《Gold coin is justice》


 Chapter 1

    The wooden door has not been opened for some time, and the light from the outside is transmitted through the hole eaten by insects.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, you have found the right person! This house is the most magnificent building here! No matter what you buy it for, it''s a sure bet! Although it is dilapidated, as long as it is well decorated, it will appreciate more than ten times and a hundred times! You can''t lose fifty gold coins! "


    "Ten gold coins, your house is so dilapidated from the appearance. The decoration budget may be more than buying the house. I only give ten gold coins. "


    The young voice is somewhat indifferent, and even some interest is waning.


    "Ah? Ten gold coins? No, that''s too little! I''d better take you in and have a look at the internal structure. It must be worth it - "


    "Ten gold coins. If I don''t sell them, I''ll buy the house in the next town. They''re cheaper than you."


    "Well... But... How about ten gold coins... Forty gold coins? This is the biggest house in Pelican town! You can''t find such a good house within a hundred miles! "


    The young voice looked very sleepy: "fifteen gold coins, paid in one time. And if life here is good, I can introduce more business to you. Otherwise, I''ll go now. "


    "Ha ha, brother, you are really good at business! ok After that, I''ll be a neighbor in a small town. I''ve convinced you! "


    With a crisp click, the closed door was slowly opened.


    With a gentle push of the young man''s hands, the sun poured in from the door, filled the whole hall, awakened the years that had lost vitality for a long time, and filled this small world with the freshest air!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Unfortunately, this first breath of fresh air doesn''t seem very friendly.


    Arrow pinched his nose and was forced out as soon as he stepped into the gate. He covered his hat over his head so that he wouldn''t fall off because of his cough.


    When the musty smell in the house was a little "friendly", arrow reluctantly walked in.


    Nice house - if only talking about space.


    Standing in the middle of the first floor, arrow looked around briefly.


    Like its appearance, this house is one of those very old wooden houses. The walls were covered with rotten wood, the floors were pitted, and there were holes in several places.


    It used to be a tavern. The wooden bar counter covered with cobwebs was covered with a thick layer of dust. Several chairs were placed in the corner. When you reached out and lifted them, the whole chairs immediately crackled away. This made arrow afraid to touch the wooden frame and table over there, for fear that the whole house would fall apart with a little movement.


    "Gee, fifteen gold coins."


    Arrow touched his pocket, which contained eighty-four gold coins and some loose money. He looked at it, but he knew what the money meant.


    With the footsteps of arrow wandering, the dust rose and whirled in the sun. When his footsteps fell on a floor in the corner of the room, the hollow sound under the board couldn''t help arousing arrow''s interest.


    He stepped back a little and swept away the dust on the floor. A frail FA array with a wing structure floats in front of ello.


    "Seal? HMM... does it look a long time ago? The seal effect... Ah, it''s open. "


    With the gentle push of arrow''s hand, the originally seamless wooden board formed a downward cavity. Arrow waited for a moment at the entrance of the cave. After confirming that nothing strange rushed out, he dared to look down.


    Although he doesn''t know magic, arrow doesn''t read less public magic books at school.


    Indeed, many powerful seals are used by magicians to attack others and imprison magic objects, but some seals are purely used by magicians as the door lock of a safe. If the house really lasted so long and nobody took care of it, maybe there was a treasure hidden under it that some magician forgot to take away?


    At the thought that there might be treasure, ello''s eyes lit up immediately!


    He covered his hat and walked carefully down the stairs into the basement.


    "This is an abandoned wine cellar? Well, it''s good. It can be used as a warehouse in the future. "


    The space in the basement is almost half the size of the first floor. Looking up, several places with holes on the first floor just didn''t affect here. Several columns made of rock survived the traces of years and supported the space from collapse.


    Arrow narrowed his eyes and could only see some places near the entrance. But the sun couldn''t seem to fill the whole basement. He frowned and turned to the stairs. I want to see if there are candles upstairs.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the basement was gently closed.


    He tried to push it, but he was surprised to find that the whole door could not be pushed?


    Try again, but the door panel that just looked easy to open now doesn''t move like a wall!


    "Oh."


    Arrow''s mouth turned up. It had become a habit for him to keep smiling when he encountered problems.


    Just as he released his hand and wondered if he should smash the broken wine bucket in the corner


    "Huh? Strange. "


    In the dark, a ball of light suddenly lit up.


    The light ball swayed in the air like life, slowly came to ello and circled him.


    At the moment of seeing the light ball, arrow''s brain suddenly exploded! He felt a little nervous, but the smile on the corner of his mouth looked brighter.


    World of Warcraft?!


    So, this seal is not the door lock of a dirty mage, but the seal array of a Warcraft?!


    "Huh? Are you afraid? But why are you laughing? "


    The light ball seems to be able to feel arrow''s emotions in the dark, but its voice sounds very boring. It seems that its interest in the human in front of us is extremely low.


    "A human with almost zero magic affinity, weak body and no special racial talent?"


    The next moment, the light on the light ball began to spread by itself, illuminating the whole basement. It was at this moment that arrow really saw the whole picture of the basement and the light ball.


    "So why are you still laughing?"


    Laugh when you have problems. This has become the experience condensed from Arrow''s past life.


    The more serious the problem is and the stronger the setback is, the more brilliant you will laugh.


    Because only when you smile, others won''t know what''s on your mind.


    Only by laughing can you find a solution to the problem.


    "Are you... A cat?"


    What appeared in front of arrow was not those terrible Warcraft animals that appeared in the museum atlas, but a cat with a shape similar to that of a cat, but it looked smooth, slightly yellowish, floating in the air, and its ears and tail looked very slender... Cat?


    "What kind of Warcraft are you? I don''t have it in the school Museum -- "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s time for me to ask you again. It''s not time for you to ask questions."


    The cat was in a bad mood and looked lazy, but his big sapphire blue eyes watched arrow very carefully.


    If it''s an ordinary Warcraft, that''s OK, but for a Warcraft sealed by some kind of seal array, the best way for ordinary people is to obey and then find a way to leave.


    Lucky! Arrow is the legendary ordinary man.


    The cat danced around ello several times and sniffed up and down her nose. It saw his linen trouser legs and the faded but clean big shoes on his feet from Arrow''s coarse cloth coat, and finally suspended in front of arrow.


    "Take off your hat."


    "Ah... Ah?"


    Arrow almost reflexively raised his hands to cover his hat.


    "I told you to take off your hat. Why do you hide your beautiful hair? Take it off? Or do you want to resist me? "


    "... well, I''ll take it off."


    The situation is better than people, but arrow didn''t expect to encounter such a blow when he was just getting ready for a new life. He slowly took off his hat, and a beautiful long blond hair with a natural curl slipped from the brim of the hat.


    The cat nodded and continued, "what''s your name?"


    "AI... Ariel."


    "Why do women dress up as men?"


    "What''s your name? Cat? "


    "I said! Now is the time for me to ask you, not you to ask me! "


    The cat could not help getting a little angry when she saw that arrow asked her questions again. It opened its mouth, showed its fangs, and vaguely emitted some unknown dark light!


    However, arrow has no magic affinity, so she can''t feel these lights. In the face of the kitten, her past experience and education made her respect but not humble¡ª¡ª


    "You know my name, but out of respect, I can''t call you Kitty monster or anything else? And as far as I know, you don''t seem to be the Warcraft recorded in the museum atlas, so what should I call you? "


    If a warrior or magician is not timid in the face of it, it can be understood. But such an ordinary person is not afraid of himself?


    However, the human girl has a very respectful attitude towards herself. And no matter how she looks, she is an ordinary person and can''t pose a threat to herself.


    "Well, for your politeness. You can call me Napa. Now, answer my question, how old are you? Why should women dress up as men? "


    Arrow took a deep breath, made his smile incomparably friendly and said, "Mr. Napa, I''m 15 this year. As for why women dress up as men... It''s for convenience."


    "Convenient?"


    Arrow nodded: "I was born in the capital of blue bay Empire and graduated from the Department of economics of old tengshu college. Travel... Men''s identity is always more convenient than women''s identity. "


    Napa looked up and down at ello again. It seemed that the cat was a little confused: "Blue Bay Empire? Old tengshu college? Hey, girl, do you think I''m really sealed here? I don''t know how to cheat? I tell you, the spirit of the wind often writes music scores with me, and the spirit of the rain sings distant poems with me. The dark elves whisper to me at night about the general and the war. Even the earth elves under your feet will tell me about the rise and fall of the country. "


    "You girl, you look like a farmer from beginning to end. Tell me you graduated from the old tengshu College of the blue bay Empire? Although I''ve only heard of that school from the ears of elves, it''s definitely not a slum girl like you who can afford it and graduate smoothly? "


    In the face of doubt, ello looked very indifferent. She nodded: "you''re right, Napa."


    "But I would like to say that I did graduate from old tengshu college. Moreover, it should be what you heard from the natural elves, the old tengshu College of the blue bay empire. "


    Arrow looked very indifferent. She raised her hand, stroked her hair, stuffed her hat well again, put it on, and returned to the appearance of a young brother. Then he looked around the basement and confirmed that there were no other strange Warcraft here.


    "Hehe, I really don''t believe it."


    Napa directly expressed her attitude. She hung in the air, hugged her arms, put on a lying appearance, and said with a little lazy look¡ª¡ª


    "But since you are willing to blow, I am willing to listen. A little girl who graduated from old tengshu college, why did you come to such a place where birds don''t shit? "


    Ello looked through the old wine racks and wooden barrels. When he heard this, he turned back and said happily to NAPA: "Oh, do you admit that birds don''t shit in your place? I was a little flustered just now. What terrible Warcraft are you? "


    Compared with ello''s words, Napa is more and more depressed. It seems that ello is not the person he likes, but now he wakes up and has some melancholy and helplessness: "don''t turn it over. I used the magic array to seal myself."


    "An empty treasure chest is more disappointing than a treasure chest monster."


    Arrow clapped his hands, wiped the dust on his cheeks and came back again. He looked at Napa''s face and the wooden door in the basement. After thinking about it, he went over and pushed it


    This time, it was pushed away smoothly.


    "I am an orphan. I have lived very hard since I was a child. The root of many problems actually comes from ''poverty'', and the solution to many problems is how to become ''not poor''."


    Out of the basement, arrow went up the second floor along the rotten stairs. Here is divided into rooms, but they are all dilapidated and give off a musty smell. Looks like this bar used to function as a hotel?


    Arrow began to pick up his sleeves and clean the dilapidated looking house. He walked to the door, moved in his luggage, took out his apron, put it on, and began to tidy up the cobwebs and floating dust here.


    "Therefore, when I had the opportunity to enter laotengshu college, I did not hesitate to choose the school school of economics, which seems to bring me a lot of wealth."


    Napa also floated over, and the flying dust seemed unable to stain its beautiful pale gold fur. Looking at the busy ello, the lazy cat hehe said: "the most famous school of old tengshu college is the tactical school. There are countless branches under this school alone. In addition, it even has a very rare school of magic on the whole continent. But I think you can''t be a soldier with your body, and there is no affinity between your soul and magic. So... Economics faction? Ha ha. "


    Arrow took out a rag, happily cleaned the bar, took out a blanket from his package and folded a warm square on the bar. When he finished, he smiled at Napa and made an invitation.


    Napa looked hesitant, hesitant, and it slowly fell on the blanket cushion.


    The cat who has been lying on the rotten wooden floor for many years suddenly has a very strange feeling? It stretched out its claws, gently stepped on the mat, began to lie on the mat with great peace of mind, and continued to maintain its laziness.


    "I was poor since I was a child, so I thought that since I studied economics, there must be many ways to make money, make big money and make big money easily in this faction? So I was excited to sign up for this faction. But... "


    Thinking of the sad place, ello couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He sighed and said, "but I didn''t understand until graduation that economics is not a discipline that teaches people how to make money. Compared with teaching people to make money, it focuses more on analyzing why others make money and why they lose money. But the key to the problem is... No one can guarantee to make money by copying the path of others. Sometimes it''s even difficult to guarantee not to lose money. "


    Clean up the bar area. Although it still looks a little old, it will be cleaned in time!


    Looking at the place he cleaned with his own hands, ello looked refreshed and smiled.


    Napa shook her tail and looked at the girl with curious eyes: "then what? How did you get to such a place when you graduated? "


    Ailuo smiled: "I can''t fight skills or magic. Since I can graduate from laotengshu college, at least it proves that I have learned something? I have a scholarship of 100 gold coins in my hand, and I also got a ''Guild business certificate''. In that case, why don''t I set up a business association myself? Through my own efforts, maybe I can get rid of poverty! "


    Will the cat believe it?


    Arrow cares a little, but he doesn''t care too much.


    In fact, there is no need to tell the unknown cat Warcraft about her own affairs. I believe it should and will not fully believe what the "unknown" peasant girl said.


    After all, it is exaggerated that there are 100 gold coins in the scholarship alone. An ordinary farmer can earn up to 2 gold coins a year. And an ordinary peasant girl can get the guild business license issued by the Empire? Ha! Bards dare not write that.


    "Why don''t you get married?"


    Her long ears shook, and Napa raised her head and looked at ello who was busy¡ª¡ª


    "A woman who graduated from laotengshu college, even if she was born a civilian, should not be a problem to marry into a noble. And you don''t look bad. In my opinion, this should be the quickest way to get out of poverty. "


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Arrow helped the chairs up carefully and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "There are also many girls studying, but for the old tengshu college, which generally only recruits nobles and royalty, the eldest ladies are looking for future husbands. Even if there are few serious readers, after reading the book, they will get married. Basically, the knowledge they learn is only the chat after dinner. "


    "But --"


    With his hands on his hips, arrow looked at the roughly cleaned first floor, with a smile looking forward to the future on his face¡ª¡ª


    "I still don''t like this way. I hope to be able to control my destiny, rather than bet my future prosperity on a man. After reading so many books and learning so many things, I ended up being the mistress of a noble young master? I don''t want to waste my youth like this. "


    ELO is very happy and seems to be full of expectations for his future!


    However, when the girl was so happy, she didn''t know that the cat behind him was staring at him silently.


    Bright eyes no longer have the lazy color they despise, but are full of thinking. His eyes were full of doubts, and his heart was full of jokes complaining about fate. Why did such a plain looking girl wake him up?


    But now it seems to understand why.


    "I tell you, I didn''t come here casually. There''s a mine near here, right? Recent - "


    Arrow looked back and found that the cat was asleep now? It''s a pity that I just said so much nonsense.


    But just when he wanted to turn around and continue to clean up the house


    "Set up an adventurer guild."


    Arrow looked back and thought he had heard wrong.


    But there''s nothing wrong. It''s really the cat''s voice.


    He snorted, "you are mistaken. I want to set up a business association. And I have no war skills and no magic... "


    "Set up an adventurer guild. Or I won''t let you use the house. "


    Napa, lying there sleeping with her eyes closed, still looked so listless, but her voice was very firm¡ª¡ª


    "But if you set up an adventurer guild, I''ll help you. Some help you may never imagine. "


    Arrow stopped his work. He turned to look at Napa, but he didn''t say yes.


    This silence silenced the time and light that used to dance with each other, and observed this seemingly ordinary peasant girl.


    After thinking for a moment, arrow finally came to the bar and looked at the kitten. A slightly evil smile floated on the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "I was thinking, how much can I change if I sell you? Although the museum atlas is not complete, many people still want to buy your lovely magic object? "


    Napa, who was originally very lazy, suddenly raised her spirit, with vigilance in her big eyes: "human, what do you mean?"


    Arrow spread out his hands and showed a rogue smile: "human beings are thinking creatures. Therefore, under normal circumstances, human beings will always choose to maximize their own interests. But sometimes, for various reasons, the best choice that human beings think they make is often not the best. However, it should be true that all human actions are aimed at meeting their own interests. Even a madman will use his crazy thoughts to determine that something is good for him. Even the most noble brave who is willing to sacrifice himself for others, his interests also include the self satisfaction of his own thoughts. "


    Napa gradually arched up. She vaguely felt that the seemingly ordinary peasant girl in front of her seemed not as uncivilized as she thought?


    "Therefore, all human actions are interests. In terms of extension, the same should be true of other thinking creatures. Will choose the most favorable choice after many trade-offs. And you, Napa, after some thought after meeting me, think that letting me set up the adventurer guild is the best solution for you. Do you think it means anything? "


    The kitten''s originally smooth body is now bristling with hair. It even opened its mouth and showed its small teeth to face the smiling arrow.


    "The most basic point is that you can''t create a well functioning adventurer guild with your own strength. You need a spokesperson, a spokesperson who can be used to help you meet certain interests. "


    "I''m just an ordinary poor girl, not to mention the adventurers guild. I don''t even have business experience. After a completely inexperienced person accepts your advice, he will naturally need to follow the guidance of your predecessor. At that time, you let me go east and West, but I may have no idea what I''m doing these things for. "


    "The opacity of information often represents a sharp rise in the risk of business, and even a great possibility of being deceived."


    Speaking of this, ello simply lay down on the bar, put his head right at the cat and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "So I already know that you have some expectations for me, but I don''t know what this expectation means to me. Instead of letting you stay in my store as an unstable factor, don''t you think that I sell you for money is the best solution for me? "


    Seeing that ello''s head was so close together, Napa knew that she could pull out three blood marks on her face as long as she stretched out her claw.


    But in the face of an ordinary poor, such behavior is a little too petty.


    Napa slowly smoothed her hair, thought for a moment and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say ''distrust'' so clearly. Are you really sure your economics doesn''t teach you how to do business? "


    Arrow frowned and sighed, "no ~ ~ ~ I thought the economic society taught me how to purchase goods, how to calculate accounts, how to reduce the tax amount, what things are easy to sell and what things need to be stocked. But I haven''t learned anything about this until graduation. "


    He reached out his hand, gently touched Napa''s paw, smiled and said, "but trust comes from exchange. Trust is born when both sides can continuously exchange their own materials with each other, and the results make both sides feel satisfied. This kind of material can be concrete things, or feelings and communication. So simply put, trust is also a business value. "


    "If Napa wants to be trusted by me, she must also take out some materials for exchange."


    Napa''s eyes twinkled with doubt. It should have come to threaten the girl, but she didn''t expect that the little girl now turned upside down and asked herself for something?


    "....... what would you do if I didn''t agree to exchange with you or exchange something very worthless?"


    Arrow straightened up, his hands on his hips, smiled and said, "it''s an exchange, but actually I''m weighing my value in your eyes. How much you expect me to be your agent to take care of the adventurer guild in your mouth, how valuable I am. Of course, the value in the eyes of Warcraft may focus on different values from that of human beings. In this way, in order to show sincerity, I''ll tell you my expectations. "


    As he spoke, arrow stretched out three fingers, and the expression that originally showed a rogue smile became serious in an instant, and said very solemnly¡ª¡ª


    "Three years, 1000 gold coins."


    "Apart from the 15 gold coins for buying this house and the cost of travel and meals to Pelican Town, if I can''t earn 1000 gold coins in the ''holy night sacrifice'' three years later, it will have a great negative impact on my future life. What exactly is it... It''s my own secret. "


    Napa looked into ello''s eyes, from which she could see no lies. The girl is really thinking about 1000 gold coins for three years.


    After a moment of silence, Napa finally nodded gently. Its body floats again, and some golden light radiates from it.


    Arrow was curious, but soon he knew what had happened!


    The original dilapidated house slowly became clean under the cover of this golden light! Those heavy dust and the spider webs wrapped inside and outside gradually disappeared, and the broken wood boards grew like life and blocked the holes.


    After only a few minutes, the space on the first floor has become a new look! The candles on the candlestick are lit and the tables and chairs are neatly placed. Except that there is no wine on the cabinet, it looks like a tavern that has just been renovated and ready to open!


    "Hoo..."


    Napa''s body fell back on the cushion. It looked a little weak, and its eyes were not as big as they had just opened. Its back fluctuated violently and was obviously tired.


    "I can''t give you 1000 gold coins, neither on the second floor nor in the basement. But... Is this result enough to exchange your ''trust''? If... If you promise... Later... I can give you... More... More... More... ZZZZZZ... "


    Its voice seemed powerless, and it no longer pretended to be lazy. In the back, the kitten lay on the cushion and stopped talking.


    Arrow looked at the clean first floor of the building and looked at the present Napa.


    He held out his hand, gently grasped Napa''s little paw and shook it up and down a little.


    "Deal."


    Even now Napa is unconscious, this commitment has been made.


    As arrow said, trust comes from exchange.


    But this is not because this little demon cleaned the whole first floor.


    Mingming heard that he might sell it for money. As a Warcraft, Mingming can easily solve his ordinary human, but he still runs out of magic and becomes a state of being slaughtered by himself, which can only prove that his spokesman is really important to it.


    "Since you think my value is so great that you are even willing to gamble with your life, what else can I say? Vice president of the adventurers Association. "


    Reach out and gently touch Napa''s head. It''s soft and really cute.


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 1, 1301, the purchase cost: - 15 gold. Travel expenses: - 7 silver and 3 copper. Balance: 84 gold, 2 silver and 7 copper¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2

    Early in the morning, ello opened his patched quilt and got up.


    This room is the least damaged of all the rooms on the second floor, and faces the street, so ello also designated it as his own room.


    While changing clothes and looking out the street through the window, Pelican town is very quiet in the morning. It''s not like the capital. It''s busy before dawn.


    Put on your clothes, put your hair back together and put on your hat. Arrow looked in the mirror and confirmed that he was an ordinary boy. Then he nodded, opened the door and went downstairs.


    After three days of sorting, the layout of the tavern on the first floor has almost been transformed. The wine rack behind the bar has been changed into a cabinet for placing documents, the bar has been changed into a reception desk for accepting entrustment and placing tasks, and a wooden board has been hung on the wall next to the entrance of the gate to post a power of attorney.


    Tables and chairs are placed in the corner as a rest place.


    Although simple, the facade of a guild has been made.


    Don''t turn your head. Arrow glanced at Napa who was still lying on the reception desk. The cat hasn''t spoken to itself since she cleaned up the first floor three days ago. Even when she woke up, she was lying there shaking her tail.


    Of course, there are exceptions. When arrow cooked three meals in the morning, noon and evening, the cat would consciously come to him and ask for some food.


    The cat didn''t say a word about his instructions on how to set up an adventurer guild.


    "Hello, Napa."


    Carrying a bowl of milk porridge in front of Napa, Aurora sat down in a bar chair and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "You said you would help me build the adventurer guild for three days. Do you have any ideas?"


    Napa raised her head slightly and looked at arrow, showing some vigilance and disdain, as well as some laziness. However, the cat''s body was very honest. He walked slowly to the milk porridge and ate it.


    "Don''t you answer me? All right. "


    "I''m going out to work later. Just stay here. Even if you don''t like me very much, is it all right to help watch the door and don''t let anyone in to steal? Although I don''t think anyone will want to steal the junk here. "


    Napa''s head was lifted from the bowl, and her beard was stained with some milk stains and rice porridge. It paused for a moment and finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Are you going out to work? Do what? "


    His eyes were still full of distrust, but arrow felt that the cat might have more questions than distrust.


    Seeing this, he confirmed one thing more - the cat may have a lot of knowledge in some aspects, but it was obvious that he had no idea at the initial stage of the guild.


    Although I thought about this possibility before, I''m still a little disappointed after confirming this... If I can, arrow also hopes that something can help him design everything, and he just needs to implement it according to the specified method.


    "Of course it''s the work of the adventurers guild. Do you have any idea what our guild should do now and how to make money? "


    Napa lowered her head and licked two mouthfuls of milk porridge again. Her tail shook around. A moment later, she simply hung down, turned her head and continued to lie on the cushion, showing a indifferent expression: "of course I know! I told you to start the adventurers guild. How can you not know? But now I have to see your performance. At this stage, you can do it yourself! "


    I know.


    Not disappointed, ello pushed the bowl in front of Napa: "don''t want to help, help me wash the bowl. I''ll go out for a while. Maybe I can''t come back in the evening. Watch the door and don''t let anyone in casually. "


    With that, ello tidied up his hat, confirmed it, and turned to the door.


    But when he came to the door, he found that the cat came floating again.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Ariel, I''m not worried about you. I don''t trust your way of doing things. "


    Napa''s tail hangs low. Such a long tail really makes people want to pinch it.


    "Watch the house. Your following is not good for our business, but only bad. "


    Arrow didn''t give it a chance to follow, and pulled the brim of his hat seriously.


    Seeing the firm attitude of the guild president, Napa could only watch him close the door.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Napa''s presence is not bad for business.


    The real disadvantage is to let the Warcraft know how to work.


    With his hands in his pockets, arrow groped for the copper coins and walked slowly in the street.


    After three days of contact, he was sure that the cat must have a lot of things he didn''t tell himself, but it doesn''t matter. He also didn''t tell it a lot.


    Now the "trust" between the two sides is only preliminary. If Napa always follows her, let her understand her way of working, and know some of her habits, even some "small habits" that she doesn''t even realize, it will not be a good thing for long-term cooperation.


    Don''t know your business partner too well, because it will make you lose interest in working with him.


    Similarly, don''t let your business partners know you too well, because it will not only make you lose a lot of opportunities to make money, but also lose a friend.


    Ello thinks this Warcraft should be a friend.


    So it''s good for both sides to have a little secret between each other.


    Raise your head and look at the morning sunshine in Pelican town.


    The economy of this small town is really underdeveloped. Its business is depressed and its industry is decadent. Now it all depends on the agricultural products of some surrounding villages.


    The once prosperous era is far away. There are only a few hundred people living here in a town where thousands of people can live. That''s why arrow was able to buy the largest house in the town with only 15 gold coins.


    But... It''s not ello''s idea to wait for fun.


    He felt that he was not so great and wanted to earn his 1000 gold coins by prospering the whole town.


    To make money, the first thing to do is to collect information, and he has his own reason to make money in this small town where birds don''t shit.


    gold mine.


    Gold was discovered in the Changmian mountains near Pelican town.


    Moreover, it is also the largest gold mine in the whole blue bay empire.


    This news was obtained through special channels when he was in the capital. It is absolutely reliable and has not been distributed yet. It is conceivable that now the aristocratic level in the capital has begun to act. Before long, this Pelican town will gradually welcome many and all kinds of people.


    But he didn''t want to take a share of the gold mine.


    There will be a great bloodbath around this gold mine. If he is involved alone, he will be looking for death.


    However, when there are more people, there will be more exchanges, and all kinds of materials will become urgently needed. In three years, it is not a dream to make a big profit by using the time when the gold mine has just been excavated.


    Arrow habitually looked at the guild business license in his hand with a smile. There was no guild type or name on it.


    At first glance, does it really sound like suicide? An economics student who doesn''t know martial arts or magic runs the adventurer guild? It must be laughed to death by those students and teachers when it is spread to the school.


    Put away the business license and arrow continued to take steps.


    Although the angles are different, but on second thought, it''s not all about making money. They all need "procurement channels", "commodities" and "sales channels", but the procurement channels of the adventurer Association have become people who release tasks, commodities have become tasks, and the sales channels are the way to complete tasks.


    "Everything changes, doesn''t it?"


    Arrow went to the east side of Pelican town and opened the door of a unicorn bar.


    In the lobby of the bar, there are several big men lying everywhere. The small town with poor entertainment will drink until dawn, which is a reluctant pastime.


    The tall and thin man in his forties glanced at ello who came in, ignored him and wiped his glass. When he sat in front of the bar, he slowly said, "new?"


    Arrow smiled and stretched out a finger: "a special breakfast at the unicorn bar, arrow Garcia. The adventurers'' guild is currently running in the town. "


    The boss glanced at arrow, put down his glass, turned and began to beat eggs and vegetables for breakfast: "little spirit Johnson. You can call me little spirits. "


    While talking, a dry fried egg with celery dipped in wild mushroom sauce salad was placed in front of ello, and a cup of hot milk was served at the same time. Arrow took a sip of milk, exhaled a mouthful of heat, and said with a smile, "little spirits boss, it seems that you will have another familiar guest in the morning."


    The corner of the little liquor''s mouth raised a touch of inadvertent pride. He continued to wipe the glass and said slowly: "the adventurer guild? In a place like this? I always thought that only big cities would have adventurers'' associations. "


    He raised the cup and looked at the luster. He seemed very satisfied with his work. After inserting the cup into the cup holder, he picked up the next one, wiped it and said, "I''m afraid we only have to clean the sewer and catch mice here. I''m not even sure this kind of work will be released. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "boss, it seems that you have seen the world?"


    The little liquor snorted, "I''ve lived for a long time, so I''ll see everything naturally. If you come on vacation, I''m very welcome. But if you want to make money in Pelican Town, I advise you to leave quickly before you lose much. "


    Arrow scooped up a spoonful of sauce with a spoon and sent it to the import with wild celery to chew it slightly. He nodded and smiled and said, "the purpose of the adventurer guild is to solve problems, and human beings are the most problems. The harvest season is coming soon. I really want to have breakfast with you for a long time. "


    The little liquor glanced at arrow again, and arrow was looking at the boss with a sincere smile.


    After a moment of silence, the little spirit breathed out slowly and said, "about three kilometers east of Pelican Town, the countryside there seems to have encountered some problems recently. Those guys (staring at the sleeping drinker) always rumor that there are terrible demons. But in a small place like ours, there are no terrible demons. If you think it''s OK, go and have a look. "


    Arrow put down his knife and fork, smiled and nodded, "thank you, boss. How much is it?"


    The little liquor glanced at the empty plate in front of arrow, continued to wipe the glass and said, "it''s been a long time since new people came to town. Let me welcome them and welcome them to you."


    Although the boss looks unhappy, he is still very enthusiastic ~ ~!


    Although free things are the most expensive, arrow thinks the boss has got a long-term diner. Of course, the premise is that your guild can really run in such a place.


    Leave the unicorn tavern and go straight along the dirt path in the East. After crossing a small hill, you can see a house and several livestock tents standing in front. It looks like a farm. From a distance, I saw four people standing in front of the largest house. I didn''t know what they were arguing about.


    "I said it! There must be mice here! Such a big mouse! I see! "


    "Mouse? Will the rat destroy this piece clean? You women don''t know anything! Haven''t you heard of the magic thing recently? "


    When I came closer, there was a man and a woman arguing. They were accompanied by two children, a big one and a small one. It looked like a very ordinary farm, a family of four.


    Arrow went out of the farm and didn''t go in. He just stood at the door and watched.


    The men and women obviously quarreled and tired, and no one disagreed with each other, and their momentum seemed weak. The man turned his head and saw arrow here. He was a little angry and shouted, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen discipline women! "


    When the woman saw an outsider, she quickly arranged her hair and took her two children to the house.


    "Hello, I''m ELO Garcia, who recently moved to Pelican Town, so I want to say hello and meet you."


    The population of Pelican town is so large that the rumor of new neighbors in three days is enough to spread to these farms a little far away.


    Sure enough, the man looked at arrow up and down. Although he was still a little angry, he wiped his hand on his pants and said, "well, I know you. You are the businessman who comes to do business. I''m Mai, the farmer here. What do you want to buy? Although there are not many agricultural products here, everything is the best. Would you like to see my cheese? "


    Unfortunately, if arrow now runs a business association, he is really interested.


    But now, he looked at the wheat field where there was obviously a large piece of wheat missing, and said, "in fact... I run the adventurers guild. I hear you seem to be in some trouble. Do you mind if I have a look? "


    Mai Yi was slightly stunned, with doubts in her eyes. There seems to be no concept of what the adventurer guild does.


    Seeing this, ello quickly waved his hand, showed his smile and said, "just think of me as some kind of professional. I heard you just said there were mice? Maybe I can handle it for you? "


    Although Mai still doesn''t know what arrow is, he is very satisfied with arrow''s politeness. Look at this adventurer guild. The boss is a head shorter than himself. He looks thin and small. The strong farmer also put down his guard and came to pull open the wooden fence.


    "I don''t know what you want, but it''s definitely not a mouse!"


    Mai Yi took ello to the wheat fields, and his mouth was still chattering¡ª¡ª


    "The harvest season is coming soon. My wheat can be cut immediately! But in recent days, the disaster has become more and more serious. I guess I can''t harvest if it goes on like this! "


    Arrow went to the wheat field, squatted down and looked at the field in front of him.


    The wheat, which had been slightly yellowing, swayed gently under the early morning breeze, and everything looked very beautiful.


    But near the edge of the wheat field, many wheat suddenly disappeared, revealing only the dark soil below.


    "This must be a demon! I saw something so big get into my wheat field with my own eyes. But my wife doesn''t believe it! "


    Mai holds her fist and looks unwilling.


    And arrow began to look at the wheat field carefully.


    Well, visually, in the neat wheat field, only a piece of wheat about the size of three rooms disappeared. But the land has not been turned up, that is, it is unlikely to be uprooted by people. It is more like some kind of magic to completely transfer it.


    Arrow went into the wheat field and walked around the bare land.


    The ground under my feet is a little solid, as if it had been pressed by heavy objects.


    Finally, he squatted on the black land, reached out and dug up a piece of soil, looked at it again and again, and smelled it again.


    The soil has a little moist smell and a little fishy smell... Well, I see.


    While Mai was still nagging, ello had finished exploring and returned to him.


    "Tell me, isn''t it a mouse?"


    It''s a great compliment to make the guests feel smart. With a smiling face, ello said very gently, "Mr. Mai, you''re really smart. It''s not a mouse. But something more troublesome than a mouse. "


    Mai''s face is full of pride! He glanced at the farmhouse, and his contemptuous eyes fell on the wife who opened the door to peep¡ª¡ª


    "Something more troublesome? What is it? Is there really a demon that destroys my field? "


    Arrow: Yes, it''s caused by a demon called shrem. In terms of quantity, there should be at least a dozen. "


    Although the museum Atlas of old Teng tree is not complete, the records of this relatively low-level demon are still very detailed.


    "This is a kind of magic thing like moving mud, which often acts in groups. They have no will, and they all rely on instinct in their actions. "


    Arrow looked at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s summer. The sun is strong and the temperature is high, so these shrems turn to night activities in order to avoid high temperature. Because your wheat is almost ripe, the fragrance is floating around along the wind, even shrem four or five kilometers away can smell it. For them, your wheat field is a big meal. Naturally, you should come and have a good meal in the evening. "


    Holding his chin, he pretended to be worried and said, "shrem''s breeding speed is very fast. After eating such a big piece last night, I think he should reproduce another large piece today. When they have digested, they will soon come for the next meal. When their ranks grow stronger, it should be their turn to eat flesh and blood, animals, and then people. "


    Obviously, arrow''s worried expression and professional sounding terminology made Mai look flustered. He hurriedly came up and asked, "well... What can I do? I haven''t seen any magic objects since I was young! I only know about Warcraft when I listen to those bastards bragging in the unicorn tavern! This... What can I do? "


    Although this is not good, it makes people lose their ability to think and turn all their thoughts to expect others to provide solutions. After this, it is too easy to gain each other''s trust.


    "You''re lucky, Mr. Mai."


    With his hands on his hips, ello said happily, "professional things naturally need professionals to deal with. I''ll help you with slim''s problem. "


    "Really? thank you! Thank you so much! "


    "No thanks, but I need to prepare some professional props to drive shrem. I don''t know if you can provide them?"


    "Yes, yes! What do you want? I can provide it all! "


    With an expression of wanting to help, arrow said, "I need a chicken, a living adult chicken. Either cock or hen will do. Then I need a silver coin as my reward. "


    "Ask for money?"


    Mai, who just seemed very nervous, suddenly picked up her spirit. Her eyes returned to calm and began to look up and down at ello.


    Since he was suspicious, ello immediately turned and left, "don''t you believe me? Then think I didn''t say it. By the way, although slim is weak, he also has an extremely terrible ability. They cannot be stabbed to death with a sword, inserted with a pitchfork, or hammered to death with a hammer. If you let it go... I''ll wait until others are willing to offer a higher price. But I hope to see Mr. Mai again at that time. Don''t lose your arms and legs. "


    The continuous intimidation was really effective. Mai quickly stopped arrow''s way and said with a worried smile: "don''t worry, I''ll give you the chicken. But the price... A silver coin? Our family of four only costs 8 or 9 iron coins a day! "


    Arrow spread out his hands and said helplessly, "Mr. Mai, expelling demons is a fatal job. You should also know that shrem''s life will be in danger if he can''t handle it well. A silver coin is really cheap. "


    "That... That... Is really a little expensive."


    Mai rubbed her hands and held out a palm¡ª¡ª


    "How about eight copper coins? This is the biggest price I can offer. "


    Just right, this is also the price in ello''s heart.


    "Mr. Mai, you can really bargain..."


    Arrow pretended to be very embarrassed and nodded reluctantly after thinking for a while.


    At this time, the farmer was very happy. He immediately took a chicken and eight copper coins. However, after thinking about it, he only put two coins on ello''s palm, indicating that it was a deposit, and then paid six more after it was done.


    It''s fair. After all, what''s more surprising is that the flower goblin seems to form a partnership with the giant man? She didn''t have any forced expression. Instead, she shook her legs and looked expectantly at the roast chicken slowly maturing on the campfire.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°*&£¤#@#@¡±


    What did the flower goblin say.


    The giant turned back and looked confused: "ah? Well... Don''t you like roast chicken? "


    The fairy of the flower tilted her head and looked at the giant man. After being stunned for a moment, she raised her hand and tried to repeat what she had just said in a slow tone, while constantly comparing something. But Juhan obviously couldn''t understand her meaning. He felt the back of his head and looked a little confused.


    A moment later, the flower fairy also seemed helpless. She could only hold her hands in front of her chest, slowly flapping her wings and flying to the giant man''s shoulder. She sat on his shoulder like sulking and continued to look at the roast chicken.


    The fairy who looked at the flowers stopped talking, and the giant man stopped talking and continued to turn the branches.


    But just as the chicken slowly gave off bursts of fragrance, a voice suddenly came from the nearby forest¡ª¡ª


    "She wants you to pick some flowers and get some pollen and nectar as seasoning. It will taste better."


    The giant man was stunned. He saw a beautiful boy about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a hat and ordinary merchant cloth, coming out from behind a tree.


    Seeing the boy, the giant man suddenly became alert! His first reaction was to reach out to protect the flower goblin on his shoulder, and the other hand went to get the wooden mallet next to him, with an alert expression on his face.


    But the boy didn''t show any aggression. He just walked slowly to the campfire, sat down opposite the giant Han and the flower goblin, and smiled: "the flower goblin is responsible for spreading sweetness in the forest with poor vision, and you are responsible for bringing back the food seduced by sweetness. You don''t know the language between you. It''s really a pity that you can cultivate this tacit understanding. "


    Arrow glanced at the roast chicken and saw that the surface of the chicken skin had been wrinkled, showing a little golden yellow. He nodded and said with a smile: "it''s well roasted. But if you can bleed first and then remove the internal organs, it will taste better£¨ In fact, you can spice this roast chicken with fragrance. There''s no need to pick flowers to flavor it. "


    Hearing the language that ELO uttered, the giant Han was also stunned. He could hear that ELO''s language seemed to be somewhat similar to his partner''s. And then look at the flower goblin, who also poked out his face from behind the giant man''s palm and looked at ello curiously and vigilantly.


    "(goblin language) do you understand what I say?"


    The economics field of laotengshu college is very broad, and I don''t know who put forward the concept. I think that if you want to know more economics knowledge, you must deal with non human creatures sometimes. In this way, it has become a compulsory course to be familiar with each other''s language and understand each other''s thinking.


    At that time, although arrow felt that learning so many messy languages seemed useless, now he began to be glad that he chose this field of economics that was not paid much attention by other factions of old tengshu.


    Arrow got up, saluted the flower goblin with a gentleman''s etiquette and said with a smile: "(goblin language) arrow Garcia, here to serve you, dear Miss Flower goblin. May I have your name? "


    The flower demon spirit was silent for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the giant man who looked very nervous. She didn''t know what to do. She quickly said: "(demon language) my name is Buffy! Can you tell my name to my friend? And tell me, what''s my friend''s name? "


    The first step was really smooth.


    Arrow turned to the giant with a smile and said, "my name is arrow Garcia. I''m a guild boss. This visit to the forest is not for you two. Also, your friend said her name was Buffy, which means vanilla in the language of flower goblins. She also asked what your name is. "


    "Buffy? Buffy... Buffy! "


    The first time I understood his partner''s name, which made Juhan''s expression from skepticism at the beginning to calmness at the back, and then to excitement! He looked at Buffy excitedly, then pointed to ello''s nose and said loudly, "I! My name is Brad! Hehe, Buffy, Buffy! I know your name! Buffy! "


    "(elvish) your partner''s name is Brad, which means bread in human language."


    Arrow introduced her partner''s name to buffy. The two immediately fell into ecstasy and kept shouting each other''s names, excited as if they were two children.


    The picture made ello feel a little funny.


    Generally speaking, even if you don''t know the language at all, it shouldn''t be difficult to introduce your names to each other. Just point to your nose and say your name.


    But the two partners didn''t understand their friend''s name until they helped translate?


    It''s a little dull.


    When the two partners were excited, ello had helped cut open the belly of the roast chicken and took out the half cooked and bloody viscera.


    It''s a pity that this chicken is not only useless, but also bleeding. It can be imagined that the taste must be bad.


    Arrow finished the roast chicken and handed it to Brad who sat down opposite him. Brad immediately tore off one chicken leg and gave it to Buffy and threw the other chicken leg to arrow.


    This kind of kindness will still be accepted by arrow, because it represents the trust of the other party. Just eat, you don''t have to.


    Brad happily ate two mouthfuls of chicken, then looked at Buffy next to him, pointed to her excitedly, and said to ello, "can you help me ask where Buffy came from? We''ve been together for half a year. I don''t know what she''s talking about. Hehe, I can finally ask today. "


    With a sincere smile on his face, arrow said, "before asking others, you might as well talk about yourself. Where are you from? How did you meet your partner? "


    Brad raised his greasy hand, scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "me? Hehe, I came out of our village. There are five people in our family. It''s strange that our family is always short of enough food for our neighbors. I just want to help my parents. "


    "One day, my parents told me that they wanted me to go to a forest far away to get honey. They also said that as long as I ate the honey, I wouldn''t be hungry all my life."


    "I''m very happy! So I came to look for honey. "


    On one side, Buffy laboriously chewed on the chicken leg and looked up at Brad. She seemed a little anxious about these human languages that she couldn''t understand a word. Her eyes kept floating towards arrow for translation.


    After a brief translation, Buffy immediately opened her eyes and flew to Brad''s eyes and asked loudly.


    Arrow: she''s asking you, have you found honey


    Brad smiled awkwardly, looked very ashamed and said, "no... no, I still haven''t found it. Because I was too stupid, I searched in the forest for several days and unknowingly walked out of the forest, but the look in front of me was completely different from the place I knew. Later, not only did I not find honey, I couldn''t even find my home. But I''m lucky. I''ve been walking for several days. After sunrise and sunset, I met buffy. "


    Speaking of this, Brad showed a worried expression: "I don''t know my parents and brothers and sisters. Are they hungry now? I don''t have enough to eat at home. If I can''t help my family with farm work... Alas. "


    ELO translated. Buffy immediately came forward and held out her hands to hold Brad''s cheek: "(goblin language) you''re stupid! You were abandoned by your family! They dislike you and want you to go away! What honey can''t be hungry? It''s all deceptive! "


    Brad looked at Buffy happily and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Buffy, I will help us find honey that won''t be hungry. Then you won''t have to be hungry again. I can also let my parents, brothers and sisters don''t have to be hungry."


    Of course, arrow can''t translate this sentence. She looked at Buffy and said tentatively: "(goblin language) miss Buffy, what about you?"


    "(goblin language) me?" Buffy loosened Brad''s cheek, hugged his arms and hummed stubbornly, "when I first met this guy, I thought he was different from ordinary humans. Unlike other humans, he wanted to catch me when he saw me. Instead, he looked for food and water for me everywhere. But I didn''t expect this guy to be so stupid. Looking at his strength, I thought he was some down and out human warrior. "


    Seeing that ello did not translate, Buffy flew to Brad''s shoulder, spread out her hands and said: "(goblin language) as for me, I have no special experience. I met this guy occasionally, and then it was fun to see him, so I followed him out. "


    ELO didn''t translate either. He just continued to look into Buffy''s eyes. At first, Buffy seemed indifferent, but over time, she obviously shrunk her head.


    "(goblin language) you... Don''t tell this Brad!"


    Arrow nodded: "(goblin language) I promise you."


    Brad''s eyes kept turning around on ello and buffy''s faces, as if he was looking forward to hearing the dialogue. But although he was very anxious, he held back and didn''t call out directly.


    "(goblin language) I escaped." Bafei breathed out, "my hometown has been in famine recently, and we have been attacked by many Warcraft, so our family has fled and scattered."


    Arrow thought for a moment, smiled and asked, "how old are you?"


    Buffy replied reflexively: "(goblin language) I was just over 200 last year. Why?"


    Encounter Warcraft attack, so can''t translate it to Brad? This reason is really "sufficient".


    Moreover, flower goblins over 100 years old should not lack food. Even if you bring this Brad, you shouldn''t need to rely on fragrance temptation and big stick intimidation to get food.


    But since Buffy didn''t want to say much, ELO didn''t want to know all the secrets of the flower goblin.


    He turned to Brad and briefly introduced Buffy''s age and complaints about him. Brad''s face was still a little shy.


    After the pair ate the chicken clean, arrow reluctantly bit the chicken leg in his hand.


    Swallowing the smell mixed with blood, ello looked at the pair in front of him and asked in two languages: "have you two been wandering here?"


    Brad rubbed his greasy hand and nodded.


    The corners of arrow''s mouth tilted slightly, but he tried his best to hold back his mind, showed a harmless smile again, and said, "so what are your plans in the future?"


    Buffy turned her head and looked at Brad. The flower goblin also frowned: "(goblin language) we should continue to wander. It''s just that it''s troublesome to never know what this guy says anymore. "


    Arrow put down the chicken legs, wiped the grease off his clothes slightly, and said in a very sincere tone: "since you two may still wander around and have a hungry meal in the future... I have an idea here."


    He paused and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Brad, Buffy, would you like to be a member of my guild?"


    Brad tilted his head and seemed a little confused. Buffy''s reaction was a little faster: "guild members? What does that mean? "


    Arrow said in detail in two languages: "as I said just now, I am the president of a guild. I think Brad is quite strong, and miss Buffy knows some natural magic. If you are willing to fight together, you can register as a ''Warrior''. Take over the task in my guild and work hard. "


    "When they don''t have a job, it''s not a problem to give them a meal and a shelter that can withstand the cold."


    "Besides, are there any problems in the language communication between the two? I''m not boasting here. I''m afraid there are not so many people who can know human language and flower demon essence language at the same time in such a remote place. "


    Buffy looked a little stiff. She looked at arrow up and down, as if she was wary of humans other than Brad.


    But Brad immediately nodded and agreed, looking very happy: "OK, OK! Buffy! In the future, we won''t have to sleep on the streets, and we won''t have to see you hurt again. In the future, you will have a warm place to live and have delicious food to eat! You don''t have to suffer anymore. Those people won''t want to catch you, will they? Excellent! Just like when I first saw you, you were so badly hurt that I don''t know who to turn to for help in the future! Excellent! Great! Buffy! "


    Although Buffy couldn''t understand it, she guessed how much after seeing Brad''s excited expression. She couldn''t help being annoyed. But thinking of their language barrier, she simply turned to ello: "(goblin language) why do you want us to be members of your guild so much? I know your human guild. Occasionally I have seen some adventurers enter the territory of our flower goblins. That''s not a good experience. "


    Arrow smiled and said slowly: "(goblin language) I need people, and I think you can trust me. Do you need any other reasons? "


    Despite all doubts, Buffy''s face eased. Finally, she finally gave up, raised her hand and shrugged: "(goblin language) if you join your guild, you can have free food and bed as a temporary habitat... Then join it. But you know, Brad listens to me! If you want us to do something I don''t want to do, Brad and I will leave your guild without looking back! You can understand that! "


    It''s really funny that a flower demon who is not proficient in human language intimidates the translator?


    Brad looks strong, but his mind is simple and easy to deal with. Although the flower goblin wants to be smart, it is also dull.


    Sell her if you have a chance.


    The spirit of flowers may not sell less than 100 gold coins in the capital.


    However, ello felt that she was not so cold-blooded. If the flower goblin could play the value of more than 100 gold coins, she would certainly prefer her to stay.


    On this thought, ello smiled and nodded at them.


    "Since you two are willing to become members of my guild, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once."


    Arrow handed the chicken leg to Brad. The big man took it without thinking about anything. He listened and chewed it.


    "Brad, we''ll leave when we''re finished£¨ Goblin language) miss Buffy, please rest assured. I will let you know that our guild is absolutely worthy of your trust. "


    Brad ate the chicken leg happily. Just as she was preparing, Buffy flew over Brad''s shoulder and stopped in front of ello. The little flower fairy raised her hand and compared a bow and arrow to arrow''s heart¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) in advance, I agreed to join your guild because of Brad."


    "(goblin language) he is very stupid. He always gives in to me when he couldn''t understand what I said before. He is always laughing. It seems that he is very patient, but in fact he is a fool, completely heartless and heartless. The people who meet us, except those who want to catch me, are the ones who hurt him, yell at him and drive him away. "


    "(goblin language) join your guild and no one will bully him again? So you''d better not bully Brad casually and don''t try to deceive us! "


    After packing up his things, ello got up and wiped his hands on his pants. Seeing that Brad over there had finished eating and got up with the big stick, he smiled and said: "(goblin language) you have a good relationship. He has been worried about you just now. He wants to join my guild so that no one can bully you. "


    The next words need not be said or listened to. Because arrow had seen the answer from the face of the flower goblin.


    It seems that they must have experienced a lot of painful experiences in the past? Alas... It''s true that economics gives you an insight. It''s really inconvenient to make money when you know too many secrets of others.


    After putting out the campfire, Brad carried some scrap iron and a piece of animal skin. Buffy stopped on his shoulder. The two men followed arrow and walked towards the depths of the shining forest.


    And the pair delayed this time, which was close to midnight. Those shrems should have been very active.


    On the way, ello also briefed them on his shrem mission.


    Before long, ello returned to the place where Brad attacked before. After looking around, he confirmed that there was no trace of shrem and immediately called Brad over.


    "Come on, help us dig up the soil here."


    Arrow picked up the sack and handed it to Brad.


    "OK!"


    Brad didn''t think about it. He immediately grabbed the sack and began digging with the big stick. Buffy didn''t quite understand: "(goblin language) what''s this for?"


    Arrow smiled, picked up a piece of soil and threw it into the sack. He said in bilingual: "I was attacked by Brad before. Here, all the drugs in my sack were knocked over and broken to the ground."


    Brad blushed with embarrassment and smiled, "sorry, president."


    "You really should be sorry, but for the sake of your help next, you can make up for it this time. However, we should be careful in the future. Not every mission can end with an apology. "


    With Brad''s help, the soil in the medicine area was quickly copied and carried by the big guy.


    "These potions are all salt water potions refined by me. Now that they have been overturned, we have to use soil."


    "(goblin language) can you still refine gold?"


    "(goblin language) not really. The salt water potion just mixes a large amount of salt and water and pours salt while heating. There are alchemy books of this level, which can be seen at a glance. "


    After explaining, ello took them back to the camp and sprinkled the soil filled with salt water around the camp, leaving only a small gap in the north. Then he took some dry branches and spread them in the camp. After preparation, he collected the remaining chicken skeletons and put them in front of buffy.


    "(goblin language) use your fragrance magic to give this chicken skeleton a taste. The richer the better ~ ~"


    Buffy didn''t understand what arrow wanted, but she did. After a while, her body sent out a strong aroma of fruits, which were attached to the chicken skeleton as if they were guided. In just two minutes, the skeleton smells like a fermented fruit, full of intoxicating fragrance.


    "All right! Let''s go up the tree! "


    After preparation, arrow put the chicken skeleton in the south of the camp, took Brad and buffy to climb up a tree near the north and sit down. After explaining what to do next, he began to wait patiently.


    The fragrance is rich and slowly drifting in the dark forest.


    These odors penetrated through the leaves as dense as needle and thread, through the thick darkness as sponge, and gradually penetrated into every corner of the shining forest


    Arrow held his breath, cocked up his ears, and listened patiently and nervously to any sound made in the forest.


    Soon his wait paid off.


    Shasha - Shasha¡ª¡ª


    The sound of some viscous liquid rubbing the ground came from a distance. These sounds were originally very light, but gradually, the sound became louder and louder!


    Through the moonlight on the camp, ello''s eyes couldn''t help turning to a dark corner! There, a mass of rotten mud, now even gently wriggled a little!


    coming?!


    Brad holds the big stick in his hand, while Buffy drags Brad''s hair. They both look at arrow.


    After seeing arrow''s smiling and indifferent expression, the two people also relaxed a little and continued to look at the movement below.


    They just don''t know. Although arrow looks very calm now, his heart is also tumbling!


    It was the first time he had seen a living and possibly aggressive demon.


    It''s totally different from the water drop slim described in the book! These shrems look like all kinds of rotten mud. Where is there a beautiful place?


    Although the museum atlas says that shrem will not attack people, it also says that they will eat anything they can eat.


    If he falls down at this time... Arrow can''t imagine himself becoming a pile of white bones. No, maybe even bones won''t be left.


    According to the plan, these shrems will retreat slightly when they touch the saline alkali soil, circle around and come in through the gap in the north.


    At the beginning, there were only a few, but with the passage of time, I saw that this originally thought quite spacious camp began to be filled with more than 20 shrems, large and small!


    These demons, who have no thinking ability and rely solely on instinctive action, linger in the open space and wriggle around the chicken skeleton emitting a strong aroma.


    After waiting a little longer and seeing that there were no more shrems coming, arrow made a gesture to Brad over there.


    "Hey!"


    Brad gave up and sprinkled the last bag of salt soil on the gap in the north. So far, all shrems have been trapped in this trap!


    "(goblin language) ok! It''s done! "


    Buffy cried happily, and the voice immediately attracted the attention of the shrems. Arrow looked at the flower goblin and sighed secretly.


    Fortunately, however, shrem, who had little thinking ability, stopped at the edge of the salt soil, wandered a few times and then dispersed again.


    It was also at this time that ello crept down the tree, took out the prepared oil, wrapped the branches and lit the fire. Around the edge of the camp, he carefully lit a fire on the inner branch of the salt soil.


    The shrems touched the flame and moved slightly towards the middle, but they did not show anxiety.


    Seeing that the situation could be controlled, arrow took a breath and quickly turned the torch around the salt soil. Seeing this, the flame formed a circle of fire and began to burn slowly towards the middle along the firewood already laid in the camp.


    "Yes!"


    When it was done, ello threw the torch into the fire and clapped his hands. Finally, he was relieved.


    Brad and buffy over there also went down the tree. They looked at shrem who was gradually forced to move towards the middle by the fire, all looking surprised.


    "(goblin language) it''s the first time I''ve seen someone use this method to deal with shrem... This kind of demon is more difficult to deal with than it looks."


    Arrow put his hands on his chest and said with a smile, "although slim is not afraid of swords and sticks, they are afraid of fire and cold, as well as salt. It''s a benchmark to attack the weakness of the demon. "


    Say, what you want to say is justifiable.


    It is better not to say that this knowledge is seen from the college library.


    The flames gathered in the middle, and the shrems were twisted and shriveled by the flames. I believe it will only take a little longer.


    "When it''s over, Brad, you pick it up for me -"


    Whew!


    A liquid jet suddenly burst out of the flame! Then, a shadow broke through the flame and rushed towards the nearest arrow without hesitation!


    "Be careful!"


    Brad instinctively raised his big bat and waved it down, almost hitting the shadow on the ground at the moment when it was about to fall on ello''s face.


    Arrow also reacted. He quickly stepped back and looked at the big mallet. A shrem obviously bigger than an ordinary shrem was pressed under the mallet.


    "Are you okay?" Brad looked at ello happily.


    "Let go! Let go! "


    Ello shouted, and Brad looked back and saw that his mallet was beginning to corrode! And shrem''s tentacle had reached down the mallet to Brad''s hand.


    "Wow --! This thing, this thing can''t die? "


    Brad flustered and loosened his hand and retreated, but shrem seemed to realize it. His outstretched tentacle popped out and stuck firmly to the back of Brad''s hand.


    Almost at the same time, Brad''s back of his hand began to swell.


    "Pain! It hurts! I feel pain! "


    The feeling from the back of his hand made Brad instinctively pat with his other hand. Arrow immediately shouted, "don''t touch with your hand£¨ Goblin language) Buffy! Smell Brad! "


    The flower goblin was already flustered when she saw shrem jumping on Brad''s hand. After hearing arrow''s command, she couldn''t think about it. She immediately flapped her wings and sent out a strong fragrance.


    The fragrance eased Brad''s pain slightly. That is, within a few seconds, arrow rushed to the camp over there, picked up the salt soil on the ground and pressed it on the back of Brad''s hand touched by shrem.


    Silky¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to arrow''s salt water medicine, he can afford his conscience and is fully prepared. As soon as he touched the salt soil, shrem immediately left Brad''s hand as if he had been burned. But the demon that fell to the ground turned to arrow, extended several tentacles and began to climb towards him quickly.


    Arrow had seen Brad''s painful expression just now. He held back his heart, which was about to jump out of his chest, and stood motionless in front of slim. Seeing that his prey didn''t move, the shrem bent several tentacles and suddenly ejected to arrow''s face!


    "(goblin language) president!"


    "President --!"


    In the exclamation of Brad and Buffy, ello suddenly pulled out his sack containing the rooster and salt water medicine and put the shrem in it. Without hesitation, he threw his hand into the burning fire over there.


    Bear -!


    The flame dropped a little and then rose again.


    This time, arrow waited for a long time with a handful of salt soil in his hand. Finally, no shrem could escape from the sky.

 Chapter 4

    As the sky gradually lit up, the flames in the camp slowly went out.


    Arrow glanced at the ashes inside, which was a complete sigh of relief, and turned to Brad who covered his hands over there.


    "Let me see the back of your hand."


    Brad nodded and passed the back of his hand.


    I don''t know whether this guy has too much hair on the back of his hand or shrem''s strength is still weak after all. There is no wound on the back of his hand except for some redness and swelling.


    "Hoo... Put cold water on it when you go back£¨ Goblin language) Buffy, can you heal? "


    Buffy blushed and shook her head. But after shaking her head, she looked at Brad with worry and shame in her eyes and said: "(goblin language) don''t tell him I''m not very proficient in natural magic."


    Arrow nodded, put on a smiling face again, looked at Brad, reached out and patted him on the arm, smiled and said, "OK! Now none of us is hurt. It''s good. I also want to thank you for saving me just now. Come, let''s see our results. "


    Comforting Brad, arrow turned into the salt land and examined the ashes with the rising sun.


    Well, as expected.


    Open the ashes, you can see one after another dead, shriveled shrempy like a piece of paper.


    Arrow picked up the shriveled shrempy, checked it and rolled it up. But Brad in the back seemed to be afraid to look at it. He didn''t force himself to pick it up.


    Looking at ello''s fearless inspection of shrempy''s appearance, Brad rubbed the back of his hand and finally came in to help look through the ashes. But he still picked up a thick and long branch and held it in his hand. It seemed that this could make him feel safer.


    I searched carefully and found a total of 23 complete shrems. Arrow was very satisfied with the result, but when he planned to open an ash and leave


    "Huh?"


    His eyes lit up and he reached into the mound. Soon, a white crystal about the size of his thumb appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "What is this? Precious stones? "


    Brad came up with the shrempy on his shoulder and asked curiously.


    "(goblin language) hum, this fool really doesn''t understand anything President, what is this? "


    The corner of arrow''s mouth raised slightly and handed the crystal in the palm to the two people: "this is the crystal of Warcraft. Any demon has a certain chance to breed this crystal in the body. The more powerful the demon, the higher the probability and the greater the condensed crystal. Generally speaking, this is the crystal of magic. "


    Brad just showed his stupid appearance about the magic crystal. Buffy was very excited. She even flew down from Brad''s shoulder and fell on ello''s palm to look at the crystal carefully: "(goblin language) really? What''s the use? It feels so powerful! "


    "Ah... Yes."


    Magic crystal, this is really a good thing.


    Although it is such a small piece, it should be able to sell at a good price. If you carve it and match it with a beautiful box, you should be able to sell a gold coin in the capital.


    This thing is valuable, so arrow''s face looks happy.


    But he didn''t show another layer of emotion. After a little meditation, he put the crystal into his pocket, looked carefully at the surrounding woods, and walked towards the direction where shrem came last night.


    "(goblin language) president, what''s the matter?"


    "(goblin language) Shh, don''t talk. I want to confirm something. "


    After walking along the slightly corroded trees and walking out for about five kilometers, arrow knew that he was now fully into the depths of the shining forest.


    He lay down beside the roots of a rotten tree, raised his head and looked furtively at a rock cave rising from the ground in front of him.


    It was about half a person high. A hole about knee high was opened. It was dark. I don''t know what it was.


    Brad and buffy in the back didn''t dare to speak. They couldn''t bear it until arrow observed the retreat, and then they crept along with them.


    Along the way, arrow finally left the shining forest with his two new members. Bathed in the sun again, he couldn''t help stretching. After the fierce battle last night, even if she is now bathed in the hot summer sun, she doesn''t feel so uncomfortable. On the contrary, she feels warm after cold.


    "That''s slim''s nest."


    Seeing that Brad and buffy had always been holding back and afraid to speak, ELO puffed and explained¡ª¡ª


    "I have long wondered why so many shrems attack human villages at night."


    "After seeing that shrems can breed magic crystals this time, I wonder if it is not a simple accident, but that there are more powerful demons nearby, which makes shrems have to expand their territory?"


    "Finally, we found that. In my experience... If that''s right, there should be a shrem king in it. That thing should be the owner of this forest. "


    As a fairy of flowers, Buffy knows exactly how troublesome shrem is. After hearing arrow''s explanation, she quickly said: "(goblin language) king slim? Is that terrible thing so close?! Let''s go and set fire to them! "


    In this regard, arrow shook his head and said with a smile: "there is no need. Did you forget? You are now members of the guild, and everything you do must be based on the interests of the guild. Now someone has entrusted us to destroy shrem''s nest and kill shrem king? "


    Brad and buffy looked at each other. They didn''t seem to know what arrow was trying to say.


    Arrow pointed a finger on their noses, smiled maliciously and said, "the guild won''t work without someone''s entrustment. We killed king shrem and cleaned shrem''s nest, but we can''t get a few gold coins. You must know that keeping this nest can provide us with more jobs! Judging from the breeding speed of shrem, the next time they grow strong enough to attack the village, it should be the harvest season. Then we can make another profit. "


    "So... We don''t care?" Brad and buffy looked dull and didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    But arrow doesn''t blame them. They have just become their own members and don''t know how to work.


    But on the other hand, it is not a good way to stocking shrem and then take a task every other quarter to collect a few copper coins. It''s OK once or twice. More times will arouse suspicion. And killing shrem can''t make a lot of money. It''s still effective to find a way to make the people in Pelican town aware of the harm of shrem king and give themselves a few silver coins at one time.


    But it''s time to come back. From a comprehensive consideration, it seems that the current lineup of my guild is not strong enough to take the task of destroying king shrem... Sure enough, on the one hand, I still need to continue to summon people, on the other hand, I also need to arm the soldier.


    Thinking and walking, after arriving at the farm, ello knocked on the door. Mai looked very happy when she saw the shrempy in ello''s hand and paid the remaining six copper coins. Arrow talked with Mai and his wife and children. Before leaving, he left them three shrems and walked to Pelican town with their thanks.


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 5, 1301, task reward: + 6 copper. Task preparation: - 3 copper and 5 iron. Balance 84 Gold 3 silver 1 copper 5 iron¡ª¡ª


    When the guild door opened, arrow yawned, stretched and stepped in.


    At the moment when the sun shone into the guild again, Napa immediately floated up from the counter and came to meet arrow.


    After Brad and buffy entered the guild, they were immediately shocked by the spacious and tidy guild hall. They kept looking around, amazed at what was in front of them.


    After seeing Napa, he looked more restrained.


    After giving a brief introduction to both sides, arrow said, "from today on, this is your home. Tired? Upstairs, except that the room by the window is mine, you can choose one of the other rooms yourself. But before you rest, you need to clean your room yourself. "


    Brad nodded hurriedly, "I see! President, vice president! I''ll try to clean it! "


    With that, he put his hand around Buffy and hurried upstairs. After a while, I heard a crackling sound from above. I don''t know whether this guy is cleaning or tearing down his house.


    Arrow took a breath, went to the bar, sat down and breathed out a long breath.


    "What did you accomplish? And let you accept two members. "


    Napa poured out a glass of water from the water tank on one side, slipped on the bar and sent it to ello''s hand.


    Arrow took eight copper coins from his pocket and put them on the table. He smiled and said, "before taking the task, I have 84 gold, 2 silver and 7 copper. In order to prepare salt water medicine, I spent 2 copper to buy salt, 1 copper to buy bottles and 5 iron to buy food on the road. Now the task has earned 8 copper coins. To sum up, my current deposit is 84 gold coins, 3 silver coins, 1 copper coin and 5 iron coins. "


    Napa fell on the cushion, her tail shook slightly, and said in a lazy tone, "it sounds very far from your goal of 1000 gold coins."


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s good to receive a successful list when you open the door. What''s more, I have extra gains. "


    "Bonus?"


    Arrow knew that the cat was not curious. I''m afraid it was just because there was nothing to talk about.


    But arrow took the magic crystal out of his pocket, put it in front of Napa and said, "how about it? Magic crystal, surprised! I didn''t think I could find the magic crystal on my first mission! "


    Napa, who was originally very lazy, saw the magic crystal at the moment, but her indifferent eyes immediately became energetic! Its body also raised a little and stared at the crystal.


    As if he didn''t see Napa''s eyes, ello continued to "show off" and said, "isn''t it great? Let me tell you! This magic crystal can sell at least 1 gold coin in the capital. If it is carved and matched with a beautiful box, I can sell more than 5 gold coins! Hee hee, so I''ve made a lot of money this time! "


    Hearing that Napa was going to sell the magic crystal, Napa looked a little sorry. Its eyes were still fixed on the crystal, but unexpectedly, arrow stretched out his hand and put the crystal back into his pocket.


    "Ah! Ariel! "


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Arrow showed an expression of doubt.


    Napa looked very hesitant. She adjusted her posture back and forth on the cushion several times. Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she said, "can you give me this crystal?"


    "Here you are?"


    Arrow believed that his face must be full of surprise. If he could, he really wanted to take out the mirror and have a good look at his expression.


    Napa nodded as if she had made up her mind and said, "give me the magic crystal. Although I can''t give you gold coins... I really need this crystal now. If you are willing to give it to me, I will repay you in other ways. How about it? "


    Arrow immediately shook his head and showed a very firm attitude: "are you kidding too much? I worked hard all night to get the magic crystal. Are you going to pass in a word? It''s not that you don''t know I''m badly short of money. "


    Napa was also a little anxious. It raised its claws and scratched in mid air. It seemed to be thinking of a convincing reason. After a long time, it held back a sentence: "it can restore a little of my strength! Have you seen my power, too? If I restore my strength, your guild will also benefit, won''t it? "


    Ello looked at Napa and the magic crystal in her palm. After a long struggle, she finally frowned and walked back to the counter with a sad face, and put the magic crystal in front of Napa.


    "All right, all right! You''ve said that. This magic crystal must be very important to you? Take it, take it! Let me do a good deed! "


    Napa immediately nodded at ello, opened her mouth quickly, put the magic crystal in her mouth, closed her eyes, lay on the cushion and meditated.


    Arrow yawned again, showing a look of great regret, went upstairs, told Brad and buffy who were still cleaning the room, and went back to his room.


    Close the door, take off your hat and relax your hair.


    Arrow combed his hair slowly in front of the mirror. He was stuffy all night in the wet and dark forest. His hair was really stuffy.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, arrow swept away his sad face just now, and a faint smile unconsciously floated on his face.


    Magic crystal, of course, is a good thing.


    But a good thing needs someone to bid to become a good thing.


    Priceless treasure looks noble, but from another point of view, it is no different from garbage.


    If you are in Chaohai City, the capital of the blue bay Empire, you can certainly sell one or two gold coins.


    But in this remote Pelican Town, who will give a gold coin to buy this thing?


    The existence value of goods lies in exchange. If exchange cannot be carried out, the existence value of goods will only be depreciated continuously. If it is finally damaged by accident such as loss or fire, what this magic crystal brings to itself is complete negative value.


    Instead of leaving it in your own hands, you might as well exchange it for something more useful.


    For example... The favor of the cat and his guilt.


    These emotional investments do not seem to produce immediate economic benefits, but they may produce greater economic value in the long run.


    After taking care of her hair, ELO went to bed to catch up.


    It''s just a pity that the economics faction of old tengshu college doesn''t teach how to get rich. Now, whether these theories can really bring economic value to himself can only be seen step by step.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a beautiful rest all morning, ello recovered his energy, took care of his hair again, put on his hat and went downstairs.


    First, I came to the gate to have a look... There is still no entrustment request on the task board.


    "Hello, Ariel."


    Arrow looked back and saw Napa sitting on the cushion and looking at herself. Its appearance doesn''t seem to have changed. Doesn''t the magic crystal have changed?


    However, arrow''s doubt lasted only a short time and was dispelled by the cat''s words.


    "... you have no magic affinity. Depending on your physical quality, you are not expected to become a soldier."


    Arrow knew that his investment had worked.


    At that moment, he spread out his hands and said helplessly, "didn''t you know that long ago?"


    Napa tilted her head and looked at ello. After a while, she continued, "I saw that you prepared salt water medicine yourself yesterday. Where did you learn this alchemy? "


    Arrow: the library of old tengshu school


    Napa: "is the library still open to economics students like you? Let you have unconditional access to alchemy books? "


    Arrow sat down in the bar chair and said with a smile, "it''s not just alchemy books. You can read them as long as you want to. The library is open to all students. There is no forbidden area or the like. "


    Napa: "no distinction? Open to all students? What if the students of the warrior Department read the books of the magic department all day? If your economics students keep reading these alchemy, magic and battle books, why is your school divided into such detailed factions? "


    Arrow raised his finger, drew a circle in mid air and said, "first of all, I''m telling the truth. The library of old tengshu college does not set any obstacles to students'' factions. Not only the library, but even if the students of the Department of economics are willing to attend the courses of the Department of magic, or the students of the Department of magic want to be a melee mage to learn tactics, there will be no obstacle at all. Just apply for an audit, and the application is only for the record, and no one will hinder it. "


    "Secondly, if students in the Department of economics really have the ability to become soldiers or magicians, it''s OK to change departments! Why do you have to stay in the Department of economics? Similarly, if you think you are more suitable for the other two departments, then transfer. Old Teng Shu won''t say that once you enter a department, you must end it all. If you think you can, turn around. If you think you are really not suitable for the other two factions and can''t catch up with their courses and studies, just stay in your own faction. "


    "So I can read some shallow magic books. I can also make shallow alchemy like salt water medicine. But I also went to the deeper magic book and couldn''t understand it at all. Plus I have no magic affinity, I''ve been insulated from magic all my life. "


    Napa waited silently for arrow to finish. After a moment of silence, she finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Then, would you like to learn alchemy systematically?"


    Arrow still maintained the most basic smile expression. He seemed to smile happily, but a closer look seemed to be a mechanical reaction, which made Napa unable to see what was thinking in the girl''s heart.


    "I don''t think I need to repeat it again. You should know I don''t have magic affinity?"


    With a smile on his face, arrow said in a casual manner.


    Napa shook her tail slightly and adjusted her position on the cushion¡ª¡ª


    "I know that very well. Generally speaking, alchemy belongs to a branch of magic theory. It requires people with magic affinity to learn alchemy. The stronger the magic affinity, the more powerful alchemy can be used. "


    This is no different from what arrow knows.


    To put it bluntly, magic is a kind of talent. Some people are naturally able to communicate with various elements in nature, so as to lead their power into their own use. The ability to communicate with natural elements is called magic affinity.


    Alchemy is to perceive the amount of Magic Elements in all things in the world through its own magic affinity, and combine these elements according to its own needs, so as to form the result that the magician wants to combine. This is why alchemists are basically all famous magicians.


    However, ello did not intend to rush to correct the topic with the cat. After all, there might be some reason why he could say so.


    "For ordinary people like you who have no magic affinity at all, alchemy should have been insulated from you. But... Helping you is helping myself. I''ll teach you another alchemy. This alchemy does not need magic affinity at all, but only enough patience and perseverance. Of course, it may take a lot of time to try and make mistakes... "


    At this point, Napa''s voice suddenly softened. Arrow knew that the cat finally understood the problem in his words.


    Arrow took a breath, got up from the bar chair, put one hand on his waist and said, "it sounds like a great alchemy. Well, if a person with magic affinity comes to learn, can he better learn your alchemy? "


    The cat thought for a long time before he had to nod and agree: "if you have magic affinity, it''s the best. Any alchemy is magic. The higher the affinity, the stronger the ability. "


    "Well, how about learning later when I have time?"


    Arrow looked at the cat''s expression and watched it change from its original self-confidence to depression. He knew he was right.


    Napa''s face should also know what''s wrong with its alchemy, but it didn''t seem to give up. She looked up again and said, "don''t you want to try? As long as you work hard enough, it''s not necessarily that a person without magic can become a ''quasi magician''! Moreover, the price of alchemy products is not cheap! "


    Arrow got up from the bar chair and walked to the back kitchen. Napa also floated up and followed.


    After entering the back kitchen, arrow put on her apron, prepared the vegetables and meat she had bought before, and began to deal with the ingredients for dinner.


    He moves very fast and skillfully. Although Napa always knew that the girl was very agile, this was the first time she saw arrow cook. She saw a lot of ingredients and soon became a delicious meal.


    "What on earth are you? Cooking is so skilled that it doesn''t look like a rich lady who will be qualified to study in laotengshu college. "


    Arrow smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his kitchen knife and sliced the meat: "Napa, if I was born to run slower than others, now you tell me that as long as I practice hard, I can run faster than others one day. Do you really think I should practice all the time? "


    Napa looked around and saw that there was no place around to let it settle. After hesitating for a moment, she simply fell on ello''s hat and lay down: "why not? Work hard, struggle, isn''t that right? "


    "Haha, haha, No."


    After picking up a pot of vegetables, ello began to thicken the soup and said with a smile, "I try to practice running, so why do I think those who already run faster than me will not practice running as hard? Since I can''t run others, why can''t I ride, ride, or take shortcuts to get to my destination before those who run faster than me? Or in other words, why do I have to reach this destination? Can''t I run in the opposite direction? Who stipulates that there will always be only one destination in life, and does not allow other goals to exist? "


    "It''s like I don''t become a magician, but I can provide hotels and food for the magicians. Even some magicians can create their own food and accommodation through magic, but what about the physiological needs of their servants? What about the houses they need to live in? Does the magic book need binding? Do pens and inks need to be made? I can reach the extreme on the other hand. "


    It was the first time that Napa heard such remarks, and she didn''t seem to know how to react for a moment.


    "Similarly, like many ordinary people, I am born without magic affinity. In that case, why should I work so hard in my natural weakness, in order to do things that magicians can do easily? Well, you can achieve the same power as a magician through your own efforts. It sounds very inspirational. But I have to spend far more time than a magician studying alchemy, and I have to spend far more energy than a magician to reach this step. "


    "I believe there may be such people in this world."


    "But since such people can practice their weaknesses as well as other people''s strengths, why don''t people with such perseverance put their efforts on their strengths?"


    "I try my best to practice your alchemy. Maybe one day I can become like those magicians and use a lot of cool magic. But... I just keep chasing like this. Is it possible to surpass the magic of those magicians? "


    "If it''s hard for me to surpass the normal magician at this point, why don''t I put my time, energy and perseverance on other things?"


    While talking, four dishes and one soup had been baked. Arrow took the food to the counter, put a pot of noodles again, and put it on the table outside.


    "Brad, Buffy, dinner time!"


    Arrow yelled upstairs, and Brad ran out of the room happily. His body and shoulders are still covered with a lot of dust, and the whole person looks dirty. Bafei flew down directly from the second floor and looked at the dish of honey with green silk fruit on the table.


    "... I can''t tell you."


    Napa looked very depressed. In a bad mood, she flew up from Arrow''s head, landed on the cushion on the bar again, lay down and wagged her tail.


    Brad was scolded by arrow to wash his hands. Buffy was surprised by Napa''s mood and asked: "(goblin language) what''s the matter?"


    "(goblin language) nothing."


    Arrow put a bowl of milk next to NAPA''s cushion and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "If you really want to say anything... I can only say that I am a businessman, not a simple mechanic."


    After dinner, ello asked Brad and buffy to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, while Napa continued to lie on the counter without saying a word.


    Ello didn''t care. After going back to his room and planning the next arrangement, he counted his savings and turned off the light to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 5, 1301, board expenses: - 1 copper and 5 iron. Balance: 84 gold and 3 silver¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 5

    When I woke up, AI compass had good hair, put on his hat and turned himself into a young man again. With confidence on his face, he went downstairs and came to the guild hall on the first floor.


    Napa lies on the bar and doesn''t care about it. Brad and buffy sat at the table, waiting for him while eating the breakfast bread prepared by ELO last night. After seeing arrow, the pair immediately stopped their food and stood up to look at their president.


    "From today on, our guild will officially start business. After all, we now have two guild members who can officially operate. "


    Arrow sat down opposite them, picked up a piece of bread and took a bite.


    Brad and buffy looked energetic and looked forward to their future life: "president, what should we do next?"


    ELO drank, chewed, swallowed the bread and said, "I was in a hurry yesterday. I didn''t explain it to you in detail. Now let me introduce to you the operation mode of our guild and what we should do next. "


    He took out the guild business license from his arms, took out his pen, and wrote down his guild name on the guild name¡ª¡ª


    Mermaid song.


    "From today on, our guild will be called the song of the mermaid, which symbolizes freedom to sing in the sea. And the two are also full members of the mermaid song. "


    When the words were finished, arrow took out a knife and cut his finger and pressed his fingerprint on the seal column.


    The next moment, the guild business license was like a fire and began to turn into ashes.


    When the business license was completely burned out, arrow clapped his hands and said with a smile, "guys, now my guild has been officially registered in the capital. Now let me talk to you about our work. "


    "The adventurer guild is a service industry in nature, so we generally have to follow some working principles of the service industry. Therefore, conflicts with customers can be avoided and best avoided. But I''m not saying that we should just cater to our guests. In the future, once our guests ask you what makes you uncomfortable or do something that makes you uncomfortable, you can tell me and I will coordinate with each other instead of you. "


    Brad and buffy were a little confused, but they heard the last sentence clearly if there was something they could tell the president and ask the president to help solve it.


    "Then, you two are members of the resident guild belonging to the song of the mermaid. Since you are members of the resident guild, I will bear their accommodation, but the entrusted remuneration may be relatively less. However, in the days when the entrusted work is reduced, I can also ensure that the two have no worries about food and clothing. "


    "In addition to the two permanent guild members, the adventurer guild also has a membership mode of temporary members. This adventurer usually has no fixed guild. They wander around the mainland and regard each guild as a place to rest or collect information. Because they need to wander around, their strength is generally strong. I also welcome temporary resident members, so I hope you two don''t conflict with these people. They are not ''outsiders'', but adventurers who are as good at living as the two. "


    Because ello''s expression was more serious, Brad and buffy listened very carefully, and nodded very seriously after ello finished. Arrow asked them in turn to confirm that the two fools really understood the dispute before moving on to the next topic.


    "Brad, Buffy, because you two haven''t undergone any combat training and your magic is relatively low, you two are registered as soldiers together. It''s a job. About the basic battle points... I''ll write some of my experience (copy some old Teng tree''s tactics) to you. Try to learn it. "


    The soldier confirmed, and arrow looked up and down at Brad, looking at his ragged clothes.


    As a soldier, Brad also needs a suit of armor... Pelican town doesn''t seem to have any good blacksmith shop. We still need to find a chance to give him a set of equipment and equip him with some weapons to give full play to this big guy''s strength. Well... Equipment also needs money


    Now officially open, money needs to be well controlled. Anyway, I didn''t expect that Brad could really eat so much... The guy ate all the four dishes and one soup he made yesterday! It seems credible that he said his parents drove him away. I ate almost one copper coin for a meal, which is the amount of four people.


    Arrow mentally calculates his savings... 84 gold, 3 silver, 1 copper and 5 iron. The previous task earned 8 copper, cost 3 copper and 5 iron, and made a total profit of 4 copper and 5 iron. Based on the daily consumption of the current population, it costs about 1 copper and 5 iron per day. You''ll spend all your money in about four days.


    1000 gold coins in three years


    "President, President?"


    In Brad''s cry, arrow raised his head again, with a confident smile on his face.


    Seeing ello''s smiling face, Brad also looked very confident. He raised his arm and gestured his muscles. Han Han smiled and said, "president, I know our work. So, what should we do next? Whether it''s mopping or farming, I can do it! I have great strength! "


    Arrow nodded and said, "although you need to do these jobs at present, you still need to do something more important."


    "After the Sun Festival, summer will soon end and autumn will come soon. We must ensure that after the harvest festival and before winter, we must start the name of our mermaid song. As for what to do next... "


    Arrow just wanted to explain his next plan, but he saw Brad and buffy''s stupid faces


    Well, although arrow knew that these two guys were idiots, he didn''t expect that they would look dementia just when he spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Brad scratched the back of his head and said, "well... Sun sacrifice, harvest sacrifice... What is this? I don''t understand. "


    Look at Buffy, the goblin is also confused: "(goblin language) can you speak goblin language? I don''t understand... You have a lot of human proper names. It''s so troublesome. "


    Ailuo had a faint foreboding: "don''t you... Know? There are four seasons and 12 months in a year, the hottest summer, and the last day of summer is called the sun sacrifice day. Then comes the autumn of harvesting crops. The last day is called harvest sacrifice. In addition, there is the coldest winter, which is always icy and snowy. The last day is called holy night sacrifice. After the holy night sacrifice, the whole earth will wash away the white and become warm again, and the whole world will become colorful. The last day of spring is called Baihua sacrifice. Don''t you... Know? "


    Bafei first spread out her hands and said with a sarcastic smile: "(goblin language) cut, your human life is really troublesome. There are so many seasons. In our country of goblins, there is only one season a year, which is warm and comfortable. If you really want to say, there is only one spring. I haven''t heard of anything else. "


    Well, that''s an acceptable reason. At the same time, arrow also recorded that this knowledge can be added to his later investigation on the habits and living environment of flower goblins. This knowledge can also earn a few money as a paper release.


    As for Brad


    "Hehe, my parents haven''t taught me any seasons or anything like that. Anyway, my parents told me to go to work and told me not to do it. The weather is cold or hot. I don''t know there is such a saying as season. "


    Napa somehow floated to arrow''s side. The cat''s face sneered: "your membership is wonderful enough."


    Arrow smiled at Napa and said, "you are also a member of my guild, vice president."


    "All in all." Arrow re faced Buffy and Brad. "After autumn, there will be more food and more entrusted tasks. At this stage, there may be more helping work, such as helping cut wheat, repairing houses, etc. Occasionally, there will be some work to deal with the little devil like the hooked toothed mouse. "


    "We want to improve the popularity of our guild as much as possible during the harvest season. We also need you to get used to fighting and master the fighting skills as soon as possible."


    "The key point is that in winter, the food in winter will decrease rapidly, and many demons will be oppressed in the original life circle. Therefore, many demons will leave their original residence, and some will enter the human life circle. When those demons harass the farms here, it''s when we work. "


    "Although I don''t know whether Pelican town has experienced demon attacks in the years before, there will certainly be corresponding events in the next winter. Therefore, please be prepared. "


    Arrow really doesn''t know whether there has been a demon event in Pelican town before, but after the previous shrem event, he is sure that he will be busy this winter.


    According to the normal process, the senior management in the capital should have known the existence of the gold mine. After some wrangling and secret pulling, people will come to the gold mine to investigate in the early autumn. Gold mining will certainly disrupt the order before the demon, so it is a high probability that the demon harasses Pelican town.


    This is not a good thing for Pelican town and some farms around it. If you accidentally disturb any powerful demon, you may also cause death and injury.


    Therefore, it is urgent to improve the strength and influence of mermaid song as soon as possible before winter.


    "However, many people in Pelican town don''t know the guild model of adventurers guild, so we need to try our best to publicize our guild and fight out our popularity. From today on, the first task that our guild needs to do is to publicize. "


    After eating the bread in his hand, ello got up, pinched his hat brim in one hand, forked his waist in the other hand, smiled and said, "after breakfast, we''ll go to Pelican town to publicize our guild and improve its popularity. First of all, let''s buy some paper, write more advertising words and stick around. "

 Chapter 6

    After breakfast, Brad put Buffy in his pocket and happily followed arrow out of the guild gate.


    Arrow took a few steps and looked back, but he saw the cat floating over again.


    Napa glanced at arrow and said, "if you earn 8 copper coins and 1 silver coin, God knows when you can expand the guild. I''ll follow you and see if I can help. Publicity, one more cat and one more hand. "


    Arrow thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    In terms of publicity, it''s really easy to deal with a large number of people. Besides, not to mention character, the shape of the cat is quite pleasant. Keeping a demon with you can also improve the reputation of your guild.


    The party went straight to the only prop store in Pelican town. After bargaining, they bought 100 sheets of paper and paste and spent 4 copper coins.


    Later, arrow took everyone to the pelican market.


    Today is not the opening day of the market, so there are few people in the whole market. Arrow asked Brad to spread out the paper. After thinking about it, he wrote it down¡ª¡ª


    Mermaid song guild! Solve all kinds of troubles professionally


    "Well, post these. You write all the 100 pieces of paper according to what I write, and paste 50 in the market. We''ll take the rest to other parts of the town. "


    Buffy hesitated with a pen, but he still wrote the same content on the paper according to arrow''s handwriting. Brad picked up the paper. As long as he saw a suitable wall, it was one. It didn''t take long to put one on every wall of this small market.


    After posting, arrow walked in front and continued to post everywhere in the streets. Pelican town is not big either. The advertisement will be finished in about a morning.


    "Done!"


    Arrow clapped his hands and looked at the advertisements all over the street. The next job is to say hello to other store owners in the town. I''m afraid this job is not suitable for Brad and buffy. It''s better to go by yourself.


    "Are you sure you can really do a good job in publicity?"


    Napa looked at the big white paper advertisements on the street. The advertising language on these papers was straightforward, simple and not exquisite. Moreover, these papers do not match the style of the whole street, which is really disgusting.


    "You also said that you graduated from laotengshu, and the students graduated from laotengshu are so literary? Can''t you write your advertisement better? I can''t draw. It''s better to get more colors. "


    Facing Napa''s complaint, ello smiled and said, "now our guild belongs to the publicity stage. Since it is publicity, the most important thing is to let people remember us. This straightforward publicity is more effective than the so-called exquisite advertising words. "


    Napa: are you sure


    Arrow nodded his head and said with a smile: "because our human brain is very dull, most of us are not good at thinking about too complex things, so the simpler the things presented to us, the easier it is for us to remember. For example, I can simply remember that one plus one equals two, but I can''t understand the contents of those high-level magic guide books in the Department of magic. Therefore, the simpler the advertising words, the easier it is to remember. "


    Napa was still a little unconvinced: "even if it''s easy to remember, won''t you disgust people with your posting?"


    "Disgust? Of course. "


    Ello''s performance made Napa frown again.


    "At this stage, instead of giving consideration to popularity and popularity at the same time, our guild might as well simply expand popularity and make it more convenient regardless of popularity."


    Napa: why


    "Because we don''t have peer competition yet." Arrow said with a smile, "in the absence of horizontal competition, we should properly waste our goodwill and try our best to broaden our popularity. In this case, once the townspeople have any entrustment, they can only find our guild. Once several tasks are successfully completed, the previous bad reputation can naturally become good. "


    Napa: "... Is that what your economics taught you?"


    Arrow smiled bitterly: "as I said, economics has never taught me how to make money. This is my biggest regret after studying economics. It just tells me the habitual thinking mode of ordinary human beings. "


    As he spoke, ello took Brad on, ready to post the last few advertisements.


    Brad just followed, but felt Buffy gently pulling in his arms. He looked down at Buffy and saw the flower goblin fly out of his pocket and come to NAPA: "(goblin language) vice president, what were you arguing with the president just now? I don''t understand. "


    Napa snorted and said it briefly in goblin language.


    Brad: "well... I don''t understand. Does this mean that the president is very powerful? "


    Napa arched her two forelegs and said suspiciously, "I don''t know... It''s not that I hurt your self-confidence. I doubt whether your education is true. He said he graduated from laotengshu, but I don''t think he is a graduate from that university. Moreover, he keeps saying that economics has not taught him how to make money. They all say it is economics. Why doesn''t economics teach people how to make money? How to listen, how to contradict. "


    Brad and buffy looked at each other, and then Qi Qi asked, "old Teng tree? What is that? "


    "... forget it, when I talk to myself."


    Just as arrow was directing the posting of the last few pieces of advertising paper, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the other side of the street.


    Arrow turned his head and saw a squat townsman in his fifties with a pitchfork in his hand and a big beard on his face running over there in a hurry. Seeing the fat man, ello first waved and smiled, "yo! Good afternoon, boss! "


    The boss rushed over immediately after looking at arrow and shouted angrily, "blonde brother? Did you see the thief?! There''s a thief! I was stolen! Did you see any strange people appear? "


    Maybe it was really too anxious. The boss didn''t notice Brad and Napa next to arrow until he yelled. As for Buffy, she quickly got into Brad''s pocket.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, Brad and Napa fit the boss''s "strange man".


    Seeing this, ello quickly smiled and said, "Brad, Napa, this is the man who sold me the house and the mayor of this Pelican Town, Mr. Wales cheese. Boss, this is a member of our guild. It''s newly recruited recently. I can absolutely guarantee their character. "


    The cheese looked up and down at Brad and Napa with suspicion. Seeing this, ello took the initiative to say again, "boss, you just said you were robbed? What''s going on? If necessary, our mermaid song Association will serve you wholeheartedly! You only need to spend a little money to solve today''s trouble! "


    Finally, the mayor of round cheese looked at arrow and said, "I heard that guy Mai said that you helped them destroy shrem? Are you sure those shrems don''t look like people? "


    Ailuo''s heart tightened slightly, but the smile on his face remained: "what did you say?"


    The mayor adjusted his breathing, and the breath from his nose made his two shaved beard shake up and down: "last night, I went to the unicorn bar for a drink. I heard that guy Mai said that you killed slim! I thought shrem was the demon that harassed our town recently. I thought it would be great to have a good sleep in the future! But I didn''t expect that the cheese pie I just made this morning was supposed to be sold today, but I was just careless and saw a shadow rob the pie I put on the windowsill and run away! "


    Burglary?


    A cheese pie is not worth much, but if it is a recidivist, the reward may be higher. Now that arrow has Brad and buffy as bodyguards, he doesn''t have to worry too much about his personal safety in the face of thieves.


    Arrow put on a very serious expression and listened to the mayor''s description of the difficulty of the task with great sincerity. When he said almost, arrow nodded, put on a smiling face again, and said, "boss, I know something. Besides... I have some ideas about this demon. "


    Round cheese immediately swung the pitchfork in his hand: "where is he?! I''ll kill that bastard! "


    Arrow smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, boss. Do you have any experience in fighting demons? Do you know who the other person is? Do you know what you need to do to face this kind of thief Hehe, professional things are left to professional people. Just wait in your bakery, making bread and cakes and waiting for us to complete the task. "


    With ELO''s words, a little happy smile appeared on the cheese''s face. He put away his pitchfork and looked at the trust on the back face of arrow.


    "Well, let''s talk about the commission fee now."


    "What? Want money? "


    Money is really a great way to manipulate people''s facial expressions.


    Arrow coughed deliberately and said with a smile, "boss, you also open a bakery. You should also know that our guild is also a business place. If you have a task, we''ll finish it. At the same time, you only need to spend a small amount of money to sweep away those troubles! I think it''s a good deal. "


    Cheese looked at ello. His chubby face seemed to doubt whether ello was talking nonsense and fooling him at any time. After hesitating for a moment, he still opened his mouth: "are you sure you know what the thief is? I tell you, even I only see a shadow. "


    Arrow didn''t speak, just smiled back.


    "All right! How much is it, blonde? "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders: "how much damage has the thief caused so far?"


    The round cheese''s eyes turned and said, "I''ve stolen a lot of pies from me these days, some herbs from the prop store, and some pots and bowls from the iron shop, but the most stolen is food. Add up to at least one silver coin. "


    Ailuo was also impolite, patted his hand and said, "in that case, the commission fee is a gold coin. I don''t think the price is expensive? "


    "A gold coin?!"


    Round cheese eyes almost pop out of the chubby head.


    This price is not only the mayor, but also Napa and Brad in the back are shocked!


    "Blonde, are you kidding me? A gold coin? I earn four or five gold coins a year. Do you want me a gold coin? "


    Arrow continued to keep that smiling expression: "the other party is a thief. It can''t be compared with shrem without wisdom. We are taking risks with our lives. Boss, if you don''t catch this guy as soon as possible, you may lose more than a gold coin! When the loss expands, you come back to me. Won''t your loss expand even more? "


    Even if ello''s hype is exaggerated, the price is still too expensive.


    The mayor of round cheese didn''t think much at all. He looked at arrow with a very alert look and raised the pitchfork in his hand: "are you crazy about money? A gold coin? It won''t cost so much money to ask people to catch the thief in our town! Besides, I don''t know what adventurer guild is. Is it necessary to spend a gold coin to ask you for help? "


    With that, the mayor didn''t look back and left angrily with a pitchfork. Arrow was also hearty. He waved goodbye behind him. There was no sense of depression on his face after the business negotiation collapsed.


    When the mayor disappeared from sight, arrow withdrew his hand and turned his head.


    "Hey, did you just earn less than 5 copper coins in the first task, so you began to go crazy? One gold coin at a time? "


    Napa''s question is very representative. Brad is looking at ello with a confused face now.


    Arrow still smiled and asked Brad and buffy to finish the rest of the advertisements. He said happily, "don''t worry, I don''t want to take this task at all. At least, not now. "


    Look at the sky, ello rubbed his hands and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I thought shrem was the demon in the town, but now it seems that a thief appeared in Pelican earlier than shrem. Let''s go back and have a rest now and come out later in the evening. "


    Brad rubbed the back of his head: "well... President, what are you going to see in the evening?"


    Arrow said with a smile, "since the mayor is so angry, it can be imagined that he will not allow the thief to go on. Tonight, the people of Pelican town may take action, have a good rest, and we will take action together in the evening. "

 Chapter 7

    One day there was no commission. After dinner and plenty of rest, arrow led Brad, Buffy and Napa to leave the guild again.


    From a distance, you can hear the cries from the square of Pelican town.


    When you enter the square, you can see dozens of young men gathered there with pitchfork and torches, and the town cheese is now standing in the middle of the square. Obviously, this rally was proposed by the mayor.


    When ello saw the little liquor, he immediately came forward and said hello. The bar owner nodded slightly, then looked at the direction of the mayor and stopped talking.


    "I''m sure you all know! Recently, many strangers have come to Pelican town! Some of them are welcome. I hope they can join our friends in this big family in our small town! I just hope these strangers don''t ruin their popularity because they are too greedy! "


    As he said this, the mayor of round cheese looked at arrow. There are not many new people in the town. At present, other townspeople turn their heads and look at ello with doubts in their eyes.


    "But there are others that we absolutely don''t welcome. They are thieves! It''s a robber! It''s a monster that harasses our lives! This hateful thief has stolen a lot of things from our town one after another. He thinks we will continue to tolerate his boldness! But he was wrong! Today, we''re going to catch this guy, hang him on a branch and let him accept the end of being a thief! "


    With the mayor''s call, the people who had just stared at the mermaid song immediately turned around, raised their arms and cheered. They raised their pitchfork one after another, as if they were ready to fight with someone.


    Watching the team start to walk towards the West Street under the leadership of the mayor, arrow forked his waist and said with a gentle smile: "is this a thief or a war? The other party is just a thief. Can you catch him with such a big action? "


    That said, arrow''s plan made him have to follow the team.


    The small spirits in the same trade were empty handed and did not seem to carry any weapons and props. Dressed as a bartender, he didn''t look like a thief, but more like he was going to work in a bar. The tavern owner walked behind the line, stood side by side with arrow and opened his mouth leisurely: "there are few people in the town. This kind of thing is all about helping each other. If there are any problems, everyone is used to acting together."


    Following the crowd, the little liquor glanced at ello beside him and said coldly, "so, I advise you. The adventurers guild in this town really has no future. Shrem can only say that you receive the list by chance, but more often it is like this. The townspeople solve the problems together. "


    Arrow is not worried about being bullied.


    After all, from small to large, he has almost never been favored.


    But it doesn''t matter, because it''s not a quick thing.


    The team moved slowly along the street. The mayor of round cheese walked in front with a torch in his hand and shouted angrily, as if he could blow out the thieves with two more shouts.


    Ello doesn''t mind this behavior, because I''m afraid the mayor never thought he could catch thieves in this way? It may be more practical to improve your prestige among the villagers than to catch thieves.


    But the problem of thieves always needs to be solved.


    As long as the thieves are not caught and a few more theft cases occur, naturally some people will think of their guild and things will naturally develop in a good direction.


    "Who?!"


    Just as arrow was thinking about how to advertise next, a townsman suddenly roared loudly!


    Hearing the exclamation, Brad immediately rushed to arrow with the log stick in his hand. Although this guy''s brain is hard to use, he still remembers the warrior rules taught him, which makes arrow very happy.


    "There it is! In front of that window! "


    The villagers who had just shouted pointed to a dilapidated house that had been uninhabited for a long time, and a shadow appeared on the second floor window. From that shadow, it was obviously a human, and a petite human!


    "Thief! Catch the thief! "


    Round cheese waved his torch and pointed angrily at the deserted house. The strongest townspeople rushed into the house like enraged bulls.


    About three minutes later, the townspeople came out of the building with a figure.


    "Got it!!!"


    It can''t be true?!


    Although arrow still wanted to maintain the smile on his face, there was still a slight twitch in his smile.


    The little liquor on one side snorted, turned and said, "it''s solved. Our town has always solved problems in this way. Go home and sleep, then pack your bags and leave before you lose much. "


    Can this result please arrow?


    Of course not!


    The thief can lie dormant in the town for several months, steal so many things, and then suddenly get caught in less than half an hour on patrol in one night?


    His promise of a gold coin has been released. If the thief is really caught in this way, it will be a major blow to his guild''s reputation!


    Arrow couldn''t end like this. He quickly separated the villagers in front and crowded to the front to see what the thief looked like.


    Under the protection of Brad''s huge body, arrow didn''t spend much time pushing to the front. I saw two strong men kneeling in front of the round cheese with a small body.


    It was a girl, a girl with short gray hair, wearing a ragged robe, hands and feet looked very delicate, and her age was definitely no more than 12 years old.


    The girl was held by two strong men. Her face was full of fear. The tears of fear pattered down and her lips turned white.


    Round cheese with a big belly looked at the little girl in front of him happily. He put the torch in his hand close to the little girl and shouted, "who are you? There''s no one like you in our town! You must have stolen so many things from us, you little thief! "


    The little girl trembled with fear. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    The nearby looking arrow glanced at the little girl''s dress and felt a little at ease.


    Napa: "look at her dress..."


    Arrow: ah, I know


    "Hello! Let me ask you something! Did you steal so much from us?! "


    Round cheese shouted loudly at the top of his voice. In the style of emphasizing to do enough, he showed the authority of his mayor at this moment.


    The little girl was even more frightened. Her body shook more and her whole face was crying. It seemed that as long as she was frightened again, she would faint directly.


    "No? No, it''s the default! Even children, stealing is stealing! As the mayor of Pelican Town, I now announce that you have two choices because you have stolen so many things from our town! 1¡¢ You must repay our town''s fine of almost five silver coins! 2¡¢ I''ll sell you and pay us back with the money I sold you! "


    As soon as she heard that she was going to be sold, the little girl''s body twitched somewhere. Her originally weak body couldn''t cope with it and collapsed at once.


    Brad could not bear to see it. He raised the round stick in his handle and planned to rush up. But before he started, he took a look at his president. After seeing that arrow still didn''t say anything, he hesitated, retracted his steps and stood next to arrow.


    Arrow looked at the little girl surrounded by everyone, and her eyebrows wrinkled even more. But because of business rules, it''s not convenient for him to speak now.


    He''s waiting.


    When that "thing" happens.


    If it doesn''t happen at the last minute


    "Hey, what''s that...?"


    While the cheese was interrogating the little girl, a townsman couldn''t help pointing to the end of the street and reaching out.


    At first, there were only one or two people, but as those who looked over there couldn''t retract their eyes, others also looked in that direction.


    The streets at night are filled with a dark atmosphere.


    Under the blessing of this night, the old and dilapidated buildings on both sides look like tombstones in cemeteries.


    Everyone saw


    I saw a blue light emerging in the darkness.


    "Ga... GA......"


    With the light flashing, there was the sound of some hard object hitting the ground.


    The blue light gradually increased. With this loud sound, something... Came out slowly.


    That''s a skeleton.


    A human skeleton with blue light shining in his eyes, ragged cloth hanging on his body and a remnant sword polluted by unknown blood in his hand!


    The sound of "Gaga" from the mouth of the skeleton is slowly coming towards the people!


    "Demons... Demons...!"


    Even though there are a large number of people, when have these townspeople really seen real demons? In particular, the appearance of the bones of the dead moving again scared them to pieces!


    Round cheese was also scared silly now. He couldn''t help taking two steps back. But perhaps his footsteps stimulated the skeleton. The dead soldier suddenly made a violent rattle, raised his broken sword and rushed to the round cheese!


    "Wow --! Help... Help! "


    With the cry of round cheese, the strong man who had just escorted the little girl let go of his hand, clenched his teeth, raised his pitchfork and rushed up. But the villagers who had no combat experience first had the courage to cut off the skeleton. One fork failed, but they were hit on the shoulder and back by the broken sword in the hands of the dead soldiers.


    The sword of the skeleton was blunt at first sight. The two strong men covered their wounds and fell to the ground, but in the state of blood flow, they scared other townspeople out of the heart of fighting. They retreated quickly and soon exposed the little girl directly in front of the skeleton.


    "Monster! There''s a monster! "


    The mayor was a little knowledgeable. He immediately pointed at the little girl and cursed loudly¡ª¡ª


    "This monster must be called by her... It must be!"


    The little girl raised her head slightly and looked at the mayor and the villagers. But at this time, the skeleton came behind her, raised the broken sword in her hand, and chopped down the little girl''s head without hesitation!


    "Brad! Save people! "


    Ka -!


    With a sound, Brad''s huge body steadily protected the little girl''s figure, and the stick in his hand was also the broken sword to take over the skeleton.


    "Have you ever seen anyone summon monsters to attack themselves?!"


    Ello came forward and quickly hugged the little girl whose feet had been soft with fear, and helped her back to the villagers. As ELO shouted just now, the townspeople had no objection for a moment. The round cheese reacted faster and hurried forward to pull it.


    After giving the little girl to the round cheese and little liquor, ello quickly turned back and saw that Brad was now fighting with the dead soldier.

 Chapter 8

    The soldier''s weapon is too dull, but his flexible skill is far from being comparable to Brad, a semi professional soldier who has only received two days of combat knowledge. But Brad''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. The blunt sword cut him without serious injury except for two blood marks.


    "(goblin) Buffy! Fragrance! "


    With arrow''s command, Buffy in Brad''s pocket quickly released a strong aroma of fruit. The action of the dead soldiers who smelled the aroma stopped a little at that moment. Brad did not hesitate to raise his stick and hit it heavily on the chest.


    With one blow, the skeleton was completely broken, and the skull rolled away.


    The townspeople were relieved to see that Brad finally killed the skeleton.


    But arrow didn''t relax. He immediately called Brad, "don''t relax! Dead soldiers don''t die so easily! Come back first! "


    Brad was stunned. He quickly took the stick in his hand and moved to arrow while being vigilant. Sure enough, the scattered bones began to move again in just a few seconds, recovered into a skeleton body again, and slowly walked towards the crowd with the sword in hand again.


    "Go!"


    Under the mayor''s loud voice, the townspeople immediately fled in the direction of coming. No one dared to look back, and I don''t know how long they ran. They finally returned to the town square. It was only at this time that someone remembered that there were two injured people still lying there, but their faces were all pale, and no one dared to propose to go back for rescue.


    Buffy flew out, looked at Brad''s wounds, showed a distressed expression, and reached out to gently touch the wound. Brad giggled and stretched out his bus palm to protect Buffy from being seen by the townspeople.


    Arrow exhaled deeply, and his brain was running at full speed.


    "Before, I said there were no tasks here, so I asked you to leave as soon as possible."


    The little liquor pulled the little girl over and threw the little girl into arrow''s arms. Arrow put his arm around him and continued to look at the little liquor.


    "But now the situation has changed. The necromancer is not something that a guild of your level can handle. If you still have a brain, you''d better ask the guild that has the strength to deal with this level task for help recently, or leave as soon as possible. "


    With that, the little liquor turned and left with a look of love and care. It looked like he didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    Arrow held the little girl in his arms and tilted his head to think about the subtext of what little spirits had just said. But at this time, the little girl in his arms struggled a little, silently broke free from ello''s arms, and stood timidly. The tears on her face were still wet. She put her hand into her robe and trembled out a dry branch, just like holding a life-saving straw.


    Arrow thought and turned his head: "Napa."


    Napa: what


    ELO was also impolite and greeted her directly with a smiling face, which made Napa feel a little hairy, and an ominous foreboding immediately rose from the hairball.


    Holding Napa in her arms, ello slowly walked up to the little girl and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is ello Garcia. I have opened an adventurer guild called mermaid song in Pelican town. What''s your name? "


    As he spoke, ello stuffed Napa into the little girl''s arms.


    Perhaps it was because of arrow''s smile, or because she had a natural liking for Napa''s furry cat. The dead tree branch in the little girl''s hand was finally put down after shaking for a few times. She lowered her head and said in a voice so low that arrow could hardly hear¡ª¡ª


    "Cocoa..."


    "OK, coco, we know each other now. This is Brad, a member of my guild, and Napa, our vice president. Let''s meet you first. "


    After a brief introduction, ello pushed Napa directly to Brad and coco, and went to the worried round cheese mayor over there.


    In the middle of the square, the mayor who was already out of breath and some of the most energetic men who just shouted gathered together, but they had lost their spirit.


    Their faces were pale, one by one, as if they had eaten rotten meat full of maggots.


    Arrow stepped forward, put away his habitual smile and said slowly, "it seems that we have a hard stubble this time."


    When someone spoke, the big men turned around and looked at the petite boy in front of them.


    The mayor''s voice trembled after a long breath: "a... A gold coin? Do you really want... A gold coin? "


    Ailuo shook his hand: "to tell you the truth, a gold coin at the beginning was just that I wanted to raise my value. A thief is really not worth so much money."


    "So?!"


    The mayor''s face showed a smile like picking up money. With the expectation on his face, others also showed expectant eyes to arrow.


    "I never thought that there would be a necromancer in such a remote town. This is beyond the scope of ''work'', but belongs to the scope of threat to our town. "


    Arrow deliberately put "our town" more seriously and showed that he was on the same side as the townspeople.


    "If there is a necromancer in the town, my future work will not be smooth. Therefore, it is my duty as a member of Pelican town to find a way to get rid of this necromancer. For this... "


    At this point, elot paused. The townspeople immediately looked at him obediently and did not interrupt.


    This kind of attention transfer may not be useful in big cities, but it works well in such small towns and places.


    Seeing that his reputation was improving, ello continued to make contributions¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, I don''t want any iron coins for this entrustment. Protecting Pelican town is my duty as a townsman. I just hope everyone can work together to solve this problem. "


    free


    Hearing the word "free", the mayor immediately jumped up as if he had drunk the excitement potion, and his face was as happy as a child. Other strong men are also full of interest now, and their faces are full of smiles.


    But... Free?


    They don''t know, but arrow knows.


    What is the most expensive thing in the world?


    Free things are always the most expensive.


    The mayor of round cheese, who was seduced for free, immediately recovered from his paralysis. He hurried to ello, looked excited and swore to heaven: "just! As long as you need anything! Wherever we need our help, we Pelican Town, will tide over the difficulties together! "


    Arrow knows that from now on, he and his guild are really integrated into Pelican town and are regarded as the same members by all people here.


    He nodded and smiled again: "if there are dead soldiers, there must be a necromancer under secret control. Although I don''t know what the necromancer wants to do in our town, the best way now is to expel him first. "


    The crowd nodded, and ello immediately waved to the members of the mermaid song behind. Brad and Napa came slowly. The little girl named coco moved behind Brad. Once she got close to ello, she immediately shrank behind ello.


    Ailuo smiled and touched her head and continued: "professional things should be done by professional people. Since it is a battle, it should be handled by our guild. But you also see the wounds on our guild members. "


    Brad came, and the wound left by the fierce battle just now looked very eye-catching.


    "The soldiers of our guild are short of Armor now. If they can have a set of appropriate armor and weapons, it will be more effective to fight. But the problem is... There seems to be no shop in Pelican town that can build weapons and equipment. "


    Round cheese recognized on his face. After all, everyone saw Brad''s heroic posture just now, and his wound wouldn''t lie. The mayor immediately turned his head and greeted a middle-aged man who looked bald¡ª¡ª


    "Long stick, can you solve the problem of weapons?"


    The long stick looks a little short, but its arms are strong, and its bare head looks like a marinated egg.


    He raised his trembling hand and patted himself on the chest: "I don''t know. I run a tool shop, not a weapons shop. You have no problem making a pitchfork or hoe, but weapons... I can try. "


    The tool shop owner had just finished, and another person beside him who looked a little thin raised his hand: "if equipped, our tailor shop can do it."


    Arrow didn''t speak. He waited for others to help him ask all the questions.


    The long stick pushed the tailor''s shop owner slightly: "can you? Budian, can your clothes withstand the attack of that demon? "


    Budian thought for a moment and said, "aren''t all the anti-wear and anti fall clothes you usually wear for farm work from my family? Isn''t the quality very good? Although I don''t know whether the anti magic object is OK... But I''ll add two more pieces of cowhide. Although it may be a little heavy, the effect should be good. "


    At this time, ello opened his mouth: "boss Budian, instead of adding cowhide, I have some slympi here. Can you help me add it?"


    Budian hesitated: "are you sure? Shrem leather is better than cow leather? "


    Joke, shrempy is a demon skin that can survive after burning. Before, ello wanted to find some excuse to ask the tailor shop owner to help sew one, but he couldn''t think of how to lower the price.


    After all, in big cities, the customized price of a garment with magic skin is not cheap.


    Now that someone is willing to provide it for free, why don''t you take it out quickly?


    The round cheese looked at ease, and the round face was filled with a satisfied smile. Since the mayor is so happy and feels relieved to find someone to take over, arrow is happy to make her feel so.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get the materials to boss Budian now. There is also the boss of the long stick. I hope you can make an iron hammer that you want to swing. "


    With equipment and weapons, arrow naturally has a smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at the round cheese again. He was polite, gave enough face and said, "boss, we''d better go back and have a rest first. I guess the dead soldier didn''t hurt anyone before, so we should close the doors and windows tonight and be vigilant until dawn. When the equipment is ready, I will immediately eradicate this scourge! "


    With the mayor''s endorsement and arrow''s proposal to dissolve, these frightened townspeople will naturally disperse gradually. Arrow discussed with Brad and asked him to take two brave men to save the lost townspeople. At the same time, it is also confirmed that the dead soldier did disappear, which is a little reassuring.


    After that, ello returned to the guild and sent all the 20 shrems stored to the tailor''s shop to boss Budian to explain the tenacity of shrems. Then I went to the tool shop and talked with the boss of the long stick about the length of the hammer. This is the end of the arrangement. I went back to the guild.


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 6, 1301, publicity: - 4 copper. Board expenses: - 1 copper and 5 iron. Balance 84 gold 2 silver 4 Copper 5 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 9

    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Arrow lights up the oil lamp and lights up the bar on the first floor. Napa continued to lie on the bar and didn''t even look at the little girl who was sitting in a chair with a stiff face.


    "President, the door is closed."


    Bradra pulled up the bolt and took Buffy to stand behind ello.


    Arrow sat on the dining chair with a smile on his face and looked at the girl carefully from top to bottom.


    She looked a little timid.


    The small body hid in the wide robe, and there was a sense of mismatch, which further set off the child''s short stature.


    Two skinny legs emerged from under the robe, dirty feet superimposed on each other like shyness, and toes bent.


    A pair of small hands grasp the broken branch, but they don''t know how to put their hands in general, sometimes shrink up and sometimes put behind them.


    After a long silence, Brad brought a cup of hot water. After taking a drink, ello finally stood up, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "necromancer? I''m young and have strong magic. "


    Napa yawned and went on sleeping on her stomach.


    Cocoa trembled, and the twig in his hand turned around, and the thinner side trembled at ello.


    The combination of Buffy and Brad continued to look like a question mark. It''s ok if Buffy doesn''t understand. Brad giggled happily and looked like he wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    "I... I''m not... Necromancer... Sir... You''re mistaken..."


    The voice of weakness and fear came from the little girl''s mouth, and her eyes turned involuntarily and dared not look in the direction of arrow.


    Arrow got up, poured himself a cup of hot water and went over to put the fortress in her arms. But the little girl looked so stiff that arrow could only gently drag her to the table and sit down and put the hot water in front of her.


    "No one has taught you that the key point when you lie is to sincerely believe that the lie you tell is not a lie?"


    Arrow took a sip of the hot water in his hand, turned his head and told Brad to bring some hot milk. Soon, the hot milk was in front of cocoa. The little girl stared at the liquid in the cup and swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily.


    "If I admit to being a necromancer, I won''t do anything to you. They are all members of the magic department. I don''t have so many prejudices."


    Perhaps it was the warm milk in front of the little girl who relaxed her guard. Or maybe arrow''s voice is full of a gentle feeling.


    Cocoa raised her head and glanced timidly at the president''s brother in front of her. Finally, with great courage, she loosened her right hand, picked up the cup and took a drink.


    With one mouthful, the little girl licked her lips covered with milky liquid, picked up the cup in one breath and drank all the milk in the cup.


    "Hee hee. Brad, go get some more food£¨ Buffy, have another glass of milk and sprinkle some flowers. "


    Before long, cocoa had a pile of bread and baked eggs left over from dinner. Buffy poured her a glass of milk and dotted it with aroma.


    Facing the big meal in front of her, cocoa finally couldn''t hold back. Her other hand finally put down the dead tree branch and grabbed bread and milk with both hands.


    After eating two mouthfuls carefully and seeing that arrow had no objection at all, he completely let go and ate in a big mouthful.


    Arrow did not speak, but continued to smile and watch the little girl eat.


    Brad next to him continued to hold his tongue and ask no questions. But Buffy, the flower goblin, couldn''t help but ask: "(goblin language) what''s the origin of this child?"


    Arrow glanced at Buffy and then at the question mark on Brad''s face, but with a silent expression, he smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I have to tell you sooner or later. The child is a magician. The faction used belongs to the necromancer faction in terms of magic taxonomy. "


    Hearing that ello spoke to the flower demon in another language, cocoa''s head was raised from the food pile, and his eyes showed a curious color. But in the end, she couldn''t resist the smell of food and continued to bury her head in the pile of bread.


    "In this world, some people have a certain magic affinity since they were born. Different races have different magic affinity. Just like Buffy, each member of your flower demon clan will have magic affinity. For humans, I''m afraid only one percent, one thousandth, or even one ten thousandth of people will have magic affinity. "


    "If these people with magic affinity undergo some systematic magic training, they can become magicians. Although magicians have many detailed classifications in this world, in the most fundamental case, magic belongs to a natural force. Since it is a natural force, there are only two basic categories of magic. "


    "One, the most widely classified, is collectively referred to as life magic. Whether it is the fire system, the lightning system, the earth system, the blessing system, etc., it can be regarded as one of the life magic. "


    "The other is Death Magic corresponding to life magic. Curse, namely death, pain, so that driving the dead belongs to death magic. "


    After explaining it in two languages, arrow looked at Brad and buffy''s expressions and was still a little confused.


    He thought about it and decided to correct their ideas before they misunderstood the necromancer, and then said¡ª¡ª


    "Because we are living humans, most magic affinity is biased towards life magic. Only a few people have affinity for the power of death magic. It is precisely because of the human fear of death, and sometimes for the characteristics that the necromancer can drive away the dead, and have prejudice and fear against the necromancer, and even think that the necromancer is naturally a link of evil and the opposite of life magic. "


    "But basically, life magic and Death Magic belong to natural magic. Death is an inescapable part of life and a part of the process of life. Life is also a part of death, which can give more meaning to death. Neither life without death nor death without life can exist independently. The two are complementary. "


    "Therefore, I hope you two don''t have any prejudice against the necromancer, and you don''t need to label someone because of the words'' necromancer ''or'' Death Magic ''. So, can you understand? "


    Buffy sat on Brad''s shoulder, shook her feet and said with a smile: "(goblin language) so you humans have so much research on magic? I have no opinion. After all, I don''t know how many plants I''ve seen born and died. "


    Brad touched the back of his head and smiled at Cocoa over there: "although I don''t know such a complicated thing, I think the president is right. Since people are alive, they must die. Is death really a part of life? So, I won''t discriminate against you. Don''t worry, ha ha. "


    The bread, eggs and milk in front of cocoa had been eaten up, and the little girl''s lips were covered with bread crumbs.


    However, her ears were pricked, and she was full of food and drink. She restrained herself from the appearance of a hungry ghost just now and became cautious again.


    But the way she looked at ello was no longer so afraid.


    "... i... I''m not that great... My magic... Is still very weak..."


    It''s going well. At least the child admitted that he was indeed an affinity of the magic of death.


    Now I think I''m really lucky to enter laotengshu college! It''s lucky that the books of the Department of magic can be read casually! But now it''s not self explosion. These theories are memorized from books.


    "Too weak?"


    Ello repressed his inner excitement, and the expression on his face was still a faint smile that people couldn''t see through¡ª¡ª


    "Our guild soldiers may not have experienced systematic training, but your dead soldiers have light steps and excellent swordsmanship. That''s no reason why the magic is too weak. "


    "That''s not what I called!"


    Cocoa involuntarily shouted out, but perhaps she realized that her voice was too loud. She became timid again, timidly grabbed the dead tree branch, held it in her hand and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "I... I summoned it a long time ago... But later I found... I can''t remove... Magic... Brother President... You saw... That thing... It just... Wanted to kill me..."


    This is indeed true.


    Arrow closed his eyes and thought, nodded and said, "well... It''s true. As far as I know, necromancers are rare among magicians. You should study in a magic school at your age. But coco, how did you show up near Pelican town? "


    "I... I..."


    Cocoa lowered her head again and looked away because she was not good at lying. The eyes kept turning, and it was obvious that they were trying to think of a lie that they could round the past.


    "I... I''m here to... Travel..."


    Unfortunately, the skill of lying practice is still too low.


    However, arrow began to worry about his thoughts. Does this idea that the other party''s lies are too bad mean that he has lied?


    ... forget it.


    "Travel? Then the magic went out of control? "


    Cocoa shrunk her neck and retracted her whole body into the robe again, like a small ball: "on the way to travel... I... Met a demon... Used magic... Summoned Xiaobai... Ah, Xiaobai is the skeleton! I... i... I''m too lonely during the trip... I just... Chat with Xiaobai... "


    Brad nodded approvingly, "well, I understand. This is the companion, right? I often chat with Bafei. Bafei treats me like Xiaobai treats you. "


    Buffy couldn''t understand Brad''s words, but she might think Brad was praising herself and immediately looked proud.


    "Then... Xiaobai and I... Repelled the demon. But since then... Xiaobai... Has been a little out of control... "


    Cocoa held the cup and peeped carefully at ello. The color on the little girl''s face was a little flustered. It was estimated that she couldn''t figure out ello''s mind and was uneasy.


    "What a pity."


    Brad nodded with pity on his face. He poured the little girl a glass of milk again and turned to talk to buffy. Unfortunately, Buffy still has a question mark on her face after all.


    But for arrow


    "It does look pathetic. But don''t worry, coco. In my guild, no one can hurt you, including your dead soldiers. "


    Getting up from his seat, arrow looked at the time, turned his head and continued to smile¡ª¡ª


    "You can rest here now. As I just said, the mermaid song will never discriminate against anyone. No matter how many lies you tell or how many things you hide. Since I decide to believe you, I will believe you to the end. "


    He reached out and touched the little girl''s head.


    Cocoa obviously shrunk because of fear when she saw arrow''s hand stretched out, but she didn''t show much disgust with arrow''s touch after all.


    "First of all, we have to find a way to solve the problem of your dead soldiers. If there''s no place to go tonight, let''s have a rest at my side."


    Brad nodded quickly and immediately raised his hand: "OK! Then I''ll help -- "


    "It''s just that your room needs to be cleaned up by yourself, and no one else is allowed to help. Here, everyone needs to take care of their own things. Is that all right? "


    Looking at ello''s gentle smiling face, cocoa felt a cold for no reason. The whole person trembled for it, shrunk his neck and carefully nodded his head.


    As for Brad and Buffy, the two stayed nearby until arrow asked them to go to bed.


    With cocoa upstairs, arrow opened the door next to his room and welcomed him with a standard gentleman''s ceremony.


    Cocoa was obviously surprised at the cobwebs and dust in the room, but ELO didn''t give her time to be coquettish. She closed the door behind her hand and went back to her room.


    After closing the door, arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief, took off his hat and spilled his blond hair.


    The hair is too long. It''s really hard to stay in the hat for so long... It seems that it''s time to cut this hair.


    It''s a pity that if you can sell this hair at a good price in the capital, no one will buy hair in this border town of the Empire.


    Arrow sat in front of the dressing table, pinching his hair and frowning. Finally, he could only reluctantly shake off his hair, take off his coat and put on a comfortable pajama.


    But more problematic than his own hair is cocoa in the next room.


    The little girl is not good at lying, at least not as good as herself. But even if she is not very good at it, she still hides something from herself.


    First of all, she said she couldn''t control the dead soldiers. Is this true or false?


    Undead soldiers are dead, the product of magic, and do not need to eat.


    However, during the day, thieves did steal the cheese pie of the round cheese mayor. This pie can''t be eaten by soldiers, it can only be eaten by living creatures. And the little girl has said that the dead soldier is her magic.


    So, the so-called dead soldiers out of control is nonsense. The girl is lying.


    But


    Arrow combed his head and continued to sit at the head of the bed frowning.


    Just now I deliberately took some food for her, but the little girl ate it all. Eat clean.


    The cheese pie sold at the mayor''s house is not small. It can be eaten for two days alone.


    The little girl had just eaten four large pieces of bread, two eggs and five cups of hot milk. It was obvious that she had not eaten for several days.


    So she didn''t lie? The cheese pie stolen by the dead soldiers was not given to her, so she was really hungry?


    But then there is obviously a problem.


    As a necromancer, she can''t lift her call, even if she''s not good at magic.


    What does a dead soldier who doesn''t need to eat steal food for?


    As a necromancer, cocoa even said that she didn''t know the situation here. It''s amazing.


    What''s more amazing is why a necromancer who is not good at learning appears in Pelican town?


    HMM... think of the gold mines in the Changmian mountains. What''s the connection?


    Taking care of her hair, arrow put down her comb and sighed.


    Turn off the lights, go to bed and cover the quilt.


    Now I just hope these things don''t deviate too much from my control and let myself lose everything in three years.


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 6, 1301, board expenses: - 2 iron. Balance: 84 gold 2 silver 4 copper 3 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 10

    Pelican Town, like many remote towns, looks leisurely at first glance.


    But once it comes to life danger, the working speed of the townspeople is not inferior to that of the big cities.


    In just one day, all the equipment and weapons needed by ello were made, which moved ello and even regretted his deliberately tricking them.


    Just a little.


    The tailor shop owner and the tool shop owner almost sent the equipment to the. After sending them away, arrow couldn''t wait to call Brad and let him put on the equipment.


    "How do you feel?"


    Arrow asked, smiling at Brad wearing his leather armor.


    Brad looked at his equipment, nodded with great satisfaction and said with a smile, "it feels so light! President, is that all right? Like paper... "


    By ello''s standards, this slympi armor simply exceeded his expectations.


    There is no warping needle on the workmanship, and the joint is well covered with shrem skin. Boss Budian even put on the color, so that the overall color of leather armor will not look very strange. The brown yellow like cow leather is very simple and easy to move.


    Arrow patted Brad on the chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t you believe what the president said? You haven''t seen the shrem''s ability to prevent cutting and smashing. "


    Brad tilted his head, thought, and immediately nodded as if he were convinced: "Hmm! I see. I believe in the president! "


    "That''s good. Try your weapon again. "


    Open the long stick boss''s box and Brad takes out a one handed hammer from it. The wooden handle is carefully polished and has grooves suitable for the grip. The part of the hammer is dark and shiny! Arrow doesn''t know much about foundry, but it should look good?


    Moreover, a small wooden round shield is attached to the box.


    "President! It feels very easy! So is this shield, Buffy! With this shield, I can better protect you in the future! Look, look! "


    Arrow smiled and translated Brad''s words. Buffy also looked happy and immediately turned to arrow: "(goblin language) president! Do I have any equipment? I also want to help this Brad egg! "


    Arrow did not answer, but translated the same. At this time, Brad seemed more happy. The palm with a round shield protected the goblin on his shoulder, just as carefully as protecting his most precious treasure.


    To solve the equipment problem, the next step is to take action.


    Arrow raised his head and looked at Cocoa leaning against the guardrail on the second floor.


    The little girl drew back like an electric shock when she noticed arrow''s eyes, but she was about to leave¡ª¡ª


    "Cocoa! We''re moving tonight. Won''t you come and help? "


    Cocoa''s head poked out from behind the guardrail again. The little girl''s eyes kept turning. It was obvious that she was thinking about something.


    A few seconds later, the little girl nodded gently and walked slowly downstairs.


    She still held the broken little tree branch in her hand. Although her footsteps trembled a little, she looked very energetic on the whole.


    Arrow took cocoa for two seconds, and his face still kept a polite smile. Then she turned to Napa, who was ready to lie on her head, smiled and said, "you continue to stay. You always need a doorman."


    The cat''s expression was very interesting: "didn''t I go out with you yesterday? Why do you want me to watch the door today? "


    That''s different. Yesterday was for publicity, publicity is to show their most people-friendly, harmless and beneficial side. To tell you the truth, if the cat didn''t look cute, arrow wouldn''t take it out.


    But now it''s a task. It''s better to keep a distance before finding out the details of the Warcraft.


    "Janitor is a very important task. I hope the vice president can take charge of the headquarters. Prevent someone from receiving when other tasks come. "Can I?"


    Cocoa''s eyes wandered back and forth between ello and Napa.


    On the other hand, Brad, carrying a hammer and a wooden shield, said with no plan on his face: "don''t worry! With the president, all problems will be solved. The president is very powerful! "


    Cocoa nodded gently. She didn''t know whether the girl was perfunctory or just perfunctory.


    Get ready, the people of mermaid song guild step out of the guild gate at dusk.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pelican town seems a little quiet in the evening.


    Although this small town is not lively at ordinary times, thanks to the problem of yesterday''s dead soldiers, it is just after six o''clock, the sky is not even completely dark, and even dogs can''t be seen in the whole street.


    Arrow led Brad, Buffy and cocoa around the town and came back to the place where cocoa was caught yesterday.


    The dark street is even colder and wetter after losing human breath. It is summer, but the street without a shadow is so cold.


    Standing in front of the shabby little building, cocoa raised her hand and pointed to the window where she was caught yesterday: "here... Are we going in?"


    "No, we''re not going in."


    Arrow looked confident. He pinched his hat and lowered the brim¡ª¡ª


    "Coco, can your dead soldiers cast spells? No matter what kind of magic, life, death, even the lowest level of magic. "


    Cocoa shook her head: "no... I don''t think so. My magic is so weak that I can''t make such a soldier... "


    That''s good.


    Arrow flicked his finger. "Brad, get on alert."


    Brad "Hey", very consciously raised his small round shield, solemnly stood at the front of the whole team, and was alert all over. Arrow could even see the muscles of his neck beating.


    "(goblin language) Buffy, start to smell. It''s not a good idea to pick out the other party in one breath. "


    Buffy flew out of Brad''s pocket and fluttered her wings. After a while, the whole street began to float the faint fragrance of flowers.


    "Good. Now let''s retreat outside the town. Brad, stay alert during the retreat and never relax£¨ Goblin language) Buffy, continue to maintain the fragrance. It''s the same. You don''t need to be too strong. Just a little lighter. "


    Under the command of arrow, Brad began to retreat slowly with a round shield. The flower goblin also converged its wings to make the fragrance seem like nothing, but it would not break.


    The team moved quickly and vigilantly outside the pelican town. Ello kept his vigilance. When ello was worried about the rear, he always paid attention to other directions to ensure that nothing would go wrong in the whole process.


    About an hour later, the party finally walked out of Pelican town. Arrow glanced at the pile of straw piled up in the nearby field, made a gesture to Brad and said a few words to buffy.


    A group of people moved towards the back of the haystack, but just when cocoa wanted to hide together, ello reached out and stopped her.


    "What''s the matter "Brother President?"


    "You''re just a little bait here. I need a target."


    As she said this, Buffy flew over from behind and began to circle around cocoa constantly, spreading the fragrance on her robe.


    Now, cocoa is in a hurry. The Necromancer''s face looked nervous, and he pointed at ello with that twig and shouted nervously, "you... What do you mean?! I knew... I knew you so-called guilds didn''t have a good man! You want to use me, too, don''t you? I... I... "


    "All right, all right ~ ~"


    Arrow''s hand fell on Cocoa''s head and rubbed it slowly. The little girl raised her head and looked at arrow nervously.


    "Don''t worry, the so-called bait doesn''t really put you in danger. We''ll come out as soon as your little white appears. You know, you are the founder of that guy. With you, the other party will be more relaxed, won''t you? "


    Arrow didn''t know whether her words had an effect or the little girl really figured it out. After rubbing her head for a moment, Coco''s nervous mood finally dropped a little.


    It is also at this time that the fragrance of Bafei has been full of. Arrow nodded and looked at the little girl with a smile: "it''s so fragrant. Such a fragrant little girl will be popular everywhere. How can I be willing to risk such a fragrant little sister? Are you right? "


    With that, ello patted cocoa on the shoulder again, hid behind the straw pile with Buffy and Brad, and waited with bated breath.


    The night gradually deepened.


    With the deepening of the night, deeper dark magic began to condense in the surrounding air.


    Arrow was ready, took out a cloak and waited patiently for the situation there.


    Cocoa standing in the middle of the road is very helpless. She sometimes looked at where people were hiding and sometimes looked at the direction of the town. It was obvious that the little girl''s face was full of fear and panic.


    "President." Brad seemed to be a little bored. "The little sister is really scared. Or... I''ll let Buffy smell me and I''ll replace her? "


    Arrow shook his head: "everyone has their own professional field. If you are so big to be a bait, the fish must run out."


    Brad frowned. "Ah? Fish? Are we fishing? "


    "Shh, don''t talk, come! Ready! "


    Just as arrow suppressed Brad''s tone, the goal finally appeared in the direction of the town.


    Under the dark street lights, a shadow with blue light gradually appeared from the darkness.


    Its steps are staggering, and its bony body strides under the magical structure, making a soul stirring click click sound.


    Dead soldiers.


    It appears there again.


    With its head raised, the empty skeleton eyes were accurately aligned with cocoa as bait in the middle of the road.


    "Ga... ga..."


    The dead soldier gave a low roar, his right hand holding the sword shook slightly, and his body began to walk straight towards cocoa.


    "You... Don''t come here... Xiaobai! I am... I am your Creator! You... You''re not allowed to come... You''re not allowed... "


    Cocoa raised the broken branch in her hand, perhaps because of fear. She didn''t even have the consciousness to run back. She could only stand there rigidly and move back inch by inch.


    But the dead soldiers across the street were not restrained. Their steps gradually began to accelerate. When their bodies disappeared from the lights of the town, the only thing they could see was a shadow flashing ice blue light, which was growing faster and faster


    Quickly approach cocoa here!


    "President! I''m on! "


    "Wait! It''s too fast. Wait until it stops. "


    Eager to try, Brad was stopped by arrow. Brad was almost stunned and looked at arrow with a cold look. Even Buffy in his arms now looks puzzled.


    "You... You come quickly! Come on! I command you in my name! Call off! Release! Release! "


    The ice blue light did not stop because of any words of cocoa. Its speed reached the limit. It was less than 50 meters away from cocoa!


    Cocoa was really scared. She seemed to finally realize that she could turn and run away. She didn''t even want the broken branches in her hand. She turned and wanted to run!


    "Ouch!"


    Unfortunately, her escape turned into a fall. When she looked up with mud on her face and turned her head


    The skeleton that revealed death had stood in front of her and raised the rusty sword in her hand

 Chapter 11

    "Go!"


    "Drink --!"


    The strong man let out a terrible howl, held up his shield and slammed into the dead soldier with the speed of 100 meters sprint!


    There was only a crash. The dead soldiers holding the rusty sword were smashed to pieces by Brad''s shield, and the bones scattered around like internal blasting.


    "Succeeded?!"


    Brad couldn''t help cheering up when he succeeded. He looked at the bones all over the ground happily, and then looked back at the direction of arrow.


    "Don''t give up your vigilance! It''s not over yet! "


    Ailuo shouted, and the soldier immediately recovered himself after being shouted, and kept vigilant again, looking at the bones all over the ground.


    Sure enough, the scattered and split bones began to operate again after a short silence of less than two seconds and returned to the dead soldiers. At the moment of recovery, the rusty sword in its hand had been waved towards arrow!


    With the protection of the small round shield, Brad is no longer as embarrassed as he was last night. Even if the undead soldiers walked quickly, occasionally bypassed the protection of the round shield and wielded their sword on Brad, the armor made of shrem skin can easily resist the damage of the rusty sword.


    Seeing that the other party could hardly cause damage to himself, Brad''s action was more bold and confident. He raised the hammer and hit the dead soldier''s chest, breaking and dispersing the bones again.


    "(goblin language) president! Is there any way to completely solve this thing? "


    Buffy saw that Brad was not in danger for the time being, so she flew out of his pocket and came to ello''s ear. The flower goblin looked a little nervous and watched the dead soldier recover again, but the battle could not last forever.


    But arrow is thinking, too.


    His eyes fell on cocoa, who was crouching on the ground and trembling with fear.


    From the scene just now, the little girl really didn''t lie about being unable to control the dead soldiers. That feeling of fear is not false.


    In that case, things will be in trouble.


    Dead soldiers are a kind of magic, just like the puppet magic of life magic. There are two most convenient and quickest ways to remove Magic. One is for the magician to remove it by himself, and the other is to kill the magician.


    But now it''s obvious that we can''t start with these two... Is it a magic riot?


    This concept has only been seen in the book. At the same time, the book also said that magic riots are very dangerous. If this is the case, it is definitely not something that a small guild can handle.


    ... No.


    When you encounter something, you can''t first think of complicating the problem.


    Human beings have a bad habit of instinctively complicating and abstracting things they can''t understand. Because once things exceed human''s own understanding ability, human beings can have reason to give up thinking.


    Therefore, it is time to think in a simple direction. Think about it carefully. If you want to go against the magician''s own will, the dead soldiers will not only have a magic riot


    It''s only an option to be controlled by other magic.


    "Brad!"


    "Drink!"


    With a shield shot, Brad broke one arm of the dead soldier again.


    "Break its skull!"


    "Yes! President! "


    The hammer swung in his hand, but the dead soldier did something he would never do before!


    Its head even shifted to the side before it was about to meet the hammer. The hammer crashed into the skeleton, but its head rolled to the side.


    "Don''t run!"


    Brad caught up and swung the hammer again. This time, only the head of the dead soldier clicked and broke.


    "Shrem?!"


    Inside the broken head, a colorless and transparent soft mud monster immediately recalled the terrible memories in Brad''s heart.


    It''s no wonder Brad didn''t have strict combat training and instinctively retreated after experiencing shrem''s fear. Seeing, the cracked skull began to heal again, and the dead soldiers were about to recover again!


    Arrow rushed up, took off his robe, wrapped the skull and put it on the ground.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing that his president took the lead, Brad calmed down, had the courage to rise again, picked up the hammer and swung it again.


    As the sound of the broken bones sounded again, arrow shook his robe, and the shrem was sprinkled around with the broken bones. After it completely left the broken bones, the repeated awakening of the dead soldiers finally stopped and stopped moving.


    "Slim, it''s slim again! President, there are too many shrems around here. "


    The shrem was still wandering around, and seemed to want to find the bones of the dead soldiers. But after looking for a long time, there was nothing. It could only move its body and drill into the grass by the side of the road.


    "Shrem is a very low demon. It''s normal to have a large number."


    There was another word that arrow didn''t say.


    Although it is normal to have a large number, it is a bit surprising that it can reproduce the high demon shrem who can control the dead soldiers. But that explains why the dead soldiers steal cheese pies.


    The shrem king in the shining forest seems to have to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise something may appear in the future.


    "Don''t chase it. We don''t have the right tools to do it now. Let it go. Shrem stings are more painful, but there are few major casualties. In short, the task is now completed. "


    AIRO breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the other side with his robe, still spread on the ground, panting cocoa.


    "Is it better?"


    Arrow held out his hand with a signature smile on his face.


    Cocoa picked up the twig, and his two legs are still shaking. She breathed heavily, and it took a long time before she stopped shaking.


    But


    "Bone soldiers accompany."


    The small dead tree branches flickered, but the broken bones quickly came to cocoa. The dead soldiers who were reunited stably held the rusty sword in their hands, but the blade was aligned with arrow''s neck.


    "President!"


    Brad and buffy obviously didn''t expect this step, and they screamed at the same time.


    The smile on arrow''s face was also a little stiff, but he soon resumed his smile and raised his hands to slow down his movements as much as possible.


    In contrast, cocoa''s eyes are no longer as timid as before.


    Her eyes really showed the color that a necromancer should have. Cold, cruel, without a little living blood.


    The necromancer stood up, adjusted his robe and covered his slightly petite body again. She took a step back, but the sword of the dead soldier on arrow''s neck didn''t move a penny.


    "Brad, don''t move£¨ Goblin language) Buffy, stop. "


    Brad had just raised his hammer, but now he had to put it down. Buffy can only stop on Brad''s shoulder and look here nervously.


    "Hoo... Coco, what are you going to do? I don''t think there is such a big contradiction between us. Are you aiming at me? Or against our guild? "


    The branch still stretched out from cocoa''s robe. She retreated warily and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Guild? I know exactly what the guild president will do! "


    Ailuo noticed the fear in her words, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was more gentle: "what did those guild presidents do? If you can, you can talk to me. "


    "President! Stop talking to her! She wants to kill you! "


    "Please trust your president! Then, put down the hammer in your hand and stop interrupting! "


    Ello''s tone was different from the previous mild. Brad trembled, weighed for a long time, and finally put down the hammer.


    Ello smiled again and looked at Cocoa to show his friendliness.


    Facing such a smile, cocoa finally showed some hesitation. She bit her teeth and said fiercely, "I''m a necromancer... I''m not born to like being a necromancer! My natural magic constitution is like this, which is not what I can choose! "


    "You guild presidents lied to me... They said they would recruit me, but I know! You hate me... Afraid of me! I''m afraid I''ll give you another instant death magic when I''m unhappy one day, as if I did all the bad things in the world! "


    "Something fell from the guild. It was stolen by the necromancer."


    "Whoever is ill is the necromancer who uses plague magic."


    "If you encounter any unfortunate thing, it''s bad luck. The necromancer hates you and wants to see you make a fool of yourself and cast a spell!"


    "I also said that I was a girl learning magic... I didn''t like to learn magic! If I''m a girl and I can''t learn magic, why did you invite me in again? "


    "Arrow Garcia, dare you say you''ve never lied to anyone? You want to say you never wanted to use me? So don''t be so hypocritical. I know what you''re thinking. I appreciate you helping me solve Xiaobai''s problem, but next, please don''t come any closer to me. "


    The footsteps of the necromancer continued to fall back, and the expression on his face was full of resentment and distrust.


    But at this time, ello couldn''t help but puff and laugh.


    "That''s funny."


    "I tell you, don''t try to lie to me. I''ve been cheated enough and don''t want to have any more contact with you. "


    Arrow quickly waved his hand. He glanced at the dead soldiers next to him, looked at Cocoa over there again and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "You know what? Human beings are creatures who like to lie. "


    "In fact, not only human beings, any creature or demon with wisdom or even without wisdom will have the habit of lying. Cheated, cheated, many things are inevitable. Like me. "


    Arrow pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "I also have a lot of things I don''t want others to know, so I will lie and cheat others. Compared with other guilds, my guild has one advantage, that is, I allow my guild members to lie and cheat each other. However, this does not mean that I need my guild members to suspect each other, but hope that each can protect each other''s privacy. Allow everyone to maintain their own restricted area until the parties are willing to share their secrets with others. "


    Brad in the back was stunned: "president, what are you hiding from me?"


    ELO really wants to slap him if he can. This curious baby is "so cute" and always annoys himself!


    As if he hadn''t heard it, ello continued, "so, what''s so strange about you lying to me? I lied to you, too, and I hid something from you. Isn''t it fair to think so? Since both sides can deceive each other, why can''t they cooperate with each other? "


    The last sentence stunned cocoa over there. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong and shook her head: "what are you... Talking about? Are you recruiting me? "


    Ello nodded without hesitation: "I want what others despise. Others think it''s useless, so do I. What''s more, in my opinion, the few necromancers are even more scarce. So I want to recruit you into my guild. "


    Coco: "hum."


    Arrow: what you think is that I want to use you? Then we might as well call it utilization. You can use me to get a place of protection. Anyway, my guild has been registered in the Empire. Being a member of my guild can protect your identity. Like the last time the mayor took someone to catch you, it will never happen again. "


    "In addition, you will have a separate room in my guild and free three meals a day to ensure that you will not make a living through all kinds of theft as before."


    "Your food, clothing, housing and transportation are guaranteed. This is where you can use me. But in the same way, I will also use you to deal with all kinds of task entrustment. You will pay your labor to earn extra profits for me in addition to providing you with food and accommodation. This is also a good thing for me. "


    "This is a kind of mutual use, but it is good for both sides. Don''t you think it sounds good to use each other? "


    Arrow knew that his language had begun to produce results.


    Cocoa over there looked down and seemed to be considering the reliability of the matter.


    But a moment later, she raised her head again, looked at arrow with a very skeptical look, and said coldly, "if I can earn more money than food, drink and accommodation by taking the task, why don''t I take the task myself and rely on you? Rely on the guild? "


    Arrow waved: "if you think you have great communication skills, can keenly find tasks, and can easily win the trust of the client, I think you can really find the client yourself. In fact, many temporary adventurers are indeed looking for tasks and entrustments by themselves. "


    Seeing ello''s indifferent appearance, cocoa could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    She continued to take a half step back and said as if she was trying to be strong: "you... You must be lying to me somewhere! Although I can''t think where you want to lie to me now... You must want to lie to me! Certainly! "


    Ello suddenly thought the little girl was very cute.


    It''s really interesting to have such a stubborn appearance and a face that doesn''t trust others but doesn''t know where others are digging a hole.


    However, business still needs to be discussed. Arrow wiped his mouth and continued, "I won''t force others. Similarly, I won''t force you. If you are willing to join my guild and become a member of the mermaid song, the door of our guild will always be open to you. "


    "But if you think I''m still untrustworthy, you''re welcome to be a guest anytime, anywhere and have something to eat."


    With that, arrow''s steps also stepped back and left the control range of the dead soldiers. At the moment he left, Brad immediately rushed up to block in front of arrow, holding a shield and abiding by his duty as a soldier.


    Arrow moved aside and looked at the little girl over Brad''s shield.


    The young necromancer pinched the dead tree branches and closed his lips tightly. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After such a stalemate for about a minute


    The twelve year old girl turned around and ran without looking back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Arrow took off his coat and threw it at the dead soldier, just hanging on his head.


    "The weather is cold at night. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Cocoa didn''t speak, and the dead soldier picked up his robe, spread his legs one by one, and soon melted into the darkness of the distant countryside.


    The crisis was finally lifted.


    Brad breathed a sigh of relief and put down his shield.


    Buffy fell on her partner''s shoulder, covered her chest and said: "(goblin language) president, this child is very stubborn. And he''s not sensible. "


    Not sensible


    "Oh. Go back. "


    Arrow turned and felt the coolness of the night.


    Well, it''s almost autumn. It''s cold. I hope the child doesn''t get cold.


    And in the morning three days later, when arrow opened the door


    When he looked at the little girl sleeping in a robe and curled up by the gate


    "From today on, the daily cost of living will become 1 copper and 7 iron."


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 9, 1301, board expenses: - 6 copper and 2 iron. Balance: 84 gold, 1 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 12

    "Although... I would like to be a member of the mermaid song guild. But... But! "


    Cocoa, who was sitting on the bar chair, looked stiff. After all, she was too short, and her broad robe made her have no deterrent.


    "If... You want me to do something I don''t want to do... I will refuse! And... I''ll run away right away! Do you believe it? "


    Arrow nodded, and his face showed a signboard smile: "you know, I won''t lock you with an iron chain if my leg is on you. Therefore, you are welcome to join my guild. From now on, you are a member of the mermaid song. "


    Cocoa''s expression is very strange. Maybe she doesn''t know whether she has entered the den of thieves or has a dependence after joining the guild?


    But it doesn''t matter. Arrow thinks he''s a businessman. Since he is a businessman, as long as he can generate benefits, other things are not important.


    Now there is a warrior and a magician in his guild. In terms of basic task components, you can handle some simple tasks.


    The goal in the future should be to be able to send a team first, and you don''t need to accompany yourself every time.


    After breakfast, ello said to Brad and Buffy, "please stay in the guild today. If you have a task, take it first, but don''t talk about money. When I come back, I will evaluate the task and see how much I should charge. Besides, just clean the room. "


    When he finished, arrow looked at Cocoa and smiled, "then you go out with me."


    Cocoa was obviously not good at dealing with arrow. Her anger suddenly went down a little, shrunk her neck and said, "you... What do you want me to do?"


    "What else can you do? Make an apology. "


    Arrow put away his smile and put on a serious face¡ª¡ª


    "Even if it wasn''t you who stole things later, you stole things from many people in the town with your little white in the early stage. If you steal something, you must apologize. "


    Hearing this, cocoa''s face put on a very unhappy expression. She muttered, "is it necessary? Take something and apologize... People in the guild have never said that you have to apologize for taking ordinary people''s things before. "


    "Cocoa."


    Ello''s tone suddenly became serious, which made cocoa smoke.


    "I don''t care what your previous guild did, but in my guild, I must ensure that my guild''s reputation is within my control. And I must also ensure that my guild members can sit upright in this town from now on. If you steal something, you must admit your mistake, and if you hurt someone you shouldn''t hurt, you must apologize. Whether magicians, soldiers or ordinary people, this is a rule of life. You heard Brad and buffy over there. "


    Ailuo has always kept a smiling attitude, but now this serious face makes cocoa''s neck shrink more inside.


    When the lesson was over, ello took cocoa out of the door and walked towards the mayor of round cheese''s house.


    Although he said so, arrow knew that it was not easy.


    Let cocoa apologize. On the one hand, she does have the idea of shaping the little girl''s outlook on life. After all, if a necromancer has a distorted morality, that''s not a good thing.


    On the other hand, I want to send cocoa out to do tasks in the future. She can''t hide her identity as a necromancer all the time. She must get the understanding of the villagers.


    But... The difficulty is right here.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The first reaction of the mayor of round cheese after seeing cocoa has proved what arrow is worried about.


    Arrow smiled and just wanted to explain. But the round cheese seemed to be bitten by a mouse. It rolled back several times and rolled all the way to the back of the table in the mayor''s office. It was not easy to stick out a head from behind the table and look at this side with trembling.


    Cocoa bowed her head, unconsciously moved behind arrow, stretched out her small hand and grabbed his skirt.


    Arrow quickly smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, mayor. The dead soldier was indeed summoned by my guild members... And she stole it. But now she has become a member of my guild. I specially brought her to apologize today. "


    With that, ello pulled cocoa in front of him: "come on, apologize to the mayor! A good boy should apologize now. "


    Frightened by arrow, cocoa muttered and hesitated for a long time before lowering his head to the round cheese: "I''m sorry... Mr. Mayor. I will never again. Please forgive me... "


    The cheese looked at Cocoa carefully and said hesitantly, "she... Is she really a necromancer? Really? "


    Sure enough, I was still afraid... That''s why ello didn''t bring Brad. So the big man will be under pressure no matter who faces him when he stops here. Not to mention a necromancer.


    So


    "Coco, come on."


    "... are you really coming?"


    "Come on."


    As a last resort, cocoa could only urge the twigs in his hand. Soon, the dead soldiers reappeared in the mayor''s office.


    After confirming the dead soldiers with his own eyes, the round cheese mayor panicked again.


    "Sorry! Mr. Mayor... Please... Forgive me, I''m sorry! "


    Cocoa''s 90 degree bow shows ELO''s teachings.


    The dead soldier is now kneeling on one knee towards the mayor, pressing his sword in front of him with both hands, just like a polite knight, full of the most sincere confession.


    People are afraid of the unknown at first.


    But as long as the contact time is long, human adaptability will often surprise many demons.


    About a minute or two later, the cheese looked at Cocoa and the dead soldiers and didn''t mean to attack themselves. Then it had the courage to get out from behind the desk.


    After a while, he finally fully confirmed the apology of cocoa and the dead soldiers, and he became bolder in an instant.


    "Are you kidding! Do you know repentance now? Why didn''t you want to repent when stealing caused us so much trouble and hurt people? "


    Round cheese sat on the chair and slapped the table.


    Cocoa''s teeth bit gently, and her head, which had been lowered, now looked up. But arrow snorted softly.


    Hearing this hum, cocoa quickly lowered her head again: "I''m really... Sorry! So I''m here today to apologize... If I can make up for anything, I will do it! "


    Arrow smiled appropriately: "similarly, since she is already a member of my guild, her responsibility will be borne by the guild. Boss, just say, "how can you forgive us?"


    The round cheese''s eyes turned, touched the moustache, and said angrily, "since you want to apologize, you must have the sincerity to apologize! You should know that the things you stole before add up to one... No, two gold coins! If you, or your guild, are willing to compensate for this loss, there is naturally no problem. I can also explain it to the townspeople and ask them to forgive you. "


    As soon as the figures of two gold coins come out, cocoa will attack immediately! But arrow still pressed the little sister''s head very well, let her keep lowering, and said with a smile: "two gold coins? That''s a lot. "


    The round mayor should have been completely used to the dead soldiers. He walked slowly to the soldiers, like a king accepting the audience of knights, with a big stomach: "so, do you know how much you stole? But if you steal something, you should pay for it! I think President arrow should be very clear about this. "


    "Hahaha, of course. There are a lot of two gold coins, but it''s not impossible. But can I compensate in another way? "


    Round cheese looked warily at arrow. After all, he sold the largest house in the town with 15 gold coins. After all, he still regretted it.


    "Boss, in addition to managing things in Pelican Town, you also sell real estate in Pelican town and pie?"


    At the mention of pie, the boss''s vigilant expression immediately changed into a proud color, and the whole brow danced: "of course! The pie of the round cheese family is an ancestral secret recipe! Many years before my father was elected mayor, our family had the best way to make ancestral pie! I tell you, our family''s pie is something that even the little strong wine of the unicorn bar is full of praise. It can be supplied to all restaurants in the town for a long time! "


    But when it comes to this, round cheese''s expression is a little depressed: "unfortunately, the town is getting worse year by year. Now the only catering point here is the unicorn bar... Alas... Huh?!"


    Suddenly, the round cheese looked up at arrow and his eyes flashed: "do you mean that your guild wants to form a sales channel with the most delicious cheese pie family in town?! I tell you, you will never regret it! "


    Arrow just wanted to say "yes", but unfortunately, the mayor''s head is not stupid¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, no, wait, wait, how many people are there in your guild now? The food cost is less than two copper coins a day, isn''t it? How long will it take you to return my cheese pie even if you want it? No, no, no, it can''t be that simple. You must find another way to compensate me. "


    There was no choice but to spread out his hands and said with a smile, "boss, how long does it take you to earn two gold coins?"


    Round cheese thought, "about two quarters. What''s the matter?"


    Arrow: if I let you earn two gold coins in a quarter or so, can we settle our accounts? Would you also like to help my members speak to other villagers in Pelican town about our little necromancer? "


    The mayor looked at arrow with a look at Warcraft. Coco, who bowed next to him, now looked up and said, "is our president a fool?" Your expression.


    "If you can make me earn two gold coins in a quarter... Good! If you can really do it, I''ll treat you as paying back the money! But what if you can''t? "


    Arrow said with a smile, "how much you earned in that quarter is still how much you earned. After the expiration, I will still pay you two gold coins."


    "Deal!"


    The mayor of round cheese still had a look of disbelief on his face, but he agreed, and the problem was simple.


    "Tell me, how can I sell things that could have been sold in two quarters in only one quarter? The sales will increase by 100%. I''ll see what magic you want to use. "

 Chapter 13

    Arrow waved his hand again and said with a smile, "no, no, no, not everything in the world can be solved by magic. Boss, I''ve tasted your cheese pie and bought it. One pie, two copper coins, full of material, strong taste and fragrant! If you eat alone, it may take four days to finish. "


    Round cheese hands akimbo: "this is not? The best delicacy in Pelican town! "


    "So, boss, I suggest you make the pie again and divide it into three levels: large, medium and small."


    "The medium pie is still the same size as you originally made, and the price remains unchanged. It is still 2 copper coins."


    "For the small pie, you only need to make one-third of the size of the medium pie. Then the price can be set as 1 copper 5 iron coins. If it is higher, 1 copper 6 iron and 1 copper 7 iron will do. "


    "Finally, for this grade of pie, you can make it four to five times larger than the medium pie, and then set the price at 1 silver coin."


    Round cheese was still recording with paper and pen in his hand, but after waiting for a long time, he found that arrow stopped here? He raised his record in great doubt: "that''s it?"


    Arrow smiled back, "that''s it."


    "This is nonsense! President arrow, I regard you as a member of our Pelican town. You can''t fool me like that! "


    Arrow quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "boss, I said I wanted to pay back the money. If I fool you, won''t I have to pay you back after the first quarter? Don''t worry, as long as you strictly follow what I said and set the price, the sales will definitely go up. By the way, you don''t have to bake too much for the large and small ones. Just make one or two every day, but when pricing, you must put them in the same position as the medium. "


    Looking at ello''s confident expression, round cheese is still a very distrustful expression.


    But for the sake of ELO''s impossibility of running away like this when he bought a house, the mayor agreed to the proposal. He just thought he had been cheated.


    "After 90 days, if I don''t earn two gold coins, you can do it!"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry!"


    Having a good relationship, ello took cocoa out of the mayor''s office.


    Walking in the street, the fresh air of the town made ELO stretch. Cocoa walked with her, and the color in her eyes was really interesting.


    "Why, do you think I''m perfunctory to the mayor?"


    Looking at the question mark on the little girl''s face, if you don''t answer her, you can think about it all the time.


    Cocoa nodded hard.


    Arrow smiled and said, "then I ask you, if you were a customer and saw these three pies in front of you, what would you do?"


    Coco: "do you still need to say? The small one is only one third as big as the medium one, and the price is almost the same as the medium one. The big one is four or five times as big, but it needs a silver coin! And such a big pie can''t be eaten at all. It must be broken. "


    Arrow shook his finger: "so, you''ll choose the medium one, right?"


    Coco: "isn''t this the kind of specification that Mr. Mayor originally sold?"


    Arrow: that''s right. But coco, what I just asked you was'' what would you do '', not'' which would you buy ''. In fact, you can buy none of these three pies and turn around and leave. However, once human beings are put into the choice, they often choose one of the choices provided to you, rather than choose none. "


    "This is where human thoughts are more troublesome. We humans always want to take advantage, so when we put some options in front of us, we will instinctively choose the most suitable option for ourselves. But I never thought I could choose nothing. "


    Stepping on the gravel road, arrow passed a fruit stall, popped up an iron coin for the boss, and put an apple in front of cocoa: "if there is only one thing in front of you, then the two concepts of ''accept'' or ''don''t accept'' are in human mind."


    Cocoa hesitated, but still lifted her robe and wiped the apple.


    "However, if there are three or more choices in front of us, humans tend to choose from them and ignore the choice of ''not accepting''. Isn''t it amazing? It was amazing when I first learned this concept. "


    Cocoa chewed an apple, and the fresh and sweet liquid flowed down the corner of her mouth. She quickly raised her sleeve and wiped the corner of her mouth: "so... People who didn''t come to buy pie in the past will involuntarily want to buy one after seeing one of these three choices?"


    "Well said. Well, here comes the tool shop. "


    Entering the shop and looking at the room full of tools, arrow said hello to the boss behind the counter: "boss long stick! How''s business? "


    "Business is OK. What''s up today? Making weapons again? "


    The long stick with a slightly short, bearded face raised its head from behind the counter, and its slightly bald head was covered with sawdust.


    Cocoa was obviously afraid when she saw the fierce appearance of the long stick. She took a step back with the apple in her arms and stood at the door.


    The girl''s little spice girl mentality is really in conflict with her instinctive reaction of being afraid of everything.


    Arrow ignored her and said with a smile, "have you finished what I asked you to make last time?"


    The long stick nodded, turned to the back of the shop, looked for a while, and soon handed over a wooden box.


    "Your request is really strange, but it''s not difficult. A silver coin, thank you for your patronage. "


    After paying the money, arrow walked out of the shop with the box. Seeing cocoa''s puzzled eyes, ello smiled mysteriously: "go and show you when you go back."


    In the evening, I returned to the guild and looked at the bulletin board. There was still no task on it


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Brad, Buffy, coco, come here. And you, Napa, as the vice president of the guild, come here. "


    The cat was lying on the counter, still ignoring arrow. After calling it three times, it flew over like a face and fell on the table.


    Waiting for Qi, arrow opened the wooden box in his hand, took out two pieces of iron with hanging rope and handed them to Brad and coco.


    Brad looked at the piece of iron, frowned and said, "president, what''s this? I can''t read and understand... "


    Arrow smiled and said, "from now on, this is the nameplate of your guild. It is engraved with your name, guild and profession. Brad, your nameplate says the names of you and buffy. It belongs to the song of the mermaid. Your profession is a soldier. "


    "From now on, our guild needs further development. Everyone needs an identity authentication to show that we belong to the same guild. After seeing this nameplate, I hope you can remember that we are companions of the same guild and family members who can help and trust each other in times of crisis. "


    Cocoa whispered: "I said we could cheat each other before..."


    Leng Buding Ailuo''s face came up to cocoa and smiled: "our magician, where are you, Jue de?"


    "Yes! yes! whole family! Companion! "


    The two guild members agreed, and arrow took out his guild nameplate and hung it around his neck. Finally, he took out a collar with a nameplate and approached Napa with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t bring it? This is the logo of all members of our guild. The vice president has to set an example. "


    Napa glanced at the collar and hummed, "well, well, you''re great. You''ll have no problem wearing this. "


    "No, there''s another problem."


    Elronapa put on her collar and said with a smile, "vice president, didn''t you say you were willing to teach me alchemy?"


    Napa, don''t overdo it: "why, but don''t you learn?"


    Arrow pulled cocoa, who was still wearing a nameplate, and gently pushed her in front of Napa: "but now we have a magician. Don''t you teach her? "


    Napa''s expression was obviously wrinkled. Similarly, cocoa''s expression is not so soft now.


    The cat floated slowly in front of cocoa, looked at it up and down, and then turned to arrow: "are you sure? Teach her? Don''t you learn it yourself? "


    Arrow put his hands on Cocoa''s shoulder, patted it gently, smiled sincerely and said, "there''s no problem at all. I believe in our mermaid song members. If you teach her, I''ll learn it. Unless our magician says he doesn''t want to learn new knowledge. "


    Before Napa could continue, ello quickly added, "Hey, you promised me. It''s the same teaching. Won''t you refuse? "


    Napa was suspended in front of arrow. It obviously hesitated for a while. Then it finally nodded and sighed, "Okay, I see."


    As for cocoa, the girl has been confused since just now. She looked at arrow and said nervously, "I... can I really learn alchemy? In school... In the guild... No one ever said I could learn alchemy... "


    Arrow turned to her and said with a smile, "so, are you willing to learn?"


    "Of course! I want to learn! " Cocoa nodded hard, "I must learn! Thank you, President... Thank you... Really thank you, president! I will study hard! "


    With a promise, there will be expectations.


    With hope, there will be a link between hope and each other.


    Arrow is glad that his guild is on track step by step.


    Having a magician who is proficient in alchemy is equivalent to saving a lot of purchase expenses for a guild.


    Look at Cocoa''s expression mixed with emotion and tension. Arrow knows that his investment is absolutely worth it!


    Napa sighed. She fell back on ello''s head, sat down on her hat, and said in her habitual lazy tone, "in that case, if you want to learn, learn.". I''ll make a list later. I hope the president can prepare all the alchemical tools that need to be purchased. Hello, necromancer little girl, did you just say that you went to a magic school and entered a guild? I''ll test you first to see how well you understand magic. Brad, get the pen and paper. "


    Brad obediently moved a pen and paper. Buffy thought and said: "(goblin language) should Brad and I avoid first? You don''t want to be overheard teaching alchemy? "


    Napa looked bored and shook her little cat''s paw: "(goblin language) it''s all right, and it''s not a profound knowledge. Besides, since your president trusts you, so do I. President, write down what I say and let the little girl have a test. "


    Arrow translated Napa''s trust and picked up a pen and paper. Napa said as she wrote.


    After writing, arrow had to lament the subtlety of magic.


    This subtlety is not because he understands it, but although he knows every word, every number and every formula symbol in his pen, he doesn''t know what it means when combined.


    Obviously, the "basic" knowledge in Napa''s mouth is much higher than those magic books in the old rattan Tree Library!


    But maybe it''s because I can only understand the most superficial magic books in the library.


    "Well, I''ll give you two hours to do as much as you can. When I''m finished, I''ll mark the papers and see how well I can teach you. "


    Arrow put the paper and pen in front of cocoa and looked at her with a loving face. Although the child is a little rebellious, he is actually a good child in his heart.


    Cocoa picked up the test paper and scanned the contents up and down. The eyebrows are obviously wrinkled. It seems that these problems must be very difficult.


    Arrow nodded, clapped his hands and said, "all right, now let''s spread out. Give our magician some freedom. "


    But just then, cocoa, who was holding the test paper, timidly raised his hand and retracted his neck in the robe again.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked arrow.


    "I... have a little problem... Brother president."


    Looking at Cocoa''s embarrassed expression now, ELO couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    Can''t you do it together?


    Is it because the cat deliberately asks some difficult questions and pretends to be "simple", or does Napa''s magic knowledge have reached this level?


    "What''s the problem? Is it my handwriting that is not clear? "


    Cocoa quickly shook her head. She raised the test paper, covered half of her face shyly and said timidly¡ª¡ª


    "That... That... The president''s brother''s words are very beautiful... Just... Just..."


    "Just what?" Ello is in a hurry.


    "Just..." just like summoning up the last courage, cocoa closed her eyes and said in a light voice almost equal to the sound of insects, "just... I can''t read... I can''t understand... That... I''m sorry..."


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 10, 1301, the nameplate of the guild was: - 1 silver coins. Apple: - 1 iron coin. Board expenses: - 1 copper and 7 iron coins. Balance: 84 gold 6 copper 3 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 14

    From the moment he opened his eyes in the morning, arrow was thinking whether he was thinking too well.


    Isn''t it?


    In such a short time after deciding to establish the guild, a warrior and a magician were summoned into his command. How lucky is this for an ordinary person who doesn''t have any martial arts and magic affinity?


    What''s more, there is a Warcraft cat who doesn''t know the origin, but decides to help him run the guild together. Seeing that the cause of alchemy can start, he is going to make a grand plan!


    Moreover, the relationship in the town seems to be very harmonious, and the reputation of the guild is also very good.


    This is really too lucky. Fortunately, arrow almost forgot that no career can be so smooth.


    I should have thought that how could I find those well-educated and powerful guild members in such a remote place?


    Although Pelican town is called a small town, it is actually a small border rural place where only a few hundred people live. Trying to get high-quality talents in such a place is just a dream!


    Get up and comb her hair in the mirror. Arrow looks at the girl in the mirror. Her hair is messy and her eyebrows are locked, just like a bitter hatred.


    Really, just cut your hair.


    But... A little reluctant.


    Even if it''s stuffy and hot, you can''t put it down in your hat all day


    But I still can''t bear it.


    Put down the comb, braid the hair and reel it up again. After three deep breaths, arrow put on his hat again to cover his hair.


    Adjust your mind. Now that you have a problem, you have to solve it. Problems will never be solved by themselves, and difficulties will continue one by one. This is the behavior that a businessman should have.


    After making up his mind, ello took out a clean coarse cloth clothes from the closet, dressed himself up as a 15-year-old boy again, took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Downstairs, the members had already sat down at the table early.


    Cocoa was pouring milk into Napa''s bowl with a milk jar in her hand. When she saw arrow coming downstairs, she quickly put down the milk jar, sat obediently opposite Brad, picked up a bread, bowed her head and ate it.


    Ello breathed and went to cocoa and sat down. He didn''t turn his head and looked at the girl next to him. Cocoa seemed to notice arrow''s eyes, lowered his head, buried his head between his hands, bit a mouthful of bread and muttered softly¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry... President brother... I let you down..."


    Arrow closed his eyes and thought, and the habitual smile on his face continued. He took a piece of bread and a cup. Brad just wanted to pick up the milk can, but cocoa quickly hugged the can and poured a cup for ello.


    Brad and buffy took a look, and buffy flew over and floated a layer of fragrance on the milk.


    "President, don''t be angry with cocoa..."


    Brad persuaded, apparently to help.


    Arrow took a sip of milk, ate a bite of bread and said, "I''m not angry. Coco, I hope you understand that your illiteracy is definitely not your problem. Well... What did you say yesterday? I had been thinking about the problem yesterday and didn''t hear it clearly. Your school? Your guild? "


    Cocoa nodded hurriedly as if begging for mercy and said, "yes, brother president! Because of my magic affinity, my parents sent me to a famous local Magic School... They also said that although the school was not as famous as the old Teng tree graduated from the president''s brother, it was still very famous... "


    "But... The school teacher saw that I was a girl and said that I learned magic... It was useless. He didn''t let me learn any words... He taught me to call Xiaobai. "


    "Then he joined the guild... The president and other members didn''t teach me to read and write, but just sent me on a task... So... So..."


    Arrow reached out and gently stroked the little girl''s head: "OK, I see."


    He ate his bread in twos and threes: "big cities think it''s useless for girls to learn magic. But it''s different here. Well, we don''t have much work now. I''ll teach you to read and write first. You are the main force of our guild. Literacy is very helpful, whether for learning alchemy or for making it easier to do tasks in the future. "


    Napa licked the milk and straightened her head: "start with reading and writing? Then don''t I start from the most basic foundation of magic? "


    Arrow glanced at it: "guild construction starts from scratch. I can also teach the basics of magic by myself, as long as you are not afraid of my teaching mistakes, and let our guild construction progress slowly at that time."


    The cat put on an expression of lovelessness, put his head into the milk bowl and snored bubbles.


    Brad over there rubbed his hand with an expression of hesitation. Knowing what he wanted to say, ello simply said for him, "Brad, you too. The chief soldier of our guild cannot be illiterate. Teaching one is teaching, and teaching two is also teaching. Come with you. "


    "Thank you, president! Oh, thank you, president! "


    Brad held his hands high and his face was full of excited colors¡ª¡ª


    "In this way, I can understand what those signs say, and I can help Bafei buy some cloth, flowers and so on!"


    Buffy was drinking milk when she suddenly saw that Brad was so excited. She turned to ask arrow. After getting the answer, the flower goblin stared at Brad who was happy there for a few seconds and said: "(goblin language) president, I also want to learn your human words and languages together."


    Arrow smiled: "(goblin language) well, I know what you''re thinking. Yes, come along. "


    Make a decision and take action.


    There is no need to find another classroom for teaching. Ello takes the people to the rear of the reception hall. When you open the door, you can see a large warehouse.


    The warehouse is connected to the front hall, which is about three as large as the front reception hall. It seems that it should have been used for banquet or stage. But then the population was sparse and began to put all kinds of sundries.


    In the past few days, the reception hall in front and the rooms on the second floor have been almost cleaned. Arrow sent these members to clean the warehouse in the back. Whether it is used for teaching or for other purposes in the future, it can be useful.


    For the next twenty days, Brad, Buffy and coco were responsible for cleaning the warehouse in the back.


    Arrow went out to find a tailor''s shop and a tool shop, bought all the alchemy tools proposed by Napa, and came up with a set of alchemy equipment that seemed "barely usable" to the cat.


    The alchemy room is arranged in a corner of the warehouse, and then buy boards to build a small space. In this way, even if something goes wrong in the alchemy room, it will not reach the front in a short time.


    The decoration is completed, the warehouse is sorted out, and the alchemy room is also built. Everything seems to be in order and teaching is officially started!


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 30, 1301, board expenses: - 3 silver and 4 copper. Construction of primary alchemy room: - 5 gold and 3 silver. Balance: 78 gold 4 Silver 2 copper 3 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 15

    Sun sacrifice.


    As the last day of the whole summer, this day also means the hottest day of the year. In the past, the coming autumn is a very busy day for the town. Many crops will be harvested, and there will be several groups of gatherings in the harvest season. This is a day of money and achievements. Farmers will make their wallets full, then spend the winter safely, and then usher in the beginning of another year.


    Today, however, the gate was knocked with a jingle. Brad pushed the door and saw the cheese mayor and farmer Mai standing in front of the door.


    "Happy Sun Festival! Are you there? "


    Brad was stunned when he saw the mayor and immediately nodded to let the two in.


    Arrow was going downstairs at this time. It was a bit of an accident to see the two appear together. However, he was not surprised when he saw the smile on the mayor''s face.


    "Oh! Happy Sun Festival, boss. How could you be willing to come to me today? "


    Round cheese walked in, sat down in the bar chair and said with a smile, "didn''t you want me to recommend more for your guild before? Oh, no, I''ll introduce you to business! "


    Cocoa also came down from the second floor. When she saw the mayor, she immediately shrunk her neck and wanted to go back. But round cheese saw her first and said hello immediately: "cocoa! Happy Sun Festival! Does your guild have any activities during the festival? "


    Ello called cocoa down. He entered the bar, expressed the difference between host and guest, and said with a smile: "yes! 10% off for tasks entrusted during the festival! Boss, how''s business recently? "


    The mayor of round cheese looked happy. He glanced at Mai who was enjoying the reception hall over there, leaned close to arrow''s ear and whispered, "my business has been three times better these days! I don''t know why, but I think your method must have worked! I want to thank you so much! "


    After passing the mayor''s pass, ello knew that cocoa could have a foothold in the town. Then he smiled and said, "where, where, I want to thank you for introducing me to work."


    After appreciating the building, Mai Yi also went to the bar and sat down and said, "President arrow, I''ve done your business before. I feel good! And the mayor strongly recommended this time, so I''ll entrust you! "


    "It''s easy to say."


    Brad poured a glass of water for the mayor and mai. Arrow continued, "are you going to destroy shrem again this time?"


    Mai Yi waved his hand: "no, no, no, this is not the harvest season. My wheat harvest is very good this time! But the harvest is a little too tired. The woman in my family is useless. In the past, I always asked my brother from the next town to help, but this time my brother went to the capital, so no one helped. "


    Arrow nodded: "I see. Is it right to entrust the wheat harvest? Yes, we''ll take it. How long do you want us to finish harvesting for you? "


    Mai: "I hope within a week. The quantity is quite large, is it OK? "


    Arrow and Mai estimated the size and workload of the wheat field, nodded and said, "yes. We can finish it for you in three days. Let me see the price. This task is not dangerous. It should be five copper coins. But today is the Sun Festival. I''ll give you a 10% discount, just 4 copper and 5 iron coins. "


    Mai Yi obviously frowned: "so expensive? Can you make it cheaper? "


    Ello immediately shook his head and looked very embarrassed: "Sir, you used to ask your brother for help. Do you have to work in the field yourself? But this time you just need to watch with your family. The price is very easy. You can use this time to do something else, isn''t it good? "


    Round cheese also helped: "yes, yes, the efficiency of the mermaid song guild is still very good. Didn''t you say you entrusted before and the effect was good? It must be going well this time! Believe me once, when did the mayor lie to you? "


    With the help of the mayor, Mai finally nodded: "OK! Deal! "


    When the entrustment is established, arrow immediately signs the entrustment contract for Mai. He called coco and Brad at the same time and said, "look, now the task appears. Go to work after breakfast."


    Brad took the power of attorney and nodded stupidly.


    But cocoa was hesitant. After thinking about it, he said, "brother president, can I not take this task?"


    Brad put down the power of attorney and said, "president, if coco doesn''t want to go, I can go alone. When I was in my hometown, I often helped with farm work. I can do it in three days! "


    Arrow''s face pulled down: "why, why don''t you take the task? You let your dead soldiers cut wheat. You just need to watch. It''s very easy for you. "


    Cocoa rolled up her robe and said timidly, "because... Don''t I want to... Read and write? I''ve been decorating the classroom these days... I thought I could start learning today... "


    It turned out that this was the case. Ello put away the coldness on his face and smiled again: "don''t worry, you go to work and I''ll teach you when you come back in the evening. Reading and writing is easy to get bored if you work all day. It''s almost two hours a day. "


    Cocoa nodded suspiciously.


    Mai Yi, who paid the commission fee, was attentive and said, "president, do you still teach reading and writing here?"


    As soon as arrow''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of a way to make money. He immediately smiled and said, "yes. Not only teach reading and writing, but also help take care of children. Mr. Mai, do I remember you have two children? If you can learn to read and write, you can better help you settle your accounts in the future. There are many benefits! "


    Mai Yi''s expression seemed a little excited. After thinking about it, she continued, "well... I really want my son to go to school, but there is no school in Pelican town. I don''t know a few words myself... If I can let my son learn some knowledge, it''s better to be a clerk in a big town in the future than to come to our field all day. Um... Can I really bring it to you? "


    Arrow smiled and nodded: "this is also a kind of entrustment. Have a good breakfast at eight or nine in the morning. You can bring the child to me. You''ll pick up the child at four or five in the evening. They can have classes and play with me. I''ll wrap them a lunch. The cost of three iron coins a day for a child can be paid once a day, and a 10% discount can be given if the payment is made quarterly. How''s it going? "


    Napa pushed arrow aside: "(softly) do you have so much time to take care of those bear children?"


    Arrow: "(softly) it''s time to lay the foundation. Teach our members not to collect money. Why not teach other children to collect money?"


    Napa gave him a white look: "I really lost my money."


    Mai calculated by herself, nodded and agreed, "well, you can. Let that boy come here to learn some knowledge. Don''t bother me too much. It''s better than making trouble at home. "


    Arrow: what about your daughter


    Mai hehe said, "girl? What book does the little girl read? The more things she learns, the harder it will be to get married. I heard from my brother that the more knowledge you learn, the smarter you will be, but if a girl is so smart, she will become a scourge! Before you get married, you will add a lot of trouble to your family. After you get married, you will add a lot of trouble to your husband''s family. "


    At this point, Mai glanced at Cocoa over there, leaned his head and whispered in arrow''s ear, "also, I suggest you don''t let this girl learn too much. The more you learn, the less she will listen to you. Maybe she will make trouble for you in the future. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "well... There''s nothing wrong with that. But I also heard that those noble children like to marry girls with culture and knowledge. It is said that the woman''s family will look cultured and make her husband feel face at home. Mr. Mai, do you think those noble and knight families will allow their future heirs to marry a reasonable woman, or a country girl who knows nothing? "


    This reason was beyond Mai''s expectation. He nodded thoughtfully.


    Arrow took the opportunity to continue: "so, it''s no harm for a girl to learn something. Don''t you want your son to enter the big city in the future? Maybe your daughter can go to a big city and marry a rich family in the future. Isn''t that very face saving for you? "


    Mai laughed and laughed happily.


    He patted the table and said with a smile, "president, I heard you''re from the capital Hanhai city? Or how can we say that they are smart people, so they can hold a guild at a young age! OK, I''ll listen to you! I let my sons and daughters come to your school! Learn for ten days! "


    Arrow also patted the table: "for the sake of you being my first customer, I only count you five iron coins a day for your two children! Don''t tell anyone else! "


    The farmer looked happy. After signing the second entrustment contract, he left with Brad, Buffy and coco to work.


    The round cheese mayor on one side leaned on the bar and sighed with a smile: "business is still something that people in your big city can do. Why are there so many twists and turns in your city? In a twinkling of an eye, the two entrustment contracts will be signed. "


    Arrow reached out and rubbed Napa lying on the cushion, smiled and said, "not two, but three. Boss, you and I still have an entrustment that hasn''t been signed. "


    "Me?"


    The round cheese waved quickly¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, no, I have nothing to entrust you. You can''t roll over your old friend''s money like this! "


    "What, I want you to help me sell."


    Arrow poured a glass of water into the cheese again and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t I run a school? At the same time, of course, the more students, the better. In this way, the more money you charge. Since there is no school in the town, I hope the mayor can help me publicize more so that the children in the town can come to my class. "


    Round cheese pinched his beard, and his face was still uninterested: "what contract do you sign with me?"


    Arrow raised his glass and touched the round cheese glass, smiled and said, "boss, did you forget? I just said, I want to pack lunch for those children. But I can''t really cook lunch for so many children alone, can I? No, you have cheese pies, don''t you? "


    The mayor''s eyes finally enlarged! He pinched his beard and looked happy: "I see, I see! How else can you say that you city people can do business! Yes, yes, yes, yes! "


    Arrow: "look, boss, a child, I take three iron coins every day. Then I took out an iron coin to buy you a small piece of cheese pie. Children eat very little. A 2 copper coin cheese pie is enough for an adult to eat three meals a day for four days, so a child''s lunch and an iron coin are enough. As long as the number of students who come to me is large, your pie will sell more. "


    "Take ten children as an example, you can earn a gold coin in only 100 days. If I have 20 students here, you can earn it in 50 days. If you have 50 children, you can earn a gold coin in 20 days! You see, will you sign with me or not? "


    For a moment, the expression of round cheese suddenly became serious from the smile just now!


    He looked at ello sullenly, smashed the cup in his hand on the bar and said loudly, "what do you mean? President arrow, what do you mean? "


    Now it''s arrow''s turn to be stunned.


    "Is it a matter of money? As the mayor of Pelican Town, do I look like a person who can do anything harmful for money? "


    He got down from the bar chair, sorted out his clothes, gently wiped the moustache, and said solemnly, "this is all for education, for the education of Pelican town! It''s not a matter of money at all! "


    "For the education and future of Pelican town and for those children, I have decided that I must let all children under the age of 12 in our town go to school! This is a major favorable policy to improve the knowledge level and future development prospects of our town! Gold coins? How vulgar is it to talk about gold coins at this time? "


    Arrow immediately put on a serious face: "Oh, why didn''t I think of it before? Sure enough, the mayor thought of the future of our town and our future! I believe the children of the whole town will appreciate the mayor! "


    Round cheese remained serious: "well, all the children in small town are my children. I naturally want to protect my children. For the sake of their health, I should pay attention to their diet and supervise the whole food production and supply process, right? That''s it! "


    Arrow immediately took out a power of attorney and quickly wrote the contract on it. The mayor of round cheese didn''t look at a large number of signatures. He turned and walked away bravely.


    When the noisy mayor left, the guild became deserted for a time.


    Ello exhaled and lay down on the table to relax a little.


    "You made three deals in one morning, and you said economics didn''t teach you how to make money?"


    Napa didn''t turn her head and looked at ello with a disdainful look.


    The president raised his head, took off his hat and let his hair dissipate heat: "I have to say it several times. We really don''t teach economics to make money."


    The cat snorted, flew to arrow''s head, stepped on that blond hair, and felt very comfortable: "but you really didn''t make any money. Three iron coins for a child, one of which is used to buy food. In addition, you have to take care of those children. In any case, it is not a profitable business. "


    Arrow scratched his head: "I know, but there are short-term and long-term ways to make money. If businessmen want to develop, they must be inseparable from local development. A stupid town that doesn''t understand flexibility. Even if you give them good products, they won''t buy them. "


    Up, ello put the power of attorney in the drawer, picked up the cup on the table, washed it, wiped it, and put it on the cup holder¡ª¡ª


    "Mai Yi is right. Once people learn more knowledge, they will become more greedy. This greed lies in wanting to know more, get more and create more. I teach Pelican children knowledge, and in a few years they will naturally use it to create more value. The smarter and more skilled workers will also create more value for a boss like me. Therefore, I think this is also an investment. "


    Napa reached out and rubbed ello''s hair, as if she had found something fun: "a few years later? Don''t forget, you only have three years. Today is the sun sacrifice, and the holy night sacrifice three years later is your deadline. "


    Arrow shrugged and said with a smile, "why, it''s really a three-year goal in the short term. If I don''t achieve the goal, I''ll be in trouble. But what if I succeed in making 1000 gold coins in three years? Three years later doesn''t mean I quit the guild. Besides, the best way to control a family is to control the children in the family. If these children think I''m great, their parents will naturally think our guild is very good. Any entrustment will naturally come to us. "


    Picking up the broom, arrow gently cleaned the floor of the hall.


    Napa continued to lie on his head and looked at the girl with soft blond hair, with some strange light in her eyes.


    The girl is different from anyone she has met before.


    Her guild is also completely different from the guild she used to know.


    Although her mind is full of money, the girl can think of a way to make money together, mutually beneficial and symbiotic, cooperative and coexistence.


    But she has a three-year deadline.


    What exactly does this deadline mean?


    She keeps saying that she is a poor girl, but why can she graduate from laotengshu college?


    There are too many secrets hidden in her.


    But now, Napa knows that the girl is a very competent guild president while hiding so many secrets.


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business."


    The door opened and the cheese mayor came in happily.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a figure sneak into the bar and take down the hat on the counter.


    "President?"


    "Hey! Boss, why are you back? "


    Wearing a hat and breathing heavily, arrow stood up from behind the bar with a smiling face.


    The round cheese was suspicious for a while, leaned over his head and looked behind the bar. He confirmed that he didn''t see anything strange, so he didn''t take it to heart: "Oh, I was so happy talking with you that I forgot. Didn''t I say I wanted to introduce you to a job? "


    Arrow weighed his hat, smiled and said, "isn''t it boss Mai? Thank you for your introduction. "


    "No, no, no, No. I happened to meet Mai at the gate. I''m here because of other work. "


    The cheese sat down on the bar chair again and said happily¡ª¡ª


    "This man came to our town last night. I heard he came from the capital to conduct geological survey. He wants to find a local guide to take him around, especially to the Changmian mountains."


    "I think he arrived late yesterday. Thinking that you should close, I asked him to take a day off at the unicorn tavern. He should come to you to introduce his work this afternoon. By the way, this man gave you quite a lot of money! "


    From the capital, want to investigate the Changmian mountains?


    Hearing these two key words, ello knew that his play was coming.


    After a few greetings with the round cheese, arrow turned his head, looked at his guild and nodded seriously.


    "From the capital, are you from the Empire? That''s what you call gold mine. "


    Napa returned to the seat cushion and looked up at ello.


    Arrow shook his head gently, but then smiled: "I don''t know, but the goal is that the gold mine should not run away. From now on, we should officially start to visit the mine and make adequate preparations. "

 Chapter 16

    All morning, ello simply closed the door and conscientiously cleaned the reception hall on the first floor. Strive to give people a clean and tidy feeling.


    According to speculation, the person who came this time should only be the first reconnaissance candidate. It is unknown whether this person is sent by the Empire, but if the boss behind him is from the Empire, doing this first business is tantamount to hooking himself with the top of the blue bay empire.


    Business always wants to have a relationship with powerful people. In this way, you will get a lot of information advantages!


    Therefore, we must entertain well and show our "attention"!


    Ello didn''t even dare eat too much for lunch. He casually stuffed a bread to satisfy his hunger. He didn''t open the door until all the cleaning was finished. He stood behind the counter and kept his habitual smile even if there was no one.


    If only there were a waitress... It would be much better to hire a beautiful Kanban woman to stand here, right?


    Thinking of this, ello couldn''t help sighing and turned to look at the cat next to him.


    ... forget it. Think about these things after the guild is on the right track in the future.


    Finally, the sunlight shining through the gate came in alone.


    "Welcome to mermaid song guild. How can I help you?"


    Arrow immediately showed his professional smile and tried his best to make the visitors feel at home.


    The person who came in looked around. He first looked at the bulletin board over there. When he saw the empty taskbar, he gave an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he came towards arrow.


    This is a young man of about 17 or 18 years old. He has short hair and looks handsome, but the expression on his face feels a little flowing. The clothes on the body don''t seem very expensive. They are also coarse cloth clothes. They look light and fluttering, but the scabbards of the two sharp knives at the waist are heavily decorated. It can be seen that the master attaches great importance to his weapons.


    Standing in front of the bar, the young man didn''t take a seat. He just looked around again. Finally, his eyes fell on ello and smiled: "I heard the mayor say that your guild has a set. Call out your president and I''ll entrust a task. "


    Arrow knew that he was looked down upon because of his young relationship. He was not angry, nodded slightly and said, "OK, then please call your boss. It would be more convenient to talk to your boss. "


    A curious look appeared on the young man''s face. He looked up and down at arrow again and sneered: "are you the president? Mermaid song is really a little fish. Even the president is a small fish. "


    Oh, once is enough.


    Arrow changed the subject, continued to smile and say, "can I help you?"


    The young man said, "I have a commission, but I don''t know if you are qualified to accept it. Sleepy mountains, you know? It''s in the northeast of your town. I want to do a geological survey there. "


    Arrow continued to maintain his enthusiasm: "so, do you need a guide and a bodyguard? Well, the Changmian mountains are far away. If you want to climb, it may take a few days. "


    The corner of the youth''s eye showed a trace of contempt again: "what bodyguards can you give? Well, how many members are there in your guild? "


    Arrow: a warrior, a mage, and myself


    Obviously, arrow saw the disdain expression in the corner of the young man''s eyes. He shook his head as if disappointed.


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t expect too much from your little guild. Three members? Forget it. How much is it? I hired it. How much is it? "


    Arrow nodded: "if you just explore the Changmian mountains, there should be no danger. Three silver coins should be enough. "


    With a slap, the young man threw a money bag on the counter and said in a slightly contemptuous tone: "here are five silver coins. If there is no problem, the transaction will be concluded. When can you start? "


    "Our two members still have tasks, but they will be ready in three days."


    "Yes, in three days, I just hope you can be fully prepared."


    "No problem at all! As long as the price is in place, the service will naturally be in place. "


    Arrow put away his purse, weighed it, and smiled again¡ª¡ª


    "After talking so much, I don''t know your name. May I have your name, please? "


    "Cream, Robin cream."


    Given the money, of course, arrow sent the gold owner away with a smile on his face.


    He opened the money bag, looked at the five silver coins in it, picked up the bag and shook it. The crisp and pleasant voice was so fascinating no matter how many times he heard it.


    Sure enough, the news of the gold mine began to spread. It seems that I will often take care of the business of the Changmian mountains in the future.


    "Huh? Napa? Where are you? "


    Excited for a long time, arrow found that the cat was not in the old place now.


    But with arrow''s cry, Napa flew up from behind the counter and landed slowly on the cushion.


    "Why are you hiding?"


    ELO said casually.


    Napa yawned, wagged her tail and continued to maintain that lazy expression: "you''re really relaxed. There are five silver coins for a simple investigation task? This is the biggest sum you have earned since you started the guild. "


    After packing up the money, ello locked the cash cabinet again, stuffed the key into his underwear, kept it close to his chest, smiled and said, "this can only be regarded as a generally low price in big cities. You should be glad that our guild is finally making a lot of money! As long as this business is done well, there will be more and more business in the future! "


    Napa licked the hair on her front paws, stroked her ears and said slowly, "I don''t like this guy. His arrogance makes me uncomfortable. You should be glad that I hide. If he dares to say anything inappropriate to me, I will definitely make this boy pay a painful price. "


    After taking care of her hair, Napa sat on the cushion with a clean look and said seriously: "Ariel, I think about it carefully. Although I don''t like this human, I don''t want to appear in front of him. But I''ll go with you on the inspection mission in three days. "


    "No, you''d better help me look after the house."


    "You!"


    Napa didn''t seem to expect that ELO refused so resolutely. She floated again, and her body slowly exuded strong magic!


    "As you said before, the emergence of gold mines will lead to a lot of instability. This Commission is obviously to investigate the gold mine. I can''t trust that guy called cream. He has a feeling of danger. This exploration is not a stupid warrior, a third rate mage and an ordinary person like you who can''t do anything can cope with it! "


    Unfortunately, these thick magic aro still can''t see.


    The president still kept his calm, and the smile on his face remained unchanged for a long time.


    He poured himself a glass of water, took a good drink, and then smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m measured. Moreover, you should not underestimate our members. They just haven''t played their strength yet. Besides -- "


    Arrow took another sip and showed Napa the most commercial smile: "don''t forget, you still need to help me look after the children ~ ~"


    That night, as soon as Brad, Buffy and coco came in, ELO told them about the investigation mission.


    The three members were very happy, especially cocoa. Maybe it''s too boring to watch the dead soldiers cut wheat all day. She looks forward to this adventure.


    Of course, Brad also wondered why the vice president had been so angry and yelled. But it doesn''t matter. Arrow perfunctorized the problem well.


    After dinner, ello took his family members to the rear warehouse for preliminary cultural education in the temporarily built classroom. I have to say that after two hours of class, ello only felt that he might have to find a serious teacher, or it would be a word - tired!


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 31, 1301, Sun Festival, harvest Commission: 4 copper and 5 iron, child care Commission: 5 copper, mine visit Commission: 5 silver, food: - 1 copper and 7 iron, balance: 79 gold and 1 iron¡ª¡ª


    The next day, with the mayor''s strong appeal, 23 children accompanied by their parents came to the mermaid song guild. During the day, soldiers and mages went to work in Mai''s wheat field, while arrow was in charge of the children in the guild. After seeing off the children in the evening, arrow taught the three members words and language.


    The third day was the same, but the number of children increased to 40, one month at a time. From this point of view, arrow really felt that he was right to win over the mayor of round cheese! It''s just that the level of fatigue is also rising sharply.


    Then on the fourth day


    "All right, let''s go!"


    After leaving all the children to the cat with a brain burst, ello led Brad, Buffy and coco to the sleeping mountains.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 4, 1301, the child care Commission: 3 gold and 6 silver, board expenses: - 5 copper and 1 iron, child food: - 1 gold and 2 silver, balance: 81 gold, 3 silver and 5 copper¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 17

    Along the road out of Pelican Town, you can see three people standing on the roadside from a distance.


    One of them is cream. He is different from when he met three days ago. He is wearing a more capable Leather Armor suit, and even a headscarf is wrapped on his forehead. A closer look can see that an iron sheet is wrapped in the headscarf to protect his forehead. However, the two short swords on the waist are still unchanged, and the scabbard feels very thick.


    The other two, arrow, just saw that the two were not the same as cream.


    Their equipment is much better than their two members, even compared with cream. This is a fully armed lock armour with a layer of cowhide armor. Wearing a helmet on his head and a satchel pinned to his waist filled with various drugs, he looks like an experienced adventurer!


    However, from the carefully carved but meaningless lines on the equipment and the spotless and clean armor that can shine on the human face, it should be a big city man who has received adventure education and knows that he should make some preparations, but has little experience.


    "The weather is good today. It''s a good day for mountaineering!"


    Arrow took the lead in saying hello. He quickened his pace and walked towards the cream three, especially saluted gracefully to the two tightly wrapped people, and said¡ª¡ª


    "ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song guild, will serve you wholeheartedly. These are my two guild members, warrior Brad. And necromancer coco. "


    The city man who was a little taller of the two looked up and down at ello, and glanced at the cream impatiently: "even this soldier, it looks very good. Why didn''t you tell me that there was a little girl mage to participate in this mission? "


    Cocoa was stunned and her hand holding the broken branch trembled.


    Cream smiled and said, "there are no talents in small places and small guilds. We can only make do with it."


    The slightly short city man frowned and said, "will you make do with it? Don''t you know that women shouldn''t do these vulgar jobs? Women should be delicate and self-restraint, and should stay at home safely. Instead of joining a guild or taking risks. I can''t even imagine women fighting. If our country becomes a country that needs women to go to war, what will other countries think of us? What do we think of ourselves? "


    Cream continued to laugh, but soon turned his face and glared at ello fiercely. There was no need to say more about his dissatisfaction.


    Ailuo also smiled, but before he could speak, cocoa in the back couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with the girl? Girls can fight! Girls can do a lot of things that you men can do! "


    "Cocoa! Go back. "


    Ello immediately scolded his necromancer and came forward with a smile: "sorry, our country guild doesn''t know much manners. However, please believe in our business level. We will definitely complete this task successfully! "


    The two city people looked at each other and frowned. Obviously, they were still dissatisfied, but there was no good way at the moment.


    Since they agreed, they also adjusted their equipment and began to walk towards the Changmian mountains. Mermaid song guild goes ahead and cream three go behind.


    But even far away, arrow could vaguely hear the murmurs of the two city people.


    "How can a girl do as well as a man? Girls should play with dolls at home. When they grow up, they just need to find a good family to marry. What kind of work do they do? I think we''ve been hit this time. "


    "Forget it, just calm down. This kind of border town has no culture. They don''t know how to treat ladies. They think men can do what women can do? I think this guild is just like this. Go back after exploring early. "


    Arrow listened very clearly. He didn''t turn his head. When he saw cocoa holding a twig next to him, he couldn''t help smiling and reaching out to hold her hand.


    "Brother President... Do you... Think I... Can''t do anything? But... What I can do... Xiaobai and I can definitely play our fighting power! "


    "Well, I believe."


    Arrow took her hand and walked all the way, with a sincere smile on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Girls are no worse than boys. Let those city people see how powerful our cocoa is this time!"


    "Yes!"


    With ello''s persuasion, cocoa''s frustration finally relaxed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Changmian mountain range is located in the northeast of Pelican town. Although it can be seen from a distance, it will take some time to walk up.


    One corner of the mountain is connected to the shining forest, but it is a little farther than the shining forest.


    During this time in Pelican Town, ello also visited around when he had no task, not only to contact the feelings of the town residents, but also to collect information about the Changmian mountains.


    This mountain was an active volcano a long time ago, but it has not erupted for thousands of years. It should become an extinct volcano.


    On the other side of the Changmian mountains is the area called "abyss". There are no countries or rich products in the abyss. The mountains are barren, and there are very few animals and plants. From a distance, there is only a mountain composed of bare rocks. Although some people once wanted to explore, the person who went to explore each time was either missing or easy to get lost. There was nothing in it.


    That''s why the name "long sleep" comes from.


    For this reason, the Changmian mountains became the frontier of the blue bay empire in the northwest. But because there are no forces of other countries across the border, there is no need to garrison here.


    Once, the Changmian mountains seemed to have produced some iron ore, and Pelican town and several surrounding small towns were established for this reason. But with the passage of time, iron ore was gradually mined out, and the once prosperity also gradually declined. Even the largest Pelican town among the surrounding towns has shrunk from a big city with thousands of people to a small town with only 400 or 500 people, and the young people in the town are gradually moving to big cities. If there is no change, this shrinkage should continue in the future.


    Finally, these towns will die out like completing their historical mission.


    With a crutch in his hand, arrow walked slowly up the rugged mountain road.


    He looked at the mountain that had flourished hundreds of years ago and imagined that countless people came and went along these mountain roads in those years. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Looking back, you can see Pelican town from a distance. You can''t help but sigh that the most able to destroy a town in the world is not war, but economy.


    "Where do you want to visit? Are you going to see the abyss? If you have leisure, I can lead you to see the scenery of the Changmian mountains. It''s absolutely unique! "


    ELO asked knowingly.


    The tall city man waved. He took out a drawing from his arms, looked at it, compared the surrounding terrain and said, "go up the mountain first. There should be an abandoned mine nearby."


    Arrow smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    Continue to climb up the mountain along the winding mountain road. When you climb to a mountain, ello thinks it''s the top, but he didn''t expect that there is a higher mountain behind, which has no bottom at all.


    Fortunately, however, the import and export of the mine has not been completely buried because of the passage of years. When the sun almost goes down, a huge mine entrance finally appears in front of everyone.


    Brad weighed his wooden shield with a hammer and was ready to go in.


    But before he started, cream stopped him.


    The young man looked in at the entrance of the mine, then lit a torch and threw it inside.


    The torch rolled inside several times, showing that there was a downhill road in the mine. But about 50 or 60 meters later, it was stuck at a corner and couldn''t see inside.


    "Just rest here."


    Cream clapped his hands, turned around and said¡ª¡ª


    "The mine without people for many years is easy to be occupied by some Warcraft. It''s too dangerous to explore at night. Let''s take a night off and explore energetically tomorrow morning."


    Although the cream was not as good as the two city people, arrow could see that the two city people listened to the cream.


    Now that it was decided, they found a shelter in the mine outside, set up tents, set up bonfires and prepared dinner.


    It''s a busy process, but it doesn''t talk much.


    Except for a group of people in mermaid song guild, there is little communication between them.


    As the guild president entrusted this time, ello looked at the fire, confirmed that the miscellaneous porridge was cooked, and looked up to greet the people to come for dinner.


    Under the starry sky, the whole mine is as clear as a layer of white yarn. If you meet a bard in such a fine weather, I''m afraid you''ll play it.


    Arrow filled a bowl of miscellaneous porridge and handed it to two city people. When they first saw it, they were still a little upset, but after tasting it, they all raised their eyebrows.


    "Dinner is good."


    The tall city man took another sip and put a small piece of corn into his mouth with a spoon¡ª¡ª


    "This is a bonus for your guild. President, were you a kitchen apprentice? "


    ELO happily filled a bowl for Brad and coco: "where? I instigated it myself. As the saying goes, if you have a good dinner, you can have spirit the next day. Coco, let your little white vigil have no effect on your magic? "


    Cocoa took the bowl, couldn''t wait to drink, licked his lips and replied, "No."


    Then, with a wave of broken branches and a spell, the dead soldiers, like the most loyal knights, stood outside the camp with a rusty sword, watching out for any Warcraft that might invade the camp.


    Perhaps it was the first time that the two city people saw the necromancer. They couldn''t help looking at the skeleton and cocoa. The contempt in their eyes finally retreated a little.


    After dinner, the two city people sat next to each other, picked up the drawings in their hands and began to communicate. Ello ignored them and asked everyone to pack up the dishes and chopsticks and continue to teach his family members to read and write.


    Cream watched the whole process and smiled. I don''t know if he was laughing at the mermaid song guild. It turned out to be a bunch of illiterates? Still curious about this guild.


    Look at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    The members yawned and went back to the tent to sleep. The two city people also put away the drawings and began to talk about home affairs one by one.


    Arrow packed up his paper and pen, looked at the two city people and thought about it. Then he wanted to go over and talk to them.


    "Hey, what''s your occupation? Soldier? Master? "


    Unfortunately, the cream was "appropriately" in front of ello, with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth.


    Arrow shrugged and said with a smile, "you have outsourced your work to us. Do you still care about my ability? Let me guess how much money these two city people gave at the beginning? Um... A gold coin? Then you gave us five silver coins. "


    Cream hands akimbo, a happy face. Just when ello thought he was going to pass, the guy suddenly flashed behind ello, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "two gold coins."


    The quick movement of cream startled arrow! He jumped forward, but the guy returned to his original position faster, as if he hadn''t done anything, and continued to put on his flowing face.


    "But your outsourcing is not very good. You have to break into the mine at night. If I don''t look at it, are you going to spend the night there?"


    ELO said nothing about this. Looking back at Brad''s tent, he could only be helpless.


    The guy sat down again by the campfire and poked the fire with branches. He glanced at the city man sitting opposite, pulled arrow, let him sit next to him, and said in a voice that would not be heard by the opposite side: "in fact, I don''t hate girls working outside. It''s not all people. They all want to eat. Who stipulates that men can go out to make money, and women can''t make money? You should know that a lot of work often makes women earn better! "


    Arrow frowned and seemed a little resistant to the little rascal, but based on what the other party said, he could only smile and say, "I didn''t expect you to have this idea?"


    "Of course, not everyone in the city came here like this."


    Cream pointed to the city people over there and continued to laugh¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not such a young master. I know how to cherish fragrance and jade. I always feel that my women must be protected, so that they can live safely and comfortably without working."


    "In the slum where I was born, both men and women struggled to survive. There is no concept that girls should stay at home and wait for support. Besides, being a kiln sister can earn a lot. Sometimes it makes us men envy ~ ~


    Originally I listened well, but then the words of cream began to be frivolous.


    Arrow frowned and began to consciously separate from this guy. But the cream seemed very unconscious and continued to sit over and said with a smile, "president, no, brother! A greasy boy like you shouldn''t have experienced women? How about I take you to the big city next time? A handsome boy like you will be very popular with girls! "


    Arrow stood up with a polite smile on his face: "thank you very much. It''s not early now. Let''s have a rest early."


    With that, ello went to his tent.


    Cream, with a black face, couldn''t help humming when he saw arrow entering the tent: "what''s the outfit? The rich young master hasn''t played with anything, but also with me? My uncle took you along because you were smart. Dress up! Fuck it. "


    Rubbing his feet, cream returned to his tent. After a while, arrow poked his head out of the tent and was a little relieved after confirming that the cream didn''t run out again.


    "Hoo... I thought I was wearing a gang."


    Retracting the tent, arrow touched his hat to make sure it was well covered.


    Look at the two city people over there. He looked at the time. Now he should be able to go out and talk.


    But just as he was about to get out, the two city people stood up by the campfire and wanted to go back to the tent.


    This made arrow a little disappointed and had to shrink his head back.


    "Almost all the people who escaped from the mine went crazy and talked nonsense all day. Do you think we have made adequate preparations this time? "


    "Don''t compare us with those miners and vagrants. Those people have never seen the world. We are different. I''m more worried about the war on the border than this mine. "


    "Yes... The situation is not very stable now. If there is a war, even madmen will be taken to the front."


    "Damn it, if not all the troops have been transferred, how can the investigation of such mines be reduced to the point of hiring these unorganized adventurers?"


    The voice suddenly stopped. Ello leaned out of the tent again. The campfire was empty, and only the dead soldier was waiting there faithfully, with a light blue light in his eyes, vigilant around.


    Shrugging his shoulders, arrow had to retract his tent again, pull off the oil lamp and go to bed.

 Chapter 18

    Arrow''s steps lifted and gently put down


    But as he walked down the next step, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Brad''s waist.


    There is a bird cage hanging there.


    Not long ago, the bird that was still very active inside now fell at the bottom of the cage. Its feathers were messy and looked like it was dead?!


    "Stop!"


    Ello quickly reached out to pull Brad who was still moving forward, but Brad''s strength was so great that he even shook his arm and broke free of ello''s hand and continued to move forward?


    "Brad!"


    Buffy flew out of Brad''s pocket. She called her partner''s name and filled his nose with fragrance.


    Suddenly, too strong aroma made Brad''s footsteps stagger. He was as stunned as he had just woke up from a dream and looked at Buffy blankly.


    "How are you?"


    In just a few days of language learning, Buffy only knows some of the simplest languages. But it''s enough for her to express her nervousness now.


    After a while, Brad finally recovered. He nodded gently and rubbed his nose: "I... I seem to have a dream? I feel light... "


    Arrow came up to Brad and looked at the cage. Yes, the bird inside is indeed dead. But it''s not like poison gas. After all, his people are nothing different except brad.


    "It feels like being hit by instant death magic..."


    Cocoa hugged the twig, swallowed a mouthful of water and murmured.


    The short city man looked more nervous, and his steps involuntarily stepped back half a step: "instant death... Instant death magic? Who... Who can die magic?! Necromancer... You... You necromancer... Necromancer...! "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Which necromancer has nothing to do to kill the bird leading the way? The bird died of heat. "


    Cream groaned, reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and came over and put it on Brad''s shoulder: "brother, you too, too hot and lack of water, so your brain is abnormal. It is said that the Changmian mountains used to be an active volcano. Although it is dormant now, it is understandable that there are some high temperatures here. There are so many crazy looking words here. It should be that the previous miners didn''t replenish water in time and finally had hallucinations. "


    Ello didn''t want to say that it was written by the miner, because the miner left these scratches on the hard wall with his fingers, which can''t be explained by normal overheating and water shortage.


    But since the cream said so, ello could only follow the trend and say: "I also think it is. The temperature here is too high. It seems that now is not the best exploration time. It should come in winter..."


    "No."


    The tall city man shook his head and said in a very tough attitude¡ª¡ª


    "We don''t have time to wait until winter. Anyway, we must receive some results today. Let''s go on. "


    Arrow: go down? The bird that can lead the way has...... "


    "Drink plenty of water and keep your strength. We are different from those miners. We are ready to come. "


    The tall city man took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and drank it. A layer of water mist slowly appeared around him. The city man immediately showed a cool expression.


    So what a valuable and convenient thing alchemy is! When this task is completed, you must let the little girl learn to read and write as soon as possible, and then make gold for me!


    Cocoa didn''t understand why her president suddenly looked at herself with a little resentment, which made her feel a little angry.


    The short city man also drank a bottle. In that case, ello could only agree to move on.


    "Pay attention to replenishing water."


    Elophene gave an order, looked up at the messy words on the wall, bit his teeth, and still commanded the team to move forward.


    Just


    Go a little further inside and the words will disappear.


    This may not be accurate. To be more accurate, those nicks have become the purest nicks.


    No words, no logic, not even any system.


    Is to draw meaningless patterns on the stone wall with human fingers. Sometimes it can be seen that the pattern is the sun, the village and human beings.


    But more often, nothing appears in those patterns, only occasionally... Very occasionally, it seems that some very strange bodies can be seen from those messy patterns


    The temperature began to drop.


    The water mist surrounding the two city people also gradually disappeared because of the past efficacy.


    The pattern on the wall finally disappeared completely. The more you walk, the more you can feel a comfortable temperature.


    But this comfortable temperature didn''t last long. Soon, a damp smell mixed with excrement and urine gradually spread out from the depths of the mine.

 Chapter 19

    "To the volcanic belt?"


    The short city man asked.


    But ELO doesn''t know if this judgment is correct. The smell of excrement and urine is really similar to the smell of sulfur, but now it''s not hot, and it''s still so wet... It doesn''t feel like being close to the volcanic belt.


    Cocoa leaned against the wall. She stretched out her hand to help the wall, but when her hand pressed on the wall


    A soft, sticky feeling came into her mind through her palm.


    "Ah --!"


    The sudden scream surprised the whole team! Ello turned around, and cocoa dived behind him and pointed to the wall!


    The light of the flame was full of flicker and instability. Arrow could only see something that seemed to scratch along the wall.


    "Be careful! There''s something on the wall! "


    Without ello''s warning, Brad was on alert as early as the moment coco screamed. Cream also instantly pulled out two short swords from his waist and held them in the palm of his hand. A group of people gathered back-to-back and were vigilant around.


    They held their breath and were ready.


    But there was no movement where the fire was shining.


    The humidity in the air is getting heavier and heavier, and the smell of excrement and urine is like trying to bury people''s nose, desperately drilling into people''s nose


    At this time


    "Wow --!"


    The short city man protected in the middle suddenly screamed! When they looked back, they saw a huge creeping dark red worm on his exposed face!


    "Don''t move!"


    Cream quickly came and waved his sword to cut off the bug, but the short city man was too painful. He shook his body and fell to the ground in pain. He rolled repeatedly and avoided cream''s short sword.


    "Don''t move! Hello! "


    Seeing the city people rolling on the ground, the cream was flustered and had no way to start. Cocoa quickly stretched out a twig and the dead soldiers guarding behind him rushed up with an arrow! In terms of speed, the dead soldier may not be as fast as the cream, but he held the rusty sword and stopped for a short time. After less than half a second, he immediately waved his sword and stabbed it. While the short city man kept rolling, he accurately stabbed the insect on his face, and then picked it and threw it to the ground.


    "Drink!"


    Brad followed with a hammer. The moment the hammer went down, the insect exploded like a flesh and blood bomb, splashing people all around. In an instant, everyone seemed to have just been fished out of the cesspit, full of disgusting smell.


    The short city man was still shouting because of pain, while the tall city man immediately took out a therapeutic medicine from his waist, poured it on his face and gave him a drink. Soon, the turned flesh on his face gradually calmed down and his expression calmed down.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Brad held the hammer and looked a little nervous.


    But rather than asking what these things were, arrow was more concerned about how the bug attacked the city people.


    It was just a thought. Several people raised their heads almost at the same time and looked at the ceiling on their heads


    Originally, thought it was a rock ceiling, but now it is filled with many insects.


    Dense... Dense!


    The whole ceiling is! Not only the whole ceiling, the walls on one side, but also on the floor! Those huge insects that look like flesh and blood in the light of the torch are accumulating and flocking!


    "Burn with fire!"


    The tall city man raised his torch and waved it to the insects who climbed over, but these insects seemed not to be afraid of the flame at all. They continued to climb over after pressing the fire-fighting handle!


    Since the flame can''t work, just like just now, kill one by one!


    "Brad! Watch your defense! Try to protect important parts of your head and face£¨ Goblin language) Buffy! Put the fragrance on Brad''s shield! Coco, let your dead soldiers kill any insects near Brad! "


    Brad raised his shield to protect his face. Buffy immediately circled the shield, and the rich smell immediately became a fresh smell in the stinking flesh and blood. After smelling the smell, the bloody insects immediately jumped up on Brad''s shield, one by one, and soon three were glued to his shield.


    The dead soldiers immediately attacked, and the rusty sword in their hands was quickly struck out. In an instant, the plasma burst again, which also covered the fragrance immediately.


    Buffy hovered out and showed her fragrance again. Brad withstood the impact of those bloody insects and smashed the bloody insects climbing from the ground with a hammer. Cream revolves around the crowd, and those bloody insects who are not attracted by the fragrance will become the explosive pulp under his dagger as soon as they get close.


    Round, round, round.


    The plasma on everyone''s body has been covered with many layers. The smell alone is enough to make people faint!


    Seeing that Buffy''s strength to sprinkle fragrance is getting weaker and weaker, cream and cocoa are about to lose their breath.


    "Damn it, is it over?"


    But just after arrow stepped on a bloody bug and splashed his leg full of excrement and urine again


    Those bloody bugs who had fought their lives to attack the team gradually became less crazy.


    With a few more rounds of fighting, these bloody insects'' desire to attack became lower and lower. In another ten minutes, they felt as if they had lost all interest in the crowd, and began to swim along the wall, gradually stopped and stopped moving.


    "What''s going on?"


    The tall city man''s body has been dyed blood red, and the face exposed outside still has some human colors.


    Arrow looked at his plasma, felt the unspeakable smell around him, and then made a decision¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go now, now!"


    "Withdraw? This is not possible. "


    The tall city man took out a bottle of medicine from his belt again and opened it. Cocoa with magic affinity immediately felt a ripple of water vapor¡ª¡ª


    "We haven''t achieved any results yet. It''s not in my rules to leave now!"


    Unfortunately, before he poured the medicine on his head, the cream pressed his hand faster and said with a smile, "don''t ''purify'', we''re not easy to get the smell. Do you want these things to splash you again?"


    The tall city man snorted, "then we can''t just leave!"


    "No, I have to leave. Have you forgotten the terms I made with you before I came? When the conditions are met, we immediately stop exploring and return immediately! "


    Looking at cream''s eyes, the tall city man seemed to think of something. After a moment of hesitation, he finally nodded, put away the bottle of purification medicine, and stretched out his hand to pull up the short city man.


    Once they decide to leave, the speed of everyone is definitely much faster than when they came here.


    Along the marks along the way, he moved forward quickly. While going backwards, arrow was also vigilant all the way to see if there were any other Warcraft around him that would suddenly rush out.


    Fortunately, there was a glimmer of light in the cave in front of him. When the sky reappeared in front of everyone, ello couldn''t help taking a deep breath


    Well, I was almost smoked by the smell of myself.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and most of the day had passed unconsciously in the mine.


    Back to the camp, people look at me and I look at you. This expedition was as awkward as it was. Even if women dress up as men, arrow still hopes to take a bath as soon as possible and clean up the stink on himself.


    But the two city people, one bottle of purification medicine, once poured, the blood stains on their bodies disappeared. The whole person was like just coming out of the bathhouse, and there was no taste at all.


    Coco: "brother President... You... Why are you looking at me like this? Did I do anything wrong? "


    "No, we should continue to study hard after we go back."


    "Comfort" good cocoa, arrow turned his head and saw that the two city people had gone away with their bags. Cream ran over, glanced at the crowd with a smile and said with a smile: "Congratulations, everyone, the task is completed! Go home and take a bath. Big people don''t want to be with smelly people like us, so go first. I''ll go first, too. Bye! Little fish. "


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Said arrow, with one hand on his waist¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean by returning immediately after meeting certain conditions?"


    Cream scratched his cheek, turned his eyes around and said with a smile: "ha ha, I have understood this adventure. Is your guild a complete layman about adventure? One by one, I don''t even have any preparation. Whether to move forward or backward depends entirely on your president''s feeling. Besides, you seem to be a guy who can''t do anything but yell? Ha ha, it''s funny that a man who can''t do martial arts and magic is the president of the adventurer guild? Ha ha ha! "


    With that, cream didn''t seem to want to continue to pull with arrow. He picked up his bag and turned to leave.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll catch up with the two city people now and let them directly find our mermaid song if they have problems in the future. You don''t have to be an intermediary. If you take two gold coins and I only want one gold coin, I''m afraid I won''t be much worse than you in terms of cost performance. "


    Arrow didn''t intend to let cream leave like this, so even if it was unreasonable, he should stay and make it clear.


    Sure enough, cream shook his head, turned back, continued to look at arrow with a contemptuous attitude, sneered and said, "Oh, threaten me?"


    "I can see it as asking for advice."


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless guild president like you. Thanks to your lovely face. Last night, I was still thinking that if I put on women''s clothes for you and tied them to the black market, I might be able to sell them at a good price. "


    After a slight pause, the cream continued¡ª¡ª


    "I tell you, then why do you think what I said must be true? Maybe I''m lying to you? Hehe, I don''t think the new explorers like your guild can see whether what I said is true or false. Besides, do you really think you can successfully protect the two city people without me? "


    Arrow thought for a moment, and the habitual smile on his face floated again: "I''m a guild president, but I''m also a businessman."


    Cream: "so?"


    Arrow: "we can do a business, a business that is good for both of us. In this way, from today on, I authorize you, Robin cream, to publicize in the name of our mermaid song guild. Just like this time, the next time someone wants to visit this mine, you can call them to me. "


    After hearing this, cream couldn''t help laughing. This kind of laughter is really impolite, even so impolite that Brad, Buffy and coco behind can''t help but stand over and look at the cream with a hostile face.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Ha ha ha! Or are you a fool? Oh, I''ll not only tell you my business secret, but also help you attract business? Hey, I saw you teach them to study very orderly yesterday, but I advise you to read more books yourself, otherwise I''m afraid that your guild members will become more fools if you teach them! "


    Cocoa has long been unhappy with cream, not to mention that Brad is ridiculed as uncomfortable.


    But arrow smiled and waited for the guy to finish laughing before slowly saying, "since it''s a win-win cooperation, I naturally have a win-win truth. Do you know where those two city people came from? "


    Cream was slightly stunned and hummed, "I know, but why should I tell you?"


    As if he hadn''t heard it, arrow continued, "it''s likely that they came from the capital Hanhai city."


    For a moment, the fake knowing smile on cream''s face solidified.


    "Do you think they came all the way from the capital to this border just to catch the smell of shit and urine and then go back?"


    Finally, the stiff smile of cream gradually stopped.


    "Although I don''t know why they visited the mine, I''m sure it''s definitely not the last time. Many people will want to visit the mine next. Do you know what that means? "


    "First of all, Pelican town is the town closest to the Changmian mountains. Although the town is small, it is the largest of several nearby towns."


    "This also means that those people will arrive at Pelican town for accommodation before visiting the sleeping mountains. It''s like staying at the unicorn bar when you come to Pelican town for the first time."


    "When you enter Pelican Town, you will know that the only guild in the town is our mermaid song. In this case, those who want to visit the mine have a high probability of contacting our mermaid song. "


    "Now that we have entered the mine once and have some understanding of the inside of the mine, our guild can undertake most of the work. In other words, it''s a lot of money to make. "


    "Of course you have nothing to do here. But in another way, you are also the person who successfully returns after visiting the mine. It is entirely possible for someone to continue to visit you next time. In this case, you don''t have any hands. Comparatively speaking, you still have to come to our guild. "


    "Outsourcing is great, but if you keep outsourcing, others will know that it''s more convenient to come to our guild instead of asking you. Isn''t that a way of making money for you? "


    "Therefore, if we work together, we can maximize our interests. You publicize your actions outside in the name of mermaid song. If someone comes through your introduction, just report your name at our counter, and I can give them a 20% discount. And then give you a fifth of the commission fee you earn. If you''re willing to take part in it yourself, it''s another money. "


    "In this way, don''t you just use your mouth and make money without being as dangerous as today? I don''t think it''s a bad idea. "


    After hearing what ELO said, his face was just full of contemptuous cream, but now he pinched his chin and frowned to think.


    After thinking for a moment, he raised his head suspiciously and looked at arrow: "do you... Really want to do this?"


    With his hands on his back, arrow said with a smile, "I said, a win-win situation is much more interesting than mutual destruction."


    Cream continued to hold his chin for a moment, raised his head and said, "just for my business secrets?"


    Arrow shrugged: "your trade secrets may be quite important to me. As you said just now, our guild lacks adventure experience, so if we can quickly get the experience of old adventurers, it is more important than any money. "

 Chapter 20

    Cream pinched his chin again and walked back and forth for several times. It seemed that he was really confirming that there was no pit in it.


    Seriously, in terms of persuasion, cream is too cautious than cocoa. If this guy is not so annoying, he may be a good adventurer.


    After a long hesitation, the guy finally nodded and said, "it sounds like there''s no pit. Well, we have a deal. "


    Arrow breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the guy thought for too long, which made him a little nervous: "now we are dirty and can''t write a contract. Come back to the guild with us later. I''ll write it for you. "


    "Hehe, contract? Come on, I don''t believe in contracts or anything. Keep those pieces of paper for your own teaching. "


    Cream rubbed his hands and pointed to arrow: "for your sake of persuading me, I believe you once. In the future, as long as the amount is right when I come to get the money. Don''t you want to know my secret? I''ll tell you now. Not much, just three. I summarize them into three laws of retreat. Once any law takes effect, the adventure must end immediately. If you want me to help you take risks together, you must also abide by my three rules. "


    "First, once you encounter an unseen Warcraft and your life is in danger during the battle, you must retreat immediately."


    Arrow thought for a moment and nodded: "I see. Since you can meet a Warcraft you haven''t seen once, you will meet a second time. Since life is in danger for the first time, it is natural that we should not risk the second time. "


    Cream smiled: "smart, just a little. Second, once you feel that you are not prepared enough in battle, you must withdraw immediately. "


    Arrow clapped his hand: "today is the second situation. Our guild is obviously not well prepared. It has become a short board of combat effectiveness. "


    Cream: "third, when you encounter an event, a problem or a decision, if you can only get through it by taking risks, you must retreat."


    Hearing the third point, Brad in the back couldn''t help it: "you''re talking nonsense! We are adventurers. When we encounter difficulties that we can''t get through without taking risks, we have to retreat immediately? I don''t think you understand anything! "


    Compared with Brad''s unhappiness, arrow lit his head and thought for a while. Soon, he had a feeling of sudden openness and nodded heavily: "I see. Adventurers never take risks. Of the three laws, this one is the most valuable experience. "


    Cream smiled, waved and said, "these are the three withdrawal experiences I summarized. I don''t care whether you agree or not. Anyway, I''ve told you. If there''s no problem, you should prepare more for me next time I come to get the money. I''m very careful and will count iron coins one by one! Ha ha! "


    With that, the guy took his backpack and turned around and walked happily. It seems that he doesn''t intend to act with arrow and his party at all.


    Since the entrustment was completed, ello also took his guild members to clean up in the camp, picked up pots and pans, carried the tent and stuffed it into his backpack.


    "Brother president, what is this?"


    Cocoa, who was packing, asked curiously when he saw that arrow was carrying a big sack.


    Arrow smiled and said, "I''ll tell you when I get back. Don''t worry."


    Cocoa said "Oh" and continued to clean up.


    They left the mine before the sun went down, went down the mountain and left the Changmian mountains.


    The speed of the return trip is much faster than that of the previous trip. Around seven o''clock, a group of people arrived outside the town. However, in order to prevent the smell from attracting the attention of the villagers and damaging the reputation of the mermaid song guild, ello decided to wait a little longer. Until eleven o''clock in the evening, after the whole town almost fell asleep, ELO quietly entered the town and slipped to the gate of the guild.


    "We''re back!"


    Carrying a lot of things in large bags and small bags, ello didn''t have time to open the door with the key, so he had to kick the door.


    After a while, the gate opened.


    "Oh! Let''s come back -- "


    Touch -!


    The door slammed shut again, and Napa''s almost hoarse voice came from inside¡ª¡ª


    "Good - smelly - ah -! Did you go swimming in the cesspit? "


    Arrow knew it was his fault, and now he could only knock on the door with a bitter smile: "open the door! Napa, vice president, we don''t want this. It will be like this after the task is completed. Let''s go in and take a bath. Don''t hang us out. "


    The door opened again, and Napa''s small claws covered her nose, and her whole face was full of disgust.


    "What''s the matter with you?! Why is it so smelly! I can accept a lady to go out and do her own business, but is it a job for a lady to come back like this? "


    Arrow was a little nervous. Cocoa didn''t know anything, but he was trembling with fear. She hid behind arrow quietly, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing Coco''s expression, Napa knew she had said the wrong thing. He shook his head, let the people in and closed the door.


    "Let''s take a bath..."


    "Don''t, let you take a bath like this, then the whole guild won''t open."


    Napa continued to cover her nose and turned around the crowd. Then she shook her body and sent out magic again.


    "Purification."


    For a moment, ello felt a gentle feeling all over him. Just a few seconds later, he was surprised to find that all the blood stains on his body had disappeared? Similarly, the taste is clean.


    "Wow... What a powerful magic..."


    Cocoa looked at his clean robe and almost twinkled stars in his eyes.


    Brad and buffy took arrow''s backpack, put it on the table and went to the kitchen to get water.


    Arrow rubbed his shoulders, sat happily on the bar chair, smiled and said, "can you purify magic? That''s great. The price of a bottle of purification medicine is very expensive! It will be much more convenient with you! "


    Napa landed on the cushion again and snorted coldly, "later? Who said he didn''t want me to participate in this guild activity? And there''s no future. Next time, if you still come back so dirty and smelly, please wash it in the pond outside and come back. Even if you have to bathe naked in the fountain in the square, I won''t allow the guild to get the smell of shit and urine! "


    Arrow sniffed his clothes again and confirmed that not only the smell was gone, but also his clothes seemed to have just been washed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, well, this time the preparation is not enough, and next time it''s absolutely no problem!"


    Brad took out some bread, Buffy came out with a kettle, and cocoa carried himself and ello''s backpack upstairs and came down.


    After eating a little, arrow began to tell Napa about his adventure.


    At first Napa seemed very indifferent, but when she heard the paw prints, she began to look more serious. It didn''t nod until it came out after encountering the bloody bug.


    "Your luck is really good. If you do it again, you may not have such good luck to come back."


    Ello said with a smile, "the result is pretty good. It will be less troublesome next time. By the way, I brought something back. "


    With that, ello took out the sack in the corner, put it on the floor and opened it carefully.


    "Well, be careful, everyone. Control your emotions. Don''t be nervous, but don''t relax."


    When the order was over, ello grabbed the hem of the sack and shook it. With a click, a bloody bug poured out of the sack and stuck to the ground.


    "Wow! This... This thing! "


    At the sight of the bloody bug, Brad immediately became nervous and quickly raised his shield to protect himself. Cocoa''s reaction was almost the same. Skeleton Xiaobai had stood firmly in front of her and sincerely protected the Lord.


    Seeing the bloody bug, Napa''s face wrinkled: "why did you bring this thing back easily? It seems that you are not an economics graduate, but a recycle bin graduate? "


    Arrow waved his hand and looked at the bloody bug with great interest.


    The bloody insects who came to the strange environment did not show strong aggression as in the mine, but slowly climbed around. The speed is not fast, just like a snail. Obviously, it is very uncomfortable with this strange environment.


    "There is no record of this kind of demon in the museum illustrated book. Of course, the museum Atlas of our school is not very detailed, and there are not many things. "


    Arrow rubbed his hands, carefully observed around the bloody bug, took out his paper and pen, and began to draw the general shape of the bloody bug.


    "But don''t you smell the stench like in the cave? It can be seen that this demon will not emit this stench without being killed and smashed. "


    "However, we can clearly smell this stench in the cave, and it is very strong, which can only prove two things."


    "First, the insects attack each other, resulting in the exposure of this stench."


    "Second, in addition to this bloody bug, there should be something in the depths of the cave, which is likely to attack this bloody bug. Whether it''s for food or for other reasons, at least that kind of thing is much more terrible than this little bug. "


    After observing for a long time, Buffy was not too afraid. She leaned over Brad''s head and looked at the slowly crawling bug: "(goblin language) president, you really can analyze it. What are we going to do next? If you don''t kill the bug, it''s disgusting. If you kill it, it''s too smelly. "


    ELO translated Buffy''s language and explained in bilingual: "members, we have one thing for sure, that is, we are likely to continue to explore the mine in the future. Therefore, every time we explore, we need to make some progress to pave the way for the next exploration. "


    "Do you remember that as long as we are covered with the smell of these bloody insects, they will no longer attack us? Therefore, I hope we can extract those foul smelling substances through this bloody bug and control these substances so that we can overcome the difficulty of bloody bug safely. "


    Napa groaned, "you have so many ideas. It''s really a talent to let you be the president of the guild. You should be a demon appraiser. "


    Arrow took a look at the bloody bug he painted, frowned and said, "if I can, I really want to hire a painter. My painting is really not very good... Alas, forget it. Vice president, you see we have a bloody bug here. Can we extract the malodorous substances in its body without killing it? "


    The cat circled to the bloody worm and looked around. The little meat ball came out, tentatively, and quickly withdrew after touching. "Yes, yes, but it is necessary to ensure that the essence of the magic is extracted, and that the magic is alive, and that the knowledge and operational accuracy required are relatively high."


    Arrow came up: "so... You can''t do it?"


    Napa gave him a white look: "I have enough magic and knowledge. But this precise operability is not what I am good at. Well, yes, there is a category in death magic that can capture the essence of life and turn it into one''s own use. Enough understanding of necromancer magic can extract some essence without hurting the other''s life. If our little mage continues to grow, he may be able to use it in the future. "


    They turned their heads and looked at Cocoa. From the little girl''s eyes, ello could feel the great pressure on her.


    Sure enough, we need to cultivate an excellent magician! come on. Coco, you can do it!


    "Before that, we can use some methods in alchemy to extract, but I''m afraid we can''t do repeatability."


    Arrow said he was sorry that he still brought less

 Chapter 21

    After watching, ello got some bread for the bug. After a few circles around the bread, the bloody bug finally climbed up and ate the bread slowly.


    While he was eating bread, arrow went to the underground warehouse to find a wine bucket and threw the bloody bug in. Make sure it can''t bite through the barrel, then close the lid and ask Brad to put the barrel in the back warehouse.


    It was late at night after finishing all this. Ello yawned and asked everyone to go back to rest and keep up their spirits.


    After everyone went back to their room to rest, ello finally confirmed the guild''s doors and windows, rubbed his shoulders upstairs and went back to his room.


    Just before closing the door, the cat floated in slowly.


    Closing the door, ello took off his hat, relaxed his hair, rubbed his slightly stiff neck, walked to the table, lit the light and began to tidy up the adventure log of the past two days.


    Napa fell unsteadily in front of arrow, stared at arrow with big eyes, but didn''t speak.


    "How are the children doing in class these two days? They didn''t do anything to you. "


    While writing, arrow asked.


    The cat raised its paw and slapped it on the paper: "although those children are annoying, don''t forget that it''s easy for me to deal with those bear children. By comparison, you are the one who deserves the most concern. "


    Arrow smiled and picked up her pen to continue writing, but Napa still pressed the paper and obviously didn''t intend to give up¡ª¡ª


    "I hope you can firmly remember that you are an ordinary person without any martial arts and magic. You are not a young man named arrow, but a little girl named Ariel. I wanted you to form the adventurers guild, just thinking I could take risks with you. With me, many things would not be so troublesome. But why didn''t you let me go on a mission with you? You''re lucky to be back this time, but what about next time? I don''t want the guild president I hope to die at the hands of some goblin. "


    Arrow raised his head and made eye contact with Napa.


    From the cat''s eyes, arrow didn''t see any cunning and deception, only deep worry.


    Seriously, after seeing such a look in his eyes, arrow felt a little warm in his heart. Since the establishment of the guild, members can only see self-confidence in the eyes of their own president, so this is the first time that arrow can see the other party''s concerns about himself from others


    Although the man is a cat.


    "So..."


    Arrow held his head in one hand and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Will you tell me your story? Why do you want me to form an adventurer guild? How many secrets are you hiding? "


    Napa thought, but she didn''t answer.


    Arrow smiled and said, "we all have secrets. It''s not because I don''t trust you that I don''t let you participate in the guild mission, but because I really want to develop and expand our guild."


    Napa looked up. "What do you mean?"


    Arrow: "I knew you were strong from the first day I met you. Your magic may be very deep. You have a lot of knowledge I don''t know. "


    "If it''s just me, I''ll come to you immediately to deal with any problems I encounter. But if we both deal with all the tasks of our guild, what will our guild members do? How do they grow? "


    In an instant, Napa''s ear raised.


    "Mermaid song is not only our guild, but also the guild of Brad, Buffy and coco. Even if I fail three years later and the guild disappears, I hope the three of them can master enough skills to support themselves. Instead of wanting me or you to help after something. Is that all right? "


    "Wait, if you fail in three years, will this guild disappear?"


    Napa seemed to notice a point that arrow didn''t think of. The cat flew up and came to the level of arrow''s sight: "what''s the matter with the disappearance of the guild? What will happen if you fail to collect 1000 gold coins in three years? "


    Arrow hesitated a little, but soon the signature smile rose again on his face. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "don''t worry about those distant things first. In fact, this expedition made me think I might have gone the wrong way. After all, there are too many side roads. "


    With that, ello took out a stack of paper from his backpack and spread it out on the table.


    Some papers have maps on them, others have topographical descriptions, and then they are marked with serial numbers to correspond one by one.


    "When I got the news about the gold mine in the capital, I didn''t mention the demon of this bloody bug. Moreover, the information provider is not a very powerful adventurer. I don''t think those people have experienced the same risks as us, and then they retreat. They don''t even want to mention the bloody bug. "


    "So it is more likely that we have taken the wrong road, which does not lead to the gold mine. Find another way next time you go. "


    Napa seemed to want to say something, but arrow didn''t intend to talk to the cat in detail.


    He picked up Napa, opened the door and put it on the outside floor. Facing Napa''s worried eyes, arrow shrugged and said with a smile: "don''t worry, what an economic man can do most is to calculate his gains and losses. I know when it is my limit, and I will take care of my safety. Don''t worry. "


    Looking at the door closed in front of her, Napa''s tail shook slightly and her ears seemed to droop.


    After hesitating for a moment, the Warcraft floated downstairs slowly and came to his cushion to lie down. Before falling asleep, he looked up again and looked at the president''s room on the second floor.


    From the crack of the door, you can still see that the light is still on


    ¡ª¡ªSeptember 5, 1301. Adventure (two days): - 8 copper. Balance: 81 gold, 2 silver and 7 copper¡ª¡ª


    The work of the guild begins with entrustment.


    However, the end of a commission is far from the end after risking to return to the guild.


    Like many of the most boring jobs, the most exciting part often occupies only the smallest part of a job. And then the number of parts that need to be improved is enough to surprise people.


    Arrow knows he''s not an adventurer.


    Not only is he not an adventurer, he is not even a slightly stronger human.


    The physiological characteristics of women make it impossible for arrow to stand at the front of the team with a huge hammer like Brad, and the lack of magic affinity can not make the president show magical power like cocoa.


    However, he did not position himself as an adventurer.


    He is the president.


    Since you are the president, you should do a good job in all kinds of follow-up auxiliary work.


    Arrow knew that Brad, Buffy and coco had finished their work since the end of the Commission.


    But I have a lot of copywriting work to do in front of me.


    The first and most important thing is the topographic survey of the mine.


    After entering the mine, arrow was recording his steps. Each time he reached the bifurcation point, he used cream to mark the time, and recorded the length and height difference of the mine on paper. If you need to move forward carefully, you will also focus on marking.


    It was only after a short half day''s adventure in the mine that arrow found that he had recorded almost 30 pieces of paper, most of which were descriptions of maps.


    So the next thing to do is to rearrange a map that looks easy to understand according to your own exploration.


    The mine has been abandoned for hundreds of years. Arrow can''t guarantee that there will be previous maps on the market now.


    This job is very time-consuming. He has been doing it all night on the night he came back.


    At this time, he also began to rejoice that his grades in the school were good. The students of the Department of economics had to learn to sort out and guide the data, which also surprised him that he didn''t sleep all night when the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone into the window.


    "Hoo... The map is ready."


    With two dark circles under his eyes and huge bags under his eyes, arrow looked at the simple hand-painted map on his desk. On a paper half the size of a table, he had recorded in detail the mine road he had walked through, in which the height difference was marked. Some roads have not been visited, so only a dotted line is left. When encountering a dead road, it is real.


    "There are still few books to read... I remember there were some books about drawing in the College... Alas, I didn''t read them because I didn''t think it was necessary at that time. Otherwise, we can make it cleaner and tidy now. "


    With the pen in hand, arrow looked at the light coming in from the window and turned his eyes back to the map again.


    With the terrain, the next step is to mark the places that need attention.


    Do you want to write down the ancient characters engraved?


    It may be meaningless to write it... But if you don''t write it, it will lead to the lack of professionalism of your own map. Besides, if you really write it, someone can''t answer what these words mean.


    Arrow put the pen on his lips, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to mark it all.


    Even if you can''t answer it for the time being, it''s more or less to make your guild''s products appear dutiful.


    "Well, then... It will start to heat up here. You need to bring enough drinking water in advance or prepare for the high temperature. The continuous high temperature and depressive environment may cause people''s mental imbalance. Please try to adjust your state of mind... OK, the remarks are complete. "


    Then, at the end of the map, write the words "bloody insect gathering place".


    In this way, the first version of the map is completed.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Arrow put the map aside, picked up a piece of paper again, and pasted the hand-painted bloody bug on the big paper. After thinking about everything about the bloody bug in my heart, I began to write.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Monster: bloody bug


    Size: slightly larger than adult palm


    Feeding habits: at present, it is possible to observe omnivory. There is no evidence of similar predation, and it is possible to feed on microorganisms such as moss or lichen in the cave (speculated)


    Environment: humid, dark, less ventilated area


    Appearance: the body surface is soft and smooth, and the texture is red or crimson. No obvious mouth organs can be seen on the surface, but there is a small disc-shaped opening in the front of the body, which is speculated to be a feeding mouth.


    Habit: like to cling to the rock wall in groups. They don''t move much in the dark, but they will start violent actions in the light. But when they leave the group, they will become very docile and their desire to attack will be minimized. It may not be aggressive to be held in one''s arms (this is speculation). It has the instinct to chase objects with strong fragrance, but not all bloody insects will be so rigid and follow their instinctive actions.


    Intensity: not afraid of flame. When facing the burning torch discarded on the ground, you can jump on the torch directly. But it can not be confirmed that the flame temperature is too low, or born not afraid of flame. If the flame temperature is too low, the use of high heat flame magic should be able to repel it. However, if you are naturally immune to fire, it is not recommended to use any fire attack.


    Weakness: it can be physically killed with various weapons, and it appears extremely fragile. It''s not so much a weakness as a weakness that can be trampled to death with one foot. But it has made up for its weak strength by relying on its huge number.


    Response: at the moment of death, the bloody bug will explode its body fluid around, which is a strong stench mixed with the toilet that has not been washed for ten years. Whether killed in any way, body fluids will explode, which seems to be a way of behavior.


    However, if the body fluid of the bloody bug is covered all over the body, even after every hair, the demon seems to regard it as its own kind and no longer attack. You can leave the bloody bug area at this time. The foul liquid on the body can be removed by "purification" magic.


    Therefore, it is a simple way to carefully kill some in an area slightly away from the bloody insects and apply them to yourself. However, since there may be demons hunting bloody insects after observing the area where the bloody insects are located (this is speculation), this method is best used when preparing to leave.


    At present, there is no method that can successfully pass through the bloody insect area without using the above method.


    Demon strength evaluation: monomer, no threat. Group, there is a certain threat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After writing this, ello was still thinking about what to add. But there was a knock outside the door.


    "Brother president, are you up? It''s time for breakfast. "


    Arrow was stunned. He picked up his hat in a panic, put it on and opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, the cocoa outside was startled. The little girl nervously took arrow''s hand: "brother president! Are you okay? Why do you look so bad? "


    Arrow yawned and said lazily, "it''s all right. I slept too late last night. Well, I''ll just sleep later. "


    "Really? But... "


    "Come on, come on, let''s go to breakfast now. Yawn ~ ~ "


    Going downstairs with cocoa, ello felt the pain of mental malaise after all.


    Once you leave work, your whole mind becomes confused and unclear.


    But there''s no way. If you don''t write it down quickly while your memory is still clear, it''s hard to do once you forget something.


    Downstairs, Brad had already put a large basin of bread on the table. Seeing that ello went downstairs, the soldier immediately opened his chair to serve ello and sat down. On the side, Buffy poured a glass of milk for ello with a milk pot.


    After a bite of bread and a drink of milk, arrow shook his slightly drowsy head and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Cocoa looked at the time: "it''s seven thirty in the morning. In another hour and a half, the children will come to class. "


    Damn it, forget it


    Arrow turned his head and looked at Napa over there with a little expectation. But the cat seemed to see nothing. It continued to add hair and comb its head. It looked like it had nothing to do with itself.


    ok When you can''t take money, you are quick, and when you pay, you stink.


    He took another sip of milk: "do you have any entrustment in the morning?"


    The guild members sat down on both sides of the table and had breakfast together. Brad tore off a small piece of bread and put it in buffy''s hand. The flower demon licked the bread and said, "morning, No. Round, round, come -- "


    This is why ello encourages her to speak more at ordinary times, so that she can learn human language as soon as possible. I have to say that this flower goblin is a little smarter than Brad and coco. Although it can''t organize sentences well, it has begun to make a bold attempt.


    Brad: the mayor of round cheese has come to deliver today''s pie


    Unfortunately, Brad seemed too concerned about his partner''s bad words and hurriedly finished the sentence.


    Buffy, who had nothing to say, looked at Brad angrily. It looks like I''m going to throw the bread in my hand the next minute.


    Arrow nodded and narrowed his eyes to think.


    Despite all the tuition fees collected at that time, the pie fee of 4 copper for 40 students every day is not a small amount.


    Well, after all, it''s not time to harvest the fruits. In the early stage of entrepreneurship, you don''t have to work hard. Where will there be any relaxed moments in the future?


    "If there''s no commission today, Brad, you''ll let me buy more paper later."


    "Yes, president. Writing advertisements again? "


    Arrow drank the milk in his cup again: "write any advertisement. I''ll go to Napa and get two copper coins later. First, I''ll buy a hundred pieces of paper. Today I want you and cocoa to copy something, which can be regarded as practicing calligraphy. "


    Cocoa finished eating, took her twig and sat on the seat. She turned her head and looked at the listless arrow next to her. She asked, "brother president, what do you write?"


    "I sorted out some maps and materials of xiakuang cave. When you get back from buying paper, you go and transcribe ten copies each. It can be sold later. "


    Three or two mouthfuls, after eating bread and milk, arrow stretched himself, pointed to his room, yawned and said, "I''ll go back to sleep for another hour and come back to me when the students come. You can''t be late for class, you know? "


    With that, ello continued to stumble upstairs and closed the door in the attention of everyone.


    Brad below began to pack up the food. When he picked up arrow''s milk cup, he hesitated and said, "you say, is it because we are too useless? That''s why the president is so tired? "


    Cocoa pursed her mouth, thought about it and turned to NAPA over there: "vice president, when can I start learning alchemy?"


    Napa had been lying comfortably on the cushion. After a long time, she raised her head, glanced lazily at Cocoa from the corners of her eyes and yawned¡ª¡ª


    "Wait until you can recognize all the words you want to copy today."

 Chapter 22

    In autumn, Pelican town is getting busy.


    Everywhere in the town began to be filled with the smell of food. Originally, there was no market and it was almost not lively. All kinds of stalls began to be built on both sides of the town square. Farmers in the surrounding farms put their own harvests and labor works on display. Only in this time can this town give people a feeling of being alive.


    An hour''s sleep is certainly not enough.


    But arrow has his own way.


    He washed his cold face to make himself look more sober. After pushing open the door of the warehouse and seeing those noisy little guys, he habitually put his books on the podium and made a bang.


    In an instant, the noisy students below were all quiet.


    "Well, it''s harvest season now. Everyone''s home should be very busy."


    Arrow picked up a small piece of wood and patted it on the podium¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, students'' parents should also be working hard. And I don''t want to disturb your time to go home and help your parents. So today we''ll teach you something easy. If you can learn fast enough, you can go back after lunch. "


    As soon as the voice fell, forty students in the whole classroom immediately gave out deafening cheers!


    "But... Yes!"


    Arrow didn''t intend to derelict¡ª¡ª


    "If you can''t and can''t learn well, don''t blame me for letting you stay in class."


    As a businessman, arrow can put a smile on his face.


    But as a teacher, he said he would turn his face, and even he was surprised at the speed.


    Seeing that he shocked these children, ello was satisfied, took out the chalk and opened the book he brought from the capital: "today, let''s first learn a classic children''s literature created by Sir lovek. I believe some children should also tell a story told by their parents since childhood - the city in the depths of the ocean. I hope you can read this article yourself as much as possible. "


    Teaching familiar things is always more convenient than teaching strange things.


    After teaching a few days ago, ello felt that these children should be able to read this short story with about 100 words.


    Sure enough, because everyone is familiar with the story, these students can almost read the article before 11 o''clock. Some children also excitedly pointed to the words above and described them on the paper stroke by stroke.


    Seeing that the teaching is about to end, we can let these children go home as soon as 12:00, and we can continue to go back to the room and have a good sleep. This made ello have to cheer up and think about making it through the last hour.


    "Mr. arrow, in the future, I also want to take risks like the protagonist in the story, so can I join the mermaid song?"


    A boy raised his hand with stars in his eyes.


    Ello smiled and tried not to look perfunctory: "of course. But it will take you to grow up and learn a lot. "


    Another girl raised her hand: "teacher, I want to be a magician like sister coco! I feel very handsome! "


    Cocoa sat in front and heard a child call her sister. She thought she was handsome. For a moment, her small face immediately showed a proud expression. But he was still trying to hold back and wanted to laugh, but he was afraid to laugh because he was afraid of ello in front of him.


    Arrow picked up a small piece of wood and patted it on the podium: "you should also study hard. Only after entering the regular school will the school help you test whether you have sufficient magic affinity£¨ Dwarf) Napa! Do these children have the potential to become magicians? "


    Lying in the corner, the sleeping cat slowly raised his head, glanced at the children''s heads one by one, and then shook his tail without interest: "(Mermaid language) it''s a pity that there''s none."


    Arrow smiled at the girl and said, "you must work hard. I believe some of you here will be able to become magicians! Then it''s almost time. We -- "


    "Teacher! Miss ello! "


    Another boy raised his hand so high that he almost stood on the stool¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher! Mom and dad said that all guilds take tasks, but how do you take tasks? "


    "Yes, yes, how did the teacher answer the task? I want to know your rules! "


    "And, and! Do you have to equip yourself with many strange things as an adventurer? I''ve heard that there is a strange staff and a holy sword blessed by angels! "


    These questions are nonsense.


    Subject to the paste in his head, arrow doesn''t want to answer these questions now.


    But when he saw that Brad, Buffy and coco sitting in front of him were looking at themselves with expectant eyes, he thought and sighed helplessly


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. But you should know that becoming an adventurer is not really as interesting as you think, sometimes accompanied by unspeakable danger. "


    Arrow knocked on the stick, thought about it, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "As for how to answer the task... I''ll tell you the rules of the general adventurer guild."


    The children and the three members all stared, and the degree of concentration was more firm than when they had just learned the text.


    "According to my experience as the president of the adventurer guild, I have formulated the following six levels of tasks for our guild. Brad, Buffy, coco, you remember. In the future, if I''m not here, you can answer the price question of your guild. "


    "First of all, the first level is also the lowest level task. I call it the ''stone'' level."


    "For example, eliminate cockroaches, beat mouse nests in farmland, clean streets and carry goods. My concept of tasks at this level is that no matter how careless the person performing the task is and how he doesn''t pay attention to his work, there will be no danger to his life. "


    "Of course, since there is no danger to life, and most of the work is chores, the task reward will not be very high. I have no more than one silver coin at most. However, this figure is not the same for all guilds. For example, in some big cities, the guild of Hanhai City, the capital of the blue bay Empire, even the cheapest task is probably a gold coin. "


    Having said this, ello saw that the children were not very noisy, and he was still looking forward to it. Seeing that there was enough time, ello went on.


    "The second class, I call it an ''iron'' level task."


    "The scope of my regulations on iron tasks is that they are dangerous. If they are not careful, they may be disabled. If they are extremely careless, they may be life-threatening. They need to make certain preparations and wear some basic equipment to complete the tasks. Such as rampant wild boars, some slightly toxic plants, unwise monsters with the power of ordinary adults. "


    "Such tasks can often be completed by a single person, but there are certain strength requirements for adventurers who perform tasks by a single person. But if more than one person carries out the task, even a group of adventurers who don''t know anything can complete it smoothly with mutual support. "


    "Because the iron task may cause personal danger. Although the danger is very small, it is still dangerous. So the reward starts from 1 silver coin, but it will not exceed 1 gold coin at most. "


    At this point, cocoa raised his hand. When arrow allowed to speak, the little mage said, "brother president, is every task judged by whether it will lead to life danger?"


    Arrow thought for a moment and said, "basically, I want to judge like this. But for example, if a rich man wants us to take care of his little pet and is willing to pay us 10 gold coins, we don''t have to refuse, right? However, since the other party is willing to give 10 gold coins, we should also raise the task level to the corresponding level! No one would be willing to give a task of 10 gold coins to a fledgling adventurer. In addition, these prices are not constant. With the development and growth of our business in the future, it may be that an iron task also needs to charge 10 gold. "


    He stopped talking when he saw coco, ELO continued¡ª¡ª


    "The next level is the ''copper'' task level."


    "This task level is the task level that really needs to test the adventurer."


    "To perform this task, we need to make some basic preparations, such as preparing all healing drugs and taking all supplies. If you don''t pay attention, your life may be in danger. You need an experienced adventurer. It''s not recommended to take the task alone. "


    "Sometimes you even need some professional knowledge, and the enemy you face may have some wisdom. Such as the need for the clergy to get rid of cursed houses, in the face of hordes of goblin, the need to be good at detoxification to face toxic monsters, and so on. The reward ranges from 1 gold coin to 10 gold coins, and this price is no longer the entrustment of ordinary people. It is often paid by a village or by the rich people in the city. "


    Arrow paused and saw Brad taking notes carefully. But he hasn''t learned a few words yet. How to take notes?


    Arrow leaned out his head and saw the burly soldier seriously drawing on the paper with a pen on his face. Write down the poisonous demons and wild boars you just mentioned. If you can''t write them, draw a wild boar and mushrooms. Then mark the exclamation mark on the back. One exclamation mark represents the stone grade and two exclamation marks represent the iron grade.


    This serious attitude moved ello for a moment. He nodded and wondered if he would find some martial arts skills for Brad to practice in the future? Even for the future development of the guild, it''s not a good thing for a soldier to rely on fragrance and a hammer.


    "It''ll be great again. This is a silver level task."


    "When faced with such a task, each adventurer needs to make sufficient preparation, allocate reasonably, and fully understand the characteristics of his career. Everyone should be an old adventurer who has experienced the battlefield, and these adventurers know that even if they are very careful, this task may cause their own death and disability. From facing organized mountain bandits and robbers to exterminating a monster''s nest, and even the attack of seeing through witchcraft, to the attack of some elemental monsters, undead and low demon families, and so on. "


    "You should have heard that I didn''t say ''recommend multiple people'' or ''don''t recommend single people'' in the silver level task. This means that I have made it very clear that even the most confident adventurer should not take over this task alone. Our guild will not assign this task to a single adventurer. The adventurer who takes the task must be a team. Also because of the high casualty rate of this task, the amount is also very high. The reward is 10 gold coins up to 100 gold coins. "


    The task of silver level is filled with emotion when listening to those children one by one! Little faces are glowing red!


    But this is not what arrow wants to see. He pays more attention to his guild members.


    Fortunately, after the bloody bug war, the three guild members did not show the same excitement as children, but were very cautious one by one. This attitude is the attitude that an adventurer should have, which also let ello down his heart.


    "Then, you should have guessed that it is a task called ''gold'' level."


    "There is no recommended configuration and preparation for this task, because even the adventurer team that can successfully pass the silver level may not be able to match the gold level adventure."


    "This task is very dangerous. We need to face the powerful demons, dragons and undead. Even in the face of the battle of the enemy guild and the conspiracy between the kingdoms. "


    "This task belongs to the story of singing among the Bard population, and it is the source of fairy tales for knights and princesses. Similarly, this is not a commission that ordinary adventurers can deal with at all. Because no ordinary adventurer can deal with it, there is naturally no upper limit on the reward of gold coins. It belongs to a task that can obtain a lot of wealth and honor once completed. "


    With that, ello clapped his hands to calm the excited children who were obviously in the fantasy period.


    He began to regret that he should not add words such as singing, fairy tales, wealth and honor to the task introduction of gold level?


    But to be honest, although he defined it this way, he really didn''t want to meet any gold level tasks in the past three years. With this configuration of your guild, meeting the gold level task is completely killing


    Ha ha, think too much? It shouldn''t happen, right.


    "Brother president, did you just say there are six levels? But... "


    Cocoa held her fingers¡ª¡ª


    "Stone, iron, copper, silver, gold. Only five levels in all? What is another level of mission? "


    Hearing cocoa''s question, the whole classroom became quiet again.


    Arrow shrugged and looked at the time... The last few minutes. Well, just say it all.


    Although, this task level already exists in his imagination.


    But who can not allow a 15-year-old girl to have such a little fantasy?


    "The highest level, I call it the ''Legend'' level."


    "This level of mission corresponds to the legendary demon king who is about to destroy the world, the dragon who destroys human beings, and the fierce beast who destroys the earth!"


    "Only the legendary brave can complete these tasks. They are all chosen by God and have great strength and excellent courage completely different from ordinary adventurers! Only in this way can we face the terrible threats that are enough to destroy the whole world! "


    "This kind of task is no longer just sung by bards. It is an epic. It is a great journey that can be handed down for countless centuries, told to their children by countless parents, and then told to their children by grown-up children from generation to generation."


    "The mission of legend level is not entrusted by a small guild at all. It is not even what a country or an empire can entrust. It should be a great process jointly implemented by many countries on the whole continent. "


    "If there are really brave people who can complete the task of this level, I think the saying of gold coins should be meaningless? Because it will be a history, a name that really deserves this task -- "


    "A legend!"


    Well, although they are basically their own fantasies.


    But facts have proved that his daydream is very effective!


    Look at these children below. Each face is full of the dreamy color of longing for a heroic story. Although this is not my original intention... Well, that''s it.


    When - when - when¡ª¡ª


    Twelve o''clock is just right.


    Arrow clapped his hands: "well, class is over. Today, everyone learned very well. Be careful on your way home from school. Next time we''ll learn the three elements of adventure! This is the key course to decide when to retreat! "


    The feeling of fatigue rushed out with the children and immediately spread out. Arrow rubbed his head, put on his last smile and looked at the children who had left.


    At least today, some students have made money by saving a meal.


    After packing up, ello returned to the task hall in front and looked at the still empty bulletin board.


    He brushed his lips.


    "Brother president, do you have lunch?"


    Turning his head, it was cocoa pulling his sleeve.


    The girl is familiar with herself. At least she is no longer so defensive.


    Scooping two mouthfuls of millet porridge, arrow stretched and looked up and down at Brad who was snoring for lunch.


    Although the soldier''s equipment is not very good, it is also complete. But on the other hand, looking at the only magician in the guild, Coco''s robe looks very shabby, too big and doesn''t fit well.


    "Is this robe important to you?"


    Cocoa heard arrow''s inquiry, raised her head, weighed her robe and shook her head¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not... This robe is the only thing I have now. It can provide me with some magic more or less."


    Arrow nodded: "at the market this afternoon, I''ll take you to buy some good materials, and then sew a robe suitable for you."


    Cocoa''s eyes lit up when she heard that there were new robes to wear! She didn''t even eat lunch, so she looked at ello expectantly.


    Such eyes are really irresistible~~~


    Even the previous sleepers felt a little depressed.


    OK! Later, we must take a good look at the market and try to get some materials that are most suitable for making robes!


    "Do you know what material the magician''s robe is best made of?"


    Cold, Napa, who was drinking milk over there, raised her head and shook her ears.


    Arrow thought: "there are some records in the magic section of the school library. Magicians need to be able to sense the power in the surrounding air and resonate with themselves. For this resonance, nothing is the best. "


    Cocoa was stunned, and her ears turned red in an instant.


    Ailuo smiled and continued: "but in order to live in the world, and some robes can also provide some additional inspiration and defense ability, the mage had better wear a suitable robe."


    "It seems that although metals and minerals can also provide magic bonuses to magicians, they are too heavy to wear too much. In contrast, other things like silk, gold thread, plant leaves and cotton help magicians feel the magic in nature. "


    Napa lifted her head from the bowl and licked her lips, still lazily¡ª¡ª


    "There''s nothing wrong. Magicians can really improve their strength through robes. But I''m sure the magic book you read should only contain life magic. It''s no wonder that life magic is more frequent. "


    Buffy, who had been sitting on Brad''s shoulder, finally couldn''t help but say, "necromancer, isn''t it like this?"


    Napa''s tail swayed like a wipe to wipe the milk stains from the corners of her mouth. It floated up again, fell on the cushion over there, and said slowly, "of course. The robes made of plants and minerals are still life force in general. "


    "The necromancer, the best robe making material, of course, comes from the power of death. Well, or something related to death. "


    Buffy: "for example?"


    Napa: "for example... Biological skin. After a creature dies, the sooner the skin is removed, the better the effect. The top leather is the leather pulled from living creatures. In the process of peeling, if organisms die, such materials can be said to be top-notch. The Necromancer''s robe made of this material can definitely startle you. "


    Simple and simple.


    Arrow even thought that the cat was a little too simple, and even said these words directly.


    He looked at Cocoa. The girl''s face had obviously become uncomfortable. In order to ease the atmosphere, ello drank up the milk in his hand: "it doesn''t matter! Even if you can''t buy robes, buy some clothes? Coco, let''s go shopping this afternoon and buy you something. "


    "No, brother president."


    Cocoa was pale now, and she shook her head gently¡ª¡ª


    "The guild''s economy is not well-off. I don''t have to ask for clothes. I''d better wait for next time."


    With that, the child took up his job and went into the kitchen. After a sound of washing, she took her ragged robe and walked towards the alchemy room.


    Seeing that she was completely out of sight, arrow stared at Napa lying motionless over there.


    "What? I didn''t annoy you. "


    "Hum! You know that the child is a little worried because he is a necromancer. Do you still say that? "


    Napa said indifferently, "she always knows. And it''s better to know now than to let her know when we can''t control it. "


    It''s not that arrow didn''t think about it. The Necromancer''s reputation in the crowd is basically bad. There''s a reason to say that. It''s better to know more now than to be forced to know something later.


    At this point, arrow has nothing to say.


    He scratched his head, ate dinner with the people, washed the dishes, returned to the room, rearranged the documents he had made all night, added some modification and touch up, put down his pen and went to bed.


    ¡ª¡ªSeptember 6, 1301. Paper: - 2 copper. Board expenses: - 1 copper and 7 iron. Balance: 81 gold, 2 silver, 3 copper and 3 iron coins¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 23

    The weather is not very good today.


    The sky was shrouded in dark clouds and the wind was much stronger.


    Because of the bad weather, the bustling market this week is naturally closed today. People who have nothing to do are either holding their wives and children at home, or gathering in the unicorn bar to boast and drink.


    Of course, the guild still does business. This bad weather doesn''t mean bad for the guild. After all, when someone doesn''t want to work, it''s natural for a place like a guild to have a job.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Arrow popped up a copper coin in his hand, listened to the sound it made when it fell on the table, and folded it into the drawer with satisfaction.


    "Your behavior is really philistine."


    Napa lay on the cushion next to her, still with a lazy expression.


    Arrow didn''t think so and looked at the bill in his hand with a smile.


    This week''s fair did provide many job opportunities for mermaid song. Although most of the time they help with moving and watching stalls, it is necessary for Brad and cocoa to get familiar with the villagers and the farmers around.


    Brad is a strong guy. It''s easy to earn money to help people carry goods.


    Coco''s dead soldiers after this period of contact with the people, the villagers did not resist the skeleton much. Even some naughty children will play around skeletons during recess.


    It has to be said that human adaptability is really very strong.


    Because of this, the bill in hand also made elomei smile. I don''t earn much. I earn one silver coin and two iron coins a week, but it''s better than letting these two guys idle in the guild.


    "We''re back!"


    Arrow raised his head and looked at Brad. Buffy and coco came in. Brad carried a medicine basket full of herbs on his back.


    "Brother president, look at these, right?"


    Brad put the medicine basket on the bar, took out a little of the herbs and spread them carefully in front of arrow.


    Cocoa was slightly nervous, holding the small dead branches in her hand, looking at her president with some expectation and some fear.


    Arrow didn''t take credit, so he turned and smiled at his vice president.


    Napaha took a breath, and then slowly floated over from the cushion and turned around these herbs.


    "Morning star grass, aggregation flower and tear eye vine have a complete variety. It''s also very hard for you little girl to recognize these three plants after learning for half a month. "


    Hearing Napa''s approval, cocoa breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Even here, the level of picking is too poor, and it''s broken. I''m afraid the efficacy will be damaged a lot."


    But then Napa''s complaint made the little girl shrink her neck.


    Arrow smiled, reached out and gently rubbed cocoa''s head, turned his head and said, "well, tidy up and take it to the alchemy room. Coco, don''t be too nervous. It doesn''t matter if you fail in the first alchemy. Practice makes perfect. "


    For his family members, especially those who are almost equal to beginners, arrow knows that what he needs to do most as the guild president is to cultivate their self-confidence. In particular, the magician coco is also a treasure of his guild.


    Brad took the medicine basket and buffy first to the alchemy room. Arrow took cocoa''s hand and followed. But looking around, Napa continued to lie lazily on the cushion, and didn''t want to keep up.


    "What? I have taught everything that should be taught, and the Necromancer''s notes have been written down. I don''t have to guard nearby. Don''t disturb my sleep. "


    With that, Napa lay on the cushion, raised her tail over her face and snored in a low voice.


    Ello didn''t care. He left the hall with cocoa and went to the alchemy room.


    "Well, brother president, I''m going to start alchemy now. If I do anything different from my notes, you must stop me."


    In the alchemy room, arrow took notes in his hand, and cocoa in front of him seemed a little nervous. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    About five seconds later, she completely adjusted her state of mind, walked slowly to the big pot in the center, which was almost her height, and stepped on the pedal prepared in advance.


    "First, add 20 liters of water and cook slowly over fire. When the water is about to boil and does not boil, control the flame and maintain the water to keep this heat all the time. "


    As like as two peas of cocoa say, Brad next to the water bottle, he poured water into the alchemy jar. He watched the water gradually fill up and slowly said, "what kind of alchemy is your human being? It''s really wonderful. The first step of cooking, bathing and alchemy is exactly the same."


    Arrow smiled: "(goblin language) no way. It''s a tradition. Originally, it was said that the profession of alchemy was accidentally instigated by ancient magicians when they cooked dinner in the wild. "


    Buffy: "(goblin language) what? Will your human mages throw unknown wild vegetables into the pot when they cook dinner? "


    Ailuo laughed: "(goblin language) that''s not too hungry. If a powerful mage is too hungry in the wild, he doesn''t throw everything into the pot. However, our human mages are also very powerful. They can study alchemy when they are hungry. "


    Although he is putting gold on his human face, arrow still believes that more magicians must starve to death or be poisoned by poisonous herbs during the war, in exchange for the vigorous development of alchemy.


    "Brother president! Did I do it wrong? What are you talking to sister Buffy?! "


    It seems that ELO''s self-care chat made cocoa seem a little nervous. He quickly continued to comfort cocoa and let her continue to do it.


    When the water boiled, cocoa put three herbs collected from the shining forest into the pot in order, and then picked up the stirring stick to stir slowly.


    After a while, the water that was still clear to the bottom slowly became turbid and black. Cocoa dared not be careless. He continued to stir and recite the spell silently.


    Almost half an hour later, the muddy water began to become clear again, and a layer of red liquid similar to ink began to emerge at the top of the water..


    "All right! Come on! Bottle quickly! "


    Cocoa loosened the stirring stick, while Bafei sent a medicine bottle she had already held in her hand.


    After taking the bottle, cocoa carefully put the glass bottle into the alchemy jar, the mouth tilted slightly, carefully introduced the red liquid into the bottle, filled it one by one, and plugged the lid.


    Then the next bottle.


    Until three bottles were filled, the layer of red ink was also drained. Cocoa touched his forehead and wiped a sweat.


    "Brother, brother, as like as two peas of three bottles of healing agent, the color is the same as the vice president. It should be... Success?"


    This is more than success, it''s hair!


    Those three herbs are not very rare in the shining forest. If you can make three bottles of healing potions through alchemy, what guild will you open? It''s enough to resell drugs directly!


    With these three bottles of medicine in her hands, elome was thinking about how to praise the little girl. Don''t you want the red ink to gradually become a gas? I can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "What''s going on?"


    Arrow held up the medicine bottle that had completely turned into gas¡ª¡ª


    "Is there something wrong with it?"


    "You can''t trust me, but you can''t trust my alchemy."


    While ello was looking at the medicine bottle curiously, Napa''s voice came from behind.


    Looking back, the cat was slowly floating in the air, opened its mouth, yawned and said lazily¡ª¡ª


    "Generally, the medicine refined by alchemy is liquid and needs to be drunk, but the effect is also slow. But my therapeutic medicine is gaseous. When you want to use it, just lift the bottle and hit it on the ground. The gas will automatically run out and drill into the nearest organism to repair all the injuries in the organism. Especially for humans, it works very fast. "


    It floated over, looked carefully in front of the medicine in arrow''s hand, and continued to add: "but the little girl''s technique is still too young, and her magic is not enough, her knowledge is not rich, and her level of healing medicine is too high. I''m afraid you won''t get the magic riot, so I gave you a basic version of the formula. Although it can treat some wounds and relieve pain. But it''s useless if it''s a broken hand or foot or a dying serious injury. I even doubt whether the fracture can be cured. Oh, by the way, the little Necromancer''s magic is not enough. The magic she can control nearby is only enough to make these three bottles of medicine. If you want to do it again, you can only do it in a few days. Continue when the magic nearby is full again. "


    Arrow licked his lips, looked at the three bottles of medicine in his hand again, thought about it and said, "do you have to smash it? Can''t you open the lid? "


    Napa fell on his head and lay down on his hat: "is it necessary? You can''t give up a few bottles. "


    Nonsense, it''s all cost. One bottle, five iron coins! Does it hurt to smash it directly? How can you be distressed without pressure to make money?!


    Obviously, ello''s expression had written all her thoughts on her face. Napa snorted and continued: "it''s a pity that the greatest advantage of this therapeutic agent is that it can repair the wounds of human body very quickly. In order to achieve this effect, we must let it spread all at once. So it''s naive for you to open the lid and smell it close. Without direct smashing, the therapeutic effect of gas that cannot spread rapidly will be greatly reduced. "


    Although he was very upset, ello kept a very gentle smile on his face: "you still care about us. Come in and have a look at the situation of alchemy."


    "Who cares about you?"


    Napa continued to lie on her hat, yawned and said, "business is coming. I''ll just inform you."


    Arrow smiled again. His eyes quickly turned to the exit and strode to the hall, fully reflecting the old saying that no profit can get up early.


    But as soon as he arrived at the hall, the man in front of him was a little stunned, and the professional smile that had originally hung on his face could not help but be a little stiff.


    There were six people standing in the hall.


    Five of them were dressed like skilled adventurers, and two soldiers in their twenties were burly and wearing plate armor. A slender archer with a bow and arrow on his back. There are also two mages wearing magic robes. At the collar of one mage''s robe, there is a magic array buckle similar to human eyes, which seems to be made of gold wire.


    This is a standard team of adventurers. To tell the truth, the first sight of this team made arrow envy. It would be nice if his guild could be so neat.


    But the person at the front of the team is Robin cream, the thief who just acted with his team half a month ago.

 Chapter 24

    "Yo, I''ll take care of your business! Little fish. "


    Seeing arrow coming out, the other five people didn''t seem to pay much attention, but their eyes turned to arrow. Only cream came forward to speak. But even if he tried his best to cover up, he could still see the scars and dark blue on the thief''s face.


    Arrow looked at the cream, walked into the bar without moving, and continued to keep a smile on his face.


    The others sat down and rested in the seat area of the hall, but their eyes did not leave the cream at all. Moreover, it is definitely not a look of respect, but more like a kind of defensive malice.


    The thief smiled and sat down at the bar: "do you have any wine? As an adventurer guild, it should be common to sell drinks or something? "


    He raised his hand and pretended to ask for wine, but he was carefully hiding a dark blue on his forehead.


    Arrow smiled: "if you want to drink wine, I strongly recommend the unicorn bar in our town. The owner of the small liquor is my friend. You take your friend to tell me my name, and I''ll ask the boss to give you a 20% discount! "


    Cream laughed again. He seemed to laugh happily, but his eyes were constantly glancing at arrow, as if begging for something.


    But after a while, when he still could only see the commercial smile in arrow''s eyes, the thief finally took back his eyes, put down his hand and no longer covered up the wound on his forehead.


    "I''ll introduce you to business."


    Cream knocked on the table and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "This time, we''ll still go to the mine. Ah, these are my friends and my partners in the same guild. This time is not the same as last time, but we are well prepared this time! "


    "Oh? Adequate preparation? "


    Arrow''s eyes immediately seemed to explode and open the flowers. He took out a rolled up drawing from under the counter, put it on the table and began to greet the adventurer team who had been silent there.


    "You want to be temporary members of our guild, don''t you? no problem! Our mermaid song is absolutely considerate! In addition, I heard that you are well prepared, but I would like to ask, do you have a map of the mine? "


    I''m afraid the five people didn''t expect that arrow would suddenly talk to them. They didn''t respond for a moment.


    Seeing that the five people didn''t respond, ello simply picked up the drawing, went to the mage who looked arrogant and had a magic array buckle on his chest, and said with a philistine smile: "this respected mage, our guild can not only provide short accommodation, but also provide the sale of other adventure related products. You see, this is the map drawn by our guild after visiting the mine again and again. There is detailed information about each location inside the mine! It can definitely reduce your chances of getting lost or taking more wrong roads! Now only one gold coin is needed! Since you want to be fully prepared, it should be absolutely necessary to buy our map package? "


    The magician did not speak, but the archer on one side stretched out his hand: "the full map of the mine? really Show me. "


    ELO didn''t hide it and handed it directly.


    The archer opened it and was immediately surprised by the detailed description of each position above. Similarly, the magician who just didn''t respond to arrow now shook his body and came behind the archer to look at the map. A few seconds later, I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Very detailed. It seems that the painter must have made a lot of efforts."


    Of course, it took a night and half a morning!


    Arrow held out his hand at the right time and took it back before these people had completely memorized the map in their mind: "so, why don''t you have a copy?"


    A soldier carrying a shield said, "good is good, but a gold coin and a map? Although your map is detailed, it doesn''t seem to depict too many places. I took a look just now. There are many branches on it. Haven''t you drawn them? Such a thing has the most silver coins. "


    Of course arrow knew he was talking to the lion.


    In terms of the excellent level of map making, he can''t compare with the accurate cartographers in the capital, and those ordinary maps can be sold in the stores in the capital with only a few copper coins and a few silver coins at most.


    However, if you have the courage to ask for a gold coin, you don''t want to raise the bar on purpose.


    "Hehe, at first glance, it looks like a gold coin and a map are really expensive. However, the map of our guild can be updated. "


    Arrow rolled up the map, put it on the counter again, smiled and said, "our guild will also need to explore the mine from time to time. As long as we explore the mine, the map will be updated. Now you only need to spend a gold coin to buy one, then any update of this map by our mermaid song will be completely free in the future! No more iron coins! "


    "Similarly, if you don''t buy it this time, it doesn''t matter. Next time our guild updates a new map, it may sell two gold coins. Similarly, after two gold coins, we also promise to update permanently for free. "


    "I bought it early. It looks like I lost money, but I actually made a lot of money! The earlier you buy, the more you can enjoy the continuous high-quality service in the later stage! This map may be less than 1% complete now, but you should think about it. If you bought it early and a whole mine map 100 times larger than this can be provided to you for free in the future, what a cost-effective business! And this only needs the price of a gold coin! "


    With the impassioned advertising of arrow, these adventurers look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are gradually talked about.


    Finally, the magician nodded slightly, reached into his arms, touched a shiny gold coin, flicked his finger and flew to arrow.


    "The boss is good at doing business."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Arrow took it accurately and weighed the weight in his hand. Why is this golden round object so beautiful?!


    Magician: "I bought the map, for the boss''s sake. My name is Merlin Whisperer. I really hope I can continue to cooperate with such an interesting guild in the future. "


    Arrow nodded, then went back to the counter, took out another atlas from under the counter again, and handed it to Merlin with the map.


    Looking at the picture book, Merlin looked puzzled. He opened it, saw the detailed introduction of the bloody bug, and looked at arrow with an appreciative look.


    "Thank you for your trust. This monster atlas should be a gift. To tell you the truth, now I only find the basic information of this bloody bug. I believe the more fully prepared this kind of thing, the better, isn''t it? "


    Merlin nodded and began to observe the monster Atlas of the bloody bug again. At this time, ello turned and walked to the back of the hall. Coco, Brad and buffy were now hiding in a dead corner behind the stairs, peeking here. The cat was lying on Cocoa''s head at some point.


    "(whispering) why are you so formal? Come out, I''m all alone. It''s easy to get tired. Don''t look like I lost money and gave away the brochures. After the business is settled, I can give the other party some unexpected small discounts, but it''s easy to enhance the other party''s favor with our guild£¨ (loudly) now that you are fully prepared! Then we must achieve all-round protection! In addition to maps and monster brochures, our guild has specially developed a special healing medicine suitable for use in the mine! "


    With that, ello stretched out his hand, but when he saw that cocoa was holding the three bottles of medicine without letting go, he immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the three bottles of medicine in his hand.


    "(whispering) brother president! No... no... "


    The sound of cocoa''s sudden explosion made arrow hesitate a little. He lowered his head and saw cocoa''s eyes glancing at Merlin in horror, especially at the magic buckle on his chest.


    Arrow was a little stunned, but the next second he resumed his commercial smile and walked out happily with the therapeutic medicine: "this is a therapeutic medicine carefully developed by our guild. You don''t need to drink it! As long as you hit the ground, the therapeutic smoke will immediately heal the wounds of the body! Whether it''s broken hands, broken feet, pulled out intestines, or even cardiac arrest, as long as the treatment is timely, it can definitely save the people in danger and escort your adventure! Now a bottle only needs 5 silver coins. If you buy two bottles, you will get one free bottle! As long as you have another gold coin, you can get three bottles of special healing potions for the mine! "


    Looking at the hard work shouted by arrow, Merlin put away the map and illustrated books, raised her hand with a smile and said, "well, it''s the first time I''ve seen such hard sales. You really don''t look like the president of the adventurers guild. If I hadn''t heard what cream said, I really thought I had come to a business guild at the wrong door. "


    He came to ello, raised his hand and chose among the three bottles of medicine. Then he took one bottle and stuffed it into his arms. His fingers fumbled in his robe: "I''ll just buy one bottle. I won''t let you sell in vain. Besides, we just wanted to set up a temporary residence in your guild and then go to the mine. Since you look so familiar with the mine, let''s do it. "


    With his fingers outstretched, another golden, round thing appeared in front of arrow, which made his saliva flow down.


    "I''ll add five more silver coins to you and hire your mermaid song to act with us. It can be regarded as our guide. How about going to the mine again?"


    As soon as the proposal was made, the smile on arrow''s face became brighter. However, it is the business smile that becomes more brilliant.


    Cocoa in the back covered her mouth and began to tremble with fear. She looked at ello in horror, and her little head unconsciously began to shake left and right, for fear that she would say "yes" from her president''s mouth!


    Such a response may be too unexpected. Brad, Buffy and even Napa looked at the little girl with a slightly confused look. They didn''t know what had happened to her.


    "Well, but after the last mission, I think the mission of the mine should at least belong to the ''copper'' level and the top mission of the ''iron'' level."


    With that, arrow pointed to the wall of the hall, on which hung the task description and charging standard of five levels of stone, iron, copper, silver and gold.


    Merlin looked at it and didn''t know whether it was contempt or that the little guild was too shabby. A mocking smile came from his nose unconsciously.


    But then he nodded, took out five silver coins from his arms again, and put them on the counter with a gold coin just now: "I see, a gold coin, hire your guild to accompany us to the next mine. How about this price? "


    Arrow also put the gold coin on the counter. Looking at the bright 2 gold and 5 silver, he felt a little dizzy.


    How good would it be if we could have such a collection every day in the future? 1000 gold coins can be raised in just over a year!


    Alas, if there is no pit in this matter, it is really a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    However, only traps will fall from the sky.


    "Dear master Merlin, your move... Is really generous."


    Looking at the money on the table, arrow didn''t gather them in his arms again.


    How beautiful the gold is... It''s as beautiful as hot. You may not be able to cover it in your arms, but you may also be scalded.


    He raised his head and looked at the silent cream over there. As soon as the eyes of both sides made contact, the thief immediately nodded gently, and a touch of begging color seemed to spread in his eyes again.


    Turn around and look at the dead corner under the stairs over there.


    Coco''s expression now also makes arrow''s mind surge. I believe that if he didn''t stand here, the little necromancer would have to hide directly into the back alchemy room and tremble.


    After thinking for a long time, arrow finally made up his mind.


    He looked up at Merlin in front of him and said slowly, "our guild can take this task. But now they are all out to work. Can you give us a night and I''ll discuss it carefully when they come back, and then decide whether to take it or not? "


    Now that everything has come to this point, Merlin is not polite. He strode to the counter, picked out one of the two golden coins and put it in his arms. This action saw in ello''s eyes. Although his face was still smiling, his heart was like being cut twice and dripping blood.


    "We''ll come back tomorrow. I hope you''ll make a decision by then."


    Merlin turned around, looked up at the hall and said, "I wanted to stay with you, but it seems that you are not ready to receive temporary adventurers. Let''s spend the night at the unicorn bar. Cream, let''s go. "


    With that, the magician stepped out of the guild door without looking back. The following four members came forward, clamped the cream in a way almost equivalent to escort, and dragged him out of the guild.


    Arrow could see clearly. Before he walked out of the door, cream''s eyes looked at himself again. The plea in his eyes was really obvious.

 Chapter 25

    Rumbling, accompanied by thunder, the rain that lasted for a day finally couldn''t stand it anymore and fell.


    The members of the mermaid song guild sat around the table as usual. After arrow served the last dish, cocoa quickly picked up the milk pot and poured a cup full to arrow.


    No one spoke. Even if the dinner was so delicious, no one spoke.


    Even Napa just licked the milk in her bowl. Her little tongue made a sound of sucking milk, but she didn''t lift her head.


    Arrow rolled up the macaroni with a fork and put it into his mouth. After chewing it twice, his eyes finally fell on Cocoa beside him.


    Cocoa also noticed the look in ello''s eyes, but she lowered her head even more, looking like she didn''t dare to see or say anything.


    "Have you ever seen that eye magic buckle?"


    ELO asked. Brad looked blank and shook his head with great certainty. He couldn''t be more honest. Then his eyes fell on cocoa with buffy.


    A long time, a long time. Even for a long time, Napa was full of milk and floated to the cushion of the counter again. After snoring


    "That person... Is the person of the real eye..."


    No, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it.


    Arrow looked at Brad and buffy again. They both looked the same.


    Well, it doesn''t look like you''re alone.


    People''s eyes floated to cocoa again, waiting for her to continue. It took a long time for the little girl to say timidly under the oppression of this line of sight¡ª¡ª


    "The real eye is a magician guild. Their guild will only recruit magicians as members... Therefore, their scale may not be large, but each member is very powerful! But... But that''s not why I''m afraid of them... "


    "What I''m really afraid of... What I''m afraid of... What I''m afraid of..."


    After repeated several times, cocoa looked up tentatively at arrow''s eyes, as if hesitating whether to say what he wanted to say. After seeing arrow''s gentle eyes, she finally made a decision¡ª¡ª


    "I''m afraid... They''re very powerful, that''s... that''s it."


    When Brad and buffy looked confused and forced, ello felt that she might have played the bosom brother for a long time, so that the little girl could not see her strict side and thought that many things could be muddled through. This state... To be honest, it''s a little bad.


    "Coco, there''s something I want to make clear to you. Although I have said it for a long time, you may have been used to being here, so you have forgotten. "


    Arrow drank a mouthful of milk and looked serious. This serious attitude was very different from the previous "gentle president brother", which made cocoa stunned and looked up at his president.


    "I told you before that you are here, I care about your food and accommodation, and you want to help me finish the work and make money. This is a place for mutual use, not a welfare home or charity. I hope members will love each other as family members. But I am also opposed to any ''family'' staying at home and not working. "


    These words are very strict, especially for a little girl who is only twelve years old.


    "The guild is indeed a safe harbor, but it is not a paradise for everyone to live here too comfortably and live comfortably. The guild needs to operate and have income in order to maintain its daily expenses and development. Only with income can we continue to be a safe harbor. "


    "I repeat here that I don''t mind anyone hiding their thoughts until anyone wants to tell their secrets. But when it comes to a task, I hope everyone can do their best. "


    "Maybe you will be afraid and embarrassed because of the task, and feel too dangerous. You don''t have to go. But I also want you to understand that at the moment you flinch, other members of our guild have stepped up. Maybe, I mean maybe. Perhaps it is because other members lack your protection that your comrades in arms suffered devastating damage. Once this happens, it doesn''t mean you can solve it perfectly by hiding in the comfort zone alone. "


    "If the adventurer of the adventurer guild is short handed, his job will be cut and his income will be reduced. The lack of people will make the task more difficult to complete, leading to a vicious circle. "


    "Therefore, the most important thing for a guild is to take care of each other and support each other among its members. This is not some kind of warm chicken soup discourse, but from an economic perspective. The more cohesive a guild is, the more money it can earn. Therefore, even with fear, even if there are some unspeakable secrets, as long as this person is willing to go together when other members of the guild go up, even if there are great difficulties, it is not enough to be afraid. "


    Arrow raised his hand and suddenly pressed it on Cocoa''s shoulder. Cocoa was obviously shocked by this action. She looked up at her president, but found that ello had regained a gentle expression and looked at her¡ª¡ª


    "I want all members to know that even if you are afraid of anything, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Because at any time, there is a guild behind you. Each member of our guild can share the fear and sadness of other members. Whenever, wherever. When you''re finished, pack up and scatter. "


    After picking up their macaroni, ELO and his wife shook their heads to tidy up today''s income and went upstairs to their room. Brad and buffy looked at Cocoa and carefully picked up their dishes and chopsticks a moment later.


    After a long time, the little necromancer silently ate his share of food, took up the dishes and chopsticks and entered the kitchen. After cleaning up, he dawdled back to his room.


    Patter.


    At the moment her door closed, ello in the next room quietly opened a crack in the door and looked at the little girl''s door.


    "Alas, it''s really difficult for a girl of this age... She doesn''t want to say anything."


    With a murmur, ello closed the door again.


    But when you think about it, you seem to be at an age when you don''t want to say anything.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have a good ideological and political class at school, and I don''t know whether my persuasion is useful or not.


    I hope I don''t make a fool of myself. If I wake up early tomorrow morning and see my necromancer leave without saying goodbye, I will be embarrassed.


    After turning the opposite side, arrow finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, when the president opened the door and came to the guardrail on the second floor with a nervous mood


    "Good morning, brother president."


    When I saw the little girl standing in the middle of the hall on the first floor with a face of spirit, wearing a robe, holding a small dead tree branch and a face of readiness


    Arrow knew that he could put down his hanging heart first.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 15, 1301, mine exploration Commission: 1 gold, sundries Commission: 1 silver and 2 iron, therapeutic agent sales: 5 silver, map sales: 1 gold, board expenses: - 1 silver, 5 copper and 3 iron, balance: 83 gold, 7 silver, 1 copper and 9 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 26

    As an adventure, today is not a good day.


    After carrying the necessary food, tents and weapons, and taking the two bottles of healing medicine, the mermaid song guild closed the door and headed for the sleeping mountains with Merlin''s adventurer team.


    Although it is the second time to visit this mountain, the heavy rain has brought no small trouble. Until noon of the day, people came to the mine again.


    It''s not easy to camp outside the mine on a rainy day. After thinking about it for a while, they decided to stay inside the mine slightly. It''s also a way to avoid the rain and adjust their state.


    "Let''s take a rest now and have a half day''s rest. We''ll enter the mine cave for exploration early tomorrow morning."


    Arrow looked out at the rain and made his own judgment.


    But one of the soldiers of the adventurer team looked unhappy and said, "tomorrow? We''ll be here all day today? It''s still noon. We still have half a day. We''ve wasted a lot of time. We can''t waste any more. "


    With that, the soldier glanced at the cream over there, and his eyes looked inexplicably agitated.


    Arrow looked at the shield behind him and said, "are you?"


    "Lington bassac, they call me big shield. Under my protection, every adventure is dangerous! "


    Da Dun seemed quite confident and could not hide his pride on his face.


    Ello breathed out and said patiently, "Mr. bassac, first, we may need a lot of time to explore the mine. Instead of having to come back half way through the exploration because we are too late and tired, we might as well have a full rest now and wait until tomorrow. Second, the rain was too heavy. And I also marked it on the map. It''s basically all the way down. It''s difficult to ensure that any place may be flooded, which is prone to accidents. So we''d better wait until the rain stops. "


    "Adventurers don''t take risks!" Brad answered, looking a little happy. "President, am I right?"


    Arrow was a little moved. His books over the past half a month have not been taught in vain!


    Therefore, safety always comes first. This rule must be observed even in the adventurer''s industry.


    But just when ello thought he had convinced these people to set up camp safely


    "What if I say we must start now?"


    The voice of his mouth didn''t seem very severe, but the unquestionable attitude in his tone made ello smoke.


    Turning his head, he saw master Merlin standing there, holding a magic wand that looked carefully carved, and a red magic crystal on the top of the wand looked bright.


    Arrow was stunned and wanted to say something. But suddenly he felt his clothes pulled. Looking back, he saw cocoa curling up behind him, pulling the dead tree branch with one hand and his clothes with the other hand.


    "If there''s no objection, let''s make a decision and start at once. Cream, you''re at the forefront. Give full play to your ability to help us open the way. And everyone of mermaid song guild, you fight in front. Let''s help you in the back. "


    Obviously, there was no harsh words, but the words in the mouth of the magician still had such an irresistible power.


    Arrow looked at the dark mine ahead, and then looked at Merlin''s face filled with a faint smile


    "... go."


    He knew that he had no choice now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just as for the first time, the group kept going down along the mine, and the feeling of dryness and heat in the surrounding air spread rapidly.


    But this time, they were well prepared, and they all brought water. Perhaps it was because the water was replenished in time. Brad suddenly fell into a state of madness like last time, which never happened again.


    Down the familiar road, the cream ahead is as cautious as the first journey. Mark every time you turn the corner and turn the corner to see if there are magic attacks or traps. After confirmation, wave your hand to let the large forces behind follow.


    Once they went deep into the mine, all the adventurers seemed dumb and didn''t say a word. Four people gathered around Merlin and moved forward carefully without any slack.


    Seeing that they were walking carefully, ello quietly accelerated his steps, came to the cream who was exploring the terrain in front, pretended to record the map and whispered, "what happened to those two city people last time."


    The cream knocked on a stone. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he lowered his voice and said, "he was killed by that Merlin."


    Although he had long expected that there might be no good results, such an answer rushed into his ears and stunned ello.


    Cream looked at arrow''s dull face and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "but I still want to thank you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."


    With that, the thief raised his hand and held his collar. With a faint light of fire, arrow saw a necklace strung with a rope hanging from his neck, but the pendant was a magic crystal ring?


    Arrow was sure that the last time he met cream, there was no ring hanging around his neck.


    However, he didn''t ask much, but kept the magic crystal ring in his heart and continued to move forward.


    With the first experience, as the temperature began to drop rapidly, arrow knew that he was about to reach the bloody bug''s nest.


    The reaction of cream was a step faster. He raised his hand to stop the people from moving forward. He walked forward a few steps alone to check the surrounding environment.


    With the faint light of the fire, cream compared with arrow''s map, confirmed a slightly spacious area, took down his backpack and got ready.


    Although ello doesn''t have an intuitive feeling about the level of thieves, he still admires the guy''s skillful action and organizing a handful of fragmented objects into a sharp thorn trap in two or three times.


    "(goblin language) president, I want to talk to you."


    While ello was observing the action of cream, a small voice floated in his ear. He turned his head slightly, so that Buffy could sit a little more comfortable on her shoulder.


    "(goblin language) how did you come out?"


    Buffy took ello''s ear and stood firm. At the same time, she glanced back and whispered: "(goblin language) I was found by the human magician. He''s been staring at Brad hiding my pocket since he just opened it. Now that he''s found it, I''ll come out. President, I have to say, I hate that magician a little. "


    Arrow looked back a little and saw that Merlin was smiling at herself. Naturally, the commercial smile made arrow very familiar.


    "(goblin language) the way he looked at me made me very uncomfortable. Before meeting Brad, I met several of you humans. They looked at me like this magician."


    Ello has no doubt about that.


    Flower goblin is a creature with both mysterious and beautiful characteristics. One of these characteristics alone is enough to make ordinary humans possessive. Not to mention that this creature should still be a very important alchemy material for some magicians, so it''s rare to see what nature thinks in his heart.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the sake of the flower goblin''s ability to contribute to the guild, I''m afraid I would find a way to catch her and then find a way to sell her.


    "(goblin language) I see. I will pay attention to the trend of this magician. Later, you should also remember that you must be inseparable from Brad. Trust me, he will protect you. "


    Buffy nodded with confidence on her face. At the same time, she looked behind and paid attention to Brad here. This guy''s eyes were not only silly, but also concerned. To say that he would use his life to protect the flower demon, ello also believed.


    "(goblin language) president, you should also be more careful. These guys obviously use us as a shield. "


    With that, Buffy vibrated her wings again and flew back to Brad''s pocket. Brad raised his shield to protect the pocket with Buffy, and his eyes began to watch around vigilantly.


    Shield... In fact, ello really wants to tell the goblin that the adventurers of the guild often work like shields. If you think about it like this, will you feel better?


    "Well, be careful."


    The cream over there had already installed the spike trap group. He stepped back two steps, took out a large piece of rag from his backpack and put it on the edge of the spike trap group. He also made a mouse whose hands and feet were obviously broken and could not move. He carefully placed it in the center of the trap array, and then put the torch in a corner that was not easy to extinguish to illuminate the trap, He took out a needle and stabbed it on the back of the mouse. When he saw the bleeding, he retreated with the people and hid in the corner of the wall.


    Arrow nodded. It seemed that the thief had also considered how to use the smallest obstacle to pass through the bloody bug area.


    The people hid behind the rock quietly and waited patiently.


    The little mouse made a noise because of pain in the dark, and the blood stains on his wounds gradually spread to the depths of the cave.


    As time flows slowly, the smell of excrement and urine in the air gradually begins to be strong.


    Arrow knew that what he was looking forward to finally came.


    In the light of the fire, a bloody bug as big as two palms first showed his figure.


    It went slowly but without stopping towards the mouse, turning a blind eye to the sharp thorn trap arranged in front of it.


    Pa -!


    Only a clear sound was heard, and the leading bloody bug was immediately cut open by the sharp thorn trap, and then there was a light sound. The smelly blood was immediately spilled like a bomb explosion, smoking the stink of rags around.


    This scene has been seen by arrow and others, but everyone in the adventurer team except Merlin showed an incredible expression. Obviously, they really haven''t seen this creature anywhere else.


    The scream of the little mouse continued, and the second and third bloody insects continued to climb over, one after another, and became a mass of burst pus and blood on the spike trap, coated with rags around.


    This process lasted almost an hour until the already weak mouse finally stopped crying and fainted, and the wound punctured by the needle gradually coagulated.


    Cream took a torch from Arrow''s hand, carefully walked to the side of the spike trap, confirmed that there were no more bloody insects, and then waved to greet the people.


    "Well, now let''s put on these cloth."


    Cream first picked up a piece of cloth with the strongest smell of excrement and put it on his shoulder, which felt almost the same as the last time.


    Arrow frowned slightly. He picked up a piece and looked at it to make sure that the pus and blood on it had completely solidified and should not stick to his hair.


    Everyone did it one by one, but the mage Merlin waved his magic wand slightly. The pus and blood that should have solidified on the ground immediately hovered as if attracted by some kind of attraction, forming a thin layer of blood mist around him.


    Coco stared at Merlin a little straight.


    "All right." Cream exhaled, pulled out his Double Daggers around his waist, took a deep breath and was ready to walk towards the bloody insect area in front.


    "Wait a minute."


    Arrow immediately stopped him: "next is the bloody bug area, so there should be no traps or places to investigate. For the sake of safety... Brad, can you take the lead? In addition, I don''t know whether these bloody insects have phototaxis, so we need to put out the flame and move forward in the next section of the road. "


    Hearing the president''s order, Brad, who had been standing behind, quickly put out the torch in his hand, raised the shield and hammer, maintained the basic posture of a soldier, and walked forward without complaint.


    When he was about to enter the battle area, cocoa also waved his hand. The dead soldiers immediately formed and followed Brad behind with a rusty sword to form a defense formation and move forward slowly.

 Chapter 27

    After a few steps, arrow finally came to the bloody bug area where he had to retreat immediately last time.


    In this dark cave with almost no light, the feeling other than vision seems to have been strengthened!


    Although it is very weak, as long as you hold your breath and listen carefully, you can easily hear a slight sound of biological wriggling on the surrounding walls and ceiling.


    Shasha - Shasha¡ª¡ª


    Slight but frequent.


    The fishy smell naturally impacts people''s sense of smell like the tide. Every step of walking in the darkness seemed like a torture, hitting ello''s nose and ears.


    Brad groped ahead and moved slowly.


    Arrow put his hand on the shoulder of the dead soldier and moved step by step.


    As long as you reach out and touch the wall next to you... You should be able to touch those soft and smelly things


    Just when ello thought so, a soft thing had been scratched by his feet!


    This touch made his hair stand up all at once!


    But this feeling is not single. With more and more depth, the soft touch at your feet becomes more and more!


    Although these little things have no intention to attack themselves, the feeling of being submerged by sticky meat is really getting worse and worse.


    Just when ello thought he was about to lose his support, Brad in front suddenly stopped, together with the whole team.


    Arrow tried to poke his head out and saw a fire red light shining at the end of the darkness ahead?


    This light is just like some kind of guidance, wandering in the air, so that people can''t judge how far it is from themselves. But obviously, this light has a power¡ª¡ª


    A power to move all the wriggling creatures at their feet towards the light.


    "President?"


    The creeping movement at his feet quickly disappeared, and Brad in front made a voice asking for countermeasures.


    Arrow stared warily at the shining red light, suddenly! A strong smell of excrement and urine came from the fire!


    "Watch out! Raise the torch! "


    Just as stimulated by arrow''s voice, the fiery red light quickly approached the team! At the moment of about ten steps in front of Brad, a fire suddenly turned into two! At the same time, the torch in cocoa''s hand was raised!


    Bang -!


    A huge claw hit Brad''s shield heavily, and another claw full of the smell of excrement and urine crossed Brad''s armor mercilessly. Arrow saw with his own eyes that the strong shrem skin was torn under this claw, like a piece of paper!


    "Defense! Don''t stand back! "


    With the command of ello, Brad in front of him clenched his teeth and insisted on moving forward with his shield. The claw that tore shrem''s armor quickly retreated and stopped about five meters in front of the crowd.


    At this time, the torches of the whole team were finally raised. Under the light of the five torches, a red thing appeared in front of them.


    It has no skin. Its whole body is full of exposed muscles. The whole shape is like the upper body of human beings. Two strong claws support the ground. It seems to be the "foot" of action, which is very eye-catching.


    But the lower part of the stomach stopped completely. There was only one thing like a spine extending from the lower part of the stomach, with some flesh and blood, supporting the rear of the whole body, like a tail.


    This thing has no head. In the middle of the two arms, the elder has a mouth full of teeth. Above the mouth, there are two luminous organs emitting red light. I don''t know whether it is eyes or not.


    Generally speaking, it feels like a human being who has been skinned, torn in half from his waist and bitten off his head.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Coco muttered in a low voice.


    Arrow looked at the strong smell of excrement and urine on the monster''s claws and the open and close mouth with blood. Now he finally knows who is hunting those bloody insects.


    "Defensive formation."


    With Merlin''s order, the big shield soldier immediately took off the shield and took the lead. His abundant combat experience and good equipment made him not worry about the strange monster in front of him. With the protection of the front row soldiers, the archers behind have raised their bows and arrows and are ready to receive the initial results of this adventure.


    The monster did not move, but still stood five meters in front of the crowd with his mouth open, neither attacking nor retreating. The archer hummed after aiming, and the arrow dropped off the string and stabbed into the monster''s muscular shoulder like a nail.


    "Squeak --!"


    The monster made a strange cry and raised a claw to pull out the arrow on his shoulder. This action made the archer even more proud. He took the arrow again and aimed at a luminous organ of the monster.


    "No! It hasn''t moved. It''s deliberately attracting our attention! "


    Arrow shouted out with his fastest speed.


    But he was convinced that the archer could no longer hear himself.


    At the moment when the second arrow was ejected from the bow string, another giant claw fell from the sky like a god of death. The sharp claw cut the archer''s Leather Helmet like a knife to cut butter, but with one blow, the brain mixed with blood and bone fragments scattered.


    The splash of human blood seemed to arouse the killing breath of the monster. The claw that had just cut the bone waved mercilessly to Merlin behind. Another soldier immediately came up and raised his axe to hit the monster, but the monster''s skin was unexpectedly hard and had not been split in half.


    "Fire spirit, burn my enemy!"


    With the barrier of the soldiers, Merlin smoothly began to recite the spell, and the flame arrow shot out quickly and hit a luminous organ of the monster. With a terrible roar, the monster threw up its claws and hit the middle axe soldier hard, flying him against the wall.


    At the same time, the monster in front of Brad rushed up at the same time as his partner appeared, and his claws hit the shield in the big shield''s hand. The huge power made the defense soldier step back.


    The next moment, Coco''s dead soldiers and Brad had bypassed the big shield, and the hammer and rusty sword all waved to the monster. Unfortunately, the damage is too low. Just let the monster pause a little and rush towards them again.


    "Step back! Throw away the bloody bug blood cloak! "


    While giving orders, arrow took off his cloak and threw it aside. Sure enough, the monster immediately turned around and rushed to the cloak thrown by coco and Brad.


    "It''s not an eye, it''s just a luminous organ!"


    Watching the monster tearing the rags, arrow finally confirmed what the two eyes were. Looking back, the head of the other monster was burned by fire magic, but a moment later, the luminous organs were intact again. It can be seen that the fire really did no harm to these monsters.


    In a flash, everyone took off their cloak and Merlin lifted the blood fog. The two monsters who lost their target kept tearing the rags on the ground. At this time, they stepped back and adjusted their position in a slightly more spacious place.


    Another magician breathed out a long breath, looked at the body of his Archer companion on the ground, and said sadly: "he shouldn''t end like this... It''s a pity that his beautiful fiancee can only be taken care of by me. You can go at ease. "


    Arrow was not in the mood to take care of the internal emotions of the team. He quickly checked Brad''s armor and confirmed that it was only a broken armor. He was relieved after he was not hurt.


    "Hey, this should not be the time to check the wounds of your guild members."


    Cream held the dagger, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Following the thief''s words, arrow looked at the two monsters over there.


    I saw that they had stopped tearing the rags, as if with a little confused feeling, trying to support their bodies and shake back and forth.


    After a short pause, they slowly moved to the body of the archer, opened their mouth and took a tentative bite.


    Eating is only a second or two.


    The two monsters immediately seemed to have discovered some new world, opening their mouths and eating the archer''s body! Even a hostile roar because of the collision between each other!


    Is that a good thing?


    Arrow tried to make himself laugh.


    But his feet moved back uncontrollably.


    "(softly) ready to retreat."


    He kept trying to keep smiling, because only in this way could he feel that he could not shout out immediately.


    After seeing the monsters devour humans, coco and Brad certainly won''t have any objection. Moreover, it has been fully proved that their combat effectiveness is far from being able to do any damage to these two monsters.


    "Retreat? How can this work? "


    The big shield soldier continued to hold the shield in his hand, but took a step forward¡ª¡ª


    "Cream, you have no right to escape. Before the task is completed, you will die on the way out of here if you don''t die here! "


    Because of the threat of the big shield soldiers, the cream that just wanted to turn around bit its teeth and squeezed the short sword in its hand again.


    Naturally, other members of the adventurer team are also ready. Merlin and another magician have begun to sing spells. It seems that they can''t retreat anyway.


    Seeing that, the two monsters began to tear the archer''s two legs, pull left and right, and both legs had "diners". But just as the adventurer team was ready to attack


    "Squeak --!"


    Another sound came from behind the people. Arrow turned his head and saw another monster coming slowly under the attention of the people.


    "Squeak -"


    The monster''s size is obviously one circle larger than those two ends, and its thick and muscular arms move its body like two pillars.


    The monster completely ignored many adventurers, but went straight to the pile of rags. After smelling it for a moment, it came to a monster eating legs, raised its claws, and suddenly grabbed four blood marks with deep visible bones on its back.


    The smaller monster was in pain. He quickly put down his legs, stepped aside and sobbed twice at the same time. The big monster seemed to hesitate and looked down at the man''s leg in front of him.


    "No! Never let this kind of thing taste human flesh! "


    Arrow doesn''t know what his meat tastes like in the monster''s mouth, but he should be no worse than those stinking insects.


    So, when you know that you will be more delicious one day, what do you think of first?

 Chapter 28

    Of course, the axe soldier photographed on the wall understood what this meant. Even if he was injured, he still took a bottle of medicine from his pocket and drank it. Then he immediately lifted his axe and chopped it up. With his action, Merlin''s whole adventurer team immediately moved as if they were pulling a hair and moving their whole body. A flame vortex came at the call, and wrapped the monster and the human leg in an instant.


    The monster was enraged, threw away the instantly carbonized human legs and rushed out of the flame vortex, but the shield warrior in front of him blocked it again. But the other two monsters seemed to be inspired. One fell on Merlin, and the other was scratched by the people who jumped on the mermaid song.


    "Brad, stop! Coco, let your little white seduce it and delay time! "


    A heavy impact came from the shield again, and the feeling of arm paralysis quickly spread all over the body! Brad clenched his teeth to resist the monster''s attack. He hit the monster''s chest with a hammer. But the strong muscle didn''t have many scars.


    After seeing the dead soldiers come forward to help, ello looks back and sees the cream hiding behind, waiting for an opportunity to help Merlin''s team. There was no room for reflection. He immediately shouted, "cream! Now come and set up a spike trap at once. Hurry! "


    Cream was stunned. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that arrow would call him.


    But after only hesitating for a second, he immediately put away his dagger, rushed to arrow, put down his backpack, took out the trap components again and began to assemble them quickly.


    "The quantity is not much, but it must be strong!"


    "You don''t have to say! I understand! "


    As soon as the stinger trap with the smell of bloody insects was released, it immediately attracted the attention of the injured monster. It immediately left Brad and rushed to arrow and cream. Seeing that the situation was critical, cocoa immediately waved the dead tree branches. The dead soldiers quickly inserted them from one side, cut obliquely in front of the monster at a very fast speed, and stabbed it in the chest with a sword.


    The rusty weapon could not hurt the monster at all. The huge claw raised easily and smashed the dead soldiers to pieces. But at the next moment, Brad also arrived, holding a shield, slammed into the monster''s side and knocked it out.


    "They don''t have visual organs. They all rely on smell... Buffy! Come and spread the fragrance and cover it up! "


    Hearing the instruction, the little flower goblin quickly flew out of Brad''s pocket and began to hover around the spike trap. The smell powder visible to the naked eye fluttered down, trying to cover up the taste of the guild.


    This move was really effective. The injured monster couldn''t distinguish the position of the spike trap for a moment, began to look around, and finally rushed to the adventurer team that was fighting with two monsters over there again.


    "We can''t increase their pressure any more. If they all go out, we don''t want to go back alive!"


    This is not an exaggeration by arrow. Merlin can only stand off against the obviously huge monster alone. Unfortunately, most of the magician''s skills seem to be flame magic, and the damage of flame magic to this monster is very low. The other three are already scarred when dealing with another monster. Increasing their pressure will only make them die faster.


    Cocoa nodded. Although she looked at Merlin with some fear, she still waved the small dead tree branches, the dead soldiers reshaped, rushed to the rags over there, picked up all the cloth pieces, and ran to the injured monster again.


    Seduced by the smell, the injured monster finally turned to the mermaid song again. This time, cocoa simply let the dead soldiers run around the cave with fragments, and the injured monster followed, slapping the skeleton into loose sand again.


    "Hoo..."


    As the skeleton soldiers disintegrated again, cocoa''s face looked a little bad. She bent down very tired and gasped.


    The dead soldiers disappear, and the rags that no longer move can no longer attract monsters. It rushed back to the adventurer team over there. Brad immediately clenched his teeth, raised his shield and rushed up.


    But just as Brad was about to catch up with the monster, the monster suddenly turned around! This mutation far exceeded Brad''s fighting consciousness, who was only a novice soldier. In surprise, he even stopped!


    It was also the hesitation at this moment that the monster''s giant claws swept away. The wooden shield that had withstood many injuries could no longer support the sound and broke. Brad was also hit and flew out, hit the wall heavily, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    (goblin) Brad!!! "


    Seeing that the strong man was injured, Buffy immediately panicked. She no longer maintained the smell of flowers around arrow and cream, but quickly flew to Brad.


    Without the protection of taste, the monster quickly turned around and forced to the nearest arrow and cream.


    "All right?!"


    "Give me a second All right! "


    The spike trap group was finally assembled at the moment when the monster''s claw was about to touch arrow''s nose! Arrow immediately pulled up the cream that had no time to stand up and rolled back. The monster''s claws waved empty. The moment of landing was just ready to press the machine of the sharp thorn trap.


    Rub!


    Maybe it was because the leader had just clawed him and he lost too much blood and became a little weak. A sharp thorn suddenly popped out and ran through the monster''s palm.


    The scream of pain instantly rang through the whole cave! The monster raised his hand and wanted to step back, but is it so easy to leave this trap group? It moved to the side, and another spike popped out, this time through his shoulder.


    The injury made the monster unable to stand still. With a loud noise, its blood red body fell directly on the spike trap group. It is conceivable that the six or seven spikes suddenly penetrated its muscles and bones. After twitching for a few seconds, the monster finally opened its mouth and stopped moving.


    Cream got up from the ground and looked at the monster in front of him with lingering fear.


    Arrow rushed to Brad over there and took out the bottle of therapeutic medicine from his arms.


    Brad''s condition looked very bad. His eyes began to look a little cloudy. He couldn''t even say a word. The whole person hung down on the rock wall, looking like he had air out but no air in.


    "(goblin) Buffy! Get out of the way! "


    Buffy saw arrow rushing over and flew aside. Arrow raised the glass bottle and hit Brad hard.


    The glass broke, and the red smoke inside sent out. It immediately flew to Brad as if it had found a host, drilling into every skin of his body.


    Almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, Brad''s face immediately turned ruddy! After almost five seconds, he took a long breath and began to cough violently.


    "(goblin) Brad! Brad! How are you, Brad?! president! Will Brad be all right? "


    Arrow was sure that the cat wouldn''t lie to himself. Coco''s Alchemy can''t even cure the fracture. Now Brad can breathe back, but it will be difficult to walk.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, took out the last bottle of medicine and threw it next to Brad again.


    The red fog made Brad look better. His forehead began to sweat. He even stretched out his hand to the wall and stood up slowly.


    "President... Thank you. Well... One gold coin and two bottles. I''ll find a way to make money for you... "


    Sometimes, does arrow really think he looks too philistine? But he was really moved by the silly man''s ability to say these words.


    "Don''t mention the money. Can you still move?"


    Brad gritted his teeth and continued to pick up the hammer falling next to him: "OK... But his chest hurts..."


    "Just move."


    After confirming that Brad''s life was not in danger, ello immediately turned and looked at the situation there.


    The leader monster is still inseparable from Merlin. Merlin, as a mage, is not injured and is comfortable in the face of the monster''s attack. It seems that his only problem is that the damage caused by magic to the monster is too low, so he can''t take it out.


    The other monster appeared to be a little out of support in the face of a professional adventurer team, with more and more wounds on his body and slower and slower action. Seeing that the four adventurers were only one chance to kill them sooner or later.


    "We must have lost too much blood to be so weak. We are lucky. Coco! Come on, let''s help the cream recycling trap and arrange it again! "


    Cocoa was still panting. Her face was pale. She could only nod her head and stumble over. Seeing her look, ello was sure that the little girl''s magic was at the bottom.


    But when they ran to the spike trap group and were ready to help cream pull out the spike together


    "Huh? What is this? "


    The cream who was pulling out the thorn frowned, stretched out his hands into the monster''s penetrating chest, and held out a stone at about the heart.


    Inside the cave, it looks bright and extraordinary because of Merlin''s flame magic.


    Under the light of the flame, this bloody stone soon faded the filthy blood on it and emitted its own light.


    golden.


    That is enough to make the dream come true, make people crazy, and make many people obsessed with it for a lifetime!


    "Gold? Gold! So big... So big pieces of gold???!!!!!"


    This huge gold nugget that needs to be lifted with both hands has enough power to distort people''s mind and ignore their consciousness! Now clearly in the battle, cream was very excited to pick up the gold and looked at ello who came in disbelief.


    Arrow was also stunned, because he was sure that this was the gold nugget.


    Is that what... I heard the rumor that gold has reappeared in this mine... Does that mean?


    In the depths of this cave, in the heart of this terrible monster... Such a huge gold nugget?!


    Although arrow kept reminding himself of his current situation, the gold in front of him still made him lose his thinking.


    I''m afraid this piece of gold alone is worth five or six hundred gold coins? Doesn''t that mean that as long as you kill two such monsters, your desire for a thousand gold coins will be achieved immediately?!


    But at the moment when arrow was about to be confused by the gold, a figure rushed to the two and grabbed the gold in one hand.


    Losing the golden light, ello''s mind immediately woke up. He looked at Merlin, who was now holding gold, and looked at the monster over there!


    I saw that the leader monster faced a human form composed of fire, but the leader monster showed confusion after tearing up the fire with one claw. But soon, it rushed to the four adventurers who were still fighting there.


    The adventurers who lost their balance of power almost fell into despair in a state of collapse. No matter how they screamed, the magician immersed in the golden light seemed to be completely unaware of all this. He just carefully wiped away the stains on the surface of the gold bullion, then quickly turned around and ran towards the exit of the cave.


    Seeing the strongest combat power leave at the moment, arrow had to quickly judge the current situation. He looked back at the war there, but he was surprised to find that the battle was over


    The blood and torn internal organs on the ground, as well as the two monsters who are enjoying the "delicious". But somehow, ello suddenly felt that the magician who had just left was a little more terrible than the monsters who would devour blood and flesh at both ends.

 Chapter 29

    "Go, go!"


    Ello immediately ordered that cream take a look at the mechanism all over the ground, bite his teeth and get up immediately. But just when he wanted to escape first, the guy paused, turned and ran to Brad over there, put his shoulder on his shoulder: "hurry up! I''ll help you. "


    Brad was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "Don''t show any comradeship. I don''t have this Kung Fu now!" Arrow came to the dead monster and grabbed one of its arms. "Come and help move the body out, come on! No matter how painful it is, I must bear it now! And cocoa, don''t think you''re a child, you can move together without effort! Come on! "


    Now, Brad was about to fall on the shoulder of cream, but now he couldn''t fall awkwardly. After the soldier and the thief looked at each other, they could only come over in silence and help move the body together.


    A group of four people dragged the monster''s body and tried to retreat. They didn''t know whether the two monsters were happy to eat or lazy to chase. In addition, with the smell of the monster''s body, the bloody insects didn''t embarrass them much. In this way, they went straight to the mine entrance, which was a complete sigh of relief.


    The light outside has already changed from the afternoon to the dark night. The sound of rain is like a rapid piano music. The fatigue caused by continuous running and climbing makes the whole guild look tired.


    Once he saw the light at the exit of the mine ahead, ello only felt his body collapse. If he didn''t hold the monster tightly with his hands, he was really worried that he would fall down along the tunnel.


    But from a distance, people could see the figure standing in front of the cave, setting off the thin figure under the deep night, accompanied by the golden light in the palm of the dark figure.


    Arrow stopped, released his hand holding the monster and took a deep breath. The other members of the team also stopped and silently squeezed their weapons.


    But the current situation of the cream was very embarrassing. He looked at arrow, and then looked at the strange face reflected by the golden light. Finally, he made up his mind and walked slowly over.


    "Merlin, do you think... This is enough?"


    When he said this, cream could not help holding the pendant ring on his chest, and his whole body seemed to tremble.


    In the dark rainy night, the powerful magician emptied his hand and gently snapped his fingers. Six flames emerged around him, rotating slowly around him, like lighting.


    Merlin''s eyes still couldn''t move away from the gold. Like watching the lover''s face, he stared at the gold affectionately and said slowly, "you have fulfilled your promise, poor little thief. I think, should I also follow my promise? "


    "You promised!"


    Cream couldn''t help shouting out, and he couldn''t help taking a step forward! But just after this step, I don''t know if the light reflected from the dagger in his hand hurt the mage, and a fire suddenly exploded in front of the cream! Forced him to step back several steps.


    "Watch your words." The magician finally put the gold into his robe, raised his head, looked down at the people in the mine, and said coldly, "a magician''s promise can''t be questioned by a small thief."


    Listening to this tone, Merlin seems to agree to abide by some agreements with cream. After getting this promise, cream''s anxious expression relaxed slightly. He nodded and a smile reappeared on his face: "well... That''s good. Sorry, dear Archmage, I apologize for my rudeness. "


    Merlin nodded slightly, turned his eyes from the cream to the back of arrow and others, and smiled: "I have to say, your task has been completed really well. Although it''s a small guild, you deserve to be professional. "


    After a pause, he glanced at Brad behind him, looked at his broken armor, and smiled contemptuously: "(goblin language) flower goblin, would you like to go with me? I can provide you with a better shelter than you can get from this poor little guild. "


    Arrow was surprised! But he had long thought that since he could master goblin language, these magic specializing in language would be more likely. Don''t wait for Brad and buffy to talk. He has stood forward and walked to a position ahead of cream to face the magician.


    "Are you too direct to ask my member to transfer? In our old tengshu college, the first lesson for magic apprentices is manners, politeness and respect for others. "


    Merlin looked at ello with a slightly curious look. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s from old tengshu college? Hehe, OK, I''ll take it as if you didn''t mean to press me with the name of your school. Maybe we will have more opportunities to cooperate with each other in the future. Goodbye, mermaid song. "


    With that, the magician turned and stepped into the rain. Those flames automatically formed a flame circle over his head, and any falling rain would evaporate in an instant, making him disappear in this rainy night with great elegance.


    Until the flame light completely disappeared in the night, the people were completely relieved.


    Arrow commanded the people to carry the monster''s body out of the cave, braved the heavy rain and night, went down the mountain all the way, and quickly walked towards Pelican town.


    This road has been going back and forth twice, so even on a rainy night, people''s journey has not been delayed much. It was almost midnight. When the whole town was in deep sleep, they finally reached the gate of the guild.


    "I think we can hire a car in the future."


    When ello knocked on the door, cocoa muttered and reached out to pat the water off his cloak.


    Arrow smiled bitterly. Of course he would if he could. But now it''s the initial stage of the guild. It doesn''t cost money to hire a car. Of course, if you hire a car, you have to hire people. This is also an expense. But if you don''t hire people, just leave your car outside when everyone goes to the cave for adventure? If you lose it, it will be another big loss.


    "Walking is exercise."


    Arrow replied, keeping the lack of money in mind.


    Soon, the door opened. Napa inside obviously covered her nose after opening the door. She didn''t let the people in until she confirmed that there was no serious smell on these guys last time.


    "You brought something back."


    The monster''s body was well placed on the floor of the hall. Fortunately, its blood has been basically washed away by the rain. Now it seems that there will be no blood to stain the floor except for the terrible deformity.


    Just when ello breathed out and planned to announce the complete success of the mission


    "Hello, mermaid president."


    Looking back, I saw that cream was now standing at the door, raised his hand and made a farewell gesture to arrow.


    "Thank you for your cooperation this time. Now that your task has been completed, it''s time for me to leave. "


    Arrow put his hands on his hips and said, "the first job you introduced to us really made a profit. Our little guild almost fell into it."


    "Hahaha! Mermaid president good luck, will be able to avert danger! Farewell, I will come back to this profitable job next time! "


    Hearing that cream was leaving, Brad came up with his chest covered: "do you want to leave so late? Don''t you sleep? There''s still such a heavy rain. Let''s talk about it after breakfast tomorrow? "


    When cream looked at Brad, he naturally saw the big man''s caring eyes. In an instant, the thief''s nose was sour. He quickly turned his head to the door and waved again: "ha ha! You little guild can''t let me go. Good luck! Goodbye! "


    With that, he rushed out of the gate without looking back and ran along the stormy street. His direction was not what arrow had expected, in line with Merlin''s direction.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 16, 1301, exploration cost: - 4 copper, balance: 83 gold, 6 silver, 7 copper and 9 iron¡ª¡ª


    After a night of heavy rain, today''s weather is really good, people want to kiss the sky!


    Arrow stretched himself out, got up from bed, combed his hair, put on his hat, looked in the mirror again and again, and confirmed that his dress was as fresh as usual.


    Pelican Town, which has recovered its sunny days, once again welcomes its own lively market. The stalls in the square are re erected, and more people come and go on the streets.


    However, these have nothing to do with today''s mermaid song.


    The door of the guild was closed, and a sign was posted at the door that it was closed for a day off.


    Downstairs, the members of their guild had prepared breakfast. When they saw arrow, they all stood up and waited for the guild president to have dinner together.


    While drinking milk, ello looked at the state of Brad and coco. Brad was seriously injured. Although he was able to move freely now, he could still see a little pain from his frown. Buffy stopped on his shoulder and wiped the sweat rolling down his forehead with her hand from time to time.


    As for cocoa, although she was not hurt, her face was only a little better than when she came back last night. It can be seen that the dead soldiers who were smashed twice in a row did cause a great loss to her magic.


    Through this expedition, arrow confirmed how many pounds his guild was. In such a state, it is really too arrogant to explore the cave unimpeded.


    After breakfast, when Brad and coco cleaned all the dishes and chopsticks, he called them to stand up. He stood behind the counter, picked up the cat who just wanted to sleep on the cushion and put it on his head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''d like you to look a little like a vice president."


    With that, ello took the people out of the hall and went to the back storage room. In such a large space, the body of the monster was well placed in the middle of the storage room yesterday, surrounded by some ice, so that it won''t rot immediately after a night.

 Chapter 30

    "Now, do you understand what''s wrong with our guild? No, in other words, do you know what our guild still needs? "


    Arrow slowly circled the body with his hands on his back, looking up at coco and Brad over there.


    The two members looked at each other. A moment later, cocoa carefully asked, "is there any lack of profiteer President?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right! We lack everything except a dedicated guild president! "


    Arrow pulled the brim of his hat and tried to keep himself smiling¡ª¡ª


    "Although on the whole, we were safe and made a lot of money. But on the whole, we are still safe, and luck accounts for a lot. At the same time, the price we paid was that we had to temporarily close down for two or three days in order to recover their injuries and restore their magic. The closing time proves that our guild is still short of manpower. At the same time, there is a lack of response policies that can cope with this situation. "


    "Brad, as a soldier, your armor is easily torn by the monster and your shield is destroyed. Then he was seriously injured and had to use two bottles of therapeutic aerosol to recover to his current condition. No, no, no, I''m not saying it''s your fault. I''m just pointing out the current problems of our guild. "


    "The same is coco. Although necromancers are rare, you are making steady progress. But it is undeniable that your magic is indeed rare. If two dead soldiers are smashed, you will lose your fighting ability immediately. "


    Arrow stood in the direction of the monster''s head, thought about it and said, "therefore, the next goal of our guild is very clear. I set three goals for our guild. "


    "First, if there is another exploration into the mine next time, we must add another combat member in addition to maintaining the good state of all members now, so as to take over the task of exploring the mine."


    "Of course, it''s not easy to recruit new guild members, so we have two other schemes."


    "Second, we should improve the protection ability of our soldiers. Shrem''s armor may not be enough. I think the shield warrior can resist the attack of those monster claws, so I''ll try to help you build a set of iron armor and iron shield. And Brad, what I need you to do is to be able to move quickly after bearing more weight and protect the members behind us. "


    Brad listened very carefully. When arrow finished, the clumsy guy broke his fingers and began to mutter to himself. A moment later, he turned and ran to the teaching area over there, took out paper and pen, rubbed his head and wanted to record these contents.


    Of course, with his head that had not learned a few words, he couldn''t write easily. Bafei flew out in time and helped him write completely with graphics and crooked words.


    "Finally, in terms of our magician''s magic, we need to have a method that can make you recover your magic faster or increase the maximum magic limit. Um... Napa, you are more familiar with magic than me. How can you ensure cocoa''s combat effectiveness and endurance? "


    The cat on the hat yawned, raised its claws, rubbed its eyes, and said carelessly: "generally, the maximum magic power and magic recovery will increase with age and practice. Of course, it is also an important course to learn how to accumulate magic on weekdays. I believe your old tengshu college must have a lot of courses in this field. "


    Good. Now do you want to spend hundreds of gold coins to send cocoa to the capital to learn for three or five years, and then work in the guild?


    Napa naturally understood what the smiling expression on the corner of arrow''s mouth meant, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Others, I heard that eating some wonderful food seems to increase the magic limit and endurance."


    Arrow clapped his hand: "so I remember. No wonder so many magic students are sent to the hospital with food poisoning every year. Alas, it''s a pity that I''ve never heard of a chef becoming a top magician. "


    Napa: "now that you know, I won''t interrupt."


    Arrow nodded, took down the cat on his head, put it in the air in spite of its protest, and picked up a pen and a piece of paper from the teaching area: "now I want to record the characteristics of this monster. This is the second one in our magic atlas. While I''m recording, Brad, go get a knife and help me cut this monster. But don''t be drastic. I want the cut that cuts the muscles carefully. "


    Brad didn''t ask much. He answered and went to get the knife. Cocoa looked at the monster and looked disgusted: "is this our lunch? Brother president, they will eat us, but that doesn''t mean we have to eat it back... Brother president, your way of revenge is too direct. "


    "What do you think? Look at it carefully when you dissect it! Your dead soldiers are the most flexible in our current combat effectiveness. You should look carefully at the weakness of the ''corpse eater''. "


    Cocoa tilted her head: "corpse eater?"


    Arrow proudly turned his pen: "I just took the name, isn''t it good?"


    Without much to say, Brad had come with a set of knives and began to dig the body of the corpse eater. He did it very carefully and tried his best to keep his caution, but if he met some operations that really needed too fine, Buffy would come out and operate.


    Arrow observed the anatomical details while directing the cutting of this and that, and recorded them on paper at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Demon: corpse eater


    Size: the general body length is about two meters, and the arms are almost two meters. However, we have seen giant corpse eaters up to five meters in length and width. How big they can grow has not been confirmed.


    Feeding habits: rotting, preferring meat. It feeds on bloody insects and is more sensitive to the smell of bloody insects, but it does not rule out the greed for other fresh meat. It''s very aggressive to eat meat.


    Environment: dark area, but dry, slightly higher temperature.


    Appearance: powerful double claws, no head, no lower body. The spine like "tail" extending from the abdomen forms a triangular fulcrum with the double claws. The surface is similar without skin coverage. The burst muscles are layered and have great visual impact. There is a huge mouth at the neck, on which are two luminous organs (Note: This is not a visual organ, It is speculated that this demon has no vision).


    Habit: lure prey close with the light of luminous organs, and then tear prey with powerful claws. However, it will also adopt a simple method of luring the enemy, that is, one will attract attention in front of the prey, and the other will take the opportunity to sneak attack. The hunting mode is similar to that of demon wolves. There are two lifestyles: unique and social, and the stronger individuals prefer to live alone (presumably).


    Intensity: not afraid of the flame at all. There will be pain in the face of the full attack of the flame magician, but there will be no hurt. Therefore, fire attack is not recommended at all. The skin is very hard. It can resist the full force of a mature soldier''s axe by relying solely on the strength of muscles. It is not afraid of blunt weapon damage by visual inspection.


    Weakness: basically, there is no particularly obvious weakness. If you have to fight against it, you can also forcibly kill it by using strength suppression in normal ways. However, according to the actual combat experience and the degree of de planing, the texture of its muscles is separated into strips, which can be gathered together to resist chopping and strike damage in a large range, but its defense against puncture injury seems to be very weak. If possible, try to use puncture weapons.


    In addition, from the perspective of planing, its spine like tail has no strength and is only used as a support point to support the body. Its claws seem unable to turn to deal with the enemy behind them. Therefore, moving behind him, destroying his spine and tail and making him lose his balance may be a way of fighting.


    Coping style: because there is no vision and only rely on hearing and smell to find the enemy, it is recommended to cover up the taste and reduce the sound. Use puncture weapons to destroy the balance after circling.


    Booty: the heart is pure gold. At present, the reason for the body structure of the demon is unknown. I don''t know if every corpse eater is so constructed.


    Demon strength evaluation: monomer, death threat. Group, high death threat. When you meet a strong person living alone, there is a very high death threat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When writing about the booty, arrow hesitated and doubted.


    After writing, he looked at this evaluation again. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head and crossed it out completely.


    On the one hand, I write this magic atlas to make money. On the other hand, I hope that if other adventurers enter the mine in the future, they can improve their survival probability. But with this booty, it may lead to the rash advance and death of other adventurers.


    After thinking over and over again, arrow confirmed the correctness of deleting booty.


    Then he took another piece of paper and drew the corpse eaters before they were disassembled. success! In this way, I have completed a magic atlas.


    Putting down the pen and paper, ello looked at the corpse eater who had been unraveled in front of him.


    There are not many internal organs in the monster''s body. It is basically thick bones and muscles. It can be said that in addition to the hollowed out gold heart, there are only esophagus and excretory mouth. It seems that the monster doesn''t need to eat at all.


    He picked up a few muscle fibers and pulled them slightly. Well, they were quite strong.


    "Go to the kitchen and get a fire."


    Cocoa''s eyes became strange and scared again. She stared at her president again: "President brother? Are you hungry after all? If you really want to eat kebabs, we can go to the unicorn bar! "


    Arrow gave her a white look. When Brad got a torch, he put the muscle texture as thick as a child''s thumb on the fire for barbecue.


    After burning for about five minutes, he pulled down the muscle texture and looked at it himself.


    Well, although these muscles are a little dark, there is no sign of burning. Pull it again, and the firmness is still as usual.


    After confirming the answers he needed, ello ordered that all undamaged muscle textures be collected and set aside. Then I turned over the remains of the corpse eater''s skeleton and picked up two sections of index finger claws and some neat and sharp teeth. As for the remaining bones and damaged muscle texture, I can only pick them up and throw them into the trash can. When they rot one day, they can be sold to the farmer as fertilizer.


    Coco and Brad couldn''t understand their president''s operation at all. Napa saw it very clearly. She yawned and flew again: "take the door when you go out. Since I don''t pick up work now, I want a sleep that won''t be disturbed. It''s too sleepy. "


    Arrow nodded, packed what he needed in a sack, and led his two members away from the guild and onto the street.

 Chapter 31

    In Pelican Town, the air is naturally filled with the smell of rice.


    The people of mermaid song came to the central square of the town and visited more than a dozen various stalls here.


    Coco was still a child after all, while Brad was excited but remained afraid to move. Looking at the fact that the two members were tired during this time, ello took them around. When they were almost around, he led them to their destination.


    "Oh, boss Budian, how''s business?"


    Carrying a sack, arrow finally stopped in front of the tailor''s shop.


    Even in this autumn full of food aroma, boss Budian''s thin body still shows no signs of getting fat. He had just sent off a guest and sold two clothes. As soon as he looked back, he saw arrow. Naturally, he smiled and said, "business is good. I think your guild is closed? Is everything all right? "


    Ello laughed: "take a break for two days. Let''s have a meeting and see if there''s anything good."


    Budian spread out, pointed to all kinds of clothes on his stall, smiled and said, "do you have any favorite clothes? How about buying two more and wearing these new clothes for the holy night sacrifice this year? These are my favorite works! "


    A little glance, um... It can only be said that the fashion design of this border town is completely incomparable with that of the capital. Of course, ello is not here to buy clothes.


    He pushed the sack in front of boss Budian''s stall and pointed to Brad''s broken shrem leather jacket: "of course I''m here to take care of the boss''s business. It''s just another aspect of care. The dress you made last time is broken. Can you help me repair it? "


    As soon as Brad heard this, he quickly took off shrem''s leather armor and handed it respectfully.


    The tailor''s shop owner took the leather armor and looked through it for a while. Especially when he saw the crack that seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, he couldn''t help frowning and asked with a little worry: "is the thing you deal with so dangerous? Is this thing... Near our town? "


    Ello quickly waved his hand and showed the tenderest smile: "no, no, no, you think too much. Those things are not so powerful, but we are not careful. Can you fix it? "


    "It''s no problem. Five iron coins, plus a day. How''s it going? "


    "Deal! In addition, I have a commission here. "


    Arrow opened the sack and took out the muscle texture that was completely dry and couldn''t even see what it was¡ª¡ª


    "These threads, can you ask the boss to sew them into a cloak?"


    Boss Budian put down the leather armor, picked up the muscle texture and carefully checked it: "what material is this? It looks very strong. "


    "It''s some small materials we collected from that mine cave. Can we sew them into a cloak? It''s the magic cloak for our magician. "


    With that, ello pulled cocoa over and patted her shoulder with both hands. The little necromancer was suddenly dragged to the front and back of the man. He looked a little nervous. He couldn''t help pulling his ragged cloak and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    So, Budian seemed at a loss. He frowned and said tentatively in a slightly half joking tone, "President ello, you are testing me. I''m an ordinary country blacksmith. Now I''m going to be a magic equipment maker? "


    Because you are cheap ~ ~ ~! And close. Otherwise, if you send these equipment to some big cities to make magic equipment, God knows what bad price you will be charged.


    Arrow immediately smiled: "don''t worry. I don''t have such high requirements. Just please sew a cloak suitable for our child. You can set the style yourself, as long as it''s not too ugly and easy to wear."


    Budian looked at the shabby robe on cocoa, thought about it, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll take the job. It''s just that I haven''t done the work of making a magic cloak. I want to concentrate on it, so give me seven days, the cost... How about three copper coins. "


    It''s a little painful... But arrow himself knows that the price is absolutely super cheap. At that moment, he did not continue to bargain. He took out three copper coins and five iron coins and put them in the palm of Budian''s hand.


    When he was taking all the muscle textures out of the sack and handing them over, the long stick boss of the booth next door looked at it vigorously, leaned his head and shouted, "yo! President arrow, take care of Budian''s business? Can you take care of my business? "


    Arrow immediately greeted with a smile: "of course, of course! Everyone can forget. How can Mr. long stick, a brother of the famous tool shop in Pelican Town, forget it? I also want to come to you later! "


    Walking over, ello led coco and Brad to the stick booth. He didn''t get close either. He took out the two index finger claws directly from the sack and handed them respectfully.


    "Boss, look at these two things. Can they be made into two weapons?"


    Just like Budian, as a tool shop owner, the long stick is the first time to see this material. He touched his bald skull, picked up his claws and looked at arrow with a smile: "you adventurers guild can really get all kinds of strange materials."


    Arrow smiled: "it seems that you are skilled and can handle all materials with ease ~ ~"


    The long staff observed the two claws repeatedly, and finally nodded and said, "it seems that it can be forged into two short swords. At worst, it can also be two daggers. Is it as hard as some iron tools? But this thing... "


    He looked at Brad''s huge body and said, "you guys don''t seem to match such two small weapons. Or do you use it yourself? "


    Arrow smiled: "OK! Then make two daggers! In addition. "


    He handed the whole sack to the long stick and opened it. There were a lot of broken teeth in it.


    Looking at the incomprehensible expression on the face of the long staff, ello said directly: "the wooden shield before can''t be used anymore, so I want a harder iron shield here. Besides, can you inlay these teeth on the iron shield in the future? "


    "Fanged shield?!"


    The long stick boss took a breath of air-conditioning. He looked left and right. Finally, he suddenly leaned over his head and whispered in arrow''s ear: "Hey, tell me honestly, are you going to fight? I heard that the front-line war is getting more and more tense. You are not adventurers, but the army? Really won''t it affect our town? We won''t be dragged into the army, will we? "


    Arrow shook his head: "don''t worry, boss. You are responsible for manufacturing and I am responsible for paying. You don''t have to worry about safety at all. What about? How much is it? "


    "Well, I''ll take you... A silver coin with two short swords and an iron shield."


    "Is the price a little expensive? You see, boss Budian next door sewed a cloak for me by hand. It''s only a copper coin. You can turn it ten times directly! It''s powerful enough. "


    The long stick looked in the direction of Budian, hesitated a little and said, "well... Five copper coins, can''t be lower. Weapons are different from cloaks. I''ll grind and quench them for you. The process is much more complicated. "


    "Deal!"


    Arrow paid without hesitation, but his face was full of regret that he had been killed.


    After dealing with the business, arrow threw the empty sack to Brad and stretched out for a long time.


    After walking through the market, the people wandered around, and arrow still decided to have a big bleeding. He took them to a food stall and sat down. He invited them to lunch.


    "Come on, just order whatever you want. You''re welcome, as long as it''s on the sign. You have worked hard this time. "


    After all, I don''t have to pay these two people''s wages. I should be generous in terms of diet.


    When arrow looked at the menu, Brad couldn''t help but say, "president, I''m really... Sorry. I''m not strong enough. I want you to help me buy equipment. I''ve also learned a lot about the guild during this time. The adventurer should do this by himself... "


    At the beginning of Brad, cocoa finally summoned up courage: "I''m sorry... Brother president, everything is because I''m too weak..."


    Arrow ordered himself a plate of white fish stewed noodles with black olive sauce, handed the menu to them and said with a smile: "as I said earlier, the guild is still quite like a home in general. I have no fighting power. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take risks with you when the guild grows in the future. Therefore, as a person without power and magic, the only thing I can help you adventurers is this. "


    "If you really want to repay me, as I said, try to make yourself stronger and complete more tasks. Now that the gold will come out of the mine has been spread, there will be more such tasks next, so you two must be fully prepared. And I will help you to be fully prepared. "


    Speaking of gold, arrow still couldn''t figure out why the heart of a creature was made of gold. Especially the corpse eater''s heart?


    According to his previous gold mine information, he didn''t mention any magic objects at all, and the person who escaped from the gold mine didn''t seem to have the ability to pick a corpse eater and know the heart information.


    Then, the purpose of the magician called Merlin was simultaneous interpreting whether the mine was really as gold as rumor has. Now he has the answer.


    So, whose man is this Merlin? The official of the Empire? But if it is an official member of the blue bay Empire, why kill the first two adventurers who may also be an official member?


    Or... There has been a dispute over the gold mine between the imperial royal family and the nobility, who have begun to think about these gold mines?


    This is not impossible. Although the blue bay empire is in a state of war externally, it is not monolithic internally. If the gold mine is true, whoever occupies the gold mine will have a strong voice among the top of the Empire.


    After all, all power in this world itself is made by money.

 Chapter 32

    Arrow thought for himself, but when his food was on the table and hot to eat. Cocoa, who hesitated for a long time, finally looked full of courage and said, "brother president, I want to tell you... About the Merlin Whisperer. HMM... in fact, I want to tell you more about the organization behind him, that is, the magic organization of the real eye. "


    Brad''s large potato stewed dough cake with mushroom soup was on the table. He carefully put Buffy down from his shoulder, scooped a mouthful of soup with a spoon and put it in front of buffy. He didn''t eat until Buffy ate it with relish.


    Arrow put down his knife and fork and looked at Cocoa seriously: "if you want to say, I can listen."


    Cocoa nodded. After her small salad was served, the little girl slowly said what she had always feared.


    "In fact, as long as you go to big cities to inquire, you should be able to know these things. After all, even humble magicians like me can know their things. It can be seen that they don''t want to hide much. "


    "The real eye, although it appears to be a pure magician guild organization. But in fact, what they have done is not just a guild organization. "


    "Using their own powerful magic, their guild has strong combat effectiveness in many times. However, with the of great power, what it brings to others is not a good thing... "


    Strong power naturally requires strong constraints. The more powerful the force, the more it needs to be restrained, otherwise this force will run wild.


    Arrow can basically guess something from these short sentences, but it''s not specific enough.


    Brad raised his head from the potato and wiped his mouth: "don''t do good? If so many people knew that the guild did no good, would the Empire ignore it? "


    Cocoa shook her head: "I won''t care, because no one dares to care. Although I don''t know who it is, it''s said that behind this magic guild, there are high-level care of the Empire. So they are even more brazen, and no one dares to take care of it. "


    "Just because no one cares, the members of the real eye guild have almost arrived. They can occupy farmers'' houses at will, assassinate those who oppose them, and even arrest people to do some magic experiments. They... "


    Here cocoa stopped suddenly, but a second later she continued¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that they would catch some newly born children and use their souls and blood to refine something called ''real alchemy''. This is also the reason why there have been many cases of lost children in some areas of our empire, but they have never been uncovered. "


    Arrow: real alchemy? What''s the difference between this and ordinary alchemy? "


    Cocoa bowed her head and hesitated for a moment. She seemed to be thinking whether she really wanted to say all the things she knew in her mind. A moment later, the little girl finally took a deep breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "True alchemas like as two peas, I am not very clear, but I hear... Occasionally heard of rumors, as if to make real gold, and whether the quality of the refined gold is exactly the same as the real gold, whether it is quality or quality, can completely replace real gold."


    Hearing this, arrow''s face suddenly changed. He looked down and thought, but Brad next to him looked very relaxed and said with a smile: "it scared me to death. I thought this magic guild was going to refine big magic about powerful demons, immortality, resurrection, sage stone and so on. Refining gold? It doesn''t sound very good. "


    "If you can refine real gold, it''s much more terrible than refining a sage''s stone."


    Ello was not in the mood to continue eating. He tapped the table gently and said while thinking¡ª¡ª


    "Some of my magic apprentices in laotengshu once said that as an alchemist, I''m afraid the highest level in my life is to refine the stone of sages. But in fact, if you think about it carefully, even if the so-called sage stone is terrible, it is definitely no better than real gold. "


    "If the people of these magic guilds can really create real precious metals or precious metals infinitely close to gold, it means that the world''s economy will collapse in an instant, and there will be countless wars, especially those who starve to death. I am afraid that the living and cultural standards of the whole continent will instantly return to the oldest chaotic era. In contrast, the disputes that the sage''s stone can bring are too childish. "


    Cocoa didn''t understand: "brother president, I can''t understand this. I''ve heard of the sage''s stone. It''s said that once you get it, you can get the magic element that subverts the power of the whole world. It''s an existence that can turn people into gods. But in the president''s brother''s mouth... Is this even inferior to the gold coins in our hands? "


    Arrow didn''t mind asking questions. Instead, he was glad that his members could keep asking questions. As long as he can answer, he will try his best to answer, which will help his family members grow rapidly.


    "Coco, Brad, buffy. You should know that although there are many countries in the world, the currencies of each country are also different, and the exchange rates between each currency are also different. Even some countries do not recognize each other''s currency. "


    "For example, I have 1000 gold coins in our blue bay empire. Then I took the 1000 gold coins to the hunter Empire next door. Because there is a war between our country and hunter, they don''t recognize my wealth. Therefore, even if I bring these 1000 gold coins to their country, I am still equivalent to a poor man. Unless I dissolve these 1000 gold coins and precipitate the gold in them. "


    "But in this way, my wealth will be greatly reduced. Because a gold coin is the value of a gold coin because it is endowed with such value by our blue bay empire. Therefore, gold coins themselves do not need to be made of pure gold. The gold content in the daily currency of our empire is about 15% to 20%, and the other components are supplemented by metals such as iron, copper and silver. "


    "However, there is one thing in this world that can be used everywhere in this world. That''s gold. "


    "If I take pure gold from our blue bay Empire to the hunter Empire, then a kilogram of gold can buy things in our blue bay Empire, and I can also buy things equivalent to a kilogram of gold when I reach the hunter empire."


    "Gold is the most basic currency in the world. All exchange rates of all countries are based on gold, which is the real hard currency in the world. Even if you arrive at the dwarf country, the elf country, even if you encounter the legendary dragon, your presentation of gold means that you are willing to buy their things, and the other party will recognize the value of this gold. "


    After explaining the prelude knowledge, arrow looked at Cocoa and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, if the magic guild really develops how to make gold, it will immediately devalue the value of gold because its scarcity attribute and stability attribute are enough to serve as the world currency. After a large amount of gold flows into a country''s market, it will directly drive the decline of the country''s gold value. "


    "The initial consequence is that a large number of assets scattered among the people will start to buy a large number of gold for value storage. But the problem is that a country''s economy is fixed at a certain stage. Once a large amount of money is used to buy gold, other funds used to invest in commerce, agriculture, construction and social security will decrease rapidly. The worst part is that many of these problems are not easy to find in a short time. But once the problem begins to break out, it will bring great social unrest. "


    "The reduction of commercial investment will bring a lot of unemployment, the reduction of agricultural investment will lead to insufficient food supply, and the reduction of social security will lead to social unrest and can not be appeased in time. The simplest example is that if you can buy a lot of gold to make money, the number of people willing to beg for food will naturally decrease, the number of soldiers will decrease, and the strength of social stability will decline, so that when you are hostile to other countries, it will lead to insufficient defense. "


    "Of course, this is only based on problems arising within a country. If there is too much gold in this country and the price depreciates, the economies of other countries will naturally find ways to reach in and buy a large amount of gold, and then transport these gold back to their own countries for resale to earn a large price difference. "


    "As a result, the whole world began to flood with gold. After reaching a certain stage, gold was finally completely abandoned and became the world''s common currency."


    "Once gold loses its status as the world''s common currency, it will be followed by the confusion of international financial exchange rate. Because before that, each country confirmed the exchange rate according to the value of one kilogram of gold in its own country, and then traded with other countries. After losing gold, every country can no longer know how much its money is equal to the currencies of other countries. Therefore, trade exchanges between countries have completely stopped. "


    "There are also many contradictions within the country, because what do we civilians need to know the exact value of a gold coin? For example, a gold coin can buy 1kg of wheat. But if we have a bumper wheat harvest this year, and the wheat I can buy with this gold coin is only a small part of the bumper harvest, won''t I lose? If we have a poor wheat harvest this year and people in many places are starving, won''t I make a lot of money from the wheat I can exchange for a gold coin? "


    "Since the end of the chaotic era, it took us more than 1000 years to finally determine that gold, an unchanging and extremely stable metal, is the common currency. At present, we have not found the next material that is extremely stable, will not deteriorate, and will be loved by everyone as the standard. Once we lose gold as the standard, our human economic activities will immediately fall back to the pre chaotic era. "


    "According to this situation, it is more terrible to be able to refine real gold than to refine any sage''s stone. The stone of sages can only make a person obtain strong power at most, and the person who obtains strong power will have reason and appeal. This person can be restrained by himself or stop acting for some other reasons. What''s more, you can seize his sage stone. In a word, there are countless ways. But if the financial system is out of control, even if there is a God in the world, I''m afraid the God can''t save our human degradation. "


    "Coco, Brad and Buffy, you three should remember that the most powerful magic in the world is never any powerful magic. Although we often say ''truth is within the range of fist attack''. But also remember, ''the amount of money ultimately determines the attack range of the fist''. "

 Chapter 33

    After all that, the food in front of cocoa and Brad was gradually finished.


    Cocoa bowed her head and seemed to be constantly thinking about what ello had taught just now. A moment later, the girl raised her hand with an expression of doubt. After arrow smiled at her with approval, the little girl said timidly: "well... Brother president, should it not develop to the point you said? If there is too much gold in the future, those alchemists will know that too much gold will collapse the whole society and do them no good. Then they should not continue alchemy, right? Making gold as worthless as stone runs counter to their purpose. "


    Arrow was very glad that the little magician could ask such a question. He was very pleased. For good students with problems, he would never be stingy with his knowledge: "you''re right. If everyone has reason, then he should know that we can''t make too much gold to destroy the current financial system. But the problem is... Humans don''t have much reason in the face of greed. "


    "Even if you know that adding more gold will only make gold more worthless, as long as there is a little value, even the refined gold can continue to increase even a little wealth, and you can even buy more cattle, horses, pigs, even chickens, and finally even an egg. As long as you can get even a little more for nothing, the irrational people will never stop until the whole financial system collapses completely. "


    Brad was much simpler. He tilted his head and thought. He seemed to give up after he didn''t understand. He picked up the plate and licked it clean. After putting down the plate, he said, "in a word, the magic guild called the real eye is a bad organization, isn''t it? Well, if I meet that Merlin again next time, I must bring him to the president and let the president tell him that their practice will destroy the world, which is wrong. "


    ok Arrow is proud that his first soldier can have such a kind heart!


    Seeing that cocoa was still silent, Brad picked up Buffy who had finished drinking the soup and put it on his shoulder. He gently pushed cocoa with his elbow and said with a smile: "Hey, cocoa, you know a lot of things. Can you even know that they are doing ''real alchemy''? Where did you hear that? "


    Coco Leng, who was just thinking about things, raised her head. Facing Brad''s question, the little girl suddenly showed an expression of embarrassment and retreat. She immediately pushed the plate away, stood up and patted her cloak, looking like she was leaving.


    But Brad did not see cocoa''s avoidance and asked again. Seeing this, ello quickly interrupted Brad, paid the bill and left with the two.


    After returning to the guild, ello took the opportunity to mention the so-called "real alchemy" and Napa, but the cat also showed very strange eyes and didn''t know this way to really refine gold. Similarly, it doesn''t catch a cold. It''s like "refining if you want to, but it''s not a terrible thing like refining the stone of sages. The attitude of "you human beings can refine gold".


    Seeing this, ello was too lazy to explain the human concept of money to the cat and went back to sort out and update the map.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 16, 1301, armor repair and equipment production: - 3 copper and 5 iron. Weapon shield making: - 5 copper. Board expenses: - 2 copper and 8 iron. Balance: 83 gold, 6 silver and 6 iron¡ª¡ª


    After a week of cultivation, Brad''s injury completely recovered, and cocoa''s magic power was full again. At the same time, the equipment has been delivered one after another within this week, and the mermaid song guild can finally restart receiving missions.


    Brad''s shrem armor was not only repaired intact, but boss Budian added an extra piece of cowhide to shrem''s skin. Although this is a little heavier, the whole leather armor is obviously stronger.


    When the soldier put on his armor, raised his hammer and moved the sharp iron shield inlaid with fangs in front of him, he immediately felt a little more unbreakable. Looking at Brad now, ello even had the illusion that this guy could carry with those corpse eaters!


    But fortunately, he immediately shook his head and told himself that it was just an illusion.


    As for the two sharp clawed short swords, arrow felt "thick" when holding them in his hand.


    Pull out the scabbard of the short sword, and the sharp blade ground by the corpse eater''s claws still exudes some soul chilling cold in the sun. The slightly curved sword body has the most appropriate radian. Arrow tried it and can easily pierce the wooden wall of the hall, just like cutting into lean beef!


    Looking at such two great weapons, arrow was happy and regretful.


    I''m glad I have the right vision.


    Unfortunately, I''m not a fighting material after all. These two short swords hang on me. I''m afraid the role of decoration is more than practical.


    But anyway, he used a belt and hung two daggers around his waist. Don''t say, with this pendant, you look a little powerful when you walk.


    Finally


    "Be careful!"


    Outside the guild gate, cocoa stood nervously in the middle of the street wearing a brand-new cloak with dark red lines.


    Arrow held a torch in her hand. After confirming that cocoa was completely ready, she gradually put the torch close to the cloak she was wearing.


    It''s broad daylight now. Such action naturally attracted some onlookers to stop and watch. They couldn''t help screaming when they saw that the torch had been attached to cocoa''s back!


    Cocoa also closed her eyes tightly, held the dead tree branches tightly with both hands, and bit her teeth. Obviously, she felt the torch on her back and her heart began to beat violently.


    However, after a while, the little girl slowly turned her head and looked at the arrow burning herself with a torch behind her.


    "Brother President? How''s it going? "


    "It''s all right! Do you feel the fire? "


    "No... no, I don''t seem to have anything..."


    "Good! This cloak has good flame resistance! "


    Throw away the torch, ello clapped his hands and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "In this way, you don''t have to be too afraid to meet the flame magician next time."


    Cocoa was moved and looked at her president with admiration in her eyes.


    "Well, now try your magic again. Napa also said before that the Necromancer''s equipment had better come from the corpse. See if your magic has improved. "


    Cocoa nodded. She took off the hood on her head, raised the dead branches in her hand, pointed to no one in front of the street, closed her eyes and meditated silently for a moment


    "Bone soldier!"


    This may be the first time cocoa summoned dead soldiers in front of so many townspeople. Under the eyes of so many people, the soldiers composed of bones slowly got up. With a burst of cheers from the villagers around, the dead soldiers finally stood up completely, and the blade in their hands gradually took shape with the sound of metal attack. Only this time, it was no longer the so-called rusty sword, but a serious warrior long sword.


    Under the sun, the dead soldier came to cocoa like a loyal knight. The blue light on his chest was rich and low, which seemed to symbolize the infinite power.


    Arrow nodded with great satisfaction: "well, not only do the bones look a lot stronger, but the weapons are also a little sharper. It seems that the equipment has greatly improved the magic. "


    Cocoa smiled shyly. After thinking for a moment, the dead tree branch in her hand pointed to the dead soldier, closed her eyes, meditated silently, and shouted again¡ª¡ª


    "Bone soldiers with you!"


    Arrow was happy, but then came a little disappointment. Cocoa''s little face was pale, and he still couldn''t summon the second dead soldier. It seems that the power of this corpse eater cloak has not reached a qualitative breakthrough.


    "It''s all right, little girl." Arrow''s eyes swept around the watching townspeople, and he was a little relieved after confirming that they didn''t show hatred and fear to the dead soldiers.


    In addition to testing the magic of cocoa, this open-air experiment is to announce the matter of the necromancer to the villagers as much as possible. Although cocoa also completed some chores before and asked the dead soldiers to help. But this enhanced version of the dead soldiers still let them have a look in advance to let them know that this soldier will not cause any harm to them. It''s better to be completely under control.


    But just as arrow turned to the people and was ready to thank them


    "Brother president! wait a minute! I... I can... Work hard... "


    Arrow looked back and saw cocoa readjust her breathing, close her eyes and meditate slightly. A few seconds later, the dead branch in her hand stretched out again¡ª¡ª


    "My most loyal friend!"


    The next moment, wonderful things happen again. Small bone fragments accumulated again on the originally empty ground.


    But this time it''s not like a human skeleton. As these little skeletons gradually take shape


    "Woof! Woof, woof! "


    A little short legged skeleton dog with a tail dangling like a fan, about less than cocoa''s knee, and the whole skeleton looks fat, rushed to cocoa''s side and walked around her happily.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Just like the dead soldiers, the skeleton dog''s chest and ribs are wrapped with a blue flame. Driven by his attachment to his master, he almost directly raised his two front paws and lay on Cocoa''s knees, shaking his tail excitedly and excitedly.


    Arrow''s eyes lit up immediately, but before he could speak, the skeleton dog turned into dust and disappeared as if it had appeared.


    Cocoa''s eyes, which had just looked very excited, darkened. She looked up at ello and said with a little apology: "I''m sorry... Brother president. My magic can''t support it for a long time. So... "


    Arrow glanced: "OK, about... Five seconds. Can you still Summon this little cute? "


    Cocoa tried again, but then shook his head: "although the magic consumed is not much, I need to recover. It will take about ten minutes, and it will take time for the magic around to condense. "


    A puppy in about five seconds... Well, it''s a tactical point anyway. In fact, when you think about it, the dog''s teeth seemed very sharp just now.


    Although ello wants to talk well now, look at the sky, it''s getting dark. He advertised again to all the onlookers around him, and then prepared to end the day''s display.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Before ELONA could read out his lines for the curtain call, the sound of horses in the distance attracted everyone''s attention here.

 Chapter 34

    The townspeople parted sides and let the fast horse pass quickly. The rider on the horse was very flustered and hurried. Before and after reaching the gate of the mermaid song guild, he didn''t even have time to stop his horse, so he rolled down from the horse in a hurry.


    "Be careful!"


    Brad was quick and immediately stepped forward to catch the man who fell off his horse. Coco waved a dead tree branch, and the skeleton soldiers quickly came forward and grabbed the reins of the runaway horse to stop the panting old horse.


    Arrow frowned, walked forward and said, "Dr. Cora? What''s so nervous? Your old horse usually takes you to the next town for a clinic. The daily baby is dying. Why are you so nervous today? "


    The man named Cora is about sixty years old and belongs to the doctor of Pelican town. Although it''s a doctor, judging from Arrow''s experience in big cities, it should be a barefoot doctor at most. Pelican town may be able to cope with a small cold, a small injury or something, but for a more serious disease, the doctor''s only way is to carry the patient into his carriage and quickly transport it to the nearest city to find a professional doctor.


    Dr. Cora was out of breath. His face was livid. With the help of Brad, he finally came to ello and said, "monster... Monster! The monster is out! Shine in the forest, monster! What a big, terrible thing! "


    As soon as they heard of the monster, the villagers who were going to disperse around surrounded again. Everyone''s face was both afraid and excited to listen to gossip.


    But it''s really inconvenient for so many people. Arrow thought and asked Brad to help Dr. Cora into the guild and sit down in the rest area. Cocoa brought a glass of water and put it in front of him.


    "Take a breath and say it well. What''s going on?"


    With this glass of water, Cora''s expression finally eased a lot. He let his breath as gentle as possible and finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Monster! I... I saw the monster! "


    "I''m going to the shining forest to collect herbs today! You should know, too? The shining forest is rich in herbs. I will collect some and dry them in the sun, and then transport them to big cities to sell them sometime to make money. "


    "But today... This afternoon! Just when I think the harvest is almost the same and want to come back! But... I suddenly saw... So big! Such a big lump of sludge! That sludge is like living! Crawl slowly in the forest! "


    "I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move! Then, I saw this earth like thing with my own eyes and suddenly wrapped a passing rabbit! "


    "That rabbit... Rabbit! He kept struggling in the monster''s stomach, but it was like drowning. He couldn''t escape any struggle! "


    "I watched with my own eyes... I watched the rabbit melt in the mud belly, the transparent belly, first hair, then skin, then meat, then internal organs and bones! There''s really nothing left. It''s really terrible... It''s terrible! "


    At this point, he suddenly got up and wanted to grasp arrow''s hand. Arrow instinctively shrank back and continued to have a gentle and polite smile on his face. The doctor didn''t grasp arrow''s hand, so he could only turn his head and grasp Brad''s huge and rough palm next to him. He said excitedly, "the monster saw it. I have a hunch that he must have seen me! If I didn''t react and run away quickly, he must have eaten with me! "


    "You''re the adventurers guild, aren''t you? It''s for these monsters, isn''t it?! Can you... Can you kill that monster? Will the monster come to my house at night! My home is in the east of the town. As soon as that thing enters the village, it will meet my house. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid! "


    Judging from Cora''s words, it should be king shrem. No matter how bad it is, it should also be some slym guards under King slym.


    It''s just that arrow didn''t expect that in less than two months, these shrems have changed from eating wheat to eating living creatures directly. It seems that their number is really beginning to expand.


    After confirming the mission objectives, think about your team lineup¡ª¡ª


    One warrior and one mage. Barely counting Buffy who can only smell, plus he is a non combat personnel, at most two combatants plus an ornament and his own brain.


    So the answer is obvious. King shrem is far from a problem that their guild can solve.


    "I see. If there are demons and commissions, we have business. Mr. Cora, let''s talk about compensation. According to the difficulty of adventurers in our guild (referring to the task level description on the wall), this task should be above copper level. In other words, at least one gold coin starts. "


    "A gold coin?!"


    Sure enough, when it comes to money, what terrible monsters are immediately forgotten.


    Cora''s eyebrows crowded into a pile. He shook his head: "it''s too expensive! I see a patient''s diagnosis gold is only one silver coin. Do you want me a gold coin directly? I can''t see many patients a month, you know? "


    Arrow smiled and spread out his hands: "this is a demon, and he has begun to eat the demon of living life, shrem. God knows what terrible things they will do next. Or... Dr. Cora, you can make do with it and never go to the shining forest to collect medicine again. Anyway, as long as you don''t get close to there, those shrems shouldn''t come to trouble you. "


    "How can that work?!"


    Perhaps it was because he was too nervous, the doctor blurted out¡ª¡ª


    "I... I usually live on these herbs! How else would you let me eat? How to drink? If you can''t pick herbs, you will kill me alive! "


    After yelling, Corazon opened Brad''s hand and tried to grab arrow''s hand again. After being dodged by arrow again, the old man suddenly said fiercely: "you... Have monsters. Instead of killing them, you come to ask me for money? Isn''t killing monsters the most important thing you adventurers should do? Don''t you exercise and form this guild just to kill monsters?! If we can''t afford it, are you going to watch our whole Pelican town destroyed by monsters? "


    At this point, Cora suddenly stood up from her seat, pointed at ello angrily and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ I understand. So you''re not even residents of Pelican town! You are just some cruel mercenaries, some cold-blooded killers who just want to make money! I tell you, if I can''t live, I''ll make you too! I will... I will speak ill of you everywhere! You''ll see! "


    Brad has a good temper, but coco is not. She had endured for a long time that the doctor repeatedly provoked her president and wanted to entrust tasks without giving money. Now she was angry to see that this guy scolded him. She immediately took a step forward holding a dead tree branch.


    But after all, arrow reached out and gently stopped her.


    "Oh, look what Mr. Cora said."


    Moral kidnapping, emotional debt.


    In the past, arrow only saw this kind of thing in books. I didn''t expect to see a living example now?


    I can only say that this kind of behavior is very rogue. If you are not reasonable, you can still come up with all kinds of messy reasons to convince yourself that you are right, so as to oppress others. In a way, this kind of cheekiness is also a skill.


    Looking at the angry guy, arrow continued to maintain his commercial smile and said, "well, we also hope that the business can be more developed. But at the same time, our guild is often short of manpower. Once we encounter any problems with our short manpower, we will be very passive. "


    Cora saw that ello didn''t follow his words, but changed the topic. She was anxious immediately and quickly wanted to pull back the conversation: "what are you talking about? I said you have to help our town residents solve their problems! "


    Arrow was not in a hurry and continued to laugh, "don''t worry, let me finish. I don''t like confrontation and cooperation. So don''t be so angry with me, Mr. Cora. We are all residents of Pelican town. We don''t have to be unhappy with each other for such a small thing. Don''t you just want to destroy this demon and continue to collect herbs? Then why don''t we sign a contract. "


    Cora: the contract


    Napa on the counter glanced at the barefoot doctor and yawned: "it''s starting again."


    Arrow said with a smile, "yes, we''ll make a contract. Since you think a gold coin is too expensive, how much do you think is appropriate? Of course, free is impossible. Just like the doctor, you can''t help people see a doctor for free all day, can you? Although it is the bounden duty of an excellent doctor like you to save the lives and heal the wounded. "


    After being flattered, Cora''s face eased significantly. He nodded and sat down again in his seat: "I didn''t say you were free, just that your price is too expensive! Well, if you had talked to me so politely earlier, I wouldn''t be in a hurry. How about... Five silver coins? "


    "Deal!"


    In order to prevent this guy from turning back, ello agreed immediately, but then added his own conditions¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just that the cost performance of five silver coins is too low. We need to prepare more than that. In order to make up for it on the other hand, as I said just now, our guild is not fully staffed at present, so I hope to buy the medicinal materials collected by Dr. Cora in the future. "


    Cora was slightly stunned. I''m afraid he didn''t think of this at all. His face was full of confusion: "you... Want to buy the herbs I bought?"


    Arrow smiled and nodded: "after Mr. Cora collects any medicinal materials from the shining forest, he must first send them to our guild and let our guild take the lead in purchasing. As for the purchase price... It may be a little cheaper than what you sell in big cities, but it saves you the trouble of fatigue. The slightly larger city nearest to Pelican town should be xiehu city. Even if you ride a horse, it will take two or three days to come back. It''s cheaper to deduct your toll. "

 Chapter 35

    Cora looked at arrow suspiciously, not sure. He hesitated for a long time and asked, "why do you want my herbs? Do you want to rob me of my business? "


    Arrow: "hahaha, how can the adventurer guild rob the doctor''s business? It''s too late for us to make money and help each other. How can we want to harm you? After obtaining those herbs, our guild will use them to refine some healing potions. But please rest assured that we will never compete with the doctor for business! "


    "Why? As you said just now, the diagnosis fee for a patient here is about 1 silver coin. And I need five silver coins to sell a bottle of therapeutic medicine. Moreover, our therapeutic agents can only treat open wounds and actual injuries, can not treat diseases, and can not bring back the dead. Think about it. If someone in our town gets sick and gets some less serious injuries, will they come to us and spend five silver coins to sell a bottle of therapeutic medicine? Or will I ask you to spend a silver coin to see a doctor? "


    This reason is enough to convince Cora, but after thinking about it, the doctor still wondered, "it sounds very reasonable... But why do you sell five silver coins? If you sell a silver coin like me, don''t I make no profit? "


    Arrow shook his head and could only say that it was a small place. It was really troublesome to explain to these small town residents. But in order to make money and cooperate, he smiled and said, "Dr. Cora, I don''t think you will set out with adventurers to explore those secret places? Therefore, it is impossible for adventurers to get the help of doctors immediately when they are injured and in urgent need of medical treatment. At this time, their only dependence is some healing potions or people in the team who can heal magic. "


    "People who can cure magic don''t care first. If they have healing potions, they can greatly improve the life safety of adventurers. And general healing potions can be used under economic conditions to get adventurers back into battle or adventure as soon as possible. "


    "It is precisely because of this principle that the healing medicine refined by our guild can be sold so expensive. If you really want me to sell cheaply and grab business with you, I won''t do it yet. The healing potion refined by alchemy is not only sufficient herbs, but also sufficient magic around. In general, after refining a potion, the magic will be reduced accordingly, and it will take several days to recover. Moreover, a magician needs to spend his own magic to modulate. The cost alone will far exceed the value of a silver coin. "


    "Therefore, the pharmacy of our guild and the corresponding customers of Dr. Cora''s clinic are two completely different customer groups. You are targeting the town residents, while we are targeting the adventurers. There is no conflict between them. Since our customer groups do not conflict with each other, you said, "how can I compete with you for business?"


    Maybe doctors can be regarded as a relatively high-level profession in Pelican town? Even barefoot doctors.


    Cora tilted her head and thought for a long time. It seemed that she finally accepted the theory. But finally, he asked, "then why do you want me to provide it? Can''t you pick me yourself? "


    Arrow wanted his guild members to pick, but he had no choice. The cultural level of the latter two members was too low. It was good to be able to identify those herbs. The level of picking really made arrow helpless. But these things can''t be said just like that. He immediately smiled and said, "that''s not because our guild has these people now, and there are other tasks they need to complete. It takes one day to collect medicine in the shining forest. It''s a waste of effort. "


    At best or worst, the doctor put down a little wariness. After arrow drew up the power of attorney, he wrote his name on it and found more than a dozen coins from the money bag hanging on his belt. Finally, he managed to scrape together the commission price of five silver coins.


    "Well, we have a good cooperation!"


    After putting away the power of attorney, arrow continued to keep a smile on his face. Cora put down her pen, thought for a while and said, "well, since you are willing to buy, there are some herbs in my clinic now. Do you want to buy them?"


    "Of course! And we need fresh ones. You can ship them directly to us without drying them. "


    After Cora got up, ello took him to the door and added: "in addition, since our task this time only has five silver coins, we need to make more preparations, and the entrusted time may be longer. I hope you don''t mind waiting a minute. "


    Hearing this, Cora''s expression suddenly pulled down again, but at least he didn''t continue to say anything. He just muttered, "I hope it won''t be too long. If autumn is over, many herbs will be gone."


    "Ha ha! It won''t be long. Don''t worry. "


    With the relief of arrow, the barefoot doctor finally left. About two hours later, he came unsteadily with his old carriage and took a basket of herbs from it.


    To tell you the truth, these herbs are very suitable for picking. Compared with cocoa''s clumsy pulling, Cora uses professional tools to pick them, and they are well placed in categories. It looks very comfortable at a glance.


    Immediately, arrow bought some morning star grass, polymerization flower and tear eye vine needed for aerosol treatment. In addition, I bought some forest thorn seeds, which cost almost a silver coin in total.


    It is also because now considering that the magic of cocoa is not strong, there is no way to make gold quickly. Otherwise, ello really wants to wrap all the herbs in this car and refine them slowly.


    After seeing off the students and having dinner, ello watched cocoa refine three bottles of therapeutic aerosol in the alchemy room. The little girl was very competitive. Under the guidance of Napa, she made a bottle of magic aerosol by using forest thorn seeds and those three herbs. In this way, the problem of cocoa''s endurance was slightly solved.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 23, 1301, board expenses: - 1 silver, 1 copper and 9 iron, King shrem''s extermination Commission: 5 silver, herbal procurement: - 1 silver, alchemy glass bottle: - 2 copper, balance: 83 gold, 8 silver, 6 copper and 7 iron¡ª¡ª


    King slim, this is not the problem arrow wants to solve at all.


    Although this can only be thought in his heart, it does not prevent the guild president from thinking positively about the damage that this demon can cause to the guild.


    Even if Brad and coco have upgraded their equipment, they should have a little more combat experience, but it is still not the time to face king shrem.


    Shrem is afraid of fire, strong acid, freezing and many other magic. At the same time, he is also afraid of the alchemy product of salt water potion. If you really want to say, this demon is not a big problem for a mature guild. However, the magic power of his guild is lacking in this aspect. If you want to refine this magic magic prop, it also needs a lot of cost, which is obviously inappropriate to spend on shrem. Especially the king of shrem, the strength of this demon is not only more than ten times greater than that of ordinary shrem. Maybe it will have some simple magic, and its ferocity is unknown.


    However, this does not mean that king shrem''s problem should not be solved.


    The next morning, ello went to the tool shop to find the boss of the long stick and bought a lot of animal traps. Although these traps are not as lethal as the sharp thorn traps made of cream, they are also just enough.


    "I really don''t understand you more and more."


    In the guild hall, Napa''s head was fished out of the bowl full of milk. It raised its claws to lick, rubbed its face, wiped the milk from its beard, and looked at arrow who was playing with those animal traps on the floor.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to use these traps against those shrems. And I''ve said many times that if you let me act with you, those slim things are not troublesome for me. "


    Ello checked these traps one by one, picked up one and broke it off. After confirming that the machine was normal, he continued to respond with a smile on his face: "I have said it many times. Relying solely on you, the dominance of my guild will be completely transferred to you sooner or later. And we humans, if we don''t use our brains all the time, our brains will become dull. We must work often to prevent rust. "


    Getting a little tired, arrow put down the trap in his hand, got up and breathed out a long breath. He went forward and closed the door of the guild, so that he could take off his hat and shake his head, so that his blond hair could be spilled smoothly.


    "It''s so hot. It''s really time to cut your hair... But how about cutting it a little shorter? I''m a little reluctant to cut my hair completely short. "


    The girl lifted her hair so that the back of her neck could dissipate heat. Wait until a little more comfortable before continuing to squat on the ground to check these traps.


    "Where are our guild members?"


    Napa continued to look at arrow''s action and asked casually.


    "Thanks to yesterday''s advertisement, cocoa continued to help people watch the stall. Brad is helping to transport the goods to the next town. It is estimated that both of them will not come back until after dinner. Napa, can you come and help... Give me a hand? The mechanism of this trap... So strong! I... can''t break it! "


    The cat lay on the cushion and watched the president''s beautiful face turn red. He pressed the trap hard with both hands, but he couldn''t open it.


    It sighed, slowly floated over, turned around the trap, raised its tail and slapped it towards the machine. Finally, the trap could be opened smoothly.


    "Ariel, there''s something I want to confirm with you."


    Napa flew to the girl again and stopped. The pale golden fur gave off a little warm luster, but her precious blue eyes didn''t seem so gentle¡ª¡ª


    "After this period of observation, I have to admit that you are an interesting guild president. Note that I didn''t say you were ''competent'', but that you were interesting. "


    "Many of your ways of working are different from what I know about the operation of the adventurer guild, and sometimes they are even completely opposite. I also admit that it''s difficult for you to be the president of the adventurers guild. But like the last time you faced a corpse eater, I think you should trust me more. "


    The president put away the broken trap again, continued to check the next one, looked at it and said with a smile: "didn''t I say it at that time? Trust this thing -- "


    "No, listen to me. According to my observation, you don''t deliberately don''t need my help because you simply don''t want to rely on me and the guild will become my dominant. You seem to have some persistence that I can''t understand when you insist on doing it by yourself. "


    "You have to earn 1000 gold coins in three years. According to ordinary people''s understanding, in order to earn this money, you will try your best to use various simple methods. For example, I use my strength to complete some tasks faster and more conveniently, which is safer and more efficient. It can even be said that you just need to ask me to enter the mine with you. I can hunt two or three corpse eaters in your mouth and dig their gold heart. In this way, you can collect 1000 gold coins in a few days. "


    "But you didn''t do that, and you didn''t ask me in this regard."


    "On the one hand, you are in a hurry and need to raise money, but on the other hand, you don''t use these methods that are very easy for me. This is not something that can be explained by the saying "I don''t want to be understood by others."


    "So, Ariel, Ariel Garcia. What does your three-year 1000 gold coins mean? What is the reason why you would rather risk your life than take a shortcut? "


    While Napa was talking, the blonde girl always squatted on the ground, her back to it to check the trap. Her actions were very cautious and her eyes were very focused, as if she hadn''t listened to what the cat Warcraft said at all.


    Although there was always a faint smile on her mouth, it seemed that the smile was naturally solidified on this face and could not explain any idea in her heart.


    It was not until all the traps were checked that the girl got up and stretched. She looked at the eight traps on the ground with great satisfaction and nodded.


    "Ariel Garcia!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Napa''s voice couldn''t help ringing.


    "Naturally, I have my way. As long as you know, I will try my best to achieve the expectation of 1000 gold coins. Now the first year is nearly three quarters past, and I haven''t even earned 100 gold coins. You have to believe that I must be more anxious about my own goal than you. "


    She looked back, her fingers wound around the end of her blond hair. After confirming that the hair at her fingertips was a little forked, she shook her head reluctantly to make her hair more scattered and not stick together because of sweat..


    "So would you please stop asking so aggressively? I allow our guild members of mermaid song to have their own little secrets. It will make me uncomfortable if you always come to inquire about the secrets in my heart. "


    Napa stared at the blonde girl. A moment later, the cat shook her head helplessly, flew back to the cushion on the counter and lay down: "girls in poor families don''t mind whether their hair is forked. You must have received good etiquette education, and you can''t develop it after years of school life in old tengshu college, But etiquette education from childhood. Since you never want to say, I won''t ask. I just want you to know that I don''t want to pry into your secrets. It''s purely based on the idea of friends. I hope you don''t do anything because you''re too radical. "


    After a pause, it spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "Like the corpse eater and Merlin. You should know that as long as there is a little mistake in the last mission, your funeral has been several days. "


    The girl was slightly stunned. She looked at the little cat and seemed to want to confirm whether his words were sincere or purely perfunctory.


    After a long time, she turned around, slightly restrained her emotions, repeatedly turned her head again and said, "well, thank you. Besides... Would you like to cut my hair a little? Cut off the fork a little, but don''t cut too much. "


    It was the first time Napa had heard the girl ask for anything since she formed the guild. The cat raised her head from the cushion and looked at the girl with a slightly guilty smile on her face. Without much thought, she slowly flew over.


    The magic power danced slowly in the hall, and the wind spirit gently brushed the golden hair tip with a soft touch to remove the hair that could not be taken care of. After cleaning, these gentle wind elves agitate the girl''s blond hair from bottom to top, blow it away, and open the hair condensed by sweat, just like a blower.


    After everything was cleaned up, arrow rolled up his hair again, put on his hat and covered it. He took a broom to clean up the broken hair on the ground and threw it into the kitchen fire to destroy the evidence.


    "So... Napa, would you like to go out with me to finish the task of destroying king shrem?"


    Napa just got down on the cushion and was cold, but she heard the request of the guild president.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 36

    Pushing the cart pulled out from the warehouse, ello leisurely closed the guild door and walked towards the east exit of the town.


    When passing the market, she just saw cocoa and her dead soldiers looking at the stall over there. After saying hello, ello still asked the little girl to continue looking at the stall, while she continued to walk forward.


    Napa lay on ello''s head as usual. After the two of them completely walked out of Pelican Town, the cat looked back at the town behind him, and then looked at the shining forest approaching in front, looking a little confused.


    "Aren''t you going to buy salt? What can you do with that little bottle of cooking salt on you? Or did you finally decide to let me clean up these shrems? "


    The cart made a gurgling sound on the dirt ground. The shining forest not far away was really shining in the sun as literally.


    He still smiled, as if he would make no other expression except a smile: "no, and I don''t want to clean up these shrems today. Today, we are going to set traps. You are responsible for helping me guard against the following surroundings when I set traps, see if there are any dangers around, and just remind me. "


    As he spoke, arrow had reached the edge of the shining forest. She tried to pick up the sack with eight hunting traps on the trolley and stepped in with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    As soon as she entered the forest, Napa''s neck was raised a little to help ello watch out for the surrounding environment¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t deal with king shrem. What are you doing here with these traps?"


    Arrow held a tree and gasped a little. To say, he was too careless. During this period, Brad took all the heavy things. He only needed to be a dictator. As a result, he seriously underestimated the weight of these traps and couldn''t do without taking two steps.


    He looked up and saw that the sun was now shining through the leaves, shining the whole forest. It''s noon now, so it''s better to speed up and finish these things, so as not to have fun when the sun goes West.


    "Do you remember the man named cream?"


    Napa didn''t expect to mention the thief''s name at this moment, and then said, "yes, you said he followed Merlin back."


    Arrow nodded, gritted his teeth and continued to walk, saying, "I didn''t tell Brad, Buffy and coco about these things, but I always think he should come to our guild again. And next time, it''s not a good thing for this guy to come to us. "


    Napa didn''t understand what arrow meant for a moment: "can you speak more clearly?"


    "Hoo... Let me tell you so."


    Finally, he entered a place a little deeper. Ello estimated the distance, took out a animal trap from the sack, found a place with lush grass to install it, and then covered it with those weeds. Then he took out the salt bottle in his pocket and sprinkled a circle of salt around the trap to ensure that shrem would not come over and touch the mechanism by mistake. Soon, a trap of fully integrating into the surrounding environment was completed.


    After looking around and confirming that he would not be found because of the reflection of the sun, arrow pulled out his sharp tooth dagger, carefully made a mark on the nearby tree trunk, and then continued to go deep.


    "The guy of cream was obviously forced to come to our guild. Different from the first time, the first time he seemed arrogant, so the first task should really be an ordinary entrustment. "


    "But the second time, he was very nervous, and the two city people entrusted for the first time were killed by Merlin according to him. Judging from what Merlin said before she left, it should be that there is any dispute between cream and Merlin. Cream reluctantly has a very important deal with Merlin. After Merlin confirmed that gold would indeed be produced in the mine, the transaction between cream and him was completed. "


    "After that, this guy followed Merlin and should just want to receive Merlin''s promise."


    Napa shook her ears, looked at a tree three meters away and said, "there''s a slim there. It''s small. Pay attention."


    After Ailuo carefully avoided it, Napa continued to ask, "so what does this have to do with setting a trap here now?"


    Arrow smiled, found a narrow place and installed the next trap again: "to be honest, I don''t believe Merlin very much. Even if he is a mage, I don''t believe what he said. "


    Napa snorted, "you humans are really strange. Don''t you even believe the magician''s promise? Are you wonderful or do I think too much? "


    Ailuo didn''t mind: "coco is also a magician. The little girl has many ghost ideas. Do you believe everything she says?"


    Napa: "hum. You go on. "


    Arrow looked around and confirmed that the place in front was king slim''s nest. No doubt, he installed the third trap again.


    "Cream knows too much. In fact, I think our guild knows too much. According to the information I have, the news that the abandoned mine can produce gold again will not spread widely. Therefore, the more people know that it is a gold mine, the less likely it is that those noble and senior officials in Hanhai city can swallow the gold mine alone. If the people of the whole blue bay Empire know that there is a gold mine here, the development right of the gold mine will fall into the hands of the royal family. As long as our emperor orders monopoly, those nobles and collateral families will not want to taste the sweetness of the gold mine. "


    The cat''s ears stood up again, and the color in its eyes changed from laziness to vigilance: "do you mean... Merlin is likely to kill the little thief? Is it possible to kill you No, if he wanted to kill you, he could have done it when you finished your task. "


    Arrow put down the fourth trap and smiled bitterly: "hehe, he really wanted to do so at that time. If I hadn''t reported the name of my alma mater. Well, I have to say that the name of laotengshu college is more or less useful. It seems that even if there is a senior official behind him, it should not be possible for that senior official to kill the students of laotengshu college casually. After all, it offends too much. "


    Napa nodded, but after a short pause, she suddenly said, "wait a minute, since you start setting traps now, it means that you have expected that Merlin might bring people again in the future. At that time, it means that the mage will directly conflict with our guild! That''s why you came to set up traps in advance, because this is the decisive place you expected! "


    "But why did Merlin come to us at that time without fear of the name of old tengshu college? Because you know that by that time, Merlin must have thoroughly checked the student list of old tengshu college. And you, Ariel Garcia, are not on the college''s graduation list at all! "


    Arrow, who was about to place the fifth trap, suddenly trembled.


    This sudden pause made him seem to be integrated with the whole forest at this moment, becoming an "object" that could not think, move or respond.


    Because of his stalemate, a shrem moved slowly in his direction, but Napa didn''t respond. It just looks at the girl under its feet and wants to know how the human wants to answer its own questions.


    "..... Oh, did you make a mistake? Our vice president. "


    Just as slim was about to touch arrow''s finger, he quickly took out the salt bottle and sprinkled it. Slim retreated and climbed in the other direction.


    "Of course, my name is not on the graduation list of the school. You forgot? My name is now ELO Garcia, not Ariel Garcia. "


    Place the fifth trap and ello looks for a place for the sixth trap.


    But Napa didn''t end her question so simply: "yes, the name ELO Garcia is a pseudonym. But if I''m the mage named Merlin, although I can''t find the name of arrow, I can find your Ariel''s name according to Garcia''s last name. "


    "Ello, Ariel, there are some similarities between the two names, and they are similar in age and belong to the same surname. If you think in a normal way, Merlin should be able to think about the relationship between you and Ariel. Even if he didn''t expect you to dress up as a man, he should guess that you and Ariel are brother and sister, sister and brother. In this way, I''m afraid he still won''t do it to the students'' families of laotengshu college. "


    So far, ello was completely silent. He just held up the sack, lowered his head, found the sixth position, arranged the trap, and continued to move forward without saying a word.


    "But you''re still setting up traps. That is to say, under your consideration, Merlin won''t even find the name ''Ariel Garcia'' in the graduation manual. In other words, you said that you graduated from laotengshu College... How many real ingredients are there? How much credibility do you have when you say you graduated from the Department of economics? "


    The silent arrow silently put the seventh trap.


    As soon as you raise your head, you can see the king slim''s nest over there through the staggered branches and leaves of the trees.


    It''s broad daylight, but even so, you can see some small shrems wandering around the nest, just like guards to prevent any invaders from invading.


    He thought silently, and this silence was seen by Napa as looking for a reason for sophistry.


    But after a long time, the guild president finally breathed out and shook his head helplessly: "sure enough, if someone tells a lie, it will be solved with countless lies. But lies are just lies after all. They will always show their feet one day in the future. "


    Napa didn''t expect the girl to really admit it? He looked a little surprised: "did you... Admit it?"


    "Napa, I''m not a person who wants to occupy the name of old tengshu college. You don''t believe in my education, but always doubt my origin. "


    "I know that your attention to mermaid''s song is probably not lower than mine. You must have your own reasons when you tried to let me establish the adventurers guild. And this reason must be very important. If I were to believe that a person who is completely unknown and full of lies can fulfill a commitment that is very important to me, I would be very excited and think that this person can''t be trusted. "


    Napa slowly raised her upper body, her tail stood up behind her, and her fur began to emit a faint golden light. This light made slim, who was approaching unconsciously, retreat and leave arrow''s way forward.


    "If only you understood, human. In the past, when you were far from born, I also believed in you human beings very much. But... The result of trust is not very good. It can be said that it is precisely because of my trust in you humans that I will seal myself in the basement of the collapsing bar until you arrive. "


    "As you said when we met on the first day, trust is mutual. And trust must be exchanged with value. Ariel, what do you want me to say? The longer I met you, the more talented you are. But the longer I have known you, the more I feel that some of your places are full of hidden secrets. "


    Set the seventh trap. Arrow looked around again to make sure where the last trap could be placed. A moment later, she finally determined the location and walked under a branch staggered by two trees. At the same time, he also took out the last trap and said his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Napa, you don''t believe I graduated from old tengshu College... I understand. Judging from the various analyses you just made, what you said is not wrong. The analysis is very right. My name really can''t appear on the list of graduating students. If I have to lie, I can say that I dropped out of school, dropped out of school, and even ran away when I was about to graduate. "


    When he came to the two interlaced trees, elobi checked the distance between the two sides, nodded, took out the last trap and tried to break it off¡ª¡ª


    "But I don''t want to lie to you anymore. You doubt my origin, think I didn''t tell you the truth and don''t trust me very much, then I understand. You want me to immediately show evidence that I really come from the old Teng tree, and I can''t prove it. "


    He tried hard, but the trap was as hard as just now, and couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Hey, yo --! Hum... Damn it, I can''t break it. Excuse me, Napa, can I trouble you again? "


    Napa slowed down, but she still flew down, pressed the machine with her tail and opened the trap.


    "I just hope you can trust me."


    Put the trap away. Arrow touched the sweat on his forehead and said sincerely to NAPA¡ª¡ª


    "I did graduate from old tengshu college. This is really my origin. At this moment, I still hope you can trust me. If you still think there is something wrong with my sincerity, and think I have no use for you, or think I am too dangerous... "


    Arrow reached out and made an erasure on his neck¡ª¡ª


    "You are a Warcraft, then kill me. Anyway, without this guild, if I can''t earn 1000 gold coins in three years, I won''t be much better than this result. "


    The golden light on the cat is still flickering slowly. When the magic turns, it seems to affect the creatures in the nest over there.


    For a long time, the cat Warcraft slowly put away its light and said with a tone like giving up tracing¡ª¡ª


    "I have one last question."


    Arrow picked up the sack, and the expression on his face resumed relaxed and happy: "well, what do you say?"


    "According to your logic, Merlin is likely to come against our guild. At that time, you humans are likely to face the worst situation. So you set a trap here. So... "


    After a slight pause, Napa floated to ello, who was preparing to return, leaned close to him and stared into his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Have you ever killed anyone? Or, in other words, do you really kill? "

 Chapter 37

    The sun slanted westward, and arrow came back with a tired pace.


    Napa on his head was lying comfortably, enjoying the warmth of the sunset. It seemed that it was worth it at this moment.


    "I''ll have a good rest tonight. I''m really tired."


    Ello muttered, and Napa still didn''t answer. When he got to the door, he found that the door closed when he went out in the morning had been reopened.


    As soon as they entered the guild, cocoa, Buffy and Brad, who were sitting at the dinner table, immediately stood up and greeted them with a smile when they saw their president coming in.


    "Oh! It seems that you have completed your task well. "


    Arrow waved his hand. Brad came to take the sack in his hand for the first time. Cocoa moved a position to pour milk and put the dishes and chopsticks for him.


    "President, where have you been? We were so anxious that we almost wanted to see you. "


    Arrow gulped a mouthful of milk and wiped his mouth. At this time, Napa also flew down and drank in the milk plate prepared in advance by cocoa.


    "Didn''t I leave a note?"


    Arrow pointed to the bulletin board.


    "Ah...?"


    Well, all three looked surprised. Brad immediately rushed to the notice board, reached out and pointed to the words on it, and read them word by word: "I... morning... Afternoon... Evening... What? President, I don''t know what the graffiti below is... Is it your signature? "


    Well, it seems that he really shouldn''t use too high-end writing. The soldier only understood it in the morning and afternoon. Besides, what is graffiti? Your own words are highly praised!


    Cocoa covered her head and said apologetically: "sorry... Brother president, we didn''t care... Because there have always been tasks assigned to us directly by brother president, and we didn''t want to go to the bulletin board..."


    ... forget it, it''s okay.


    They sat around the table again. Arrow picked up a piece of bread and chewed it twice. Cocoa said¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president, there''s something I want to say. The thief came again today."


    With a puff, the bread just put into his mouth burst out.


    It''s a little fast!


    Although arrow thought the cream might come back, it was too fast! Coming back so soon means that Merlin''s gang will arrive soon?!


    "Where is he?!"


    Ello shouted quickly.


    Cocoa was afraid to see that ello was so nervous all of a sudden. She timidly pointed to the gate and said, "when he came... We were in a hurry. President, you disappeared, so we said you didn''t know where you were... Then he rushed out without stopping and should have gone to you... President, did you know he was coming back? What''s he doing here again? He looked anxious, and he was obviously injured. Many places were wrapped in gauze and looked very embarrassed. "


    Now there''s no need to eat. Arrow pushed the knife and fork, got up quickly and was about to rush outside the guild door. He ran to the door and saw that it was dark outside. He hesitated a little, but he ran back to the second floor and put on a cloak.


    Just as he dressed up and ran downstairs again, he saw a man with a very haggard appearance, a untidy beard and some bandages on his shoulders and arms standing in front of the gate with an anxious face.


    When the man''s eyes were opposite to ello''s, he seemed to relax at this moment. His feet softened and even knelt on the ground.


    "Big brother cream!"


    The last time the cream came to help Brad when he was in danger, he let the naive guy sweep away his prejudice against him. He was the first to run out, help the cream and take him to sit down at the table.


    Coco gave up his seat and waited until arrow sat down again before taking a seat next to him.


    Seeing that this guy was at least alive, arrow was a little relieved. He put his cloak on the counter, put on a very unexpected expression, walked to the table with a proud attitude and sat down slowly.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    Facing arrow, cream seems to want to try to smile and show his surplus. But it''s almost the same as crying.


    "(goblin language) Buffy, give our guest a little aroma so that he can calm down a little."


    The fragrant taste soothes people''s spirit a little, and it can restore people''s spirit more or less.


    After Buffy sat down on Brad''s shoulder again, arrow asked again, "what a rare guest. You brought me an entrusted business of 2 gold and 5 silver in the last task. I don''t know how much profit you can bring me this time? "


    After stabilizing the spirit, the cream was the first to see the bread and milk on the table. He was not polite either. He grabbed it and began to eat and drink.


    Coco: "you are so rude. At least thank the president''s brother. "


    Regardless of the cream, he continued to eat and drink with his head covered. His attitude seemed to be hungry for three days and three nights.


    Arrow waited quietly for him to finish.


    Five minutes later, the cream finally regained some energy. He patted himself on the stomach, wiped his mouth, and again hoped to face arrow with a very relaxed smile.


    But now arrow is looking down on him with a condescending look. It''s strange that in terms of height and combat effectiveness, cream clearly knows that he is definitely much better than the short boy, but when he is so staring at him, he really can''t continue to show his glib tongue.


    "You''ve had enough to eat and drink. Should you explain it to me?"


    Arrow tilted his legs and tried to make himself look condescending. Fortunately, he is now in good shape, but this man is very embarrassed. It is not very difficult to shape his absolute advantage in status.


    The corner of cream''s mouth opened, he smiled, spread out his body as much as possible, smiled and said, "explain? Well, there''s nothing to explain. I''m tired of staying in the blue bay Empire recently, so I want to visit other countries. Where can''t I make money with my skill? Just... I thought I had a contract with you? I just want to ask you and say goodbye to you. "


    At this time, whoever speaks his true thoughts first is doomed to be a loser.


    Arrow calmed down and let his expression appear calm, with only a faint smile. That''s why he won''t tell coco, Brad and buffy what he thinks. I''m afraid these three members won''t be as calm as themselves.


    Cream also smiled and began to talk with everyone about all kinds of local customs. Talking about delicious food and beautiful scenery in other countries.


    Arrow didn''t interrupt and let him go on like this. With the passage of time, it was obvious that there was no family background to support the cream. After all, it was gradually unable to calm down, and the tone began to become anxious.


    "Huh? Have you finished your local knowledge? "


    Under the understatement of arrow''s inquiry, cream involuntarily stretched out his hand and pinched his clothes on his chest.


    Through the shirt still stained with some blood, arrow could clearly see the trace of the necklace.


    His teeth gradually clenched, his hand holding the pendant began to tremble, and the green veins on the back of his hand gradually rose.


    Such silence is like brewing an anger that will detonate anytime, anywhere! After a while, he finally couldn''t bear it any more. He stretched out his hand, took out two short swords from his waist and inserted them heavily into the table.


    "I want to... Entrust you with a task."


    The dagger has been scarred, and the edge of the blade can no longer kill any creatures. It is covered with blood and mud, which seems to be no different from a handful of scrap iron.


    "I want to entrust you... To help me wipe out a bandit gang! As long as I can kill all the members of this bandit gang, I can give you all my possessions! "


    Finally, he took the lead in saying it.


    Arrow felt a little taste of "victory". He sighed with relief and leaned back. He said with a little skin smile and meat smile¡ª¡ª


    "Tell me more about your story. In order that we can cooperate better, I still advise you not to hide anything. If I notice that you lied to me a lot, let alone your entrusted task, I''m afraid I''ll give you directly to the bandit gang in your mouth in exchange for a reward. "


    The corners of cream''s mouth twitched. He raised his head and stared at arrow. The president''s expression was not like a simple threat. After thinking for a moment, the thief nodded, left the two broken daggers with both hands and began to tell his story.


    "I''m an orphan. I''ve been wandering in the streets since I was a child. I live on petty thieves and raise myself by myself. Gradually, I gained a little reputation in our area. A good thief, a bad hearted hooligan, as long as it is the gold and silver treasure I like, there is nothing I can''t steal. "


    "There are a lot of exaggerated parts in these compliments of my peers, but I must admit that I also enjoy these compliments. So gradually, I feel that I can do better and earn more gold coins through my little ''skills'', so as to live a better and decent life. "


    "So when I knew that a bandit team was recruiting people, I went to apply for it with great arrogance. By virtue of my ability to steal his money bag under the eyes of the bandit leader, I succeeded in becoming a member of this bandit gang. "


    Arrow pinched his chin and nodded, "so your reward shouldn''t be very low. Go on. "


    The corner of cream''s mouth twitched and continued: "on the surface, our bandit gang still operates under the name of a normal guild. The guild''s name is "iron wolf". I wonder if the president of mermaid song has heard of it? "


    Arrow shook his head: "no, there are hundreds of registered guilds at least. I can''t remember every one."


    Cream: "OK. After I joined the iron wolf, I did some nominal business. He helped the guild steal a lot of merchants and robbed a bank. Wolf Firth, the leader of the iron wolf, saw that I was really obedient, so he decided to let me participate in a super big deal of their guild! "


    "Before I joined, Merlin took the lead in joining the iron wolf. The magician made a suggestion. Now I think he should want to join the iron wolf because of this suggestion. "


    "Merlin Whisperer suggested that we rob a Viscount''s residence, saying that as long as we finish this vote, each of us will have more gold and silver than we can spend in our life."


    "Wolff agreed to Merlin''s plan and announced it to more than a dozen trusted members, including me."


    "At first, I was very surprised when I heard that I was going to rob the Viscount''s house. I was a little scared, but I was excited to see everyone. In addition, Merlin promised that I would spend more gold and silver in my life, which made me eager to try. I imagine that after this vote, I may quit the guild and find a place to buy a piece of land and enjoy the life of the landlord. "


    Touch -!


    Brad''s fist slammed on the table. He stared at the cream with a very angry expression: "it''s wrong to steal and rob! What you do is the behavior of bad people! "


    Cream smiled and nodded to himself, "yes, I''m really a bad man. I don''t want to disguise myself. In short, because I''m a thief, I''m the first to step on it. "


    "In the next month, I pretended to be a grocer and went to the spot to confirm the daily life and rest habits of the Viscount family. This is the most serious and cautious I have ever done, because I hope to retreat. It can be said that at that time, I put all my future life expectations on this action. Then... "


    The originally angry cream on his face suddenly softened his expression.


    He lowered his head and gently pinched the ring pendant on his chest again, and his voice slowed down¡ª¡ª


    "There is a maid in the Viscount''s house. When I set up a stall in front of their house, I often see this maid in and out. "


    "At the beginning, I talked to her intentionally or unintentionally in order to step on the spot and understand the situation. She is only two years younger than me and has the most beautiful eyes in the world. At the same time, I know her name, Rilla. A very nice name... Every time I look up at the sky at night, I feel like I''m looking at her. "


    Coco and Brad frowned, and all turned their heads and stared at arrow while the cream was remembering the good times.


    Ailuo sighed, "Rilla, it means Lyra. The maid''s name sounds very nice. The person who gave her the name must want her to shine and be free like a constellation in the sky. "


    "I learned a lot about the Viscount from Rilla, which is very useful for our operation. But gradually, my reason for contacting Rilla began to change from wanting to inquire about the news to purely wanting to see her. "


    "Wolf asked me several times if I had explored enough. In fact, I made it very clear as early as the first half month. But I also hope to talk and chat with Rilla more, so I still hope to delay such a good time as much as possible. During this time, Rilla and I sneaked out shopping together. We sat on the grass, breathed the fragrance of the grass, fished and laughed together. I know that our hearts and minds are interconnected, and we can become the pillars of each other''s lives. "


    "By the way, please don''t misunderstand the mermaid song. Even after I fell in love with Rilla, I still had no objection to robbing the Viscount''s house. I''m just thinking about how to find an appropriate reason to help her restore her civilian status after the robbery. Because as a maid of the Viscount''s house, if you want to marry, you must get the consent of the master. And if they have just been robbed, they must not be in the mood to agree to this marriage. Therefore, only by helping Rilla restore her civilian status first can I easily take Rilla away after looting the Viscount''s house and live a beautiful life that I have envisioned countless times in my mind. "


    In order to make it easier for everyone to understand, cream said and arrow translated it to Buffy in goblin language. The flower goblin obviously had a strong interest in the story. After the cream stopped talking, he even flapped his wings and flew out of Brad''s shoulder. He approached the cream, opened his eyes and looked forward to: "later, what?"

 Chapter 38

    "Later..."


    Cream exhaled¡ª¡ª


    "Things can''t go on like this. A month later, Wolff couldn''t wait to see that I didn''t bring any new information. I also know that this delay is not the way, and I don''t have much money. I think it should and can''t help Rilla restore her civilian status first. So I just decided to rob first. Anyway, when I have money, I can help Rilla recover as a civilian in a while. "


    "I chose a night when the whole family went out to enjoy the musical. At this time, the defense ability of viscount house should be the weakest. Before the action, I wanted to suggest that Rilla spend the night outside first, but later I thought it was too deliberate. It''s not like I''ll fly away after I finish this job. Afterwards, I''ll come to deal with the Viscount''s house. If my words and actions seem too ''coincidental'', things will be more troublesome. So I still didn''t remind her to leave the Viscount''s house. Fortunately, when I was chatting with Rilla, she said she would follow the Viscount''s family to the opera house. I was completely relieved. "


    "On the night of the operation, everything went well. I helped our gang members enter the Viscount''s house smoothly according to the previous visit, and touched the room in the Viscount''s house dedicated to storing wealth. We robbed a lot of gold and jewelry. Although that wealth can not be regarded as a luxury for me all my life, it is also the largest wealth I have ever seen since I was born. "


    "But just when we thought everything was going so well, we never thought that the Viscount family, who should have been listening to the musical outside, came back at this time."


    "I don''t know why they came back suddenly, but such a sudden change completely disrupted our pace of action. At that time, as long as we gave up most of the property we got, we could actually retreat, but a guy in the guild refused to give up those treasures... Finally, our actions were discovered by the zijue family. "


    "Next, it''s the last scene I want to see."


    "Wolff took the lead, and all the other robbers were like beasts, completely tearing up their last bit of dignity. When I react, their bodies, weapons and the ground are already covered with the blood of innocent people. The beasts led by Wolff, in the attitude of doing nothing and doing nothing, decided to kill all the people in the Baron''s house, set a fire to burn the house and fly away with their wealth. "


    "At that time, my mind was full of chaos, but in the chaos, I was sure that I would protect Rilla and save her. I still have a ring in my pocket that I want to give to her. It''s a magic spar ring I bought after spending all my savings. Rayla is everything to me. What gold and wealth are not important at this moment. I just want to protect my Rilla. I just hope she can be safe and happy without any danger! "


    As the cream spoke nervously, the people were also nervous. Arrow kept rubbing his hands and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Cocoa shrunk her neck, opened her eyes wide, and finally asked, "has she... Been killed?"


    "No, she wasn''t killed. Fortunately, I was more familiar with the structure of the house by virtue of my constant stepping on the site. I took the lead in finding her trembling in a storeroom."


    "The moment I saw that she was safe, my whole heart suddenly relaxed. I couldn''t explain why I was here. At that time, I just wanted her to leave safely. So, while other robbers were searching for survivors in the house, I secretly took Rilla out of the house and asked her to leave as soon as possible. At the same time, I continued to return to the house on the grounds of looking for other survivors. "


    Cocoa was relieved when she heard that Rilla was safe, as if she was experiencing the robbery herself.


    Buffy: "cream, are you happy? Rilla, it''s safe. "


    "Oh, happy? Yeah... I was really happy at that time. Although Wolff ordered to kill all the people in the Viscount''s house, I was a little afraid, but I was glad that Rilla was safe. And then I can get a huge amount of money. At that time, I can leave the iron wolf guild with Rilla. At that time, I don''t even need the Viscount who has separated his head to agree to restore Rilla''s identity. I must admit that when I went back, I thanked Wolff for killing the Viscount''s family. I''m afraid the only thing that needs my headache is what reason I need to find next to explain to Rilla. "


    At this time, ello suddenly hummed: "lies will eventually be lies, liars will always be punished, and the price will not come too late."


    As he said these words, arrow looked at Napa over there. The cat didn''t seem very interested in the cream and continued to sleep on the cushion.


    "Yes... The price comes too fast. When my mind was full of happy life with Rilla in the future, I forgot to remind Rilla. "


    "I forgot to tell her not to go to the police force in the city."


    "The development of things is completely in line with a person''s normal logic. After her owner''s house was looted, Rilla narrowly escaped. Naturally, she went to the police force in the city at the first time after she separated from me. What''s more, she thought I was still dealing with those vicious robbers in the residence. She almost spared no effort to find the police force and lead those professional soldiers to rush back to the Viscount''s residence. "


    "Wolff hasn''t even had time to light a fire, and the robbers with a lot of money haven''t even had time to laugh. The high-level soldiers and great magicians who broke into the iron wolf guild quickly launched targeted suppression against the people of the iron wolf guild. "


    "The battle ended with the heavy damage of the iron wolf guild. Although Wolff quickly fled when he realized that the situation was wrong, only seven or eight members of the guild, including me, Merlin and Wolff, escaped. In this war, the iron wolf guild not only failed to grab an iron coin, but also lost its vitality and never recovered. "


    Arrow: hum


    Cream breathed out: "I know, mermaid president, you despise these robbers."


    Arrow: ah? Oh, no, no, no, I''m not the action of the iron wolf guild. In fact, it was a big deal at that time. Even if I was still in school, I could hear the news from the news. According to the news report, the police were trying to kill the robbers who broke into the Viscount''s house when the Viscount''s house suddenly lit a fire. When I went to search afterwards, all the members of the bandit group who were killed were burned to ashes and could not be identified. This case is still a pending case at present. I didn''t expect it was handled by the iron wolf. Hehe, you have been used thoroughly. "


    Cream was stunned: "use?"


    Arrow: didn''t you read the relevant news reports carefully later? The reason why the Viscount returned from the opera house was that there was a small fire in the opera house and the performance was cancelled. In addition, the Viscount was submitting a proposal to reduce some aristocratic enclosure, which offended many people. Well, the magician of the real eye guild suddenly joined the sinister robber guild where you are. After you have been preparing for a month, there is still an emergency. Finally, the Viscount died, and all the criminal evidence was dried up with a big fire. As a result, although the iron wolf guild lost a lot of combat effectiveness, the Viscount died, the proposal was naturally not mentioned, and many aristocrats'' enclosure was naturally saved. The sacrifice of the iron wolf is not ''great''. "


    Obviously, the cream didn''t seem to think about this all the time. Now his eyes couldn''t help widening and his tone became excited again: "are we... Used?! Merlin... Because of the magician?! "


    Arrow calmed the guy down, waved and changed the subject: "what happened later? What happened after your iron wolf escaped. "


    Gasping for breath, he exhaled from the cream''s mouth. His mood seemed to be very unstable. Arrow could almost see with the naked eye that a mood called anger was emanating from every pore in his body. As a last resort, he could only let Buffy continue to distribute the fragrance of flowers and use these fragrance to calm his spirit a little.


    After a little relief, cream closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and began to continue in a tone as stable as possible¡ª¡ª


    "The murder of the Viscount''s family was a great uproar. I thought it was the worst thing. But I didn''t expect that worse things would happen later. "


    "Because she was the only person who knew about the murder and called the police, Rilla''s identity was immediately exposed. The reporters of big and small newspapers began to surround her frantically, hoping to dig out any bloody ''exclusive report'' from her mouth. "


    "Mermaid president, do you know what this means?"


    Arrow thought a little and shook his head slowly: "I''m... Sorry. Rilla is the only one who knows, and her survival will naturally remind Wolff of you who were in close contact with Rilla. Obviously, you were dug up by Wolff because of this, you traitor. "


    Cream nodded and smiled with a little sad self mockery: "if it''s just me, it''s OK. I really hope that when things come to me, it''s over."


    "The police can protect Rilla, but it can protect for a while, but it can''t protect day and night, month by month."


    "She is just a maid. When there is no way to make a breakthrough in the case for a long time, the protection force around her will naturally weaken, and she will not be protected at all until a year later. Wolff has been waiting for this opportunity. He easily grabbed Rilla and tortured her soul in front of me to punish my betrayal. In order to save Rilla''s life, I have to work for them unconditionally and use all my strength to earn money, just to delay Rilla''s life as much as possible. "


    Ello breathed out: "I don''t know how to evaluate your behavior, an immoral thief, a criminal without dignity and honor. But if you didn''t lie, your feelings moved me. "


    "Hehe... So, in some ways, those two city people should also be caused by me."


    Cream, go on¡ª¡ª


    "After your entrustment for the first time, I returned to the iron wolf and had to tell Merlin and Wolfe my remuneration and all the tasks. The next day, Merlin asked me to take him to the two city people. I took him to the hotel where the two city people stayed, and the mage went in alone. About two hours later, he came out again. Then, the hotel suddenly caught fire. After the fire was put out, the only dead were the two city people. "


    "The next thing, I think the mermaid president should be able to guess. Gold mine. "


    "The news of gold asked Merlin to bring five remaining members of the iron wolf guild to ask you to entrust the second mission to seek gold."


    "I guess the gold mine must be of great significance. It is precisely because of the great significance that Merlin and wolf suddenly promised me that as long as I can successfully complete this task, the gratitude and resentment between me and the iron wolf will be written off, and I can even leave with Rilla."


    "I was overjoyed! But on the other hand, I am also full of doubts. "


    "I don''t know why those two cruel guys would suddenly give me so much... ''kindness''. But since they have made a promise, I will naturally work hard! Therefore, I hope to try my best to improve the success rate of my mission. After thinking about it, I thought of your guild first. After all, your guild is small, but you don''t have much experience in that mine. "


    Arrow nodded: "I see. That''s why you sincerely hope I can take over the task."


    Cream: "after that, the task was completed smoothly. But after the mission was completed... Just when I was full of hope that the mage would keep his promise, and when I thought the completely shattered dream would regain hope again... I... i... Rilla... She... She... "


    The thief, who has been trying to show a tough and cynical attitude in front of the public, is now holding his fists tightly and lowering his head.


    With the gradual sobbing of the voice, the tears of regret finally fell uncontrollably and patted on the table, reflecting the mottled blood light and sludge on the two broken daggers.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Everyone knew that the man should be given some moments of remembrance and sadness.


    Cocoa poured another glass of milk into the cream. Brad sat beside him silently, raised his huge palm and patted him on the back. After listening to ELO''s translation, Buffy thought about it and decided to sprinkle some soothing fragrance in front of the cream''s nose.


    After a long time, he finally readjusted his mood, raised his head again, and looked at arrow with red and swollen eyes. He said in a restrained tone, holding the ring pendant tightly around his neck¡ª¡ª


    "They betrayed their promise and wanted to burn my body and soul after burning all my dreams. Since they can do such bad betrayal, I can do mine. "


    "Therefore, President of mermaid song guild, I am here to make my entrustment with all my property. I am willing to give it with all I have, my blood, my soul, every inch of my skin and anger, just to ask you to help me kill the mage and the hungry wolf. After the completion of this task, even if I want to be your slave and break to pieces, I will never have any complaints. "


    There is nothing to guess about the answer to this entrustment.


    Arrow has already made all the preparations and has given his determination.


    He looked at his guild members, looked at the righteous indignation on the faces of these children, and watched them all show the courage, friendship and justice that a positive adventurer should have.


    Brad stood up, slightly tightened the leather shrem armor on the tight fitting, slowly squeezed his palm bigger than arrow''s head into a fist, and looked at arrow sincerely.


    Buffy was no longer as free as before. Brad wanted to do anything to help. Instead, she stood on Brad''s shoulder with her arms around her chest and tried her best to make her small body stand up and look tall and strong.


    Even cocoa, who was most afraid of the real eye, was now waving a dead tree branch. The dead soldiers and skeleton dogs stood beside her in an instant, ready to prepare for war.


    Originally, arrow was still thinking about how to mobilize the morale of his members. After all, now it can be regarded as a formal guild to guild war. It is impossible for the members of their own family to be the opponents of those skilled adventurers. But seeing that their morale is so high now, he is relieved.


    "I see. I''m sorry. I don''t want to accept your entrustment."

 Chapter 39

    An understatement made the heroic atmosphere that had just condensed into a piece of iron collapse in an instant.


    Cocoa almost couldn''t believe looking at her brother.


    Brad and buffy couldn''t help but open their mouths. Their chins were so open that they could see the small tongues in their throats.


    Even Napa, who had been indifferent there since just now and just closed her eyes, now raised her head in shock, and her sapphire blue eyes looked at the guild president who had been tossing around all day.


    However, arrow did not pay any attention to the doubts of his family members. He just continued to say slowly in a relaxed tone to the desperate thief in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Cream, have you got something wrong? Although what you said is very moving, the tears of my sympathy are falling. But do you know what kind of tasks you are delegating? "


    "You are entrusting a regular guild that has been registered in the Empire to face another regular guild that has been registered in the Empire and to eradicate it completely."


    "To be more precise, you are no longer a suitable task to entrust in the guild. Your commission is an assassination against other guild members. If mermaid song really takes over this task, we are no different from mercenaries who take over dirty work. But you should know that the adventurer guild is not the same as the mercenary. Our adventurer guild absolutely does not allow random assassination or extermination of humans or other intelligent races. This is not an adventure, but an act that puts our guild members completely in danger. Brad, Buffy, coco, you must also understand that our guild is definitely not a mercenary. Killing people is absolutely unacceptable. "


    Cocoa, who originally wanted to say something, was directly turned back by arrow''s stern eyes. The magician pinched his dead tree branch and shrunk his neck. After a careful aftertaste of arrow''s words, she raised her head again and looked at her president.


    After touching arrow''s stern eyes again, she finally lowered her head, and the dead soldiers turned into dust along with the skeleton dogs that had already turned into dust.


    Brad is stupid and doesn''t know how to refute president arrow. He could only keep opening and closing his mouth for a long time before he said: "can''t we... Kill people casually? Even bad people... Can''t just kill them? "


    "We have no right to decide whether others deserve to die. If we think we have this right, others can also decide whether we deserve to die. Do you want someone in the world to believe you, or Bafei to die? "


    Brad may have no problem with him, but when it comes to Buffy, the big man was shocked and instinctively raised his hand to protect the flower goblin on his shoulder. At this moment, he finally figured it out and sat down silently.


    Buffy is the same. Taking Brad''s life as an example, she learned the concept of "guild is not a hired killer" faster than Brad.


    Seeing that his members finally agreed with this theory, arrow couldn''t help breathing out.


    You know, the members of their guild are very young and motivated. However, as a mature adventurer, they must not act with emotion anytime and anywhere. They must learn some rules and understand the constraints of some rules even when they are most excited.


    Indulgence may make you do the right thing. But more often it will put you into a worse situation. In particular, these children should not feel that they have the right to take the lives of others at will by becoming an adventurer.


    Power can be used to serve people, but if you control power with reckless emotions, power will eat itself back. If there is no sense of vigilance and awe after stepping into the boundary of killing human lives, these children are likely to have a good end in the future.


    Fortunately, they seem to understand what they mean.


    After instructing the members, arrow turned to the cream over there again and continued to say in a arrogant tone: "just as I said just now, will our guild accept the Commission of murder. At the same time, from another point of view, you can''t even hire professional mercenaries, can you? How much money do you have to pay the bill? Even though the iron wolf guild has been greatly weakened, it is still a very powerful guild. The fire magician of the real eye is not good either. How much do you think you can pay with the magic crystal ring around your neck? Hehe, I''m afraid even the wealth created by the animal traps I set up in the shining forest is more valuable than you. "


    Arrow waved his hand and didn''t want to talk about the current topic. He asked Brad and cocoa to clean up the dishes. He continued to look lazy, sat in front of the completely dull cream, narrowed his eyes and said, "for the sake of the business you introduced to me, it''s late now. You can stay with me for one night. I don''t charge you any fees. Don''t blame me for being ruthless, and don''t blame me for being too greedy and afraid of death. Really... "


    He sighed and said in a very sorry tone¡ª¡ª


    "Our guild is really weak. Even if we want to help you, we can''t help you. Brad, coco and buffy are simple, and they are weak. I don''t want them to die in this matter. "


    For a long time, cream nodded gently, with a dead gray face and a weak voice like that of a dead person.


    With the response of cream, arrow, the guild president, also got up and began to be busy. The whole guild hall was quiet. Except for the flashing lights on the surrounding walls, everything was as silent as time.


    Brad and coco didn''t dare to talk to cream when they passed the hall. Maybe they knew that even what they said was meaningless now.


    Time, tick... Tick... Walk.


    The busy guild hall became quiet with the deepening of the night.


    From the moment when the last hope of the mermaid song was exterminated, cream knew that he was sentenced to death.


    Wolff and Merlin will never let themselves die too easily. All this is because of their greed, their persistence in gold and silver treasures, and their feelings for rayla... It can be said that these beautiful "Dreams" are finally destroyed in their own hands. Helplessly... Watching everything, everything, turn into ashes


    Fingers raised, trembling.


    He took off the pendant around his neck and took off the magic crystal ring he carefully selected.


    The dark magic crystal has impurities, and the magic contained is insignificant for those magicians.


    Although it was not valuable, he even thought that after robbing the Viscount, he could change a larger and higher-level magic crystal ring.


    But even with such a small ring, he had dreamed of such a beautiful day


    On that day, he could face the sunshine, kneel solemnly in front of his beloved, say the words he had prepared for a long time, and then wear this ring on his beloved''s ring finger.


    On that best day, everything will become colorful. He will not think about the fact that he is a street gangster, nor will he want to go back to the street full of dirt and deception.


    Everything can start from the best day and become more beautiful... More


    "Coo woo...!"


    Suddenly, cream''s teeth clenched.


    He put his hands around the ring, and his eyes full of sadness and despair were filled with anger again.


    "Wolf Firth, Merlin Whisperer... You want to kill me, don''t you? Well, I''ll kill you too! "


    "I won''t run away again. Even if I die, I will drag you to death together! The entrance of hell is prepared for people like us. You must have thought about this day for a long time in this business? Well, let''s have a try! "


    Do it when you think of it. Drink the milk in the cup and get up again.


    But what will you do later?


    He began to think about his current situation. But soon, he suddenly thought of what he had just heard from the mermaid president!


    Shining forest, trap!


    Thinking of this sentence, he began to close his eyes and carefully recall the state in which the short president said these words.


    With thinking, the two decorative daggers on the short president''s belt immediately jumped into his mind.


    Thinking of the two daggers, cream looked at the two broken daggers he had inserted on the table.


    In that case, you''re welcome. Cream pulled out the broken dagger and inserted it into the scabbard. He made a little confirmation that there was no one in the hall. After sleeping on the cushion, the cat crept towards the storage room behind the hall.


    Push open the door of the storage room, the lights have been extinguished in such a large space. But from a distance, the short president and the necromancer could be seen standing together and walking to a wall hung with iron shield, hammer and leather armor.


    "Brother president, we... Really don''t help the thief? He''s very poor... Although we can''t kill, we should... Still be able to help him escape? "


    The kindness of the necromancer moved cream a little, but he still hid his figure in the dark and slowly approached the two people in front. From a distance, he could see two short swords on the short man''s waist.


    "Why do you want to help him so much? Because of the magician of the real eye? "


    "Isn''t it? That''s a bad guy guild with members of the evil magician organization! "


    "Then coco, I ask you, is it possible that as long as you used to be a member of this magician organization, no matter now or not, you will be a bad person all your life and never become a good person?"


    The necromancer was asked for a moment.


    Hiding in the dark, cream saw that the little girl''s mouth twitched a little. After a while, she finally gave up and said nothing.


    The short president smiled, reached out and rubbed the head of the necromancer. At the same time, he took down the two short swords around his waist, put them on the hanger on the wall, and then said, "by the way, cocoa, don''t go to the shining forest recently. In order to save some food expenses, I put a lot of traps in the forest. If you go and get caught in a trap, you''ll be in trouble. "


    The little necromancer was stunned and said anxiously, "brother president, is our economic situation really so bad? Do we all need to start playing game for dinner? "


    The short president smiled and continued to appease his guild members: "it''s not. It''s just better than nothing. It''s just that if you accept some missions recently and must enter the shining forest, remember, I must have made a mark on the tree next to the trap. I have installed a total of eight traps, and I have recorded the general map of the traps. "


    Then the president took out a piece of paper from his arms, put it on a low table next to him, smiled and said, "it''s late now. Come and have a look when you''re free tomorrow. You can also ask Brad to come and remember that there are problems in the forest. "


    The necromancer nodded.


    The two of mermaid''s song walked out of the storeroom slowly as they spoke.


    Cream waited until the door was completely closed and dormant in the dark for a long time. When he confirmed that no one could disturb him, he rushed to the place where the short president put his weapons just now and silently lit the fire.


    Without hesitation, he took down the two short swords, put down the fire break, and suddenly pulled out the scabbard.


    The sharp edge of sharp tooth dagger still emits a soul stirring light even in such a dark environment. The sharp blade and slightly curved body can''t help but make my heart beat faster!


    With a happy look on his face, he inserted two short swords into his waist, then went to the small low table, picked up the map and looked at it.


    "If I can come back alive, I''ll be lucky to get your help. I apologize to you and kowtow until you are satisfied. But if I can''t come back, you should spend some money to help me with my funeral. "


    With that, cream kicked the map into his arms, quickly rushed out of the storage room, grabbed some bread and cakes in the kitchen, quietly opened the door of the guild and disappeared under the night of Pelican town like a burst of smoke.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 24, 1301, board expenses: - 1 copper 4 iron, animal trap: - 2 silver, sundry task entrustment: 2 copper, balance: 83 gold 6 Silver 7 copper 3 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 40

    Today, ello woke up early.


    Look at the time. It was only five o''clock in the morning. He couldn''t stop his excited heart and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    But he can''t just get up like this.


    He had to wait, waiting for his members to wake up, waiting for the streets outside to become lively again, until everyone thought today was just the most ordinary day, which was no different from the usual moment.


    Five, five fifteen, five thirty


    Lying in bed, he forced himself to continue to close his eyes, hoping to continue to sleep. But how can you sleep now?


    He tossed and turned in bed and kept telling himself to be calm and keep calm!


    I also want to regard today as the most ordinary day. There can''t be any strange place. I must, I must


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Because the spirit is too focused, even the footsteps running in the hall on the first floor make ELO hear a loud noise like running thunder!


    He immediately got up and looked at the clothes he hadn''t taken off since last night. After confirming that everything was "ordinary", he quickly picked up the hat on the dressing table and covered his long hair.


    make love!


    With the rapid knock on the door, it was the sound of cocoa¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president! No! President -- "


    With a squeak, ello couldn''t wait to open the door, which startled cocoa who hadn''t finished shouting outside. He was surprised how he got up so fast?


    But she immediately shouted, "brother president! We... We were robbed! The cream... The thief, the president''s brother took him in kindly. As a result, when I got up to watch this morning, I found that he stole the president''s brother''s Double Daggers! And the map, which he stole! "


    Arrow took a deep breath and then put on a very angry expression: "what? Steal my stuff?! Son of a bitch! I kindly took him in and gave him a meal, but he stole things from our guild?! "


    After expressing his attitude, ello immediately followed cocoa downstairs angrily. At this time, Brad was standing at the door of the storeroom. He looked nervous, as if he had stolen something. He was afraid to even look into arrow''s eyes.


    "Have you finished breakfast?"


    Coco and Napa, who were full of theft, didn''t turn around. They looked at ello and saw that the president just glanced at the storeroom and didn''t even go in to confirm the stolen things, so they went to the kitchen.


    After a while, the president came out with bread, cheese and a pot of milk on the table. He looked very refreshing: "eat breakfast quickly. I want you to eat as soon as possible and keep yourself in your best state."


    Brad opened his mouth and continued to point in the direction of the storeroom: "but President, cream him..."


    "I told you to eat quickly, did you hear me? After eating, coco, Brad, don''t do today''s work. I''ll post a notice later that the children don''t have class today. Then you go and buy flowers with me. Besides, Buffy! Fragrance, decoration, flowers, rich, most, rich, understand? "


    Buffy spent some effort to understand these human languages. Ello then asked her whether she understood them in goblin language. The goblin described it again. Ello nodded with satisfaction after confirming that she didn''t understand wrong.


    Brad and coco had no choice but to have breakfast with ello. After filling their stomachs, they took off shrem''s leather armor and magic cloak under arrow''s instructions, put on a loose robe, and went out without any weapons.


    Even after working so long, it''s still early. In Pelican Town, which is already very depressed, almost no shops are open.


    Walking in the empty town, arrow''s footsteps were firm, which frightened Brad and coco.


    They don''t understand what their president wants to do. They always feel that this behavior has been "abnormal".


    "Sister Hannah! Is sister Hannah there? Open the door and do business! "


    Arrow went straight to a shop with closed doors and windows and slapped the locked door impolitely.


    His voice was loud, as if he were completely afraid of noise. Finally, his noise paid off. The window on the second floor of the store opened quickly. A woman in her late thirties yawned and wore pajamas. She looked sullenly at the man knocking at the door below.


    After seeing that it was ELO, the woman named Hanna was not polite at all: "the president of the mermaid? What are you doing! Now... It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. Do you still let people sleep? "


    Arrow''s face showed a slightly apologetic smile and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, sister Hannah. I really want to do some urgent business with you. Open the door? The price I offer will definitely satisfy you. "


    "Satisfied?" Hannah yawned again and said bleary eyed, "what do you want? Early in the morning. Is there any need to worry about my business here? Forget it, you wait. "


    The lady closed the window. About ten minutes later, the door of the shop opened with a crash. A faint fragrance floated out of the flower shop with Ms. Hanna''s footsteps.


    Arrow stood on tiptoe and tried to stretch out his neck to look at the flowers in the florist. He smiled and said, "sister Hannah, I want to buy all the flowers in your store. Just make a package price. I''m in a hurry. Please hurry as soon as possible."


    "All???"


    Now, not only coco and Brad were stunned, but even Hanna was stunned by his proposal.


    Hannah looked back at the flowers in her shop. Naturally, her little flower shop can''t have any precious species, and no one in this small Pelican town will come to buy flowers, so she won''t have a lot of goods.


    But even so, it''s a bit exaggerated to wrap all her flowers in one breath, isn''t it?


    "Are you sure? Do you want all? "


    Arrow nodded very seriously, "yes, I''m sure. Please make an offer as soon as possible. "


    "Then... Five silver... No, a gold coin? My husband usually takes care of this flower shop. He went to the next town the day before yesterday, so... "


    "Deal."


    As soon as the voice fell, ello immediately took out a gold coin and stuffed it into Hana''s palm. Hannah was shocked by the quick payment speed.


    "Sister Hannah, I have wrapped all your flowers. Can I borrow your trolley? I''ll transport all these flowers to the square. "


    Hannah was stunned for a moment, and then slowly nodded: "OK... OK, you can use it... Just come back."


    "Brad, coco, work!"


    With the order of arrow, the two quickly put the flowers in the shop on a trolley and quickly transported them to the square.


    Then, ello and coco were responsible for carrying and decorating the square with these flowers, while Brad kept pushing carts back and forth between the square and the florist. In a few cars, the whole town square was decorated with clusters of flowers, just like a festival.


    At this time, some townspeople have come to prepare to continue to set up stalls. Seeing ello''s muttering, I don''t know what it means. Some worried, Ms. Hannah finally couldn''t help asking, "president, what are you doing? What festival is it today? "


    Arrow arranged the last pot of flowers, confirmed the environment of the whole square, smiled and said, "I haven''t been in Pelican town for a long time. I''ve been thinking about how to thank you for your care and love in the future. After thinking about it, I decided to decorate such a garden so that everyone can feel better when doing business. "


    After perfunctory, arrow turned his head and hooked his finger at Buffy: "(goblin language) start spreading the fragrance."


    Buffy nodded, flew from Brad''s shoulder and began to fly slowly around the town square.


    The power of flower goblins comes from those fragrant flowers, so surrounded by so many flowers, Buffy constantly splashes fragrant pollen on those flowers.


    After a few laps, the town, which was originally very beautiful, is now full of fragrant fragrance. If you close your eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that it''s an autumn when the weather is getting colder and colder. I thought it''s a spring when a hundred flowers bloom!


    The fragrance fills the whole square with a happy ocean. After all, the fragrance has a calming taste.


    As the sun gradually rose, the square resumed the excitement of the market again. Compared with before, the feeling here is more warm and comfortable. Even some people who usually don''t come out at home can''t help but come out and sit in the square and breathe the sweet air here.


    "(goblin language) how long can your fragrance last?"


    "(goblin language) there should be no problem one day. There are so many flowers here. I''m full in the morning. President, are you abnormal today? What''s the matter? "


    "(goblin language) am I abnormal? Ha ha... No more. "


    Any two words prevaricated Buffy, and arrow smiled, but his fist was squeezed involuntarily.


    The aroma can last for one day... If it doesn''t make any difference, it should be today.


    The guys in charge of tracking can''t let their prey escape for too long.


    Calm down, Ariel... You must calm down. Just like in school, as long as you are calm enough, you can cope with all situations


    Unconsciously, ello raised his hand over his chest and slowly exhaled to keep himself as calm as possible.


    He has done everything he should do. Now the only thing he needs to do is wait.


    Just wait.


    As time goes by, the square is still like an ocean of joy.


    As the sun rose, the slowly warming air was steaming the fragrance, making the square more fragrant.


    After noon, ello raised his hand and smelled his robe. Under the influence of fragrance, it is as exciting as those perfumed silk and satin.


    But when he took a bite of the food he carried with him, a unique feeling suddenly came to his mind!


    A feeling... Gradually approaching.


    The feeling of burning with a little smell of wild animals is like a mouse excrement, which destroys the harmonious fragrance in the square!


    Arrow turned his head and saw that ten people dressed completely out of tune with the pelican town suddenly appeared on the edge of the square like ghosts!


    They appeared so suddenly that even the mayor of round cheese, who had been there watching the rest in the middle of the square, was unconsciously startled.


    The faces of the ten people were all smiling.


    It was a slightly cruel smile, mixed with a little contempt and conceit.


    There are two people standing in front of ten people. When cocoa saw one of them, he instinctively shrank behind arrow.


    Merlin, the flame magician, still wore a seemingly gentle smile at the corners of his mouth as he did when he left last time. The wand in his hand gently knocked on the ground, and a butterfly attracted by the fragrance suddenly burned beside him, and the fire went out flashing.


    And the other person


    "Sniff - HMM! It smells good! Are there any festivals here? Would you mind if we join in? "


    This man carries a long knife with serrations on his shoulder. He is about 30 years old, covered with wolf fur, heavy leather armor equipment and bulging props around his waist, which fully shows that he is a mature adventurer. With wolf like eyes, he would open his mouth even when laughing, revealing his canine teeth, which he didn''t know was born or deliberately sharpened, and looked at everyone present happily.


    When cheese saw that the gang were all armed, as the mayor, he was the first to stand up and go to wolf Firth, who stood in the front. As he walked, he said, "Hello! Who are you? We don''t welcome walking around our town so casually with weapons! "


    Facing the round cheese, Wolff slowly raised his left hand without a knife


    Pinch it into a fist and wave it at will.


    Touch -!


    The fat round cheese mayor flew out like a paper kite. After bumping into two stalls one after another, he lay paralyzed on the ground in the scream of a crowd, bleeding his mouth and nose.


    "Who are you! What are you doing?! "


    The townspeople gathered immediately after seeing the provocation of Wolff and his gang. There were many people in the town. Now several strong farmers are mixed together, giving people a feeling of strong combat effectiveness!


    The man named wolf laughed. He put his serrated long knife into the ground and came over barehanded. Two strong farmers shouted loudly and surrounded them from left to right, trying to teach this arrogant guy a hard lesson!


    However, courage and regret are separated by less than a second.


    Wolff raised his hands high, accompanied by the cries of the villagers who broke their arms and cried on the ground.


    He seemed to enjoy the feeling. After taking back his hand, his eyes swept slowly across the square. Finally, it landed on a child who was holding a toy and looked afraid.


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    Slowly, the iron wolf leader walked over and squatted down slowly in front of the child.


    The child''s mother looked frightened. She looked at her husband who had been knocked down and convulsed, and at the townspeople who had been completely taken in the power of the iron wolf. Her face showed a look of despair.


    "That bastard!"


    Brad was about to walk over at once, but before he could step forward, arrow stopped him in advance. Such a move still puzzled Brad, but fortunately, he was obedient.


    Wolff held out his hand and gently grasped the child''s skull with a slight force.


    The pain made the child cry. He threw away his toy and began to cry loudly. But Wolff just grabbed his skull and walked back. The child''s mother just wanted to come and protect her child, but she had been kicked to the ground by an iron wolf member first.


    "Our guild is called iron wolf. And I am the leader of our iron wolf guild. "


    Facing all the villagers who dared to be angry and speechless, Wolff picked up the distressed child, gently pinched his small face with his fingers, and continued to speak with a smile showing his fangs¡ª¡ª


    "Please don''t worry, we are a serious and regular guild, which has been registered in the imperial capital. So please don''t show any aggression against us. After all, casually attack a legitimate guild... Ha ha, it''s an act against the laws of the Empire. "


    In the child''s cry, his eyes crossed the square. After patrolling for a moment, he finally landed on ello, who stood tall Brad behind him. He nodded, exchanged glances with Merlin nearby, confirmed that he was looking for the right person, and then walked slowly with his team.


    "There is also a guild in Pelican town. I remember it should be called... Singing fish? Hehe, can everyone in your guild sing? Come on, sing one to me? If you sing well, tonight''s celebration party of our iron wolf can let you sing to cheer us up. "


    With his voice, Wolff finally stood in front of arrow.


    After the real face, arrow really felt the pressure brought to him by the guild president. Although he is not as tall as Brad, he is not much different. The bursting muscles set off his strong physique. You can know almost without special instructions that he is definitely a very powerful soldier!


    At least, he alone can definitely kill the mermaid song.


    Although arrow is reluctant to admit that his guild is so poor, he can''t do it if he doesn''t want to admit it in front of the facts.


    "Fortunately, we''re going to have a party tonight. If President iron wolf plans to participate, I don''t mind preparing more tableware. "


    "Hahaha! It''s very interesting. I really want to see it. "


    Wolf, who was smiling, suddenly put away his smile, showed his fangs and said in a threatening tone¡ª¡ª


    "Then, can you tell me where the traitor is now? Don''t tell me you''ve never seen that guy. "


    Looking at arrow being threatened, the little liquor boss who came early in the morning seemed to be unable to see it. He took a step forward slowly, but before he took the second step, a fireball had exploded in the space in front of him.


    "We are looking for a traitor to our guild. The traitor killed, robbed and even killed an innocent girl. So please don''t show any ''accidents'' when we clean up the interior. Thank you. "


    The little liquor looked up and saw that merlin in the distance was opening his hands and continued to speak in a polite manner. After a moment of silence, the little spirit finally retracted its steps and retreated into the crowd.


    "So... What about you? The president of a singing fish. "


    Wolff''s face came together, and the mouth that had not brushed his teeth for some time opened and closed. The smell in it rushed onto ello''s face. Even under the current smell, it still made ello feel sick.


    "Will you cover up the traitor?"


    Arrow forced up the smile on his face. He didn''t want to step back, but his strong fear made him step back a little. This small step of retreat, seen in Wolff''s eyes, had made him understand his absolute authority, and the proud smile naturally reappeared on his face.


    "I don''t need to cover him up. The thief has nothing to do with our guild."


    Still holding the smile on his face, ello tilted his head back and tried not to smell the garbage can smell from his rotten mouth¡ª¡ª


    "He did come to me yesterday. For the sake of introducing business to me, I kept him for one night and gave him something to eat. He also wanted to entrust me with a task, but his bid was too low and I was not interested, so I declined. "


    Wolff narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Brad, Buffy and Coco''s faces behind arrow, as if to confirm whether arrow''s words were credible or not.


    A moment later, he sneered: "the bid is too low? Hehe, hehe. No problem! Not taking this task fully proves that the president of the fish knows himself very well. I appreciate you very much. So... And then? "


    Ello couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to cover his nose, took a step back without hiding his fear, and said, "he left this morning and stole some food and drink from me before he left. I just want to meet him. It''s really bad luck for me. If you want me to say, he should go to the shining forest now. Because he stole a map of where I hid my belongings in the shining forest. We don''t want to get into trouble, so we don''t bother to chase him. "


    Wolff stared at arrow''s face. The man was always judging whether the person talking to him was lying.


    After nothing could be seen from Arrow''s face, he looked up at the members of the three Mermaid songs.


    According to the information he got from Merlin, the three members are not very good, and even some can''t hide their worries. Even if their president is lying, these three members must not be able to completely cover up!


    Finally, after repeatedly confirming the expressions of the mermaid song, he gave another sneer and slowly retracted his head.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to us, President fish. If we successfully solve the traitor problem, tonight, we will come to thank you. "


    Watching Wolff finally turn around, the heart that has been hanging in ello''s heart was slowly put down.


    The iron wolf got the answer he wanted and naturally let go of his child. The child, who was too frightened to cry, stumbled towards his mother and sobbed heartily in her arms.


    "See you later! Fish president! "


    Pull out the long knife inserted in the ground, and the iron wolf led by Wolff turns slowly. Seeing this, Ailuo whispered to Buffy behind him: "(goblin language) continue to sprinkle fragrance around those flowers, hurry up!"


    Buffy nodded quickly and flew out.


    Merlin was the first to turn her head when she smelled the strong smell in the air again. His eyes quickly fell on Buffy, who was decorating the fragrance on those flowers. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m still wondering where the smell of such fragrance came from. President arrow is so interested?"


    Ello tried to keep his tone gentle: "I said our guild would hold a banquet today, so I''ll get some flowers to decorate it."


    Merlin watched Buffy continue to pour fragrance, and then looked at the flowers beside her. Finally, he lifted up his robe and smelled it. The fragrance on it was fragrant and comfortable, like sweet fruit juice, but it didn''t seem to have any special effect.


    At this point, he was relieved, stretched out his staff and just stopped Bafei who wanted to fly in front of him.


    "(goblin language) I believe you will like the place I prepared for you. It will be full of flowers and honey. It will be a paradise for your flower goblins. "


    Buffy glanced at him, bypassed the staff and continued to sprinkle fragrance on the next pot of flowers.


    Mei Lin smiled and left with all the members of the iron wolf guild.


    After waiting for ten minutes, arrow really confirmed that these guys had left the town and went to the shining forest in the East


    "Coco, Buffy, Brad, let''s go!"


    With that, ello didn''t care to take care of the injured people, nor did he have time to comfort the mayor of round cheese who was being rescued, and rushed out of the square.


    The members were slightly stunned, but they didn''t understand what their president was thinking. They didn''t think about it at all, but insisted on doing it.


    They quickly ran back to the guild. When Napa looked up vaguely, ello immediately ordered coco and Brad to change their scented clothes, wear epithelial armor, weapons and magic cloak as soon as possible. He quickly rushed back to his room, took off his loose clothes and put on his coarse clothes.


    When he went downstairs, he saw that coco and Brad had changed their clothes and were ready. Arrow leaned close to his nose and smelled. After confirming that there was almost no smell on the people, he nodded, waved his hand and made a starting gesture: "go, let''s save people!"

 Chapter 41

    Whether the plan will succeed or not, to tell the truth, arrow doesn''t have much in his heart.


    Will a soldier who has experienced the battlefield fall into his little plot? What if you don''t play well and make mistakes, and you''re seen?


    Although he spent a lot of money to play the play, although his education also said that "the struggle on the battlefield is the continuation of the political struggle, and the political struggle is the continuation of the financial struggle".


    It is reasonable to say that the more money a party spends on fighting, the more reasonable it spends, the greater the chance that that party will win.


    But let''s talk back. Look at the arms, weapons, helmets and even boots of the ten people of the iron wolf guild. As the guild president, Wolff''s backpack is full of emergency props, isn''t it? Aren''t these also combat consumption? In terms of the money spent on the battle, this wolf spent no less than himself.


    So, he really has no confidence.


    If all your plans and arrangements turn out to be just a clumsy scam by a fledgling yellow haired girl, tonight... May really be your death date.


    "President!"


    As he sped on, Brad behind him couldn''t help running up and asked¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell is going on? Who are we going to save? "


    "Saving cream is also saving ourselves."


    After that, ello briefly explained his analysis of the iron wolf guild, and finally said¡ª¡ª


    "The iron wolf guild will never give up. After they kill the cream, the next goal is our guild. Merlin won''t allow too many people to know the fact that gold can really be produced in that mine. After killing us, I''m afraid his next goal is to destroy the iron wolf guild. But before that, we have to save ourselves. "


    Cocoa hugged the dead tree branches and quickened her pace. She was panting, and the dark red cloak behind her kept fluttering under her running. It does seem strange.


    "But... Brother president, why... Don''t you tell us the truth? And... What''s your plan this time? I don''t quite... Understand... "


    Running out of Pelican Town, the shining forest in the East seems to be in front of you.


    Arrow slowed down so that they could keep enough energy to deal with the next thing. While walking quickly, he said: "the reason why I didn''t accept the entrustment of cream last night, on the one hand, I really wanted to tell you both about it. Our guild is not a mercenary. We must not casually open the hole of "killing". You must remember this to me anytime, anywhere. "


    "On the other hand, if you want to deceive the enemy, you must deceive your own people first. Wolf is a cunning hungry wolf. His ferocity is enough to numb my scalp just by listening to the description. If I want to defeat him, I must create an opportunity where he absolutely despises the enemy and we are fully prepared. "


    "So I won''t tell you what I think. Wolff seemed to really believe me just now. In order to prevent the cream from running too far, they will hunt down the cream first and come back to kill us after killing the cream. Wolff thought he would give us a ''surprise'' tonight, so we must give him a ''surprise'' first. "


    Close to the forest, arrow stopped first and listened carefully. After confirming that there was no ambush near the forest, he took a big breath.


    "Be careful of the trap I set. Do you know the mark?"


    Cocoa and Brad nodded. Ello then took out the four bottles of medicine from his pocket, gave cocoa a a bottle of magic aerosol, and left the other three bottles for himself. He confirmed that he could take them out anytime, anywhere and throw them to the target he needed treatment. When everything is ready


    "Let''s go!"


    Mermaid song guild enters the forest. This will be their first guild battle, and they will face an enemy far more powerful than themselves!


    Can this battle really be won?


    Now, we can only hope and be careful.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Entering the forest, arrow carefully went to the first trap. At the same time, his ears are not idle. As long as there is any wind and grass, he feels that his heart is about to jump out!


    Rub forward and lower yourself so that the bushes and leaves cover your body.


    Now it''s afternoon, and the oblique rays of the sun have weakened the flickering light in the forest. In addition to providing more places to hide, ello also feels that the shadow here is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Brad, who was at the forefront of the line, stopped. He lay on the ground, turned around and looked nervously at ello behind him, making some random gestures.


    "(softly) the smell of blood...!"


    Arrow, who was also lying prone, nodded and slowly climbed forward a few steps to separate a grass.


    Bright red liquid stained the trunk around. A member of the iron wolf guild covered his neck and died here with a distorted look. There was a trap on his foot. It was obvious that he was killed at the moment when he lost his ability to move.


    "There are nine more."


    Seeing the body of the iron wolf, arrow was both happy and worried. This means that cream and Wolff are likely to face each other. How will he deal with the remaining nine people alone?


    "President, that thing... Is coming."


    While ello was watching, Brad gently pushed ello''s arm.


    Arrow looked up and saw two shrems crawling towards this side. It seemed that the smell of blood was always so attractive to the demon.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a sudden explosion in the depths of the forest!


    The people of mermaid song couldn''t help but don''t turn their heads and look in the direction of the explosion. The originally quiet forest is still calm after the explosion. But looking down slightly, you can find that some shrems are climbing in the direction of explosion, as if they are jumping on a rich and delicious buffet!


    "Come on, we''ll speed up our pace."


    Brad nodded, took the fanged shield in his hand from behind, lifted the hammer in his hand and took the lead. Coco also quickly summoned the dead soldiers to follow. Buffy flew out of Brad''s pocket and quickly waved to the crowd.


    Continue to go deep into the forest. After a while, another iron wolf guild member with a trap on his feet fell to one side.


    However, different from the last one, the member obviously died after a fight. In particular, what made arrow frown was the long sword held by the body, which had been stained with blood.


    "The thief is hurt, (goblin language) Buffy! Where are they? "


    Buffy nodded and flew out of the branches into the air. After observing for a while, she quickly returned to Brad''s shoulder and raised her finger to the front: "(goblin language) it''s not far ahead! Very close! They don''t know what they''re fighting! "


    It seems that the plan has succeeded, at least, more than half of it!


    It''s not too late, ELO whispered, putting his hand on Brad and Coco''s shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "Remember I told you last night that you can''t kill casually?"


    Brad, coco: "well, I remember."


    "Good. Of course, we shouldn''t take the initiative to contact such mercenaries, but... "


    Arrow patted them heavily on the shoulder and said solemnly¡ª¡ª


    "If someone wants to be against us, or even to murder our lives, we must eradicate each other out of defense. Therefore, do not have any psychological pressure. We are defending, to save people, and to protect all the people and things we cherish, so this is a just battle! "


    Brad''s expression, which had seemed dignified, suddenly became energetic. He nodded seriously, and his confusion had been completely cleared away! Cocoa also squeezed the staff in his hand and nodded with certainty.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    To boost the morale of his teammates, arrow was the first to separate from the grass and move forward. Soon, the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense. Vaguely began to hear screams and angry curses, but obviously it didn''t come from cream.


    "Shit! What the hell is going on in this forest? How could there be so many shrems?! "


    From a distance, arrow saw an iron wolf member roaring. He raised his bow and arrow and shot it. The flying arrow penetrated a shrem''s body and nailed it to the mud behind, but he couldn''t stop the surrounding shrem from rushing towards him.


    When I looked closely, I saw three iron wolf members lying on the ground, and shrem around was pouring into these iron wolf members like a tide. He was even completely unafraid of any attack and wanted to rush on these members crazy.


    "Woo... Woo!"


    A member screamed. Two iron wolf members who were fighting with shrem looked back and saw a large shrem stuck on his back. However, in a few seconds, a hole had been bitten out in his leather armor, and the pain of direct corrosion of his back muscles made him roll on the ground like crazy.


    "Get up! Get up quickly! "


    A member wanted to pull him, but before he could get close, shrem rushed on like a group of hyenas smelling blood! The iron wolf member was pressed down in an instant. Just a minute later, the member did not move.


    "This forest is weird... There''s definitely weird here! Help... Boss! Help! "


    The remaining two iron wolf members screamed and shook their weapons.


    Arrow squatted behind the grass and looked at the bodies gradually covered by shrem. A feeling of unbearable came to his mind.


    But he shook his head and suppressed the feeling.


    "President... What''s going on?"


    Brad held up his shield and looked at shrem passing by, shocked by his complete indifference.


    Ailuo said slowly, "that gold coin is effective at last."


    Brad: ah? President, I don''t know. So you can even buy shrem with money? "


    Arrow ignored him and just continued to observe. There were more and more shrems around, but there was no trace of the shrem king.


    Therefore, we''d better wait until the two iron wolf members fall.


    Arrow is very patient. He knows that patience sometimes provides rewards.


    However, patience sometimes brings unexpected trouble.


    Just as an iron wolf member''s knee was pounced on by a shrem, a fire flashed in the distance between the woods, wiped the shrem accurately and burned it to death.


    "Take off all your armor!"

 Chapter 42

    The voice was impatient, but organized.


    Mei Lin came out of the forest from a distance, but the flame mage''s posture now seems a little embarrassed.


    The beautiful magic robe that wrapped his body before has disappeared. The mage is only wearing a close fitting inner garment and runs out with the magic wand in his hand. The hair was covered with various branches and leaves, and there were some wounds corroded by shrem on the body.


    "We were fooled! Take off your clothes quickly, come on! "


    In the shadow, ello silently bit his teeth, and a sense of failure came to his heart.


    The two iron wolf members hurriedly took off their armor and threw their clothes aside. As expected, all the shrems turned to their clothes, and the pressure on the two members suddenly decreased.


    Seeing shrem pounce on the armor, Merlin''s face, which was always elegant, was now ferocious. He clenched his teeth and held a fireball in his hand. When all the shrems gathered on the dress, he threw it at once. In an instant, the flame soared to the sky and lit some branches and leaves around.


    "After killing the little thief, I must personally burn the president of mermaid song! If I don''t burn him to ashes, I won''t call him Merlin Whisperer! "


    "Are you calling me?!"


    I''m afraid Merlin never dreamed that she could suddenly hear this voice now! Almost overjoyed, he turned his head and saw the short president who had forced him to abandon his most precious robe standing by a big tree not far away!


    After the great anger, there was a great surprise. This sudden emotional change made the magician lose his ability to think. He immediately raised his palm at ello: "fire spirit tormenting my enemy!"


    Ello quickly hid behind the tree, because Merlin now threw away all his robes and other equipment, leaving only one staff, so he seriously underestimated the strength of his magic. It was supposed to be the magic of a fireball, but now it shot at the past in the state of a flame. After hitting the hard iron trunk, it didn''t even burn a piece of skin.


    "Drink --!"


    Just as Merlin lost his mind because of anger, a roar came from behind him. Turning his head, I saw a shield soldier slamming into an iron wolf member! The shield full of spikes suddenly hit the iron wolf''s chest without any protection. The huge impact and laceration made the member cry and fall to the ground.


    On the other hand, a dead soldier also jumped out of the grass while rushing out with a shield, and rushed to another iron wolf soldier without defense equipment. But the soldier was a little stronger. When he saw the dead soldier, he immediately raised his sword and easily blocked the other party''s blade. But when he was ready to move around the dead soldiers and kill the dead mage hiding in the grass, he suddenly tightened his feet.


    Looking down, I saw a skeleton dog appear and bite his calf steadily.


    It was at this moment of pause that the long sword of the dead soldier had passed his neck, turning the last moment of his life into a dissipated blood arrow.


    "Take him in one breath!"


    Arrow behind the tree was overjoyed and shouted out when he saw the success of the plan.


    When instructed, Brad continued to hold his shield and rushed towards Merlin here.


    "You... Really underestimate me!"


    Being teased continuously, the Fire Mage, who was extremely angry, readjusted his magic output. Without fear, he pointed his magic wand at the soldier who rushed towards him and shouted: "fire spirit impact."


    Boom!


    In a very short distance, the sudden burst of flame overturned Brad to the ground. His shield was even removed, and his hands were numb with the violent impact, and he couldn''t even hold his fist.


    One side of the dead soldier saw Brad being blown away, immediately raised his sword and rushed along the Z shape. Merlin raised his staff again and continued to read: "fire spirit impact!"


    The violent explosion broke out again in a short distance. Half of the dead soldiers'' bodies were shattered and their bodies fell back involuntarily.


    Merlin glanced at the scene. Brad was still lying on the ground. The president looked like he had no combat effectiveness. Only the dead soldier began to recover slowly after being injured.


    The goal was set. Merlin gathered his magic and waved his hand. A wave of flame immediately splashed on the grass where the dead soldiers had jumped out. With the flame rising, cocoa got up from behind the grass in panic and turned around to escape behind another group of trees.


    "Want to go? I''ll kill you, the necromancer! "


    "My best friend! My best friend! My best friend! "


    Seeing Merlin catch up, cocoa flustered and randomly cast spells. But her magic has just been used. How can she summon skeleton dogs again in such a short time?


    In two steps, Merlin had stuck the little girl''s neck from the back. When the undead soldiers over there rushed to rescue, they raised their hands and were angry. This time, they completely smashed the soldier to pieces.


    "You are the first!"


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Even the necromancer cannot resist the fear of death.


    Seeing the fire burning in front of him, cocoa couldn''t help screaming in panic. She struggled desperately to get rid of the terrible magician. But how can a 12-year-old girl be as powerful as an adult male?


    Ello looked flustered in the distance and picked up a stone from the ground to throw it!


    But just as Merlin was about to press the flame in her hand on Cocoa''s face, the cloak on Cocoa''s head fell down and exposed the back of her neck because of her struggle.


    When Merlin''s eyes touched cocoa''s back neck


    "It''s you?! It turns out that the necromancer is you! "


    It was during this hesitation that arrow''s stone flew to the ground. But his strength and accuracy were really limited. The stone hit the tree trunk on one side and made a thump.


    This was a reminder to Merlin. He looked up at the flustered arrow in the distance, and then looked at the little girl under the control of his palm. He couldn''t help sneering again: "you really shouldn''t run away. Your power should have provided more power for our guild! Even if you are young, the power of death is rare everywhere. I didn''t expect that I would find you here, a little traitor! I''ve done another good by taking you back. "


    With that, he turned his head, pointed his magic wand at the helpless arrow and Brad, who was still lying on the ground with twitching palms, and said with a smile: "but you! Mermaid song, I have seen your power today. Very powerful! Can push me to this point! Don''t worry, I will burn all the bodies of your guild to ashes. This is my kindness to you! Fire spirit ¡¤ restraint! "


    With the mantra saying, a shackle formed by flame was instantly formed on Cocoa''s hands and feet. As long as cocoa struggled a little, those flames would burn her hands and feet and bring endless tingling.


    That''s it... Is it over?


    The corners of arrow''s mouth began to twitch.


    Can''t you deal with a serious magician with the strength of your guild?


    With Merlin coming to him slowly, the fear of death suddenly filled ello''s whole mind!


    His steps could not help but retreat, but such retreat seemed to deliberately arouse the mage''s interest in hunting!


    The magician raised his hand, and a burning flame appeared in his palm.


    He will burn the little fish president who gives him a headache with this flame. As long as this flame goes on, his humiliation today can be slightly relieved. Next, he can completely heal the wounds in his heart as long as he goes to Pelican town to set a fire and watch the helpless villagers scream because of death.


    Just, raise your hand and throw the fireball out


    "(goblin language) you die!"


    The familiar voice is the most unexpected words for everyone present.


    Merlin almost forgot the flower fairy, but when he turned around with a sneer to catch the flower fairy the size of his own palm


    Buffy rushed to Merlin''s face and climbed up suddenly when he reached out to grasp himself. At the same time, she did her best to spill all the fragrant pollen!


    The strong pollen blocked Merlin''s sight for a time. Just when he waved the fireball in his hand to disperse the smoke as soon as possible, a heavy sound dragging the ground rushed towards him very quickly


    Not far away, ello is now watching the facts in front of her.


    He watched Buffy fly all the way from the depths of the forest sprinkling fragrance and pollen, and watched her pour a lot of sweet smell on the mage''s skin.


    Then... He also looked at a shrem


    In the mottled sun, the body surface will reflect colorful colors. A giant slim about the size of a man quickly climbed along the track of pollen and fragrance. When he was close to Merlin, he suddenly raised his body and threw him to the ground.


    "(goblin language) great, Buffy! Thank you for thinking of bringing king shrem! "


    ELO was overjoyed and couldn''t help crying out.


    The flame bondage on Cocoa''s hands and feet was untied with Merlin''s suppression. She quickly picked up the dead branches and summoned the dead soldiers again. Brad over there was finally able to stand up again. He tried to clench his fist, pick up his shield again and do a good fighting posture.


    "(goblin language) Hey, I''m great! Anyway, I''ve lived more than 200 years. You humans are really pediatrics to me! Ha ha! "


    Looking at Buffy''s proud appearance, arrow sighed with relief, nodded and praised: "(goblin language) Yes, you did save all of us. Thank you, buffy. "


    The flower fairy''s head was raised and her nose was almost pointing to the sky.


    "Goo Hoo... You... You bastards! I... Want to torture you... I must torture you severely! Burn your bones to ashes! Take the whole Pelican town! And the nearby towns are all burned to ashes! Burn you up --! "


    The huge slim suddenly trembled, and then a fire burst out from under it?!


    The flames are getting bigger and stronger! The giant king slim seemed unable to contain such a powerful force and couldn''t help sliding back.


    When King shrem retired completely, the people could see the situation inside.


    The last thin garment on the mage''s body has been burned. His face and chest have been corroded to see bones. His stomach has also been corroded to wear a small hole, and a little internal organs can be seen. Because there was no equipment at all, he was seriously injured. The whole person looked unspeakably terrible!


    But in addition to these physical wounds, the flame spread all over the magician''s whole body!


    His body is burning, and the flames are burning like all his magic and even vitality!


    Now he no longer looks like a magician, but more like a... Monster!

 Chapter 43

    "Magic riot! look out! This guy is very dangerous now! "


    Ello shouted. But in fact, she doesn''t know whether this is a magic riot driven by her own vitality. He only knows that the current situation is very dangerous, so it''s best to remind her members to be careful with the worst situation!


    Full of flames began to burn the shining forest, and the power seemed to be burned even from a distance.


    After adjusting a few breaths, Merlin''s eyes finally fell on ello.


    "Sure enough... I''ll kill you first! You are the source of my pain today. Your death will be the beginning of my pain relief!!! "


    As soon as the words fell, the staff in Merlin''s hand was burned up because of the flame. Under the blessing of the powerful mantra, the flames that are burning the surrounding forests seem to be attracted and quickly converge towards the hands of the flame Merlin!


    "President of mermaid song! You should be honored! Because I have been wearing clothes for too long, I have forgotten how to exert my magic to the limit! I will use my whole body skin to feel all the flame elves in the air, and then! You will die under my strongest spell. Fire spirit, light of hope! "


    As he watched, the flames in Merlin''s hands began to agglomerate.


    Even across the distance, Brad felt his skin start to burn.


    But when he was very clear that the magician would blow the flame towards his president


    "Coo... President!"


    A soldier should be worthy of his own name after all!


    Although he clearly knew that the small iron shield in his hand would turn into molten iron at that moment, those flames would erode his skin, flesh and blood, and finally burn his bones.


    But as a soldier, isn''t it the most basic accomplishment to stand in the front?


    "Drink --!"


    "Stop --!"


    Just as Brad was about to rush forward with his shield, Buffy flashed before his eyes. Such a sudden event distracted Brad and slowed his pace by half a step. That is, at this moment, the huge flame jet had crossed from his eyes and accurately blasted to the other side and ran to Coco''s ello.


    "Trust me."


    "Well, I believe the president''s brother."


    Less than half a second later, the flame jet instantly submerged the figures of arrow and coco, together with a whole row of trees behind. If the people of Pelican town can come out and have a look at it at this time, they can see that this shining forest, which has always been famous for its peace and tranquility, is now pierced by a pillar of fire!


    The flame jet lasted for ten seconds.


    It was not until ten seconds later that the strong light gradually went out.


    Brad stared at the shining forest that was completely burned out of a road by the flame jet. There was nothing where the flame passed. Any trees, animals, shrem... It seems that even the air has been burned up, leaving only a piece of scorched earth.


    Merlin''s flame also gradually extinguished. He gasped. The violent overdraft of magic made him almost unable to stand steadily.


    But he was confident that the simple minded soldier was not his opponent.


    He could turn his head, raise his hand, face the still stunned soldier and recite the spell slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Brad! Attack! "


    When the order was given, Brad, who had just been numb, immediately raised his shield again like a conditioned reflex and rushed to Merlin without hesitation!


    "What?! Fire spirit ¡¤ impact! "


    The sound flustered the confident Merlin again. In a hurry, his flame magic instinctively blasted on Brad''s shield.


    But this time, his magic consumption was too serious, and Brad was ready for it. Under this impact, Brad just took two steps back and stood firmly, and then charged again!


    "Damn it!"


    Merlin quickly stepped back.


    "My best friend!"


    But his steps were bitten by a skeleton dog at this moment!


    At this time of immobility, Merlin''s eyes glittered with an absolutely unbelievable light. He shouted, his face distorted by anger, fear, doubt and panic. But none of this can stop what happened next.


    The sharp tooth shield hit him heavily on the chest, pushed him directly into a nearby tree, and smashed several blood holes in his already scarred body again.


    "Coo woo... You... You... Damn... Big man...!"


    With strong tenacity, Merlin stretched out one hand to grasp the shield, raised the other hand, and the flame in the palm directly aimed at Brad''s forehead


    A white shadow flashed, and then, under the sword dance, the arm that had just condensed the flame flew into the air.


    Merlin opened her mouth wide and her bloodshot eyes could only silently look at her flying palm. The next second, when he lowered his head to see who cut off his palm


    A dead soldier, a sword, became the last memory of his life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The flickering forest is now quiet again.


    Those flames seemed to have never appeared, and only the scorched mud on the ground could prove what had just happened here.


    The dead soldier pulled out his sword and threw it, and the blood drew an arc in front of it.


    Brad breathed heavily. It was a long time before he dared to retreat slowly. But the mage''s body had been stuck to the shield. He raised his hand and pushed it hard. His body collapsed on the ground like mud and did not move.


    "Brad! Back, back, back!


    Buffy shouted anxiously. Brad looked back and saw the shrem King climbing towards him. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and quickly jumped aside.


    King shrem did not answer Brad, but covered Merlin with his body again. But this time, it should be able to enjoy this rich meal.


    Brad breathed out and turned to look at the place where the flame jet had just blasted through. Just now he was nervous and didn''t care, but now he saw a dark red cloak in the scorched soil.


    "Hey!"


    One hand lifted his cloak and slowly got up from the soil.


    That''s arrow.


    The president still covered his hat with one hand, and his face was covered with mud. After he looked around and confirmed that he was safe, he stretched out his hand and pulled the cocoa in his cloak out of the mud.


    "It seems that I bet right."


    Arrow helped cocoa up, reached out and gently patted the soil off her shoulder.


    But when the little girl saw ello, especially when she thought of the scene that she was tightly held in her arms by the big brother just now, she couldn''t help blushing, twisted her head slightly, and pulled up her cloak with both hands to cover herself more tightly.


    Arrow just smiled a little, looked at the colorful shrem king and the slowly decomposing Merlin body in his stomach, and sighed.


    "Don''t be so happy. We haven''t seen cream yet. And that wolf, there''s a lot of noise here. We must be more careful! "


    First, hold down everyone''s excitement. Ello asked them to check their wounds and confirm that their combat effectiveness was still complete. No one was seriously injured.


    To tell the truth, it was beyond ello''s expectation that such a magician was not seriously injured.


    As he continued to explore into the depths of the forest, he only hoped that the thief would not be seriously injured at present.


    Otherwise, it will cost the medicine.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Deeper in the forest, a soldier was standing there with his head held high.


    Those shrems are thinking about him from all directions, but any demon that dares to approach will be cut in half in the next moment, and then burned into shrems.


    Holding the serrated long knife with flame magic, Wolff''s wild laughter remained. When his feet took a step forward, a flying knife flew behind him!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the flame crossed, and the Throwing Knife bounced off and hit the trees on one side. With the throwing knife to confirm the enemy''s position, the iron wolf leader immediately flew to the Bush at an accurate speed and waved the long knife in his hand!


    The thigh thick trunk broke in two, and the cream hiding behind the tree didn''t even have time to escape. Wolff''s hand had scratched at his throat.


    "Hum!"


    But at the moment when Wolff''s fingers were about to touch cream''s throat, his feet hurt involuntarily, and his movements were slow. He looked down and saw that his feet were being held tightly by a huge trap.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the success of the trap, cream immediately rushed forward with a sharp tooth dagger! But the face of the iron wolf in the trap did not show a look of pain. His mouth was still sneering, and his sharp teeth were still ready to tear any prey into his eyes!


    With a turn, Wolff flashed the cream attack with great grace. It was like showing off. He even raised his foot caught in the trap, kicked the cream in the abdomen and kicked him away.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the iron wolf inserted the long knife into the soil and broke the trap with both hands. Then he put his fingers into his pocket, took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine, opened the lid, gulped it down, took out another bottle and poured it on the wound on his leg. After two bottles of therapeutic medicine, the injured leg began to recover quickly. Although the speed was not as fast as the therapeutic aerosol of mermaid song, the effect was also very significant.


    "Damn it! Are you still human? "


    Seeing that the trap could not contain Wolff''s attack, the cream seemed a little anxious. He hid behind a big tree again. After hiding a little, the thief jumped at the back of the iron wolf from the opposite rear. The sharp tooth short sword in his hands was looking forward to killing again!


    Cunning prey will bring danger to the hunter himself, but with the resistance of the prey, the iron wolf''s eyes look even more crazy!


    He turned around and took a step, and the long flame knife in his hand fell like a heavy pressure! Cream hurriedly dodged aside, and then squeezed his double short swords face-to-face again!


    Cream knows that his opponent is a wolf.


    It''s a very cunning and ferocious wolf!


    As early as the wolf destroyed several traps one after another, he had deeply understood that the possibility of killing the hungry wolf with little intelligence was very small.


    Riveted hard, he tried his best to use his speed and strength to show the two sharp tooth short swords in his hand an extremely sinister attack.


    He fantasized that he could defeat the hungry wolf through a frontal duel and regain a glimmer of life for himself!


    But the longer this entanglement lasted, the more difficult it was for him to believe that he could defeat the enemy in front of him.


    He could clearly feel that his steps began to shake. Every time he hit with the blade, he almost gave up and threw down his weapons.


    But even though he was getting more and more tired, the iron wolf in front of him was really like an iron wolf. He didn''t show any fatigue at all. The action of waving the long knife is still so good that there is no superfluous action.


    "I''m a little tired."


    "What?!"


    Wolff''s long knife tilted slightly when he opened the cream. After he took a breath, his body suddenly turned into a remnant and forced towards the cream!


    Wolff''s speed is too fast. It makes the cream a little unimaginable! But the flame on the long knife drew a very conspicuous red line in the air with Wolff''s extremely fast speed. The cream almost instinctively lifted the sharp tooth short sword!


    When -!


    The heavy force passed through the block of the short sword and hit the cream''s chest, which drove him all to fly, hit the ground and even hit a big pit, forcing him to vomit blood.


    "Cough... Cough...!"


    Wolff looked at the flame knife in his hand with some disappointment and murmured, "enchanting is not all good."


    Then he walked to the pit with a relaxed face and looked at the cream lying inside. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "unfortunately, if you''re not so assertive, you''re really a talent."


    Up to now, cream knows he can''t live anymore. He can''t even accurately judge how many ribs he has broken?


    But even so, facing the bastard in front of him, he tried to make himself laugh: "ha ha... That''s a pity... Why don''t you do it quickly? Talk to me for too long. Be careful I''ll kill you in turn! "


    "Well, it makes sense. You really can''t talk too much, so as not to dream too much at night." Wolff pinched his chin and sneered. Just then, another shrem rushed behind him. The flame knife raised and cut the shrem in half again.


    "But I''m curious. How on earth did a small guild cause me such a great loss? According to these traps laid by the short man, he should bring someone to save you? I would like to ask him personally why my iron wolf is so much stronger than his mermaid song, but in the end, I will usher in such a big failure? "


    "Although I experienced a failure when I was at the Viscount''s house because of the damn maid. But my frustration is really not as heavy as this time. You said, if I keep your life, will he come? Can I ask him in person? "

 Chapter 44

    Cream''s mouth was covered with blood foam. He tried to lift his body so that he wouldn''t look up at the monster so much. After taking a few deep breaths, his pain eased a little: "really? Since you want me to live so much, why don''t you give me some medicine in your pocket? Hehe... I don''t mind drinking a bottle... "


    "Oh? You want a drink? OK, I''ll give it to you. "


    Like thinking of a very interesting thing, Wolff opened the package, took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine and went to the cream.


    He gently opened the cork and tilted the bottle. The pale red liquid symbolizing life rolled down and drew a circle very neatly beside William.


    Soon, cream knew what it meant.


    Shrems, who had been moving towards Wolff without interruption, now turned around and climbed towards the cream.


    Although the speed is slow, it is only a countdown for the cream that can''t move at all.


    "You... You! Why don''t you just give me a good time! "


    Wolf laughed, raised his foot and kicked a little slim who wanted to climb towards him, said with a little curious eyes¡ª¡ª


    "You want to have fun? But don''t you think you should experience the bad experience of my men all the way? Well, the magician didn''t come back for so long. There was a loud noise just now. Hehe, this guild is really powerful. "


    As he watched, shrem had climbed to the place where the medicine was dumped. These demons suck the nutritious soil heartily. After eating the soil, some shrems naturally climb onto the cream. How long can his armor resist? I''m afraid it depends on when shrem finds himself lying on a ball of food.


    "It''s a pity that the magician took off all his smelly clothes in order to avoid these little magicians. If I say, he is too careless. Do you really think you can easily kill a third rate guild without arms? Hehe, it''s really a joke. "


    Wolf inserted the long knife into the ground, took out a small bottle of strength medicine from his waist bag and drank it. Then pull up the knife¡ª¡ª


    "This guy thinks I don''t know what he''s up to. He''s really cheap for cheating most of my guild. However, his stupidity has left me some fun. I really want to know what makes you stand in front of me now? Courage? Is it wisdom? Or your friendship with this guy? Or, who paid a big price? Driven by money, you gathered around me like locusts, trying to devour me? "


    Wolff turned to look, and there was no one else standing there, but the people of the mermaid song guild.


    Across a small slope, Brad and coco are already ready for the decisive battle. They will rush up just waiting for arrow to give orders!


    "It''s not a good leader''s mind to chase and beat his subordinates just because of a small mistake."


    Ello was not good at dealing with the evil looking guy, and his steps moved a little behind Brad¡ª¡ª


    "And don''t you think you should reflect a little? Reflect on why you came to this point. Reflect on yourself. If you didn''t want to be so greedy at the beginning, you might still be comfortable in your territory, instead of standing here alone and ready to be surrounded by us. "


    Wolf just listened at first, but when arrow said this, he couldn''t help laughing: "surrounded? Hahaha, surround?! Shall I surround the three of you and a flower goblin? Ha ha ha! You are so funny! "


    After laughing, Wolff waved the flame knife in his hand, and his eyes showed ferocity and tyranny again: "don''t talk nonsense, the world is determined by strength! If you want to save the life of this traitor from me, come! "


    Now that Wolff has set up a battle, arrow thinks it''s useless to say more now. Facing coco and Brad''s eye request, he nodded slightly.


    For the first time, Brad hit Wolff with his bloody iron shield! Cocoa on one side also immediately drove the dead soldiers to catch up.


    The two easily pushed Wolff back, but it looked more like this guy took the initiative to evacuate.


    Anyway, seeing that Wolff was far away, ello ran to the cream and first took out a salt water potion and sprinkled it on the cream.


    Those who were touched by salt water immediately retreated in pain. After all the demons were removed, ELO held up a bottle of therapeutic aerosol and hit the cream heavily.


    The mist quickly pounced on the cream, filled his wound and corrected his internal organs and bones. In less than ten seconds, the thief raised his hand and made a gesture of thumb.


    "Can you get up?"


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the battle over there. Brad still kept running around with his shield, but Wolff was flying like a light bee. There was no way to control him at all.


    The situation of the dead soldiers manipulated by cocoa is not much better. In such a short time, one of its arms has been cut off. The state of losing balance makes its pace stumble, and the flexibility of running is not as good as before.


    Arrow held out his hand and the thief clenched his teeth and held it. After a little breathing, he nodded to arrow.


    "Thank you!"


    The cream, who recovered from the slight injury, walked forward quickly, picked up two sharp tooth daggers that fell on the ground, and rushed to Wolff who was struggling with the mermaid song over there again.


    "Come on, let me see how many kilograms you have!"


    Facing the fierce attack of the three, the iron wolf leader finally showed his strength. Even one-on-three can''t see any disadvantage in him.


    In this emerald green world, a long knife with flame danced up and down, and the burst of flame was really like completely surrounding his opponent, so that ello could not feel the sense of peace of mind to fight more and less.


    Ten minutes later, cocoa stepped back a little. After using the dead soldier to take wolf''s blow directly, he immediately stretched out the dead tree branch¡ª¡ª


    "My best friend!"


    The skeleton dog quickly appeared behind Wolff and opened its fanged mouth to bite Wolff''s calf.


    "Interesting attack!"


    But the skeleton dog is fast, but Wolff is faster! He turned around, raised his foot and directly kicked the flying skeleton dog. At the same time, his body rotated like a top. The long knife in his hand drew a big arc in mid air and accurately cut Brad''s armor.


    "Coo!"


    The pain of being torn and burned stimulated Brad''s mind, and his body couldn''t help taking a step back. Also taking advantage of this opportunity, Wolff once again punched the cream who wanted to sneak attack on the face, and again waved a knife to completely cut the dead soldiers in half.


    Cocoa saw her second dead soldier disappear and quickly took out a bottle of magic aerosol from her arms to smash it in front of her, but before her hand was raised, wolf reached her in front in an instant, and the sharp long knife in his hand waved mercilessly to her head. Cocoa fell back in panic, and the magic aerosol in her hand fell at wolf''s feet and smashed, and the magic gas spread quickly into the iron wolf''s body.


    "Well --! What does it feel like? So comfortable, so relaxed! Let me have a pleasant feeling like flying. It''s a pity. I''m tired of it. "


    With that, he turned the long knife he had just waved away and inserted it into cocoa, who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "(goblin language) Hello! This way! This way! "


    Buffy repeated her old skill and flew towards Wolff with a long fragrance track. But she really consumed a lot of fragrance and pollen before, and the smell in the air was obviously not as rich as before. As a result, the slym King''s movement speed is not as fast as when dealing with Merlin.


    The direct result of such a slow moving speed is that Wolff cut the flame directly without turning back after hearing the heavy drag sound behind him.


    If shrem could make a painful cry, what should it be?


    Arrow didn''t know, but he only knew that when the shrem king who wanted to take another bite was forcibly cut by the knife, the liquid gushed out and the hissing sound when his body was torn, maybe it was the scream of the shrem king.


    "Hum, little skill."


    Wolff put away his long knife, turned back and pulled out the small flying knife nailed to it from the tree, and threw it out when ello didn''t even have time to shout "be careful". The Throwing Knife accurately stabbed Bafei on one of her wings and nailed her to the branches in the air. She couldn''t move any more.


    The battle is over.


    Arrow stared at the scene of the war. All he could do was hold the last bottle of therapeutic aerosol in his hand, but he couldn''t move.


    After a fierce battle, the iron wolf didn''t look hurt at all. This obviously benefits from his perfect equipment, and his strength is absolutely superb.


    In contrast to the mermaid song, Brad was stabbed in the chest. Although the wound was not deep, the burning of the flame directly increased the pain coefficient several times. The soldier leaned against a tree and couldn''t move.


    Cocoa''s magic has been exhausted. A magician without magic is no different from an ordinary 12-year-old child. Even if she was not hurt, her pale face and tired posture had doomed her upper limit in this battle.


    Buffy was nailed to the tree, and the magic of fragrance and pollen was exhausted. Don''t mention moving. In fact, even if she can move freely, it probably won''t work.


    As for the protagonist of this battle, after he got a solid blow on his face, the thief foamed at the mouth and collapsed on the ground. The injury just received and the concussion brought by this blow have completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Here, the only one who can stand and face the iron wolf


    Arrow, look at the iron wolf.


    And the iron wolf is now staring at arrow with an excited face.


    "Ah... Hey!"


    In panic, arrow threw the therapeutic aerosol at the iron wolf. But of course, this little resistance won''t have any results. Wolf turned his head a little. The last bottle of therapeutic aerosol smashed behind him, but no one could treat it.


    "Is it over? Is this your last counterattack? Hum, it''s boring. "


    The flame on the long knife was put away, Wolff walked slowly towards arrow with his weapon on his shoulder, and the scornful smile on his face was even more rampant and confident¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that Merlin really died in your hands. But it also proves that your guild is really nothing. You''re a brain to run this guild, aren''t you? It''s a pity. What I hate most in my life is the guy who wants to rely on his brain for everything, but doesn''t want to rely on his own strength at all. "


    "So, are you ready to die? As my reward to you, do you want to be decapitated or burned slowly by fire? Or do you want me to go straight through your stomach and let your fat burn slowly under the fire, the most painful way of death? "


    Brad, coco, Buffy and cream all looked at arrow.


    They want to do it, but now there is nothing they can do. After giving up all their combat effectiveness, they really realized how obvious the gap in strength was.


    Their ability is not enough to deal with Wolff, so how can arrow stop this violent killing monster?


    "Hey, let''s make peace."


    Just when the long knife was on arrow''s neck, the words of the president of mermaid song forced Wolff''s action to stop.

 Chapter 45

    Rao was Wolff''s expectation of countless words that arrow might say in his mind, but this sentence was really beyond his expectation. After being stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "make peace? Are you making peace with me?! Ha ha ha ha! This is really the funniest joke I have heard today. You look so crazy that you don''t know what you''re talking about. But it''s good. You can at least avoid a lot of pain by dying madly. "


    "I''m not kidding you. I really want to make peace with you." Under the threat of death, the smile that had disappeared at the corner of arrow''s mouth is now raised again. He smiles with such confidence. It seems that it is not Wolff who is in charge of the situation, but him, "believe me, it is definitely more beneficial than harmful for you to make peace with our mermaid song. You will get a lot of benefits, which far outweigh the benefits you can bring by killing us. "


    Looking at ello''s smiling face, Wolff''s original arrogance restrained involuntarily.


    He looked carefully at the short man in front of him, and his brain was thinking hard. But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what benefits this guy could give himself. Does he want to buy his life with money? If so, it''s not too late to kill these guys when you get the money. Anyway, the strength of mermaid song is just like that.


    Of course, if the short president dares to make any changes, he can make all his lies disappear with one knife.


    "Tell me, how do you want to beg for mercy? Buy your life with money? "


    Arrow simply carried his hands on his back, showed his absolute non threatening power, smiled and said, "buy life? No, no, no, it''s too low-end, and I can''t guarantee that you won''t continue to kill us after I give you the money. The strength of our guild is like this. I can''t guarantee that you won''t kill us. "


    Wolf lowered his head slightly. "What do you want to make peace with?"


    Arrow smiled. This smile was full of professionalism and the warmth of spring breeze. It seems that he is not facing an enemy who is about to take his life, but a noble customer who is about to send money to him.


    "President Wolff, first of all, let me guess what your life goal is."


    Arrow first said a word, paused and confirmed that Wolff had no intention to stop himself before he went on¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you were tempted by mage Merlin at the beginning, the ultimate purpose of attacking the Viscount''s house should be for money. Killing is just a last resort for money. "


    "Then it''s obvious, President Wolff, what you want is a lot of wealth. As for whether to kill or not, whether to kill any bastard is after the concept of making money. "


    Wolf thought and nodded slightly. "Go on."


    "Now that we know that President, your idea is to make money, let''s first assume that if you kill everyone of our mermaid song now, what will happen next?"


    Wolf: "what happened? What else will happen. "


    Arrow: hehe, according to my judgment, things will develop like this next time


    "It doesn''t matter that you will run away immediately after you kill us. But after that, all the villagers in Pelican town will find that our guild has been completely destroyed. "


    "Even if those townspeople don''t love the annihilation of our guild, some people will care about the survival of our guild."


    "Tax official."


    "Every autumn, tax officials begin to travel all over the blue bay Empire and go to various towns to collect taxes. Soon, those tax officials will arrive at Pelican town. After they can''t see the tax of our mermaid song and there is no one, they will soon hear from the villagers that there is a battle between our mermaid song and your iron wolf guild, and then they will be completely destroyed. "


    "Of course, it''s not surprising that the iron wolf guild has completely destroyed our mermaid song. A guild like you should have crushed the existence of our guild in an all-round way in terms of strength and economy. Therefore, the demise of our guild will not cause you any psychological pressure. At most, the iron wolf will be crowned with a "private fight" and fined. "


    Wolf: Well, do you think I''m afraid of those charges


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, what I want to say is not a crime, a fine or something like that. It''s another important thing for our guild - reputation. "


    "Nowadays, whether you are a mercenary, a guild or even a gangster, fame is very important. I don''t mean a good reputation, but a reputation of ''strong''. "


    "President Wolff, have you ever thought about it? Our mermaid song is a small guild with only less than two months since its establishment, and the fighting capacity of the guild is only one warrior and one necromancer. But when you destroyed our little guild with only two fighting forces, all the ten people you brought out, including a flame magician, were destroyed except you? "


    "Against a guild with only two combat effectiveness, the iron wolf paid the price of killing nine combat effectiveness!" What do you think other people will think when this matter is spread through the tax official? "


    For a moment, Wolff, who had just appeared very calm, was suddenly shocked. His expression showed that he had never thought about it.


    Seeing that his language finally began to work, arrow continued: "wolf Firth, the leader of the iron wolf, is his combat effectiveness so weak? Leading nine people to kill two adventurers and one ordinary person should pay such a high price? Does this man exaggerate his name? Or does the president not lead the team at all? Does he really have such strong strength? Will you be cheated by him in turn? "


    "I believe these questions will spread in people''s mouth soon. At that time, let alone come to your guild for entrusted tasks. Even adventurers who want to join the iron wolf guild will weigh your weight before making a decision. Moreover, as I said just now, even if you are a superficial guild, the gangs of bandits behind the scenes also need reputation. No guy who wants to be a robber wants to join a strong bandit gang that sounds weak and doesn''t lead the team at all. It will kill all his subordinates. "


    "In this way, President Wolff, for a long time to come, at least before these rumors disappear, you must rely on working alone to re-establish your reputation in the industry. But we should all know how difficult it is for single adventurers to complete their tasks. If you have to work alone, I''m afraid there won''t be many people willing to give you the job. If you insist, I''m afraid it will only be some tasks that can only make people starve to death, such as digging out sewers and killing hook toothed rats. In this case, isn''t it contrary to your desire to make a lot of money, President Wolff? "


    Arrow''s words came to an end for a while, because from Wolff''s expression, he already knew that his words had worked.


    There was a worried color on his face, and the knife stuck in ello''s neck also involuntarily withdrew a little towards the outside.


    "You... You...!"


    Wolff wanted to refute, but he found that he couldn''t refute a word. It seems that as long as this knife is really cut down, then in the next few years, I will really dig out the sewer and kill the hook toothed rat for a living.


    And... When you think about it, it seems that this kind of encounter is really likely to happen!


    "So... How do you want to make peace with me? My people are all dead no matter how I say. I let you go. As a result, you ran out and said that your mermaid song almost destroyed my iron wolf with the fighting power of two people. Wouldn''t I lose face? "


    Thinking of this, wolf''s long knife involuntarily pressed arrow''s neck again! This time it was obvious that he was a little excited. The serrated blade was slightly embedded in ello''s skin and printed a trace of blood.


    However, as if there was no pain at all, the smile on arrow''s face was still so strong: "no, no, no, our mermaid song will never do anything harmful to the iron wolf. Because we can do a business. "


    Wolff: what do you... Mean? Make it clear! I will kill all the guys who dare to obstruct me from making money! "


    Arrow smiled and continued, "let me tell you why our mermaid song won''t do anything that undermines the dignity of the iron wolf."


    "Now suppose, President Wolff, that you are suddenly in a good mood and let us go. After our mermaid song was safe, it was immediately announced that we would almost destroy the iron wolf guild that came to hunt down us, and beat away their president Wolff Firth! In this case, what will happen to us? "


    "First of all, President Wolff, you will be very upset. The next day, you will come to our guild and kill us all."


    The words were very sincere. Wolff nodded slightly, and the knife pressing arrow''s neck finally retreated again.


    "Second, even if President Wolff is very magnanimous, let bygones be bygones, for our mermaid song, the next thing will only become very troublesome, not very simple."


    "Why? That''s because your iron wolf guild is a very excellent guild. In terms of strength, it should be ranked among the top 100 guilds in the country? "


    Wolff thought for a moment and couldn''t help but burst out a smile: "hehe, is there such a statistical table? Well, the top 100 should be OK. Maybe even the top 50, ha ha. "


    "Yes! President Wolff, you think that our little guild, which has just been established for less than two months and has only two combat effectiveness, suddenly defeated the top 50 guilds in China in a frontal showdown! What does that mean? This means that our guild has a strong ability! The reputation of our guild will soar throughout the blue bay empire! "


    "But the upsurge in reputation is not a good thing, but a disaster."


    "Then, all kinds of commissions far beyond the ability of our guild will come. Other guilds see that our guild can grab business so well, and they will start to treat us as competitors to arrange the next market arrangement. "


    "With a very small volume, we have got a market we can''t swallow. And once we can''t eat this market, with the successive failures of our guild''s tasks, a lot of fame we gained before will instantly turn into a lot of bad comments and questions. "


    "From the perspective of economics, what a guild needs is popularity and reputation. If the popularity and reputation are both high, it means that a guild is a well-known grand guild in the country, and may also directly accept the entrustment of the royal family and receive all the glory. "


    "If the reputation is high and the popularity is low, then we will do the familiar customer business in a small circle. Although the possibility of development is relatively small, we can have an excellent evaluation in that circle and earn a lot of money."


    "If the popularity and reputation are low, then it is the so-called stink, that is, it is only stink in such a small area. You can first find a way to brush up the reputation in such a small area, and then improve the popularity, which is not too difficult."


    "But if we encounter the worst situation, that is, our mermaid song is famous throughout the blue bay Empire, but all those who talk about our mermaid song are sniffing, accompanied by ridicule and contempt, then our business will really be impossible to do, even turn over, and can only be closed."


    "Our mermaid song needs to improve the reputation of our guild, but it doesn''t need to be too sudden. The fame we need must match the strength of our guild. We can''t accept this kind of killing fame. "


    "That''s why, so our mermaid song will never do anything harmful to the iron wolf guild for this matter today. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 46

    Arrow tried to make his words easier to understand, because if the president''s brain could not turn around like Brad, his life would be ruined in this mouth.


    Fortunately, Wolff thought a little after listening, and finally nodded gently: "I see. So the battle between us is a mistake? I''ll be miserable if I kill you. You preach and defeat me, and you''re finished. But... President Mermaid, have you forgotten one thing? "


    Wolf''s face came up, opened his mouth, and the strong bad breath rushed through the sharp fangs on arrow''s nose, making him almost unable to maintain the smile on his face.


    "Now the fact is that I still have nine companions dead after all. Even if I turn around and leave now, you won''t say anything, but it''s also true that I lost my hands. Wouldn''t the people of that town guess when they saw you were safe? If they come into this forest and see that so many of my men have died, can''t they see it? My reputation will be damaged if it is different? "


    "What''s more... Your mermaid song makes me very unhappy. How can I bear this evil spirit?"


    According to the short president''s answer, wolf would decide whether to cut off his head directly or reconsider.


    However, arrow smiled more brightly: "so I want to cooperate with you to do a business, a business that is good for both of us."


    "The event that will damage your reputation, President Wolff, is because all your men died in the war. It''s not easy to get out. But why can''t we think about it from another angle? If your men didn''t die during the battle of our mermaid song, but... Were killed by you? "


    Wolff was slightly stunned, and the expression on his face suddenly looked ferocious: "you mean I suddenly went crazy and killed all my guild members?!"


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "no, listen to me. This unfortunate incident, I think, actually happened like this. "


    "Wolf Firth, the president of the iron wolf guild, has always been law-abiding and runs his own iron wolf guild. But one day, a mage named Merlin Whisperer joined the iron wolf guild and secretly encouraged your men to rob the Viscount''s house. "


    "On the day of the action, you noticed that the members were in a wrong state. You followed your guild members secretly, but found that they were slaughtering the people in the Viscount house. After seeing all this, you are very surprised and angry. After helping cream save a little maid named Rilla, you immediately want to stop them. "


    "But just when you wanted to fight, the police came. You had to run away with your guild members. In the days after that, you and your guild members began to have a grudge against each other. You want to send these people with human face and animal heart to the police, but in this way, your iron wolf guild will end in an instant. But if you don''t hand over people, it''s really angry to watch these bastards walk around under your own eyes every day. "


    "On that day, the cream in your guild suddenly ran away. Those animals immediately encouraged you to take the lead in chasing the cream. On the one hand, you really don''t make up your mind whether to turn against these animals. On the other hand, you are really worried about whether you will be hanged if cream tells the police the truth of the Viscount''s murder. As a last resort, you still decided to lead the team to hunt down cream. "


    "After arriving at Pelican town and meeting with our mermaid song, you took the team to the forest and successfully caught up with the cream."


    "But when all your members said they wanted to kill the cream, you kept your final reason and felt that you couldn''t continue like this, so I hope you can let the cream go."


    "Your words naturally attracted the hostility of all guild members, and the gap between the two sides broke out at this moment for a long time! The guild members you brought immediately betrayed you under the leadership of the mage and wanted to kill you and cream. And you alone faced the attack of nine iron wolves, launched an extremely gorgeous and shocking battle, and still guarded the cream when you were seriously injured! "


    "Finally, we mermaid song realized that things were bad and then arrived. Although our strength is weak, your strength is incomparably strong! Our mermaid song is just to help you. In this way, we cooperated with you, Brad, coco and cream against nine iron wolves led by Merlin, four against nine, and finally won a difficult victory. In this way, you can be crowned as a tragic hero, and our mermaid song can also get a little fame by helping you eradicate traitors and get a little work within our strength. "


    This may be the first time coco, Brad, cream and buffy have completely confirmed their president''s expression when they lied.


    If these four people were not injured or exhausted, they would almost believe what their president said was true! These four really lament that they are far inferior to the level of blatantly lying and fabricating the truth.


    Pause a little to give Wolff time to think. After feeling almost finished, arrow continued, "President Wolff, the reason why you want to kill cream and our guild is because of Merlin. Now that he is dead, the truth of this battle is naturally made up as we want, isn''t it? "


    Wolff tilted his head and pondered over the words. After a moment of silence, the knife on arrow''s neck was finally taken back.


    But before ello could breathe a sigh of relief, Wolff went to the cream lying on the ground, pointed the knife at him, and said with a smile: "in this case, let the little thief die in this battle? There''s no difference between one more and one less. "


    Seeing that the blade had touched the cream''s chest, arrow turned his eyes and immediately said, "please be merciful! In this plan, cream is better alive. "


    "Why?" Wolff looked back with some dissatisfaction. "He said he was killed in the war. Who would doubt if you didn''t say I didn''t say it?"


    "Of course, other people with brains will doubt it!"


    Arrow spread out his hands and said in a slightly accelerated tone¡ª¡ª


    "Since it was cream that released the maid named Rilla, Rilla naturally told the guard about this man. Therefore, the only person in the world who can prove that President Wolff is on the right side is the guy you are pointing at! "


    "If this guy is alive, he will have more credibility if he goes out to spread the news that you have been betrayed by the iron wolf in the future. Because he is also a member of the iron wolf, it will be more credible to exaggerate your justice through the mouth of others than yourself! "


    Hear the topic turn to yourself, and you have to preach Wolff''s justice? The cream, who had collapsed on the ground, was angry for a moment, his eyes were full of blood, and stared at wolf in front of him fiercely: "are you kidding? You want me to say something nice for him?! This guy... This beast! He forced me to see how he cut Rilla''s flesh with a knife! Even if I desperately ask, even if my face is full of blood! This guy still enjoys torturing Rilla! You want me to speak for him? I''d rather die than do that! "


    After hearing this, Wolff looked back and looked at arrow with a wait-and-see look.


    And ello''s mind is full of the impulse to rush up and step on the thief''s feet, but he still has to maintain his smile on the surface¡ª¡ª


    "That''s the same sentence. Only when cream is alive can his words make more people believe that you are the real victim. We need a client to tell the ''truth'', and the best candidate is cream. After all, everyone is out to make money. There''s no need to make things so rigid. I believe that after a period of time, this guy will be angry and make money. What sister can''t find another one? Is it worth fighting with you all the time? "


    "But... If he really refuses to help, there''s a way."


    "President Wolff, you can always show that you care about cream in front of outsiders and feel sorry for him. When someone asks you, you can also say that you killed raela, because you promised cream to protect raela, but you failed to protect her in the end. It''s not too much to say that you killed raela yourself. "


    Cream tried to spit on arrow: "despicable! Shameless! How can you be so shameless? In order to live and make money, can you casually confuse black and white? "


    Arrow ignored him and continued: "of course, our mermaid song will also speak for you publicly on various occasions. At the same time, he will regret the cream and say something like ''I hope he can think about it one day'', ''I hope he won''t do anything stupid''. When we stand on your side with the weight of a guild, it is no longer so important whether what a little thief of the former iron wolf guild said is true. "


    Cream: "bah! I bah! Scum! Profiteer! Eat people without spitting bones! "


    For a moment, ello''s face was a little gloomy. With a little bad smile, he glanced coldly at the cream: "of course, if this guy doesn''t know good or bad, he must trouble you, so you can deal with him quietly at that time. I believe with your strength, it shouldn''t take much effort. "


    After talking for so long, Wolff finally raised his hand holding the knife again.


    The iron wolf''s face was covered with a smile. He turned to look at arrow. Where did his eyes still look like his opponent who was still fighting for life and death just now? It''s like watching old friends.


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, I still think this guy is very troublesome."


    However, such relaxation lasted only a short moment. The next second, Wolff''s long knife fell sharply and ran steadily through the cream''s belly.


    "Woo -!"


    Bear, the flame is lit. This intentional misalignment attack can make your opponent experience more pain. Cream''s expression suddenly twisted, a scream, and even there was no time to shout out, so he could only watch the flames rising from his stomach.


    Wolff pulled out the blade, and there was no blood on the long knife. Only cream covered his stomach and rolled on the ground, looking very miserable.


    "Of course, what I said just now is the best policy."


    Arrow continued to smile and said in an understatement¡ª¡ª


    "But if President Wolff really feels uneasy about the cream, he can also be killed. To tell the truth, even if I keep his life, I will spend time communicating with him and asking him to help speak. If we really disagree, then his existence is indeed a threat to us. Killing him is also a best policy. "


    Cream covered his stomach and struggled to climb to the nearby bushes. Wolff followed leisurely with a look on his face and waved the knife again, which immediately tore a hole in the cream''s back. Brad clenched his teeth and tried to stand up, but arrow immediately went over and gently pressed him.


    "The best policy, the middle policy? Then can you tell me what is your worst policy? "


    Slowly, Wolff came to the cream, held the long knife in both hands, pointed it at the neck of the creeping cream and raised it.


    "Bad policy? The worst policy... "


    Arrow breathed out slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Even listening attentively is sometimes a bad thing."


    "Huh?"


    Wolff was stunned, but the next moment, a huge force suddenly covered him!


    It''s the king of shrem. The king of shrem who has just been cut and seriously injured by him. Now it''s the dragon and tiger that fiercely suppressed wolf and pressed him on the grass!


    "This... This is...?!"


    In an instant, Wolff understood why.


    In the body of King shrem, he saw some pieces of glass bottles with his own eyes.


    Just now, the short president threw it at him. As a result, the technique was too bad and threw it directly behind him!


    He saw with his own eyes that the short president smashed the bottles to revitalize the cream. In other words, this guy didn''t hit himself with a bottle in a panic, but specifically aimed at the shrem King behind him?!

 Chapter 47

    Being wrapped, the tingling sensation began to spread all over the body. Wolff knew he was being digested! He quickly grasped the long knife in his hand, and the flame burst out and waved it around indiscriminately.


    After a knife, the liquid in King shrem''s body shrank. But the next moment, just like revenge and swallowing as soon as possible, the liquid in King shrem''s body suddenly increased its strength and severely suppressed wolf''s hands and feet!


    With the damage of his armor and the corrosion of his skin, Wolff gradually exposed his internal organs and bones. Like a drowning man, Wolff desperately waved his long flame knife! And King slim did his best, just endured the cutting one knife after another and swallowed it with all his strength!


    This is not only a protracted war, but also a battle of death!


    A demon, a soldier, lives in this narrow space. With the passing of the fire knife, King shrem''s body becomes smaller and smaller, and the power of corrosion becomes weaker and weaker. But similarly, Wolff''s skin became more and more ulcerated, and gradually he could see the ribs, then the internal organs, until


    Suddenly, his neck was broken, and the long flame knife still waving stopped at once, and the flame disappeared. At the same time, the action of King shrem also slowed down gradually. With Wolff''s corroded and shapeless head slowly rolling out of the liquid, King shrem also gradually turned into a pool of water stains, glittering under the irradiation of the sunset.


    As if his neck had been pinched by someone before, it suddenly opened at this moment. Arrow breathed the fresh air in the forest. He walked over, picked up the flame, waved the long knife, and the flame on the long knife appeared again. Then, holding the knife in both hands, he poked the shrem water stain on the ground to confirm that there was no danger at last.


    But just when he wanted to turn around and leave, something suddenly attracted arrow''s attention.


    He immediately squatted down, touched Wolff''s body, and finally stuffed something into his pocket. After that, he quickly took out the last bottle of therapeutic aerosol from his pocket and rushed to Brad whose chest was cut over there.


    "Can you still do it?"


    The president held the aerosol. Although his face showed concern, he still hoped that the soldier would be stronger.


    After all, this bottle can sell five silver coins.


    Brad gasped for a moment before he dropped his shield and looked at his chest injury.


    I have to say that the armor made of shrempy''s skin is really strong. Although the knife looks terrible and cuts the muscles in his chest, it doesn''t seem to hurt his internal organs. If you can bear this kind of skin injury... Then bear it.


    "Hoo... You''re fine."


    Arrow was relieved and inadvertently stuffed the therapeutic aerosol into his pocket. But before he could take his hand out of his pocket, Brad covered his chest and pointed to the cream that seemed to have passed out: "president, his... Injury should be more serious! I''m fine, you... You''d better go and see him! "


    Arrow nodded, but reluctantly walked to the cream.


    How terrible the wound on the thief is! The soil under him had been dyed red by blood, and it was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    Seeing this, ello reluctantly took out the last bottle of therapeutic aerosol in his pocket. He couldn''t help it. Finally, he threw it down beside the cream.


    With the red gas entering the cream''s body, the wound on his back healed half with the naked eye. Although it still looked terrible, it seemed much better.


    With treatment, cream wakes up slowly. He coughed, turned over with all his strength, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw ello next to him.


    "Ha ha! I knew... You wouldn''t... Let me die like this... "


    "It''s not easy to save you. Do you know how much I spent on this project? " Arrow looked at Wolff who was already dead there with some pity and said with regret, "Alas, if you can be a little stronger, I can at least save a bottle of therapeutic aerosol..."


    Brad saved Buffy from the branch, and coco slowly got up. Cream covered the wound on his stomach that was not completely scarred and struggled, but it also took too much effort.


    "What''s wrong with money? ha-ha! Your plan... Really good! I... admire it. "


    "I admire you! I took out all the equipment at the bottom of the pressure box. Well, we''re going back to repair... Forget it, we''re not out of danger yet. Those shrems may still come around. Let''s go back first. "


    Arrow put his hands on his hips and looked around. The shrems still seemed to be approaching this way. With the current situation of mermaid song, I''m afraid it will overturn if we continue to fight. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Brad and cream held each other''s shoulders, while arrow came forward to help the pale cocoa. However, when the little girl touched arrow''s hand, she suddenly blushed and her whole body trembled gradually.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No... no, brother President..."


    I wish I didn''t.


    Before leaving, ello took a final look at wolf, who was in a strange place. Now some shrems have climbed over and began to occupy the body for dinner. Seeing this, he shook his head, sighed, and led the people towards Pelican town.


    Actually


    There''s one thing arrow didn''t tell these guys with relaxed faces.


    The plan he just mentioned is not just to delay Wolff''s time.


    It''s a bad idea to kill Wolff.


    As long as you can make money, who you cooperate with is not cooperation. Wolff''s strength is far more than cream. If we can reach an alliance with him, we will be able to make more money and improve more reputation. Arrow thinks he will give up cream without blinking an eye. Alas... It''s a pity that such a good soldier died after all.


    No way, now I can only comfort myself. It''s too dangerous to leave Wolff. It''s better to let him die... Alas, I can only think so at present.


    Out of the shining forest and back to Pelican Town, the sun had already set. Arrow took the people to Cora''s clinic. After saying that the task was completed, he arranged for cream and Brad to rest here at the cost of one silver coin per person. Although Cora''s level is probably just like that, it''s OK to use it for some emergency treatment.


    After settling them down, ello bought some herbs from Cora and returned to the guild with cocoa. In the face of Napa''s suspicious expression, he really didn''t have the energy to continue to talk well. After casually eating, he immediately turned off the light and went to bed.


    The next day, cocoa refined two bottles of therapeutic aerosol again, took it to Cora to pick up Brad and cream, smashed the medicine bottle, and made the two guys recover a little again. It seemed that their lives were no longer in danger.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 26, 1301, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, flower purchase: - 1 gold, diagnosis and treatment expenses: - 2 silver, herbal purchase: - 5 copper, balance: 82 gold, 4 Silver and 2 copper¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 48

    The third day after the battle.


    Early in the morning, when ello got up, he could still feel the pain in his muscles.


    This made him wonder whether he had been too comfortable during this period of time? It''s been a day of intense exercise, and I''m still stiff.


    Open the quilt, get up, take care of your hair in front of the mirror, put on your clothes and wear a hat.


    He thought a little about what he was going to do today, and then yawned and walked out of the door.


    "Ah, brother President... Good morning."


    Just then, cocoa next door also came out of the door.


    The girl has been haunted since the battle two days ago. Why? Were you hurt after being hit by Merlin''s flame magic? Shouldn''t it? I held her very tight at that time. She should not have been hurt.


    Ello didn''t want to at all. He just said hello to the little girl and went downstairs with her one after another.


    But he found that the guy was sitting in front of the counter. After hearing the sound of the stairs, he looked back at ello, with a tired smile in his eyes.


    "The wound doesn''t hurt."


    Arrow went to the counter, took out his bookkeeping book and began to clean up today''s work and remaining funds.


    Cream nodded slightly. After a little thought, he pulled out the two sharp tooth daggers from his waist and put them respectfully in front of arrow.


    Looking at these two weapons, arrow snorted slightly: "you are really excellent to steal my things."


    Cream''s face was a little ashamed. After a long stalemate, he summoned up his courage and said¡ª¡ª


    "President, I''m sorry I doubt you. And I''m sorry... I stole the mermaid song. Even if I am like this, I will let you come and save me. I really have nothing to repay. "


    Look at this guy now, and think about his arrogance when he first entered the guild gate. Hehe, sure enough, people will change


    It''s a pity, President Wolff... After thinking about it over and over these two days, I still think it''s a pity that you died. You died miserably~~~


    Arrow still smiled and wouldn''t put his mind on his face: "although I''m a businessman, I still know the difference between justice and evil. What are your plans next? To see Rilla''s hometown? "


    Cream covered the bandage on her abdomen. After hearing the name of Rilla, her expression couldn''t help darkening again.


    After a long time, he turned his head, raised his hand, wiped his eyes, turned back and continued to say with a smile: "president, Brad has told me these two days that you deliberately refused my entrustment in order to make the plan succeed. So... "


    He raised his hand, took off the pendant, took off the magic crystal ring and put it respectfully in front of arrow.


    "This is all my property... I know that just relying on this magic crystal ring is nothing at all, but... I just want to express my intention."


    Arrow nodded and squeezed the magic crystal ring in his hand. When Napa saw the magic crystal, her eyes lit up and slowly floated over. But arrow kept clenching his fist as if he didn''t know what he wanted.


    Napa turned around his hand twice, raised her head and rubbed the back of his hand. But arrow still put the ring in his pocket as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, I see."


    Then, ello didn''t speak and continued to focus on the account book in his hand.


    Cream waited for a while. Seeing that arrow didn''t care about himself at all, he finally couldn''t hold his breath and made up his mind to speak in general¡ª¡ª


    "President! If you can... Please allow me to join the mermaid song! "


    "Do you want to join my guild?"


    The heart is ecstatic, but keep calm on your face.


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but also showed a little disdainful expression.


    After all, never let your employees think they are indispensable, even if they are, never let them notice. In this way, you can more easily talk about the conditions with them.


    "You have caused a lot of trouble to our guild. Do you really want to join my guild? Become our permanent member? "


    The cream looked completely open-minded and nodded very seriously: "yes, please allow me to join the mermaid song guild. President, your guild is short of staff, isn''t it? You don''t lose anything with me. "


    Arrow raised his eyebrows a little, turned his mouth, put on a dispensable expression and thought, "well... OK. Take care of food and accommodation. Go upstairs and pick a room and clean it yourself. The guild doesn''t cover the decoration of your personal room. Then... Napa. "


    The cat was now stretching its neck and staring at arrow''s pocket. When she heard him calling, she looked up at him impatiently: "why? This magic crystal stone... "


    "Give him one of our nameplates."


    Napa looked very dissatisfied, but for the sake of the magic crystal ring, it turned back after all, took a blank nameplate from under the counter and handed it to cream.


    Arrow took out his nameplate and let the cream see it clearly: "here, this is the format of the nameplate of our guild. Later, take this sign to the long stick owner of the tool store and engrave your name, occupation and other simple information according to this format. Then you are one of the members of our mermaid song. "


    Holding the nameplate, cream nodded silently. Before turning around and leaving, he summoned up his courage again and said to arrow, "one more thing, President... Can you show me that ring again? Just look... "


    After the ring was taken out again, cream''s eyes were full of infinite attachment again. About two minutes later, he looked up like a free hand, closed his eyes, let tears roll down from the corners of his eyes, and then wiped the corners of his eyes.


    "Thank you... President."


    Napa flew over, but before its two little claws jumped on it, ello had put the ring into his pocket faster.


    "No, thanks. Take your equipment (push the sharp tooth dagger in front of the cream) go and get back quickly. We have to go out and clean up later. "


    Cream put away his dagger and nodded at arrow again.


    But when the thief completely walked out of the door


    "Yeah!"


    The president finally couldn''t bear it and squeezed his fist tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the cream came back with the nameplate engraved, arrow picked up Napa, who was lying on the cushion and sleeping, and walked out of the door with all the formal members of his guild.


    Today''s weather is really good. It''s clear and crisp in autumn. It seems to confirm that this will be another good day to make money.


    But when people came to the central square, the atmosphere here was much weaker than before. Obviously, some stalls haven''t even been closed these two days.


    "Oh! Boss! "


    From a distance, I saw the mayor of round cheese talking to several townspeople, and arrow said hello immediately.


    When the mayor of round cheese heard arrow''s voice, he immediately ran over and looked at him in panic: "are you okay?! I heard Cora say that you came back from a serious injury the day before yesterday, but you didn''t respond when I knocked on your door. What''s the situation now? Will those terrible guys come back? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "Oh, you mean those people? Although those people look rude, they are actually very friendly people. The reason why they were so rude for the first time was that one of their partners was lost near our Pelican Town, so they were in a hurry to find someone. After we helped them find someone in the shining forest, they also apologized to us and left. By the way, we killed shrem. The injuries on my guild members were done at that time. By the way! "


    Ello touched his pocket, took out two gold coins and put them on the round cheese''s hand. He smiled and said, "they were in a hurry to leave, so they gave this to me and asked me to apologize to the villagers on their behalf. These two gold coins will be used as medical expenses and compensation. Please hand them over to the mayor. In addition, we can continue to let those children come to school from tomorrow. "


    Originally, the face of round cheese looked ugly.


    But after seeing the two glittering gold coins, his gloomy face immediately regained its luster and smiled.


    "Oh, oh, is it a misunderstanding? I understand, I understand! Guild members usually deal with demons and monsters, so it''s understandable that they behave rudely. In that case, I can talk to the big guy, let everyone rest assured and continue to do business! President arrow, thank you for telling me this! "


    Reassuring the cheese, arrow waved and watched the mayor leave. Then a group of people finally walked out of the town and walked towards the shining forest in the East again.


    "Although I have seen it, I will be surprised every time I see it more."


    Cream pinched his chin and looked at ello in amazement¡ª¡ª


    "How can you tell so many lies at your young age? And he doesn''t change his face and his heart doesn''t jump. "


    Napa now lay on ello''s head and snorted: "your president graduated from the old tengshu Royal College, the capital of the blue bay Empire and the highest University in the Hanhai city. Of course, he learned his ability to lie from that school. "


    Cream tut tut nodded: "I know now that the Department of economics taught lying. President, do you think I will become a better thief if I enter this school? "


    Arrow snorted, "don''t talk so much. We''re going to get the booty today. Save your strength to carry things later."

 Chapter 49

    "Booty?"


    Brad rubbed his shoulders so that Buffy could sit more comfortable, but he looked a little confused.


    The cream said lightly, "is it the legacy of the iron wolf guild? Although those shrems have the ability to corrode many things, they don''t eat things that really have little nutritional value. Therefore, we should be able to find something useful. "


    Cocoa was a little confused: "can there really be so many? Their clothes are all covered with the smell of buffy''s pollen. The shrems shouldn''t leave much... "


    Ello was also worried about this, but he should go and have a look at it anyway.


    Entering the shining forest, Napa reluctantly exudes soft magic to disperse the slamming shrems.


    Of the ten members of the iron wolf, arrow really doesn''t believe it and can''t leave anything.


    Facts have proved that his guess is true.


    By virtue of Napa''s magic, the party strolled through the shining forest without fear and danger, and collected the booty along the way.


    The bones of those iron wolf members were indeed eaten by shrem, and only the last bit of debris proved that there was a dead man lying here.


    Of the eight traps released, three can still be used. The other five were either completely trampled or deliberately damaged. Although the metal items of weapons and equipment are still preserved, most of them have been corroded. They look brittle and thin and are not suitable for reuse.


    However, there are some things that can be recycled.


    That''s money.


    In the grass, beside the bushes, in the corner of the tree trunk, where the iron wolf soldiers threw away their clothes, ello would search carefully. Fortunately, there are always a few coins that have not been corroded and look useful in each place.


    Finally, he came to the scene where Wolff was killed. The body of the iron wolf leader had been eaten clean, leaving only iron armor, iron pants and iron boots.


    Arrow pulled out the flame knife inserted here two days ago, slightly cut the corroded and fully integrated armor pocket, and felt a jingling bag from the inside.


    This jingle is really exciting.


    After a search, the mermaid song guild got a flame knife, three traps, a pile of slain shrem''s skin, and a total of 48 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper.


    After counting the money, ello thought and put two gold coins in his pocket, which was even with the account just now. But looking at the money, the excited expression on his face only stayed for a short moment. Then it was filled with a deeply confused expression.


    It was dark, and they returned to the guild again after finishing all their things.


    At dinner time, Brad was very happy that cream officially joined the guild and kept touching his fists with him to express his excitement.


    But such a celebration did not last long after all. During the whole dinner process, ello always kept silent and looked at the money bag. It seemed that there was not any money in it, but countless troubles.


    "Brother president, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that ello never drank milk, cocoa finally couldn''t help asking.


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and then raised his head. I saw several members of his family looking at him. Now he found that he was thinking out of his mind and smiled: "Oh, I didn''t do anything. Don''t worry. Keep eating and drinking."


    Buffy slowly floated to arrow''s nose: "president, worry? Say! We are worried. "


    Arrow raised his head again, glanced at Buffy, Brad, cream and coco one by one, and then slowly opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "I know we got a lot of money in this battle. Total 46 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper. It''s a lot of money, and we really need it for mermaid song. So on the whole... We should be happy. "


    Brad: Well... President, what''s wrong with that


    Ello breathed out and said slowly, "but I hope you can forget the money we got first. Because, to be exact, the money belongs to stolen money. And our guild can''t accept stolen money. "


    Although ello didn''t want to, he wanted to swallow all the money at one go. In this way, before entering the winter, she had turned losses into profits and laid a good foundation for the next 1000 gold coins.


    But in fact, he really can''t do that.


    "I know you''re confused now. But as long as I explain to you a little, you will understand. "


    Ailuo paused, arranged his thoughts slightly, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Every guild has been registered in the Empire. It''s like the song of Mermaid and the iron wolf. We''ve all registered our guild. Broadly speaking, every guild registered in the Empire must accept the management of the Empire and ensure that it carries out appropriate tasks in the appropriate area. "


    "Fundamentally speaking, the imperial law prohibits private fights between guilds, not to mention that victorious guilds occupy the wealth of failed guilds."


    "If you think about it carefully, if two guilds can attack each other anytime and anywhere, those powerful guilds can easily exclude them from the business scope of adventurers guild by defeating other small guilds over a long period of time."


    "In this way, no one will register a new guild. The result is that when you want to entrust the guild to do things, you have to choose from one or two or three giant guilds. "


    "Then think about it. If our mermaid song guild is the most powerful guild in the whole blue bay Empire, and others have to entrust our guild to handle their affairs, how should we charge?"


    Brad was very frank: "how much do you charge? Isn''t it a normal charge? "


    Buffy thought after listening to ero''s translation of goblin language and said, "more... Expensive?"


    Arrow nodded: "yes, at that time, our guild will enter a state called ''Monopoly''. We have monopolized the market of the adventurer guild, so we say that as much money as it costs to complete a task, others must give us as much money. And after paying the money, we don''t have to guarantee the quality of service. Because our guild is the only one. Even if you are not satisfied, you still have to come to us next time. After we monopolize the economy like this, it will have an impact on prices, thus affecting the economy of the whole blue bay empire. At one point, the Empire will reduce taxes, at the other, the Empire will fear the power of our guild and begin to make up its mind to destroy us. "


    After listening, Brad couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Therefore, in order to prevent the adventurers'' associations from annexing each other, private fighting and killing each other are strictly prohibited in various countries. Let alone encroach on the property of other guilds. These are circumstances not permitted by law. "


    "Then it comes back. What if a guild suddenly perishes because of something, or can''t continue its business and cancel it?"


    "The state will collect the remaining property of the guild and distribute it to the family of the guild manager. If the guild manager has no family and no other suitable person to accept, it will be returned to the state treasury. "


    "In other words, the legal owner of these 40 gold coins in our hands should be the blue bay Empire, that is, the property belonging to the royal family. We now occupy these properties, which is tantamount to illegally occupying the gold coins of our royal family. I believe you don''t need me to explain more. You should also know what it means to occupy the Royal Property? "


    For coco, Brad, Buffy and cream, they are either born in an ordinary peasant family, a gangster who lives in the streets, or a non-human race who doesn''t understand what the human emperor represents.


    Now let them suddenly understand what a huge bomb the money in their hands represents. I''m afraid they can''t understand it immediately.


    However, the reason of "offending the royal family" can immediately let them understand what it represents.


    Brad''s first reaction was violent. He shrunk his neck, held the table with trembling hands, and said nervously, "yes... President! a royal house? So, are we robbing the royal family... Now? When I was young, my parents... Told me that even when the emperor''s family worked in the fields, they used hoes made of gold! They''re getting rich! There are so many... So many officials. They are very powerful! We... What should we do now? Do you want to return all this money? oh Yes... Yes! If... If the emperor really wants to catch people... President! You''re smart. Can you tell them not to catch... Not to catch Buffy? It''s all me... It''s all the money I helped pick up. Buffy can''t take an iron coin! She is innocent! "


    Although this big fool is a little stupid, he is really cute.


    Ailuo said with a smile, "don''t worry, as you said, the emperor''s family uses gold hoes. They haven''t come to trouble us for more than 40 gold coins. You can safely protect your buffy. "


    What Brad and arrow said was a little complicated. Buffy cocked up her ears and listened very hard, but she didn''t understand much from her confused expression. Seeing this, ello just smiled at her and didn''t explain anything.


    "As you say, are you going to keep the money?"


    Cream took a sip of the glass, and his eyes showed a little doubt. The more contact with the president, the more mysterious he is.

 Chapter 50

    Arrow thought a little and then said, "for now, it''s better not to use the money for the time being. Then, the reason why I say these words to you is that I hope you don''t publicize it. For the sake of the safety of our guild, we need to unanimously declare that the iron wolf guild has left and everyone is safe. As for where the iron wolf guild went next and what they did, we don''t know. Now do you understand? "


    With ello''s introduction, even if people don''t know how to deal with the money, they can now understand how to deal with it.


    They nodded. Although they were helpless to look at the money, this is the best way so far.


    To settle the crowd, ello also picked up the long flame knife next to him and sighed with some regret: "similarly, although this weapon looks very good, it is stolen after all. Since it''s stolen goods, it can''t stay with us, let alone use it. This knife must be disposed of... I wanted those shrems to corrode this weapon, just like everything else. But this enchanted weapon can''t be used. It''s hard... "


    Arrow said these words to see if these guys have any way to deal with this weapon.


    But look at these people, everyone also looks at themselves with a pair of big eyes, and each is waiting for his own solution. Even the cream, which had always been very assertive before, is now looking forward to himself


    Well, it''s really a mistake to expect a little gangster running out of the streets to have any superb insight.


    "In a word, this sword and these gold coins will be stored first, and everyone is not allowed to tell. It''s autumn now. The tax official should come to collect taxes soon. Let''s wait until that time. "


    After dinner, they also went back to their rooms to have a rest. After a busy day, everyone was tired and tired. Before long, the whole guild was quiet.


    As usual, ello finished sorting out the accounts at the counter.


    He raised his head and looked at the notice board facing the counter, on which some tasks had been posted in pieces.


    Clean the yard, help carry things, accompany their old people and so on.


    Although the mission is still fragmented, it is still the most normal operation means of an adventurer guild. If he had to fight a guild like iron wolf every day, he really doubted whether he could really support it until three years later.


    "Ah... Hoo ~ ~"


    With a yawn, arrow packed up his account book, carried the flame knife to the basement and lifted the board.


    The basement has been cleaned up to store food and herbs. Arrow looked around, came to the bucket where the bloody insects were placed, opened the bucket and took a look inside.


    That bloody bug is very lively in it. It seems to have been used to the environment here. Looking at its slowly crawling appearance, I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that this big meat bug seems a little cute?


    Well, sure enough, it''s time to think about how to extract the essence from it.


    After inserting the flame knife into a water tank, arrow stretched, went up the stairs to the second floor and returned to his door.


    Closing the door, he took off his hat and let his hair relax.


    I don''t know when to start. This time of the day has become her most relaxed moment. Looking at the girl in the mirror, she can fully recall the past, so that she doesn''t have to hide. And those lies will have nothing to do with themselves at this moment. The whole world is only the truth that doesn''t need any scheming. What a relaxed state it is


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The door opened suddenly.


    In the girl''s panic, what she saw was the appearance of Napa floating in slowly.


    The girl breathed out a faint breath and picked up the comb again to take care of her hair.


    Napa gently closed the door, slowly floated to the dressing table and lay down. Her big eyes stared at the girl as if she was expecting something.


    But the girl said nothing and continued to comb her hair in the mirror, as if she had completely forgotten the cat.


    Finally, Napa couldn''t help it: "Ariel, that magic crystal ring... Can you show it to me?"


    "Huh? You want to see it? Yes. "


    The girl was not reserved. She put down her comb, took out the black magic crystal ring from her pocket again, and spread out her palm for Napa to see.


    Seeing the magic crystal, Napa''s precious blue eyes suddenly changed! It''s like seeing the most beautiful thing in the world. It can''t help but stretch out two furry claws to catch it!


    But the girl seemed to have expected it long ago. She quickly withdrew her hand and put the ring back in her arms.


    "You!"


    Seeing that the magic crystal stone was taken away, Napa''s eyes quickly filled with a different ferocious color!


    It floats slowly, its hair explodes all over, and its face is no longer as soft as before!


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    The girl still combs her hair in the mirror, and the smile on her mouth is always there.


    However, if Napa could see the essence through the surface, or fly under the table to see the girl''s trembling legs, maybe she could judge current events more accurately.


    Napa hung in the air, and the ferocity on her face continued.


    In those precious blue eyes, the girl''s action of combing her hair is always so orderly.


    In this way, after five minutes of stalemate, the cat Warcraft seemed to finally figure out something. The ferocious breath on his body was slowly put away, and the originally cracked hair was slowly taken back.


    It landed on the dresser again and said in a very sincere tone, "President Ariel, can you... Give me that magic crystal ring? Magic crystal, it''s very important to me now. "


    "Do you want magic crystal?"


    The girl put down her comb again, and a very surprised expression appeared on her face.


    After a moment of hesitation, the girl shook her head again: "Oh, I forgot. You like magic crystal stone. But I''m afraid I can''t give you this ring. It''s the property of the guild given by cream. I can''t give it to others casually. "


    Napa''s face suddenly showed a color of disappointment, its tail fell down, and her whole body looked depressed.


    The girl got up, went to the bed and said, "this magic crystal ring is of great significance to cream. I can''t let such an important thing disappear casually. So, even if you want it, I can''t give it to you. That''s the rule. "


    Napa''s ears were drooping, and she didn''t know whether she heard these words or not. But when it flew again and floated towards the door


    "But I can give you another one. I found it when King shrem died. I forgot you liked these things before, so I specially brought it to you. Will you see if it fits? "


    The originally drooping ears pricked up in an instant! The cat Warcraft looked back and saw that the girl was taking out a small bag by the bed. Soon, she took out a magic crystal stone that was glittering light pink, which was many times larger than the magic crystal stone ring, which was the size of a girl''s fist!


    Looking at Napa''s surprised expression mixed with ecstasy, the girl held out her hand, solemnly handed the pink magic crystal to it, smiled and said, "so, do you want it?"


    "Yes!!!"


    Before these words spread to the girl''s ears, Napa rushed over like a beast who suddenly met a big meal after starving for a week, hugged the magic crystal stone with two small claws, opened her mouth and bit the magic crystal stone without hesitation.


    In an instant, something in the pink magic crystal was like being extracted and quickly absorbed by the cat Warcraft. The original beautiful color also began to fade rapidly and became some gray and black impurities.


    In only ten minutes, the previously beautiful pink magic spar turned into a loose black stone, while Napa looked refreshing, and the original light yellow fur surface sent out a faint pink halo.


    It is very satisfied to release its claws, fall on the dresser, close its eyes and feel the changes in itself. As soon as it loosened its claws, the stone in the girl''s hand turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    The girl clapped her hands without disturbing or asking. She just took off her coat, put on comfortable pajamas, climbed into bed, and comfortably pulled up the quilt and covered her body.


    About five minutes later, Napa finally recovered from her adjustment. It shook its ears. Just when it wanted to say something, it found that the girl was lying down.


    "Ariel? Well, I want to say... I''m sorry to doubt you... "


    "It''s all right. Can you turn off the light for me when I go out? And about the door. Besides, can you knock on the door next time you come in? It''s scary. "


    The girl closed her eyes and said these words gently and skillfully. This blocked Napa''s mouth full of words.


    After hesitating for a moment, Napa nodded after all. It shrunk its neck and rolled its tail, just like when a child who had done something wrong was finally allowed to leave after being taught a lesson by his parents, gently blew out the oil lamp, opened the door, and gently closed it.


    "Good night, Ariel."


    "Good night, Napa."


    The door closes.


    In the darkness, the girl was smiling.


    A man who satisfies his hope when he is full of hope will not be much grateful. But when full of despair, the moment of sudden great satisfaction, the agitation of the spirit can be said to be a complete shock!


    People are like this, and cats are like this?


    She knew that she would have a good dream tonight.


    A strange dream of deeply confessing why he thought of such a vicious way to win the trust of others and being satisfied with the respect of others for himself.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 27, 1301, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, balance: 82 gold, 3 silver, 9 copper and 9 iron (stolen money: 46 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 51

    Magic: shining forest shrem


    Size: from the size of an adult''s palm to more than the size of a normal human


    Feeding habits: miscellaneous food, but prefer sweets. In a sense, it can devour everything, from animals and plants to metals and earth


    Environment: I like darkness, but I can also live in the sun. Generally like places with plenty of water and humidity


    Appearance: at first glance, it looks like mud with different colors, but it is generally characterized by soft muddy creatures.


    Habit: basically, there is no consciousness as a creature, and only swallows any edible substances around by feeling. It has obvious biological reaction to the sweet aroma of fruit. But if there is king shrem, there will be a very basic sense of unity.


    Strength: not afraid of any chopping, piercing, blunt attack. Direct attacks have no effect. King shrem moves very fast and can even exceed the running speed of human beings under the attraction of sweet taste.


    Weakness: fear any magic. Even a torch can easily drive them away. You can also use salt water mixed with salt and water to drive or kill.


    Coping style: if you can use magic, use magic. You can''t just use a torch or salt water potion. There is no special way to deal with the it. Just be careful.


    Demon strength evaluation: monomer, no threat. Group, there is a certain threat. King slim, be vigilant.


    (for other relevant contents, please refer to the chapter on shrem in the museum atlas compiled under the auspices of the Duke of Lothar in 1259. In view of the variety of slim, this atlas is only for shining forest slim. Please do not completely copy the contents of this atlas in other areas.)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, arrow wrote a magic atlas in his room. After that, continue to draw the topographic map of the shining forest.


    Although the shining forest may be much safer than the mine, and the probability of encountering danger is much smaller, it can be compiled and sold for money. Whether it can be sold or not is another matter.


    It was so busy that it was already noon unconsciously.


    When his stomach growled, ello rubbed his stiff neck, put down his pen and walked out of the door.


    "Class is over ~ ~!"


    As soon as I went out, I saw a large group of children rushing out of the gate like birds and animals. That happy appearance, I don''t know, I thought someone outside gave candy.


    Arrow smiled and looked at the announcement on the bulletin board. After confirming that cream, Brad and coco all went to complete the task, he nodded with satisfaction and went to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    "As far as the adventurer guild I know, you are the first president who will draw maps and make his own experience."


    Napa flew out of the back classroom and lay down slowly on the cushion¡ª¡ª


    "Under normal circumstances, the guild is old with new, relying on experience inheritance more than through text inheritance."


    Arrow smiled, chewed bread and drank milk, and said with a smile, "how was the class? I think those children seem very happy after class. "


    Napa''s tail raised: "why, do you think I''m not good at teaching?"


    Arrow shook his head quickly: "of course not. The children are so eager to finish class, which means that the teaching content in class time is really rich. I''ve seen a lot of this situation when I was reading. As soon as the bell rang after class, many students who couldn''t bear to listen to the class ran out. "


    Napa: so you belong to the kind who sits up until the teacher leaves


    Arrow smiled: "the children of poor people, of course, cherish every minute and every second of learning opportunities."


    The president chewed two bites. Napa thought for a moment, and suddenly flew over from the cushion and sat firmly on the table in front of arrow: "Ariel, didn''t you say that the flame knife was not easy to deal with yesterday? I think... Maybe I can handle it for you. "


    All of a sudden, the bread that arrow had put into his mouth suddenly vomited out.


    He wiped his mouth and waited until he wouldn''t choke before he said, "what''s the way? What can you do for me? "


    Napa tilted her head and said, "that flame knife, to put it bluntly, is a weapon with flame enchantment on it. The mage named Merlin has a good level of enchantment. The flame knife is completely enchanted. It''s OK to remove this enchantment, but it''s a waste. "


    "So, why don''t I help you slightly change the nature of this flame knife and change its shape. In my opinion, I want to transform it into some kind of weapon that you can use for self-defense. What do you think of a small flame dagger? It can at least give you something to defend yourself. "


    Arrow pursed his mouth and just smiled.


    Seeing this smile, Napa also knew that her idea was impossible to realize. It sighed and said, "I knew it. You want to make our guild members stronger than yourself. "


    Arrow spread his hand: "now that you think of it, I don''t have to say anything. The stronger my members become, the safer I am. If a war goes on to the point where the king must play himself, the country is actually equivalent to losing. "


    Napa sighed again, "well, what do you think? Slightly change the shape of the long knife into a sword? To that big fool Brad? In view of the fact that he just gave the cream the two sharp tooth daggers, coco would not use these melee weapons, so it was Brad? "


    Ailuo pinched his chin, thought a little, and said, "Napa, you just said that you can change the nature of fire enchantment, right?"


    Napa nodded, but her face was full of doubts.


    Arrow smiled: "in this case, this... That... Can you do it?"


    The cat thought, "it should be OK."


    Since it worked, arrow took out the magic crystal ring from his pocket again and put it in front of Napa.


    "What? Give it to me now? "


    Napa tentatively lowered her head, opened her mouth and looked like she was going to start absorbing the magic inside.


    "What are you thinking? I mean, can you enchant this ring? "


    Arrow smiled¡ª¡ª


    "You just said you could remove the enchantment, so you must be able to add the enchantment? So, can you do me such a favor? "


    Napa stretched out her claw and patted the little magic crystal ring. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "OK, you help me, so I should help you. It''s a little difficult for the little girl to do these things. Let me help you this time. When her magic is good in the future, I''ll teach her how to do it. "


    Arrow smiled.


    Although at first he did think that the cat might only act as a mascot in the guild, now he thinks that some things that are not very important and will not involve too much trouble can be well solved in the future. This feeling is also very good.


    Or this is the essence of what I call "trust comes from transaction".


    I didn''t expect to witness the reappearance of the knowledge learned in the classroom. Ello was also very happy.


    And more happy, of course, is the gift that arrow prepared for them when they came back in the evening.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president, what is this...?"


    Cocoa held a long thin stick in his hand, and the steel staff had a little dark red luster. At the grip of the wand, you can see a small Mermaid water jump icon, which is the symbol of the guild.


    "Try calling your dead soldiers."


    Arrow took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Napa nodded and left the table. After singing a little in her heart, she waved her staff to the center of the hall¡ª¡ª


    "Bone with you."


    As usual, the dead soldiers appeared again. But this time it''s a little different.


    Although it seems that the strength of the dead soldier itself has not increased, the sharp blade in his hand began to spread a faint flame light!


    Cocoa was overjoyed by this situation! She felt the magic in her body, and then began to let the dead soldiers wave their long swords.


    The soldier leaped back and forth, and each wave of the sharp blade in his hand would pull out a dark red light. It seems that not only the speed, but also the destructive power has increased to a higher level. As it dances faster and faster, rainbow lights flicker back and forth in the hall, turning into rainbow lines, which can be described as "beautiful"!


    At the end of a set of swordsmanship, the dead soldiers returned to the place where it was born. They held the rainbow lightsaber in their hands and still stood in front of cocoa like a knight.


    After testing the rainbow lightsaber, cocoa thought and waved again: "my best friend."


    The skeleton dog emerged from the dust. As soon as the dog saw the cocoa, he shook his tail desperately, ran quickly around the cocoa, and was almost as excited as if he wanted to stick it completely.


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! "


    "Shh, don''t shout."


    Coco squatted down and pressed the skull dog''s head. The dead dog immediately sat on the floor and shook the little tail with only bones.


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one.


    Five seconds later, the skeleton dog was still sitting on the ground, looking forward to the polar "watching" cocoa.


    Seeing that it would not disappear because of the time limit, cocoa rushed forward with some excitement and picked up the dog: "little black! Xiao Hei, you won''t go! Little black! Great, little black! Hee hee, hee hee. "


    "Woof! Woof, woof! "


    The skeleton dog looked very happy. He jumped on cocoa and rubbed his head against cocoa''s cheek. Arrow believed that if the dog had a tongue now, it would lick cocoa''s face into a puddle of mud.


    "Hahaha! All right, all right, Xiao Hei, come on, come on, ha ha, hee hee. "


    Seeing that the skeleton dog was still full of meaning, the dead soldiers over there finally couldn''t see it. They came over, grabbed the skeleton dog''s head, picked it up and put it aside, and then continued to garrison.


    Cocoa got up with a smile and patted her clothes. She turned her head and saw that people were laughing at her. She couldn''t help blushing and said timidly, "well... When I was a child, I had a dog... But one day, it died... It was called Xiaohei..."


    Arrow turned his head and looked at Napa nearby: "will the dead summoned by the necromancer be people or animals he once knew?"


    Napa yawned: "no, but because the magic of the necromancer will interact with his own mood, the summoned dead will more or less have the influence of the Necromancer''s own personality. Among them, the effect of summoning non-human dead is particularly obvious. "


    "Because when you humans summon non-human creatures, you will more or less project the spirit of your pets to summon servants. The girl may miss her dog so much that the servants summoned are very similar to her dog in all aspects. Otherwise, why do you think the name of this spell is'' my best friend ''? "


    Looking at Cocoa''s face full of joy, ello was also very satisfied. Then he pushed a ring box in front of the cream.

 Chapter 52

    "What is this?" Cream looked puzzled.


    Arrow said generously, "just open it and have a look."


    Cream opened the box suspiciously and looked at the black magic crystal ring inside. She couldn''t help but sink her face.


    But before he could say anything, ello first said, "the ring you gave still belongs to the guild, but after the guild enchants it, it can decide to give it to someone in need. Now, this'' shadow ring ''belongs to you for the time being. Once a day, you can use it to sneak into the shadow for three seconds. "


    Cream didn''t seem to understand for a moment. She just looked at arrow with this ring.


    Napa over there thought the little thief didn''t trust his work, and said angrily, "don''t you hear me clearly? I have refined your ring into a shadow ring! The power of this magic crystal stone is very weak. It''s cheap. There''s no way, so the dark sneak once a day can only be used for 3 seconds, which is the limit. Do you not understand the human language or do you have a brain problem? Still wondering what? It''s really troublesome. Remember to thank your president. It was his idea. "


    Maybe the cream didn''t realize what it meant at first.


    He just looked at the ring in his palm, which contained his endless thoughts and heartache.


    Looking at it, everything in the past will emerge from my mind again. Those beautiful, ugly, clean and dirty memories will fill his memory at that moment... Until the end


    Only a maid''s smile bloomed in front of him.


    Tears, but inadvertently rolled down from the corners of his eyes again.


    He quickly wiped the corners of his eyes and carefully put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Looking at the ring on his finger, the tenderness in his heart suddenly brightened his mind like the experience of countless courage! This feeling that he had never had before only increased his confidence. As long as he accompanied this ring, he seemed to be able to go anywhere! Just as he promised the girl, go to a place where birds sing and flowers smell, and accompany him forever.


    Cream nodded, and his thoughts came back from his memories. He closed his eyes silently, felt the power on the ring, and then squeezed his fist violently.


    In an instant, his figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes. At that moment, even cocoa was stunned.


    Three seconds later, the figure of cream reappeared. His eyes were fixed on the ring, then he raised his head, walked quickly to arrow and saluted him deeply¡ª¡ª


    "President, i... don''t know what to say. But from now on, as long as the mermaid song guild has any work, any crisis, even through fire and water, heaven and earth! I''ll give my life to the guild. I won''t go back! "


    As soon as arrow''s eyes brightened, he quickly turned to look at Napa over there: "(Mermaid language) will you sign a contract? The kind of contract that you can never go back on as long as you sign it? This kind of opportunity to sign a lifelong contract with employees and the other party will never be promoted and get a raise is rare! "


    Napa glanced at him and wondered if there was such a contract. Wouldn''t the cat? Or did it just want to ignore arrow''s greedy idea and just lean over its head.


    When cream looked at his ring with interest, cocoa was a little nervous. She quietly hid next to ello and whispered: "brother president, this... Brother cream... After he has this ring, I''ll take a bath... Isn''t it... He... That..."


    Ello thought of this situation in advance and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry too much. We are a member of the guild. By the way, cream, everything in the world has a service life, and so does your ring. As you know, the magic spar above is too weak, so the power in this ring will be reduced after each use. Maybe it will crack after a few times, and then it won''t work. "


    Cream was still sad about the ring just now. After hearing this sentence, he coldly covered the ring with his hand and shouted in horror: "didn''t you say it earlier?! I just used it meaninglessly once! How many times will it crack? "


    Arrow spread his hand: "I really don''t know. For example, if you use it once a day, it may break after about ten times. But if you use it every two or three days, the magic crystal stone has a full rest. Maybe you can use it more than 15 times. "


    Although arrow said so, the cream still had a flesh pain on his face. He held the ring tightly, sighed constantly, and deeply regretted what he had been so happy for.


    When he straightened out the cocoa and cream, arrow''s eyes tilted slightly, and Brad over there got up and was ready to pack dinner.


    Oh, it seems that this big fool didn''t think he would buy something for him.


    However, his soldiers were heartless and heartless, and the flower goblin came out to stand out for his partner.


    Buffy saw that both cocoa and cream had something, and after waiting for a while, when she saw that her president did not intend to equip Brad, she couldn''t help getting angry and immediately flew to arrow: "president! president! Me, us! We! "


    Brad was confused when he saw Buffy fly out. He held his finished plate in his hands and said, "Buffy? What''s the matter? "


    "Silly! idiot! idiot! Things, you, work hard! And, fight, get hurt! Gifts! Gifts! They (pointing to cocoa and cream)! "


    Brad scratched the back of his head, giggled and said, "the president has given me a lot of things. You see, my armor, my shield and my hammer are all given by the president. I''m already satisfied. Come back. Let''s wash the dishes and I''ll sing to you. Although I may not sing well, hehe. "


    Don''t talk about buffy. ELO is beginning to feel some love for his soldier. Isn''t there a saying? If a person is good at calculation and intrigues with all kinds of people all day, he will suddenly feel that he wants to be nice to that person once he meets a person who doesn''t need to prevent and calculate at all, doesn''t he?


    Seeing Buffy''s cheeks puffed up, her two small fists raised and fell, but she looked helpless. Ello finally decided to take it out as soon as possible.


    "(goblin language) come on, here you are."


    Buffy looked back and saw that arrow was holding a very small women''s handbag, but the small handbag was too small, and it was only the size of a coin.


    "Here you are. I made it myself. I hope you don''t dislike my craft. To tell you the truth, I''m quite confident. "


    Bafeileng for a moment, flew over, picked up the small handbag and carried it obliquely. Take a closer look. This handbag with petal shape matches her leaf clothes.


    The flower goblin''s face immediately showed a happy look, but the next moment she immediately remembered something, immediately put the handbag back into ello''s hand and continued to say angrily: "(goblin language) Brad doesn''t have it, I don''t want it. They''re all shadow rings and flame wands. We''re just one handbag? We''re not that easy. "


    Ailuo smiled, stuffed the handbag into Buffy''s arms again and said with a smile: "(goblin language) just take it. Your partner, I also prepared something for him. And this handbag, you usually help pay for things, or you can store pollen in it in advance. Although you can display a lot of pollen and fragrance in a moment in the previous battle, generally speaking... There is still a feeling of gradual increase, not that explosive. Moreover, the second time you face Wolff, you don''t have enough pollen and fragrance. This handbag can help you achieve this strategic effect, or you can store some in advance, so that you can release a large amount of pollen and fragrance twice when you fight. "


    As he said, arrow walked behind the counter and after a while, he took out a large box that looked very heavy and put it on the counter: "Brad, this is what I gave you. Try it on?"


    Brad put down the dishes and wiped his hands on his clothes. Looking into the box, he immediately took out a pair of strong gloves from inside. Under the sign of arrow, he put on his gloves and looked just right!


    In addition to the gloves, Brad turned out a pair of trousers and a pair of shoes. Finally, the newly sewn slim Leather Armor looks like a complete match.


    "President, what is this?"


    Wearing comfortable clothes, Brad''s face showed an excited color.


    Arrow smiled and said, "you''re right. Remember the shrempy we brought back with the black money? I went to order these gloves, boots and trousers for you. "


    The president poured himself a glass of milk, drank it and said, "remember when you were in the mine, your hands were numb by the power of the corpse eater? Although you can''t compare with the corpse eater in terms of your strength, the difference is too obvious. I thought about it. During the period when you try to improve your strength, equipment is still very important. A pair of firm gloves can help you better grasp your own shield, shock absorption and maintain the stability of your body. "


    "Similarly, when the shining forest faces Merlin, the impact of angry spirit will make you unstable. Look at the shoes you used to wear. Cloth shoes are really rotten enough, so just change them for you. "


    "Pants, too. As a soldier, falling, rolling and climbing are probably common, so you need a strong pair of pants to protect your legs. If the mobility of our front row players is weakened, it can also be fatal to other members. "


    With ello''s explanation, Brad was as excited as a child! He raised his hands high and kept turning in front of buffy to show his outfit. And Brad was happy, and buffy was happy. Until then, the flower goblin sat on Brad''s shoulder and looked happily at the handbag he got, looking very satisfied.


    Looking at the satisfied faces of all these members, arrow was also very happy.


    So happy, the pain of spending so much money should be contained a little.


    In fact, he also wanted to make a helmet for Brad. After all, the head is the most important organ that needs to be protected.


    But for Budian, the tailor owner of Pelican Town, what he is best at in his life is making clothes, pants, gloves and shoes, but helmets are completely new. And the cortical helmet may not have much defense on the head, and it will affect hearing. If you don''t do well, it may also affect your eyesight. After thinking about it, arrow decided to give up and try again later.


    "Well, since everyone is very happy, I hope you can work harder for our mermaid song in the future. If it''s all right, we''ll go to class after dinner. Cream, do you know how to read and write? "


    Cream was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve learned a little, and I can at least understand the basic task announcement."


    Ello didn''t care: "just so, then you might as well come to class together. The cultural level of our guild is now a hard injury, which must be improved as soon as possible. "


    Eloken teaches that cream will not object.


    The guild members finished their meal and washed the dishes. Arrow diligently finished his classes for these guys. This busy day is over.

 Chapter 53

    To tell you the truth, my shoulders are going to collapse.


    For those guild members, they can just go back and rest, but for the guild president, the task is far from over.


    "I know you may be tired, but can you listen to me now?"


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when they were going upstairs to their room, arrow suddenly stopped them.


    Cream looked back at his president, nodded, walked back to the counter, pulled a bar stool and sat down. Cocoa went to the bar and stood. Brad was even more direct. He took Buffy and ran to the counter. His eyes looked very energetic.


    "What''s up? President. "


    "I have a task for you. This task is very important to our guild, so I hope you can be vigilant and don''t reveal anything. Don''t ask or know anything except the work I told you. If someone asks you about this task in the future, you will just tell me what I told you later. You don''t know anything else. "


    Arrow''s expression is very nervous and serious now. Seeing the president''s serious expression, the members couldn''t help mentioning 120000 spirit.


    Coco: "brother president, don''t worry. We are absolutely obedient. It''s just... If it''s a too dangerous task, I''m afraid my ability is not enough to cause trouble to the president''s brother... "


    Realizing that his expression was too serious, ello put on a gentle expression and said, "don''t worry, this task doesn''t require you to spend any effort or risk. Just pay attention to a few of them. "


    Cream: "president, what is the task? What you said really tickles my heart. "


    Arrow bent down, took six gold coins from the bag where the black money was placed, and divided two of them in front of cream: "cream, a rich merchant named USO came to our guild to entrust a task two days ago. From the beginning of the task tomorrow, you are the spokesman of the USO rich merchant."


    "Take these two gold coins. Boss USO hopes you can take the money to Honglu town next door and buy about two gold coins of barley. Then, drag the barley of these two gold coins to Kingfisher town a little farther away to sell. "


    Then he moved one of the gold coins to cocoa and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "Coco, the big boss of USO hopes to hire our guild as a bodyguard and escort. So starting tomorrow, you are the bodyguard of this (pointing to cream) rich businessman spokesman. You should protect the whole process of purchasing barley and selling. When the whole selling process is over, you can get this gold coin back. "


    Cocoa looked at the gold coin with an ignorant face. Although she could see that she wanted to ask questions, she obediently didn''t make a sound.


    "Finally, Brad." Arrow moved the last three gold coins to Brad and said slowly, "from tomorrow on, you are the hand of a businessman named Leon. Your boss asked you to buy some barley in Kingfisher town and drag it to Honglu town for sale. When you see someone selling barley (and cream), you buy the barley for three gold coins. After that, you will transport the barley back to Honglu town. However, due to the wrong estimation of the market, you can only sell these barley to Honglu town at the price of one gold coin. Now, do you understand? "


    Arrow said it again in goblin language, confirming that Buffy and Brad could all understand what he meant.


    Of course, after that, their faces were still full of questions, but it didn''t matter. ELO just needed to continue to command¡ª¡ª


    "Cream, you should remember that you have nothing to do with our mermaid song since you became the subordinate of boss USO. Put on your hat and dress up so that no one can recognize you. Now it''s autumn and the weather turns cold. No one will see it in this way. "


    "Brad, Buffy, you too. You are the men of boss Leon in tomorrow''s task. It has nothing to do with our mermaid song anymore. The two had better do some camouflage, wear a suit of clothes outside after wearing armor, and cover their mouth and nose as much as possible. Especially Buffy, your characteristics are too obvious, so don''t appear in front of people and hide secretly. When you sell all the barley and come back, you will be a good member of our mermaid song. "


    "As for cocoa, your task is relatively simple. Just accompany the cream all the way and watch him sell out the barley."


    "You''d better communicate less with people along the way, be polite, don''t make trouble, don''t attract attention, just do these things once, and then come back. Now, do you understand? "


    If you can, ello really wants to do it himself.


    After all, it can be seen from the confused expression on the faces of these members that they really can''t understand the practice of buying barley and then selling it around, resulting in a loss.


    But it doesn''t matter. These things are really too complicated. It may take at least a year for illiterate and semi illiterate people to understand at once, and arrow doesn''t have so much free time now.


    In fact, if they had more knowledge, arrow could operate the ring more quickly and efficiently, and the concealment was better. But that''s too complicated. It''s hard to ensure that these guys won''t make mistakes in the operation, so it''s still so simple.


    Arrow repeatedly confirmed with them what he needed to do. After all, although he was full of doubts, he could accurately say what he should and shouldn''t do, and then he put down his heart and announced the dissolution on the spot.


    Watching these members return to their rooms to rest one by one, arrow rubbed his stiff shoulders and dragged his tired steps back to his room.


    But before closing the door, the cat poked its head out of the crack in the door. Well, arrow finally opened the door and let the cat in before closing the door.


    "It''s strange what I want to do, isn''t it?"


    Arrow knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly to the cat, he wouldn''t put himself to sleep so easily.


    Napa fell on ello''s bed. Her two front legs kept stepping on ello''s bedding. She didn''t lie down until she determined a really comfortable position. She continued to face ello with a lazy look: "explain, what is this strange thing to do? Those little guys may not need to know these things, but as the vice president of mermaid song, I think I need to know what you want to do. "


    Arrow smiled, sat on the edge of the bed, took off his shoes and pinched his swollen feet. After two pinches, he looked back at the cat. Suddenly, on a whim, his hand just pinched his foot wanted to reach over and touch its hair.


    Unfortunately, just as his hand was stretched out, the cat immediately raised its hair, showed its teeth fiercely and stared at arrow''s hand: "don''t touch me with the hand you just pinched your foot!"


    There was a sad expression on ello''s face. He took back his hand, sighed and said, "in fact, it''s really nothing. Just try to change the stolen money into money we can use."


    The fried cat took a long time to relax slightly. It looked at arrow''s hand and moved aside with great vigilance. Then it found a soft position and fell down: "what does this mean? Make it clear. "


    Arrow pinched with another foot. He has been running everywhere these two days. The soles of his feet are really tired. As I said before, the money is stolen money, so it can''t be used normally. However, if it is the capital of our normal income, it can be easily used. "


    "Therefore, I asked them to resell the barley. Because we buy at a high price and sell at a low price, these barley should not stay in our hands. After such a change of hands, we lost a total of 1 gold coin, but in other words, we also earned a commission fee of 1 gold coin through "normal commission". This gold coin is our normal income. It is the amount that can be entered into the book and audited. "


    As a Warcraft, arrow is sure that the cat doesn''t know much about this behavior. Napa now lowered her head and tilted her head, as if trying to think about the connection and problems. After a while, the cat finally seemed to understand something, looked up and said, "so you just spend a gold coin to turn the original stolen money into normal income and income? How can you humans have such troublesome, complex and unnecessary behavior? "


    Arrow smiled, put away his legs and sat cross legged on the bed: "no way, we humans are so troublesome and complex. As long as we can avoid taxes and evade the investigation of tax officials, we can think of any way. "


    Napa: This is also the knowledge of your economics department


    Arrow shook his head: "to be exact, it was invented by many big people who used this method to turn black money white. By the way, this technique has a more professional name, which is called ''money laundering''. It is such a way to launder black money and turn illegal income into legal income. "


    After a little thought, Napa finally fully understood what was going on. Obviously, the cat doesn''t care much about arrow''s money laundering. And arrow doesn''t think Warcraft will sincerely understand the economic situation of mankind.


    "Method is a good method, but I don''t understand. You can actually not be so complicated, can you?"


    Napa licked the hair on her hands and wiped her face¡ª¡ª


    "If you directly record the sales of more bottles of potions or maps in the account book, won''t you be able to pocket all the money?"


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "of course, there''s another way. This method is generally called "making false accounts" or "Yin-Yang account books". I''ve thought about doing so, but not as far as the current situation is concerned. "


    Napa looked up at ello: "why?"


    Arrow: "because our business is not so rich now, there are only three jobs to explore the mine in the past two months. Wouldn''t it be strange if I sold a lot of potion maps here? Moreover, if I make up an exploration mission here, it doesn''t match the map I draw, and my actions in Pelican town. Let''s say I made up that tomorrow we went out to do a task, but tomorrow a townsman happened to come to look for our entrusted work. When the tax official checked, wouldn''t it be helpful to ask two more questions? "


    "Therefore, although the current money laundering method is a little troublesome, it is still safe. Barley''s transfer has nothing to do with us. We just made a bodyguard fee. This kind of thing doesn''t have to be done too often. Come every five or six days, and let the three of them exchange roles with each other. When winter comes, they can resell it in other ways. I believe they can wash the money soon. "


    Napa understood the purpose of arrow''s behavior. The cat licked its claws, wiped its face again, floated slowly and flew to the door. But just as it was about to go out, the cat suddenly seemed to think of something, turned around and flew to NAPA again.


    "You''re a hard president. It''s hard for an adventurer guild to think about money laundering."


    Arrow took off his coat and put on his pajamas, still smiling: "haven''t you confirmed this several times?"


    Napa nodded. After turning around arrow, she said, "so when are you going to go to the mine again?"


    Arrow raised his eyebrows: "you know what I''m thinking! But I don''t plan to go down to the mine at present, because there are no craftsmen who can make spears or spears in Pelican town. To deal with those corpse eaters, you must use puncture weapons. Therefore, I hope we can try our best to arm all our staff before going down. "


    After hearing that arrow was not going to the mine for the time being, a reassuring color flashed in the cat''s eyes. Naturally, this color did not escape arrow''s eyes, but he was also glad that the cat could worry about himself.


    "If you want to go to this mine... I suggest you get me as many magic crystals as possible."


    Napa flew towards the gate again.


    "Compared with blacksmith, as long as you give me enough magic crystal stones, I can provide you with enough equipment and supplies. The strength of your four men is far from enough, so I hope you''d better ask me to help you occasionally. "


    Arrow wanted to thank the cat, but before he could say his thanks, Napa had opened the door and floated out.


    Well, it''s right.


    Arrow exhaled and lay back in bed.


    Anyway, the current guild is in its infancy. If it really needs its help... At least, it''s better than failing.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 28, 1301, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, equipment manufacturing and repair expenses: - 1 silver, and the balance is 82 gold, 2 silver, 7 copper and 8 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 54

    From a macro point of view, any human activity is economy oriented.


    It is precisely because of economic development that there will be classes and landlords. With this development, there will be nobles and emperors ruling the whole country.


    As a royal family, in addition to the dignity of status, the most important thing is to ensure their own wealth.


    A poor but empty royal family with titles may be able to survive and be loved at least by the people in its territory. But once such a royal family encounters the aggression of other countries, it will fall down immediately. After all, those farmers will not protect you or even sacrifice their lives because you are a royal family.


    Therefore, tax is one of the income of a country''s basic property.


    Perhaps for some countries, taxes are not the main source of finance. But it''s definitely a basic part.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all about gold coins. Money is easy to discuss. If you don''t have money, no matter what royal family you are, even demon or Protoss, you can''t have any impact on any human activities in the world.


    Since October, arrow has been carefully calculating his guild''s property income every day.


    After two months of operation, he has been convinced that if he works only with the task entrustment of Pelican Town, his income is very small. Although generally speaking, it can maintain the operation without loss, it is impossible to earn 1000 gold coins in the holy night sacrifice three years later.


    These days, he is also worried. He is afraid that some big man will follow the trail of the iron wolf to find here and trouble them.


    But he also had some expectations that someone would come, because there was no doubt about the gold bullion Merlin took away. In Merlin... Or, some big master behind the real eye must have started planning some action. Whether we can get a free ride of these actions is the key to our own development!


    Unfortunately, no one came these days, whether good or bad. Everything seemed very calm, as if no one cared about the iron wolf and the gold.


    While making accounts, arrow looked up at the sky outside.


    Or... Organize another adventure into the mine?


    The idea had just risen from Arrow''s head and was immediately extinguished by his reason.


    The level of the mine is still a little high for the mermaid song. At least, if you can go to the nearest big city to build some swords and spears


    Forget it, No.


    Ello raised his account book again, checked it up and down again, then nodded, closed it, and walked out of the door.


    The weather has begun to turn cool. With the decrease of temperature, there are fewer stalls in the central square.


    If you really want to sell things, the first month of autumn is enough for people to sell out a lot of things. Next, Pelican town is greeted by a quiet winter. Therefore, the reduction of stalls is also expected.


    Cross the square and walk down the street to the mayor''s residence of the mayor of round cheese. Arrow gently knocks the door. When the mayor saw it was arrow through the window, he immediately ran to open the door happily.


    "Boss, business is booming!"


    Arrow smiled, and so did cheese.


    "Hahaha! Business is booming, everyone is booming! President arrow, I''m preparing meals for your students this month! "


    Of course, ello could hear the subtext. Then he lifted his wallet and shook it. He smiled and said, "of course, isn''t this? I''m here to pay for the board, too. "


    With money, it''s easy to say anything.


    Round cheese happily brought arrow into the living room, and his wife handed him a cup of tea.


    "Here, here are the meals for the students in October. You see, one iron coin per person per day, thirty days and forty people, a total of 1 gold and 2 silver. "


    Arrow took out a gold coin and two silver coins from his pocket and put them in front of the round cheese. The mayor couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and nodded again and again. His two hands slightly stained with flour quickly put the three coins into his arms, weighed them gently, and laughed more happily.


    "Oh, for the education of Pelican Town, it should be! Did you have lunch? Why don''t you go after lunch! Come on, honey! Let''s prepare lunch quickly! "


    Arrow was not polite either. If he was too polite at this time, he just saw the outsider: "then I''d better obey my orders."


    When the mayor''s wife went to lunch, ello took out the account book in his arms and spread it in front of the round cheese, saying: "mayor, this is the revenue of our mermaid song since its establishment. According to the tax law, we should pay 15% of all work income, but since the guild is in the initial stage, we can reduce or reduce the tax by five points, so..."


    "Oh, don''t tell me that!"


    When it comes to numbers, the smiling face of round cheese suddenly becomes ugly.


    The mayor said with a sad face: "although I, the mayor, do my best for our town, I know everyone in our town and know the family situation of each family. As long as it is the people of Pelican Town, as long as there is something wrong with anyone''s family, I will try my best to help you. "


    "But ah, my biggest headache every year is this period... It''s really hard to calculate taxes! Hey, ello, look over there. Come here and I''ll show you. "


    Cheese took arrow by the hand, dragged him to the office, pointed to the pile of documents on the desk and said with a sad face, "look, these are the bills and taxes in the town this year. I won''t talk about the small liquor tavern. I''ll talk about the tailor''s shop in Budian and the tool shop with long sticks. There are so many books in these two stores. I have to calculate the accounts inside, and I have to calculate the tax exemption amount and tax. These days, my head is going to explode! "


    Looking at so many books on the table, to tell the truth... Ello was very happy.


    Look at the round cheese now with such a sad face, and ello was even more happy, as if she was taking a bath and singing loudly in the spacious bathroom!


    The accounts are not clear? Accounting chaos? That would be great!


    The more so, doesn''t it mean that the money laundering account is easier to muddle through?


    Therefore, although ello''s heart was already happy, his face still showed a very embarrassed expression: "well... But boss, my account book... What should I do? Don''t you have to check it? "


    The round cheese waved and said impatiently, "what are you doing? I believe you. You can pay as much tax as you say. I don''t know my own cheese shop. At this time, I really hope to have a top student to help clear the accounts... "


    Speaking of this, round cheese suddenly brightened his eyes! The hands stained with flour immediately grabbed arrow''s hand and said with golden eyes, "yes! I heard you''re a graduate of old tengshu college, right? It''s the old tengshu college in Hanhai City, our capital, isn''t it? "


    "Ah? Ah, yes... "


    "Great! Since he is a top student of laotengshu, he must be very good at accounting! Brother ello, can you help me calculate these accounts? I really have a headache! I really don''t have the energy to do a good accounting! If you can, I hope you can figure out the accounts of our whole town in the next few days! Because it is during this period of time that the tax official will come to audit the accounts. I don''t want to give the tax official the impression that my mayor is not very competent! "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned: "what''s the matter, mayor? Was your account clear before? "


    Round cheese shook his head confidently: "no, it has always been a confused account. So I have to be scolded by the tax official almost every year. "


    The mayor looked around and confirmed that there was no one around. Then he leaned over and whispered, "anyway, I''m also a mayor, but every time I''m scolded, my head is bloody, my neck can''t lift up, and I''m always said that I can resign and don''t do such words... You think, I don''t have any other hobbies, That''s the question of face... I hope I can have a little. I also hope that one day I can not be scolded by the tax official as a grandson... "


    If you don''t want to be scolded, check your accounts and check your accounts. This is not a complicated job. It is purely a matter of patience, care and time. If he is a tax official and sees such a confused account every time he comes to collect taxes, arrow estimates that he will also want to swear.


    As the president of the adventurers guild, arrow had no reason to refuse the entrustment, and then smiled and said, "well, in that case, I''ll take your entrustment from the mayor. Let me see, although this entrustment is not dangerous, it takes a lot of time, and the tax official should arrive in the next few days? Time is very tight... So the charges are... "


    Elobi made a gesture of money, and the expression on the round cheese''s face suddenly darkened a little. From this point of view, ello thinks the mayor is quite like himself - he pays so much attention to money.


    "Well... How much do you want?"


    Arrow thought, "how long would it take you to sort this out by yourself?"


    Round cheese with a black face: "if I myself... I can''t do it in ten days and a half months..."


    Ailuo said with a smile, "well, how about five copper coins a day and a week?"


    The mayor''s expression was like trying to swallow all these bills. He looked unbelievable: "five copper coins a day?! I said, President arrow, we are all part of the town. We can have business with each other. Do you charge me so much? Three silver and five copper in a week! "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "there''s no way. I''m the president of the guild. It''s always more expensive to ask the president to serve in person."


    The round cheese immediately shook his head like a rattle: "this can''t do, it''s too expensive, too expensive! I''ve seen the task charging standard in your guild. If there is no life danger, the maximum charge is 1 silver coin, right? And you count me by day? It''s too expensive! If it''s really so expensive, I''d rather be scolded by the tax official again. A silver coin. I''ll give you a silver coin at most. Can you help me? "


    Arrow smiled and put the account book in his hand on the mayor''s desk: "then, please ask the mayor to help calculate the accounts of our guild and taxes. I''ll put it here first."

 Chapter 55

    Well, the cheese was in a hurry. Immediately, with a panic on his face, he stopped arrow who was about to leave and said in a panic: "discuss! We can still talk about it, can''t we? Shall we discuss it again? Go on, discuss it? "


    In his heart, ello was already laughing.


    But on the surface, he continued to let himself maintain a embarrassed expression: "but you see, I usually have to be busy with guild affairs, a lot of things, so..."


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    Outside, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    The mayor''s wife opened the door. After a while, the chubby mayor''s wife came to the office, looked at the mayor and said, "honey, you have guests."


    "Guest?"


    The mayor''s wife stepped aside and a bald man came in. He was wearing a special robe, and the back of the robe carefully depicted a pattern of gold coins held up by the waves with silk thread.


    "Tax official, come and check the accounts. See you again this year, mayor of round cheese. Are you ready this year? "


    Looking at the man who can clearly be the tax official in any way, arrow really has an impulse to slap himself in the face!


    If you don''t make a decision early, you won''t get an iron coin!


    With his steps, the middle-aged tax official seemed to be familiar with everything.


    He glanced at the cheese and went to the desk over there.


    Arrow vowed that it was the first time he had seen the mayor show such a frightened expression since he met round cheese.


    The tax official looked at the pile of account books in front of him, stretched out his hand and patted it gently, but then he took back his hand as if he had been burned. Then he turned his head and looked at the round cheese with a pair of eyes eager to kill.


    "Ha ha, well... Tax official, why did you come so early this year? It used to be around the end of October. "


    The expression of round cheese was very interesting, but arrow was still immersed in the pain of just losing a silver coin.


    The tax official snorted and said slowly, "every time, the accounts in your town are the most chaotic. I also don''t understand. Your town has such a small population. Why can you make your accounts so messy and headache every year? So I''ll come earlier this time and find out your town first. After I finish here, my next journey will be much easier. "


    Although he said so, when the tax official looked again at the apparently disorderly account books on the table, he obviously had another extremely painful expression.


    Arrow knew that he should leave now. At that moment, he walked silently to his desk, hoping to put the ledger on his desk with his short stature.


    Unfortunately, before he reached out, the tax official stared at him directly.


    "Huh? You are... "


    "Oh! This is our new adventurer guild in Pelican Town, the guild president of mermaid song, ELO Garcia! President arrow, let me introduce you. This is our respected tax official! "


    Ello smiled and tried to put his account book into the pile of accounts again in a low-key way.


    "Mr. tax official, although President arrow is young, he is a high-quality graduate of old tengshu college! see? I''m also going to entrust him to help me sort out these account books, so it can be much easier! "


    "Old tengshu college?"


    Obviously, the tax official cares more about arrow''s graduation college than sorting out the books.


    As soon as he heard the name, his eyes at arrow immediately added a little respect.


    It''s a pity that what arrow doesn''t want is attention now. He just wants his small account book to be quietly mixed in these messy accounts, and then slip away!


    "Sure enough, the students of old tengshu college are great. Can they become the president of a guild when they are young? Alas, I also want my son to take the exam, but I can''t pass the exam. I heard that 99% of the people were screened out in the entrance exam alone? "


    The tax official came over with great strides, picked up the account book that arrow had just put down, then opened it, looked at it, and said with more appreciation: "this word is well written! Moreover, the account looks very clear and the format looks very comfortable. Mayor of round cheese, are you sure your accounts will be sorted out by the graduate of old tengshu college? "


    The cheese froze for a moment and immediately looked at arrow with a cry for help look.


    Arrow was on pins and needles now, but he still wanted to keep calm on his face. He just smiled and said, "I... Try my best?"


    Round cheese is overjoyed! He immediately took out the two silver coins he had just received and photographed them in arrow''s hand. Then, he looked relaxed and carefree as if he had finally solved the problem.


    Looking at the two silver coins in his hand, and then looking at the mountain high ledger over there and the ledger of his guild in the hands of the tax official, arrow really began to regret why he wanted to covet the money and stayed here to bargain with the mayor? Put down the account book early and run away. Nothing will happen, will it?


    But now that it''s like this, it''s only hard on the scalp.


    Arrow kept a smile on his face again, walked forward and said, "Mr. tax official, since I will sort out these bills, would you please go to Honglu town and Kingfisher town next door to check the tax first? You''ll come back in a few days, and I''ll sort out the bills of our town and give them to you. "


    "No, no, no, No."


    The tax official said with a relaxed smile¡ª¡ª


    "That''s just right. Since President arrow arranges the taxes in Pelican Town, I''ll check the income of mermaid song during this period. When I''m finished, I''ll have a rest for a day or two. I should be able to get a complete report from President arrow. "


    Tax separately?


    Doesn''t that seem right?


    Arrow became nervous and asked, "why... Do you operate like this? For a long time, don''t the taxes be paid together with the taxes in the whole city after they are sorted out? I remember that''s how I used to operate... "


    The tax official nodded, with a little angry expression on his face, and said, "yes, in the past, the taxes of the adventurer guild could be directly paid in the whole town. But this year has been different. "


    "Last month, the Empire just issued a new decree requiring that the income of the adventurer guild must be separated from the income of cities and towns in the future tax verification, and no unified settlement can be made. It seems to be to prevent adventurers'' guild from tax evasion, black market transactions, money laundering and so on. "


    With a buzzing sound, arrow''s head had a feeling of being severely whipped with a stick.


    The tax official turned his anger into a smile and said happily, "but I believe it is absolutely impossible for the top students of old tengshu college to do such a thing, right?"


    Looking at the tax official''s sincere and envious smile, arrow reluctantly sent a little smile from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The members of mermaid song found a very wonderful thing today.


    For a long time, their president always showed great spirit in front of the public, controlled the overall situation, had a clear mind about many things and had a winning look.


    But now, like a student who made a mistake, the president sat very rigidly on the seat in the rest area in the corner of the guild. There are a lot of accounts and letters of authorization for previous tasks on the table. The bald middle-aged man is checking these things with the account book one by one.


    Even cocoa dared not go out because of the "extremely weak" atmosphere shown by his president. She shrank behind the stairs, peeped out her head, looked over there, and whispered, "vice president, who is that man? Why does the president brother look like he can''t lift his head in front of this man? "


    Brad touched his chin, put on an air of thinking and said, "is that the president''s father? Well, when you think about it, I don''t seem to have seen the president''s father. The president will be so formal. This person must be the president''s father? "


    The cream gently butted Brad''s stomach with his elbow and sneered, "what father? Think too much. Let me see, this man must be the president''s teacher! Don''t you see the material of this dress on him? So silky, so soft, that''s a very first-class material! Moreover, the wave behind him holds up the gold coins. This must be the teacher of the president''s Department of economics! Now it''s time to impart experience! "


    Buffy pricked up her ears: "then, we, do, what?"


    Cream: "do you need to say that? We must show absolute respect. Let the teacher know that his students are well managing the whole guild! "


    Brad frowned: "I still think it might be dad..."


    Napa couldn''t hear any more. She yawned, floated over and said, "don''t bother. Go to work. If you don''t have a task, go to the back to practice. You should practice strength, practice magic, and exercise speed. Why do you like to shrink here and gossip? "


    In that wing, ello only felt his throat smoke! Looking at the appearance of the tax official checking carefully now, he still endured his fear and said with a smile: "excuse me... Why did the new law suddenly be promulgated this year? Isn''t this adding to the workload of tax officials? "


    "Who said no?" The tax official put down the account book and power of attorney in his hand, rubbed his shoulder and said, "there were few tax officials originally. It''s not easy for us to run all over the country in a quarter and calculate all taxes clearly. Now we need to calculate taxes separately for the guild. Alas... It can only be said that our royal family is very visionary. Oh, my mouth is dry. "


    "Dad! Tea, please! "


    As soon as the tax official''s voice fell, cocoa suddenly ran over with a tea cup and put the tea rigidly in front of the tax official.


    Just because he was too nervous, the title made arrow feel very embarrassed.


    "Eh... Eh? What do you call me? "


    When the tax official was confused, arrow suddenly stared at his own necromancer and whispered, "who let you out? Get down! Don''t look for trouble! "


    He was suddenly glared at by arrow, which made cocoa feel wronged. She wanted to distinguish what, but after touching arrow''s eyes again, she still choked back to her stomach and could only walk towards others with a wronged face. After standing in front of Napa, the little girl''s tears finally rolled down.

 Chapter 56

    Arrow didn''t have time to take care of the little girl''s mood. The president squeezed out a smiling face again and said, "the members of our guild are not sensible. Please don''t mind, tax official. Anyway, it''s really troublesome to enact this law when you''re so busy. How could such a law suddenly come out? "


    The tax official took a sip of water, looked through the account book in his hand and said, "although I don''t know the exact thing, it''s said that it''s due to some adventurer associations. Originally, the guild operated well. As a result, some presidents began to try their best to evade taxes, think of ways to launder money, and even operate smuggling activities. You said, "in the face of such a guild, how could the Empire not find a way to rectify it?"


    Ello''s body twitched involuntarily. It was autumn and the temperature in the guild was very suitable, but he began to sweat on his forehead as if he were under a hot day.


    The tax official looked up at arrow and said curiously, "huh? President arrow, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot? "


    "Ah, it''s all right! I''m easy to get hot and dry and sweat. "


    Arrow quickly waved a fan and continued, "so this bill is still very interesting, in order to minimize the crime problems of those guilds..."


    The tax official continued to lower his head to check these account books: "it is indeed very effective, and as soon as this law was issued, a large number of guilds immediately filed for bankruptcy, which is faster than we went to check! Many guilds even received decrees today to dismiss all guild members tomorrow and close the door the day after tomorrow. Just what I heard and knew, there were about five or six. "


    Speaking of this, the tax official suddenly raised his head and looked at ello in front of him. His eyes became sharp involuntarily: "anyway... President ello, there should be no problem in this regard?"


    Arrow twitched again, shook his head and said with a smile: "how?! How is this possible?! Hahaha, how could I do such a thing? "


    The tax official also immediately smiled, nodded and said, "of course, how can the students of old tengshu college do such a thing? I am completely and absolutely relieved of President arrow! And my review this time is just a formality. Please rest assured that I will check it soon! "


    It''s really scary!


    Facts have proved that as long as there are criminals, they will involuntarily sweat in their palms when facing these pickets.


    ELO couldn''t help thinking about what to do if he was suddenly found to have problems this time, and the stolen money and his money laundering were found out? This is not a simple joke.


    If you don''t, your guild career is really going to end!


    Arrow covered his chest and took two big breaths to calm himself down. I just hope I can relax my expression and action as much as possible, and don''t seem too exaggerated.


    "President, are you not feeling well today? Why do you look so stiff? "


    For the tax official, it''s not surprising that ELO, who just met today, is doing well. But Brad came over with great kindness and looked at his president with a worried face¡ª¡ª


    "Shall I pour you a glass of water?"


    "(softly) don''t bother me!"


    Brad was kind, but arrow wanted to kick him away.


    He turned his head again after he had bombed Brad away, but when he saw that the tax official was looking at himself now, he could not help but harden again.


    "Are you... Not feeling well today?"


    The tax official put down his pen and account book and looked at arrow with concern.


    "No! No discomfort! Everything is fine! It''s very comfortable! "


    Arrow laughed, but suddenly he found his voice trembling.


    "Oh..." the tax official lowered his head and looked at the account book in his hand again, but only a second later, he raised his head again and looked at ello seriously, "President ello, are you hiding something from me? Or... There''s something hidden in your account book? "


    "Hahaha! Mr. tax official, you really see it. "


    For the shortcomings created by pig teammates, ello can only try his best to make up for them with his acting skills. He spread his hand and said helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "I do have some things in a hurry. You know this."


    "I know?" The tax official put down his pen and looked hesitant.


    Arrow nodded, "yes, that''s the job I just took as mayor of round cheese. You can imagine that it is a hurry to sort out so many bills in just seven days. But now... Hehe, I''m really sorry. I''m accompanying you to verify the account books of our guild. I think time is passing and working time is becoming less, so I''m a little anxious... "


    The tax official immediately respected arrow!


    He nodded very seriously: "Oh, I forgot about it! I didn''t expect President ello to be so obsessed with his work. This is really the blessing of our blue bay empire! In this way, you go and be busy. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me at all. Just wait until I''ve verified it. "


    ELO was relieved to be able to leave the tax official. At least I don''t have to sit here and I don''t have to be so nervous. Moreover, he thinks his books should be perfect. As long as he doesn''t deliberately pick mistakes, there should be no problem.


    Thinking so, ello also straightened up


    Tax official: "if you have any questions, I will ask your guild members. They seem to have nothing to do now. I think it''s OK to ask them. "


    As soon as arrow left his seat, he pressed his ass down again.


    He smiled with a sunny face.


    The tax official was a little strange: "huh? You can do other things? "


    Arrow replied with a brilliant smile, "it''s all right. My guild members are rough people. They haven''t even read any books. Let me answer your question so as not to add extra burden to you."


    The tax official thought for a while and nodded: "well... That''s OK. That''s all right. I''ll help you talk to the cheese guy and let him give you a few days. In this way, you will have enough time to do the accounts and answer my questions. "


    Arrow smiled.


    But his heart is unspeakable pain.


    Suddenly, he felt that he might have time to be more relaxed with the iron wolf guild than with the tax official?


    The tax official hummed a tune and continued to check the account books in his hand. This situation makes ello''s throat hot. He just wants to end this headache immediately.


    Why don''t you... Let the tax official leave?


    No, no, let him check the account books elsewhere. What will happen if he is not sure? It''s better to check here.


    With the sound of the pen writing on the paper, arrow stayed here in silence and watched the tax official opposite check every bill of his guild.


    This process is difficult and boring. More importantly, he hardly spoke and forcibly turned himself into a mute. Once upon a time, ello thought he was not a chatterer, but now this situation is really suffocating him.


    "I... go and pour a glass of water."


    "Well, go, it''s okay!"


    Ello exhaled and finally got up from his seat and walked to the kitchen.


    When he entered the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water, Napa flew in slowly: "Hey, ask you something."


    Arrow gulped two mouthfuls: "say?"


    "This so-called new law... Won''t be aimed at you?"


    With a puff, all the water in arrow''s mouth came out.


    He coughed twice and looked at Napa incredulously: "what are you talking about? How did you suddenly think of this? "


    Napa turned around ello and said slowly, "really not for you? You think, you just started the office meeting, and then this Law suddenly came out. What a coincidence, isn''t it? Besides, you still have a three-year deadline. How can I think, I think this law may be enacted specifically to supervise the guild you opened. "


    Arrow shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "I say, you really think highly of me. That''s a royal decree! Do you think the daughter of an ordinary farmer like me has the ability to let the emperor issue decrees specifically for me? "


    Napa looked down and thought, "well... That''s true. But it''s a bit of a coincidence. "


    "I can only say that no coincidence is a book."


    After drinking the water, ello walked back to the tax official and sat down. Napa may also be curious. She slowly floated to ello''s table and sat down. She looked at the tax official at the top and bottom.


    The tax official glanced at Napa and looked at ello suspiciously.


    "Ah! Its name is Napa. It can be regarded as the vice president of our mermaid song guild! "


    ELO quickly explained.


    The tax official also looked at Napa. After a while, he picked up the list of members of the guild again, glanced at it and said, "this Warcraft is not registered in your guild member list. But forget it, Warcraft doesn''t require registration. But have you ever applied for a certificate? "


    Arrow was stunned, and his neck could not help shrinking back: "well... No... I haven''t had time to do it yet..."


    The tax official frowned: "that''s not good, President arrow. Although the Warcraft of the guild does not require compulsory registration, the Warcraft raised by the guild still needs a license. Moreover, the physical condition must be checked regularly, and good discipline and restraint are also required. Otherwise, it''s the second thing to run around after being released. What if you don''t obey and bite people everywhere? "

 Chapter 57

    "Where? Bite? People?!"


    Originally, Napa just listened silently, but when she heard that the tax official directly identified herself as those low-level Warcraft, she became angry immediately! The cat pounced on the tax official. Fortunately, arrow quickly put out his hands and hugged it¡ª¡ª


    "You think I''ll bite everywhere?! I''ll bite you now! You still have to discipline me? Are you worried about me running around?! When I took part in the battle of chaos, your grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather didn''t know which fertilized egg he was in! Do you think I will bite you like those lower Warcraft that will be locked up???!!!!!"


    "All right, all right! Napa! chill! chill! Good ~ ~ good cat, don''t get excited, good cat ~ ~! "


    The tax official was obviously startled by Napa''s sudden rage! He also involuntarily shrank back. After confirming that arrow had held Napa tightly, he said with some lingering fear: "I''ll say it! So Warcraft should be registered, and then you must have good breeding! It tried to bite me just now! President arrow, I respect that you are a graduate of old tengshu college, but if your Warcraft bites me and makes me sick, I won''t give up for your noble sake! "


    Napa still wanted to struggle to escape, so ello hugged it even more and smiled at the tax official with a commercial smile. Seeing that he could not, he quickly got up with Napa in his arms, ran quickly behind the stairs and stuffed Napa into cocoa''s arms.


    "Just let me bite the tax official! Say I''ll bite him? Even say that I will infect him like those dirty and sick Warcraft? Ha! "


    Napa was still muttering. It seemed that she needed to be "disciplined". This made the Warcraft have a sense of stabbing dignity.


    Arrow could only rub the hair on his head, coax him with a good voice, promise high milk, promise to iron his cushion again and stuff some cotton. Finally, the cat Warcraft was quiet.


    "Hoo... I beg you, don''t make trouble for me, okay? Today you are the president and I am your working member. I beg you, okay? "


    Ailuo''s tone was full of helplessness and supplication. After bowing to the people, he asked cocoa to hold Napa well. Cocoa was startled at the beginning, but she soon seemed very excited about being able to hold Napa. Her red and swollen eyes that had just cried now brightened up.


    "Well, that''s it. Stay still."


    After a thousand exhortations, arrow went back to the tax official and sat down again.


    The tax official looked at ello suspiciously, then leaned out his head and looked at the mermaid song member hiding behind the stairs. He said with some concern, "are you okay?"


    Arrow showed a bright smile again: "it''s all right. We''re all used to it. It''s just everyday."


    The tax official nodded, frowned and said, "I''m used to it... President arrow, although you may be used to it, I still suggest you get a certificate for your Warcraft as soon as possible. At the same time, you can also take it to get an injection, do insect repellent and prevent some terrible diseases£¨ (whispering) I think the cat was so grumpy just now. Shouldn''t it really have the legendary mad beast disease? This is a very dangerous thing... "


    "Hahaha, thank you for your concern. It''s really all right. Don''t worry." Ello can only try to be perfunctory now.


    From noon to afternoon, it was almost dinner time. Arrow looked up and watched the tax official finally put down the last power of attorney and wrote down some notes on the paper. A moment later, he looked at the account book in his hand with great satisfaction, nodded, and said with a smile: "it''s really a clean and tidy account book. It''s worthy of being a top student of old tengshu college. Such a clean and tidy account book can be regarded as the first time in my life! Oh, yes, it''s really comfortable. Every account has a clean receipt, power of attorney or voucher. It''s like waking up naturally in brand-new underwear in a sunny morning after sleeping for eight hours! "


    Seeing the tax official stretch his waist, arrow''s hanging heart was relieved. He showed a commercial smile again and said, "ha ha, it''s my honor to be rewarded by the tax official. Dinner is coming soon. Why don''t we have some together? "


    The tax official laughed: "OK! In order to get on the road, I always eat dry food these days, and I haven''t had a serious dinner for a long time. Ah, but we have discipline. I have to pay as much as I eat. This is a clean account for both of us. And after dinner, I have to continue checking accounts, go to the unicorn bar to eat, and it''s too troublesome to come back after dinner. "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and the commercial smile on his face froze: "ah... What did you say just now? You... Are you going to continue to settle accounts later? Isn''t it all over? "


    The tax official''s bright smile and ELONA''s false commercial smile are really incomparable: "no, no, no, it''s not over. Haven''t you shown me your account for September? I just looked at the accounts of August. Did you forget? "


    The most important thing is the account in September?! Their own fake records are all in there!


    "No, no, no, wait a minute, tax official!" Arrow shook his head, a little nervous, but still smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, should the reconciliation and tax payment be to check the bills from the beginning of September last year to the end of August this year, from last autumn to this summer? In other words, my accounts in September this year should be verified again next year. Why do you suddenly have to verify again? "


    ELO panicked. There''s really a reason.


    According to the normal law, the tax payment year starts from the autumn of the previous year to the end of the summer of the current year, and then on August 30 of each year, the shops in each small town will spend about half a month sorting out their own account books of last year, and then hand them over to the mayor, who will spend another half a month sorting out these account books for induction, Then when the tax official comes in October, he can submit the tax.


    But if the bill in September also needs to be checked, there will be no sorting process at all. Handing over a pile of accounts to the tax official in this way will undoubtedly greatly increase the workload of the tax official!


    The tax official obviously knew what was going on here. Since arrow asked, he sighed and said, "yes, you''re right."


    He put the checked account books and financial vouchers in order, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, just like this sudden decree, from this year on, all adventurers'' associations in the blue bay Empire must take out all the accounts up to that day for verification when they are verified by the tax official. Let me say, it''s tiring enough to check the adventurer guild alone, but at least some guilds, such as president arrow, will calculate their accounts clearly, which actually doesn''t add much pressure to me. But do you say it''s annoying? The Royal Decree actually requires us to directly check the accounts that have not been sorted out. It''s too tiring, isn''t it? "


    Irritating?


    It''s more than irritating!


    The smile on arrow''s face was about to burst. His fists under the table were now tightly squeezed, and his nails were almost embedded in the meat.


    But the tax official didn''t realize the mental state of the president opposite him. He just looked forward to the direction of the kitchen, smiled and said, "what shall we eat tonight? I hope I can have something delicious. Alas, although I''m tired of this law, I can''t help thinking about it carefully. You think, now our empire is at war with the neighboring Hunter Empire, and there will be loopholes in management many times. The adventurer association has the characteristics of mobility, combat effectiveness and large financial organizations. It''s really easy to evade taxes, money laundering and smuggling. Many guilds dissolved the day after the promulgation of the law. That''s the case, isn''t it? Therefore, the emperor''s promulgation of this decree also hopes to rectify the organization of the adventurers'' Association in our country, improve the tax revenue, and enable everyone to make money more confidently and boldly, right? "


    Ello felt a lump in his throat and almost fainted.


    But the tax official was still looking forward to the kitchen. After a while, he saw that arrow was still motionless and was curious: "huh? President arrow, what''s the matter with you? To be honest, I''m a little hungry. When shall we have dinner? After eating early, I think I can clean up these bills early. "


    Also at this time, the door leading to the back storage room opened, and the students came home from school and rushed out of the guild door happily. Coco held Napa, and Brad came out of the storeroom with Buffy and looked at ello.


    For a long time, for a long time


    Arrow finally twitched at the corners of his mouth and reluctantly squeezed out a smile: "okay... Let''s eat first."


    The dinner of mermaid song is very delicious.


    Why? That''s because the head of the dinner is the president of the guild.


    Simple ingredients will become delicious with exciting fragrance after being carefully carved by arrow. The most common boiled water will also form the most appetizing soup under the thickening of some spices.


    Especially those crispy bread and cheese desserts cooked in the oven, each dish will give people a very happy feeling.


    Originally, arrow would smile when cooking these dishes on weekdays.


    But today


    "The president won''t poison the food, will he?"


    Cocoa grabbed the kitchen door and looked nervously at ello, who now had a "fierce beast" face.

 Chapter 58

    "Why poison? Poisoning also wastes medicinal materials. Let me bite the tax official directly. It''s all over. "


    Napa snorted, still unhappy. But the cat is still in cocoa''s arms. It doesn''t seem to want to fly out right away.


    Brad touched his face and got nervous: "President... Does president really want to kill? But the president taught us not to kill people casually... Or... Or... I''ll beat that man up and forbid him to come near our guild again? That man looks good... "


    Buffy also has a sad face. Under Napa''s translation, she knows at least some things, but just when she wants to talk


    "(goblin language) Buffy, come and spice me up."


    Buffy opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. She floated in slowly... A moment later, the flower goblin floated out in panic. When she saw Brad, she looked like she was going to cry immediately: "(goblin language) it''s terrible... Brad... President... President''s face is really terrible... Whining..."


    Before and after only a little more than half an hour, a table of food has been prepared. Arrow took off his apron and strode out of the kitchen to ask the members to bring out all the food.


    Cream glanced at the tax official with a smile on his face, raised his nose and tried to smell. Then he looked at arrow with an obvious iron face and thought.


    "Well, I see."


    The other members walked past with food and took a look at the thief.


    Cream said with a sneer, "so, at this time, I still want to help you solve your problems. Alas, you are a little fart, a rural steamed stuffed bun and a spice additive who is completely unfamiliar with human society. It''s really difficult for you to help the president deal with these things. "


    Bafei glared at him. Although she still couldn''t understand some words, she also recognized that what cream said was not a compliment: "(goblin language) you can, can you go? Why are you talking so much nonsense? "


    Cream was too lazy to ask Napa''s interpreter. He took a gold coin out of his pocket, flicked it on his finger, and then walked towards arrow and the tax official with a smile.


    When the food was served, the tax official looked at the Pumpkin Cream Soup placed in front of him by cocoa. He was so excited that his hands could not contain it. He impulsively picked up the spoon and was about to start. But at this time, cream came to him quietly and sat down in the chair next to him.


    "Ouch!"


    The thief''s action is too fast and too light. This led the tax official to suddenly realize that there was another person beside him. He was so frightened that he didn''t hold the spoon in his hand and fell directly into the soup bowl.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Hahaha, don''t be nervous. I''m a member of the guild of mermaid song. My name is cream."


    After thinking about it, the tax official did see the name on the personnel list, and then he was relieved. But now he frowned and stretched out his hand to tentatively put his finger into the soup bowl and take the spoon, but hesitated and retracted his hand, looking at a loss.


    Arrow now noticed the appearance of cream, shook his head and said, "cream, eat your meal."


    "Oh, don''t be so raw? They all come out to make a living, get to know each other, and become friends. It''s easy to work in the future, isn''t it? "


    The tax official nodded very seriously: "yes, yes, being a friend is naturally the best! I think President arrow and I have become friends. President arrow, don''t you think so? Ah! Don''t suddenly deny it! Or don''t deny it to my face, or I think I''ll be a little unbearable! At least you can pretend to be my friend while I''m still there, so I can feel better. "


    Ello was helpless and could only smile and say, "this... Of course we are friends."


    The tax official was very happy, and cream was even happier! In coco, Brad, after they set the plate and sat down, he raised his hand and slammed it around the taxman''s shoulder! Now the tax official just picked up a fork and wanted to get the spoon out. He hooked it, and the spoon crashed into the soup bowl again.


    Tax official: "


    Cream smiled and said, "since you are friends, you should help each other! Mr. tax official, I think you are very tired. We have to walk from the capital to us, calculate all the taxes, and then walk back with so much money. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous if there were any robbers on the road? "


    Tax official: "I''m not from the capital, I''m from xiehu city. This section of the road is safe and there have been no robbers. When I gather the taxes in xiehu City, there will be special bodyguards to the capital. "


    Cream laughed again: "what does it matter? Most importantly, Mr. tax official, you work very hard! Since it''s so hard, it''s natural that you should be paid for your work. "


    The tax official narrowed his eyes and looked at the cream: "do you mean...?"


    Cream still hooked the tax official, his head was close, and then took the gold coin out of his arms and shook it in front of the tax official: "so, since you are so hard and should be paid, do you think this gold coin matches your fingers very well?"


    "Cream! Come here! "


    Arrow didn''t understand what this guy wanted just now. Now he finally figured it out. He immediately shouted!


    Cream didn''t seem to expect that the first person to react was his own president. Surprised, the gold coin in his hand fell to the ground.


    Arrow didn''t care. He immediately left his seat and went behind the counter to hook his fingers at cream. Cream now looked at Brad and coco sitting next to him with an embarrassed face. They all looked like "spiritual support for you" and "always be your strong spiritual backing". He had no choice but to leave his seat and walk to arrow.


    "What the hell are you thinking!"


    Arrow growled softly¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t tell you not to make trouble for me before. Don''t you understand?!"


    Feeling wronged, cream quickly spread out his hands and said, "president, I want to help you solve your trouble! That''s how we used to solve problems on our side. An official came to check and stuffed one or two gold coins. It''s absolutely easy! In our words, "there are no officials who will not turn a blind eye to you, only officials whose gold coins are not in place."


    Arrow covered his head, and now he only felt a wave of despair!


    But it''s good! At least he now knows why the iron wolf guild can be destroyed by himself.


    A guild running with such an idea is doomed to be unable to become bigger and stronger, and finally be shot. To think better, have you avoided a pit?


    But now those pits are all in their own team.


    Arrow raised his hand, slapped cream on the shoulder, said seriously and seriously, "don''t let me remind you again, and don''t let me remind all of you half a word! Shut up, don''t talk, don''t take any action. Just think of yourself as air, a cloud that can float away immediately. Just eat obediently, and then go to bed obediently, okay? I''m begging you, okay? "


    Although the cream didn''t know why, he looked at arrow''s eyes that were about to kill... Well, he was sure he should shut up and do nothing.


    Back to his seat, cream silently took the original position of arrow and sat with coco and Brad. Seeing this, ello can only choose the seat next to the tax official and keep a smile on his face.


    "President arrow."


    The tax official slapped the gold coin in front of arrow and said solemnly¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, what does that mean?"


    Arrow didn''t stare at the cream opposite. The cream immediately picked up a croissant, looked up at the ceiling and ate it.


    The president smiled and a commercial smile immediately appeared on his face: "this is the tax I prepared. Do you see if it''s enough? If it''s just right, doesn''t it go well with your fingers? "


    "Oh! So it''s taxes? "


    The tax official who had just looked a little serious immediately breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again¡ª¡ª


    "It scared me to death. I almost thought your mermaid song was offering me a bribe! Recently, several officials who took bribes and perverted the law were executed. During the war, the royal law enforcement was relatively strict, which made everyone nervous. Since it''s tax, it doesn''t matter! But President arrow, I haven''t finished my account yet. You should give it to me after I finish it, not now. "


    Arrow nodded, smiling and pocketed the gold coin.


    With that scene just now, all members of the guild can only eat with their heads covered. There is no usual atmosphere of chatting around during dinner and discussing with each other what happened at work today. Everything seemed very nervous, even with a slightly depressed atmosphere.


    Watching his family members do not speak, but bow their heads for dinner, ello knows that what he said before is a little heavy. But there is no way. Now he has no time to adjust the mood of his family members. He can only bear it a little.

 Chapter 59

    "By the way, President arrow. I didn''t care before, but I remembered when I saw those children just now. Did you teach the children here? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "yes, is there a problem?"


    The tax official tilted his head, tilted his mouth, thought a little, and said, "the problem... Yes. I wonder if President arrow has a teacher qualification certificate? Generally speaking, schools need to be registered. In this way, the empire can make overall planning and come to guide the teaching policy every three or five times. To put it more broadly, those students should also know where they can learn more profound knowledge? For example, they should know when they can test your alma mater. "


    Arrow smiled, nodded, drank a mouthful of milk and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any teacher qualification certificate. However, I have never thought of setting up a serious school to teach. I only opened this school because there was no school in Pelican town. I thought it was to let the children know the words and help look after them when their parents were busy. If the empire is willing to send teachers to open schools here, I can close my small class immediately. "


    The tax official laughed twice, nodded and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. that ''s ok! I''ll report the situation. Alas, it''s really rare for president arrow to think about the future of the town. Does the tuition of old tengshu need two or three hundred gold coins in total? Your charge is really cheap. "


    After eating beautifully, the tax official wiped his hands, leaned back on his seat with a satisfied face and covered his stomach, just like an expression that he was tired for too long and could finally have a good meal.


    Looking at his contented appearance, arrow was a little relieved.


    Generally speaking, the tax official should have no other problems with his guild, right?


    After the dishes were cleaned up, the accounts were spread on the table again, just like the beauty who had removed the last layer of clothes. She was unable to struggle and collapsed there, waiting for the unknown torture of the other party.


    Arrow took a deep breath and continued to keep his smile. At the same time, he just hoped that his guild members wouldn''t come and anything else would happen.


    "Well, just like the accounts in August, every transaction is clear and in a mess. I even think I can figure out all these bills after staying up a little late today! "


    The laughter on the tax official''s face is really visible to the naked eye, and arrow can only laugh now: "nothing. I haven''t done much sorting... It''s ugly."


    "No, no, no! It''s too clean for me to tell the truth! Well, great ledger. I''m a little looking forward to your Pelican ledger next. Oh, look at this mine exploration. All expenses and income are clearly written. And this helper''s entrustment. It''s really meticulous! And this bodyguard Commission... Huh? "


    Suddenly, the expression on the tax official''s face suddenly solidified, and the whole person looked at the account book as if they had been fixed.


    Such a sudden pause let ello fully experience what is called cardiac arrest! Even coco, Brad, cream and buffy in the back can clearly see that the president of his family has suddenly become a stone statue.


    "The bodyguard entrusted... Um... Um..."


    The tax official picked up the power of attorney, looked at it, and carefully checked it against the account book.


    Ello couldn''t hold back and asked, "excuse me... Is there any problem with this entrustment?"


    The tax official raised his head, glanced at arrow, continued to look at these accounts, thought for a moment, and then said, "President arrow, your guild has done a lot of work before, including the entrustment of bodyguard transportation. But... "


    He slowly put the power of attorney in front of arrow and said slowly: "before that, all the entrusted transportation work you took over was from Pelican town to Kingfisher town or Honglu town next door, and then you came back directly. Moreover, the amount earned by bodyguard transportation is also very small. Basically, there are only a few copper coins, but more iron coins. "


    "But this one..."


    The tax official pointed to the only Commission of the whole account book that was falsely laundered by arrow, with a little smile, the tax official said bluntly¡ª¡ª


    "This Commission requires your guild members to go to Honglu Town, and then transport something to Kingfisher town?"


    "It takes almost a day to ride between Honglu town and Kingfisher town. In just one day, your guild earned a full gold coin through bodyguards? Hehe... Your mission report says barley, but it costs a gold coin to escort the barley? Is it difficult... Does boss USO want to transport a large number of Du Lengjia? "


    Arrow pulled out the corners of his mouth and clenched his fists under the table again.


    The members behind the bar in the distance were a little nervous. Cocoa looked up and asked, "what is Du Lengjia? The president''s brother looks more nervous now. "


    Brad shook his head slightly and looked silly. Cream snorted coldly: "Du Lengjia is an analgesic. No matter what disease or injury you have, you can greatly relieve the pain as long as you hit one. At that time, when I was still an iron wolf, wolf had made several. He said that with this kind of thing, he would not feel pain when he was injured and could move forward bravely. Besides, it''s very expensive. I''ve always heard that only those guilds can distribute it to their members. Because of this, many people try to smuggle this medicine and make huge profits. "


    Brad scratched his head and asked, "pain? However, our therapeutic aerosol can also relieve pain? Is it necessary to get such a high price? "


    Napa yawned in cocoa''s arms and said carelessly, "no, although therapeutic aerosol can treat the wound, it can''t eliminate the pain in a short time. Even the process of wound healing itself will produce some pain. Moreover, my therapeutic aerosol is not effective for physical pain caused by disease. "


    Cream nodded: "there''s nothing wrong. Moreover, therapeutic aerosol can only treat some minor injuries, or convert serious injuries into movable moderate or minor injuries as much as possible. If the medicine is not enough, the pain effect is still there. But even if Du Lengjia is only a small piece, he can make the people who break their hands and feet calm down instantly, and there will be no more painful feeling. It can be said that it is an epoch-making drug. "


    "At first, I heard that this drug appeared on the battlefield. Think about how terrible the army that is not afraid of pain and has no fear anymore? However, later I heard that if you take a large amount of Du Lengjia, you may be addicted, and then you will have a lot of hallucinations, and your mental and physical conditions will become worse. In this way, it was gradually eradicated from the army. But I heard that the military management in some small countries is not strict, and Du Lengjia is still used as a strong military. "


    Cocoa listened to the explanation and then continued to look at arrow over there.


    The president of mermaid song pondered a little. Under the eyes of the tax official, he soon showed that calm smile again and said slowly: "to tell you the truth, I bid up the price. You see, didn''t the glittering forest just cause king shrem? Everyone in our town saw it. So when someone came to entrust me, I tried my best to cheat, scare the other party and raise the price. Well... Isn''t that ok? "


    The tax official stared at ello for a long time. Then he breathed out and said with a sad face: "malicious bid up the price? Although it is not worth encouraging, it can not be said to be wrong. How much did the Kaizi finally sell the wheat? "


    Arrow shook his head: "it''s not very clear. The members of our guild are only responsible for bodyguards. They don''t know how much they sell and how they sell. You see, the tax should have been calculated next year, but this time something happened suddenly, and I didn''t sum it up. "


    The tax official sighed, "all right! You graduated from laotengshu college. Can I not trust the top students of laotengshu college? Let me take a closer look. In fact, I don''t have to look carefully. This account book is full of logic and judgment everywhere! Any incoming and outgoing accounts have a perfect correspondence! Like... Huh? What''s going on? "


    Originally said well, but the tax official suddenly changed his tone and once again raised arrow''s heart to his throat! If he can, he really wants Brad to beat up the tax official. Can''t he keep serious all the time?! In this way, at least you can have a psychological preparation!


    Facing arrow, who was tense again, the tax official handed over the account book and pointed to the bill on September 26.


    "President arrow, this bill... Seems wrong?"


    Ailuo''s heart clicked, because September 26 was the day when the mermaid song destroyed the iron wolf guild.


    "There... Wrong?" Arrow swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    There are smiles on the tax official''s face, but these smiles now look so terrible: "look, your guild spent two silver coins on medical treatment this day. But... Why does this medical fee suddenly arise? Is the doctor in Pelican the Cora? If I remember correctly... His annual consultation last year was only one silver coin at most. But on this day, why should I charge you two silver coins? "

 Chapter 60

    damn!


    Arrow cursed himself heavily in his heart.


    He had never thought that the accounts in September would be checked before, so he didn''t even balance the accounts at all! The tax official looked kind and respected the old tengshu college, but his heart was really thin and his eyes were very vicious. He turned over his account that had not been settled.


    In the face of this situation, ello''s hands under the table have been pinched into fists and pulled his pants tightly. But the smile on his face was the same as usual, without any change: "Oh, this... This is very simple. Because on this day... We went to crusade against King shrem. "


    The tax official''s originally cold eyes were immediately covered with excitement and excitement: "Oh? King slim? "


    Arrow nodded: "yes, we spent a lot of effort to finally defeat the shrem king. But in the process, our guild members were injured, so they were sent for treatment. "


    Hearing this, the tax official nodded again and again, as if he had heard a very exciting story, and exclaimed: "Oh, the adventurer guild is full of talents ~ ~ ~! I''ve only seen this kind of Warcraft in dramas and musicals before, shrem king! It is said that this kind of Warcraft can deform arbitrarily and devour all things in the world! Only salt can kill it! But... "


    The tax official turned over the account book in his hand again. Ha ha, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "I don''t seem to see that your guild has a large number of records of purchasing salt in the account book of mermaid song?"


    Therefore, one panic must be rounded with another panic! It''s not good to lie. Good children should never learn!


    This truth was once very clear to arrow, but now he has a deeper understanding of the correctness of this truth with practical actions!


    In addition, you are too talented to be a tax official. Arrow really wants to introduce this uncle to the criminal law court of the Empire, where he can definitely work more vigorously!


    "Oh, we don''t use salt." Arrow smiled.


    The tax official frowned slightly: "why? How do you kill King shrem without salt? "


    Arrow continued to smile: "Mr. tax official, if you really use a lot of salt in the shining forest to deal with King slim, it is likely to turn the land of the shining forest into saline alkali land, at least part of it. Have you thought about this? At that time, the forest will be gradually destroyed, and the herb collection area on which our guild depends will be destroyed. "


    At this moment, the tax official immediately felt as if he was shocked, and the suspicious look on his face immediately subsided: "I see, I see! I see. That really makes sense. It makes perfect sense not to use a lot of salt in order to prevent it from becoming saline alkali land! "


    Arrow smiled: "that''s why I use torches. Just a little careless, the shining forest scorched a small area. However, the forest scale of shining forest will be almost filled by next summer. "


    The tax official nodded again and again, and the admiration on his face was silent: "I see, I see! This can fully explain these situations. But I have a small question to ask President arrow. "


    What else?! How can you have so many problems! Do you have to face these worries all day to make false accounts?! I only made a false account once, only once! But how many problems have you found out about this false account? Is it necessary to be so serious?!


    Arrow''s face continued to be full of laughter, and his smiling teeth were completely exposed.


    "Well, I actually want to ask, it''s also September 26... You mermaid song bought flowers in the amount of a gold coin. Excuse me... Why? You won''t tell me that this is also to deal with King slim? You only received five silver coins for King slim''s task. You won''t spend a gold coin to deal with it? "


    Damn it, what excuse do you think now? Damn it, damn it, damn it! The iron wolf guild! When I was alive, I only knew to add trouble to myself. Now they are all out and still adding trouble to myself!


    "Well, this is to think that our guild has been open in Pelican town for nearly two months, and its business is a little weak, so we want to do some activities to publicize it. So I bought these flowers. "


    Looking at ELONA''s smiling eyes completely narrowed into a slit, the tax official also narrowed his eyes with a smile: "really? Just for publicity? "


    Arrow smiled more relaxed and casual: "yes, I bought flowers just to celebrate? What other reason? You can''t buy it for people to go to mourning. "


    Tax official: "so... What''s the result of the publicity? Has business improved? "


    Arrow: it doesn''t work. I really read economics for nothing. The account books for the next few days are in your hands. Look for yourself.


    The tax official took the account book, but he didn''t look at it. He just stared at arrow.


    And ello also looked fearless and smiled calmly.


    The standoff lasted about two minutes. Then the tax official suddenly laughed and closed his account book¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, indeed, I''m too worried! Well, how can students at old tengshu college do the wrong thing? I''m worried, I''m worried. Well, generally speaking, the accounts in September are not as good as those in August, but they are not bad. It looks clean. Congratulations! President arrow, your guild''s accounts have been checked! "


    At that moment, ello had the pleasure of being forced to drown in the water before, but at the last moment of unconsciousness, he could suddenly put his head out of the water and breathe.


    The tax official looked at his notebook and said with a smile, "as of today, your guild''s income this year is 11 gold, 5 silver, 1 copper and 7 iron, and the expenditure is 27 gold, 3 silver and 3 iron based on the 100 gold coins you registered at the beginning. Therefore, your total income in 1301 is negative 15 gold 7 Silver 8 copper 6 iron. "


    "But don''t worry too much. The new adventurer guild will always lose money at the beginning. There are many adventurer associations that can turn losses into profits. But there are also some... Ha ha, no more. "


    The tax official closed his mouth with a kind-hearted expression and continued after coughing twice: "in terms of tax, 15% of the tax is calculated based on the income panel of the guild, but because it is the new Guild in the first year, it enjoys a certain degree of tax exemption, and 5 points of tax can be reduced or exempted. That is to pay 10% of the operating revenue panel. In terms of other tax exemption conditions, your guild does not employ more than five people, so it does not comply with the provisions of "tax reduction for social idle people", so your guild cannot reduce taxes in this regard. "


    "Later, because you have employees under the age of 14, you need to charge an additional ''child childhood compensation tax'' of one point for child labor. However, since your guild is set up in a place where there is no imperial garrison stationed, your guild can be regarded as the security force of the blue bay empire in such border cities. The "additional power tax reduction" can reduce three additional tax points. At present, it seems that your guild has not participated in the construction of Pelican Town, so you can''t enjoy the "tax reduction for prosperous towns". Finally, because your guild has a loss this year, you can reduce the tax by another 3 points. "


    After writing it on the paper, the tax official smiled and said, "so the final tax amount is calculated as 5%, that is, 5 silver, 7 copper and 6 iron."


    Arrow took out the money very readily. The tax official counted the coins easily and put them in his pocket. He gave arrow a very sincere look again: "OK! The tax of mermaid song has been settled now! President arrow, I hope to see your business bigger and better next year! Of course, I also hope to see the account book list of Pelican town provided by you as soon as possible. I believe it will be as refreshing and comfortable as today''s bill, right? "


    Up to now, ello has only the strength to laugh.


    He always felt that after checking the accounts with the tax official for a day, his whole body was hollowed out, and his soul seemed to have burned out, leaving only the last gray.


    After all, I blame myself for money laundering! Since you want to launder money, you must accept this spiritual torture! Alas, it''s better to transfer the black money.


    After tidying up all the account books and power of attorney, the tax official got up and patted his package.


    Arrow: tax official, why don''t you sleep with me today? Although we are rather shabby here, there are still places for you to make do with one night. "


    The tax official laughed and said, "it''s not necessary. I''ve bothered you for dinner. Even if I pay, it''s inconvenient to spread if I even want to live here. People will gossip£¨ I want to live a few more years. "


    Ello breathed out secretly: "in that case, go to the unicorn bar..."


    Seeing the tax official leave, the guild president who had been nervous all day now finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Looking back, where ello''s eyes were, coco, Brad, Buffy and cream immediately shrunk up and cleaned up, looking very nervous. Seeing this, ello''s shoulders drooped and showed a gentle smile.


    "Today... I''m sorry I was so cruel to you. I''m sorry, but I''m really in big trouble on the financial issue. I hope you understand... "


    Napa got out of cocoa''s arms, fell down on the cushion of the counter and hummed, "today is really your most ''President'' day."


    Cocoa came boldly and asked carefully, "brother President... Will you still be so angry with me?"


    Arrow smiled: "how could it? Coco is the smartest and most obedient child in our guild. I yelled at you before. I apologize. But in the future, I still hope you can listen to my command as much as possible and don''t make trouble for me, can you? "


    Comfort coco, and arrow looks at the other three.


    Brad was relieved to see that the current president was smiling again with a very gentle expression, and giggled. Bafei patted her chest: "(goblin language) scared me to death, scared me to death."


    But the cream touched the back of his head, thought about it and said, "so... What I did in the iron wolf guild... President, you are not allowed?"


    Arrow continued to smile: "if you want to do something, you''d better tell me first. You have more social experience and experience than them. Many times, if I''m not here, you need to give orders, but I still hope our guild can go on the right path. After all, the iron wolf guild that went astray... You see their end. "


    Cream sighed a few times and stopped talking.


    After talking to everyone, this torture day is officially over. Ello also breathed out. After all the guild members had a rest, he finally checked the doors and windows and the bloody insects in the underground wine cellar. Then he went upstairs to sleep contentedly.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 2, 1301, board expenses: - 1 silver and 5 iron, student meals: - 1 gold and 2 silver, tuition and miscellaneous expenses: 3 gold and 6 silver, sundry entrustment: 3 silver and 2 copper, Bill sorting entrustment: 2 silver, money laundering income: 1 gold, pre tax balance: 86 gold, 2 silver, 1 copper and 4 iron, tax: - 5 silver, 7 copper and 6 iron, after tax balance: 85 gold, 6 silver, 3 copper and 8 iron (stolen money: - 2 gold, stolen money balance: 44 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 61

    The door opened and it was another happy day.


    After autumn, Pelican town will usher in good weather in most cases. It''s cool and crisp in autumn. It''s really exciting with the smell of food floating in the air.


    But... It doesn''t matter to arrow.


    Even, he has begun to regret.


    Make an account.


    After a whole year of accumulation, Pelican townspeople with little cultural level have accumulated their annual business income!


    God knows what arrow saw when he opened these books?


    He saw the stars! Stars all over the sky!


    It can almost be said that except that the bill of the unicorn bar of the little spirits looks a little cleaner, all the other books are so messy and complicated that they are like all the stars falling on arrow''s head!


    What''s more, the crooked writing techniques in some account books, let alone the numbers full of painting and modification, say that some of the words are too fancy to be recognized by arrow.


    "HMM... dragon ribs?"


    Arrow narrowed his eyes and stared at the glassmaker''s account book. He really couldn''t understand why an uncle specializing in glass crafts needed to buy dragon ribs, which was so domineering and even scary. And it only cost three copper coins?


    After a few minutes of hesitation, arrow decided to use divergent thinking to figure out whether it was "pig ribs"?


    Such problems are written in the whole account book. Just one morning, arrow was a little dizzy. He began to understand why the tax official would have such a relieved smile after hearing that this year''s Pelican town account book was sorted out by the people of old tengshu college.


    "These two silver coins really shouldn''t be earned... They should have been refused directly at that time..."


    Frowning and holding a pen, arrow began to regret his mistake.


    How long has it been since I left school that I haven''t written so much with a pen? This headache was felt only when I was writing my graduation thesis.


    "You should take two gold coins. Two silver coins are a big loss."


    Arrow complained, and had made up his mind to knock the cheese mayor well next year.


    Just then, the door of the guild was pushed open.


    The little liquor owner still felt thin and refined. After entering the guild, he looked around and soon noticed that he was sitting in the rest area, facing the book as high as a hill.


    "Good morning, President arrow."


    The little spirits looked around¡ª¡ª


    "Where are your guild members?"


    Ailuo impatiently raised his pen, pointed to the back storage room, and said without raising his head: "class, there is no task today. They went to listen to NAPA together. In the afternoon, I originally arranged for them to carry out physical and magic training. If you have a task, please fill in a form there, and then put your money behind the counter and stick the task list on the notice board. I''m more annoyed now. "


    The little liquor frowned. The competent bar owner took two steps towards arrow and said, "I heard from the tax official. Well, it looks like you''re really choking. "


    Arrow picked up the pen and poked the hair next to his ear. He continued to look at the work in his hand: "what''s the matter? If there''s nothing wrong, can you help me beat up our dear mayor? I''ll give you a silver coin in return. "


    The little liquor shook his head and said faintly, "I''m introducing you to work. I have two residents here. They lived with me last night. I heard that there is an adventurer guild in Pelican Town, so I brought them early in the morning. "


    It was also at this time that arrow looked up and noticed the little liquor behind him.


    There stood two people, both of whom were about eighteen or nine years old. One was wearing a simple set of iron armor and a long sword on his waist. The other was wearing leather armor, a helmet and a long gun tied behind his back. Their equipment is quite complete, that is, the pocket used to place props hung around their waist seems to be empty.


    "Welcome. Can I help you?"


    Of course, arrow welcomes adventurers. He put down his pen, immediately filled his face with a smile, got up and walked to the two soldiers.


    The sword warrior glanced at the guild hall, glanced at arrow''s table full of bills, and then said, "we want to be a temporary member of your mermaid song, buy some supplies and have a rest. Do you have anything to offer here? "


    Hearing the term "temporary resident member", ello''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Under normal circumstances, Pelican town can be regarded as a very safe city. There will be no adventurers who come here when they are free. Now that there are adventurers coming... Has the gold mine been spread?


    Thinking of this, ello immediately smiled! After all, it is my original purpose to make money with the help of gold mine. As long as the gold mine develops, I should be able to make a lot of money just by providing accommodation and materials!


    "Yes, yes! Of course! Our mermaid song provides exquisite food, good sleep, and all the necessary props you need to explore the mine! We especially recommend our maps and therapeutic aerosols, which are -- "


    "Stop, stop! Wait a minute, who told you we were going to the mine? Do you have any mines here? "


    The gun soldier very rudely interrupted arrow''s words, which made arrow a little confused.


    "Ah... Are you...?"


    The gun soldier was impatient and came forward and said, "I ask you, do you have any information about the ancient castle in the south of your town? If you have relevant information, just provide it. "


    Ancient castle?


    Ailuo was a little stunned, and his brain couldn''t turn around at once. During this time, he is most concerned about the mine cave, and then the shining forest. Is there an ancient castle to the south of Pelican town? He immediately wanted to ask Xiaojiu, but then he found that Xiaojiu had left at some time.


    However, this hesitation lasted only a few seconds, and ello immediately searched in his mind for the things about the ancient castle he knew when he talked with the villagers on weekdays.


    But I didn''t care much at that time. Now a little thought, the simple information about the granite castle was also awakened from the depths of his memory.


    "You mean granite castle? The old castle has been abandoned for centuries. Are you sure you want to go there? "


    The gun soldier wanted to speak impatiently, but the sword soldier stopped his companion and said in a slightly gentle tone: "that''s the ancient castle. As the guild president of Pelican Town, do you know the news of that ancient castle?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "about this hillock castle... Although we don''t know much information, we know something about it. It''s a very dangerous place. There are demons in it, so you must be fully prepared to go there, so... Well... There are some things... Ha ha... "


    Seeing arrow''s hesitation, the keen sword soldier thought and found the root of the problem at once.


    "What do you sell here?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "since you are the temporary members of our mermaid song, of course I can''t treat you badly. There are a lot of demons in that ancient castle! In order to prevent these demons from causing damage to you two, I strongly recommend the special therapeutic aerosol of the guild! "


    With that, ello went to the counter, took down six bottles of therapeutic aerosol from the back shelf, put it on the counter, and said with a smile: "when using, please directly lift the bottle and hit it on the ground. Our guild''s therapeutic aerosol will quickly heal the wound in the fastest time! Whether it''s broken hands and feet or dying, as long as there''s even one breath left, you can immediately go back to the battlefield! Now you only need five silver coins a bottle. Buy two bottles and get one free. I think the two soldiers have such excellent physique. In order to be careful, we must buy more bottles of insurance! "


    The two soldiers looked at each other. Finally, they looked at the guild president who was obviously a head shorter than themselves and was very young, even some greasy.


    After that, the two soldiers went aside and discussed with each other on their shoulders.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s really choking. The guild president looks silly, small and short. He doesn''t have any muscles on his arm. He doesn''t look like a magician. The price is really expensive. We only receive 5 gold coins for this task. He poured it well, and two gold coins for a few bottles of therapeutic drugs. This business is also very easy. "


    "Well... That makes sense. What shall we do now? "


    "But anyway, this is also a local guild. For the sake of safety, I think we''d better buy three bottles first and see what clues he can provide."


    "That''s it."


    After discussion, the two soldiers turned their heads and nodded slightly at arrow. The sword warrior then said, "well, in that case, let''s buy three bottles. Don''t give us bad medicine."


    Arrow smiled and said, "hahaha, you can rest assured!"


    After receiving the money and delivering the goods, arrow put the remaining three bottles of therapeutic aerosol back on the shelf, and then patted the counter: "ah... What did you want to ask just now? It''s like a hillock on the south side of Pelican Town, isn''t it? "


    Two soldiers sat down on the bar. One of the sword soldiers took out a notebook and pen. It seemed that he was going to record all the information ELO said.


    This is a good habit, and it also proves that these two people are two mature adventurers. For such a well prepared adventurer, arrow is always in favor.

 Chapter 62

    "Hillock castle is not far from our Pelican Town, but it''s not very close."


    Arrow weighed the gold coin in his hand and continued¡ª¡ª


    "After going out from the south of Pelican Town, you can see a castle standing on the great plain from a distance. Distance... It takes about two or three hours to leave the town. "


    The sword soldier made records very carefully, while the gun soldier looked indifferent. He looked at the therapeutic aerosol repeatedly and seemed to be very interested in the gas inside.


    "This ancient castle is called GangShi castle. As far as I know, it has been built for at least five or six hundred years? That''s about it. In a word, it''s very old. "


    "A long time ago, we found abundant iron ores in the Changmian mountains in the north of Pelican town. With the development of these iron ores, Pelican Town, Honglu town and Kingfisher town have developed one after another and are prosperous for a while."


    "In order to better manage the three towns and better supervise the excavation of iron ore above the Changmian mountains, the managers at that time set up a lookout platform and a camp on a high and gentle hillside in the south of Pelican town for overall management."


    "With the passage of time, generations of regulatory governors have served here in turn. With the construction of generations, this place, which was originally just a lookout, has gradually been shaped into such a small castle. Then I don''t know when to start. This castle is called GangShi castle. I guess the name should be taken from the meaning of ''sentry'' and ''mine''. "


    "The fortress as a whole is not particularly tall. After all, it is only the place where the governor stays. But even so, it is about 40 or 50 meters high by visual inspection. It is said that there are as many as 20 or 30 rooms inside. Although it is not comparable to the imperial city of our blue bay Empire, it is a very magnificent building in such a small border area. "


    "Then, with the gradual changes of the times, the iron ore in the Changmian mountains was collected, and the three towns, including Pelican Town, gradually stripped off their prosperity and weakened. Because there is no sense of continuous supervision, this hillock Castle also does not know when to start empty, and silently endured the erosion of time in the long years. Now it''s desolate. Even if it''s not used as a hiding place for thieves, it''s estimated that it will become a gathering place for wild animals. "


    The sword soldier recorded it carefully in his notebook. After a while, he saw that arrow didn''t continue to say, and immediately raised his head and asked, "is there anything else? What are the possible dangers in this ancient castle? Are there any robbers around your town? "


    Arrow glanced: "I haven''t heard of any vicious robbery and theft in our town. However, there may be bandits who firmly adhere to the principle that rabbits don''t eat nest grass and don''t attack our small towns close at hand. "


    Of course, coco, that''s not a theft at all, is it?


    After recording these, the sword soldier nodded and put away his notebook. The gun soldier over there saw that the sword soldier had finished recording, and then stretched out his hand and pulled him.


    The two men left the counter and went to the corner. The gun soldier looked a little impatient and said, "Why are you always so inky? Do you understand now? "


    The sword soldier looked through his notes, nodded slightly and said, "with a general understanding, now we can confirm that the GangShi castle has been abandoned for a long time, and the building structure inside may be unstable. We should be careful when we act."


    Gun soldier: "well, well, you can say such a thing?"


    The sword warrior frowned: "can''t you listen to me? I know you have always been strong, but many times you acted recklessly without confirming the entrustment of the task. In this way, something will happen sooner or later. We always have a plan when we do things... "


    The gun soldier waved his hand again and again and said, "I just can''t get used to your grinding and cautious attitude. What''s the use of being so careful? You seem to have prepared several times before. This is the third note you wrote. What''s the result? Several times, in the end, you are not in danger and have to rely on me to help you? "


    The sword warrior seemed speechless. After all, these are facts and can''t be refuted. After a pause, he shook his head, sighed and continued, "because the granite castle is in disrepair, it may become a gathering point for robbers. Therefore, we should be careful. "


    The gun soldier could not bear it. He pulled out his long gun and played a gun flower in the air. He disdained to say, "what if there are robbers? It''s not the first time we''ve dealt with robbers. According to the old rules, we use night vision drugs, sneak in in the middle of the night, and the work will be done in one night. "


    The sword soldier touched his prop pocket. There was indeed the last bottle of night vision medicine in it. Now that his companion said so, he had nothing to refute. He could only put away his notes and exhale: "in this case, let''s go to lunch, then go back to the bar to sleep and act at night."


    The two soldiers agreed and decided to leave. Seeing that they didn''t come to ask again, arrow thought a little and shouted to the two people: "Hello! wait a minute! I haven''t finished yet! "


    The two soldiers looked back. When arrow saw that they stopped, he was relieved and said with a smile: "I just said there might be thieves, but in fact, other problems deserve more attention than thieves. That''s the beast. "


    The gun soldier put his long gun on the floor and said, "what about the beast? Isn''t it the same? And beasts are easier to deal with than robbers. "


    Arrow shook his head again and again and turned his eyes to the sword warrior who looked more reliable: "considering that the hillock castle is located on a wide plain and small hillside, surrounded by grassland and no forest, I speculate that if there are wild animals in it, they must be a creature that likes darkness. Then, no matter how wide the inside of GangShi castle is, it can''t be wider than the grassland outside. Therefore, the creatures in it must be species that like narrow places. According to the two characteristics of loving darkness and being narrow, it can be inferred that if there are demons or beasts and powerful creatures in it, it must be very good at sneak attack. So if you want to go at night, you''d better be more careful. "


    The gun soldier seemed very impatient. He kept waving when arrow was half talking, looking like he had no patience at all.


    After hearing this, the sword soldier immediately reached out to get the notebook in his pocket, but before he could take it out, the gun soldier grabbed him and dragged him out.


    Ailuo doesn''t know whether his advice can be remembered by the two soldiers


    Forget it. Anyway, they are only temporary members of their own guild. Just make money.


    Put that gold coin away, and arrow looked again at the books that were in a mess over there. The joy that had just been raised by making money was washed away immediately.


    Alas... What else can you say? Keep working!


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 3, 1301, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, glass bottle: - 3 copper, herb purchase: - 2 silver, sales of therapeutic aerosol: 1 gold, balance: 86 gold, 3 silver, 8 copper and 7 iron (balance of stolen money: 44 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 63

    Day after day, even if you like your work, sometimes you are tired.


    But today, arrow rubbed his stiff shoulders and looked up at the bright sunshine outside the gate.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to the neatly arranged books on the table.


    How to put it?


    A sense of fullness after the completion of the work swept away the fatigue of the past seven days.


    This feeling is really comfortable, so that ello just wants to take a good bath and relieve his spirit. I''ve been driven crazy by these account books these days. I haven''t cleaned myself up.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last!"


    Finally, after adjusting the angle of these account books, arrow got up from his seat and stretched. When the mayor of round cheese comes to deliver the students'' lunch at noon, give these account books to him at one time.


    After thinking, arrow looked up at the guild''s taskbar.


    HMM... sure enough, after the peak period of the market, there are many fewer tasks now. For so many days, there have been so few work to clean up the hooked toothed rats... That''s right. Now the grain has begun to press the warehouse. We really need to do a good job in grain security, otherwise we can''t live this winter.


    In that case, ello thinks it''s time to think about what tasks his guild should develop after the busy farming season? In other words, we should instill in these townspeople what "this kind of thing can let the guild help!" This kind of thought.


    Sweeping snow?


    Although it snows in Pelican Town, the weather has never been so hard to shovel snow.


    Granary bodyguard?


    No one wants to hire the guild to protect it all winter.


    The kind grandpa who sent gifts to the door?


    Well... Maybe some families will like to make such surprises for their children?


    While thinking, ello turned his head and walked to the back storeroom. When I opened the door, I heard the noise of the children.


    In the corner of the classroom, these Pelican children are now playing with each other. Napa slept on her stomach on the podium. But just when ello wanted to say something, the cat rubbed his eyes, looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said, "sit down for me when the rest time is over. Let''s continue to explain the mathematical operation within a hundred."


    The children immediately stopped making noise, sat down in their seats and were quiet, as if the noise had been false!


    Seeing that Napa can control these children so well, arrow is also very pleased.


    Leaving the classroom area, he walked to another regional training area in the storage room. Here, basic combat training is now under way.


    "Come on! Big man, let me see if you can''t even fight! "


    "Drink --!"


    Brad held a cork sword high in his hand, shouting and chopping at the cream in front of him.


    Cream took a very light step back, and immediately moved forward after Brad''s sword was empty, and the cork short sword in his hand quickly hit Brad''s throat.


    Seeing this, Brad frowned and said helplessly, "I lost again."


    Cream shook the cork dagger in his hand and said with a smile: "so, your action is too easy to guess. Although you have enough strength, your attack means are too single. In the past few adventures, if our teammates didn''t help you, you wouldn''t know how many times you died. "


    With that, cream did not look over at Cocoa, who was sitting on the horizontal bar swinging his legs, and waved: "fighting this guy can''t improve at all. Coco! Let your dead soldiers compete with me twice. "


    Cocoa snorted, waved the steel staff in his hand, and the dead soldiers immediately gathered. After gazing at the cream for a moment, the soldier put down his rainbow lightsaber, went to Brad, picked up his cork sword and stood in front of the cream.


    The next moment, cream immediately waved the short sword in his hands and rushed towards the dead soldiers.


    It has to be said that the battle between the robber who has been fighting in the street and the soldier summoned by the necromancer spell is really much better than that on Brad''s side.


    Relying on his own speed and cunning pace, cream sometimes makes auspicious achievements and sometimes lures. Inadvertently, his short sword seems to be able to stab from an incredible angle.


    The dead soldiers also abide by the rules of confrontation. They dodge or Parry all the attacks on the cream, and do not face the attack of the other party stabbing the "kidney" and other parts by relying on their nature as dead soldiers. Different from cream, the sword rule of the dead soldiers is very difficult. Zhang Fa has evidence and has both attack and defense. Even if the activity ability of cream is all over the training ground, the soldier does not have any trance. He can always avoid the "deadliest" blow at the most critical moment and then fight back.


    As for Brad


    Arrow didn''t look over his head. The big man shrank in the corner with a depressed face, and buffy kept comforting him.


    It seems that it''s time for me to step in.


    Pushing open the door of the training room, arrow coughed deliberately: "are you practicing?"


    "Alas? President? "


    Hearing arrow''s voice, cream was distracted. The dead soldier seized this instant opportunity. The cork long sword had accurately touched his neck, and the victory was divided.


    When the dead soldiers took back the cork sword, there was a sense of suffocation in the face of cream. He snorted and said, "it''s not fair! The dead soldiers will not be affected by emotions. If they really confront the flesh and blood enemy, I would have killed the other side. "


    Arrow doesn''t need to expose the thief. After all, people are shameful. Let him boast about himself.


    In addition, looking at the eyes of cream after saying these words, he obviously understood that he was just boasting to save face.


    Arrow smiled: "has your physical ability improved?"


    Since arrow would not refute the face of cream, the thief smiled and weighed the cork short sword in his hand: "it''s OK."


    Arrow frowned, "what do you mean it''s ok? There are not many tasks during this period. I urge you to step up your practice. Has the sprint speed of the 100 meter run been strengthened? Or is your weight-bearing practice better? "


    Cream was slightly stunned, and his face looked very embarrassed for a moment.


    However, arrow did not intend to embarrass this guy alone. If he wants to scold his subordinates, he must scold them together. This will not make subordinates feel isolated.


    Therefore, he immediately turned his head, looked at Cocoa sitting proudly on the cross bar over there, and snorted, "cocoa, has your magic improved? Can you summon two dead soldiers at the same time now? If not, do you practice magic frequently and try to increase your magic limit? "


    Cocoa, who was just smiling proudly, suddenly looked stiff. She jumped down from the crossbar and muttered as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t refute it.


    After that, arrow turned to Brad who looked a little depressed: "and you, the battle just now was really ugly. Although your fighting skills are very poor, you should try to practice your basic skills. This period of time allows you to jog ten kilometers a day to increase your endurance when you have no task. Have you done it? "


    Brad also looked ashamed and said in a very embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, President... I didn''t run ten kilometers a few days ago. I just ran once yesterday... I''ll try to do it every day next..."


    Now it was cocoa and cream''s turn to be stunned.


    Arrow did not show any praise, but nodded slightly and then said, "basic skills are the basis of everything. In the war skills training of old tengshu college, the first thing to practice is basic skills. Those future soldiers'' apprentices will spend half a day doing basic skills every day, including various physical training and speed response training. Only after a lot of training can they be upgraded from the most basic soldier apprentice to a variety of special war skills apprentices. Therefore, basic skills must not be lacking. It''s like... Brad, you bring back the wooden shield and sword over there. "


    Brad Oh, took the wooden shield from the wall and took the wooden sword from the dead soldier''s hand.


    Arrow stepped forward and helped him adjust his posture: "your legs are slightly bent, your overall center of gravity is slightly forward, lift the shield, but don''t cover your eyes. Don''t rush to wield the sword on your right hand. As a shield soldier in the front row, your focus will always be on the shield on your left hand, and the weapon on your right hand will always be secondary, okay? "


    Brad was stunned for a moment and didn''t quite understand: "president, this... Isn''t quite right? I know I need to protect everyone behind me, but if I only focus on shields, how can I attack the enemy with weapons? "


    Arrow nodded and greeted the cream over there: "you attack the big man. Then, Brad, you just use the sword as you think, and find a way to attack the cream. "


    Brad and cream nodded and walked back to the center of the training ground.


    The thief had defeated the soldier many times before, so he looked confident this time. After weighing his dagger a little, he rushed at Brad.


    Brad saw the cream move in front of him and immediately threw the shield at him, but such a big move was easily bent over by the cream. Brad saw his middle door open and the sword in his right hand came across in a panic, but the speed was too slow. The cream slipped again and went through Brad''s armpit to his back. Two wooden short swords poked Brad gently on his back.

 Chapter 64

    When he failed again, Brad frowned again.


    Arrow asked them to return and said, "now, Brad, although you have a weapon, I want you to forget that you still have a weapon in your hand. You should focus all your attention on your shield, and don''t throw it out casually. That''s how you use this shield. "


    With that, ello stepped forward, stretched out his hand and stabbed Brad like a dagger¡ª¡ª


    "After seeing the attack, you don''t want to hit the enemy with a shield, but lift the shield a little to block the attack."


    Brad nodded and raised his shield slightly to block arrow''s hand. Arrow lowered his hand again, and Brad lowered his shield again.


    "In this way, if you don''t use a shield to strike, your movement range will not be large, and there will not be such a big defense gap just now. Try to fight him again, cream. "


    Cream smiled: "president, aren''t you a student in the Department of economics? How can things like war skills? "


    Ailuo gave him a white look: "there are no rules and regulations for the management of old Teng trees. I have learned a little after watching them for so many years. But I will. That''s it. If you can learn more, learn as much as you can. Come on! "


    Put away the ridicule, and the cream rushed to Brad with a short sword in a relaxed state of mind again.


    Seeing the cream move so fast, Brad was a little nervous again, and the shield in his left hand suddenly threw out again!


    "Hold the shield! Don''t wave it out! "


    Hearing ello''s cry, Brad suddenly stopped his arm about to swing out. The position of his elbow just dropped slightly and just blocked the body of cream. If this guy didn''t brake fast enough, I''m afraid his face would be directly on Brad''s shield.


    Seeing that an attack failed, cream changed his steps again and quickly walked around behind Brad.


    The first time he successfully blocked the attack of cream greatly increased Brad''s confidence! He also moved his steps, and the shield in his hand only moved slightly again to successfully block the short sword stabbed by cream to his lower abdomen again.


    Unable to launch the attack smoothly, cream suddenly felt that his combat effect was greatly reduced. The smile that had hung on his face now began to fade away and move faster and faster.


    But Brad''s confidence is greatly increased now! He seemed to have completely forgotten the weapon of his right hand, but held the shield of his left hand very stably. No matter whether the cream attacked from any direction, he could completely block the thief''s dagger by moving his shoulder and elbow slightly.


    For a long time, Brad was still breathing normally. But the cream''s breathing began to get disordered. After almost ten minutes of this, people with a clear eye can see that the cream seems to have nothing to do with Brad. Now he even needs to stop a little to catch a breath, and then run again to look for a chance.


    Is this a good situation?


    Ello felt that it was not good, but at least it was a little better than the situation of winning and losing in just a few seconds.


    Although Brad waits for work with ease and defends very steadily, it all depends on him completely giving up the attack and focusing on defense. So even if the competition continues to drag on, it will only be a draw at most, and Brad can''t win.


    HMM... it seems that after getting this guy used to focusing on defense, he should also learn to use his right hand weapon while defending.


    But when ello thought so, cream stumbled because he was too tired and accidentally hit Brad''s shield.


    Brad also remained defensive and did not attack. He just looked at the guy pasted on his shield with vigilance.


    "Attack! Attack! Come on! Attack! "


    But at this time, Bafei, who had been watching for a long time, saw the opportunity and shouted! No wonder, the flower goblin was excited when he saw that his partner had been bullied by cream. It was not easy to see that cream fell into a disadvantage.


    Hearing Buffy''s cry, Brad was a little stunned and obviously fell into a hesitation. But a second later, he still seemed to decide to obey his partner''s words. He suddenly shook off the shield, threw away the cream five or six steps away, and then raised the sword of his right hand to cut off his shoulder!


    "Drink --!"


    This old problem directly made arrow cover his face and shake his head. It also made the already impatient cream feel happy. One arrow dodged the chop, and two cork daggers stabbed Brad in the stomach again.


    "Woo -!"


    Because he was too tired and his steps were unstable, the stab of cream didn''t control his strength properly. Brad, who was stabbed, suddenly turned blue. He loosened his wooden sword and stumbled back a few steps. He sat on the ground and covered his stomach.


    When Buffy saw this, she quickly flew over from the side and stroked Brad''s cheek nervously. At the same time, she kept smelling the fragrance for him and turned anxiously: "Brad? Brad! Brad! Safe? "Safe?"


    Brad just covered his stomach, but he couldn''t speak.


    Cream also noticed that his hand was heavy, so he threw away his Double Daggers and ran over: "lie down! Lie down first! Sorry! I was a little out of strength just now, so I didn''t know what to do! lie down! Don''t move! "


    Cocoa was also flustered. He hurried to the towel rack next to him, took down a towel and ran to wipe Brad''s sweat.


    After a long time, the soldier relaxed, gasped heavily, blushed and said with a smile: "I... I''m fine. Hoo... Although it hurts a little... It''s much better now. Buffy, I''m fine, hehe ~ ~ "


    When Buffy saw Brad smiling again, she was relieved. She lay down on his nose and looked at Brad''s eyes with concern: "does it hurt? Me, here you are, smell, smell? Does it hurt? "


    "This is also a lesson."


    Arrow came over with his hands on his back. When he saw Brad''s face gradually easing, he was relieved and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you have an advantage in the early stage, as long as you make a mistake, you will be dealt a fatal blow immediately. Brad, you are the front row of our guild team. It can be said that you are always at the forefront of facing the enemy. "


    "But because you are always at the forefront, you are the one who can''t be hurt."


    "In our team, cocoa or cream withdrew from the front because of injury, that''s no problem. Because if they fall one, there is another one with combat effectiveness. But you can''t. once you fall, our team will be scattered by the enemy in an instant, so you should ensure that your defense is enough and you can''t show flaws casually. Only in this way can our guild win the battle, understand? "


    Brad sat up again, took a long breath and nodded very seriously.


    He got up again, weighed the shield in his hand again, adjusted his spirit, and looked eager to try again.


    But just then, the door of the training room was knocked. When ello looked back, he saw a child standing there, looking here with interest.


    "What are you doing? It seems very interesting. Can I also receive training? "


    The little fat man who was less than ten years old was so cute. Naturally, arrow smiled and said, "your teacher Napa doesn''t have class? Why are you here? "


    Little fatty pointed to the direction of the storeroom gate and said, "Miss Napa asked me to call you. It seems that there is work to do. Therefore, we now belong to self-study time! "


    Arrow nodded and walked towards the guild hall. Several guild members behind heard that Napa was going to ask someone to complete the task. They thought it was not an ordinary sundry Commission. They also cleaned up and went out.


    When he came to the guild hall, arrow could feel the smell of money flying in the air in an instant!


    In addition to the children who hid and peeped, three people are now staying in the rest area of the hall.


    Two of them wore the same clothes, wore swords on their waist and looked like bodyguards. Everyone''s face looked very serious.


    In the center of the two tall bodyguards was a middle-aged man in his forties who looked shorter than arrow.


    The middle-aged man had a Mediterranean hairstyle and sat anxiously in the seat in the rest area. Although his clothes looked very expensive, he now had green veins on his forehead and wanted to find someone to tear them up immediately.


    Arrow asked his family members to stand behind for a while, adjusted their mentality, put on a commercial smile and walked forward: "Sir, the mermaid song guild welcomes you. What can I do for you? "


    Seeing the coming arrow, the angry Mediterranean looked menacing. He glanced at ello, didn''t even get up from his seat, but directly pointed to ello''s nose and shouted, "say! Where did you hide those two bastards?! "


    It''s a little strange?


    However, arrow tried to make his face look gentle.


    He looked at the man''s clothes carefully, and saw that he was sitting so prickly, while he was standing next to him, as if he were serving him.


    "Sir, could you please explain? What the hell happened? Who are you looking for? "


    Arrow no longer "served" the middle-aged man, but walked behind the counter. This is his field.


    The middle-aged man slapped the table and shouted, "they cheated me of my money! You are the only guild in Pelican town. You adventurers collude with each other to cheat me, right?! I tell you, although I am rich, I am very, very rich! But I can''t accept being cheated all the time! My mistress swept away more than 700 gold coins last month. Now I will never allow anyone to rob my gold coins again! Hey! Did you hear what I said?! "

 Chapter 65

    Arrow smiled and said, "well, I heard it. You go on. "


    The middle-aged man is just sitting with his back to the counter. He doesn''t turn his head and lies on the back of his chair and continues to talk: "so, I must find out those two bastards! If not... "


    But it''s really a little tired to talk like this. In addition, it''s really a little tired to yell like this all the time. Seeing that arrow didn''t mean to come again, the rich man simply got out of his chair, ran quickly to the counter, climbed up the high stool and sat down. In this way, he finally made his height symmetrical with that of arrow: "if I can''t find those two bastards, I''ll find someone important to your guild. Do you understand what I said?"


    Hehe, the effect is remarkable.


    The middle-aged man''s voice has been a little lighter involuntarily. Moreover, this high stool is not like the back chair over there, which allows him to pose as an uncle. Although the two bodyguards hurriedly followed and stood behind the rich man, his tone was much softer.


    "Drink milk? We are a specialty of Pelican town. It tastes very good. "


    Arrow smiled in a soft voice.


    The middle-aged man yelled a few words just now, and he was really thirsty. He glanced at arrow''s gentle eyes, thought about it and said, "do you want money?"


    "I gave it to you. Coco, bring me a glass of milk. "


    After waiting for cocoa to bring a pot of milk and a cup from the kitchen, ello filled a cup for the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "can you make it clear? What the hell is going on? I''m really confused now. If there''s anything that can help you, our guild will do its best. "


    The middle-aged man drank the milk in one breath and licked his lips. At the beginning, the resentment that came to this small town through mountains and rivers in the sun could not help but disappear by 30%. Although he was still angry, he was willing to talk well at last¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know the great, respected, tall and strong Viscount Ritchie Wald? That''s me! A man who carries too much emotional debt and owes too much romantic debt because he is too romantic. "


    Apart from anything else, arrow was quite moved by the Viscount Ritchie. Maybe I want to touch his Mediterranean head to give comfort? Well, let''s believe it for the time being. Let''s just assume that the women he owes him are just looking at him as a large moving puppet doll and want to bend down and hug him.


    The cream in the corner couldn''t help but puff a smile, stretched out his elbow, gently pushed cocoa, and said with a smile, "Hey, you girls used to like this type?"


    Cocoa gave him a white look: "hum! Only the president''s brother is the best in the world. "


    Then, Lord Ritchie, what can I do for you


    Viscount Ritchie looked dissatisfied and said, "my father is in the drug business. Because of this, our family is very rich. I thought, since I am so rich, I should have an identity suitable for our family? So I tried to buy a viscount. Therefore, I am a noble now. I am not a noble who can be bullied or belittled by the small president of your little guild! I''m a noble! Noble, do you understand? "


    "Well, I respect you very much, viscount Ritchie."


    Arrow refilled his milk and continued to look at him with a smile.


    Viscount Ruichi breathed a sigh, took up the milk cup again, took a big gulp, and continued: "just because I am an aristocrat, as an aristocrat, I must have a residence suitable for the aristocrat. Well, it''s the castle. Does the castle understand? "


    Arrow began to feel sad for the Viscount''s father. It was really not easy to have such a son.


    "You go on."


    "Well, I just thought I wanted a castle. This castle should set off my aristocracy. Therefore, I tried to find out from various places to see if there was any suitable land or castle to sell. Finally, I''m lucky! "


    He patted his thigh and pointed to arrow¡ª¡ª


    "I bought a title deed and house deed from a wandering businessman, which is the Swan Castle south of your ragged town!"


    Ailuoleng said: "Swan Castle? But this castle should be called GangShi castle? "


    Viscount Ritchie glared at arrow: "can''t I change my name? Hillock castle? This name is too romantic. How can I live in a castle with so many lovers? Now that it''s mine, it should be called whatever I call it. "


    Arrow only nodded and agreed: "well, then Laigang... Swan Castle is your possession? What does this have to do with your coming to our guild? "


    "Of course it does!"


    Reich raised his hands and slapped them heavily on the counter table! Although the sound was not very loud, his appearance of trying to lean over on the stool still made people laugh. see? Brad over there couldn''t help laughing.


    Viscount Ritchie suddenly stopped looking at Brad: "are you laughing at me? Were you laughing at me?! You say! "


    Ello quickly made a round of it: "how could it? Viscount, you are really worried. We have all received professional training and generally don''t laugh. HMM... so, what does your Swan Castle have to do with our mermaid song? "


    The tall noble sat down again and said angrily, "I was very happy when I bought Swan Castle, but as soon as I asked, others told me that the castle has not been inhabited for a long time. There may be some magic things in the castle that haven''t been inhabited for so long, which needs to be cleaned up by professionals. "


    "I''ll think about it. I haven''t lived for so long. Maybe there''s something messy in the castle. Send someone to deal with it. Therefore, I issued a mission announcement to recruit adventurers to deal with this castle. I still entrust the super famous heaven light guild! They asked me five gold coins for the announcement fee. Then within two days of my mission, two young soldiers who didn''t look hairy came to me and said that they took over the mission. Hum! This is the level of the so-called light of heaven! "


    Cocoa turned and asked, "the light of heaven? What is that? "


    Cream looked knowledgeable: "that''s a very famous guild. Like the top 20 or the top 10 in the country? There are guild branches everywhere. "


    Arrow said to the Viscount, "I see. Although the task is released in the light of heaven, it is not necessarily the formal members of the light of heaven who really take over the task. It is also possible that the temporary resident members take over, and the light of heaven only takes part of the Commission. Viscount Ruichi, I think those two soldiers belong to this type. "


    The Viscount looked troublesome: "I don''t know. When I went to the guild to entrust, they told me a lot of precautions. It was too troublesome. I didn''t have the heart to listen. Anyway, I wanted to entrust them to work, didn''t I? Anyway, in a word, the two soldiers came and said they would take over the task, so I gave them the task. But! "


    Viscount Ruichi''s forehead jumped out again: "but! These two bastard soldiers! "


    "I agreed to give them five gold coins after completing this task! The two guys, one with a sword and the other with a gun, look like they are very powerful. Out of trust, I gave them five gold coins first. It turned out that these two guys never came back! I''ve been waiting for half a month! They were so silent that they completely evaporated from under my eyes with my gold coins! "


    At this point, arrow finally remembered the two sword soldiers and gun soldiers he had seen before. Although he didn''t catch a cold with the gun soldier, the sword soldier was a very cautious man. Now hearing that neither of the two soldiers had returned to restore his life, ello''s heart could not help tightening.


    Should not


    Arrow shook his head secretly, kept his expression calm and said, "I see, viscount Ruichi, the two soldiers you said did register with me. At that time, they asked me about Swan Castle, and I told me everything I knew. "


    Viscount Ritchie cried excitedly as if he had found a pain point: "right, right! I said right! I''m right! You really know those two liars! "


    Arrow shook his head, and the expression on his face began to become serious. He turned his head and looked at his guild members, then said to the Viscount: "although we usually pay the reward after completing the task, since Viscount Ruichi is so generous, I can''t say anything. To be honest, I only met those two soldiers once. I can''t guarantee their character. I know them very well. But it seems to me that they don''t look like the kind of people who will embezzle your five gold coins and run away. "


    Ruichi looked incredulous: "how do you know? You don''t know them! "


    Arrow smiled: "if they really make up their mind to run away with the money, why go to Pelican town and ask all kinds of news about Swan Castle?"


    At this moment, it was the Viscount''s turn to stop talking. After thinking about it, the color of his face after being cheated was also slightly weakened.


    "Well... According to you, did they really go to my castle? But then why haven''t they come back? "

 Chapter 66

    This question is a little difficult for arrow to answer.


    He turned around and looked at the guild members over there again. After thinking about it, he decided to give his members a vaccination now.


    After all, this reminder must be hung in their minds at any time and place, and there can be no relaxation.


    "Maybe... Their mission failed. And the reason why they failed... "


    Once again, arrow took a deep breath¡ª¡ª


    "They are dead."


    Viscount Ritchie, who had always maintained an arrogant attitude before, was suddenly stunned.


    He didn''t seem to know how to answer this sentence. Then he turned his head and looked at the two bodyguards behind him. The two bodyguards are now dignified and silent.


    A moment later, viscount Ritchie faced arrow again, the thumbs of his hands rubbing against each other and frowning. For a long time, he murmured softly: "both of them are less than 20 years old... How... I knew they wouldn''t take my task..."


    After a while, viscount Ruichi seemed to readjust his state of mind, raised his head and stared at ello again: "tell me! Are they temporary members of your guild? If they are dead, you should also take back their bodies. At worst, you should give me back my money! "


    Ailuo smiled helplessly: "Viscount, the temporary resident members are completely at their own risk. The guild just provides a registration information to prove that this population has been in our guild. So... "


    "I don''t care!"


    Viscount Ritchie looked unhappy¡ª¡ª


    "Anyway! I already paid! They didn''t complete the task, and now the people are gone. Since you are the guild they registered, you have to complete the work they didn''t complete! If it''s not good enough, you''ll pay me five gold coins. Forget it! "


    After listening to it for so long, cream gave a sneer and rubbed his palm. Cocoa saw his abnormal behavior and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Oh, teach this second ancestor a lesson. Doesn''t he just know money? I''ll just steal all the money from him and his bodyguards today and see where he lives tonight! "


    Brad listened and frowned slightly: "this... Isn''t it good? Will it cause trouble to the president? "


    Cream groaned and had no intention of listening to Brad. But just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly found that arrow over there was looking at himself with his eyes full of "tenderness" as if he had already penetrated his mind!


    By such a stare, cream could not help but shrink back and return to the other members.


    Cocoa said with a bad smile, "Why are you back? Don''t you want to show us? "


    Cream was silent. She just raised her index finger and drilled on the little girl''s head to make her feel painful. Don''t be so talkative.


    On this side, ello didn''t have time to take care of the pain of cocoa over there, but continued to say to Reich: "Viscount, if you want to entrust our guild to work, I have no problem at all. But if you want us to do white work, it''s really too much. It''s not our mermaid song that accepts your work. If you really feel uncomfortable, you should probably go to the light of heaven and ask them to help you rearrange the adventurer exploration. And I believe that as long as you ask them, they will help you deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! Just kick the ball! You think I''m stupid? You are all adventurers guild. Won''t you communicate with each other? Oh, you tell me to go there. After I go there, the light of heaven will coax me back. It''s fun for me to run back and forth, isn''t it?! Let me tell you, my father used to do this dirty trick. If there are complaints, let more people complain and so on. If there are more times, people will give up. That''s what you want to do with me, isn''t it? "


    Arrow looked helplessly at this guy who just wouldn''t listen to people. When he was so mad, ello thought for a moment, and then said again, "well... Lord Viscount, let''s do that. If you insist, we can help you finish the task. But there is a situation you need to know. "


    Hearing that someone had taken over his work, viscount Ruichi finally calmed down, and his angry face immediately turned into a smile: "what''s the situation? Just take care of it on your side, won''t you? What do I need to know? I''m not an adventurer. "


    Arrow raised his face and said with a very serious look: "Viscount, you entrusted the two soldiers to clean up your Swan Castle at the beginning. It''s no problem. If they are dead, we will have no problem taking over their work. But the problem is that you only spent five gold coins to hire two people. In other words, the two soldiers are not dead and are even thinking about how to solve your Swan Castle problem. At this time, it''s not appropriate for you to ask us mermaid song to intervene in this task. "


    Ruichi: "why not?"


    Arrow: "it''s very simple. If the two soldiers are not dead, we accept your entrustment to clean up swan castle with them without their knowledge. However, since you promised them five gold coins at the beginning, our mermaid song guild took an extra part "at your request". In this case, do you still ask the two soldiers to divide five gold coins into us? "


    Hearing this, Ruichi seemed to be unable to turn around for a moment. He tilted his head and looked at ello like looking at a creature he couldn''t understand: "but... But I did promise five gold coins at that time? They promised... "


    Ailuo smiled: "so these two soldiers accepted this Commission precisely because you promised to give five gold coins. But they may not be dead yet. You unilaterally asked us to join the task and share the five gold coins with them. If you want me to say, it''s you, the great, respected and fascinating Viscount Ritchie Wald, a little... Ha ha, that... "


    Ello spoke politely, and he believed that even if the Viscount''s brain was not good, he could hear the meaning of his words.


    Sure enough, viscount Ritchie lowered his head and was hesitating on his face. The expression that wants to refute but doesn''t know how to refute is really interesting.


    "Always... All in all! Their mission failed, you... You should go on! "


    Well, the Viscount began to give up thinking and play rogue.


    Arrow spread out his hands and showed helplessness: "you didn''t see their bodies again. Why do you say they are dead? Since they are not dead, you should pay more if you ask for more mission members. "


    On sophistry and refutation against loopholes in other people''s logic, the debate class of the Department of economics does not train people less. After all, in some ways, the Department of economics is also a talking subject.


    The Viscount continued to tangle with himself. After a long time, it seemed that he could not get out of this logical trap after all.


    Finally, with a look of giving up, he said helplessly, "OK, just say it! I don''t want to. My head hurts! You are the first man who makes me think hard about how to answer your questions. In the past, only those women could give me a headache. Just say it! How can you help me solve the problem of my swan castle? "


    Human beings, as long as they can stop thinking, are often willing to pay or directly use violence. It seems that for many people, thinking is a very painful thing.


    Arrow''s face was filled with the brightest commercial smile again and said slowly, "Oh, I won''t pit you too much. Well, the task delegation is the same as before, five gold coins. After all, we don''t just send two people. We will send the whole guild together in order to help you take care of your swan castle. "


    Ruichi: "Five -"


    "Hey, wait, I haven''t finished yet. I said I couldn''t make you feel too stupid, did I? "


    "If after we cleaned up your Swan Castle, we did see that the two soldiers were still alive, or because of all other reasons, they had not had time to clean up, but we beat them first, then these five gold coins will be regarded as the reward of our mermaid song, and we will accept it."


    "But if on the contrary, unfortunately, we found their bodies in Swan Castle. If we can still touch those gold coins from them, our guild naturally only accepts these gold coins, and you don''t have to spend any more, viscount."


    "In the last case, we confirmed that they were dead, but we didn''t find those gold coins on them. Obviously, the two soldiers have spent all the money. Naturally, our guild can''t inherit the task of an empty money bag, so we still have your five gold coins in our pocket."


    "You see, how about this distribution?"


    The Viscount thought about it, but it was obvious that after a brain baptism just now, his "don''t want to think" came faster than arrow thought. He patted the table directly and said, "all right! In this way, anyway, I think I spent 15 gold coins on this task. But! Your guild must ensure that I can clean up the swan castle. I don''t want any Warcraft in it. Bite me when I move in and go to bed at night. "


    Arrow smiled, "let''s try our best. But if the cleaning of Swan Castle is far more difficult than the processing capacity of our guild, please take your money back to the light of heaven. "

 Chapter 67

    The Viscount frowned and thought about how he came back after a long time?


    But at least it has been settled now. Ello took out the power of attorney and skillfully wrote the entrusted matters and the type of money on it. After glancing at it roughly, viscount Ruichi took five gold coins from his pocket and put them on the table, turned and got off the high stool: "I''ll wait for your good news! I''ll stay in the Unicorn Hotel these two days. If I finish cleaning up, let me know immediately! "


    Weighing the five golden gold coins, ello''s eyes were about to bloom with laughter. At that moment, he immediately respectfully sent the Viscount out of the guild gate and waved to him with great enthusiasm until he turned a corner and couldn''t see it again.


    "Yeah!"


    He was so excited that the guild president could not help but hold his fist and gave a small cheer.


    Five gold coins! These are five golden gold coins!


    Holding the five gold coins in his hand, arrow took out one, blew a breath, put it in his ear and listened. Then he tossed the five gold coins repeatedly in his hand, listening to the crisp and pleasant sound made by the collision inside.


    This sound... Only sounds of nature can play such a moving tone! I can''t get tired of listening to it many times!


    But arrow also knows that this kind of business is not always there. This time, thanks to the light of heaven, he raised the commission price, so he could ask for a price. If it''s normal, I''m afraid I need at most two gold coins. It''s great.


    Holding the gold coins back behind the counter and putting them away, arrow''s eyes naturally began to calm down as long as he stopped looking at the glittering things.


    At this time, the guild members who had been listening came over and gathered in front of the counter.


    "That man is really a fool."


    For outsiders, cocoa''s evaluation will not be very polite.


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you judge our guests like that? Coco, you know, since people are willing to give us money, it means that the guest is very smart! Therefore, as long as the guests who give us money are the smartest people in the world! Do you understand that? "


    Cocoa rolled her eyes silently. The cream on one side seemed a little worried: "don''t worry about the Viscount, just talk about the swan castle. What are you going to do?"


    That''s a problem.


    Two soldiers went to Swan Castle to explore, and then there was no return. In fact, compared with the real answer, ello hopes that the two soldiers suddenly feel in trouble after arriving at the gate of the castle, so they run away with money. At least in this way, he feels better.


    This good feeling does not mean that the two men are happy to live, but that they have not explored the castle, so there may not be "existence" in the castle that can kill the two soldiers.


    However, such hope is only hope.


    Judging from the current point of view, arrow is indeed more inclined that the two men have been completely destroyed in Swan Castle. Similarly, it also means that there must be something very bad in the castle.


    "The two soldiers didn''t know whether they went during the day or at night... When they left, I warned them that if they entered at night, they might encounter some monsters who are good at sneaking attacks and like dark and narrow areas... If there is a certain kind of Warcraft there, they might be caught at night..."


    "HMM... in fact, we don''t have many choices. At present, we don''t have the ability to make night vision medicine, so we can only talk about it during the day. So this -- "


    Arrow took a breath, took out a stack of paper and pens from under the counter, put them in front of cream and said, "cream, you are fast, have rich combat experience, and there is a shadow ring to escape. If we want to explore steadily, we need to be prepared in advance. Can you check around the swan castle first? "


    "Me? Alone? " Cream seemed a little nervous. "I said, now I want to explore a place where I may have killed two well-prepared soldiers. You let me go alone?"


    Arrow nodded: "indeed, it really doesn''t work."


    With that, he took out one of the three bottles of therapeutic aerosol from the back counter and handed it to the cream together with the paper and pens¡ª¡ª


    "Take this bottle of medicine for self-defense. I don''t need you to enter swan castle to explore. Just look around and search to see if there are any traces of Warcraft or other traces. Then look at the entrance and exit of Swan Castle and check the terrain. As a thief, I hope you can play your role as much as possible. Remember to come back before dark. Also, remember what you said. Adventurers don''t take risks. You must remember to protect your own safety. "


    Now that arrow has said that, what else can cream say?


    He took his things helplessly, put on his backpack, picked up his sharp tooth dagger from the training room and went out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A day can pass quickly or slowly.


    When there is nothing on your mind, happy time is like running wild. But if my heart is in trouble, it seems that every minute and second I spend has a feeling of suffering.


    Arrow thought he could rest assured.


    But it turned out that he overestimated his patience.


    As the sun gradually set in the west, the whole Pelican town was stained with a golden afterglow.


    The people in the square gradually left home, and every family began to prepare dinner. The smell of food and reunion floated in the streets.


    But the cream hasn''t come back yet.


    Seeing that the sun was about to disappear and Pelican town was about to be occupied by darkness, ello''s heart couldn''t help getting more and more nervous.


    Shouldn''t... I really let cream go to the castle alone?


    Should I really let Brad, Buffy and coco go with cream?


    Is it because of his trust in cream that the thief fell into a very bad and dangerous situation?


    Ello covered his head and began to recall his orders to cream, trying to see if he had said anything he shouldn''t say or didn''t remind him.


    With the sunlight completely falling behind the mountains of eternal sleep, ello''s heart could not help but be tightened, and a deep feeling of regret began to spread in his heart.


    There are few members of the guild. If there is something wrong with the cream because of his misjudgment


    If... Really causes that to happen!


    Arrow didn''t dare to think about it. He even thought it would be terrible just to think about it.


    It''s really funny. I think I still secretly ridiculed the viscount in my heart during the day. I can do anything in order to stop thinking. Now I can do everything in order to stop thinking?


    Arrow admitted that he was very nervous.


    This tension made him not even cook dinner. He just sat in the rest area and waited, looking at the door of the guild all the time.


    "Hoo, I''m back!"


    In the dim moonlight, cream stepped into the guild unharmed.


    It was also at that moment that arrow lay on the table as if he had collapsed, and took two big breaths before he got up.


    "Ah, President, I''ve investigated some things. Why don''t you see..."


    "No time! I''m going to cook dinner! "


    Arrow roared and walked into the kitchen without stopping. This made cream look very embarrassed. He held the drawing in his arms, looked at Brad who began to put dishes there, and then looked at the direction of the kitchen: "what''s the matter with the president? Take the wrong medicine again? "


    Brad just smiled and buffy said, "president! worry! One day, don''t move! Understand? "


    Just a few words, but after being stunned, the cream had a sour nose and smiled.


    After dinner and packing up, the people of mermaid song guild can finally gather around the table and carefully check the exploration content of cream today.


    Cream opens a map, which briefly shows the distance between Pelican Town, shining forest, Changmian mountains and swan castle. You can see that swan castle is closest to Pelican town and stands on a slightly sloping grassland.


    "After I went around here, I got quite a lot of information."


    Said the cream, pointing to the position of Swan Castle¡ª¡ª


    "This is a stone castle. It''s old. It''s not to mention this kind of thing. The whole is stacked with large and fast blocks of stones. It''s very strong. I feel I can even withstand several explosions of high-level flame magic. But the times are too old. There are many vines growing in the castle. It seems that they are all over the castle. "


    With that, cream opened another drawing, which was a brief appearance of Swan Castle.


    "The highest point of Swan Castle is a lookout, which should be the function used to supervise the mine in the past. There are few windows in the whole swan castle. From the design point of view, the owner seems to dislike the light. It can be imagined that the view inside is definitely not good. "


    "Then, when I walked around Swan Castle, I found that the castle had been burned."


    "The age of the fire should be very old, but you can still see it from the few remaining windows. I don''t know whether the fire burns from the inside of swan castle or from the outside to the inside."


    Arrow looked at the simple drawing of cream, thought about it and said, "what''s the matter with the fire? You just said that this is a castle made of almost all stones, but I see the sketch you drew. There are scorched stones in many places on it. The fire seemed to envelop the whole of the once granite castle in flames. What kind of fire can produce such an effect? "

 Chapter 68

    Cream tilted his head and said, "maybe... Attacked? First throw oil with a catapult, and then hit the surface of the castle with a flame catapult? "


    Arrow shook his head after all: "the geographical location of Swan Castle naturally determines that it can only be used to supervise the mine, and there can be no war at all. Moreover, this is the border of the Empire. In the past, it is the sleepless mountains. Who will attack here Could it be arson inside? "


    Coco Leng on one side said, "arson? Did anyone burn the castle? Who? "


    Arrow shook his head: "I don''t know, but the fire must have been very big. Moreover, the arsonist must have been carefully planned and must have shrouded the whole castle in flames before he stopped. "


    Brad: President, even if it was true, was it hundreds of years ago


    Arrow: "well... That''s right. Anyway, it''s an arson case hundreds of years ago. It''s not even an old case. Cream, go on. "


    Cream nodded, then pointed to several points of the castle and said, "generally speaking, there are three ways to enter the castle, here, here and here. But I don''t know why. The two entrances and exits here are sealed by boulders, and the sealing time is also very long. It is estimated that they are in the same period as the arson case? I still think it should be a war. Someone deliberately sealed the entrance and exit of the castle with stones and set fire, just to prevent the people inside from escaping. "


    Ello didn''t answer, just thinking and listening.


    "Then, it''s about the two soldiers."


    At this point, the tone of cream seemed a little solemn. From this tone alone, arrow could hear it. It didn''t seem to be good news¡ª¡ª


    "I found some footprints on the mud in front of the only entrance and exit. The weather in these two days is very dry, there is no wind and no rain, so the footprints are well preserved. But these footprints look a little deep. It seems that they should be stepped on when there is more dew at night. So I guess they entered the castle at night. "


    "Then... I didn''t see any footprints coming out of it. Of course, I also hope that the two soldiers came out during the day and left on the grass covered ground, so they didn''t leave footprints. Well... I can only hope so. "


    It looks really bad


    Emotionally speaking, arrow really hopes that the two soldiers can leave safely. At least I don''t have to be the last to see them. From a rational point of view, their safe departure means that the entrustment is just a misunderstanding. They just sent cream out for a day and ran a few more steps. Everything is safe.


    However, from the current situation, this situation is really not very good.


    "In addition, I also found some things about Warcraft inhabiting there."


    With the last words of cream, arrow looked up and breathed helplessly.


    With that, cream took out a drawing again and opened it. His painting is worse than arrow, but at least he makes it clear.


    It''s a spider, but green insect Warcraft. This kind of thing Ailuo has seen in the museum atlas, which makes Ailuo remember deeply because of its terrible appearance and ferocious personality.


    "I tried to go into the castle and explore it, but I came out less than ten meters away, and the outside sun couldn''t shine inside. It''s like night in there. But soon I noticed something running towards me. I quickly turned around and ran out of the castle at the first time. When I turned my head, I found that the green spider, which was almost bigger than me, was waving its teeth and claws at me. At that time, I was going to use the shadow ring to escape, but I didn''t expect that the spider retreated after touching the sun. It seems that I really don''t like light. "


    "That''s a poisonous spider."


    After the cream finished all his exploration information, arrow finally came to his conclusion.


    He looked at the drawings, then looked at the topographic map of the castle, sighed with great regret and said¡ª¡ª


    "I have seen this kind of magic thing in the museum atlas, but the record of it is not very detailed. I can only say that this is a monster with a huge body size and the venom secreted by the body can completely corrode a cow into a pool of thick water in a very short time. "


    Arrow pinched his chin, thought about it and continued: "there are not many records in other aspects. It is not even written in the atlas that this spider likes dark and narrow channels, let alone afraid of the sun. But not necessarily. Maybe this is another spider demon? Well, now we can only infer from this state. "


    When cream breathed out, he straightened up and looked at arrow seriously: "president, are we really going to explore this ancient castle? Do you think we have the ability to solve this spider? No, in my experience, since there are spiders at the gate, there may be more spiders inside the castle. Do you think the strength of our guild is enough to challenge the work of five gold coins? "


    Cream is not alarmist.


    Arrow glanced at coco, Brad and buffy. Finally, look at the cream.


    On the whole, the strength of your guild is still very weak. If those spiders are really rotten spiders recorded in the literature, will your guild go in to get money? Or die? Maybe.


    He frowned and thought, trying to search in the depths of his memory for whether there was a detailed introduction to the weakness of this spider in the atlas


    Unfortunately, really not.


    At this time, he was a little helpless. He thought the books in the school library were very complete. Now it seems that there is more than a little missing.


    "Well, let me summarize it first."


    It''s not good not to talk for so long, ELO coughed slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "To explore the castle, we now encounter a poisonous spider entrenched in it. Insect Warcraft generally live in groups, so it can be imagined that there must be a large number of poisonous spiders in this castle. Therefore, the following four problems arise in front of us. "


    "First, the venom of poison spider. As long as you are bitten by this spider, if you don''t inject a special antidote immediately, you may have to wait to die. And the special antidote... It''s a pity that we don''t have the venom sample of rotten spider now, so we can''t make it. And our magician has not been able to learn this knowledge. "


    As he spoke, arrow glanced at Napa lying over there. The cat was still lying comfortably on the cushion, revealing its stomach and snoring.


    "The second is the lighting problem. Through the early exploration of cream, we at least know that these spiders hate light very much. But this does not mean that they have any fear of the sun. It should be said that they prefer to stay in dark places. If we really want to explore the castle, we must prepare enough light sources, but if we prepare enough light sources, these spiders temporarily retreat and don''t meet us, we can''t kill them. Therefore, I''m afraid we must confront them in the dark. "


    "Third, cobwebs. The poison spider''s silk is very sticky. We don''t know the internal structure of the castle yet. If the trade rushes in rashly, we may fall into a spider silk trap. We won''t be able to move then. It''s like waiting to die. "


    "Then there is the last item. I''m afraid our strength level is not enough to wipe out poisonous spiders all the way. One or two, maybe we can find a way. But if we are faced with a poisonous spider in the whole castle, if we really break in directly, we will die. "


    ELO''s analysis is clear and correct, but the more he listens, the more gloomy the expression on the faces of his guild members.


    Isn''t it? It is natural for anyone to show a timid look on his face when facing an opponent who can''t challenge. The reason why the previous tasks can be completed is that the goddess of luck really cares about the mermaid song. It is not that these guys have reached this level of strength.


    "Well... What shall we do? We won''t do this task? "


    Cocoa seemed a little helpless, and all the colors in her eyes were giving up.


    Arrow nodded and completely agreed with cocoa''s judgment: "of course, if we really want to enter the castle and kill all the way and empty all the poisonous spiders and cobweb traps, the requirements are too high. Don''t forget, we are adventurers, not dead men. The situation that a team enters from the bottom, then defeats the enemy many times more than itself without damage all the way, and finally can successfully complete the task only remains in the legend. The reality is that all our adventurers should see clearly their own state and can''t advance rashly, okay? "


    Cocoa nodded and sighed.


    Brad shrugged his shoulders now and came up to clean up the drawings on the table.


    But at the moment when he reached out, cream suddenly patted these drawings, didn''t turn his head, and looked at his president with an expression of heihei sneer¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, although I haven''t known you long. But... I''m sure you''re a profiteer president who only knows how to squeeze his employees, and then is full of money. For money, you can come up with all kinds of crooked ideas. Want you to give up these five gold coins? Hehe, it''s not like your style. "


    Arrow, smile.


    He smiled because a man in his guild finally had some brains, so that he could at least not be so tired. But in other words, guild members who are too intelligent and always have their own small thoughts also need to be strictly managed by themselves.


    "Hehe, you''re right. Face to face, of course, we are not the opponents of these poisonous spiders. The four points I just mentioned are all the difficulties we may encounter after entering the castle. So... "


    "Don''t we just go into the castle?"


    Arrow''s proposal stunned all the members, including cream.


    Brad rubbed the back of his head: "don''t you enter the castle? How can we solve the problem of demons in the castle without entering the castle? "


    With a Ding, a gold coin bounced into the air with arrow''s finger.


    He held out his hand, held the gold coin shining in the air firmly in the palm of his hand and showed it to all his guild members¡ª¡ª


    "Use money."


    "Generally speaking, the adventurer''s adventure strength is the strength of the guild''s logistics support ability. As long as enough money can be spent, there is no task in the world that can not be completed. Ha ha, of course, we should also pay attention to the cost. "


    It was beyond everyone''s comprehension. Buffy flew over and stared at the glittering gold coin for a long time. She looked puzzled and said, "gold coin? Yes? "Smash?"


    Arrow put away the gold coins and said to the crowd, "let''s have a rest today. From tomorrow, we''ll go out to find some townspeople and hire them to go to the shining forest with us to cut wood. Cut more. After winter, more small tree buds can grow in spring. After... "


    "Let''s burn Swan Castle again."


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 9, 1301, board expenses: - 1 silver, 2 copper and 6 iron, sundries entrustment: 1 silver and 5 copper, Money Laundering: 2 gold, training room decoration: - 3 gold, Swan Castle entrustment: 5 gold, balance: 90 gold, 2 silver, 7 copper and 6 iron (stolen money expenditure: - 4 gold, stolen money balance: 40 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 69

    If ello was allowed to define it, he would prefer to regard the adventurer guild as a task entrusted guild to solve problems, rather than a place dedicated to sending adventurers out for adventure.


    After all, there always seem to be countless ways to solve a difficult problem. Sometimes you can use adventurers to break through, but at other times, you can use some means to solve these difficult problems at first glance.


    The next day, mermaid song hired people in Pelican town. Because the autumn harvest has been finished and the market is about to close, it is not difficult to find some strong but idle townspeople.


    Mermaid song took these townspeople to shining forest. In just two days, carts of wood were transported from shining forest to Swan Castle and piled up around the whole swan castle. Fortunately, mermaid song has a good popularity in the town on weekdays, and arrow completed these things for only 8 silver coins. Of course, dinner is still invited.


    Early in the morning on the third day, arrow and the people with mermaid song came to the outside of Swan Castle again, looked up and looked at the fortress standing on the plain.


    He felt the wind and confirmed that it was a breeze and suitable for ignition. Then he looked at the grass around the castle and confirmed that the grass near the firewood area had been dug once. There was no place for the fire to fly out


    "Everybody, get ready. Although we don''t have to enter the castle, we still need to be ready for battle. "


    With arrow''s order, the heavily armed Brad had squeezed the hammer and shield in his hand and stared at the castle in front of him. It seems that as long as anything dares to rush out of it, it will become the first barrier of that thing. Coco now waved her iron wand, and the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs immediately guarded her. Even cream now pulled out two sharp tooth daggers, glanced at the shadow ring on his ring finger and was silent vigilant.


    Seeing that the people were ready, arrow nodded, lit the torch and stuffed it into the woodpile.


    At first, the fire didn''t burn so fast.


    After all, arrow didn''t buy fuel, so he could only watch the flames devour the wood that had grown for many years.


    However, about two or three minutes later, the flame began to rise, the smoke rolled, and the huge heat began to hurt people''s face.


    Arrow looked at the situation and asked Brad to push another cart full of wood, light the wood on it, and push it heavily into the only entrance and exit of the castle.


    The light of the flame soared into the sky, and arrow even had to step back.


    More and more vigorous flames began to devour the castle. Soon, the vines on the castle became the fuse of these flames, guiding these destructive forces to any corner of the building.


    The combustibles accumulated in the castle for a long time have been activated at this moment. With those skyrocketing flames, the GangShi castle, which originally thought that time was always static, finally ushered in its own glory again!


    "What are you doing?!"


    While ello was enjoying the fire, a voice came from behind involuntarily.


    Turning his head, it was the Viscount Ritchie.


    The Viscount looked at the burning castle with a frightened face. Arrow could see that his heart must be dripping blood.


    "I asked you what you were doing!!!"


    Seeing the fire devouring his castle, viscount Ritchie was excited and immediately came to grab arrow''s collar. Arrow quickly dodged aside, hid behind Brad, smiled and said, "Viscount, we are helping you clean up the castle. Don''t you think that after a long time, only a flame can purify all the dirt in it? "


    Viscount Ritchie was now in a panic. He opened his mouth and looked at the castle he had bought with many gold coins. He saw that it was now completely immersed in the fire. In addition to his anger and panic, the Viscount stretched out his hand and pointed fiercely at arrow: "what purification?! I want you to clean my castle! Not let you burn it!!! That''s my castle! It''s the castle I bought with 300 gold coins!!! How can you just burn it like this? How can this be! Come on, put out the fire! Put out the fire quickly! I order you to put out the fire quickly! "


    The Viscount ordered madly, but the two bodyguards behind him watched the fire helplessly. How could they come forward and put out the fire?


    But just when the Viscount was angry and wanted to rush to catch arrow again


    "Squeak --!"


    A shrill scream came out of the castle. Then, a rotten spider as tall as Brad jumped out of the gate in panic.


    "Alert!"


    Seeing that the poisonous spider finally escaped, ello ignored the viscount and immediately gave an order. Members of the guild also immediately formed a battle formation to strictly prevent the poisonous spider in front of them.


    However, it is obvious that the flame has consumed a lot of power of the poison spider. It doesn''t want to rush at arrow and others at all. It just keeps running around, as if it wants to put out the flame on its back. But the faster it runs, the more vigorous these flames burn, which makes it more panic.


    Finally, in a panic, the rotten spider rushed towards Brad. Brad immediately sank down, and the spiked shield in his hand slammed into the head of the poison spider.


    The power of this collision is not trivial. I''m afraid the power of this kind of Warcraft to collide with all its strength in panic is no less than Merlin''s fire spirit ¡¤ impact!


    But Brad, who had been shocked by the fire spirit ¡¤ impact shield before, now just shook his body and stopped. Such results really gratified arrow.


    "Do it!"


    In the cry of cream, the dead soldier quickly went around the side of the rotten spider and cut off its foot with a sword. The skeleton dog on the other side also bites the foot on the other side so that it can''t move freely. Also at the moment it could not control, the cream jumped high from behind Brad, and two sharp tooth daggers accurately stabbed into the head of the rotten spider and twisted it again.


    Under the fire, the poison spider stopped.


    The guild members of mermaid song had no time to cheer because the next poison spider screamed and ran out of the fire


    Waiting for work with ease, ello and others stood in front of the fire castle, silently watching those poisonous spiders rush out, and then came forward to kill them.


    Such action is not only safe, but also convenient. Otherwise, arrow would never believe that his guild could handle so many poisonous spiders at one go. It''s a miracle! Even the Viscount Ruichi finally shut up after seeing so many poisonous spiders running out of his castle.


    The fire burned all day, even at night. The soaring flame lights up the night, and the villagers in Pelican town know that arrow is going to burn the castle. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will definitely think that some terrible calling ceremony is being held here.


    Arrow looked at the poisonous spider lying on the ground and counted five heads. And they all belong to a large type. It seems that these poisonous spiders should belong to the stronger type. Those who are weaker may not even be qualified to escape and be killed.


    But when ello was glad for this and was ready to ask the guild members to go back and come back tomorrow morning, suddenly! Something moved at the top of the castle and jumped out of the lookout!


    That''s a poisonous spider!


    The Warcraft fell heavily on the ground outside, but because the mermaid''s song blocked the front door of the castle, the poison spider was far away from everyone. It struggled to get up and shook its body slightly. The scalded skin was smoking. But even so, the poisonous spider took advantage of the night and ran quickly to the East.


    "Brother president! Another one! "


    Arrow looked up and saw two more rotten spiders jumping off the lookout platform. Finally, he struggled to get up and followed the footsteps of the rotten spider in front.


    Brad was nervous and asked, "president, are we going after him?"


    Ello thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "it''s dark now. It''s bad for us to rush after him. What''s more, the size of these poison spiders is obviously not as big as those here. It seems that only some smaller and weaker poison spiders can climb the lookout. Since they are not strong, they should not pose a threat to the town. They fled in the opposite direction of Pelican town. Since they won''t disturb the villagers, we don''t have to make efforts to chase them. "


    Now that arrow has given the answer, Brad doesn''t have to say anything.


    The fire burned all day and night. Arrow told his guild members to go back to bed and have a good rest. The castle was not completely extinguished until the next day.


    At dawn, they returned to the swan castle.


    Under the clear sky, the burned Swan Castle looks particularly... Blackened.


    Originally, ello thought that although the castle was old, it was covered with vines up and down, and there was a different charm. It''s like the romantic feeling of waiting for a brave man to come and save the ancient castle where a beautiful princess is imprisoned described in the song and dance drama.


    But now... Well, well, black swans can also have a different charm.


    "My... Swan Castle..."


    With a plop, viscount Ritchie knelt before his castle.


    He was stunned, his mouth twitched, and his hands and feet were disobedient.


    Arrow knew that it was better not to stimulate the Viscount at this time, but he had better finish what he should do.

 Chapter 70

    "Everybody, we''re ready to do the final cleaning now. Are we ready?"


    Arrow asked. Coco, Brad and buffy all nodded seriously.


    "Huh? Cream? "


    Don''t look too far. The thief is squatting next to the body of a poisonous spider. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. Seeing this, ello went over and looked through the probe.


    The guy stretched out his hand and slightly weighed the thickness of the decaying poison spider''s head, then pulled out the sharp tooth dagger, carefully stabbed into the connection between the decaying poison spider''s head and chest, and pulled it down slightly.


    Seeing this, ello immediately understood what he wanted, and then asked the members to come and help lift the chest of the rotten spider, so that the cream could cut his head more easily.


    Cream smiled at the crowd, nodded and operated more carefully. Soon, the head of the poison spider was cut off, and the cream immediately held the sharp tooth dagger in both hands and began to cut more carefully along the mouth of the poison spider.


    "What? Things? "


    Buffy asked curiously, and Brad immediately hissed.


    Before long, the sharp dagger cut open the mouth of the rotten spider. Cream took out a cloth to hold his hand to prevent injury. He carefully stretched in and wanted to take out something.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a soft sound, a bag like thing at the end of the mouthpiece was accidentally cut by the sharp tooth dagger, and the liquid in it flowed all over the ground.


    Cream frowned and shook his head with some regret. But ello didn''t mind, smiled and said, "it''s all right. They nodded, three times five divided by two, and the third and fourth poisonous spiders were all cut. But either the bag is too small, or the strength is not accurate when taking it, and it has not been taken out smoothly. Until the last end, cream took a deep breath, let himself rest, adjust his spirit and use the knife.


    The last time, he was sharp and focused. Kung Fu pays off. When the fairly full poison gland bag was finally completely taken out of the mouth of the rotten poison spider, the people involuntarily cheered!


    "Hoo... I finally took it out. President, do you think this is useful? If you''re useless, I think I can apply it to my sharp tooth dagger. In this way, even if I meet a guy like Wolff next time, as long as my sword cuts him a little, I can send him to the grave. "


    Cream holding a poison gland bag handed to arrow, looked very excited.


    But arrow thought for a while and said, "well... Cream, if there is poison, there must be antidote. Even if adding poison to your dagger can really improve your combat effectiveness, it will be troublesome if Buffy accidentally touches your dagger and gets poisoned. "


    Buffy pricked her ears when she heard her name, but this sentence seemed a little complicated. She didn''t understand it for a while, so she was full of curiosity.


    I cannot understand you? Just don''t understand. At this time, there must be a "fool" to play the role of casually reaching out to touch the poisoned dagger. ELO doesn''t want Brad or coco to say, "why do you say me?" Look at yourself.


    After hearing arrow''s explanation, cream''s eyebrows wrinkled, obviously a little reluctant. But a moment later, he nodded, wrapped the poison gland with a thick cloth and handed it to arrow. Arrow put it in his pocket and stored it with four other bottles of therapeutic aerosol.


    "Now, let''s go."


    With the order of arrow, everyone stepped forward and finally began to step into the dusty castle for hundreds of years.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as I stepped into the gate, a burning smell immediately came to my face.


    Although the flame has been extinguished, the temperature in the castle still makes people feel hot and dry.


    Brad lit a torch to illuminate the passage, maintained the formation and moved forward carefully. Ello is also energetic and ready to deal with dangers from all directions.


    But it turns out that fire is very effective.


    In the light of the fire, the ground was covered with the charred bodies of those poisonous spiders. Big and small, some as big as cocoa, others as big as Brad''s palm.


    The vines that have been slowly growing in the castle for hundreds of years and gradually occupy the whole castle have now been burned clean, and the place originally blocked by them has begun to transmit the outside sun. Looking at the bits and pieces of light penetrating the world full of black and gray, arrow suddenly had a feeling of light breaking through the darkness.


    One room, one room search.


    The more upward, the stronger the sense of existence of the sun.


    Finally, Brad even put out the torch in his hand, and he could take the team forward only with these brilliant and warm lights.


    Spider corpses, plant ashes. In addition, there are all the sundries that have been placed in the castle.


    The murals on the walls have long been mottled and can''t see what the painting is. The vase beside the corridor has long been broken and smoked into black charcoal by the fire.


    When I opened a shaky door, I saw a room full of steamed spider eggs. Brad poked it with a hammer. These spider eggs solidified like boiled eggs. You don''t want to find any living breath in them at all.


    "Well..."


    Cocoa was nervous when she saw that arrow was staring at these spider eggs: "brother president! You... Don''t want to take these spider eggs back and cook dinner? I declare in advance! No matter how delicious the president''s brother makes, I will never eat! "


    Arrow looked at the necromancer with a very helpless look: "coco, do you think... You have proposed to eat warcraft more and more times?"


    Cocoa blushed and immediately pulled up her cloak to cover her face and stopped talking.


    Arrow stopped teasing cocoa and continued, "I want to find out if the bodies of the two soldiers are there. But I guess it''s a little difficult. These poisonous spiders will corrode flesh and blood, and even bones seem to corrode. Coupled with this fire, the clothes and other things should be burned out... However, everyone should pay a little attention and try to look if you can find them. "


    With arrow''s instructions, Brad nodded immediately. He stepped forward and, using his shield as a shovel, began to shovel open the quickly condensed spider eggs.


    There is no room in this room, so go to the next room.


    In this way, while cleaning up, they searched and climbed towards the top of the castle. There were no surprises and risks along the way, which made arrow really feel that he was doing the work of cleaning up the garbage.


    But it''s good, safe, better than anything.


    In this way, the people came to the top of the castle. The first thing in sight is the passage to the lookout. The narrow space really only allows some smaller venomous spiders to pass through.


    Arrow climbed up and had to say that the scenery on the observation deck was really good. The whole Pelican town has a panoramic view, and the shining forest in the east also gives people a pleasant green. Moreover, the entrance of the mine cave on the Changmian mountains in the distance can be seen very clearly. As a place for supervision, it is really worth the money.


    After enjoying the scenery, ello went down the lookout and waited until his members went up to enjoy it one by one. After praising it, he continued to another place at the top of the castle.


    There is a door.


    A gate carved from two stones should be decorated with fine wood grain carving or gold carving, but it has disappeared under the erosion of fire and years, leaving only two very ugly and dirty stone gates.


    Cream came forward and knocked on the stone door slightly. He put up his ears and listened to it for a while. He said, "it''s not very thick, but this kind of stone door is a little strange. Be careful, there are some monsters behind."


    Arrow nodded, and the people who had just relaxed kept alert again.


    Brad took a deep breath, raised his shield to block his throat and lower half of his face, put a hammer against the stone door on the right half, and pushed it gently and hard


    With a squeak, the stone door opened.


    What followed was a light that rushed into everyone''s eyes.


    This is a very exquisitely decorated room. Although it looks a little shabby under the erosion of years, it can still vaguely see the wealth and authority of the owner of Pelican town when it was in its prime.


    The room of about 100 square meters is spacious and bright. The huge floor windows let the sunlight fill here and become a "light room".


    Myths and legends are painted on the screen slightly corroded by years with beautiful oil colors, and the large awards on the wall highlight the glory and past of the owners here.


    The gorgeous and spacious sofa and tea table, as well as the exquisite tea set on the tea table, which can almost be called antique, show the owner''s taste. The sword and shield decoration hanging on the other wall brings a little powerful momentum.


    However, the most unforgettable thing for arrow is not that the room looks so intact under the raging fire. It''s on the Roman gauze bed.


    "Brother president, would you like to come and have a look?"


    Cocoa went to the big bed, frowned and motioned to arrow.


    In the innermost part of the room, behind the luxurious screen. The gauze cover of the Roman gauze cover big bed has long been corroded into silk threads by time.


    But when ello walked around the screen and looked at the things lying on the bed


    Involuntarily, the president could no longer pretend to smile calmly.


    Two people... More accurately, two bodies lying in bed.


    It was none other than the two soldiers who came to the mermaid song guild to inquire about the news that day.

 Chapter 71

    They died here... But they died in a very peaceful posture, holding their hands on their chest and lying flat on this big bed.


    However, contrary to their peaceful movements, their expressions were extremely distorted, as if they saw something very terrible.


    The sword warrior''s mouth was wide open and his chin was pulled down by some force, which made his mouth look very huge compared with the whole face. His tongue was bitten and broken in his mouth one by one, and his teeth were covered with blood that had already solidified. It was obvious that he had bitten his tongue one by one.


    The gun soldier on one side was not much better. His two eyes stared out of his eyes, and his shriveled eyes hung on his face, only connected by a little tendon in the back.


    Brad, Buffy and cream also came and leaned back slightly after seeing the death of the two soldiers. Here, ello was somewhat surprised by cocoa''s calmness. Perhaps this also comes from the advantages of the necromancer.


    "When did they die?"


    Asked arrow.


    Cream frowned, endured the discomfort in his heart, walked forward, slightly inspected the two bodies, shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s reasonable that flies and insects should bite after dying for so long, but the two bodies look very clean. Has it been eight or nine days since they entered the castle? I don''t think they can live in this castle full of rotten spiders for eight or nine days without going out. "


    Arrow frowned and came forward to fumble on the gun soldier''s clothes. Soon, he pulled out a small cloth bag from his pocket and opened it. There were four golden gold coins in it.


    Arrow examined the gold coin, put it in his pocket, and then examined the body again. After confirming that there was nothing else, he checked the sword warrior.


    Sword soldiers don''t have many things on them, just a notebook, a knife and a few pieces of dry food.


    However, the therapeutic aerosol did not come out.


    In other words, they were injured, so they used therapeutic aerosols?


    But after the examination, there were no wounds on the two bodies, and their armor was very clean and tidy without any signs of tearing.


    In other words, how the two soldiers died and what they experienced before they died are completely a mystery.


    "Hoo... Everyone spread out to find out if there are any other clues in this room."


    The crowd curled their mouths, dispersed and began to look for the answer. After a final glance at the two bodies, arrow went to the fireplace of the room.


    The fireplace looks very thick, and the bonfire in it has accumulated for many years.


    But above the fireplace is a huge oil painting of a family of three.


    A spirited man in his thirties with a mustache and a medal on his shoulder is very eye-catching. The luxurious decoration also highlighted his noble status.


    The man has a handsome and straight face, but... One thing makes arrow look very uncomfortable.


    The man''s mouth cracked with a smile.


    Not a happy smile, but more like a smile with a little crazy meaning?


    The greatly cracked mouth and the completely turned out teeth inside are so disharmonious, especially in sharp contrast to the man''s very capable eyes.


    The other two people in the portrait are two women, one big and one small. A lady in her late thirties sits upright in a chair, holding an umbrella in her hand. Her gorgeous long skirt and exquisite fine sand gloves represent her noble identity.


    Her daughter is about ten years old, which is the most innocent age. She and her mother stand in front of their parents in the same color skirt, looking forward to their bright future.


    But... Arrow couldn''t see the faces of the two women.


    More precisely, the faces of the two women melted and twisted like burned candles. If you insist, you can only vaguely see that there are two black holes on that face, and one mouth is pulled into a long strip, as if it was screaming.


    Such a portrait made arrow more and more uncomfortable. He shook his head and simply stopped observing. He just looked down at the label below the portrait¡ª¡ª


    Baron SAB Kesu and his wife Mrs. ANF and his daughter Miss Nari


    Just as arrow shook his head and planned to turn around and leave, the label accidentally attracted arrow''s attention under the reflection of the sun.


    He reached out and broke off the sign with a little force. Soon he noticed the reason why it attracted him.


    What do you want to tell me? What do you need me to do? No, I won''t


    "What?"


    These inexplicable words are engraved on the label, but under the gilded words, they seem to be pulled out bit by bit with claws.


    Arrow shook his head and put the label back. Just then, Brad in the back opened the drawer and took out a diary.


    "President, how about this?"


    Taking the diary, ello opened it and glanced at it. He nodded and said, "I see. It seems that Baron SAB Kesu is the last supervisory officer of GangShi castle."


    The crowd gathered around and wanted to hear the story told by ello.


    Arrow glanced at the diary quickly and continued, "this diary should be Miss Nari''s, which is used to record her daily life. From the notes, there are two kinds of handwriting. It should be that Mrs. anf will also write something on it. "


    "This diary records that their family was ordered to come to this Pelican town to replace the last supervisor who died mysteriously. On the one hand, they should supervise the mine and on the other hand, they should also investigate the truth of the death of the last supervisor."


    "But the investigation did not make much progress. On the contrary, the output of iron ore was less and less, so the supervision of the mine cave gradually became nominal."


    "Well, it''s recorded here that the Baron of distribution is becoming more and more manic. He is under great pressure because of the problem of mine production and can''t make a job with the Empire. On the other hand, they also received news that the Empire planned to withdraw the development of the mine, which was also equivalent to withdrawing the position of Baron Zab. Baron zabu was originally awarded the title of nobility from an ordinary general because of his hard work and loyalty to the Empire. Only in this way can he come here as a supervisor. "


    "But if you revoke this position, it is also equivalent to revoking his noble title and depriving him of his hard won glory and status. Therefore, during this period, Baron zabu seemed crazy, hoping to mine iron ore from the mine again. Unfortunately, it backfired. "


    "Well, here is the diary of the last day."


    "On April 23, it was sunny. We packed up and prepared to get on the carriage and leave the place. My father told me that we will go to a better place in the future and our life will become better and better, so I believe in my father. "


    The last page of the diary is written with such a simple sentence, which is slightly different from the previous expression that describes in detail the thoughts and thoughts of mother and daughter.


    Arrow turned his diary back to the front. He just looked at it roughly without looking at it carefully. Since there are records about the mine in this diary, you''d better take it back and read it carefully.


    "Anything else?"


    Put away his diary and arrow asked again.


    Seeing the people shaking their heads, ello could only sigh and said, "well... At least our job is to clean up this ancient castle. Now that the task is completed, there is no point in staying. Um... As for these two... "


    Arrow frowned and looked at the two bodies on the bed over there. After thinking about it, he could only shake his head: "we can''t leave the two bodies in the client''s castle. Moreover, no matter what, these two people have registered in our guild. If they can give them the last dignity as much as possible. Well, Brad, cream, you two carry one, take it out and find a place to bury it. "


    Brad gave a cry and came forward to carry the body of the sword soldier. Cream frowned, endured the disgust in his heart and walked over, carrying the body of the gun soldier. But as soon as he had just recited it, the two eyes drooped down and shook on his shoulders.


    "No, no! I... I can''t bear it. I''m sorry, but I can''t! "


    Since cream is useless, arrow can only turn his eyes to cocoa nearby.


    The necromancer was in a better mental state when facing the dead. Although he felt a little sick, he still asked his dead soldiers to come forward and carry the body.


    "Xiaobai, I''ll try to take a bath for you when I get back, so now, will you be patient first?"


    Cocoa whispered a few words, but the skeleton dog on one side was still very excited to bark around his master.


    Arrow shrugged and turned to the exit, followed by the others.


    But when arrow came to the stone gate again


    How cool


    Yes, it''s a little too cold. I want to be hot. I don''t feel cold


    Such words like dialogue are engraved on the back of the stone gate.


    Moreover, just like the words that arrow saw just now, the words seemed crooked and there was no beautiful handwriting. But more importantly


    These words, which occupy the whole back of the stone gate, are also like fingernails, bit by bit, bit by bit.


    The crowd stood still.


    Although the sun broke in unscrupulously from the broken window, arrow could still feel the cold from the soles of his feet.


    He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, looked back, and wanted his companions to ignore these words.


    Two bodies, smiling at her.


    Just like the weird smile of the supervisor in the picture!


    Involuntarily, ello fell back, hit the stone gate heavily with his back, and knocked the stone gate open. His frightened appearance naturally made others nervous. Cocoa asked for the first time, "brother president! What''s up? What happened? "


    Arrow shook his head and looked again. There was nothing strange that the two bodies were still well carried by Brad and the dead soldiers.


    Are... Are you really too nervous?


    He covered his head and took several deep breaths to calm himself.


    Looking at the body again, everything is still normal.


    This also made ello feel that he might be really too nervous and hallucinating. It''s right to think about it carefully. As an ordinary girl without combat effectiveness and magic affinity, she is participating in the battle of these adventurers all day. The pressure is so great that she has some illusions. Doesn''t it seem to be a problem? It seems time to have a good rest.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    He got up and took the people away from the castle. This also means that the task has finally been completed safely.

 Chapter 72

    As soon as he came out of the castle, the Viscount Ritchie, who had been waiting outside for a long time, ran over with great excitement. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he wanted to reach out and grab ello''s collar. Ello naturally hid behind Brad to avoid too much contact with the viscount.


    "Why did you go in so long? I am Huh? "


    Just about to attack, viscount Reich suddenly saw two bodies carried by Brad and the dead soldiers on their shoulders. He was slightly stunned, and then the expression on his face became a little sad and said, "are they... The pain of death?"


    "I don''t know." Arrow came out from behind Brad and shook his head gently, "but at least they can have a decent funeral. In addition, there is this. "


    As they walked towards Pelican Town, ello took out the belongings of the two soldiers and handed the four gold coins to Viscount Ruichi: "this is their relic. Similarly, this is the unspent money found on their bodies. Since their mission has failed, they will give it back to you. "


    Viscount Ruichi nodded, accepted the gold coins impolitely, put them into his pocket and patted them gently. Then, with a slightly confused expression, he looked up and down at ello in front of him. After a long time, he said, "I thought you would embezzle these gold coins."


    Arrow laughed: "it''s not my money. It''s hot to hold it. In addition, your Swan Castle has been cleaned up and there are no demons in it. But if you really want to move in, I''m afraid you need to hire someone to clean it up. "


    When it comes to cleaning up, viscount Ritchie, who just seemed a little sad, suddenly became angry. He looked back and looked again at the ugly castle that had been burned into coke in the distance. Then he began to blow with his nose, looked at arrow up and down, and his face was full of discontent: "if they were full members of the light of heaven, they would complete this task more brightly! Hum, the country guild in a small place in the country is really not up to standard. "


    Cocoa in the back looked angry, but the little girl learned to be good, but she just held her face and didn''t attack. This also makes arrow feel that his education policy is indeed beginning to work.


    Arrow smiled and said, "well, everything is based on safety. If the castle is burnt, it can be repainted. If people die, they can''t come back to life. By the way, viscount Ruichi, now that the task has been completed, your mind has been solved. I strongly suggest you go to the lookout of the castle first. The scenery ~ ~! It''s really beautiful! "


    Seeing that he had entered Pelican Town, viscount Ruichi snorted again and looked at arrow with disgust: "I don''t need you to explain. I naturally know the benefits of the castle I bought. okay! Now it''s in town. Here you are. "


    With that, viscount Ritchie took out the four gold coins from his pocket and put them in arrow''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "These two people, I''ll put them with you first. You make them two coffins, and then get some sacrifices from your countrymen. That messy custom and habit. Then send them to the light of heaven guild in Hanhai city. Their guild should know their hometown, relatives and friends. The rest of the money will be given to their relatives and friends. "


    At the end of the order, viscount Reich looked again at the bodies of the two soldiers with a slightly apologetic look. But then, he once again stared at the people of mermaid song guild with that kind of disgusting eyes, turned around and left with his two bodyguards.


    Cocoa came up from behind and hummed, "this man is really impolite. Brother president, I hate him. "


    Cream stared at the four gold coins in arrow''s hand and said with a smile, "president, it seems that our guild has additional income again."


    Arrow shrugged and said something lightly¡ª¡ª


    "Really?"


    Seven days later, the coffins of sword soldiers and gun soldiers were customized. Arrow buried their bodies very solemnly and closed the coffin solemnly under the ceremony presided over by the mayor of round cheese.


    Out of his contribution to arrow''s account book, the tax official also attended this mortuary ceremony. As an imperial official, he announced that the two soldiers fought with Warcraft and finally died with great honor. After that, he received the remaining money and solemnly promised to take the two coffins to xiehu city and transfer them to Hanhai city.


    Viscount Ritchie did not participate in the mortuary ceremony, but ello never let cocoa speak ill of that guy. Cocoa didn''t understand at first, but when she saw that the money was constantly spent during the whole ceremony, she seemed to understand something at last.


    Although ello didn''t need cocoa to tell himself, it was much better to see her consciously shut up than his rigid preaching.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 13, 1301, board expenses: - 2 gold, 3 copper and 1 iron, logging hired workers: - 8 silver, soldier funeral Commission: 4 gold, custom coffin, hire car escort and gift of inheritance: - 4 gold, sundry Commission: 3 copper, balance: 89 gold, 4 silver, 7 copper and 5 iron (stolen money balance: 40 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    Arrow wondered why he had unfinished work.


    Look at the daily account books, and then look at yourself trying to maintain this balance of payments every day. For your goal in three years, you have to drill into the eyes of money almost every day.


    Think about it. Is that strange? Didn''t the bosses of those guilds look very relaxed? All day long, I either eat and drink, or go sightseeing everywhere, and I can become an aristocrat.


    But why does the guild president have to work so hard and frown for so many iron coins every day?


    Look at your revenue and expenditure account book. If the guild has more people to support, the expenditure will become more.


    Even if you don''t do anything, you have to spend 2 copper and 1 iron meals a day. Now nearly half of the autumn has passed. It won''t take long for winter to come. At that time, your guild will have little work to do. Isn''t it necessary for your guild to run empty in winter?


    Ailuo sighed, and finally decided to put these account books next to him first and do his own work well first.


    Taking up the pen, ello closed his eyes and recalled the appearance of those poisonous spiders again. He took out the atlas of poisonous spiders painted with cream, modified it slightly, added some notes, and then began to write with his pen¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Demon: poison spider


    Size: the highest is two meters. The newly born poison spider is only the size of the palm of the hand.


    Feeding habits: carnivorous


    Environment: dark, narrow area


    Appearance: insect spider demon shape, with large green spots on the body surface


    Habits: like dark, narrow areas, extremely hate light. He is good at ambushing in dark areas, waiting for opportunities to attack prey, injecting his own venom into the prey, and eating it after poisoning the prey.


    Strength: the adult poison spider is powerful. If it is not properly weakened, it is easy to cause casualties, especially its huge number. If it is rashly faced with it, it is likely to be destroyed by the group. The venom is quite deadly. As long as a drop is stained on the damaged skin, people can lose their fighting ability and even die. It is unclear whether taking it from the mouth will also have such a fatal effect.


    Weakness: the limbs and body parts are soft. You can use chop, puncture and other weapons for conventional attacks. Fear of fire and light, especially fire, can greatly weaken the strength and toxin of poison spider.


    Response: if you can use flame magic, it''s best, but the most appropriate way is to choose a sunny and sunny day to burn the place where the poison spider is entrenched. Some strong poisonous spiders will choose to rush out from the front, but they are generally weak at this time. It is not difficult to deal with them by making good defense, wearing good equipment and arranging good hands.


    However, some poisonous spiders may have low intelligence and choose injury to escape from death and injury. It is unclear how far this intelligence can develop.


    Demon strength evaluation: monomer, moderate threat. Group, high threat. After weakening, low threat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After writing the magic atlas, arrow stretched. But at this time, two people came in from outside the guild gate and looked at each other at the same time, looking very uncertain.


    "Welcome! Can I help you? "


    Arrow quickly put down his pen and paper, stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    The two men were wearing simple armor made by the imperial assembly line, with swords on their waist and blue badges symbolizing imperial soldiers on their chest.


    Such a dress up makes ELO show unparalleled enthusiasm!


    Because he knows that, for better or worse, the critical moment he has been waiting for has finally arrived.


    The two imperial soldiers looked left and right, and finally focused on the short boy in front of them, saying: "is this the mermaid song guild? What about your president? "


    Aurora pulled the hat on her head and strode behind the counter, still smiling: "my name is Aurora Garcia, the president of mermaid song. May I help you? "


    "Are you the president?"


    The two imperial soldiers still looked at arrow up and down. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that the dwarf who was only about one meter six was the president of a guild.


    However, when they looked at the simple decoration of the guild again, they seemed to nod their heads.


    "Small place, no way."


    A soldier said, and then they went to the counter. But when facing the high stool, he didn''t sit down and still stood so straight.

 Chapter 73

    "President, did a guild called iron wolf come to this town some time ago? Does your guild know each other? Have you ever had contact with each other? "


    Ello''s heart thumped, but his face was still full of a smile: "well, I know. Those people were very rude. They smashed some stalls in our town and hurt people. But then they left. "


    The soldier frowned and asked, "have you left? Where have they gone? "


    Arrow also frowned: "they said they would go to the shining forest to find someone. After finding them, they came back to compensate our villagers and apologize. They didn''t see you again. What''s up? What''s wrong with the iron wolf guild? "


    Two soldiers, look at me and I look at you. Their faces are helpless.


    If you really want to say, the whereabouts of the iron wolf guild disappeared after reaching Pelican Town, and then there was no trace again. But the question is, when such a guild came to the imperial border, did it cross the border and run to the other side of the Changmian mountains?


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen? Has anything important happened? "


    Hearing that arrow had been asking, the faces of the two soldiers looked a little unhappy. One of them said, "don''t ask less, the less you know, the safer you are. Don''t you understand?"


    After being trained by the soldiers, ELO couldn''t help taking back his face and looked a little wronged.


    The two soldiers left the counter and came over again after a little discussion in the corner of the guild.


    "Hey, since your guild is stationed in Pelican Town, then..."


    One soldier paused. After thinking about it, another soldier decided to say it directly¡ª¡ª


    "Have you ever been to the abandoned mine in the Changmian mountains?"


    This point has finally come.


    Arrow smiled and nodded: "I''ve been there. Our guild has also explored that mine. If your goal is that mine, I believe our guild must be the best choice. "


    The two soldiers looked at each other again, as if hesitating.


    Arrow knows what they are hesitating about. The gold bullion is not a small thing. Any early disclosure of information will cause great trouble.


    "Have you explored the mine before? So... What was your previous mission? What have you explored? "


    A soldier asked tentatively.


    Arrow shook his head slowly and said with a very firm attitude, "I''m really sorry. Our guild keeps the customer''s information absolutely confidential. Even if they are imperial soldiers and want to investigate the business information of our guild, they also need to provide relevant procedures. If you want to investigate the client of our guild, please take out the investigation assistance letter you suspect that the client has committed crimes and endangered the security of our empire. In this way, I can provide it to both of you. "


    Another soldier was angry. He raised his hand and smashed it on the counter! The sound directly stirred Napa''s dream. The cat slowly raised its head, looked at the two imperial soldiers, and then looked at ello, who was always smiling, and simply floated to the rest table on the other side, basking in the sun in the window and continuing to sleep.


    "I tell you, don''t toast and don''t drink! Our imperial soldiers want to ask you something, but you dare to ask me to go through the formalities? "


    The impatient looking imperial soldier opened his eyes and shouted at ello.


    Arrow''s face was still smiling, but his expression was a little stiff, but after a moment of hesitation, he still said: "formalities... Must be formalities. Our mermaid song... Is a guild officially registered in the Empire, so we must have... Corresponding professional ethics... "


    With a Shua, the irritable soldier immediately pulled out his sword and pointed it at ello. The cold feeling immediately made arrow feel like he was tied to a guillotine.


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    Cocoa, who was coming out of the back storage room, suddenly saw this scene and was so frightened that he immediately stuffed the therapeutic aerosol back into his pocket. With a wave of the wand, the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs rushed towards the imperial soldiers.


    However, whether she can summon two fighting forces or not, coco still has only "one" necromancer after all.


    The two soldiers saw the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs rush over and quickly parry the undead creatures from left to right. With skilled combat effectiveness, the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs were scattered in the twinkling of an eye, and the angry soldier''s sword also hit arrow''s throat again.


    "Hum, I''ll say it again. Bring the East, the west, the hand in, the hand out."


    Arrow leaned back against the shelf, and the sweat on the bridge of his nose rolled down. But even so, he tried to maintain the smile on his face, even though the smile was very stiff: "please... Respect... Our guild... Operate legally... So if you want to investigate... Please... Show evidence... Otherwise... Otherwise... Even if it is death... I can''t casually destroy... The reputation of our guild...!"


    "Yes! Then I''ll see how you maintain it after you die! I''ll search myself after I kill you! "


    With that, the irascible soldier''s sword was about to be handed forward


    "No!"


    Cocoa screamed out in fear, but her second dead soldier was just formed.


    However, the thing she feared most did not appear after all. Because another imperial soldier who looked a little calm stretched out his hand and pressed his colleagues.


    "Whisky, you''re a little too impatient. We are out to do tasks, not out to casually slaughter law-abiding guild bosses. "


    The grumpy soldier named whisky snorted, but he still refused to take back his sword.


    The calm soldier sighed, smiled and said, "sorry, my comrades in arms have just retired from the front line recently, so their reaction is quite irritable. My name is Dacron. Whisky and I belong to team 55 of division 32 of the eighth knights. Whisky is really impetuous. Indeed, we can''t just let people violate our business reputation. HMM... what do you think of this? "


    With that, the soldier took out his pocket, took out ten glittering coins and put them in front of arrow.


    "Your guild is also very hard to operate, so these small meeting gifts are regarded as our team''s condolences to you. Then, as long as you can provide some more relevant information, it would be best. After all, we are now in a period of war. Maybe some information from your mermaid song guild has a very important impact on the situation of our war. "


    Arrow looked at the ten gold coins on the table and his eyes couldn''t help straightening. This golden light, no matter what state you are in, is so beautiful and soul stirring!


    However, he liked it, but his hand didn''t touch the gold coins, but just shook his head lightly: "sorry, i... still said that just now. As a guild... I can''t casually disclose the information of our guild customers... "


    Dacron''s eyes showed a touch of ferocity, but soon, he hid it under his smile: "mm-hmm, I see. Is it not enough? Then we can continue to discuss. Here are ten gold coins. "


    With that, the soldier discharged ten glittering coins again, which formed a very beautiful contrast with the ten just now.


    "As long as you say it, it''s all yours. Our requirements are not high, just show us and give it back to you soon. We can even just look here and can''t see your guild gate. Is that ok? "


    Twenty gold coins! Such a huge amount is the income of an ordinary farmer for nearly ten years! Such a huge sum of money is now in front of arrow, which makes the president swallow his saliva.


    But he still shook his head. After all, in this world, some things can be bought with money, and some things can''t be bought with money.


    Seeing that arrow still shook his head, he breathed out a long breath.


    Very simply, he poured out all the gold coins in his pocket and set them in front of arrow.


    In total, fifty gold coins.


    Looking at these five piles, emitting the most beautiful colors in the world, ello''s eyes straightened involuntarily.


    "You won, President arrow of mermaid song. These will be your reward. And in addition to these rewards, you will become the only designated partner of our Imperial Army in Pelican town. As a guild president, you should know what it means to become a business partner with the army. You can swim in the sea of gold coins and get wealth you will never imagine in your life. Is that enough? "


    If we can really cooperate with the military, it will be more than 1000 gold coins in three years? A thousand a year is possible!


    This condition is so good that arrow almost thought he was living in a dream!


    Don''t they all say that businessmen are profit seeking? As long as the economic interests are in place, even the rope merchants who hang themselves can sell them!


    So arrow nodded hard¡ª¡ª


    "I won''t sell our guild''s customer secrets... In this world, some things can be bought with money. And some things can''t be bought with more money! "


    The smile on the polyester face finally disappeared when he saw that ello was so out of oil and salt.


    He and whisky looked at each other, nodded silently, and seemed to have decided what to do next.


    "Well, since President arrow is unwilling to cooperate, our army also has the practice of the army. We will give you and your guild members a grand tribute to the precious lives you have dedicated to the great cause of the Empire. "


    After that, dacron pulled out his sword and walked to cocoa, who was already stunned.


    The sword in whisky''s hand aimed at arrow''s throat exactly, and the corners of his mouth smiled, because he just handed it forward a little


    Mermaid''s song will completely come to naught!

 Chapter 74

    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, it seems that you are the partner we need to find."


    But when the long sword was about to pierce arrow''s throat, whisky suddenly put away his weapon. Just now, the expression that seemed very irritable and irritable immediately turned into soft and polite. Polyester on the other side also touched cocoa''s head with a smile, put away his weapons and walked to the side of whisky.


    "I''m really sorry. The work entrustment of our soldiers is quite special, so we must find an absolutely trustworthy guild."


    Whisky''s face was a little apologetic, and a gentle smile floated on the corner of his mouth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "That''s why I tried you just now. I apologize for our rudeness, the guild president of mermaid song. "


    Ello, on the other hand, took a big breath after being startled, patted himself on the chest and couldn''t speak for a while.


    But... The most valuable things can''t be bought with money.


    Cocoa, who was on one side, was a little confused. He boldly went to arrow and said timidly, "what was just... Temptation? Are you... Testing the president''s brother? But you looked so scary just now! If... If we don''t pass the test... Are you really going to kill us? "


    Whisky quickly shook his head and said with a little nervousness, "no, no, how can it? Anyway, you are also a registered adventurer guild. No matter how tempting we are, we can''t really kill you. If you fail to pass the test and disclose your customers'' information under the temptation of money or the threat of violence, we will judge that your guild is not trustworthy and turn around and leave. Kill you? Little sister, you are too young to think about these terrible things all day. "


    Polyester hehe said to arrow, "your necromancer is really interesting. I hope you can discipline him more. Also, don''t let girls show up in the future. Even if they have magic affinity, the magic affinity of girls will gradually fade with age. Now it''s better to help your necromancer find a future husband. You can''t get married when you can. "


    Arrow smiled, noncommittal. He glanced at the cocoa next to him and asked her to go to the kitchen and get some tea. When cocoa entered the kitchen, he smiled and said, "I understand what you mean. I just don''t know what mermaid song can do for you? "


    Whisky glanced at dacron, who understood, took a piece of paper from the lining bag behind his armor and handed it to arrow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    By the will of his majesty:


    His Excellency count Kapp Houston misselhan is hereby authorized to act as agent in the case of gold mining in the Changmian mountains. I wish your Excellency the count every success in his work.


    His majesty granted the seal of Earl Kapp Houston misselhan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although this piece of paper is only a transcript, and the emperor''s seal on it is a replica specially engraved with the seal of count Kapp, the effectiveness of this document does not need to be explained too much. Everything has been written clearly.


    Whisky took the document back and said with a smile, "President arrow, we were indeed part of the division team before, but now we are directly part of the soldiers of count misselhan. Gold was discovered in the Changmian mountains to the north of the town, so his majesty authorized his Excellency the count to take charge of the gold mine and carry out excavation at the same time. "


    "For this reason, the two of us came to manage first. I need your guild to assist our army and your excellency to explore the gold mines in an all-round way and mine the gold mines as much as possible. "


    "Your remuneration is calculated based on the progress of gold mining. At present, the remuneration is calculated according to the amount of one point. How about it? "


    At first, ello was very happy.


    After all, he came here to open this guild to manage the gold mine in advance.


    Can you hear that your reward is only one point? Just like the gold nugget as big as the heart of the corpse eater last time, you can only get five or six gold coins? In other words, I must help this army kill almost 200 corpse eaters to meet my 1000 gold coin plan??


    "Well... Is this amount too low?"


    Said arrow, frowning with embarrassment on his face¡ª¡ª


    "I thought it was at least ten points, right? I remember not long ago when we were mining a silver mine in the blue bay Empire, the reward for assistance was 20 points. "


    Whisky''s face showed some embarrassment. Obviously, the soldier also knew that the price was a little lower.


    The polyester nearby quickly answered, "President of mermaid song, I hope you can understand. Now the situation of the empire is that in the war, we need a lot of materials on the front line to supply the soldiers who are fighting with blood. Your guild is only assisting, not the main mining personnel. So it''s good to give you a little reward. Please don''t be dissatisfied. "


    The whisky looked more and more ugly at arrow, smiled and said, "the price is really a little less. But President arrow, please recognize your position. If you really don''t want to take this job, we can entrust other guilds. It''s just because your guild is closest and probably the most familiar, so I chose you. "


    At this point, whisky spread out his hands and smiled comfortingly¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, after doing business with the government and getting online with the government, are you afraid you won''t make money in the future?"


    Good guy, it''s really a pit to do business with the officials!


    Not only does he have only two points of income, but it is also agreed that all guild expenses during the entrusted task shall be borne by himself. In case of death or injury, the count will not bear any responsibility. And must strictly listen to the orders of the count, without any disobedience. If the count wants to interrupt the Commission, he can unilaterally and immediately interrupt without any responsibility.


    After reading this entrustment contract, arrow really wants to say that it should be no different from the deed of sale?


    "How''s it going? Can you sign it? "


    ELO''s mind was still wandering. After hesitating for a moment, he finally bit his teeth, wrote his name on Party B of the contract, took out the guild seal of mermaid song and stamped it.


    Whisky took the contract, looked at the seal of the mermaid water pattern on it with great appreciation, smiled and handed it to polyester: "well, I wish president arrow a happy cooperation with our count. Now that our task is completed, the count will lead the mining troops to settle here in a while. At this time, I hope you can investigate the mine more accurately. Besides, these fifty gold coins... "


    Arrow swallowed his saliva and looked straight at the five stacks of gold coins on the counter.


    Whisky came over, reached out and swept four of them into his purse. This move... To be honest, it''s no less than stabbing arrow in the chest with a screwdriver.


    "These are the commission fees in the early stage. Please also ask President arrow to make efforts to do a good job in the early investigation and assist our count in mining gold."


    As soon as he lifted his hand, he picked up half of the last stack, leaving the last five gold coins in front of arrow.


    Looking at the last five golden coins, arrow only had a bitter smile on his face.


    When he had to send the two soldiers away, he returned to the counter and looked at his account book with a sad face.


    Two points


    A corpse eater is about ten gold coins. Apart from preparation and daily expenses, it must be more than 100 to count.


    Sure enough, the idea of making a lot of money by relying on a gold mine is really naive. Since you know you can make money here, others certainly know that you can make money here. When the number of gold mines is constant, if you earn more, others will naturally earn less.


    After turning the pen, ello adjusted his state of mind, and the smile reappeared on his face.


    Anyway, at least the economy has. The next thing to think about is how to expand the advantage of cooperation with officials

 Chapter 75

    Thinking for a moment, ello suddenly noticed that cocoa looked worried at him, and quickly smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cocoa held his iron staff and said, "brother President... Is it really all right? You look worried... I don''t like those two soldiers. They make me feel very bad. There is a feeling of being powerful. "


    Arrow laughed, reached out and touched the little girl''s head and said, "well, well, don''t think so much. They are regular imperial soldiers. It''s understandable that they are unkind to our rural guilds. By the way, what did you come out to find me just now? "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, cocoa finally remembered her purpose and immediately put the matter behind her. She held up a bottle of therapeutic aerosol in her hand and said, "this is the therapeutic aerosol that the president''s brother gave me for self-defense, but now it looks strange."


    "Strange?"


    For a moment, ello didn''t understand what this meant. He took the glass bottle, picked it up and looked at it.


    At this time, he found that those therapeutic aerosols that should have been gaseous inside were now slowly condensing into liquid?


    This scene made arrow a little nervous. He quickly turned his head and looked at the therapeutic aerosol on the shelf behind his counter... Some of them began to condense into liquid more or less.


    "What''s going on?"


    Arrow took all the therapeutic aerosols down and looked a little nervous. You know, it''s all money! Now these problems are digging for his money!


    "Napa! What''s going on? Napa! "


    The sleeping lazy cat couldn''t help being yelled by arrow. It climbed up slowly, and its ears were obviously drooping because it didn''t have enough sleep. But when he saw arrow rushing towards him, he suddenly woke up, and his body floated back and hovered in the air.


    "What?! What do you want? "


    "I''m going to ask you what you''re doing! What''s going on?! "


    Arrow raised the medicine bottle in his hand and pointed at it, his face nervous.


    Napa floated slowly with vigilance. After seeing the condition in the medicine bottle, the ears that had been raised because of vigilance drooped again, looked listless and said, "Oh, it''s expired. What''s the big deal."


    "Expired? What does expiration mean? Hey! "


    Arrow couldn''t accept the answer. His voice was louder and louder again and again.


    Napa was impatient. After hovering for a moment, she flew directly to cocoa''s arms over there and lay down comfortably. Cocoa was holding it nervously and excitedly on her face and dared not move.


    "It''s literally expired. You put them on the shelf without cold storage and direct sunlight. Moreover, the temperature in our guild is very warm. Of course, the therapeutic aerosol is easy to expire. "


    Arrow rushed over. He couldn''t catch the cat, but he could jam cocoa''s shoulder with his hands and kill him. This appearance did not scare Napa, but made cocoa blush on her face and soften her calf and stomach.


    "Why did your alchemy expire?"


    "Nonsense, have you ever seen a medicine that works forever? Since the food in this world can expire and the dead body will rot slowly, why doesn''t the medicine refined by Alchemy expire? "


    Arrow''s mouth twitched: "then why didn''t you tell me before?!"


    Napa''s ears pricked up a little, and then slowly drooped down after a moment: "I don''t think this thing needs to be told in particular? Medicine has a shelf life. Isn''t that common sense? And just like food, the best way to preserve it is low temperature, dry and dark. The same thing is to enter the human body. There should be no difference in the same way of preservation. Do I need to tell you this common sense question again? "


    Arrow must admit that he didn''t think of it.


    But after hearing what the cat said, he felt as if it was true.


    In the end, the root of the problem is that he had no contact with the shelf life of alchemy when he was in school. It''s right to think about it. The magic books and alchemy books he can understand are the simplest and most basic ones. There''s no need to introduce the shelf life of such books at all. It''s like cooking books don''t say how long a dessert can only be kept after it is made.


    However, this uncomfortable state of mind is really making arrow uncomfortable.


    "Napa, you... Really know how to use ''common sense''?"


    Napa looked out of cocoa''s arms, but the cat suddenly pricked its ears.


    I saw that now ello narrowed his eyes and his face was covered with a smile of "absolute innocence and kindness". This smile is even more business smile than business smile!


    This expression made Napa''s hair explode. The cat was a little nervous and said, "that... This is really the common sense of any magician. I think... Ordinary people should... Should also... "


    Arrow clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Coco, from tomorrow, our vice president''s three meals a day will all become the freshest raw milk. Since quality is so important, of course, we should give our vice president the freshest food. "


    "Wait! Oh, I see! I forgot to tell you the shelf life! I admit this mistake! Don''t change my food! "


    Now, it''s Napa''s turn to worry.


    Cocoa smiled: "vice president, I thought you could eat anything. Unexpectedly, you also hate raw milk? I also hate it. It tastes terrible, full of the smell of excrement and urine, and a kind of milk smell. It doesn''t look very healthy. Sometimes it even floats some cow dung and cow urine. Before, when my parents took me to milking, I tasted a little, drank a little, and then had diarrhea that day. "


    Napa looked nervous. She floated out of cocoa''s arms and said, "don''t change my recipe! Arrow, I like the milk you cook every day, and you filter it very clean, so don''t ignore my three meals a day. It''s my fault. I want to make up for it now. How about it? "


    Ailuo sighed. The smiles on his face finally disappeared and changed into a bitter smile: "I told you earlier. What about these therapeutic aerosols? Can you still sell it as an ordinary therapeutic potion? "


    Napa flew over and looked at it for a while and said, "no, once it fails, these liquids are just ordinary medicine residue water. Drinking them will not cure the body, but will cause damage to the body. And I don''t guarantee the taste. "


    This is all money


    Arrow looked at these therapeutic aerosols with regret.


    It seems that it is impossible to let cocoa refine some therapeutic aerosols every three or five times, and then store them as stock. The more you save, the more money you lose after expiration.


    When ello looked helpless, Napa continued to think silently around these potions. After a while, the cat suddenly seemed to think of something and held out its claws¡ª¡ª


    "But don''t worry too much. These ineffective potions have no cure function. What''s more, they can be used as a" reverse essence "agent.


    Arrow: what do you mean


    Npah''s paw pointed to the floor: "isn''t that blood worm finding a way to extract its essence all the time?" This is because our magician''s magic is not enough. The knowledge reserve is not rich enough. "


    Cocoa blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    "But with these reverse essence, you might be able to do that. Moreover, the venom sac gland of the venomous spider you brought back last time can also extract the toxin in it by this method. Go and take the bloody bug and the venomous gland to the alchemy room. "

 Chapter 76

    Ello and coco went into the basement, took out the bloody bug, then took the rotten spider gland removed from the previous cream, and followed Napa to the alchemy room.


    It''s still the big pot. Bring it to the boil again. Napa went around the barrel and looked at the bloody bug inside. The bug had been spoiled for a long time, but it was much fatter.


    "All right. Coco, remember the alchemy formula I taught you before? "


    Cocoa was stunned and obviously a little nervous. She quickly took out a notebook from her arms and looked through it quickly. It was not until a few seconds later that she determined the formula.


    "Well, i... I remember!"


    Napa nodded and said, "I taught you to synthesize therapeutic aerosols and magic aerosols, which belong to the ''transformation'' category in alchemy. This course... "


    At this point, the Warcraft was suddenly silent and seemed to be considering what language to praise the poor little necromancer.


    But after hesitating for a long time, he shook his head: "in a word, you have learned."


    Arrow couldn''t help getting nervous: "Hey, why does your tone sound so bad?"


    Cocoa''s eyes were red again: "am I... Am I bad? Am I... Am I a bad student...? "


    Ello hurried forward to comfort cocoa. After finally stabilizing cocoa''s spirit, he immediately didn''t stare at Napa: "teach well and don''t make any evaluation system."


    Napa sighed helplessly and said, "the girl''s progress can only be said to be average. I didn''t say she didn''t learn well. Of course, it''s a little worse than some talented mages... But most ordinary people are also ordinary people? "


    Cocoa''s eyes moistened again, and ello quickly hugged her and patted her head. Then he turned his head again and glared at Napa.


    "All right, all right. Well, coco, what I taught you before is the most basic ''transformation'' in alchemy. Do you remember what the active ingredient of transformation is? "


    Cocoa wiped her tears, walked up to Napa and said, "transformation... Is to extract the required components of several substances and integrate them into another required substance through the combination of mantra and methods. Transformation does not have high requirements for the required materials. Even if the material of raw materials is not good, it can refine the least degree of goods through transformation. "


    Napa nodded: "it''s very familiar. Yes, just like morning star grass, polymerization flower and tear eye vine. For example, we got two high-quality morning star grass and polymerized flower, but the quality of the third kind of tear eye vine is very poor, which can also be transformed. But the quality of the therapeutic aerosol is based on the worst quality tear eye vine. But for the alchemy method of "extraction", it can''t make do with it. If the quality of raw materials required is not up to standard, it is not as simple as refining finished products. Refining failure is normal. If you don''t do it well, you will refine something very unexpected. "


    Cocoa listened very carefully and looked at this expression... Ello felt that although the little girl was not talented and intelligent, she could only be said to be the IQ of an ordinary magician. But as long as you are willing to learn, you can do something.


    "So now go and give it these expired drugs. These expired drugs can be used as adjuvants for reverse extraction. When your alchemy is not mature, you can use this method to improve your success rate. "


    Cocoa nodded, came to the bucket and looked at the slowly crawling bloody bug inside.


    She opened a bottle and poured down the medicine which had been completely turned into water.


    But as soon as the bloody bug touched these potions, it immediately seemed to be scalded, shrank to the corner and refused to touch them at all.


    "Er... It smells so bad..."


    Arrow pinched his nose and felt helpless.


    Napa also shrugged her shoulders: "it''s rotten. It tastes like this. Coco, did it eat? "


    Cocoa turned her face sadly from the barrel: "this bloody bug won''t eat... What should I do?"


    Napa breathed out, "if you don''t want to eat, there''s no way. Tizzi must go through this step."


    Looking at Cocoa''s sad face, arrow shook his head, simply lifted up his sleeve, walked to the barrel, held out his hand and grabbed the fat bloody bug.


    Without the blood bug in the group, the attack power is really weak, even very scared.


    When he was held in his arms by arrow, he just kept twisting, but how the fat body struggled did not have any effect. Ello pinched its meat, lifted its head and revealed its mouth full of small teeth: "come on, pour it in!"


    Cocoa nodded quickly, opened a bottle of medicine again and put it into his mouth.


    Gudu gudu, as soon as these drugs full of rancid smell entered the body of the bloody bug, the little Warcraft immediately seemed to be hollowed out. It twitched and stopped moving. Seeing this, ello immediately turned the insect over to prevent it from spitting out the medicine.


    "Is that all right? Cocoa. "


    Cocoa reached out and pressed the bloody bug''s stomach. After confirming the soft touch, the little girl turned her head and looked at Napa over there.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ve taught you how to do it, and the formulas are recorded in your notebook. These agents make the essence of living organisms agglomerate and become more easily captured. With your current strength, you should also be able to win. Give it a try. "


    Cocoa nodded, closed her eyes and recited the spell silently. A moment later, she raised her steel staff and slowly inserted it into the stomach of the bloody bug like an injection.


    The body of the bloody bug trembled slightly, but there was no big reaction.


    About a minute later, cocoa recited the mantra, and the steel staff began to pull out bit by bit. At the same time, some scarlet gas floated out of the belly of the bloody bug.


    "Enter!"


    Cocoa took the staff, stepped on the pedal and inserted the steel staff into the boiling water. The scarlet gas seemed to be dragged into the alchemy pot.


    The firewood under the pot was burning, and the boiling water, which had been clear to the bottom, now began to become turbid and gradually turned into a faint scarlet.


    Arrow looked closer and saw cocoa''s forehead sweating and his mouth whispering the mantra. Look at the bloody bug in my hand. When all the scarlet gas enters the alchemy pot, I feel like holding only a skin bag in my hand.


    After about five minutes, the just turbid boiling water became clear again, and the scarlet gas in the full cylinder gradually condensed in the front end of the steel staff.


    "Vice president, ok? I feel like it''s all right... Will it burn out in a long time? "


    Cocoa looked very nervous. The steam of boiling water had made her little face red, but she didn''t even dare to blink and stared at the magic wand in the pot.


    Napa floated over to have a look, nodded and said, "it''s OK. This time I remind you that you should pay attention to yourself next time. After all, I can''t make gold with you all the time. "


    With Napa''s consent, cocoa quickly pulled out the steel staff. At that moment, arrow smelled a smell that made him very familiar¡ª¡ª


    The smell of excrement and urine.


    "Woo -!"


    This extremely strong smell of excrement and urine is almost the same as when I was covered with bloody insects! At that time, it was still in the mine cave. It was a big place, but now in this closed alchemy room, arrow had a feeling that he was going to be dazzled by these smells!


    Naturally, cocoa is also flushed by the smell. She covered her nose in one hand and held the iron staff in the other. It seemed that she was falling into a difficult choice whether to let go or not. Fortunately, at this time, Napa picked up an empty bottle and stuffed the scarlet bead into the bottle. The plug was well plugged. At this point, this smell is completely dissipated.


    "My God... The taste is really... Nostalgic."


    Ello went and took the bottle from Napa''s hand, looked at the small beads emitting moving light inside, looked at the dead bloody bug with no vitality on his hand, nodded and said, "however, the effect is remarkable. For the sake of safety, this thing has no expiration date? "


    Asked arrow warily.


    Napa hovered on ello''s forehead for a moment, sat down directly on his hat and said, "I said, everything has a validity period. The taste of this bead also has a validity period. However, the validity period of this thing will not say that the taste disappears instantly, but dissipates bit by bit. It''s stored when you don''t use it at ordinary times. It should be able to put it for a lot of time. "


    After confirmation, ello was relieved and arranged the "bloody bead".


    Next is the poison sac gland of the poison spider.


    The whole process is similar to that of the bloody bug, but the original forced to drink the medicine is to wipe the expired medicine evenly.


    Half an hour later, the mermaid song guild finally extracted the antidote of the first rotten spider. Arrow was very happy, but after cocoa was extracted, he quickly picked up his pen and paper and began to write constantly according to the antidote. Arrow glanced at it. It was full of some difficult magic formulas and graphics. It seems that it should be the structure of this antidote, right?


    "Done."


    At the end of refining, Napa yawned and looked like she didn''t want to take care of it. After a few words of advice, she flew out to find its cushion to have a rest.


    Arrow looked at joy with blood beads and antidotes, but also carefully placed them in a dark closet in the alchemy room. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he would never do two losing businesses like today.

 Chapter 77

    With the bloody beads, ELO''s mind naturally moved the mine''s mind.


    At least it''s relatively safe to pass through the territory of the bloody bug now? This smelly thing can also be used as bait against those corpse eaters.


    Soon the count''s army will arrive. Why don''t you... Take this opportunity to lead everyone around the mine first? But in terms of combat effectiveness... If it''s feasible, it''s better to enhance combat effectiveness


    "We''re back!"


    While thinking, with the gradual deepening of the night, the voice of cream came from the direction of the door.


    Arrow nodded and looked at the time. It was time for dinner.


    He left the alchemy room with cocoa and entered the guild hall. He saw Buffy and cream coming in from the door.


    "Back? How did the task go? "


    Asked arrow.


    Cream smiled and said, "it''s easy. The goods arrived smoothly!"


    Buffy, with her waist crossed, said in a slightly teasing tone: "(goblin language) not only did the goods be transported smoothly, but the little daughter of the boss''s family also favored our thieves. I''m almost ashamed to keep booing and asking for warmth. "


    Arrow''s eyes brightened: "Oh?! So great? Does the eldest lady like you? "


    Cream waved his hand, raised the ring of his left ring finger and said, "I don''t have this idea. Now I just want to finish the task."


    Arrow laughed, then looked up at the gate: "where''s Brad£¨ Goblin language) it''s rare to see you and your partner act separately? "


    Buffy flew to the table. Cocoa had handed her special cup and poured some water. The flower goblin took a sip and said: "(goblin language) he is chatting with people outside. It seems that he has met a fellow countryman. Come in right away. Seeing how happily they talked, I was thirsty, so I came in and had a drink. "


    "Fellow townsman?"


    Arrow suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to know where the big man was from. But no wonder others don''t say it. Don''t you have a lot of things to say?


    Just when ello wanted to go out and see what Brad''s hometown looked like, the big man took the initiative to appear in front of the door.


    "Please come in! Come on, come on in! Don''t be nervous. Although our president looks scary, he is actually a good man! "


    With arrow''s guidance, a man, about twenty-five or six years old, who seemed to have experienced a lot of wind and frost, came in with an old lute on his back.


    When the man was brought to arrow by bradra, it was obvious that there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    "It looks scary?"


    The man looked at arrow and asked Brad.


    Brad said seriously, "well, at first glance, our president doesn''t seem terrible, but in fact, he''s really scary! But, but! Although the president looks scary, the president is a good man! You believe me on this, absolutely right! "


    Arrow believes that if the big man is not so loyal and responsible in previous missions, he will definitely let the big fool understand what is "it doesn''t look scary, but it''s actually scary"!


    Since he was Brad''s friend, ello asked cream and cocoa to go to the kitchen and take out their previously prepared dinner. At the same time, he smiled and said to the man, "Hello, I''m the president of the mermaid song adventurers Association. My name is ello Garcia. Are you Brad''s hometown? welcome! Since it''s Brad''s friend, it''s my friend ello''s. How about having dinner here today and staying for one night! And, Brad, why didn''t you tell me you had a friend coming earlier? If I had known, I could have cooked some delicious food and cleaned the guest room in advance! You see, you''ve really neglected the guests. "


    Brad smiled innocently and said to the man, "look, will we be scary?"


    The man smiled awkwardly, which arrow could understand. After all, ordinary people probably look like that in front of Brad.


    "Hello, distinguished president of mermaid song guild, young operator, hospitable and enthusiastic host, handsome male swan, light of old tengshu college, symbol of wisdom and courage, your excellency arrow Garcia. I, cereals reader, would like to say hello to you. "


    The sound of many grains is very magnetic and a little gentle. With his slightly weathered appearance, he really has a very deep feeling.


    It was this feeling that made him say these appellation prefixes without giving arrow any abrupt and special flattering feeling. It was just a little uncomfortable. After all, he was surprised to hear these red tape again in the countryside.


    "Ah... Hello, Mr. cereal reciter."


    "Please call me more grains." The man took off the lute behind his back, gently touched the strings with his fingers and made a pleasant sound, "as a wandering bard, it is my great honor to be able to get a rest in your guild for a while now."


    Cocoa put a large plate of bread on the table, came close to arrow and whispered, "brother president, another freak?"


    Although ello wanted to tell the little girl, he had better not include himself in the choice of words and sentences when he said that others were strange. But... Forget it.


    Seeing that dinner was ready, arrow waved and said with a smile, "come on, if you don''t mind, have a meal together."


    The grain took one more look at the dinner on the table, but only one glance, his eyes couldn''t move away. After swallowing a little saliva, he smiled, and his fingers gently moved the strings again: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    As the sun finally sank under the sleeping mountains, the streets of Pelican town became quiet.


    Seeing that there would be no more tasks to entrust, ello closed the door, and the people sat around the table and enjoyed the rich dinner.


    Of course, the theme of tonight''s dinner is undoubtedly the new cereal reciter. He always tried to keep a smile on his weather beaten face, picked up a piece of bread, stuck some cheese juice, and put it into his mouth. Then he was really excited by his flying expression. He began to look at ello sitting opposite, his face full of respect.


    "Really! Dear Mr. arrow Garcia, this is really the best sauce I have ever eaten in my life! Is it just the most common cheese sauce? But why is it so sweet? It tastes so good! "


    While praising, he took another bite.


    Anyway, it''s useful to be praised. Besides, the cheese sauce was his specialty, and arrow felt that he could not be praised too much. He could not help but hold his head high and said with a happy smile, "don''t call your excellency. In terms of age, you are much older than me. Just call me ELO."


    After waiting for the grain to eat and drink again, ello asked, "Mr. grain, how did you get to this town? And I didn''t think you were from Brad''s hometown! It was a surprise. "


    Brad giggled and looked very proud.


    After his stomach was a little full, many grains looked very gentle. He smiled and said, "although I am a fellow countryman, I left my hometown when Brad was very young. I''m really surprised that he can recognize me, because I can''t recognize him at all. "


    Brad still smiled, touched the back of his head and said, "I, I''ve grown up. I was only ten years old when brother Gu Liduo left. I haven''t seen him for seven or eight years in a twinkling of an eye. "


    The grain nodded: "I''ve really grown up a lot. At that time, you look strong and strong. But I didn''t expect you to be so tall now, and you joined the guild to become a soldier! I''m proud of you! "


    After the big man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, the grain turned his head to face arrow and answered his question: "when we were young, our hometown was relatively poor. Maybe president arrow can''t understand it very well. It''s the kind of... Poor and white country. Eating depends entirely on the weather. If one year''s harvest is slightly bad, we will be hungry all year... "


    At this point, the grain stopped a little to see if arrow could understand the hardships of this life. After getting arrow''s nod, he continued to talk¡ª¡ª


    "So when I was 16 years old, I wanted to leave my hometown and go to big cities for a living. Because I liked some musical instruments since I was a child, and when I was a child, there was a bard in our hometown for a short time. I learned from that bard. So... This is what I eat. "


    Grain played the lute. After a little tuning, his fingers played and the music sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Life in the city is not satisfactory ~ ~ difficult poetry can''t be critical ~ ~ everyone''s heart has such and such hostility ~ ~ running around ~ ~ coming and going ~ ~ the summer carried in the music ~ ~ slowly turns into weakness ~ ~"


    The melodious and sad music fell, and the grain put down the lute. The smile on his face continued with melancholy and said, "I ran around like my teacher and became a bard. Carry stories and legends from afar to sing around, so as to get a little income. "


    "But recently, our war with the hunter has intensified, and my business has become difficult. So I wanted to leave our blue bay Empire and seek survival in other peaceful countries. But as soon as I got to the border, I was stopped by imperial soldiers and said that in order to prevent spies, no one was allowed to enter or leave the border at will. "


    "Two days ago, I heard that an army was going to this Pelican town. I was thinking that Pelican town is not a fighting border. Further away from Pelican town is the abyss where no life is said to exist. So does the team want to turn south from Pelican town? If there are large troops crossing the border together, I may be able to get out of here. "


    "In this way, I hurried here, but I didn''t expect to be recognized by my fellow villagers just when I arrived in this lovely town."

 Chapter 78

    Arrow nodded and looked up and down at the grain rich clothes.


    His scarf, clothes and trousers were indeed damaged in many places, but the damage was not caused by living a miserable life for many years, but more like wearing out in a hurry.


    And although dirty, the material of his clothes is not ordinary. Silk texture and fine workmanship, especially the embroidery of his cuffs, are obviously not the beautiful style that boss Budian, a country tailor, can embroider.


    Most importantly, his lute


    "Qin, beautiful!"


    As a flower goblin, Buffy became interested when she saw the flower pattern engraved on the lute. She flew to the piano with many grains and wanted to touch it.


    Although many grains did not directly refuse, his eyebrows obviously frowned: "ah! Be careful, when touching... Please be careful... "


    After thinking about this simple sentence for about ten seconds, Buffy heard it. Instead of touching the string, she said suspiciously, "what''s the matter? mean? "Not allowed?"


    The grain smiled in embarrassment, withdrew the lute slightly and said, "it''s not that I''m stingy and don''t allow others to touch. Well... Well, please get out of the way and be careful. "


    The Bard stood up with the lute in his arms and came to the center of the guild hall. As he picked up the piano, his fingers moved a few times on the string, only to hear a click. The first part of the piano suddenly popped up. He held the popped handle and pulled it.


    A slender short sword about the length of an adult''s forearm was held by him.


    Under the candlelight of the guild, the blade is like cold ice, glittering and soul stirring. The thin and long sword body is obviously not suitable for any chopping effect, but only for some puncture attacks.


    What is particularly surprising is that after the sword was pulled out, the lute in his hand began to play automatically, sending out an extremely fast and exciting battle song?! Listening to people''s blood spray, it seems that they have unlimited courage anytime and anywhere!


    The grain held the slender short sword in his hand and rowed in the air with great ease. The solitary light pulled out made arrow confirm at a glance that this weapon was definitely better than his family combined.


    After about five minutes, the lute''s performance ended automatically. The Bard also reinserted the slender short sword into the head of the piano and began to stir the strings to get the right sound. After a few strokes, he returned to the table contentedly.


    Quack, quack, quack¡ª¡ª


    The first to clap his hands was arrow.


    Looking at arrow, the guild members clapped their hands.


    "I really didn''t expect that you are also a swordsman?"


    In the face of arrow''s surprise, many grains shook their heads and said, "in such a chaotic era of war, it''s really a last resort. But I prefer playing music to killing with a sword. "


    Cream tilted his head, drank tea and said with a smile, "Hey, musician. After you draw your sword, the sound of the piano will play automatically? Do you have a music box in it? "


    The grain smiled: "indeed, it''s not very complicated. This gentleman can see through it at a glance. I prefer to fight with the help of music, so I modified this lute myself. Once the sword is pulled out, it will start the music box inside. With this song, I think I can fight. "


    Brad: there are many grains, Togo! What are your plans next? Do you still want to go to other countries? "


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "I don''t know. In a word, I''ll wait for the army to arrive before I talk. If I can go abroad smoothly, I will leave. "


    Hearing this, Brad quickly came forward, hooked up the shoulder of many grains and said excitedly, "in that case, you might as well stay and join our guild!"


    Grain Duoleng: "join your guild?"


    Brad nodded vigorously, turned to arrow and said, "president, do you think it''s ok? Don''t you often say that our guild is short of staff? Grain Togo looks very strong! "


    Arrow frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with the big man''s easy exposure of the guild''s cards. Even if there is a shortage of people, how can you tell your potential recruits that "I need you very much, please join our guild as soon as possible"?


    However, this dissatisfaction only lasted for a moment, and he immediately turned into a smiling face and said: "if you want to join our guild... Mr. Gu Lido, I won''t force anyone. The members of our guild join on their own. What''s your opinion? Although we are slowly getting ready for war, everything is moving towards normal development. "


    The grain thought more, nodded and said, "if President arrow doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to join your guild and do my part."


    Arrow smiled, and the expression on his face was very indifferent.


    On the other side, Brad was so excited that he hooked up with the shoulder of many grains and shouted happily.


    The cocoa and cream on one side just smiled, raised the cup in his hand and drank to the new member.


    After receiving the welcome from all the members, tanido looked at ello sincerely and raised his cup: "thank you for your appreciation, President ello. This is my toast to you. "


    Ello also raised his glass and said with a smile, "it''s all right. We''ll all be comrades in arms of the guild in the future. I explained in advance that I would eat and live in my guild. I would choose one room on the second floor, but I need to clean it myself. If there is a shortage of furniture and other things, go to other empty rooms to see if there is a substitute. There is no substitute. I don''t supplement it here. If necessary, purchase it uniformly in the future. In addition, our guild has set up a simple school. Every night, I or the vice president (pointing to the sleeping cat over there) will teach basic knowledge such as words, mathematics and so on. You can also learn if you need to. "


    Grain smiled: "thank you, president. I can still read and write these things. By the way, President, in fact, after joining the mermaid song, I want to know more about President. HMM... judging from the president''s physique, the president should not be a soldier. Is that a speed stalker? "


    For this problem, arrow paused. The cream beside him laughed, took a piece of bread, ate it and said, "what stalker, the president can''t sneak, can''t steal, and can''t even hold the sword."


    Many grains were surprised and hurriedly said, "Oh! So the president is a fighter? Started this guild with the power of boxing? This is also very powerful! Sorry, the president is short and his clothes are loose, so I don''t see such a powerful explosive force hidden in this small body! How do you usually exercise? How about we compete with each other some time? "


    Arrow''s face was full of embarrassment. After all, when recruiting members in the past, these guys were all tamed by themselves before joining. They didn''t care about these problems. But the question asked by many grains... Is exactly the question that a new member is most interested in.


    But just before ello had figured out how to answer, Brad over there said enthusiastically, "no, no, we won''t be able to use weapons and fight. His strength is very small. Sometimes he is as small as a girl. Ha ha ha. "


    I want you to talk!


    Arrow stared at Brad, thinking quickly about how to get rid of his current embarrassment. At least, this member must not look down on his status as president!


    "So... Magician?" Grain''s eyes were full of respect. "I heard Brad say before that, President, you graduated from the Department of magic of old tengshu college. Is it difficult... You graduated from the Department of magic of old tengshu college? That''s really great! "


    Brad was still laughing and just wanted to talk, but arrow immediately reached out and hammered him in the palm of his hand.


    The big man had some pain in eating and looked suspiciously at his president.


    But before ello wanted to say anything, cocoa on the other side said directly, "no, no, the president''s brother is not a magician. The president''s brother graduated from the Department of economics of old tengshu college. He can''t fight or magic. However, in my eyes, the president is the most powerful one! The president knows a lot of things we don''t know and will teach us a lot, so in my eyes, the president''s brother is the most powerful! "


    Before, arrow once told his guild members that he hoped that members would live like family.


    But now, he began to regret giving them this definition.


    Yes! you ''re right! After these guys joined the mermaid song, they all knew that the strength of their president was a weak chicken, and they also knew that any one of them could beat their president on the ground at any time if they really wanted to!


    But now they respect themselves so much precisely because in their hearts, the president has absolute respect and status.


    This is not from strength, but from emotional respect.


    Therefore, they will honor themselves as president and feel afraid when they are angry with an ordinary person who has no power at all.


    However, on the premise of not fully establishing emotional respect, what does it mean to let new members know that their president is a slag that falls at the touch of a touch?


    It means the lack of status and ineffective control! Especially when people just joined, they directly took their hearts out and put out the weakest side of their guild President


    There are many grains. It takes a lot of effort to take them well.


    While ello was thinking about these things, the expression of grain looking at ello seemed unpredictable.


    Arrow knew what he was thinking, but now he couldn''t help but think about it. After a slight cough, the president of mermaid song smiled and said, "from now on, we will be members of a guild. Get up early tomorrow. I''ll assign you a task. So today... Well, we won''t have classes tonight. Let''s have a good rest. That''s it. Let''s break up. "


    They didn''t know how to make their president unhappy. They looked at each other and were at a loss.


    After arrow left and went up to the second floor, the grain smiled more and got up to pick up his dishes¡ª¡ª


    "Then... Shall we clean up?"


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 12, 1301, board expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, sundries entrustment: 6 copper and 7 iron, mine tunnel cooperation entrustment: 5 gold, balance: 95 gold, 2 silver and 8 copper (stolen money: 40 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 79

    "Now, we must remain vigilant. As I said before, we adventurers will never take risks. Before entering the mine, everyone should check whether their equipment is complete and whether they have any strange or uncomfortable feeling. Whether enough food and water are brought together must be foolproof. "


    Arrow glanced at his pocket, which contained two bottles of therapeutic aerosol.


    "Ah, I''d better take it. You may not be able to throw your hands at the bottle during the battle. And I''m watching in the back. There are obviously more things I can do. "


    The grain nodded more, which was an acknowledgement.


    After the inspection, they stepped into the mine again and gradually deepened.


    With the experience of the previous two times, the mine exploration of mermaid song is a little more familiar.


    Cream is still holding a torch at the front, alert to any danger.


    But this time, ello instructed the people not to follow the previous path, but to try to find some other routes and explore a wider range.


    With the temperature rising inside the mine, they added water and chewed some bread.


    After some exploration, arrow also proved some other routes. Unfortunately, even if arrow wants to stay away from the roads with strange scratches and words, the branch route of the mine ahead always seems to guide their team to the abyss. Other fork roads either encounter landslides or face sudden cliffs, and can''t move forward at all.


    After wandering around for hours, the mermaid song still smelled the smell of excrement and urine in the air.


    "Hoo... There are many grains. Next, we will enter the area of bloody insects. You must be careful not to be too far away from us."


    Arrow reminded, and the grain nodded with a smile. He picked up the lute in his hand and stirred it slightly, which was recognition.


    After informing, arrow took out his stuffy nose and sent two. When everyone had stuffed their noses, he took a box out of his arms and opened it. The bloody beads emit no less stench than the air, but these smells can undoubtedly ensure everyone''s safety all the way.


    Covered by the smell of bloody beads, people stepped into the area of bloody insects again. Arrow motioned to the people to pick some fat bloody insects from the ground, put them into the cloth bag, tie their holes, hang them on their waist and move on.


    No matter how many times, the feeling of such dense insects wriggling still made arrow a little nervous.


    Fortunately, under the cover of the smell, those bloody insects no longer seem to attack the torches in everyone''s hands.


    The area of bloody insects soon passed through, and the temperature in the air began to cool gradually. The smell of moisture came to my face. It seemed that it was a lake full of moisture not long ago.


    Arrow knew that it also meant that people were about to enter the territory of those corpse eaters.


    He closed the bloody beads, removed the smell and put them in his arms. Holding his breath, the command team slowly moved forward


    Walking... Walking... Walking


    Those corpse eaters have no visual organs, and arrow can light the torch as much as he likes. Although the torches in the team lit up the whole tunnel brightly, the president was still worried and watched all around, especially on the ceiling, for fear that something was now appearing on the top of his forehead.


    Keep walking... Walking... Walking


    The surrounding walls became more and more humid, and the temperature, which had only become cool, gradually began to feel a little cold.


    The mine also began to become narrower and narrower, from allowing two people to walk side by side, to slightly leaning over even when walking alone.


    But


    What''s the matter with this damp and cold?


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly! The torch at the front of the team suddenly went out! The sudden extinction of this light made arrow''s spirit tremble!


    "What''s going on? Have enemies?! "


    He asked, but found his voice beating repeatedly in the open cave, and the echo spread out from a distance. It seemed that there was a long, long way ahead of the cave, far from the end.


    But soon, he got the response of the cream in front: "it''s all right. I didn''t notice that my torch burned out. I suddenly loosened my hand."


    Hoo


    Arrow covered his chest and began to laugh at himself for his worries.


    But


    The torch burned out, but the last time those corpse eaters still didn''t appear.


    What''s going on? Didn''t these corpse eaters settle near the bloody insects? In other words, the food of these corpse eaters is not just bloody insects?


    Arrow was calm and subconsciously touched the pocket containing the therapeutic aerosol.


    He looked up and saw that the cave was so narrow that he could reach for the ceiling. It would be dangerous to encounter the back and forth attack of those corpse eaters in such a place.


    However, in such a good ambush site, those corpse eaters still didn''t appear


    "Stop!"


    Stop the team after drinking cream and squat down to check up at the same time.


    The back arrow asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The cream in front thought about it and said, "I found human bones. Well... It''s only half an arm, and it''s eaten. The problem is... This arm is very fresh. It doesn''t look like it was left here hundreds of years ago. "


    There is no need to elaborate on the cream. Of course, arrow knows what this means.


    Recently, I haven''t heard the mayor of round cheese say that someone is missing in Pelican Town, and there is nothing different in several nearby towns. In other words, the poor man probably entered the mine from other places... Or was dragged in by something from other entrances and exits.


    Ello breathed out and said slowly, "stay alert. Now we are in good condition, not tired, and we can continue to explore. We have observed carefully all the way, and we haven''t seen any other branches in this channel, so we''d better look forward. "


    Cream nodded and continued to lead the team forward.


    However, that hand is like a guide. The more you go, the more strange everything in front of you begins.


    All kinds of graffiti began to appear on the wet wall again. However, unlike the strange words carved with fingernails before, these pictures have a very regular sense of distortion.


    Each text is well arranged and combined without overlapping each other. It''s just that these words are so old that arrow can''t see anything at all.


    The more you go, the more words appear.


    These fonts are like twisted silk threads, creating a strange law and beauty in this constant distortion and hovering.


    With the more walking, the original uneven rock wall and ceiling began to become flat. The ground trampled under my feet is no longer the kind of potholes, but the carefully polished marble floor.


    In addition to the words, some pictures began to appear on the walls.


    It seems to describe an ancient and magnificent city. Houses made of exquisite geometry are now turning into patterns in front of arrow.


    It''s wonderful, isn''t it?


    It was so wonderful that ello almost forgot that he was in an unknown deep underground at the moment. It was so wonderful that ello felt that he could devote himself to this ancient and wonderful city and explore its secrets! Even... Can sink directly into


    ~~You, are allowed to hear my voice~~


    ~~Have the character of injustice, anger, tenacity and intelligence~~


    ~~Good man, you were born with fate and will bring the greatest light to the world~~


    Pa -!


    Suddenly, arrow noticed a sharp pain in his face.


    He woke up instantly, covered his swollen cheek, and looked at Brad in front of him in a daze. Then, look at his right hand, which obviously just slapped him.


    "What are you doing?! Why did you suddenly hit me! "


    Brad looked at arrow nervously and said with a little confusion, "President? President, are you still awake? Do you remember who you are? "


    Arrow looked confused and forced: "I asked why you hit me. What do you mean I''m not awake?"


    Cocoa in the back said, "brother President... Just now, you look terrible. He has been sneering, and his eyes are terrible. He looks at the words on the wall. You don''t reflect how to talk to you. You... Won''t be frostbitten? "


    With his mouth half open, he looked at Brad in front of him and cocoa behind him, and quickly shook his head.


    For a moment, he always felt as if he had seen and heard something... But the problem was that he was slapped down by this, but he completely forgot what he had heard and seen.

 Chapter 80

    "Well, all right. It seems that I''m a little tired, but it doesn''t matter. Move on. "


    Seeing that arrow was in no different state, the people were relieved and continued to move forward.


    When Brad''s torch burned out, a spacious opening finally appeared in front of the originally narrow passage.


    The crowd quickened their pace, cautiously and quickly came to the opening and looked out


    At this glance, the people of mermaid song guild were completely stunned on the spot.


    Here is a huge square like underground cavity. A kind of luminous moss grows on the walls around the cavity, which makes the underground cavity feel like under the starry sky.


    In the middle of the cavity is a huge pool. The calm water surface is inlaid here like a piece of glass. If it weren''t for the flat and terrible terrain and the water vapor floating in the air, arrow almost thought it was a huge glass cover.


    But compared with this spacious and smooth pool, what makes the mermaid song guild more energetic immediately is on the other side of the pool.


    There, seven corpse eaters, big and small, were gathering.


    They are like living here, pushing and rolling with each other.


    However, the corpse eater leader who ello witnessed did not appear here.


    "President, I think... We may be too deep."


    Seeing that such a terrible monster appeared seven at a time, cream immediately sent a retreat signal. Judging from the distance, it will take some time for these corpse eaters to bypass this huge pool, which should be enough time for everyone to retreat.


    Arrow nodded: "this time we came to explore the terrain as much as possible. Since we have confirmed the corpse eater''s nest, we can leave now."


    But just when ello was determined to retreat, Brad suddenly reached out and pointed to the place where the corpse eaters gathered, and said with a little fear: "president, look! There! "


    Arrow looked intently and saw that the two claws of a corpse eater were pressing on a human corpse. It bit the lower body of the corpse with one bite and pulled it hard. The lower body from the waist was torn open, and the internal organs were scattered on the ground like a broken piggy bank.


    The corpse eater was not in a hurry to eat the torn lower body, but sucked the spine exposed from the abdominal cavity like a string until the viscera and blood on the spine were licked clean. Then he turned the corpse and took another bite at his head.


    The treated corpse was thrown aside by the body eater. It seems that it is no longer of any use value. Other corpse eaters also took advantage of this time to share the torn lower body and internal organs on the ground with the corpse eater.


    The monster eats people, which doesn''t surprise arrow much.


    But when he saw a human being being "treated" like this, what did that mean?


    Although he is unwilling to believe it, he must force himself to recognize the reality.


    "Let''s step back and be careful not to make any noise."


    ELO whispered, and his steps retreated.


    The lake was so calm that it made his back cool. And just now his sudden insanity also made the president decide to leave immediately.


    The guild members nodded and retreated silently in turn.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a crisp piano sound suddenly penetrated the silent cave!


    This sound not only made arrow''s heart tighten, but also immediately attracted the attention of those corpse eaters over there! Soon they all turned and faced arrow and others.


    Arrow, coco, Brad, Buffy and cream all focused on the grain.


    The Bard looked down at his lute with a confused face.


    A silk thread hung on the string.


    The end of the silk thread was connected to Brad''s clothes.


    Perhaps it was because the people passed through the cave next to each other just now. These strings were entangled by the thread taken off. Now, with the separation of the people''s positions, the deadly sound of the piano sounded.


    Brad saw his back along the silk thread. He was stunned. Then he looked at ello in panic. His mouth trembled and he didn''t know what to say.


    But arrow had no mind to think about Brad, because there were already two corpse eaters running around the pool!


    "Alert! Ready to fight! "


    If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until you go out alive to discuss whether the sewing level of rural tailors can support the adventure of the adventurer guild.


    Hearing arrow''s order, Brad, who had just looked flustered, immediately entered combat mode. He quickly rushed to the front of the team, raised his shield, squeezed it tightly and prepared to fight. Bafei also immediately opened her small handbag and sprinkled all the flower powder stored in it on everyone at one go.


    The smell filled the air and immediately covered up the smell of mermaid song. One corpse eater obviously stopped and searched because of the loss of smell, but the other corpse eater rushed here without hesitation in the direction of the sound.


    "Everyone is calm and can''t retreat. It''s better to solve them here than to enter the narrow channel."


    Ello encouraged morale, cocoa quickly called out bone soldiers and skeleton dogs, and cream also pulled out sharp teeth and short swords.


    Soon


    "Zhiga --!"


    The corpse eater followed the voice he had just heard, raised his claws and grabbed them in the direction of the people! Brad walked steadily and quickly stepped forward to raise his shield. He heard a click. His claw crossed the fanged shield and hit the ground heavily.


    Last time, Brad fell out in the face of this head-on claw.


    But this time, his gloved left arm only sank slightly, and the support of his equipment made his body retreat slightly less than half a meter.


    Such progress has greatly enriched the soldier''s self-confidence! The faith in his eyes seemed more rock solid, turning the shield in the direction of the corpse eater with great composure.


    "Zhiga -!"


    The claws didn''t catch any flesh and blood, which made the corpse eater look a little confused. But soon, the two light-emitting organs began to emit a color like blood, which was particularly conspicuous in the cave under the stars.


    "Come on!"


    Brad yelled, and the corpse eater who heard the sound rushed towards Brad again. This time, instead of retreating, Brad met the corpse eater head-on. The spike shield hit the corpse eater''s shoulder heavily. The heavy force and reaction force knocked the corpse eater apart and turned his belly up to the ground.


    When the battle was successful, the skeleton dog immediately burst out from the side, opened his mouth and bit the tail vertebrae of the corpse eater. The dead soldier raised the rainbow sword in his hand, and the sword blade flashed, and the rainbow light had passed through the tail vertebrae.


    But


    "Zhiga --!"


    With the bones flying away, Hongguang sword could not directly cut off tail vertebrae of the corpse eater with the this sword.


    Feeling that his support point was attacked, the corpse eater quickly turned over and waved his claws around. With great strength and powerful claws, he broke the skeleton dog biting the tail vertebrae. At the same time, its roar has once again attracted the attention of the corpse eater who stopped on the way, and quickly rushed here.


    "One more time!"


    Seeing that he was about to face the attack of two corpse eaters, arrow made a quick decision and issued the attack command again. At the same time, he picked up the hanging cloth bag, took out the bloody insects in it, and suddenly threw it at the fast-moving corpse eater.


    After smelling the familiar smell of prey, the corpse eater immediately turned his spear and rushed at the bloody bug. Also in this gap, Brad raised his hammer, slapped his shield, shouted loudly, and tried his best to attract the attention of the corpse eater in front of him.


    The corpse eater also smelled the smell of the bloody bug, but the noise in his ears finally made him turn around, raise his claws again and wave heavily towards Brad''s spiked shield.


    When -!


    With his claws on the shield, Brad pressed down slightly. But the next moment, he charged forward with his shield, and turned the body of the corpse eater over again with his strength.


    The skeleton dog jumped on again, bit the vertebrae and straightened it. The rainbow lightsaber in the hands of the dead soldiers also waved and cut down again.


    However, the tail vertebrae of the corpse eater was very strong, but the sword was stuck in the crack of the tail bone, but it could not be cut off.


    "Cocoa! Keep your little white in this position and don''t move! Brad! Drop it! "


    Arrow immediately gave instructions. Although his family members may lack the ability to think alone, they have been eating, drinking and working together these days. Naturally, this tacit understanding is unparalleled.


    The dead soldier pressed his whole body on the tailbone, and the rainbow lightsaber pressed down. Brad was not polite either. He quickly raised his hammer and threw it like thunder at the rainbow lightsaber protected by the dead soldiers!


    With a clang, the body of the dead soldier was smashed to pieces, but the rainbow lightsaber was smashed heavily. After all, the tail vertebrae of the corpse eater was completely cut off before it turned into ashes.


    The corpse eater who had his tail vertebrae cut off screamed. He turned over and wanted to get up again. But after losing the support of the support point, as long as its two claws move a little, its body will immediately fall to the ground.


    Cream jumped on his back after he fell down, and the sharp tooth dagger in his hands stabbed at his heart without reservation. The blade penetrated the strong muscles and paused after clearly touching something very hard.


    After struggling for a few times, the corpse eater whose heart was pounded finally lay on the ground and stopped moving.

 Chapter 81

    "Be careful!"


    Success once, but not so easy next time.


    The supporting corpse eater swallowed up the weak, poor and helpless bloody bug. With the disappearance of the smell, it immediately rushed to the cream still standing on the back of the corpse eater.


    With arrow''s warning, cream pulled out his dagger and jumped back, while Brad, holding a shield, bumped into the supporting corpse eater without hesitation.


    But maybe it''s because he hit it several times in a row, although Brad''s shield was very stable at first. But this time, he was in mid air and lacked strength. After being hit by a corpse eater who was significantly larger than himself, Brad fell back again.


    "Coo woo...!"


    Lying on the ground, Brad breathed out and just wanted to get up, but suddenly found that his left hand holding the shield trembled seriously, as if it was out of strength.


    "Hello! Come here! "


    Cream saw the trembling of Brad''s left hand and quickly shouted from the side to attract attention. The corpse eater was deceived and immediately turned his spear and rushed at the cream. However, the thief was not a positive soldier. He was obviously flustered when he saw the terrible monster rushing towards him. He could only hastily lift the short sword in his hands.


    Cocoa saw something bad. She quickly waved her staff. The dead soldiers appeared in front of cream again and raised the rainbow lightsaber to meet the claw attack of the corpse eater.


    With a roar, the body of the dead soldier was shattered again under this claw. Cocoa''s face immediately turned pale. He took out a bottle of magic aerosol from his arms and threw it at his feet.


    In the gap between cocoa''s restoration of magic, cream finally rolled aside and ran away with the shelter of the dead soldiers. At the same time, he shouted at ello: "president! treatment! Treat Brad! "


    Of course ello wants to, but his therapeutic aerosol can''t treat pain and temporary stress. Seeing Brad now trying to cover his left hand and stop the shaking of his arm, there was nothing he could do.


    "Hold on! Hold on until Brad recovers! Coco, let your dead soldiers attract the corpse eaters away! "


    After the magic aerosol completely entered cocoa''s body, the necromancer took a deep breath and waved his wand again. The necromancer appeared for the third time, raised his rainbow lightsaber around the corpse eater''s back, raised his sword and cut into each other''s tail vertebrae again.


    The damage of rainbow lightsaber is not enough, but it doesn''t matter. The corpse eater immediately recovered from the pain, but the dead soldiers ran towards the distance to attract the corpse eater to the distance as far as possible.


    Seeing that the other party was attracted away, arrow hurried to Brad, took out a bottle of therapeutic aerosol from his pocket and said, "how about it? Is there any pain in your body or any injury? "


    Brad bit his teeth and shook his head. He tried his best to cover his left hand and tried his best to restrain the trembling of his arm: "it''s just... Hemp, acid! But... It''s almost better... It''s almost better... "


    The big man didn''t lie. His arm trembling was alleviating. I believe he can stand up again soon.


    "Coo woo...!"


    But at this time, cocoa was suddenly pale and sat on the ground.


    Looking again, I saw that the dead soldier who had gone away was now pressed on the ground by the corpse eater. With a little force, the dead soldier immediately turned into powder and disappeared. This also means that the magic of cocoa has bottomed out. She took out a bottle of magic aerosol from her arms again and smashed it at her feet, which can absorb magic twice in a row. Cocoa''s body obviously needs some time to adapt. This time, the smoke penetrated cocoa skin much slower.


    "Damn...!"


    Cream jumped in front of Brad, raised his sharp tooth dagger and said, "the physical strength of these monsters... Is a little too much!"


    Over there, the corpse eater who crushed the dead soldiers has run over again.


    Further away, there are a large number of corpse eaters waiting there. It seems that they have completely understood the result of the battle and have no intention to come to help.


    The corpse eater was getting closer and closer, and he could clearly see the terrible light from the two luminous organs. Similarly, the terrible sound made by the claw rubbing the ground when running is like the nail scraping the blackboard.


    At present, what is needed most is no different from time. Arrow bit his teeth, took out a bottle of therapeutic aerosol from his arms, and planned to throw it in the opposite direction of the corpse eater.


    The corpse eater was not hurt. Even if he was treated, it would have no effect. However, the sound of glass smashing can delay a little longer. Really, it only takes a little last time... As long as the last time, Brad can stand up again, and Coco''s dead soldiers and skeleton dogs can show their combat effectiveness again!


    Just... The last little time


    "Are you fighting so hard every time?"


    The sound of plucking the strings came from behind the crowd.


    This sudden sound made arrow stop the bottle he had planned to throw out.


    When he looked back, he saw that many grains were gently fiddling with the lute in his arms with his fingers. He walked slowly in front of the crowd, came to the front of the team and stood in front of Brad''s cream.


    "President, if every battle needs to be so difficult... Don''t you think there may be something wrong with your guild''s business policy?"


    At this time, the corpse eater had reached a distance of almost ten meters in front of the grain. In less than a second, the sharp claw could tear up any flesh and blood that dared to block it.


    "Grain...!"


    Brad couldn''t help shouting.


    But facing the ferocious corpse eater, grain duo glanced at Brad with a very gentle and relieved look. The next moment, his fingers pressed the strings very familiar, and the lute sword came out of its sheath. The passionate war song also sounded with the sword blade coming out of its sheath.


    The sudden sound of music stopped the movement of the corpse eater for a time. But in front of everyone, a more incredible scene suddenly appeared!


    There were many grains pulling out the blade, just like a different person. His steps were as elegant as dance, almost jumping and passing by the corpse eater. As the sound of the piano reached a stress section, the thin and sharp blade had quietly penetrated the back muscles of the corpse eater.


    "Zhiga -!"


    "As a member of the guild of mermaid song, I think it is necessary for me to solemnly explain to you -"


    With a leisurely turn of the tune, the body with more grains drew a beautiful arc in the air, and the blade stabbed down from the corpse eater''s mouth. With the rapid extraction of the blade, a blood arrow also gushed out of the corpse eater''s mouth.


    "As the president of a guild, you must have a certain strength and be able to stand at the front of the team and lead the people in case of danger."


    After the blood arrow was sprayed, the corpse eater fell to the ground and twitched on the ground twice before he stopped moving. The Bard threw the blade in his hand calmly and fell gently and skillfully. Perhaps coincidentally or intentionally, his feet steadily stepped on the corpse eater''s back, the blade returned to the sheath, and the music box stopped, but his fingers moved the string again.


    "A president who can only calculate accounts, only arrange tactics, only shout refueling in the back, let his members go first in case of danger, and only hide in a safe place to throw bottles... Sorry, it may be... Hehe, not very competent."


    Arrow opened his mouth.


    He was surprised.


    On the one hand, he was surprised at the corpse of the corpse eater on the ground. This kind of monster that gave him a headache and had to be solved by every means... For this bard, it was as easy as dealing with children. Can this be done to prove the real strength of this grain rich... May not be inferior to Wolff or Merlin?


    Another thing that surprised him was the look in the Bard''s eyes.


    It was a very playful look, filled with a little ridicule, contempt, and play.


    This kind of look, when ello was still an Ariel, had seen it countless times. He didn''t expect that even after he became arrow, he would still touch this kind of eyes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Please don''t mistake me for looking down on the president."


    Grain came down from the corpse of the corpse eater and smiled as he passed by ello¡ª¡ª


    "I just think that in the future, the president should try not to participate in such things that need to venture into the mine. Write and calculate accounts in the guild. Don''t take risks is a better choice. After all... Adventure is not for the weak like you. "


    Arrow bowed his head.


    He didn''t say anything after the voice of more grains.


    This is not just because what the Bard said is true. As the guild president, he has no need to participate in these battles.


    However, even if ello tried to restrain his heartbeat and tell himself... It''s okay, everything is okay... This grain is just looking down on his combat effectiveness. In addition, everything is okay


    Unfortunately, an ominous premonition slowly climbed up from his heart. It''s like having a needle stuck to the back of your neck all the time. As long as you move a little, you''ll get into your skin.


    "Hoo..."


    Arrow took a deep breath to make his spirit more sober.


    ~~Is there darkness in your heart? It doesn''t matter. Listen to my words and I will lead you to the light~~


    Suddenly, arrow looked up!


    Cold sweat covered his back at this moment. At this time, cocoa in the back suddenly shouted, "brother president! Look! Over there! "


    Arrow turned his head and saw that the bodies of the two corpse eaters who had just been killed were crawling slowly now?

 Chapter 82

    The monster''s skeleton seemed to suddenly have an inexplicable vitality. It began to completely ignore the shape of joints and bones, began to twist, and slowly climbed towards the central pool like a huge worm.


    Those corpse eaters in the distance did not attack. On the contrary, after seeing the deformation of these two corpse eaters, those corpse eaters seemed to feel something, and their actions began to become flustered, running one by one towards other holes around. It doesn''t take a moment to run clean.


    The pool is full of darkness.


    The glowing moss on the wall is like stars, but it is really just like stars.


    No light can penetrate the dark pool and let people see what''s going on in it.


    The corpses of the corpse eaters rolled up, twisted bones, crushed each other, bit by bit, close to the pool. Soon, the two corpses melted into the pool as if they belonged to the pool, and slowly, slowly... Disappeared in front of everyone.


    The pool is still so calm.


    There is no superfluous behavior and no strange phenomenon.


    Arrow held his breath and widened his eyes to be alert to the pool. He imagined that he would not be surprised if more than a dozen monsters more terrible than corpse eaters jumped out of the pool at the next moment!


    But


    No,


    Peace is like silence.


    Under the reflection of this "starlight", the painted black pool is like dead silence.


    Arrow thought, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it tentatively towards the pool.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The stone fell on the pool and jumped several times?!


    But just when ello was surprised at this moment, the dark pool suddenly cracked a gap in the middle!


    The pool is a huge eye!


    And the eyes of this eye are now completely enveloping arrow.


    ... WOW!


    The sound of the stone falling into the water gave arrow a sudden shock. He recovered. The stone he had just thrown threw threw a spray on the pool.


    The water spray fell, and in a moment, the water in the pool was calm again, just like a painted black mirror.


    "Guys, can you move on?"


    The first person to speak is many grains. He seemed to be in good shape, holding the lute in his hand. Both his tone and expression seemed very confident and natural.


    Brad froze for a moment, turned his head and looked at ello here. Similarly, cocoa, Buffy and cream all looked at arrow and waited for his instructions.


    The grain thought for a long time and said with a smile, "well, in fact, our team has not been hurt. What we just want to say is that our little necromancer has wasted some magic. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s just have a rest. It''s still early. I think we can continue to explore the way. But... "


    The Bard came to arrow and said with a smile, "president, why don''t you... Go back and have a rest alone? I''ll take care of the rest... Let''s deal with it. "


    Hearing the words of more grains, arrow suddenly woke up. He looked back, his face covered with an unconcerned smile and said, "no, we''ll retreat now. Originally, I wanted to go back and forth in a day. Now that I have explored the pool, the time is about the same. It''s time for us to go back and prepare early. After all, the days are still long. "


    Seeing that arrow said so, many grains stirred the strings, hehe smiled and made no comment.


    The exploration of the mine is over, and the party returns along the original road.


    I have to leave the Changmian mountains and arrive at the guild. It''s just over ten o''clock at night. Seeing this, it''s time to sleep again.


    But different from the previous situation, as soon as he returned to the guild, arrow was not as energetic as usual.


    A very heavy sense of fatigue invaded him, which was not only physical, but also spiritual.


    After entering the guild, arrow simply said hello to the people and went upstairs to his room. Moreover, even the brief survey map of the terrain was just put aside at random.


    "What happened to the president? He looks very uncomfortable. "


    The grain smiled, and his fingers still moved on the string.


    But when his voice fell, cocoa stood angrily in front of him and said maliciously, "there are many grains. You''ve gone too far just now!"


    He sat down in the rest area, smiled and said, "did I go too far? I don''t think so. Little sister coco, you said yourself that your president is not a soldier, has no martial arts skills, and has no magic affinity. I suggest that he should not go to the mine or take any more risks in the future, and stay in the guild obediently. Is it wrong? "


    Although cocoa was very good at boosting his momentum, when he really needed to reason, the little necromancer couldn''t say a word.


    She stared at the grain. After a long standoff, she stamped her foot and gave a heavy "hum".


    Cream came up and patted cocoa on the shoulder. At the same time, he smiled and said to grain, "bard, mermaid song, mermaid song has its own policy. Sometimes I do agree with you, but sometimes... You can''t go too far. "


    When the grain breathed out more, he shook his head gently, walked to the cream and said in a very soft voice, "all intrigues are often just because of lack of strength. I don''t know how the mermaid song worked before, but cream, I want to ask you, are you really sure that our guild was very stable all the way before? "


    The corners of cream''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face looked at the grain with vigilance.


    But the Bard shook his head, looked up worried, looked at arrow''s room and said, "maybe you think I''m impolite, or maybe you think I''m talking too much. However, since I am a part of mermaid song, I really want to make our guild grow. At the same time, I am also very worried about our president. "


    "As you can see in today''s battle, with the more and more in-depth exploration of the mine, the danger will become deeper and deeper. Do you really think President arrow is still suitable to continue to take risks with us? Shouldn''t the president stay in a safe place and be safe, and then we can finish the task better without paying attention to protecting him during the adventure? "


    "If you are really worried about our president, don''t you think that we members should not let him continue to force himself to take risks with us?"


    The thief snorted. He patted cocoa on the shoulder again, turned and went upstairs into his room.


    Cocoa hesitated, looked at the cream, and then looked at the grain. Finally, she could only lower her head and go back to her room with a worried face.


    Finally, the grain came to Brad and buffy. Facing this fellow, the grain said in a long and multilingual way, "brother, we are all people who came out of the same rural area. You know, I can''t hurt you anyway. "


    Brad seemed a little confused. After all, since he joined the mermaid song guild, he completed such major adventures under the command of arrow.


    "We are all members of the same guild. Naturally, we can''t harm the president, can we? Think about it. Is it a good thing or a bad thing for the president not to take risks so hard? "


    Buffy pulled lablade''s ear and looked hesitant. Brad and the flower goblin looked at each other, nodded and said, "this... Is really a good thing..."


    "Since it''s a good thing, you should support me, shouldn''t you?"


    With a smile on his face, he reached out and patted Brad on the shoulder again¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s have a good rest today. I believe you will make a correct judgment. After all, all this is for the good of our president. Do you understand? "


    The soldier nodded after all. Dragging his tired steps, he went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Seeing that all guild members had returned to their rooms, the smile on grain''s face could not help but become stronger.


    He looked at the time. It''s not midnight yet. Taking advantage of this good interest, his fingers plucked the strings again, pulled out a melodious melody, and prepared to go upstairs and sleep.


    "I don''t know what you''re up to."


    Just then, Napa, who had been lying there all the time, suddenly opened her mouth.


    The grain much whole body couldn''t help but beat a spirit. He looked back and saw that the Warcraft was staring at himself, just as the fierce lion was staring at his prey¡ª¡ª


    "But you''d better not use any crooked ideas. The mermaid song is stronger than you think, whether it''s the guild or your president. "


    A moment later, the look of grain was a little relaxed. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "all I did was for the mermaid song. Anyway, I will never let this guild collapse, whether for me or for all other members. "


    At this point, the grain opened his legs and was ready to go upstairs.


    "What secret are you hiding?" Napa''s body floated up from the cushion, and her whole body began to emit a little golden light, "she''s just a bard, and there''s not much communication between ello and you. But why are you so anxious about arrow''s life? Why do you care so much about this? You only joined the adventurers guild for one day? "


    Stepping up the stairs, the steps with more grains stopped slightly.


    But soon, he stepped up the stairs again and said with a smile as he walked¡ª¡ª


    "Each guild member of mermaid''s song has secrets and can keep their own secrets. Isn''t that what our president taught? "


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 13, 1301, venture expenses: - 3 copper, herb procurement: - 1 silver, glass bottle procurement: - 1 copper, balance: 95 gold, 1 silver and 4 copper (stolen money: 40 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 83

    Grain is in a good mood.


    In other words, his diligence also made his mood very comfortable.


    These days, he works hard every day. And every time he finished his work with a smile and enthusiasm, which also helped him get away in Pelican town soon. Before long, almost everyone in the town knew the mermaid song, and a new member, a cheerful and outgoing bard, came.


    "Hey, I said don''t look so unhappy. We are all members of the same guild, but you look at me like a stranger. Isn''t that very uncomfortable? "


    With a hammer in his hand and a few nails in his other hand, he looked at the guild members in front of him with a smile.


    Brad was a little embarrassed. He laughed, touched the back of his head, and turned his head to look at the cocoa and cream next to him. After thinking about it, the big man also said, "yes... Yes! Cocoa and cream, we are all members of the same guild. Brother Meiduo has been working in our guild these days. The work has been completed very well! You think so? Buffy. "


    Buffy, sitting on Brad''s shoulder, didn''t seem to think she would be called by her partner. She was obviously stunned. Then, the flower goblin tilted his head and spread out his hands in a completely incomprehensible way.


    "Big bread! Which side are you on? "


    Cocoa''s face was stubborn. As long as he wasn''t facing arrow, the dead mage''s eyebrows were always so fierce. She stamped her feet angrily and pointed the wrench in her hand at the grain¡ª¡ª


    "The singing toad is so rude to the president''s brother. Are you still on his side?"


    Brad looked wronged. He scratched the back of his head. He was carrying a piece of wood on his shoulder. Now he didn''t know whether to put it down or continue to carry it.


    Cream sat on a pile of wood, hummed a sneer and said, "these days, there are people who think they can do whatever they want because they are strong? Hey, Bard, maybe you think you''re strong, so you think you have the power to tell the president what to do? But I want to tell you that the last guy who thought he was strong enough to beat a hundred presidents is now three feet tall. "


    "I don''t know whether your grave grass is high or not, but I know I didn''t ask your guild to help me because you were chatting here! Hurry up! "


    The figure of the mayor of round cheese appeared behind the cream and roared loudly. The cream immediately rolled down from the pile of wood, fell to the ground and covered his ass.


    The mayor put one hand in the fat waist, pointed to a row of large houses under renovation and said, "half of autumn has passed, and winter will come soon. Now you must reinforce and install everyone''s house as soon as possible, so that you can withstand the cold wind and snow in winter. So... We didn''t pay you to sit here and chat and contact the feelings of the guild! "


    Yelled by the mayor, cream quickly picked up the saw he had just thrown on the ground and began sawing wood vigorously and angrily. Coco also waved his wand. The dead soldiers and skeleton dogs carried the cut wood and quickly handed it to Brad waiting there. Brad threw the wood on the roof, and the grain that took the wood immediately picked up the hammer and knocked it.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry, mayor! When did our guild work cause trouble to Pelican town? don''t worry! This gold coin in Pelican town is absolutely worth it! "


    The cheese hummed, "I hope so. Hey! Everybody! People''s mermaid song is here to help, but it doesn''t completely replace our own work! Get busy, don''t be lazy! "


    With the roar of round cheese, a large group of villagers gathered here took action and began their busy work.


    The guild members of mermaid song surpass ordinary townspeople in both physical strength and accuracy, and their work speed is naturally much faster. While others were still busy working on the roof, they had finished decorating the roof of the mayor of cheese in one morning, strengthening the walls and repainting them. By the way, they also sorted out the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    When he left for the second house, he waved his hammer and said with a smile, "you see, don''t we cooperate very quickly? Coco, cream, how can you two stop treating me like this? "


    Cocoa snorted, "I''m not unhappy with you. I''m unhappy with your attitude towards the president''s brother. As long as you can treat the president respectfully in the future, I won''t treat you much. After all, we are all members of the mermaid song. "


    The grain laughed and said, "Alas, it''s really wronged. ok In order to express my apology to the president, let our magician be vigilant. In this case... "


    He looked left and right, and it happened that the next shop to be decorated was a snack shop. He walked into the shop, said something to the boss, gave the money, and soon came to the public with five cream cakes.


    "I''ve been busy all morning. Come and try this? What our little princess needs most is this kind of thing. Let me apologize to the president, OK? "


    Cocoa stared straight at the beautifully decorated cake in front of her, and her eyes began to shine! After hesitating for a moment, she snorted. The dead soldiers on one side came forward and held the cake, picked up a spoon, scooped a small piece and handed it to cocoa.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you. I''ll just try it first! You can''t say that much to the president''s brother in the future, you know? Ah woo. "


    A mouthful of cake, the sweet taste spread from the mouth to the whole body!


    Although ello''s three meals a day are delicious, the president has always made food that is very easy to eat and made of cheap materials as much as possible. Such a cake that needs to waste a lot of eggs, milk and flour and even spend a lot of time on exquisite decoration has never been made. What''s more, in this case,


    Seeing that cocoa began to eat, the grain laughed and handed the cake to Brad and buffy. Obviously, the two partners didn''t expect two copies to be delivered to them. Brad was a little stunned. He held two cakes in his hands, stretched out his tongue and licked one of them, and immediately handed the other to Buffy on his shoulder.


    "Oh, how big the grain is. We can''t eat so much. Buffy only needs a little."


    That said, Brad looked very happy when he saw that Buffy was now eating cream happily.


    Grain smiled and said, "if I remember correctly... The two registered as a profession in the mermaid song, can they be regarded as an artificial one?"


    Brad nodded innocently, "yes, we are one person. The president told us. But it''s also normal. Buffy and I can''t leave anyone. She can help me guard around and I can protect her. "


    "Even if neither of you can be separated from the other, I will count the two as two instead of one. So please ~ ~ "


    I have to say, the voice of many grains is really gentle. Maybe it''s because he often sings. His tone seems to have a certain rhythm.


    While Brad and buffy were eating the cake, grain duo also handed a cake to the cream over there.


    Looking at the cake, cream gave a sneer and reached for it. But when his fingers were about to touch the cake, many grains suddenly retracted their hands, leaving the cream empty.


    Grain much: "cream, your prejudice against me... Is really not small?"


    Now that he had caught nothing, the sneer at the corners of cream''s mouth continued to maintain, and simply retracted his hand: "why, now we start to build small groups? Want to crowd me out? "


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, you think too much. How can I crowd out the guild because who doesn''t think well of me? Isn''t this a song against our mermaid? "


    The grain much handed over the cake again, and at the same time, his body bowed slightly to show his respect¡ª¡ª


    "What I am curious about is why I make complaints about why the only thief who joined me in the guild before me is the most intense response to my speech."


    Cocoa looked up, and the little face with a mouth full of cream was a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha, I''m not saying that your reaction is not fierce, little sister. I just said that after I admitted my mistake to you, only Mr. cream still didn''t look at me with a good face. So, I really want to know what happened to make you so loyal to President arrow? "


    The sneer from the corners of cream''s mouth never stopped. He just glanced at the cake. But then he saw the cocoa over there. Brad and buffy were eating and looking at themselves. After thinking about it, he finally reached out to take the cake and took a sip.


    "Loyal? I can''t say. But the president saved me at my most helpless and hesitant stage. The world says it''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s the hardest to send charcoal in the snow. Bard, if someone gives you a helping hand when you are in the most painful, hesitant and helpless time of your life, won''t you remember and be grateful all your life? "


    When it comes to this sentence, the smiling look in the eyes of many grains was calmed for a moment.


    His smile was slightly put away, and his eyes jumped into the distance... It seemed that he remembered some unknown memory.


    This distraction lasted only for a moment. Soon he raised his smile again, nodded and said, "I see. I''ll give you coal in the snow... To be honest, I''ve been in this situation before. Therefore, I am very grateful for the smile she showed me at that time. When I was in the most difficult, helpless, and even desperate to think that there was no hope in life and only death was the only way out, she helped me and made me summon up the courage to tide over the difficulties. So... I can understand your idea. "

 Chapter 84

    At this moment, it was cream''s turn to be a little speechless.


    Because he could hear that the feeling of grain when he said these words was very sincere. When he said that "she", the Bard''s eyes showed a very bright brilliance. This brilliance makes cream feel very familiar, because he once had this look himself.


    That is, at this moment, the hostility of cream to this guy could not help abating a little. But he said, "if only you knew. But it''s really because of something... Excuse me, I can''t say. This is related to the safety of our guild. When you have been in our guild for a long time, the president will naturally tell you when he thinks he can tell you. Don''t worry. "


    The grain smiled and began to eat the cake in his hand. On the other side, Brad had finished the cake three times and five times. He lifted up his sleeve and began to help move out the decoration in the cake shop and put it on the street outside. The cream also neatly stuffed the cake into his mouth, used both hands and feet, gently and skillfully jumped onto the second floor roof of the cake shop and quickly checked it with the drawing.


    "The roof is rotten in 3 places, broken in 2 places, and a board didn''t seem to have been installed before. Now the nails have fallen off."


    "OK!"


    Buffy took out the charcoal pen made by ello from her handbag and took a mouthful of cream cake while recording it on paper. When he finished writing, he flew to the roof and drew the roughly damaged picture of the roof under the instructions of cream.


    Watching these members busy, many grains are walking to the cocoa who is young and eats slowly.


    The necromancer saw that everyone else began to work. Naturally, he was eager to finish the cake quickly. But she was young and her mouth was small. It happened that there were many grains and the cake handed to her was the largest one. As a result, she could only hold the steel staff and eat one mouthful, which made her face happy. Then she chewed and swallowed painfully, and then continued to be happy after another mouthful.


    "Generally speaking, the guild will not hire children under the age of 14. Because children of this age should study in school, not out to work. For this reason, the Empire even increased taxes on guilds that employ underage children. For a child, an additional 1% tax will be added. If a guild has 100 children, a 100% tax will be added. "


    Many grains squatted down beside cocoa with the cake in their hands, and they ate it mouthful by mouthful¡ª¡ª


    "So, I''m also curious. Why did the President let the necromancer at your age join the mermaid song? And you are also very protective of your president brother. Is... Another secret you can''t tell me? "


    Cocoa finally swallowed the cake in her mouth. Because of happiness, the little girl''s face is red. She said proudly, "well... My business is different from cream. It''s not so mysterious. You want to hear? I can simply tell you. "


    Eat and explain briefly.


    When the cake was finished, cocoa also added herself to the mermaid song, which briefly explained the process. After that, the little girl said proudly, "the president brother said that our guild is a family, but the president brother won''t ask us more about ourselves casually. So although you can''t fight the president brother, his management is a big step forward for our mermaid song! "


    "Hello! Are you two still working there? "


    Cream jumped down from the roof and clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the "lazy" grain and cocoa here.


    The grain smiled, nodded, got up and waved, "come on! All right, coco, let''s go up and help. We can''t delay our work. After all, the song of the mermaid is our shelter. "


    After that, the Bard took out the saw at his waist, went to the sawing table, lifted up his sleeves and worked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It has to be said that with more grains, the task is completed really quickly.


    In just one day, the people of mermaid song have completed the renovation of three houses. The townspeople are still climbing up and down. It seems that it is difficult to renovate one day.


    As the sun set, the golden light was gradually invaded by darkness.


    The grain looked at the sky more, then looked at the townspeople who were obviously not in the mood to work, and said, "why don''t we come here today? How about going to the unicorn bar for a drink after work? "


    People, look at me, I look at you. Cream was the first to express his opposition. He jumped down from the roof, smiled and said, "sorry, I have to report back to the guild. I don''t have much time to have a drink."


    Many grains frowned slightly, but soon said, "so how about this? Shall I buy you a drink? Do you still have to refuse my kindness at this stage? "


    It''s embarrassing to say that there are so many grains. Look at Brad, Buffy and coco. Their eyes don''t show much opposition. If you insist on your own opinion at this time, it may appear that you have points. After thinking about it, he breathed out and said, "let''s go and have a drink. But we can''t stay too long. We must go back and report back as soon as possible. How about it? "


    Many grains came forward, hooked the thief''s shoulder and said with a smile: "hahaha, don''t worry! The guild can''t run away. We all have to go back and report our work. Soon, we''ll go back and have a small drink. "


    It was agreed that the grain, with one hand hooked on the cream and the other hand holding Brad''s arm, went to the unicorn bar. Cocoa looked around and saw that the villagers were gradually dispersed. He had nothing to do when he went back to the guild alone. He could only continue to take those boring and difficult classes of vice president Napa. It seemed that she had never been to the unicorn bar. On this thought, she also withdrew the dead soldiers and followed them with great strides.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pelican town has no entertainment.


    This has not changed much.


    Therefore, in the evening, the unicorn bar has become the only place for everyone''s entertainment.


    As soon as you open the door of the bar, the noise and the heat wave seem to make people immediately forget the fatigue of the day and relax here.


    A group of townspeople huddled in the corner, rowing and drinking, while others chatted loudly with wine bottles. The warm yellow light sets off here like the warmest nest. You can completely let go of yourself and don''t have to be bound by anything anymore.


    Walking to the counter, the grain put up five more fingers: "three cups of draft beer, one cup of nectar tea, one cup of warm milk, thank you."


    The little spirits boss who was wiping the cup raised his head and saw the crowd of mermaid songs. But then he looked around, as if looking for someone.


    After a circle, he didn''t find it. His eyes again fell on the grain and other members. He took out a large cup and poured three cups of draft beer in succession in front of the crowd. While debugging other drinks, the bar owner said slowly, "where''s your president? Do you need to reserve a seat for you? "


    The grain waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. The president won''t come today. We guys who have been busy all day come here to relax."


    As he spoke, he took out his money, put it on the counter and raised a glass of draft beer.


    Cream and Brad looked at each other and looked forward to the remaining two draft beers. After a moment''s hesitation, they held out their hands and drank.


    After a busy day, the comfortable beer goes down from the throat and mouth. The feeling of refreshing and lubrication is like washing away people''s fatigue of the day!


    Before long, nectar tea and milk were also brought up. Buffy and cocoa also drank and blushed, looking like enjoying themselves.


    "Boss, have some more food. We''ll have dinner here today."


    While everyone was happy to drink, many grains ordered immediately. There was still a smile on his face, as if he was completely in control here.


    "The taste... Although a little bitter, it feels very refreshing! It tastes really different from milk. "


    Brad guru guru has poured a draft beer into his stomach. He has a foam on his lips and his cheeks are reddish, but his interest is very high.


    Grain duo laughed and said, "if you like it, have another drink! Boss, keep serving my brother draft beer. How much you drink today is all on my head! "


    Brad looked down and saw that Buffy was now drinking the nectar tea in the cup, happy and ashamed. The big man touched the back of his head and said, "this... I''m really embarrassed. It cost you so much today, inviting cakes and bringing us to dinner. "


    Grain smiled: "nothing. I''m a new member. These things are what I should do. I believe I must have invited less than the president. "


    Brad was stunned, then shook his head and said, "although the president is very good, he hardly invited us out to dinner."


    Cocoa put down the cup of milk with honey, exhaled and said contentedly, "President brother ~ ~ although he is a good man, he is very stingy. I''m always thinking about money. Since I joined the guild two months ago, I''ve only had one invitation from the president. I still eat the most common salad. Oh, by the way, the president''s brother invited me to eat an apple. "


    The eyebrows with more grains wrinkled slightly, shook his head gently and said, "in this way, the president is really stingy... But it doesn''t matter. After we get our salary, we can often eat and drink outside like this."


    "Salary?"


    Brad put down his glass. After two large glasses of draft beer, he was obviously a little drunk. At this time, the little liquor owner had put some kebabs on the table. He took a bunch of meat, bit it and said¡ª¡ª


    "We don''t have a salary, do we? We are permanent members. The president covers our food, accommodation and equipment and props for our adventure. Can I still get paid? "

 Chapter 85

    Hearing this, the eyes of grain duo suddenly became sharp. He looked very surprised. His hands suddenly patted the table: "what? No salary? Isn''t that right? Even resident members should have income. How can there be no income at all? "


    Cocoa was confused and asked the same question, "what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. "


    The grain shook his head and said solemnly, "even the permanent members should be paid. Generally speaking, temporary guild members can get more than 50% of their remuneration after completing their tasks. After all, all the equipment and props of the temporary resident members in the adventure process are prepared by themselves, and the guild does not pack them. On the other hand, even permanent members should be able to withdraw at least 20% of the amount as task remuneration after completing a task, right? If there is no task reward, then the salary should be settled on a monthly basis! "


    "Coco, cream, Brad, Buffy, think about it. Adventurer this job is impossible to do for a lifetime! Now we are young, can play, can rush forward, so we can still be active in the front line. But when we are old and weak in the future, we may no longer be able to fight those demons, and there is no way to complete ordinary tasks as quickly as now. At this time, will the guild keep us? "


    "Once we have no combat effectiveness, it means retirement. But think about it. If we don''t have an iron coin in all our previous adventure missions, how can we live after we are old? Even if our president is willing to support us all the time, he will certainly hire new adventurers after our combat effectiveness declines. In this way, the number of adventurers in our guild is increasing, but the combat effectiveness has not improved. Won''t the mermaid song break down? "


    Grain said very excited, these words listened to cocoa and Brad''s ears, and really had a little impact.


    Work, but have no money to take.


    There is no income at all except three meals a day and a place to live.


    If this life really goes on


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    The cream that has been listening but not talking has finally opened its mouth.


    He put down his draft beer glass and looked at the grain with a little confused drunken eyes.


    In this regard, there were many grains, but they just frowned and didn''t speak.


    He turned around and looked at the noisy bar. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling it. He took off the lute behind him and gently moved it in his hand.


    "I will never break the mermaid song. Whether for us, the future development of the guild, or even the president, we must unite and make some changes. "


    With that, his fingers gently touched the strings, and a beautiful melody immediately came out of the lute and floated in the whole bar.


    Melodious music accompanied by the beautiful singing of the Bard.


    The noise in the bar seemed to disappear for a moment, giving way to the beautiful music.


    The people who are rowing and drinking, the people who are talking loudly, and even the people over there who are dancing carelessly on the beat, now all turn around and gather on the mermaid song, as well as on the Bard.


    "I love you ~ ~ ~ may you be carefree all your life ~ ~ ~"


    Pelican Town, which has not had much entertainment for a long time, may have had the most beautiful night tonight.


    Everyone listened quietly with a happy smile on their faces.


    Brad gulped down the kebab while he gulped down his beer.


    Buffy drank enough nectar tea and began to dance in the air with the sound of lute.


    Cocoa nodded happily, took out the steel staff, gently tapped the table and beat.


    It''s just cream. It doesn''t seem to work. Lie down on the table and sleep.


    But anyway, tonight will be the most wonderful and pleasant night


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mermaid song, within the guild.


    Arrow sat at the table with his cheeks propped up, his eyelids looking at the direction of the gate.


    Originally, I thought those guys would be busy from morning to night in the next few days, so the president specially cooked a table of good dishes.


    But now, these meals are already cold. The cheese cream soup, which had the best taste when it was hot, has now turned into a sticky liquid, which makes people lose their appetite.


    "Would you like to look for them? Could something have happened? "


    Napa flew over ello''s head and sat down.


    With Napa sitting, arrow''s spirit is a little sober. He quickly rubbed his temples to keep himself awake as much as possible and said, "it''s all right. The mayor of round cheese cares about his entrustment most. If something really happened to them, someone would have informed me. They are probably delayed by something now... "


    Continue to wait, watching, the time has gradually reached midnight. Ello''s eyelids could not stand this continuous waiting, and he stood up after all.


    "Well... I''ll go out and find them... Don''t do anything..."


    Seeing ello''s tired and dying appearance, Napa immediately flew to him and raised a small claw: "look at your appearance, you are either calculating accounts or busy for the affairs of the guild all day. You''d better go to bed first. I''ll find them. After all, I can fly much faster than you. "


    Since Napa was willing to help, ello could only smile bitterly. After the cat flew out of the guild and disappeared into the night, ello looked back and looked at the pile of food on the table


    "Alas... It''s not delicious when it''s cold... I''ll heat it up and go to bed. I hope they won''t be hungry when they come back..."


    Carrying the dishes, arrow walked into the kitchen top heavy. After working for a while, he looked at the reheated food with some satisfaction. Then he yawned, went upstairs and got into bed.


    Just


    After all, I haven''t had a passive bite of the dishes on this table.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 17, 1301, board expenses: - 9 copper and 6 iron, sundries Commission: 2 copper, house decoration: 1 gold, balance: 96 gold, 6 copper and 4 iron (balance of stolen money: 40 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    This sleep, ello slept very heavily.


    Not only sleep very heavy, even after waking up, there is a heavy feeling all over.


    When he opened his eyes, ello felt that his eyes were tired and his head hurt. Reached out and touched his forehead


    It''s a little hot


    It seems that you really shouldn''t stay up all night.


    Although the body is a little uncomfortable, the work still exists.


    Arrow got up, combed his hair in front of the mirror and put on his hat. After all, I have to hold a meeting with the mayor of round cheese today to discuss the work after winter and supervise the completion of those guys'' work. By the way, I''ll ask the townspeople about the service attitude and completion of their guild members.


    Only by mastering first-hand information can the guild always be formal.


    Holding his head, arrow went downstairs. As soon as I arrived at the guild hall, I saw cocoa cleaning up the food made last night. After seeing arrow coming down, the little girl quickly put down her work and ran over: "good morning, brother president Huh? Brother president, why do you look so spiritless? "


    Arrow waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m fine, but I''m a little dizzy. Where did you... Go yesterday? When did you come back? "


    As she was saying this, Napa over there snorted heavily. The kitten''s tail kept shaking and banged heavily on the counter, as if it was venting its dissatisfaction.


    Cocoa also looked a little embarrassed and said, "well... Brother president, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect it to be so late... However, the vice president has scolded us severely. We must pay attention next time. "


    Arrow doesn''t have much energy to take care of these things now. He just wants to sit down as soon as possible, eat and drink, and keep his body as healthy as possible.


    Breakfast was dinner last night. After removing those things that really couldn''t be eaten and putting them on the table, arrow saw that they really didn''t move a mouthful.


    Soon, cream, Brad, Buffy and grain came out of the kitchen and storage room. When they saw arrow, they immediately came up to say hello and sat down at the table.


    Ello pinched his eyebrows, closed his eyes, raised his mind, and gently said, "how was the entrusted work done yesterday?"


    Brad laughed and said, "we''re doing it fast! If this goes on, we will finish the task soon. Um... President, there''s something I want to ask you. Although I haven''t asked this matter carefully all the time, I don''t realize it. But I want to know if Buffy and I have any income -- "


    "Mermaid song! Mermaid song! well! Have breakfast! "


    Just as Brad was about to finish speaking, boss Budian pushed open the door of the guild and stepped in.


    The tailor shop owner was not polite either. He went directly to the bar chair in front of the counter and sat down. He smiled and said, "are you free? Ladies and gentlemen. I know you are now finishing the renovation of the town, but I also have some tasks here. I hope you can help me. "


    Anyway, with business, you should still take it.


    Ello struggled to support his arms and wanted to go to the counter.


    But at this time, many grains sitting on the side got up first, walked into the counter very briskly, smiled and said, "boss Budian! What can we do for you? "


    For this role exchange, Budian seemed to have no reaction. He turned his head and looked at arrow here.

 Chapter 86

    When ello saw that many grains were standing where he would normally stand, he immediately clenched his teeth, forced a smile on his face, and was about to walk over to the counter: "boss Budian... This, I''ll..."


    "The president is not very comfortable now, so please rest as much as possible. Brad, coco, help our president and let him rest. "


    Coco and Brad, look at me and I look at you. Obviously, the behavior of grain is close to arrogation. But looking at ello''s tired and weak state, it was difficult for the two people to refuse the request of more grains.


    "President..."


    Brad came up and reached for arrow.


    Seeing Brad reach out, arrow violently shook his hand and refused! But this time, he exerted too much force. He stumbled under his feet and was about to fall.


    "President brother!"


    Cocoa rushed over, helped arrow with her body, and helped him to the table seat again.


    Seeing this, the grain turned to Budian again, and the smile on his face was still: "well, boss Budian, what can I do for you?"


    Budian hesitated. He looked at arrow over there again and saw how many grains there were. After thinking over and over again, he finally faced arrow and nodded with a little hesitation: "president, take care of your body."


    Then


    "Mr. grain, your piano sound was really good last night. I have forgotten when I had such a beautiful dream last time."


    Many grains: "ha ha, easy to say, easy to say! What can I do for you? "


    Budian: "well, that''s right. Didn''t I help your guild forge several pieces of shrempy equipment recently? I think the slympi is really strong. Although I don''t need to take risks, it''s comfortable and strong. It''s estimated that it can be used for a long time. So I was wondering if I could ask your guild to call back some shrempy for me? Well... Just ten. I''ll make a pair of gloves for myself. "


    The smile on his face became more brilliant. He nodded, took out a power of attorney from under the counter, and wrote down the content of the entrustment on it skillfully: "um... Price... A silver coin."


    Budian hesitated a little: "the price is a little expensive... Can it be cheaper?"


    Grain Duoduo looked convinced: "well, well, how about eight copper coins? Ten shrems for delivery in three days. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Then Budian wrote his name on the power of attorney. Seeing that the contract was finished, grainy looked under the counter, took out the task seal of the mermaid song guild and stamped it heavily on the entrustment contract.


    "More grains...!"


    The seal symbolizes power.


    Now, ello watched the Bard take over the task easily with the seal symbolizing the whole mermaid song. I didn''t even ask myself a word in the whole process!


    Seeing such behavior, he finally couldn''t bear it and tried his best to stand up.


    It''s a pity that his strength is so weak that his feet even straighten a little.


    When grain took more seals and signed, boss Budian was obviously shocked. But the Bard politely said a few good words to him, and then sent the tailor shop owner out.


    Then he looked back, and the most powerful man in the mermaid song looked at all the members of the guild.


    His eyes swept one by one from the faces of the people, as if he were examining their rebellious hearts. It''s like weighing their patience for their behavior.


    The result... He was very satisfied.


    "Brad, Buffy, cream, cocoa. You heard that, too. We have work to do now. This morning you went to decorate the house first, and then we went to the shining forest in the afternoon. Now you can start working. Let''s go. "


    Seeing how many grains began to command, Brad looked at the weak arrow next to him and said in some embarrassment: "brother how many grains, you are... Not very good? The president takes over every task, but now... "


    "Can the president take over the task well now? Isn''t it for the guild? Who knocks the chapter is not the same? "


    The grain waved and pointed to the direction of the gate¡ª¡ª


    "Well, go to work quickly. As for the President... I have something to say to the president. You go first and I''ll come later. "


    Although many grains said so, they still hesitated and didn''t want to move. Seeing this, the grain couldn''t help sighing and continued: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the president. I''ll watch him lie in bed and have a good rest. By the way, I''ll see if there''s any medicine for him to take. You go first. It''s not the way to stay like this, is it? "


    After hesitating for a while, they went out of the guild one after another and went to work on the construction site.


    shut the door.


    At this moment, the whole mermaid song was completely isolated from the outside world.


    In front of arrow''s eyes, there was only the closed door, and now he only turned his back to his own grain.


    The Bard''s mouth radiated a smile, which was a very satisfied and confident smile.


    He turned his head and looked at arrow with little respect, but full of gratitude.


    "Now, president. You need to go back to bed and have a good rest. Sleep and sweat. I''ll get you some cold medicine from Dr. Cora in the evening. "


    With that, many grains came over, as if to reach out for help.


    Arrow looked at his outstretched hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally let him help him up the stairs step by step.


    "Hey, I can''t think I haven''t seen what''s happening now."


    Napa slowly floated in front of them, and her precious blue eyes were full of seriousness.


    In this regard, more than grain smiled: "what dissatisfaction does the vice president have with what I have done? Do you think I shouldn''t try my best to help when the president is very tired? Or do you think I shouldn''t be too strong to make the next work of our guild easier? "


    In terms of power, Napa will never be afraid of the tiny human in front of her.


    But in terms of reason, in the face of more grains, the cat really couldn''t find any problems to refute him for a while.


    Seeing that Napa could only look hesitant now, with a smile on her face, she helped arrow around it and went upstairs directly.


    Arrive at the room and open the door. Arrow loosened his hand, but when he leaned against the door to say "hard work, you can be busy"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    With his hands full of grains, he clung to the door and pressed his side into ello''s room.


    Ello has never let anyone into his room. For him, this small room is almost the only place where he can completely relax!


    Now seeing how much grain wanted to rush in, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore and stretched out his hand to push him. But now he is infected with disease. Where is he the opponent with more grains?


    "You... You...!"


    "President, you should have a good rest. Do you need me to hold you to bed myself? Although I don''t mind doing such a thing. "


    With that, the grain suddenly bent down and hugged him, picked up ello, went to the bedside and put him down.


    The Bard''s speed is too fast, and his strength is too strong, so that arrow has no time to respond!


    He sat on the bed and stared at the grain. The hand could have grabbed the bedding on the bed and pulled it down, and the right was used as a little trivial protection.


    Facing arrow''s alert, there are many grains, but it seems very easy. He looked around the room as if he were in his own room. He went to the wardrobe and stretched out his hand.


    "Well ~ ~ it''s really simple clothes. No feeling at all. "


    Closing the wardrobe, he went to the dressing table and looked at the huge mirror. Soon, a faint smile spread from the corners of his mouth. He reached out to take a comb on the dressing table, reached out, took a blonde hair from it and lengthened it slowly.


    At this moment, the smile on his face became stronger.


    "You... Should go out now."


    Summoning up courage, arrow finally shouted.


    Grain puts down his comb and points his fingers on the dressing table. It seems that he wants to find something interesting. But obviously disappointed, he said, "Miss Ariel, it''s really difficult for you to work hard to run such a guild in such a rural place. But don''t you think everything here doesn''t match you at all? No matter it''s such a down-to-earth place, your guild members who don''t have much cultural knowledge must still risk their lives. "


    "This should not be where a well-educated lady like you should stay at all. Just like in my imagination, it seems that you should always wear gorgeous evening dress, stand in the center of the stage and accept the favor of various princes and nobles. You shouldn''t do this shit guild work in a place where birds don''t shit. "


    At this moment, arrow''s eyes were completely dull.


    With his mouth half open, he could hardly believe what his ears heard! But the man in front of him is so natural and unrestrained, as if he had already mastered everything.


    However, the panic lasted only a short second.


    Even though the high fever made arrow''s mind a little unclear, he still calmed his mood and said coldly, "did your majesty let you come?"


    "Your Majesty?"


    Just now, there were many grains with a winning ticket in hand. Suddenly, his facial expression was distorted! He looked at ello with vigilance, and his steps stepped back half a step involuntarily.

 Chapter 87

    After just a few seconds, his eyes turned slightly and smiled again: "I know, Ariel. You looked smart back then. Do you want me to think you''re running this guild here with the royal family? Hehe, if I don''t know you, I''m afraid I''ll be really frightened by you. But I won''t. "


    The grain spread out his hands and said with a look of excitement, "there is no majesty or royal family. Although I don''t know why Miss Ariel, who is so noble, will do such a cheap job in such a place now, you don''t have to try to deceive me with these tricks. "


    Forced to the corner, arrow''s face instinctively began to show a smile. He silently looked at the man in front of him, and his hands involuntarily grasped the bedding more tightly.


    "So... Grain reciter. Can you tell me... Who the hell are you? How did you... Know my name? "


    Grain walked slowly to the bedside, stretched out his hand and gently took off the hat on arrow''s head. With that long golden hair falling like a waterfall, grain duo looked at the girl''s face in front of him with great admiration and said slowly with a little nostalgic emotion¡ª¡ª


    "Five years... Miss Ariel is really getting more and more beautiful after five years of absence."


    In the face of praise, the girl forced her face to hold a smile, but her teeth fought involuntarily.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t realize that you were Miss Ariel. Until the night I first came, I tasted the dish of cheese sauce and the croissant that gave me endless aftertaste. "


    He stood up and paced up and down the room. A moment later, as if he could no longer restrain his feelings, he sat on the stool in front of the dressing table, took off the lute behind him, played it gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the smell that reminds me of the night five years ago."


    "I will never forget what I experienced that night, how cold the snow was and how strong the wind was. I will never forget that a little bard who is tired and hungry and full of thoughts about leaving his hometown and wandering in the capital is about to become a body hidden in the snowflakes. "


    A little fiddle with your fingers on the string to play a slightly sad music¡ª¡ª


    "I was born in a small country and my family is poor. The only thing I have is the way to play the lute. In order not to admit my fate and live better, I left my hometown at the age of 18 and went to the capital Hanhai City, hoping to make a lot of money. "


    "However, I was ill fated and weak, but I was miserable in the capital. Not only is the money from working cheated, but even if you want to earn some money by playing lute, you will be robbed by others immediately. Everything seems to be saying to me... You are not the material to make money at all. Go back, go back to your small countryside, be a farmer facing the Loess and facing the sky, and live quietly all your life! "


    "Finally, I reached my limit five years ago."


    "Without a coin, I was driven out of my house by the landlord. I have no money, no food, no shelter, no friends, no warmth. "


    "I walked alone in the cold streets of Hanhai city. The wind and snow blowing in the face seemed to take away my remaining temperature and guide me slowly to death."


    "I fell. With despair and sadness. "


    "At that time, I even began to regret why I wanted to run out. I began to regret why I became like this. "


    "My whole body is full of pain and despair. I can even feel my heart slowly condensing into frost in this cold. I thought I was finished... I thought my life would be called by God and leave me gradually... "


    "But at that critical moment!"


    As soon as the sound of the piano turned, the melody suddenly changed from the original sadness to a hopeful march!


    "When I was about to close my eyes and sleep forever, I heard a voice!"


    "It''s just the voice of an angel ~ ~ it''s a ten-year-old girl, a little immature, but with an infinitely beautiful voice."


    "I swear, that''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life. The feeling of cheese sauce and croissant melting in my mouth will never be forgotten in my life! "


    "I was carried to the girl''s house, a Grand Manor I had never imagined in my life!"


    "My stomach is warm because of food, and my heart is healed because of the girl''s smile. It was also at that time that I knew the girl''s name... The name like an angel! "


    "Ariel Garcia."


    The girl on the bed clenched her teeth slightly and showed a slightly painful color because of the pain.


    Many grains are still smiling and say slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Since then, I swear that since God sent such a beautiful girl to save me in my most painful time, I must make a career, become a man and make a lot of money!"


    "Therefore, I will never have any complaints again. I strive to cultivate and strengthen my strength. At the same time, let yourself become better and stronger! But no matter how strong I become, I will never forget the girl who gave me a bread and cheese sauce that night. "


    "So... When I meet you again here, I can hardly describe my mood in words. Ariel, do you understand now? "


    The sound of the piano stopped, and the grain''s face was full of moving and tears. He looked at the girl in bed with no respect in his eyes. But the expression of gratitude was silent.


    The girl raised her hand and silently gathered her hair. After a long time, she nodded faintly: "so... You were the Bard lying in front of our residence... You didn''t say, I forgot to have you..."


    Grain put down the lute, smiled and nodded, "so now you know I will never take any action against the mermaid song? Maybe I''ve been a little tough before, but I''ll never forget your kindness to me, Miss Ariel. "


    The girl breathed out a breath to cheer up her spirit a little, and said slowly, "I know. So... Cereal reciter, I''m sorry I was a little wary of you before. I''m here again to welcome you to join our mermaid song... "


    The grain nodded, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, I understand. I''m not very happy that a girl like you wants to be the president of the guild. Anyway, the guild president is a very dangerous job. It also takes a lot of time and energy to take care of it. These rough jobs are really not suitable for girls like you. "


    The girl closed her eyes and said weakly, "it''s all right. I know my situation. Can you go out? It''s not a gentleman''s way to stay so long in a lady''s room. "


    Although it is said that there are many grains, it still doesn''t mean to get up immediately. His face was still smiling and his expression was still so calm: "of course, of course. But since everyone in the guild thinks you are a man, I won''t have any problem staying here longer. Ariel, you look tired and sick. How about this? I''ll manage the guild affairs in the future. You can''t work so hard as a girl. Women naturally deserve the protection and understanding of gentlemen. You''ll cook later and settle the accounts. It''s up to me to manage the guild. "


    At that moment, the girl''s eyebrows tightened slightly.


    It was like hearing something very familiar and uncomfortable for her.


    But at this moment, the girl tried her best to be polite and restrained, and said slowly, "no... it doesn''t matter. I just need a break... You''d better go to work with Brad and them. I will manage the affairs of the guild myself. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "No, no, no, look at what you said. Ariel, you women can''t be bothered, but it''s written in the laws of the Empire! "


    The grain is much better than the rest, he said lightly¡ª¡ª


    "Any woman of the blue bay Empire should be protected by her husband, father, son, brother and brother. And any woman''s husband, father, son, brother and brother are naturally obliged to protect their own women. "


    "At the same time, in order for women to concentrate on taking care of their offspring and assisting their husbands at home, China does not allow women to do business outside. If a family is reduced to the point where women are needed to be the president of the guild and the boss to make money, it shows how incompetent the men of this family are. They even need women to make money to support them. "


    "So, Ariel, I don''t mean to embarrass you. But in fact, it''s illegal for you to run this guild. Although women can do part-time work, I have never heard that the Empire will allow women to run guilds. "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The girl''s fist fell on the quilt, and her smile was a little stiff. This is no longer fear, but with a little anger facing the grain over there.


    "My business... Leave it alone!"


    In the face of the girl''s roar, many grains smiled and said, "Ariel, this is not a problem I don''t care about, but such a problem. You can marry at your age. The guild should be your husband''s, but you don''t have a husband now. Do you think that if a man comes and marries you one day, this mermaid song will immediately become your husband''s property? To be more explicit, if one day everyone knows that the president of mermaid song is a woman... Then the legitimacy and legitimacy of our guild will be cancelled immediately. The mermaid song will be dissolved immediately. Have you considered this? "


    While talking, many grains walked into the bed. At the same time, he reached out and wanted to touch the blonde hair.


    But when his fingers were about to touch him, the girl suddenly shook her hand and pushed him away with all her strength!


    "I... Said... My business... Don''t worry about it! Besides... Dare you tell me my secret... "


    Many grains didn''t mind. He just shook his hand gently, smiled and said, "tell me? No, no, no, of course I won''t say it. If you say it, our guild will be over. However, in order to prevent the most difficult situation, I still suggest that we make some minor changes to the mermaid song. "


    "Ariel, transfer the president of the guild to me."


    "You should believe that with your weak body, it is impossible to lead the guild to prosperity. What mermaid song needs is a strong president who can lead all members forward. Please rest assured that I am not a beginner. I have rich experience and will never let the mermaid song fall. If you really like guild life, you can stay here to cook, settle accounts and listen to the adventure stories we bring you. But if you really want to command the whole guild, you can''t do it with such a weak body. "


    The girl breathed heavily, her cheeks were crimson, and her forehead was so hot that she was almost cooked.


    Seeing that the president girl had no strength to answer, the grain smiled faintly and said, "that''s all I said. You should think about it. I''ll give you three days. In these three days, I will temporarily take the responsibility of acting president. I hope you can automatically transfer the president to me in three days. If you still haven''t figured it out when the time comes... "


    He walked slowly to the door, opened the door, looked back and saw the girl panting there again, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know why you, who used to be so noble, now hold an adventurer guild completely belonging to the old man in this place. But since you dress up as a man, you don''t want anyone to know about it? Do you think if your true gender is exposed, your members and the townspeople of this town will recognize you as the president of mermaid song? At that time, there will be no leaders in this guild. Don''t you need me to lead the people to meet the difficulties? Hehe, so for the sake of dignity for both of us, I hope you can think it over. "


    With a smile, with a smile without any pressure at all, grain walked out of the door and slowly pulled up the door


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    When he opened the door again, he stared at the girl who had been in his heart for five years. As long as he didn''t ask too much, he thought he should be able to agree to any request of the girl.


    "Help me... Buy some clothes... Women''s clothes..."


    Despite her weakness, the girl tried to make her voice heard¡ª¡ª


    "Buy... A bigger one... I don''t want... To make people think I... Look... Too thin..."


    With a smile, grain nodded gently: "obey ~ ~ life ~ ~, my lady. Drink some hot water and have a good rest. "


    With a squeak, the door closed.

 Chapter 88

    One day''s work is very busy, but in addition to being busy, the mood with more grains is very refreshing.


    In order to better secure his position, he even worked harder. In just one day, the four houses that have been decorated show their strength in front of all the town residents.


    Such a job is easy.


    At least, in the view of many grains, it is really easy enough.


    "Oh, oh, it''s really hard."


    Looking at the speed of house decoration, the mayor of round cheese showed a brilliant smile on his face. Before the sun set, the mayor and some villagers came over with a few drinks to comfort the people who had been busy all day.


    "Come on, come on! Everybody come and have a rest. It''s been hard these two days. I heard from Budian that you are still thinking of taking over the task in such a busy situation. Hahaha, don''t be too tired. "


    The grain knocked down the last nail, turned over and jumped down from the third floor, landing gently and skillfully. It''s strange that such skills won''t be admired by the townspeople.


    Brad and others also put down their tools and came over, picked up tea and drank beside many grains. The grain drank two more mouthfuls, suddenly turned his head, looked at the people behind him and said, "where''s the cream? Where has he gone? "


    After drinking the water, cocoa said, "he said he was going to complete other tasks, so he left just now."


    "Other tasks?" There was a little doubt in the eyes of many grains, "what task is it? Why don''t you leave without telling me? "


    Brad smiled and said, "at noon, he went back to the guild for dinner, and then seemed to take the task of president. He said, it seems that the president needs him to deal with things like registered associations? What''s the procedure? Oh, it''s too complicated. I didn''t understand it. "


    Buffy sat on Brad''s shoulder and read word by word: "president, transfer, procedures, certificates, handling, big city, take it!"


    Hearing this, cocoa was a little strange. She frowned and asked, "what''s the situation? Why does the president brother suddenly want to do these things? "


    However, the corners of the mouth with more grains are slightly tilted. But soon he picked up his excited expression and continued to drink with a teacup.


    "Mayor, if this goes on, the decoration should be completed tomorrow. Then you don''t have to worry in winter. "


    Cheese nodded. He looked up at the decorated and reinforced house and smiled with satisfaction. But then, the mayor looked at the grain again and seemed hesitant. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for another time.


    This attitude made the grains a little strange. He asked, "what''s the matter? Mayor. "


    Round cheese smiled and looked a little embarrassed. But after hesitating for a moment, he said, "there are many grains. I know you are also the president who cares about your family. But... I heard from Budian. No matter how much you care about your president, you''re going too far, aren''t you? After all, I don''t want anything and trouble in Pelican town. Although I''m just an outsider, it may be inconvenient to talk more, I still hope you can respect arrow as much as possible. Anyway, the mermaid song is also his guild, not yours. "


    There were many grains with a smile just now. In an instant, the smile solidified.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the Bard shrugged slightly and said again, "Mayor... What are you talking about? The mermaid song is just the mermaid song. We are all members of a big family of the guild, aren''t we? "


    The cheese nodded, "well, since you think so, that''s the best. Our town is not big, so it''s best not to happen anything strange, okay? "


    Although many grains still smiled, the smile on the mayor''s face disappeared after he left with other villagers.


    Small town, after all, is just a small place.


    People in small places especially like exclusion. When outsiders can''t integrate well, then comes the deliberate alienation and isolation.


    Before that, ELO kept running, had a good relationship with the people in the town, and even gave them many benefits. Only then did the villagers regard the mermaid song as a part of Pelican town.


    However, they accepted arrow''s mermaid song. Not some other mermaid song.


    With just a few words, yuriduo understood his current situation. He knew he was just a new member of the guild. If he was part of the mermaid song, he could easily integrate into the town.


    But if you really want to be in charge of the mermaid song


    Well, it''s not that easy.


    "What do you think, brother? We should go back now. "


    After drinking tea, Brad came forward and patted grain on the shoulder.


    Compared with the previous enthusiasm, now there are many grains, but there is no smile on his face.


    He just looked at the villagers who were walking away from a distance, raised his head again, and looked at the small town that was a little estranged from him


    "Brad, Buffy, coco, you go back first. I''ll go around the town and come back later. "


    Cocoa shook his head: "patrol? Our guild doesn''t have this habit. Go back. I''m a little worried about the president''s brother. I don''t know how he is now. I''m going to get some medicine from Dr. Cora. Shall we go together? "


    "I said I''m busy now! Are you bored? "


    Suddenly, the sound of more grains suddenly amplified!


    The sudden roar stunned the guild members behind. It seemed that they didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, yuriduo noticed his gaffe, shook his head, turned around, and said with a smile again: "OK, OK, you''ll go to get the medicine first, and then go back and see the president. I''ll come as soon as I go to inspect one. by the way! I may not come back for dinner. Don''t leave me a meal! "


    With that, many grains immediately flew away and disappeared at the corner of the street in the blink of an eye.


    "What a strange man."


    Cocoa glanced at her mouth and walked in the direction of the guild. Brad looked slightly at the direction where grain left, and then went back uneasily.


    It was not until after dinner that cereals returned to the guild. After he entered the door, he took the lead in asking about arrow''s condition. After knowing that arrow still slept after taking medicine, the Bard smiled, greeted the people as if nothing had happened, and went back to his room to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 18, 1301, board expenses: - 2 copper, 4 iron, 8 copper, balance: 96 gold, 1 silver and 2 copper (stolen money: 40 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 89

    The weather doesn''t look very good tonight. The air is full of damp smell.


    I don''t know if it''s because the weather is getting cold, which makes people feel bad. This kind of rotten smell wafts on the streets of Pelican Town, driving away every pedestrian still walking on the streets and urging them to go home as soon as possible.


    Unicorn bar.


    The little spirits stood behind the bar and wiped the glass in his hand as usual.


    Look at the time. It''s past midnight.


    The bar was still warm, and the flames in the fireplace in the corner kept spitting out heat waves to drive the cold away from the bar.


    But even so, the bar is already empty and empty.


    After wiping the last glass, the little spirit carefully observed the clarity of the glass, nodded with satisfaction and hung it on the glass rack.


    The bar owner tightened his bow tie, walked slowly to the door and looked at the drizzling night outside.


    Tonight, that should be it.


    Bad business will not bring any confusion to the boss.


    After so many years in Pelican Town, he has long been used to the tranquility and elegance of the town. Sometimes he even likes to see such a scene without much work, so that he can close the door early and have a rest.


    But just when the boss was ready to pull up the door


    Patter patter¡ª¡ª


    In the rainy night, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly attracted the attention of the bar owner.


    The footsteps are getting faster and closer. But because of the rain in front of me, the little liquor can''t see who the person is.


    But since someone wants to come to his bar for a drink, he won''t mind. At that moment, his hand ready to close the door also stopped.


    The sound is getting closer and closer. But soon, the little spirit felt that the sound was not quite right.


    This is not the pace of drunkards eager to come to their own bar for a drink, but more like a kind of


    Run for your life!


    Shua -!


    At the moment of little liquor''s doubt, the figure of a townsman who often came to drink with him on weekdays flashed past him, and then rushed into the rain again.


    At this moment of intersection, the little liquor saw the expression of extreme panic on the faces of the townspeople.


    His mouth was wide open, and some foam that did not know whether it was spit or rain fell down his mouth. There was a huge wound on his arm, and half of his body was red with blood.


    But in the face of themselves, the town seemed to be completely unaware that there were people here. They rolled their eyes and continued to run forward. They didn''t even make a cry for help.


    The little spirit''s hand was still on the door, and the sound of rain still lingered in his ears.


    As if it was a sign of something, the original drizzle began to become irritable. From the original moistening thing, it gradually began to make a crackling sound on the ground.


    On a dark night, the outside of the bar was completely dark. The little spirit couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his chest


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    In the rain, something is coming from the direction of the town.


    The little liquor tried to open his eyes, as if to see what it was. But all you can see is darkness... Complete darkness!


    Click


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of the liquor!


    That''s the ceiling of the bar. The ceiling that just entered the repair procedure today has not been built with boards. At this time, there are bursts of clicks


    There''s something on the roof of the tavern now.


    The idea suddenly entered the little spirit''s mind.


    Click click


    The thing was moving, and the heavy sound fully explained its shape.


    Even, the little spirit can feel... It feels that the "thing" has climbed down from the roof and hung directly above the porch... Just above his head, less than two meters away


    "Little spirits! Run away --! "


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distant rain again!


    It was like being reminded that the small liquor suddenly shrank towards the tavern. In just a moment, he saw two huge axe like things and bit the position he had just stood in the blink of an eye.


    When it missed, the thing immediately climbed along the tavern to the roof, and quickly moved in the direction of the sound just now.


    The little liquor hurried out of the tavern and saw another townsman holding a torch in one hand and a pitchfork in the other. He looked at the direction of the small liquor, but the expression on his face quickly changed from comfort to fear! Before he could lift the pitchfork in his hand, something suddenly flew down from the roof, enveloping him in a vast expanse of white.


    "Wow --! help! Help!!! "


    The villagers fell to the ground, and the rain extinguished his torch on the ground in an instant. In this hazy area of returning to darkness, the little liquor can only hear the continuous struggle over there! But in just a few seconds, these struggles disappeared, and everything returned to the tranquility of the night and rainstorm again


    Something happened.


    And the little spirit knows that something big has happened in Pelican town.


    He immediately pulled up the door of the tavern, rushed to the back warehouse, picked up a pitchfork, came back, opened the door of the tavern, and rushed into the darkness without hesitation.


    He came to the place where the villagers were knocked down just now, but there was no trace of the villagers here.


    The little liquor held the pitchfork in his hand and looked around, suddenly! The distant darkness lit up a little fire again!


    He hurriedly ran over. From a distance, he could see a team of about a dozen townspeople, led by the round cheese and the mermaid song guild.


    "What happened!"


    Seeing that it was a townsman, the little liquor was a little relieved and said as he rushed over¡ª¡ª


    "I saw John just now. He seemed to be hurt. He ran in front of me and ignored me. And Jack! He doesn''t know what''s going on now. He seems to have been attacked by something! "


    Round cheese was relieved to see that it was small spirits coming. He slightly pulled his mustache wet by the rain and said nervously, "no! It''s Warcraft. Warcraft broke into our town! Several people have been hurt and are still running! "


    "Warcraft?"


    Little spirits was surprised¡ª¡ª


    "Our Pelican town hasn''t been attacked by Warcraft for so many years. How can there be Warcraft this time What about President arrow? "


    The little liquor glanced at the faces of the mermaid song one by one, and then asked questions.


    Now standing in front of the mermaid song, there is no doubt that nature is the strongest grain. The Bard shook his head and said, "our president has taken medicine and has fallen asleep. We didn''t get out until we noticed something happened in the town. Now it''s no use informing our president of this situation. We must deal with those Warcraft affairs as soon as possible. "


    The little spirit''s face showed a suspicious expression again. He looked at Brad, Buffy and coco in turn. They didn''t want to refute. Seeing this, the tavern owner could only pinch the pitchfork in his hand and said, "what kind of Warcraft is this? Why did you suddenly appear in our town? "


    The grain shook his head and said solemnly, "now we don''t have time to explain these, we''d better... Ah! over there! Found it! "


    The little liquor raised his head. In the rainy night, he could only see a vague shadow, which was now entrenched on the roof of an empty house over there. Seeing the torches in the hands of the villagers here, the dark figure immediately turned around, retracted into the roof and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Cocoa was a little worried at this time. He immediately waved his wand, and the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs accompanied him again. That is, at the moment when everyone is alert to the front


    "Wow --!"


    There was a shrill scream after the crowd! After the little liquor quickly turned around and rushed to the crowd with a pitchfork, a huge spider with green light all over was biting the shoulder of the long stick boss.


    "Help... Help... Help...!"


    The toxin is constantly injected into boss longstick''s body. The tool shop owner''s voice was also rapidly weak, and his eyes began to become dull and weak.


    "Poison spider?!"


    Seeing this, the little liquor didn''t hesitate and immediately raised the pitchfork in his hand to stab the rotten spider, which was almost a circle larger than himself.


    Seeing someone attacking him, the poisonous spider immediately pulled the long stick back to the boss, and seemed very reluctant to give up the food.


    "Stand down! Let me deal with it! "


    When the pitchfork of the small liquor fell, a very nice voice suddenly came from behind. With an extremely elegant pace, he jumped to the side of the poison spider in twos and threes.


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the passionate music tore the sky shrouded by darkness and rainy nights at this moment!


    When the poisonous spider saw the visitor, the food that was always reluctant to put was suddenly released. It seemed very frightened and turned around to escape.


    But under the music, the slender blade mercilessly penetrated the huge abdomen of the rotten spider, and then pulled it out, and a lot of viscous liquid gushed out of the wound of the rotten spider.


    "Zhi -! Squeak --! "


    The abdomen was hurt, and the poison spider seemed to know that he could not escape. He turned his head again and raised his two front feet high to catch more grains.


    But the movement of more grains is obviously more fluent. In the passionate music, he sometimes retreats, sometimes makes progress, and sometimes moves left and right. In front of everyone, I clearly saw the Bard standing in front of the poison spider, but no matter how the poison spider attacked, I couldn''t touch a hair of him! Even in the neutral position of the attack, the sharp long sword stabbed several wounds, and the viscous liquid splashed out again.

 Chapter 90

    "Rest in peace, ugly soul."


    At the moment of a perfect ending sound, the body with more grains suddenly jumped into the air. People drew a perfect arc in the air, and the long sword in their hands stabbed into the head of the poison spider steadily at this moment.


    The worm Warcraft suddenly twitched, and its limbs retracted involuntarily. But soon, it could no longer move, collapsed on the ground and died.


    It has to be said that the series of attack skills displayed by grain are true, which surprised the mayor of round cheese and others. After all, it was the first time they had witnessed the battle of a mature adventurer.


    Even after the grain took out more cloth strips to wipe the spider liquid from the long sword and put it back into the sheath, the people reacted and praised it.


    "Great..."


    Although he had seen it once, Brad couldn''t help praising it.


    The grain laughed and said, "nothing, this is what I should do."


    However, compared with more grains being rewarded, the small liquor came forward faster and helped the long stick boss who had just been bitten.


    The boss of the long stick with toxin in his body is pale, his lips are purple, and his white eyes are full of crisscross cyan lines.


    He couldn''t even speak with his face. His hands and feet were completely twisted on the ground, as if there were no bones at all.


    "Antidote! Is there an antidote? " The little liquor shouted anxiously. He tried his best to hold the boss''s body and help him keep the temperature, "if there is no antidote... If there is no antidote...!"


    Hearing the cry of small spirits, many grains seemed to think of injuries here. He immediately came over, stretched out his hand, pushed away the anxious little liquor, took a medicine bottle from his pocket and opened it.


    "Ah, this is the antidote I refined."


    Coco murmured softly.


    Many grains did not respond to cocoa''s self request. He pressed the mouth of the glass bottle with his fingers, turned upside down, dipped a few drops of liquid medicine on his fingers, quickly inserted it into the mouth of the long stick boss and stirred it.


    At the entrance of the antidote, just a few seconds later, the face of the long stick began to return to normal.


    The little liquor was relieved to see that his white eyes turned over were back to normal and his face began to turn red. But then he turned to face the cute round cheese over there: "mayor, there is not only a poisonous spider in our town. Someone else was attacked! We must act as soon as possible! "


    The mayor was obviously frightened by Warcraft. He opened his mouth and looked like he had no idea. After hesitating for a moment, he could only say in a low voice, "then... Let''s... Let''s look at Mr. grain... What do you say?"


    Quietly, the little spirit took a breath of air-conditioning.


    When he looked back, he saw that all the villagers looked at the grain there, and their eyes were full of worship as the Savior. This kind of look is completely different from the kind of friendly look that looks at arrow as if looking at the neighbors!


    "Well, everybody! Although it''s hard, you have just seen that not only one poisonous spider appears in our town. We need to find the remaining two as soon as possible! Eradicate it as soon as possible! Otherwise, more victims will appear! Come on, everybody follow me quickly! "


    When someone gave orders, round cheese quickly arranged two people to take care of the boss of the long stick, and marched with the rest of the people and grain.


    Of course, the little spirit also acted with the team, but just when he was worried that such a slow movement might delay time


    "Over there! Look! "


    Looking up, I saw a poisonous spider lying on the roof of a eaves. There is a spider silk sac hanging under the eaves. From the shape, it is obviously a person inside.


    "Squeak --!"


    Seeing the appearance of more grains, the poisonous spider turned quickly and was about to escape, just like the one before.


    The grain jumped onto the eaves in three or two steps, cut off the spider silk with a sword, and Brad quickly hugged him below. Seeing this, many grains took out the bottle of antidote from their arms and threw it at the cocoa below, saying loudly, "antidote! I''ll take care of this Warcraft! "


    With that, he rushed forward again and tangled with the poisonous spider.


    Brad didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly put down the spider silk bag, borrowed a knife from the villagers nearby, carefully cut the spider silk bag, and immediately revealed the unconscious people inside.


    Little spirits, come and see. This is the townsman Jack who was attacked in front of his shop.


    Cocoa didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly took the antidote and poured a little into the villagers'' mouth like a lot of grains. After some agitation, the Townsman''s face was also gradually ruddy.


    Seeing that he was out of danger, the little liquor looked up at the battle on the ceiling after a long breath.


    The poisonous spider was obviously alert to the grain. It was always afraid to attack.


    Looking at the villagers on the ground who had been poisoned for a long time, the little liquor suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Brad who was ready to come forward to support.


    "What are you doing? Little spirits boss, we are very busy now! "


    In this regard, the little liquor gently shook his head and asked softly, "is the toxicity of rotten poison spider... So weak? As far as I know, the venom of the poison spider can melt all human internal organs and bones in just a few tens of seconds. But this time, long stick or Jack, they can all be saved for such a long time? "


    Brad obviously had no thinking ability. After a moment of hesitation with his head tilted, he shook his head and said, "who knows! Maybe these poisonous spiders are weak. "


    Just then, many grains upstairs had once again pierced the head of the rotten spider and kicked it off the roof.


    With a loud bang, the body of the poisonous spider was smashed in front of the people. Also at this moment, someone in the crowd stretched out his hand and shouted to the street ahead: "there! There? It''s John! John! "


    When they turned around, they saw that the third poisonous spider was biting the iron faced townspeople and coming here. When he saw the corpse of his companion in front of him and the grains on the roof, he seemed to understand something immediately. He quickly threw down the food in his mouth and turned and ran towards the exit of the town.


    "Don''t run! Brad Buffy coco, you continue to save people! "


    Nowadays, the command of more grains has a weight more than ever. With the sound of music, he jumped on the roof of the town, but when he was ready to jump off the roof and kill the last poison spider


    The music stopped suddenly.


    With the music stopped, the body that could have moved quickly became rigid. After two steps, it stopped slowly.


    Behind him, round cheese led the villagers to run quickly. They looked at the rotten spider that had fled from the south exit of the town, and then saw that there were many grains that had not been chased. Obviously, they were a little anxious.


    "Mr. grain? Mr. grain! Why not kill it?! What if this monster harasses us again? "


    The grain breathed out for a long time. He inserted the sword back into the lute. The smile on his face bloomed again and said with a smile: "don''t worry. If these guys dare to make trouble again, I will protect our town. After all, Pelican town is like my home now. "


    With the promise of more grains, everyone was a little relieved.


    After the victim John took the antidote, the little liquor behind came over with full questions and asked, "Mr. grain, you haven''t answered my question yet. What the hell is going on? Our Pelican town has never been attacked by Warcraft, but why do three poison spiders suddenly appear in our town? "


    When asked by little spirits, other people in the town nodded one after another. They looked at the crowd of mermaid songs with question mark faces. In particular, it falls on people with many grains.


    However, Bard does not seem to be baffled by this question at all. He slowly put away his smile, put on a slightly sad expression and said, "I''m really sorry, mayor of cheese and everyone in Pelican town. This is indeed the negligence of our mermaid song. "


    "Ah? Our negligence? " Cocoa shouted out as soon as she heard that the pot had to be carried by herself.


    Instead of paying attention to the little girl, Gu Lido continued, "do you remember that our mermaid song was going to burn Swan Castle in the south? At that time, I had not come to the mermaid song. It was our president, Mr. ELO Garcia, who led our guild to burn it. "


    Little spirit: "so what? The fire was burning vigorously that day. I could see it clearly in the town. "


    Grain nodded and continued, "the task was perfect. Burn swan castle with fire, and then wait for work outside. However, our president arrow still ignores one point. "


    "He ignored that three poisonous spiders were not burned, but escaped from the lookout. It''s a pity that President arrow of our family chose laissez faire when he could have the opportunity to catch all the problems at once. Thus, it finally caused this disaster. "


    "The three escaped poisonous spiders may have hatred, so they came to attack Pelican town in the dark. Alas... Now think about it, if our guild could really catch all those poisonous spiders... Alas... "


    Even if he was stupid, like Brad, he now understood what grain meant. At that moment, he immediately ran to guiduo and said in surprise: "brother guiduo, according to your meaning... You mean... The three poisonous spiders we let go are back for revenge now?! How is this possible? I clearly... Clearly saw them running into the shining forest... Everyone also saw this. President arrow even wrote it into the mission file. Let''s pay attention to it. If you go to the shining forest in the future, you must be careful! "


    The grain spread his hand: "so, you also admit the fact that President arrow deliberately let go of Warcraft? It''s really a pity, Brad. As a qualified president, how could he do such a thing as releasing Warcraft? If it were me, I would never allow any Warcraft that might harm people to escape. After all, President arrow of our family values money, but I value the safety of our town more. "

 Chapter 91

    With these words, Brad was left speechless.


    The big man blushed and seemed to want to refute something, but he really couldn''t find a point to refute.


    After teaching Brad a lesson, the grain reached out and pressed Brad''s shoulder, pushed him away slowly with a force he couldn''t resist, continued to face the villagers and said, "here! On behalf of our bedridden president, arrow Garcia, I apologize to you! It was our president''s wrong decision that led to all the disasters that happened tonight. I''m here to assure you! As long as there''s my Granado reciter in Pelican Town, on the day of mermaid song! I will do my best to protect our favorite Pelican town! I, do what I say! "


    In the face of the impassioned grain, Brad and cocoa looked at each other. They didn''t seem to know how to face what was happening at present.


    But for small town residents, mermaid song is willing to admit their mistakes and protect everyone. At the moment, there is a strong man visible to the naked eye, which is naturally a very reassuring thing.


    Even the round cheese was relieved now. He came forward, reached out and held the hand of meirido, with an expression of asking for you: "Mr. meirido, it''s really... Alas, although arrow is a good man, I quite appreciate him. But in this matter... He really didn''t do it very well. After that, please Mr. grain. "


    After being recognized, the face with more grains is full of smiles again. He gave a sincere nod on his face. With the gradual scarcity of rain, the light in his eyes was as bright and bright as the rising sun.


    But for this result, Brad, Buffy and coco were stunned. Look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what to say.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 20, 1301, board expenses: - 7 copper and 2 iron, sundries Commission: 5 copper, balance: 97 gold, 9 copper and 8 iron (stolen money: 38 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    "Thanks, boss."


    In the tailor''s shop, grain Duoduo happily took over the stack of packed very good clothes.


    Boss Budian hung a soft ruler around his neck, which looked very strange: "Mr. grain, you buy clothes... I can understand. But why do you buy so many girls'' clothes? It''s too early to wear these for the little necromancer of your guild now, isn''t it? The child hasn''t grown up yet. The style of these clothes is very big. "


    The grain smiled, weighed the clothes in his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. Soon, I may give you a surprise! You wait ~ ~ "


    "Surprise?"


    For the tailor''s shop owner''s question, grain duo confidently hid the answer in his heart.


    It''s not time to announce it. At least wait until you really become the controller of the mermaid song, and then take a good look at how to deal with the young lady''s affairs.


    Leading the package to the guild, I happened to see Brad, who was light and ready to go out. Grain said with a smile, "go out for a run?"


    Brad nodded solemnly: "well, the president asked me to run ten kilometers every day. In addition, I have to practice all kinds of basic skills, squatting and iron lifting. I''m busy if I don''t have a task. "


    Looking at Brad''s feeling that he was very convinced of Ariel, grain suddenly felt pity for the big man, and then said, "Brad, do you really think you can become stronger in this way?"


    Brad, who was about to run, turned around and looked at the grain oddly: "of course, I feel my muscles are getting stronger and stronger. I used to gasp when I ran, but now I can hardly breathe. "


    The grain sighed and said with a smile, "Brad, you know, people have a shortcut in this world. It''s also true that cultivation becomes stronger. Besides being able to teach you these stupid ways, arrow probably doesn''t know any other measures to make you stronger. Why do you want to follow him so much? "


    Brad looked a little angry: "brother grain, what are you talking about? Arrow is our president! "


    Grain shook his head: "he is the president of mermaid song, and you are also a member of mermaid song. You should be loyal to the guild, not a single president. In fact, in short, what is he worthy of your respect? He is not as strong as you, and his magic is not even as strong as your partner''s flower goblin. The reason why you respect and trust him so much is that he can help you communicate with the flower goblin? "


    Brad''s brain couldn''t turn around. He just stood there.


    Gu Liduo then said, "people, we must learn to judge the situation and know when to make what choices can make their life easier. If it''s communication, the flower goblin will say something now, and the communication with you is like a model. In this way, does it still exist for you to continue to support arrow? Doesn''t it exist? "


    Brad tilted his head, as if he didn''t understand. But at last he shook his head and said seriously, "what a big grain, I don''t know what you said. I agree with you that the president didn''t pay us. I''ll talk to the president when he gets better. I know you are dissatisfied because the president doesn''t pay you, but before that, can you stop speaking ill of the president. Whether it''s this time or the rotten spider two days ago. If you still want to speak ill of the president, I may consider breaking up with you. "


    Don''t lose your head.


    In that case, many grains were too lazy to continue talking to him, but watched him out of the guild.


    "Oh, yes. Just now, you''ve been calling Buffy "flower goblin" and "that one". You''d better change this name. If Buffy hears it, she will really be angry. And... I''m a little angry. "


    But I didn''t expect that before joining the guild, Brad scolded him for having too many grains.


    The Bard turned his head and watched Brad slowly start running and sprint across the street. In this regard, his eyebrows showed some undisguised contempt¡ª¡ª


    "Fool."


    Brad aside, there''s no one in the guild. Only the sound of reading came from the classroom in the back.


    The grain glanced at the cushion on the counter and was sure that the cat should have no time to take care of itself now. The smile on the corner of his mouth filled the air again. With a solemn smile on his face, he walked up to the second floor and knocked on the door of the president''s room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound from inside.


    In this regard, many grains do not mind. With a little effort, the simple door lock of the old house was damaged with a snap.


    "You!"


    The door was suddenly opened, and the girl inside was obviously startled! Almost instinctively, she picked up her hat from the dressing table and put it on her head. But when she saw that the people who came in were many grains, the girl''s eyes twinkled with a little tangled color.


    "Next time I knock outside, you''d better answer quickly and come and open the door for me."


    How big the grain is, it stabs into the door, and the backhand locks the door.


    The girl looked up and down at the grain and said, "I thought you would be grateful to your life-saving benefactor. At least, I won''t make such rude behavior of breaking into a woman''s boudoir at will. "


    "Ha ha! Of course, I am grateful to the benefactor for saving my life. As I said, I will never forget the kindness of the meal you gave me in my life. "


    Grain put his clothes on the dresser and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "But even if I am grateful, it has nothing to do with the fact that I need you to respond to me immediately. In fact, you should be glad, Miss Ariel. If you hadn''t been kind to me and worried about your identity, I would have forced you to become my woman and inherit all your property. I respect you and appreciate your kindness, which is why I am so modest and polite to you. So, please don''t be mistaken. The clothes you want. "


    Putting down his clothes, he caught a glimpse of what seemed to be hidden in the girl''s hand from the corner of his eyes with many grains. After seeing the eyes of many grains, the girl suddenly retracted her palm.


    "Huh? What is this? "


    The girl''s palm shrank back, and her face looked a little nervous.


    Seeing that the girl has something to hide from herself, many grains will not be polite. He held out his hand and grabbed the girl''s arm. Regardless of whether it would hurt her, he broke her hand.


    "Oh!"


    Accompanied by the girl''s cry of pain, many grains also saw what she was holding in the palm of her hand.


    That''s a small sachet.


    "What is this?"


    The grain grabbed the sachet and weighed it in his hand.


    The sachet is exquisitely embroidered. Although no good cloth can be found in a small place, it can be seen that the girl sewed a very exquisite sachet with these coarse cloth.


    Especially the blooming rose in the middle, finely carved, just like living! The butterflies dotted on both sides are also lifelike, showing an endless smell of girls against the pink background.


    Close to my nose, a faint fragrance came out of the sachet. After opening it, you can see that it is full of fragrant powder from Bafei.


    "Oh, it''s really a woman."


    Cereal continued to weigh the small sachet and looked at the blonde girl in front of him with a more contemptuous look¡ª¡ª


    "You have nothing to do these days, just embroider this in your room? Oh, boring. "


    The girl looked a little nervous. She held out her hand tremblingly and said with some restraint: "can you... Give it back to me? I don''t have a guild... If you expose my identity again... I will be forced to go back and marry... This is for my future husband... Please... Give it back to me...! "

 Chapter 92

    "The future husband? Tut tut Tut, women, once the mask of stubbornness is removed, no matter how tough a woman is, she will become a useless thing that only knows how to rely on men. Ariel, look at you now. How can I trust you to take charge of the magnificent mermaid song? As for this sachet... "


    Many grains were easily stuffed into his arms¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, something so important to you should be placed with me. In this way, when the guild president transfers, when others see you put such a beautiful handbag with me, those stupid members can be better prepared. "


    At the moment of losing her handbag, the girl''s eyes took a little despair. At the same time, she added a little resentment when she looked at more grains.


    This kind of eyes will not make the grain change. He just continues to maintain his actions and norms: "now, change these clothes. When will cream be back? When he brings back the materials and procedures required for the transfer of the guild, we can transfer the president. Well, hehe, do you think you have some helplessness? But don''t be too desperate. You women shouldn''t have the dream of mastering wealth. It''s up to us men to make money. You just need to be as beautiful as flowers and dress up every day. Isn''t that your women''s dream in this life? "


    Seeing that the girl still didn''t speak, there were too many grains to pay attention to her. The Bard patted the sachet in his arms and took a breath. He felt that the smell of sweat all over his body seemed to be diluted by the smell of the sachet, making himself more relaxed. At that moment, he held out his hand and touched the blonde again¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know if you became the mistress of a noble, so you can get the money for the guild, but it doesn''t matter. I hope you''ll try your best to cooperate. If you let me know what you''re thinking... Hum. "


    Finally, with a threat, grain saw the color of fear again in the girl''s eyes. Satisfied with the result, he turned and walked out of the girl''s boudoir.


    That is at this time


    "Ello! Call out your president arrow! Call your President... Call out your deceitful president! I''ll beat him up! No, I''m going to beat all of you! Beat you all up! What shit mermaid song? I think you are the song of cheating money! "


    Suddenly, the noise annoyed many grains. Now is the critical moment when he will succeed the mermaid song. Who came out to smash the field at this time?


    Downstairs, cocoa and buffy were standing in the guild hall with an embarrassed face. In front of the two, there was a man who looked short, about forty or fifty years old, dressed in gorgeous noble clothes, but looked very grumpy. Behind the man stood four or five tall, fat and thin men, who should be the man''s attendants from the point of dress.


    "Reich, viscount, President, sick, quiet!"


    Buffy was speaking in her unskilled language and seemed to be trying to appease the short man.


    In contrast, cocoa silently held his steel staff and looked at the expression of the Viscount Ruichi. It seemed that the necromancer could summon the dead soldiers to drive people without hesitation the next second.


    "Sick? You''ll get sick forever. Mind my shit! What about your mission? You earned me five gold coins and said you wanted to clean up my swan castle. Now?! If you haven''t finished your task, come and tell me that the work is finished. There''s no such a good job to make money in the world! Call out your cheating president! I''ll ask myself, you garbage liar president! "


    Cocoa, who had been silent, seemed to be a little angry now. As soon as she threw out the steel staff in her hand, the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs took shape next to the girl. This sudden change made Viscount Ritchie and the people behind him obviously startled, and his steps moved back involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about? I beg your pardon! You dare to insult the president''s brother. Believe it or not, I will make you speechless all your life! "


    With cocoa''s threat, the dead soldiers had stood in front of viscount Ruichi with their rainbow lightsaber in their hands. Needless to say, the positive dead soldiers are really easy to feel a little mental pressure, which makes Viscount Ruichi puff his cheeks but speechless.


    "Coco, don''t be rude."


    Just then, many grains came down the stairs. He walked towards this side with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand, slightly pressed on the shoulder of the dead soldier, and suddenly pressed the soldier''s skeleton down a little.


    Seeing that there were many grains, viscount Ruichi looked up and down at him and said, "who are you? I haven''t seen you before. "


    Guiduo saluted the viscount in a very respectful gesture, and then smiled and said, "my name is guiduo reciter, a member of the guild of mermaid song. At the same time, he is also the acting president of the guild before the president recovers. "


    Ruichi was stunned and looked up and down at the grain again, looking puzzled. He stretched out his hand, pointed to the grain, faced cocoa and said, "this guy, acting president? What''s the matter with your president? Are you okay? So sick? "


    Cocoa just wanted to speak, and the grain immediately stood in front of Ruichi and continued to smile: "Sir, let''s discuss your problem? What the hell happened? Can you tell me? "


    Seeing that cocoa didn''t object for the first time, viscount Ruichi didn''t care. Then he turned to grain and said, "ah, you''re the manager of mermaid song now, aren''t you? OK! Then take responsibility for me now! "


    "More than ten days ago, I entrusted mermaid song to help me clean up my swan castle, which is the castle south of Pelican town! What happened? Well, you burn a fire for me! ok Burn, burn! Anyway, swan castle itself is a stone castle. I can understand how to use fire to clean up a large number of poisonous spiders. Later, you told me that the task was completed, and I thought you had completed all the work. "


    "Then! After you said that the task was completed, I began to hire people to clean, clean, paint and redecorate Swan Castle! When it comes to painting and decoration, I''m a little upset. Do you know how much it costs me to clean up swan castle like coke?! I want a white swan, not a black swan! Forget it, forget it! Just redecorate it! "


    "The decoration was good, and all the projects are in progress. But who knows? These two days, my decoration workers often encounter strange things! Many people are in a panic and want to quit all day! I spent money! My swan castle has been delayed for so long that you haven''t finished the work yet. What are you thinking? "


    "Originally, I thought it was just that these employees were lazy and wanted to find an excuse to be lazy. But this morning, someone said that he saw the previous poison spider in the castle! "


    "Didn''t your mermaid song say that you''ve driven away all the poisonous spiders?! Why do poisonous spiders appear now? You took the money and didn''t help me clean up the castle. I can''t swallow this account! You must give me a reasonable explanation! "


    Poison spider?


    The corners of the mouth with more grains showed a relaxed smile. He spread his hand and comforted Viscount Ritchie: "since it is so, there is nothing to say. This is the final finishing work of our mermaid song. Here, instead of our president arrow, I would like to express my sincere apology to you. "


    Viscount Ruichi, who was still angry just now, saw the humble and polite appearance of many grains, and his anger dropped by two or three points. He crossed his waist, pointed to the people behind him and said, "these are my employees. If their work cannot be completed on time, you must compensate me for this money."


    Gurido smiled and said, "of course, President ello can''t do anything. I, acting president gurido ¡¤ reader, will help you do it. In this way, please wait for a moment. I''ll help you clean up the poisonous spiders in Swan Castle this afternoon to ensure that half of the spider eggs will not appear in your castle. "


    "Just this afternoon?"


    Reich looked a little incredible and asked tentatively, "is this... Some too fast? Poison spider is very strong. Don''t you need to prepare? Half a day? "


    Cereals showed their ease again, nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry! The half day will soon end. Well, you''d better go around Pelican town first. At noon, the mayor of round cheese had a meeting about the mutual help list of our town in winter. When this is over, I''ll help you clean up the swan castle and ensure that there will be no more poisonous spiders, OK? "


    Since the grains were so full, viscount Ruichi naturally had nothing to say. He looked up and down again at the former acting president, as if to confirm whether the man had much credibility. After repeated confirmation for several times, the arrogant aristocrat walked at his own pace, snorted, turned and walked out of the guild gate.


    Cocoa looked at the complacent expression of grain and said, "at the noon meeting, the mayor invited our president. The president''s brother''s illness is not so bad, is it? It''s been three days. "


    Grain duo glanced at the little girl and said with a sneer, "I said his physical condition is bad. In addition, you little girl should learn more from your president how to cook. If a girl can cook a good meal, it''s enough to marry a good man. Necromancer or something, you''d better forget it as soon as possible. Anyway, your magic will gradually weaken when you grow up. "


    After that, the grain turned around with a smile and entered the back storage room. After appreciating Napa and the students in class, he went to the training room, took out his lute and played it melodiously.


    Only cocoa and buffy looked at each other now. They were very embarrassed about the current situation and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 93

    After lunch, grain Duoduo went to the central square with his lute on his back.


    Today''s weather is really good, even when breathing, there is a fragrant smell.


    In this regard, many grains can''t help touching the sachet in their arms. It''s a pity.


    Let''s put it this way. Ariel is a very beautiful girl, and she is very clever and her cooking is also very delicious. Just because she saved her life in those years, many grains can also make it clear that this girl is definitely a kind-hearted child.


    How suitable is such a perfect girl to be a wife and a mother?


    Unfortunately, due to the problem of identity, this idea can only be thought about in my heart.


    Thinking so, he took out the sachet from his arms again, put it in front of his nose and smelled it hard.


    It''s really fragrant ~ ~ ~ at the thought that this sachet was made by the girl herself and used to give it to her future husband, a possessive smile could not help appearing on his face.


    Ha ha, I really hope I can bear it. If you really can''t help it at that time... Then you can''t help it.


    When I came to the central square, the mayor of round cheese and a group of business owners in the town had already sat down on a row of stone benches, and even the Viscount Ruichi was sitting next to me now, as if I would finish my work as soon as you finished.


    In front of so many people, the grain waved his hand and walked over with a smile. He also sat well in his seat.


    Round cheese''s face showed a little helplessness. He raised his head, looked behind the grain and said, "your guild..."


    "I come on behalf of the mermaid song. What, is there a problem? "


    Grain took out the lute, gently plucked the strings, and the sound ran through the whole central square.


    His eyes swept over the mayor and passed over all the townspeople present.


    Everyone here has witnessed the scene of the Bard killing the poison spider with his own eyes, so no one spoke and could only respond in silence.


    After waiting for a moment, the cheese sighed and said, "in that case, let''s discuss the work of Pelican town this winter. Well... I believe everyone knows that the main business income of Pelican town is agricultural products. After the big sales in autumn, I believe everyone has made a lot of money this year, right? In this way, we have to consider how to increase revenue and reduce expenditure in winter. Do you have any good ideas? "


    When the voice dropped, the boss of the long stick said, "mayor, it doesn''t seem to make any sense. In previous years, we stayed closed until the ice and snow melted. If we want to generate income, there are no local specialties in our town. This year is the same as in previous years. We will continue to close our doors and stay closed until spring. "


    Although such meetings are held once a year, the results are almost the same every year.


    Round cheese looked at the crowd again. Seeing that the townspeople had no objection, they could only nod: "in that case, as in previous years, everyone came to sign an agreement and report to the empire that there would be no commercial transactions this winter, so as to prevent businessmen from returning empty handed after coming to our town..."


    "Wait a minute, isn''t that too wasteful?"


    A voice came from behind the head of many grains.


    The voice made the Bard''s indifferent smile freeze in an instant.


    There was a little dissatisfaction on his face, but soon, he turned his head, looked at the man coming towards him, smiled and said, "President? Your body has not fully recovered. You should have a good rest. "


    Arrow nodded slightly towards the grain and walked straight over. Behind him, coco, Buffy and Brad followed closely. However, when cream also appeared in the team, many grains were a little vigilant.


    When arrow approached, grain got up with a smile and gave his seat to arrow. After the president sat down, he leaned close to arrow''s ear and whispered, "why, do you think there are many people? Don''t forget your gender, president. "


    Ello was not humble and sat down magnanimously. He smiled at the cheese and said, "although pelican is a border town, we don''t have to close down because it''s winter. Although I may not mention any specific business content now, there are mountains, water, forests and ancient castles near Pelican town. With superior geographical location, it is really unnecessary to close down at this time. "


    The mayor of round cheese rubbed his temples and then asked, "although you say so... It''s a tradition in Pelican town to close down in winter. All along, even if it''s opening, it can''t make money. It''s better to close the door. "


    Arrow laughed and said, "I know, I know. But please wait a few days. HMM... during the waiting period, our mermaid song still hopes to deal with the internal affairs of our guild first. "


    Hearing arrow''s sudden remark, all the townspeople in the square raised their spirits.


    Even the town people who are not well informed know that the mermaid song is obviously in some trouble.


    The source of the trouble is the Bard who holds the lute in his hand and always smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Grain more slowly closed his eyes, his fingers continued to play slightly on the lute, and the crisp sound spread leisurely, showing absolute penetration.


    "Cereal reciter. As a member of mermaid song, you have excellent strength and strong leadership. The judgment of things is far beyond what I can understand. "


    Ello said these words slowly. At the same time, the cream on one side also took out a sheepskin scroll from the package and handed it to ello.


    "I, ELO Garcia, although I am the founder of mermaid song, I am not as powerful as you, and I don''t have any magic as you. The mermaid song guild was founded to create a strong guild in Pelican town. A strong guild must have a strong leader. This leader needs courage, strength, wisdom and patience to lead our guild to a new path. "


    Just now, the finger with more grains had pressed on the string.


    However, when he heard arrow say these words, his fingers pressed on the string slowly loosened, and the vigilant smile at the corner of his mouth gradually changed into a gratifying smile.


    But compared with more grains, coco and Brad in the back were stunned when they heard these words. They didn''t even know what to do.


    "President?!"


    Even cream, now with a shocked face, shouted.


    Arrow didn''t stop. He opened the scroll in his hand, which was a document about the transfer of the president. He handed the pen and scroll to guirido''s hand and pointed to the column of "successor".


    The grain smiled, but still put on a surprised state and said, "president! You are... How can I? I''ve only joined the mermaid song for more than ten days. How can it be... You''re so polite. "


    In the face of many grains, arrow''s face showed a little embarrassed color. Of course, this expression could not hide from the Bard''s eyes.


    But soon, ello took back the reluctance in his eyes and said again with a bright smile, "no, it''s not polite at all. In my opinion, you are undoubtedly the best candidate. Please don''t refuse any more. "


    Cereal duo shook his head again. He straightened up, looked around all the people present and said, "President arrow, everyone knows that you created the mermaid song. How can I take over such a great responsibility from you so casually? Even if I agree, it depends on whether members agree or not, and whether these townspeople have any opinions! "


    With that, the sight of many grains swept through the crowd one by one.


    The members of mermaid song did not speak. Looking at Buffy, Brad, cream and coco, they were only surprised and surprised, but did not show much hatred and opposition.


    For the whole Pelican Town, there is a little embarrassment in their eyes, but no one really stands up against it at this time.


    Silence - this is everyone''s attitude towards this matter now.


    Seeing this, Gu Lido finally stopped hiding the smile around his mouth. He took back his eyes, saluted arrow again, and said slowly with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! If there is really no objection... Although I have no talent and no virtue, if I have to shoulder this responsibility and make sure that I am for the future greatness of the mermaid song, I can''t refuse any more now even if I am reluctant... "


    Then, in full view of so many people, he took the scroll and pen and wrote his name on it¡ª¡ª


    Cereal reciter.


    Arrow took the sheepskin scroll and the pen. Now, only his president signs his name on the other end of the scroll, and the parchment will have legal effect immediately.


    Everyone looked at the pen in arrow''s hand. Everyone was surprised that the scene in front of him happened too fast and too suddenly!


    This extra surprise shocked other members of the guild, stunned the town people, and made the eyes of many grains shine like stars!


    Then


    The pen that Arona was supposed to sign was hanging in the air.


    A moment later, the corner of his mouth raised again and put down his pen.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, many grains suddenly had a very bad feeling.

 Chapter 94

    "Alas... Although I really want to transfer my guild to you. But... There are many grains. You heard what I said just now. Our mermaid song needs a real leader, who must have courage and wisdom. But obviously, you... Don''t seem to have such conditions. "


    Under the suddenly changed tone of ELONA''s words, the grain''s fingers pressed on the string again.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t seem so flustered, because everything is still under his control. After all, he is the one who has the biggest secret of President ello!


    "Because I can''t leave the mermaid song to a woman."


    But with this sentence that ELO blurted out, the smile on grain duo''s face was instantly solidified!


    Similarly, the townspeople and guild members around all opened their mouths. It seemed that they couldn''t understand what arrow was talking about for a moment! But just a minute later, the round cheese mayor over there swallowed a mouthful of water and asked, "President ello... What do you mean?"


    With the most contemptuous smile, ello rolled up the parchment in his hand and pointed to the grain: "according to the laws of the Empire, women themselves belong to their father, husband, brother and son. It belongs to men''s property. Of course, property itself can no longer own property. So, Mr. gurido... No, miss gurido is certainly not qualified to become the president of the guild. I really feel very sorry about this. "


    In an instant, a green vein burst out on the forehead with many grains. His hand holding the lute sank slightly, and an angry flame appeared in his eyes: "ELO Garcia. You''re really good at it, aren''t you? Looks like you''re really going to disobey me in such a stupid way? You should know that your secret is in my hands. "


    Brad looked up and down, shook his head violently, and said, "president, are you mistaken? How big brother grain is a woman? Are you kidding? I''ve known brother grain since I was a child, and he can''t be a woman anyway! "


    The mayor of round cheese nodded again and again and said, "yes, Mr. graido looks like a man. You can''t say he''s a woman just because he plays the piano. "


    "No, no, no, I may be wrong." Ello, however, had a good time, stretched out his finger and shook it gently, "I mean... Although Mr. Gu Lido has a man''s body, in his heart, he likes to wear women''s clothes, apply all kinds of rouge and water powder, and flirt with the mirror when no one is around, Women''s clothing enthusiasts who try their best to cover up their male stink with fragrant pollen. "


    "Excuse me, how can such a Womenswear lover, who looks like a man but is full of little women in his heart, act as the president of a guild?"


    "Ariel Garcia! I won''t put up with you anymore! Do you really think I dare not tear up your clothes and expose you to so many people? "


    Finally, the grain shouted out with one more tone.


    As soon as the name was spoken, it immediately made arrow''s heart beat violently. Everyone around opened their eyes because of the name, but arrow continued to look like he couldn''t understand¡ª¡ª


    "Insult you? How could I insult you? Take it out. "


    The cream in the back took out a pile of clothes from behind and went straight to boss Budian, who had long been stunned.


    Arrow said with a smile, "boss Budian, are these clothes produced in your shop? Who bought it? "


    Boss Budian was stunned. After a brief look, he immediately turned his eyes to the grain over there: "this... Is indeed bought by Mr. grain. This morning... Just bought... "


    With a stroke of his fingers, the grain pointed to arrow with a sound like running thunder on the string: "isn''t this the clothes you asked me to buy?! Are you going to frame me now? "


    Arrow couldn''t help laughing and said, "I asked you to buy it? OK, cream, open your clothes and let everyone see whether these clothes are more suitable for me or for miss gulido. "


    Cream answered and immediately took out a folded garment and opened it.


    This is a very ordinary skirt worn by rural women. It''s not luxurious, but strong.


    But as soon as you open it, everyone will see it clearly!


    He opened several clothes at once. They were not fit for arrow.


    With the clothes opened one by one, there were many grains, which suddenly understood what!


    These clothes are a little too big for a short man like ello. You can see at a glance that they definitely don''t fit.


    Since ello doesn''t fit, cocoa is certainly more inappropriate. And Brad''s huge body will feel that the clothes have nothing to do with him at a glance.


    The only thing to say is that there are only cream and more grains. But since this suit was bought by many grains, should we say that he bought it for cream?


    Of course not.


    After excluding all correlations, these clothes may be more or less tight for more grains. But he is undoubtedly the most suitable one.


    ¡ª¡ªHelp me... Buy some clothes... Women''s clothes¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªBuy... Bigger... I don''t want... To make people think I... Look... Too thin¡ª¡ª


    Three days ago, the woman asked herself to buy bigger... Women''s clothes!!!


    "So... Are you waiting for me here? So you''re here waiting to frame me?! "


    The smile on the corners of grain''s mouth gradually disappeared, and the ferocity in his eyes became more and more obvious¡ª¡ª


    "Okay, okay, okay... But is that all? With that alone, you believe her? everybody! To tell you the truth, ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song, she! Is a real woman! Her original name was Ariel Garcia! She is really not suitable to lead the guild! "


    Such a sudden disclosure made the town residents exclaim again! Especially the mayor of round cheese, his plump eyes scanned arrow and grain, and finally stayed on arrow.


    After all, once you think of ello as a woman, his short stature and handsome face are really too suspicious.


    At this moment, arrow took a deep breath.


    Looking back a little, I saw that their members were also looking at themselves, with wonderful expressions on their faces. Especially coco, her face was cloudy and sunny, as if she was thinking too much, but she didn''t know which idea was better.


    Exhale. With his hands on his hips, ello said in an understatement: "am I a woman? Oh, Miss grain, you can''t drag people into the water because of your own hidden sexuality? You call me a woman? Ha! I don''t know who has always hidden such a beautiful sachet in his pocket ~ ~! I have to say, your craft is really good. "


    At this moment, everyone in the town returned to the grain again.


    After all, as soon as he arrived at the square, people could smell a faint fragrance on him.


    Arrow continued, "I understand that I use incense powder to cover up the smell of sweat on my body. After all, when I was studying in the capital, many women habitually carried a sachet in their arms. Some sachets with exquisite shapes are even more popular, and some brands of sachets can sell at sky high prices in the hands of those girls. "


    "For women, a handy sachet can be said to reflect their worth. It can not only cover up your taste, but also better attract the opposite sex. At least as far as I know, men only wear sachets in a few two cases. "


    "First, it was presented by the man''s fiancee or wife. This represents love. "


    "Second, it''s a special situation for women to hand over to men when it''s inconvenient and let men take it temporarily."


    "In addition to these two cases, I really can''t think of any case where a man who thinks he is serious will wear a female sachet on his body? So, miss guyuduo reciter, how can I trust you to hand over the guild to a sissy like you? "


    At this moment, guyuduo finally realized that he had completely fallen into the trap. He took out the sachet from his arms, held it up and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! You sewed this sachet and gave it to me! You said you would give it to your future husband! "


    Arrow shrugged and said with a ruffian smile, "you said what I sent was what I sent? You said I sewed what I sewed? I''ll give it to you? Ha! Why don''t you say that the mermaid song is the proposal gift and bride price I want to propose to you and ask you to marry me? Besides, I sewed it? Buffy! I also sewed your handbag. Take it out and show you. The sewing processes of the two handbags have anything in common! "


    Buffy, who had been staying on Brad''s shoulder to watch the play, suddenly heard her name and flew over. When arrow explained it again in goblin language, the flower goblin raised his handbag and sent it to the villagers.


    It has to be said that although Buffy''s handbag is exquisite, it is not very fancy. The sewing technique is relatively simple. Although it can be seen that it is very attentive, it is not luxurious.


    But the sachet in the hands of grain Duo is particularly exquisite. The roses and butterflies on it are sewn in a completely different way from Bafei handbag, so it looks more lifelike!


    If it''s just a rough look, it really doesn''t seem to come from the same person.


    Pa -!


    Seeing that he fell into a trap, he didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He smashed his sachet on the ground. He jumped, and his body rushed towards arrow like a ghost. He stretched out his hand and was about to grasp his collar!


    "It''s useless to say more. Why don''t I tear off your clothes and let everyone here see what''s hidden in your chest!"


    The body method speed of many grains is too fast. Even if arrow is ready, he can''t react for a while!


    In an instant, the figure of the Bard came to him, and Brad, cream and cocoa on the side didn''t even have time to respond! I can only watch this guy''s hand grasp arrow''s chest

 Chapter 95

    Ka -!


    The Bard''s hand was held down by another stronger hand.


    When the grain was surprised, he quickly raised his head and saw a man dressed up as a townsman. Now he stopped in front of him and looked good. His hand grasps his wrist, so powerful that even the grain can''t break free for more time!


    "As a Womanist, even if you don''t admit it, you''re even going to slander other gentlemen, or even let other gentlemen be humiliated in public to get rid of your crimes. This stingy behavior says that you are not a little woman in your heart. It''s really unconvincing. "


    With a backhand pull, the townsman couldn''t help breaking his body with many grains. But his other hand pressed on the string, the long sword came out of its sheath, and the Bard''s music began. With this rhythmic music, gurido didn''t know how to break free from the palm of the townsman and jumped aside.


    "Oh? Have two sons. "


    The villagers smiled and pinched their wrists. At this time, another townsman hiding in the crowd came over and threw an imperial sword. The townsman caught it, pulled it out very naturally and saluted arrow.


    "Uncle! Have you checked the name? "


    At this time, the tax official who worried about ero''s collapse in the mermaid song also stood up from the town crowd and hurried to ero''s side. He took the sheepskin scroll and looked at the signature of the ceredor reader on it. Then he took another document out of his pocket, opened it, checked it and nodded¡ª¡ª


    "Yes! It''s really a grain reciter, not the same name and surname! The handwriting is exactly the same! Hahaha, there''s no problem now, that''s right! "


    Hearing this, the townsman with the imperial sword smiled at grain and said, "under the command of count Kapp Houston misselhan, the soldiers of the imperial army."


    The sword throwing townsman walked behind many grains and pulled out his imperial sword: "the same belongs to the Imperial Army soldiers."


    Whisky: "cereal reciter, former president of the chanting bird guild, now in the name of your majesty, we arrest you on the charges of many times of tax evasion, smuggling, trafficking in prohibited goods, guild fraud and money absconding. Please put down your arms and arrest yourself immediately!"


    In the face of the two imperial soldiers in front and behind, the expression of grain was obviously not calm. With the music, he quickly turned and rushed out of the square! But whisky seemed to have expected it long ago. He blocked in front of him first. The sword in his hand had stabbed him in the chest accurately, and the meaning of stopping him from running away was obviously obvious.


    In the face of obstacles, there is no way to avoid more grains. We can only retreat in time to open this thorn. But the front just avoided whisky, but the polyester behind him leaped forward quickly, and the hilt knocked heavily on his back.


    Looking at the ongoing battle here, the townspeople are retreating around one after another, hiding behind various obstacles and observing carefully.


    As for the mermaid song, the members gathered around ello. Except that cream knew a little about everything in front of him, everyone else looked confused.


    "That... Dad... Ah! No... "


    Cocoa looked at the tax official, but because she was too nervous, the little girl said wrong again. She quickly covered her mouth and blushed.


    The tax official laughed and said, "little girl, my children are much bigger than you. If I have a chance, I will introduce them to you. Maybe you can become good friends!"


    Then the tax official carried the sheepskin scroll and said, "President arrow, I have a lot of questions than your members. Two days ago, you suddenly sent thieves from your guild to come to me and asked me to investigate whether there was a case against one of your guild''s main forces, the man called grain reciter. But how did you think of that? "


    Arrow stared at the battle over there, but his words were very relaxed: "in fact, from the beginning, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this bard. After all, there are not a few problems in our guild. I don''t want everyone to doubt each other and add any trouble. "


    In fact, ello really thought so. Who has no secret in his heart? Unfortunately, if there are many grains that don''t touch their core interests, it''s not a problem to let this guy hide in his guild.


    It''s a pity... Lack of people is always the key point to bring bad luck.


    Although he thought so, arrow still had a smile on his face: "I was a little strange when he came to our guild the first day. Although his clothes looked ragged and dusty. But in fact, his clothing materials are not ordinary, on the contrary, they are more expensive. The pattern embroidery on the body is not used by ordinary people. It is obviously something that can be affordable only after having money. "


    "Then, I found that Mr. Gu Lido gradually wanted to take away my position as the president of the guild. During the conversation, he said something intentionally or unintentionally -- "


    "''Please rest assured that I am not a beginner. I have rich experience and will never let the mermaid song fall down. ''"


    "It is this sentence that reminds me that if he is telling the truth, it means that he was once the president of a guild. But why does the president of a guild seem so down-to-earth, come to this border town, and even want to cross the border and leave the blue bay Empire? "


    "I thought, but soon I thought of the tax official."


    The tax official pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "me?"


    Arrow nodded and continued, "that''s right. Remember what you said when you came to Pelican town on the first day to settle the taxes of our mermaid song guild? You said that after the Empire promulgated the new law on separate tax accounting for guilds, many guilds immediately declared bankruptcy, and the guild president absconded with money in order to avoid being found out about accounting problems. "


    The tax official pinched his chin and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I said."


    "So I''ll think about these two things together," arrow said with a smile


    "A dusty former guild president who obviously came from an emergency. The new decree issued by the Empire led many guild presidents to declare bankruptcy in a hurry. Combined with this, I would boldly guess that the Granado reciter might also be a former guild president who absconded with money. "


    The tax official nodded again and again, and felt very smooth about such speculation. The cream on one side was also an expression of sudden enlightenment, revealing the "no wonder" color on one face. As for Brad, the big man was confused and didn''t seem to understand, but at least he knew that many grains were not a good man. Cocoa patted his small chest with a relieved expression.


    "After such speculation, I immediately thought of coming to contact the Imperial Army and the tax official."


    "It is October now, and it is the day for tax officials to go to various towns for tax accounting. Mr. tax official, you said before that in order to avoid our Pelican town accounting for too long, you came to our town first. After accounting our town, of course, you should go to Honglu town or Kingfisher town nearest to Pelican town for tax accounting. Therefore, I immediately asked cream to go to these two towns to find you, and then asked if there was such a former guild president as many grains. Fortunately, my guess was correct. Cream, you''ve really worked hard all the way. You must be tired. "


    Cream held his head high and his body was tired, with a very proud expression: "ha ha! It''s just a run. What''s the point? Ha ha ha! "


    The tax official smiled and said, "you''re really lucky. This grain reciter is really a big fish. I''m also a credit for bringing him back to the capital for trial this time ~ ~ ~! Coincidentally, after I knew this, I wanted to contact the nearest Imperial Guard. I just saw these two imperial soldiers wandering nearby. As soon as I told them it was the mermaid song, they immediately came to help! Do you know each other? "


    Arrow just smiled and didn''t answer directly.


    The tax official didn''t care. He continued to smile: "this guy had been counting for a long time to usurp your guild, but now he is forced to a desperate situation. His anger and despair may be like waiting in line for three hours to finally buy ice cream and suddenly fall to the ground after just licking it! Ha ha ha! "


    Listening to the tax official''s laughter, cocoa tilted her head and suddenly raised her hand.


    Seeing that the little girl was so clever, studious and polite, arrow nodded and asked her to ask questions.


    "That... President brother. Since the bard is the president of an escaped guild, why join our guild under his own name? Even want to take the name of the president of the mermaid song... Isn''t it easier for tax officials and Imperial troops to find out? "


    Arrow smiled and turned to look at the tax officer next to him. The tax official coughed and said with a smile, "the little girl is generally right, but one thing is that the guilt of the guild president and the guild can be calculated separately."


    "For example, if the guild President... Such as your president ELO, if President ELO ''molested'' a married woman outside, the imperial army can naturally catch him. But the imperial army can''t believe that your mermaid song has also "molested" others because President ello "molested" women. After all, you are a guild. The guild has no function of "molesting" women. We can catch president arrow, but we can''t blame the mermaid song. "


    Coco''s eyes were wide open, and arrow didn''t know whether she could understand what the tax official said. But then again... Is this sexual harassment?


    "Similarly, if President arrow evades taxes for the sake of the good accounts of the guild, we can think that it is the song of mermaid''s tax evasion, not president arrow''s'' people ''tax evasion."


    "To translate these theories into the millet reciter is that although he may be suspected of a number of economic crimes and shut down his guild overnight to abscond with money, if we find that he runs a new Guild when we find him, he can say that he doesn''t want to abscond, but wants to continue to pay back the money. In this way, the deficits and problem accounts of his previous association can only be regarded as general economic problems. They are operating deficits and deficits in the process of operation, and can not be regarded as economic crimes. Therefore, we can''t just catch him. "


    "Since you can''t catch it, the guild that declared bankruptcy before must conduct bankruptcy accounting and sort out all the accounts and entrustment contents before the guild. This will take a long time, even years. When we haven''t calculated how much property the bankrupt guild still has, the former president has enough time to transfer all his property thoroughly. Even when the border is relaxed, he fled abroad and can''t catch it back. "


    The answer of the tax official may be too professional, and I don''t know if cocoa can understand it.


    However, arrow could see that the little girl could keep her patience and keep looking with her big eyes open. It was conceivable that she was trying to understand all this.


    "But... But..."


    The little necromancer seemed hesitant. After hesitating for a long time, he continued to ask¡ª¡ª


    "In this way, it seems easy to be exploited? A guild president commits an economic crime in this guild, then immediately declares the guild bankrupt, and then becomes the president of other guilds. Isn''t that equal to being unable to catch it all the time? As long as the president opens more than two guilds at the beginning, isn''t it OK to commit any crime? "


    The tax official laughed and nodded, indicating acquiescence. But this answer obviously could not be recognized by the little girl, and arrow immediately said: "it is true from the law of our empire. But there are two problems to overcome. "


    "First, if two or more guilds are operating under the name of a president, when one guild declares bankruptcy, another guild as the controller of the same president will also be declared to enter the property accounting stage. Its assets will be controlled by the Empire and normal business activities must be carried out under the management of the Empire. "


    "Second, if a president has no other guild in his name at the time of bankruptcy, then the president cannot apply to re-establish a new guild at this time. Only after the property accounting is completed and his own criminal records are reviewed can he continue to apply for the permission of the guild. However, China has not set requirements for president transfer. I have to say that this is indeed a loophole in China''s law. "


    "In other words, after a president goes bankrupt, he must enter a guild that has nothing to do with him before being captured by our imperial soldiers, and become the president of the guild smoothly, so as to avoid being caught. Well ~ ~ although it''s really a loophole in our imperial law. But it takes a lot of luck to complete this set of steps, unless he has made preparations in advance. Some relatives and friends immediately transfer their guild to the president after the president''s bankruptcy. But it would be superfluous to do so. It would be more economical to give him money directly to pay imperial fines if he had the money to set up a guild and transfer it to him. "


    After talking so much, cocoa understood a little.


    The tax official laughed, stuffed the scroll in his hand into his backpack and said with a smile, "but I really didn''t expect that there were so many grains that he would think of framing president arrow as a woman to avoid responsibility. HMM... in other words, it seems that I have never received the report that the grain is a Womenswear lover before. Why did President arrow suddenly have such a hobby when he got here? And... "


    The uncle looked at ello up and down, looked at his short head, raised his mouth slightly, and said with a smile: "he said that President ello was a woman. He didn''t think much before, but now look at the President... If you wear women''s clothes, I''m afraid even the famous beautiful daughter of Duke of golden fruit can''t compare with you?"


    Hearing what the tax official said, arrow couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. tax official, you are really joking too much. Duke Jinguo''s daughter is a real beauty in the capital. I was lucky to meet Miss Jinguo when I was at laotengshu school. How can you compare me with her? If you really have some doubts... "


    Arrow''s hands pressed on the buckle of his collar and said in a simple and honest tone¡ª¡ª


    "Then I''ll take off my clothes in front of you now and let you see whether I''m lying or that grain is lying?"


    With that, he untied the top button of his collar.


    Seeing this, the tax official quickly waved his hand and said slightly flustered, "no, no, no! President arrow, you are really serious. With your words, I fully believe you! Don''t take this absconder''s words seriously. If it is spread that a little tax official like me forces a gentleman who graduated from old rattan tree college to take off his clothes in front of so many people, I really don''t have to continue my work! "


    Since the tax official said so, the smile on arrow''s face naturally continued. He buttoned his collar again, but after finishing his clothes, the president suddenly felt the shade on his back.


    Cold sweat, I don''t know when it has soaked his back.


    When -!


    While he was talking, a soft noise came from the other side.


    The sword in whisky''s hand has accurately hit the Rutter piano with more grains. With the great power of the blade, the Rutter piano is instantly divided into two parts, and the melody of the music box also stops abruptly.


    For many grains, one-on-two would have been extremely difficult. Now the rhythm is destroyed, and the expression on his face is extremely distorted.

 Chapter 96

    "Put down your arms!"


    As polyester shouted, the sword in his hand stabbed the shoulder with more grains accurately. The blade cuts clothes, pierces skin, and pulls out blood and wounds.


    Take a closer look at the grain. Now his whole body has been covered with several wounds, and the blood loss is becoming more and more serious.


    It can be seen that if the two imperial soldiers didn''t want to go back alive, even if he had nine lives, he would have been told here.


    Facing the siege of the soldiers, the grain looked at the tattered lute in his hand, bit his teeth and threw it away. He just held the long thin sword in his hand as a last ditch resistance.


    His eyes swept over the two soldiers, but then he fell on the other side, a man who was watching a play.


    Mixed with anger and hatred, his teeth clenched slightly, suddenly! He reached into the equipment bag around his waist and took out a glass bottle with milky liquid.


    "You want me? I''m dead today! Ariel! I also want to bury you!!! "


    After that, he flicked off the plug of the glass bottle with his fingers, looked up and poured all the milky liquid into his mouth.


    "Du Lengjia?!"


    As soldiers who once fought on the front line, whisky and polyester are no strangers to that strange glass bottle. They almost shouted out the name of the medicine with one voice!


    Take the grain of Du Lengjia and throw away the bottle in his hand. Then, his body, which was unstable because of pain, seemed to be full of vitality again! The slender sword in his hand waved slightly, and the figure rushed towards ello in an instant!


    This accident obviously surprised arrow, and he was a little overwhelmed. Brad next to him didn''t wear leather armor and shield, but he also resolutely blocked in front of arrow and raised his arms.


    "Cereal reciter! Explain the origin of your Du Lengjia! Stop your murders! "


    Seeing the grain take more medicine, whisky and polyester immediately set up a 120000 alert. As the grain pours on ello, they also guard in the direction of ello!


    But at this moment, the figure with more grains is far faster than expected! As if he had not been injured at all, he turned around on the way and quickly jumped on the nearby villagers who were still watching.


    "No! Everybody leave! "


    Whisky couldn''t help shouting out when he saw that he had been cheated.


    But with a successful smile on his face, he grabbed a little girl who had no time to escape, jumped out of the encirclement of the square, jumped onto the roof and ran towards the south of the town.


    "Damn it! Unexpectedly, this guy even has Du Lengjia''s forbidden drugs! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, polyester complained. Whisky rushed out of the crowd without stopping and shouted, "hurry up! This guy has hostages now! If he feels safe, he will kill hostages anytime, anywhere! "


    This was a reminder that the two soldiers immediately chased in the direction of the grain.


    Here, the people of mermaid song watched all this happen, but they really couldn''t react.


    Not why, just because there are so many grains under Du Lengjia, his movement speed is too fast! Quickly, let ELO, Brad, cream, coco and buffy have no idea what they can do now.


    But when he saw whisky and polyester catching up, arrow immediately shouted, "let''s go too!"


    With that, he ran away. The mermaid song behind them immediately followed and rushed up.


    This is not because of a sense of justice, but because of interests.


    Arrow regretted that he could not see that the Bard didn''t want to die with him at all?


    Sure enough, because I saw that he had now formed a battle of trapped animals, I instinctively thought that what he said must be what he really wanted to do, but I forgot that what humans said in their mouth and what they thought in their hearts might have been two completely irrelevant things.


    Now, this guy kidnapped a child.


    A guild member of mermaid song kidnapped a child from Pelican town!


    If the child is not rescued successfully, how will his guild gain a foothold in Pelican town in the future?


    A child''s life will become a permanent rift between his guild and the town!


    Therefore, he must lead his guild to catch up immediately, even if he clearly understands that the strength of his guild members is completely poor, he must top it!


    From a distance, you can see the two soldiers, one on the roof and the other running wildly in the street, chasing more grains flashing like lightning.


    How long can the human body remain in this peak state after taking the powerful analgesic and stimulant Du Lengjia?


    Arrow didn''t know, but he knew very well that in the blink of an eye, grain had rushed out of Pelican town with the crying little girl and ran to Swan Castle over there.


    Running all the way, on this panoramic plain, arrow can see many grains breaking into Swan Castle from a distance.


    But compared with these soldiers, arrow''s physical strength is much weaker. He gasped as he ran. After a long time, he came to the castle and gasped.


    "Why... Why... Don''t you go in? Ah? "


    Finally, he ran to the castle. Ello tried to recover his heartbeat, gasping and resting on the shoulders of the dead soldiers.


    Whisky and polyester stood in front of the gate of the castle and looked at the building with scaffolds and a small half of white primer on the black castle.


    The two soldiers looked at each other and began to turn around the castle. After a while, they gathered around the mermaid song again and said, "President ello, the situation is more troublesome now."


    "Trouble?"


    After a long time, ello finally calmed down and asked.


    Whisky nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to the castle in front of him and said, "this castle has three entrances and exits, but there are only two of us. If this guy escapes through another entrance after we enter the castle, it will be in trouble. "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and then raised his head and looked at the swan castle in front of him.


    It''s right to think about it. This period of time coincides with the decoration of the castle by Viscount Ruichi. Since it was decoration, the stones blocking the other two entrances and exits of the castle were naturally removed. This has also restored the Swan Castle, which originally had only one entrance and exit, to three, resulting in this cunning situation.


    "This guy''s strength is not bad. Although anyone and I are confident that we can win him in the frontal duel, once he is dark and we are bright, maybe we can''t retreat if he sneaks on us."


    Whisky looked a little embarrassed, frowned, rubbed his hands, and his steps were a little impatient¡ª¡ª


    "But if our two teams enter from the same entrance and exit, the Bard will have two ways to escape. In this case... "


    He looked at the crowd of mermaid songs and said with some regret¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, do you think your mermaid song can block this guy directly?"


    Obviously, not.


    Of course, arrow has self-knowledge and knows what level his guild is now. It''s OK to face those Warcraft without brains with the current equipment of your guild, but it''s not a good idea if you really want to face more grains.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Arrow hit a finger and looked at the villagers coming from Pelican town. In particular, the Viscount Ruichi, who was out of breath because he was worried about his swan castle.


    "There are two guilds in the world. One is good at using power. And our mermaid song ~ ~ "


    He raised his hand, slightly nodded his head and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "He is best at using wisdom."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bad, bad, bad!


    It''s really terrible!


    Why is that?


    Originally, I wanted to be good. That woman couldn''t have the right to run a guild. The guild should have been easy to catch!


    But why? Why did this happen? Why did you think for so long, calculate for so long, and play the "good adventurer" game with them for so long in order to get the favor of the villagers, and finally be turned over so suddenly?!


    In the castle, many grains bite their teeth, holding a sword in one hand and a little girl in the other. The little girl''s mouth was sealed with a cloth so that she couldn''t speak.


    In this way, he could lean on the edge of the castle window and secretly observe the situation below.


    Obviously, now the two imperial soldiers are very financing in the face of the castle with three entrances and exits. They don''t know where to attack. But it doesn''t matter. As long as they dare to rush in, they can leave from any other entrance! If they insist on waiting until midnight, they can escape the castle in the dark. It is impossible for these soldiers to guard all three entrances and exits tightly.


    However, the most resentful thing for the grain is the president of the mermaid song guild who is talking to the soldiers and the townspeople.


    Ariel Garcia!


    This woman... Five years ago, she was just a little girl! At that time, I experienced her intelligence and wisdom.


    How can there be such a woman in this world?


    How could she have such a vicious heart, such a cruel means and such a careful plan?!


    I should have thought that a woman who has the ability to disguise herself as a man from so many people and set up an adventurer guild is not an easy goal at all, but she is so careless!


    The acting skills of the past few days were even concealed from the old Jianghu like herself. I can''t see that there is such a deep secret under her weak appearance!


    No... no, no, no!


    Lose? Ha ha, how is it possible? Grand Granado reciter, President of the chanting bird guild, Bard! How could I lose to such a little girl whose hair hasn''t grown?!


    Revenge... I will take revenge!


    After this escape, Ariel, don''t imagine that these soldiers can protect you forever! When you fall into the hands of my uncle next time, you will experience the taste of not surviving and not dying!


    Gulido took a deep breath and tried to restrain his anger a little.


    After a while, he felt a little relaxed. He looked up again and wanted to see the situation outside.


    But at this moment, he saw some scenes that he couldn''t imagine!


    The villagers of Pelican town took action one after another, transported some huge stones back and dumped them in front of an entrance and exit of the castle.


    "No! They''re going to seal both entrances and exits! "


    How stupid the grain was, he knew in an instant what kind of situation he was about to encounter.


    Once two of the three entrances and exits are sealed, as long as the two soldiers guard in front of the only entrance and exit, they will be caught in a jar!


    Just as the grain was thinking nervously about how to deal with the current problem, a voice suddenly came up from below¡ª¡ª


    "Cereal reciter! You''re surrounded! Please release the hostages immediately, give up your weapons and surrender! Fight for the leniency of the Empire! Now you are just some economic crimes and have not committed murderous cases of hurting others! I also hope you give up resistance now! Don''t be stubborn! "


    With a slight probe, the tax official was shouting at the castle with an iron horn.


    The grain thought for a long time, put his head out of the window and shouted below: "you all get back! Don''t you see a hostage in my hand?! Don''t close the door for me! Or I''ll kill her right away! "


    As he said this, the little girl in his hand was raised high over the window. When the little girl saw her feet soaring, she immediately danced with fear.


    All the people below were frightened to see the little girl struggling in mid air. Even the villagers and workers carrying stones now had to stop their movements.


    Seeing this, arrow immediately said, "continue to transport stones to block the door! He didn''t dare to kill hostages. Once he killed the hostages, there would be no barrier! However, everyone step back and don''t get too close to the castle to avoid putting too much pressure on him. "


    Hearing what arrow said, the people who carried stones to block the door continued to work, and the tax official continued to raise his big horn and shout.


    The grain pulled back to the little girl and hid under the window again.


    He could see clearly that after a short pause, the stone carriers acted again because of Ariel.


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. He even wanted to strangle the little girl with one hand to vent his anger!


    However, reason finally sobered him up at the last moment.


    After all, once the hostage is really dead, he will be really finished. The two soldiers were merciful to themselves before, which he naturally knew clearly. It was entirely because they had no ferocious crimes before, so they didn''t have to die.


    But if they really kill people, will they aim to subdue themselves next time? It''s really hard to say.


    Grain covered his face. Because of tension and anxiety, his spirit couldn''t help showing a little trance.


    The tax official below kept shouting. Seeing that the first entrance and exit had been sealed, people had begun to transport stones to block the second entrance and exit. If you go on like this, do you really want to die here?


    Time, minute by minute.


    I saw that both entrances and exits were about to be completely blocked.


    Grain knows that with the passage of time, when the two entrances and exits all become dead ends, their doomsday will come.


    What will be the next to greet yourself?


    Prison disaster? lose all standing and reputation? He was even captured and exiled, and then sent to the battlefield to fight with some strangers for reasons he didn''t know and didn''t want to understand until he died?


    In retrospect, why did you run out of a small place in the countryside?


    To stand out! To make a lot of money! Can you stop living the poor life before!


    It''s not easy... I finally got a nod. I can make some money by taking advantage of some loopholes in the rules!


    But this damn empire... These damn royalty! Why do you ask to modify the tax rules when you are in the wind and water?! You are royalty! Will you die if you make less money? Why don''t you leave some way for ordinary people like yourself?!


    If it goes on like this, it will be completely discredited... The capital that originally wanted to return home in good clothes and dress appropriately to show off has now completely disappeared!


    All this... All this... All this!


    It''s all because of... That ¡¤ woman ¡¤ person!!!


    There are many grains, staring at the crowd below.


    The sun slanted westward and gradually hid on the other side of the Changmian mountains.


    The dark earth began to envelop the world. Looking around, everything was dark except the distant Pelican town and the light of fire under the castle.


    The two soldiers... Should have come in?


    It''s right to think about it. Since the two entrances and exits have been completely blocked, they should do it.


    But do you want to be caught like this?


    No... absolutely not! No matter how painful the situation was before, you can''t wait to die because of this situation!


    I still have trumps, I still have the remaining Du Lengjia medicine in my pocket, and I still have hostages in my hands!


    As long as there are these two things, who says he can''t come back from the dead?!


    Find a place to hide... As long as you can find a place to hide, kill a soldier in a sneak attack, and then take Du Lengjia, you will not feel pain and be completely excited! Under such circumstances, we may not be able to fight a bloody way!


    With this in mind, many grains immediately ran to the top of the castle.


    If he wants to find the most favorable terrain to hide, he needs to find the best place to fight!


    He climbed and searched all the way! Soon, he came to the top of the castle!


    Then


    He stood in front of the beautifully decorated stone gate.

 Chapter 97

    At this moment, the sun has completely sunk through the window. If it weren''t for the little light reflected from the stone gate, there would be many grains and almost hit it directly.


    Facing the stone gate, he did not take action directly.


    Because he is listening and feeling the slightest sound in the air


    The next moment, his footsteps turned, and the long sword in his hand had been stabbed out accurately! With the blade of the sword stabbing into the body, a rotten spider gave a shrill scream, hit the stone door heavily, and stumbled in. After a few steps, he finally fell to the ground and died suddenly.


    The grain breathed out more, went into the room and pulled out the long thin sword on the rotten spider.


    At this time, the stone gate behind him was suddenly closed!


    Touch -!


    With the sound of the door closing, yuleduo immediately regained his vigilance! Holding the sword in his hand, he blocked the little girl in front of his chest and looked at everything around him with vigilance.


    Is this a noble room?


    There doesn''t seem to be anything special.


    He walked carefully through the room, and even after confirming that there was no hidden danger behind the big bed, he was a little relieved.


    Perhaps it was because of viscount Ruichi''s decoration project. There were some candle racks on the table next to him. Many grains put the little girl on the bed. After a little threat, they went up to light candles.


    With the light shining, everything in the room was displayed in front of him.


    "Uncle, have you seen my father?"


    In an instant, the long sword in the hands of grain duo fiercely aimed at the direction of the sound!


    Under the candlelight, a ten-year-old girl dressed in noble clothes and looking very exquisite stood in front of him.


    The appearance of the little girl was too sudden, which made many grains instinctively step back two steps and asked vigilantly, "who are you!"


    With the purest smile on her face, the noble little girl raised her wavy skirt and walked towards the grain without fear: "uncle, have you seen my father? If you don''t see it, can you accompany me to find it? "


    She came over.


    Elegant manner, as if he had received a very good aristocratic education.


    But when the girl gradually approached the grain, suddenly! Her white and smooth skin suddenly lost a piece of skin, revealing the red muscles beating slowly below!


    "Did you see my father? Will you accompany me and find it together? "


    The closer you get, the more skin on the little girl''s face, hands and body will fall off! Her gorgeous noble dress began to turn into ashes with the fall of her skin, and gradually became more and more dilapidated!


    Knowing that many grains were bad, he no longer hesitated, and immediately stabbed the sword in his hand at the girl who was already like a skeleton! But the moment the blade stabbed out, the girl''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    The next moment


    "Dad... Will you accompany me and find dad?"


    Bear -!


    I don''t know where the flame came from. In an instant, the cage covered every corner of the room!


    How many grains burned by this sudden flame can''t help screaming in pain! He rushed to the gate with his life, but the huge stone gate seemed to be completely sealed at this moment. No matter how he pushed and pulled, he didn''t move!


    He screamed and slapped the door. He watched these flames climb up his clothes and erode every inch of his skin! I don''t know why, he could clearly watch his hands and feet burned in the flames!


    He watched his skin shed because of the high temperature, the muscles on his arms ripen and fall because of the fire, and his bones slowly turn from white to scorched black. Everything happened before his eyes, but he could not escape from this terrible fiery prison!


    "Let me out!!! Let me out quickly --! "


    "Why go? It''s me, isn''t it good enough? "


    Grain turned his head and saw a makeup mirror.


    The mirror has burned away all the skin and muscles, but under the "protection" of bones, their internal organs are still intact!


    He could clearly pass through his ribs and see his beating heart. He could also see a lot of crooked intestines in his abdomen and many organs he couldn''t name.


    That is, at this moment, a pair of flawless white hands stretched out from their back and gently hugged the body of grain, which only had skeleton and viscera. A face completely covered by hair... Slowly, his head poked out from behind him in the mirror.


    "Will you stay? Accompany me, let me accompany you to the end of time. "


    The flame flew and blew the hair away, revealing a face as if the candle had melted. Its facial features are melting in this strong flame. One eye even drops on the shoulder with more grains because of the high temperature, and slowly passes through the gap of the bones. The huge eyes slide slowly, slowly, towards his beating heart


    "Wow --- ---!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Wow --- ---!"


    The mermaid song and the two imperial soldiers who were exploring carefully in the castle suddenly heard this painful roar.


    The two soldiers immediately remained vigilant, holding swords in both hands and facing two different walkways to prevent accidents.


    Arrow immediately stood behind Brad''s shield, and the whole mermaid song guarded arrow and the crowd following him in a triangular way.


    The screams kept colliding in the castle and slowly disappeared after a long time.


    The crowd continued to guard. After confirming that there was nothing different, arrow breathed a sigh of relief and said to Viscount Ruichi who followed him: "Viscount, it''s too dangerous here. Can you still take your people outside the castle? We''ll come out and report to you after we deal with the problems here. "


    Viscount Ritchie''s face was full of fear, but even so, the noble stubbornly stuck his head out from behind the bodyguard, trembled, and stubbornly shouted, "are you kidding...? are you kidding?! You... You just burned my castle once not long ago! Then... It wasn''t cleaned up again! Why should I believe you? I want to... I want to see my castle with my own eyes! You don''t want to lie to me again! Don''t think about it! "


    Since it doesn''t make sense, ello can''t help it. Look at the people behind. In addition to his own bodyguards, viscount Ruichi also brought more than a dozen brave people. Then we can only hope that these people can protect him. The Viscount is comprehensive.


    "There seems to be nothing different. We continue to move up." Whisky relaxed his vigilance a little and said, "President arrow, you are familiar with this castle. What''s the situation above? Is there a suitable place for ambush? The voice sounds like that of the grain reciter. Is there anything that might happen to him? "


    Arrow''s nerves twitched.


    He recalled the picture he saw in the castle that day and the tragic death of the two soldiers. After thinking about it, he said, "to tell the truth, I don''t know what''s wrong here. But Warcraft has been cleaned up. But... We''d better be careful. "


    Now that arrow has said so, there is nothing to dispute.


    The team continued to move forward. As before, two imperial soldiers stood in the front row. In the middle was the mermaid song guild, and behind them was a bustling group of Ruichi who came in trembling with all kinds of hoes and sickles.


    Upward speed, very slow.


    But even if it is slow, it is impossible to stop the endless walk.


    Along the way, whisky and polyester carefully searched every room they saw along the way, in case the Bard hid in a dark corner, waiting for an opportunity to escape or sneak attack.


    This meticulous search will not make people feel too tardy. On the contrary, it is gradually improving people''s spirit.


    Gradually, gradually... Under arrow''s guidance, a group of people finally reached the highest level of the whole castle and stood outside the stone gate.


    "Stop."


    Cream came from behind and stopped the line.


    He held up the torch and squatted down, watching the body fluid of the rotten spider splashing out on the ground, and watching the liquid spread behind the stone gate.


    The thief turned around and looked at arrow behind him.


    Arrow took a deep breath and nodded.


    Seeing this, cream adjusted the sharp tooth short sword in his hand, nodded at the two soldiers, retreated behind them, pulled out a throwing knife and held it in his hand.


    Whisky and polyester looked at each other, maintained their own strength and prepared to fight


    "Cereal reciter! You have no way to escape now! I advise you to put down your arms and hostages immediately and come out obediently! In this case, we can plead with the court and give you a light sentence! "


    Polyester said hello again and waited.


    But for a long time, there was no sound behind the stone gate. The two soldiers looked at each other again. One side, keeping a vigilant posture, gently pushed open the two stone doors


    "Ah ha ~ ~! You are so beautiful ~ ~ ~! How cool! Play with me? OK, OK ~ ~! Ha ha ha ~ ~! "


    As soon as the stone gate was pushed open, an obviously distorted sound jumped out of it.


    Then, a scene that even arrow was very surprised appeared in front of him without reservation.


    Granado reciter, former president of the chanting bird guild.


    The Bard, who has the strength of president, is now dancing in the middle of the room with his lower body bare and his face full of snot and saliva.


    His thin sword had already been thrown aside, and there was a piece of trousers that seemed to have been torn by himself. With the flicker of the candle in the room, the guy kept twisting his hands and feet, dancing an extremely strange dance here.


    "Ha ha ~ ~! Coming? Go home for dinner ~ ~ ~! Does my husband go home for dinner or take a bath? Or do you want to eat me first


    This guy is like being pinched by the neck, desperately speaking these disgusting words in that sharp and thin voice. At the same time, he also kept twisting towards the door. At the moment when he was about to face whisky and polyester, he suddenly opened his arms. The whole person seemed to be dragged by something and flew over everyone''s head!


    Polyester: "what the hell is this guy doing?"


    With the distorted and crazy laughter, the figure of many grains quickly disappeared from the eyes of the people. Arrow looked at the open door of the room and the corpse of rotten spider on the ground. He bit his teeth and rushed in. Soon, he found the little girl with her eyes closed on the big bed.


    Ello quickly picked it up, reached out and touched her forehead and breath


    Hoo, fortunately, I''m still alive, but I have a fever.


    Make sure the hostages are safe. Arrow doesn''t want to stay in this room for another second! He immediately turned around and rushed out of the room. Just as his footsteps left the door, the two stone doors closed again like a certain induction, completely isolating the candle light inside.


    "Daughter! My daughter! "


    The little girl''s mother also followed her into swan castle. Now she saw arrow holding her child in her hand and rushed over anxiously.


    Arrow handed the little girl into her mother''s arms, and the little girl woke up after touching her mother''s arms. When she saw her mother, she immediately burst into tears.


    Seeing that the child was all right, arrow put down the boulder in his heart. But seeing that whisky and polyester had chased the grain towards the corridor again, he thought about it and decided to catch up.


    "Let''s keep chasing!"


    But at the moment when arrow gave orders, the cream seemed to hesitate. He turned his head to look at the stone door again and said, "president, is it necessary? Now that the hostages have been rescued, we''d better lead everyone to leave the castle immediately? It makes me feel... It''s always uncomfortable. "


    "You... What do you mean?! What do you mean my Swan Castle makes you feel uncomfortable?! Do you think my castle can''t get into your eyes?! Tell you! Even if you are a little thief like you, you can''t buy this castle like me! "


    It is the Viscount Ritchie who is now speaking out against it. It seems that he also wants to chase him. After all, there is a kidnapper running around his castle. It''s not easy to see him really caught.


    For ello, he also has the mentality of wanting to see the final outcome of more grains.


    As for why


    He hoped that there would be more grains... Die.


    Ever since he decided to confront the Bard head-on, the idea of hoping that he would die has been stuck in ello''s mind.


    Since that day and night, ello also knew how terrible his idea was.


    He never knew that when a person wanted another person to die, his obsession would be so tough!


    At the beginning of this idea, he thought it was just a stress defense response caused by the violation of his power.


    But now after so long, he had to admit that the idea of seeing more grains die was so deep-rooted that it was not an impulse at all.


    And... I want a person to die and watch that person go to death step by step. Arrow asked himself that it didn''t cause him much psychological burden.


    reason?


    Of course he knows the reason.


    The reason is this guy''s mouth.


    He''s dead, so you can shut up about your secret.


    Otherwise, even if he deceives these townspeople and guild members now, what can he do when he is escorted to Wangdu for trial?


    He can''t follow his prison career all the way, nor can he refute them one by one. This also means that the possibility of your secret being exposed will increase significantly!


    At that time, let alone the agreement of 1000 gold coins in three years, it is still a question whether you can work until the end of this year.


    So


    "I''m worried about a lot of grains. Although he''s bad for me, he used to be a member of our guild anyway. I hope to see him arrested and put on trial in peace."


    (I hope to see his body, see that he can no longer speak, see that all the secrets in his heart are buried by darkness, and even his soul is sealed forever and can''t say a word any more.)


    They looked at the sincere look on arrow''s face. Brad smiled and patted cream on the shoulder. Cream could only smile bitterly and said, "well, who let us have such a kind-hearted President? If you want to go, we''ll go with you. "


    Arrow looked at the guild members gratefully and immediately turned and ran after the two imperial soldiers.


    Brad and others followed, but after a few steps, cocoa turned around and found that the Viscount still followed. Since he wants to talk to me so much, cocoa is too lazy to say anything. Let him follow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Different from the way up just now, this time, the party chased the grain all the way down.


    Whisky and Dacron are a little surprised because they find that the body method with more grains is becoming more and more confused and elusive.


    Even, his movements have no rules to follow. The whole person is shaking constantly, and the joints of his hands and feet will twist in completely different directions, so as to avoid the pursuit of the two people with a variety of incredible angles.


    Arrow and others behind also caught up. Seeing that the front is the exit, arrow couldn''t help shouting: "block the exit first!"


    When whisky heard the cry, he immediately stopped chasing grain and turned to block the only exit.


    But there were many grains, but he didn''t want to continue to rush towards the exit. He continued to dance a strange dance and deal with polyester. A moment later, the Bard made a shrill cry and ran to the bottom of the stone stairs on the first floor.


    There, many grains opened a door the size of a halfling like a familiar door, and then fell head down.


    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react at once.


    But soon, arrow immediately shouted, "exit! There should be a basement entrance here?! He wants to get out of this basement entrance! "


    No more reminding from arrow, polyester will bear the brunt and open the door. He remained vigilant. When the whisky came, he lit a torch and threw it into the door.


    The torch fell, and there seemed to be a pit about three meters high.


    But the flame of the torch only lit for a short time and then went out. I don''t know how big it is, and I didn''t shine a figure with more grains.


    Polyester looked inside and said to whisky, "let''s go down and look for it, but it''s inevitable that there may be traps in it. Be careful. "


    Whisky nodded, then turned to look at arrow and others, finally focused on Viscount Ruichi in the back and said, "Sir, where does this underground passage lead?"


    "Underpass?"


    Viscount Ritchie looked a little confused. He touched the back of his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know. When I bought this castle, no one told me that there was an underground passage. During the decoration some time ago, no one told me what the channel looks like here... "


    Whisky is a little helpless, but now we can only be ready to enter this underground pit


    "Wow --!"


    Suddenly! The shrill scream broke into everyone''s eardrums again!


    It may be due to the narrow underground passage. Arrow immediately covered his ears for fear that the eardrum would be broken by this scream!


    Looking up, with the light from the torches in their hands, a small area of light appeared in the pit. In this small piece of light, just crazy, many grains jumped in, but rushed out of the darkness again!


    He seemed to see something terrible on his face. He waved his hands towards the people and shouted, "help! help me! Please help me quickly! "


    He stood in the light of the torch.


    But compared with the darkness in the channel, these lights seem so insignificant.


    Before ello and others reacted, the next moment, a force in the dark suddenly grabbed the feet of many grains and dragged him to the darkness!


    The Bard screamed loudly. His hands were firmly grasping the ground, his nails were firmly embedded in the stones on the ground, and blood jumped out of his flap in an instant.


    His face was full of panic, and his hands desperately grabbed anything he could grasp.


    He shouted for help in his mouth, turned around and stepped on the thing that dragged him from the dark like a dying struggle.


    "Help! Let me go! Let me go! I don''t want... I don''t want these! Please help me! Ariel... Ariel, I was wrong! I can give you whatever you want! Please help me now! Help me --! "


    In his heart rending cry for help, a black shadow like a tentacle emerged from the darkness. Under the weak light of the fire, the tentacle shadow suddenly inserted into the grain mouth at a thunderous speed, crushed and dislocated his chin, and ejected from the back of his head!


    With the splash of blood at this moment, the Bard finally stopped struggling.


    He just opened his eyes and stuffed the unknown dark matter in his mouth, like a string of barbecue with meat sticks, slowly, slowly


    Dragged into the darkness.


    Touch -!


    Half body door, slammed and closed automatically.


    But in the face of this small door that looks insignificant, arrow and others look at me and I look at you. For a while, no one has the courage to open the door again.

 Chapter 98

    Night falls in this dark castle.


    The light that a tiny torch can now provide is like the last sob of a dying patient.


    The silence of the crowd now looks like a forbidden spell. In the face of this sudden scene, everyone seems to be thinking about something similar.


    And this mood, unfortunately, ELO also feels it.


    I don''t know how long it took. The president of mermaid song can''t stand this silence anymore. He took a bold step forward, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the frame of the half door.


    This move made the whisky and polyester all show surprise and admiration. They stepped aside one after another, squeezed their swords and were ready to deal with any danger.


    Hand, press on the door frame.


    Arrow took a deep breath and vomited


    Then he pushed the door open again with a slight force on his hand.


    The torch shines, just like the scene just now, and the small fire light can only illuminate that small area. Even if a torch is dropped again, these flames seem to be afraid of the darkness and go out quickly, so that people can''t see what kind of existence there is in this dark channel.


    As for the grain, except for the pool of blood shining under the fire, he could no longer be seen.


    "Now... What? Is he dead? "


    Cocoa asked, but arrow didn''t know how to answer the question.


    The Dacron over there nodded: "we can see clearly that something runs directly through his brain. No human can still live under such a condition. So... Whisky, the hostages have been saved. How about we just go back to work? "


    Now, whisky can only nod. He leaned his head out slightly and looked into the passage again. After confirming that he couldn''t see anything, he had to stop and retract his head.


    "Then... Let''s go back."


    Since the two imperial soldiers said so, arrow had no other opinion.


    But just as they were about to leave, viscount Ruichi, who had been following, cried out with a red face: "Hello! What do you mean just go back? This is my swan castle! There''s such a thing in my swan castle?! Hey! Mermaid song! You said you would help me clean up Swan Castle, but there are so many places below that haven''t been cleaned up. Are you going to leave like this?! I spent five gold coins asking your guild to clean up my castle! "


    To tell the truth, arrow had no aversion to this Viscount Ritchie. After all, just give money.


    But now the nobleman was a little annoyed by his continuous shouting: "Viscount Ruichi, we said that it was five gold coins to help you clean up swan castle. But now you can see that this passage is obviously below Swan Castle and does not belong to Swan Castle. So this is not our job. "


    "Are you kidding? You''re kidding! You''re talking nonsense! Nonsense! "


    Viscount Ruichi kept dancing and staring like a bronze bell: "what about my castle? There is such a big monster living under my castle that I don''t know what it is. Do you expect me to have a safe sleep in this castle under such circumstances? "


    As he spoke, the nobleman was about to reach over and grab arrow''s collar. Brad stopped him in time to keep him away from his president.


    Ailuo sighed, slightly restrained his irritable mood, faced the aristocrat with a smiling face again, and said, "Viscount Ruichi, you have seen the scene just now. We all need to have a conscience when doing business. What kind of task should be paid. In your conscience, do you really think that the thing lurking in the dark just now can be included in the task assignment of the five gold coins? To tell you the truth, just seeing some tentacle like shadows of that thing just now, I already have goose bumps. Do you really think we should go down and help you deal with this monster now? "


    For a moment, viscount Ritchie stopped talking.


    He just looked anxiously at the half body door and then at the people in front of the mermaid song guild. A moment later, he put on a slightly pleading expression and looked at the two imperial soldiers aside, as if they were seeking reasonable people. But after seeing that the two imperial soldiers were now embarrassed, his expression finally became extremely desperate¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, my God! I knew I wouldn''t buy any GangShi castle for cheap. I''m greedy for cheap! Greedy for cheap! Greedy for cheap! I just want to buy a castle and become the home of me and my mistresses. Why is it so troublesome?! My swan castle! Sobbing... What should I do now? What should I do! Sobbing... "


    Although arrow can remind him to find a new guild with strong enough strength to come in, after thinking about it, forget it.


    After all, this is also a job. After the strength of your guild becomes stronger in the future, take a risk and maybe make another profit.


    The people left the Swan Castle slowly. Under the command of arrow, the workers made a lot of stones to block in front of the half door again, which can be regarded as isolating the "possibility" of the things below.


    When they returned to Pelican Town, the East had gradually revealed a little white belly. Who could have expected that the battle to hunt down the Granado reciter would last as long as a day and a night.


    Under the sunrise, the mermaid song said goodbye to everyone one by one.


    The mayor of round cheese led the villagers to go back to sleep after a busy night.


    The tax official frowned when he heard of the death of grain duo. It seemed that he regretted that his credit had been dashed. He could only go to the unicorn bar to sleep with two imperial soldiers.


    The Viscount Ruichi looked at a loss and his eyes were blank. It seems that his castle is not only uninhabited, but also has some terrible monsters. It seems that he can''t figure it out. It''s quiet for the time being when he leaves surrounded by his bodyguards and workers.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the guild is open.


    When that ray of sunshine came in and lit up the guild floor, ello couldn''t help taking a deep breath, looked back and looked at his guild members.


    Coco, Buffy, Brad, cream


    Although these four members have all kinds of shortcomings and are not strong, they still regard themselves as presidents in this guild crisis. This alone is enough to move arrow.


    "How''s it going?"


    As the light penetrated through the window, Napa on the counter cushion slowly floated over. Stretching while floating.


    Ello exhaled and a smile reappeared on his face: "it''s OK. But I began to believe that sometimes it would be a little better to have you. "


    Napa tilted her head and a strange color appeared in her eyes.


    But this matter will be discussed later. Now arrow still wants to appease his guild members.


    He clapped his hand, glanced at the faces of all the members again and said¡ª¡ª


    "This time, we can expose the conspiracy of the Granado reciter to seize power. Thanks to your trust, we can still identify me as the president."


    Brad rubbed his chest and said with a smile, "president, look what you said, of course you are our president. But... How big is the grain... Alas... If I go back to my hometown in the future, maybe I should take a word back. "


    Arrow nodded and continued: "although you still recognize me as the president, we can see from this event that our guild does have a lot of problems. As the president, I am to blame and must take responsibility. "


    Coco: "brother president, you don''t have to blame yourself. All these are bad for the toad... "


    Arrow quickly waved his hand, put away his smile and said seriously, "no, no, no, I really have a responsibility. I value money too much because of my own business. Sometimes I think it''s OK, but sometimes I think I''ve gone too far. Especially in terms of your salary. "


    People must be paid to do things.


    Blindly letting people work for free may have a certain loyalty in a short time, but over time, it is difficult to ensure that accidents will not occur again.


    Ello admitted that he was too greedy before. Greed led to some swings among members of his guild in the face of usurpation of power with more grains. It was not a smart way for them to have cracks between themselves for such a little money.


    "I haven''t mentioned your salary before. For my personal reasons, I urgently need to save 1000 gold coins before the holy night sacrifice three years later, so I want to give you a salary three years later. "


    "But now I''ve changed my mind. You can get 10% of the task reward every time you complete the task. I know that the general market price is 20%, but since I really need money for personal reasons, I can only provide this figure so far. Wait until three years later, three years later, I will increase the task reward for you! I don''t know this plan. Can you accept it? "


    Compared with others, cream was the first to shake his head.


    Seeing the thief shaking his head, ello''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    "President, you are too outspoken. You saved my life. If it weren''t for your help, my bones might be burned to ashes now. "


    Cream raised his finger, shook it, and said confidently on his face¡ª¡ª


    "As I said before, I won''t have any complaints even if I have to be an ox and horse for the mermaid song all my life. But since the president thinks it''s better, I''ll accept the proposal. "


    Hearing that the cream agreed, cocoa on the side was unwilling to show weakness, and immediately nodded and said, "I have no problem! The president''s brother has food and clothing here, and a room of his own. Even the president''s brother will teach me to read and write, and vice president Napa will teach me alchemy. Under such circumstances, if I still have money, where do I need to mention the number? "


    Cream and cocoa agreed. Brad naturally smiled, touched his chin and said, "originally, I didn''t think about money. But later, it made sense for me to listen to the grain say more. Buffy and I are still one person. President, I''ll listen to whatever you say. There''s no problem! "


    Looking at this group of guild members who are completely loyal to themselves, arrow couldn''t help feeling warm.


    three years.


    Three years later, if you can really complete the task of 1000 gold coins, you must treat these guild members who accompany you through life and death!


    Everything... Is aimed at three years later!


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 20, 1301, board expenses: - 4 copper and 2 iron, balance: 96 gold, 7 copper and 8 iron (stolen money: 40 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 99

    An ancient diary is an ancient legend.


    Looking at these distant and old words, a long dusty story is also slowly unfolding.


    What exactly do these memories represent? What happened in the castle that stood on the plain?


    What happened in that once glorious ancient castle?


    What would bring him such a terrible end?


    All this began to show slowly in front of arrow when he opened the first page of his diary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    May 16, sunny.


    Today is the first day of spreading.


    After a week''s cleaning, we finally cleaned up the old castle. The servants put everything in and put everything in order. Although there are still some small corners that haven''t been cleaned up in time, they can check in.


    Compared with the finished castle, zabu seems to care more about his work.


    I can understand that his title, his glory and the meaning of his existence are all for this honor.


    I will always remember that when he came back that day and told me that he was about to be knighted, his face was full of sunshine!


    Of course I''m happy to be his wife. Baroness seems to be a good name, too?


    However, I hope Nari can like this place. She had to separate from her friends. I hope she can find a new playmate as soon as possible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    June 2, cloudy.


    Life in the castle is a little boring. As a baroness''s lady, I can''t go out casually or visit the town.


    Zabu really values his honor too much. He should remember that not long ago, he was just a civilian and should not be too alienated from the civilians in Pelican town.


    But even if I told him, it should be useless. He has been running wildly between the mine and the hillock these days. It seems that he wants to rub everything here clearly.


    He didn''t even have much time to spend with Nari, which made me very uncomfortable. Nali seems in a bad mood. The weather is terrible today. She looks a little depressed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    July 15, heavy rain.


    Today, Nari had a fever. I begged zabu not to leave our mother and daughter and run to the mine. No matter how much you value honor, you need some time with your family? His title is bestowed by his majesty and will not be deprived because he is a little slack in his work.


    But zabu''s answer made me very angry. I even began to think that he preferred to stay in the dark mine than his wife and daughter.


    He seems to be hiding something from me. Should I explore it?


    Mistress?


    It seems to be a tradition for nobles to have mistresses, and spreading seems to follow this rule. I also know that each of those nobles has several mistresses, which is even a show off. Should I also support him and let him not regard me as a woman who is too careful?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    July 17, sunny.


    My dear finally apologized to me and admitted his mistake. He also promised to spend a day with me and our daughter Nari.


    This makes me feel very gratified. After all, he remembered that he was a husband and a father.


    During the chat, I finally understood why my dear was so nervous. All this originated from our previous mine governor.


    It seemed that the governor had suddenly disappeared, but there was nothing strange before he disappeared, so he disappeared out of thin air.


    After hearing this, I was a little afraid, but my dear told me not to be afraid. This may be because the governor escaped after corruption or eloped with a mistress.


    Moreover, he told me that his majesty appointed him here as governor this time. One is to supervise the iron ore mining in the Changmian mountains, and the other is to investigate the disappearance of the governor.


    I very much hope that the governor really disappeared because of corruption or mistress. It sounds so uncomfortable that a person disappears out of thin air.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    August 30, rain, Sun Festival.


    It is the Sun Memorial Day, but the rain makes the festival seem ironic.


    During this time, zabu continued to stay in the mine, and I was so bored that I couldn''t breathe.


    Now is clearly the time when we need to accompany Nari most.


    Is it because of old age? NARI will be ten years old soon. She looks more and more active, as if she is very curious about everything in the world.


    But sometimes, she will say some very terrible things to me.


    She said she often had nightmares about something buried under the land. A huge, unspeakable living thing.


    That thing often enters her sleep, talks to her and chats with her. Because of this, Nelly began to say some strange words to me. The words of some words were obviously complex. Even I couldn''t speak clearly, but she could pronounce them accurately.


    My daughter began to become strange. Sometimes she would silently shrink in the corner of the room and squat facing the wall all day. Sometimes she would keep screaming and running around, and even the servants could not stop her sometimes.


    I should talk to SAB.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    October 10, heavy fog.


    The weather today is really terrible. When I open the window, the only thing I can see is a vast expanse of white.


    The pelican town and the sleeping mountains in the distance, which could have been easily seen, are now hidden in the thick fog.


    I felt like I was covered in a glass cover. A strong sense of loneliness made me uncomfortable.


    I never thought that seeing that town was such a reassuring thing for me.


    I was a little afraid. Although I knew it was impossible, I was really afraid that as long as I held out my hand, something would come out of the thick fog and bite off my arm.


    Nanli is becoming more and more disobedient. It''s so bad, but she said it''s sunny today and she must run out.


    I didn''t catch her and let her run out of town and into the thick fog.


    I couldn''t see her. I shouted in a hurry, but the servants ran out at once.


    I really thank my servants for being able to catch the child back in such a thick fog. If I were to find it, I''m afraid I would be lost in this thick fog.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What are you looking at? Look so hard. "


    While reading, ello suddenly jerked all over and looked back. Napa was lying on her shoulder and looking at the diary in front of her.


    Ello breathed out and said, "can you stop appearing so suddenly and call me? I was almost scared to death by you. "


    Napa said, "why, would you be scared to death if you read a diary? This diary has been put on the shelf since you brought it back from swan castle. Why do you want to read it now? "


    After thinking about it, ello put a bookmark on his diary and said, "you have more experience than me. I want to ask you, do you know about the monster hidden under Swan Castle?"


    Napa floated slowly to the table, lay down in the sun and said, "monster? What monster? "


    Ello explained in detail the process of the death of many grains. After hearing this, Napa licked her two small claws constantly, then wiped her face and said, "it''s a bit like a sea demon, because the sea demon has tentacles. But the sea demon shouldn''t appear in such a small place? And you say it''s not small... I''ve never heard of such a Warcraft. "


    Arrow sighed and continued, "it''s really strange. The underground pit doesn''t look so wet, but the torch goes out when it''s thrown in. But he didn''t show much difficulty breathing when most of the grains were inside... Of course, he didn''t breathe much time at all. "


    Napa licked her meatball again and wiped her face. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and said, "although the thing in the underpass doesn''t know what it is, I may have guessed the reason why many grains ran to the underpass."


    Arrow: Oh? Why? "


    Napa snorted, "because of the ghost."


    "Ghost???" Arrow looked surprised. After hesitating for a few seconds, he reached out and pointed to the direction of Coco''s room, "can the necromancer control the ghost?"


    Napa snorted coldly again: "what you think is too beautiful. The level of death spirit spell of that little girl is far from good! The ghosts in the room may be more different than I know. "


    "Ghosts are good at mental attack, which can affect people''s brain and make all kinds of illusions and auditory hallucinations naturally appear in human brain. To form a ghost, it generally requires powerful necromancer magic and people who die with some resentment. This kind of thing is actually rare, because the power and investment required to create a ghost can not be compared with the benefits. "


    "Although ghosts are good at spiritual attacks, their weaknesses are also obvious. Like many dead spirits, they are generally afraid of the power of the light. "


    At this point, Napa glanced at arrow, then shook her tail lazily and said¡ª¡ª


    "But even so, our guild doesn''t have members with light magic affinity at present, so don''t think about ghosts anymore."


    Hearing what Napa said, ello turned his mouth and began to read the diary in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    November 20, rain.


    Today is another rainy day, which makes me feel very tired.


    What day is it? Why has it been raining for more than half a month and hasn''t cleared up all day.


    Servants also looked abnormal. In such a rainy climate, they would go shopping in that small town without holding an umbrella.


    Zabu began to ignore me again. I haven''t even seen him for days.


    He gets up before the sun rises every day. He hasn''t even come back until I go to bed.


    Sometimes I even wonder if he hasn''t come back at all?


    But when I get up every morning, I see that the bedding next to me has been slept, so he comes back at least once a day?


    Sometimes, I vaguely hear his voice talking to me.


    Am I dreaming?


    In my dream, his voice is so gentle and beautiful. Just like when we just got married, we had a good time every night.


    But I can''t see him. I''m really going to collapse.


    Tonight, no matter what, I must insist on staying up until he comes back. I''m eager to see Sabu. I must see my husband!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    December 1, sunny day!


    My mother is cruel to me. I don''t know where it''s wrong. My mother is more and more fierce!


    Mom never hit me before, but today mom hit me!


    I was so mysterious all day that I was not allowed to enter their house. Moreover, my mother looks like waiting for someone every day. She dresses beautifully when she gets up in the morning and stands on the balcony looking at the direction of the Changmian mountains.


    Today, something more strange happened.


    Originally, my mother''s face was always dark, but today she smiled very happy and even made some delicious food for me!


    But after noon, my mother shut herself in the room alone, as if she were talking to someone.


    What are you talking about? It''s too vague for me to hear clearly. But mom must be talking to a stranger.


    I don''t know why my mother doesn''t allow me to go out. It''s a pity if I still can''t go out in such a good weather... The person talking to my mother doesn''t know what he looks like. Can I ask him to help me talk to my mother?


    Dad hasn''t come back for three days, Dad... Wuwuwuwu


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this, arrow put down his diary and turned to look at Napa next to him: "what do you think?"


    Napa floated over and swept these words one by one, and her tail shook slightly: "I feel... It''s strange. Through subtle influence, they begin to affect people''s thoughts and even produce illusions? More importantly... The mother and daughter are talking about each other''s problems, while the husband stays in the mine all day. HMM... I really can''t think of what kind of Warcraft can do this. Moreover, this kind of thing is really unnecessary. "


    Arrow held his chin and asked for advice on his face: "no need? Warcraft creates illusions that affect humans. Where can it be called unnecessary? "


    Napa shook her head and said, "of course there''s no problem with hallucinations, but Warcraft create hallucinations for other creatures for the purpose of predation, fighting and competing for territory. Look at the date. It''s been more than half a year. It''s no good to keep hallucinating for such a long time. Why spend so much energy on these things? "


    Arrow glanced at his diary again, frowned and said, "hallucination? To tell you the truth, I feel more like an influence on my mind than an illusion. This feeling I should... "


    At this point, arrow shook his head and continued to look.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    December 31, holy night sacrifice, rain.


    It''s really annoying weather. It''s all holy night sacrifice. There''s still no meaning to stop.


    Such bad weather makes him feel a little bad. Although, I''m very happy that he has started to come back more recently.


    Today, he told me that the mining of iron ore has reached an impasse. The mines in the Changmian mountains have not produced any minerals for a month.


    This situation is very bad. Although the spreader constantly ordered the miners to continue to dig below, the iron ore has never appeared at all.


    I comforted Sabu and hoped he would calm down.


    Even if I don''t understand anything, in the recent chat with the servants, they occasionally began to talk about the increasingly serious collapse in the mine. Many people have been missing. Every time I go to the mine, it seems dangerous.


    But zabu didn''t give up at all. His face was full of confidence. He always told me that he firmly believed that there was something under the mine, and it was still a very precious thing!


    When I asked him where he got this confidence, he smiled at me and said he had very reliable news.


    I just hope he can be safe and accept everything else.


    In addition, I''m also worried about the townspeople. They seem crazy, their behavior looks very strange, and some townspeople''s faces are beginning to deform. I don''t know why there are so many people like insects in Pelican Town, which makes me feel a little sick.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On January 4th, it snowed.


    I''m really happy that dad didn''t go to the mine again.


    I want my father to play with me. I''ve been locked up in the castle by my mother. I think I''m going crazy!


    But every time I get close to my father, my mother will drive me away fiercely.


    Why? My father is also my father. Why does my mother want to see the enemy and forbid me to approach my father?


    Mom, if you see my diary, tell me what I did wrong. Why don''t you agree with me to play with my father?


    Today, my father found many servants and said that he would dig the basement to make a place to store food.


    Just don''t play with me. Even the servant father who accompanied me to the snowball fight outside has been transferred.


    I''m lonely. I want to play. I want to make a snowman, have a snowball fight and roll around in the snow with everyone. I don''t want to live here anymore. Mom and dad hate it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    February 1, heavy fog.


    The rain stopped, but it fogged again.


    Today, Sabu killed two more townspeople. Because they are lazy, they must pay the price of their lives.


    At the same time, blood can also appease, and the soul can protect us from evil.


    Sabu told me that there was a smell of evil in Pelican town. When he said so, I seemed to be able to see it.


    These townspeople began to have a lot of dissatisfaction with my husband. I hate the way they look at our family.


    They are evil and we are bright. Since ancient times, light is destined to defeat evil! Their souls may not understand how noble our cause will be until they reach the other side.


    I just hope Nari doesn''t yell any more. She''s making some noise to my dear husband''s work. Ten more people will be killed tomorrow. Their liver and heart will be the best sacrifice. Even the servants are tired of killing. It seems that I have to do it myself.


    Sabu said that there was some dawn in the mining of iron ore, but he did not go to the mine, but dug harder under our castle. Isn''t there a lot of iron veins under our feet?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    February 18, sunny day.


    Today, I sneaked into the basement my father dug, but my father kicked me out immediately.


    Dad looks so nervous. What''s hidden in the basement?


    I asked him, but my father refused to tell me. Hum! mean.


    Mom never seems to read my diary, because she never thought of coming to accompany me.


    I clearly saw my father talking to someone in the basement. He was very pious. My father knelt down.


    Is your Majesty the emperor here? I haven''t seen your majesty yet. I must go in again next time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    March 27, sunny.


    Finally, it cleared up!


    I have lived here for almost a year. I almost forget what it feels like to be sunny.


    Sabu said that the iron ore in the Changmian mountains has been completely shut down. It is estimated that the Empire will call him back soon and announce the cessation of the development of the Changmian mountains.


    I am very happy about this, because I can finally get away from those insects and return to the big city with my husband. He won''t have such a busy day next. We can lie on the warm beach, bask in the sun, and then enjoy a perfect vacation.


    But zabu still seemed unwilling to give up, but he always had a smile on his face.


    Does he know something? Or did he find something?


    Forget it, don''t worry about all this. After all, we can leave this damn place soon.


    As like as two peas, I am dislike to deal with those mobs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    April 22, thunderstorm.


    Will this be the last diary I recorded here? Because tomorrow afternoon, our carriage will start.


    I finally feel at ease. Many things can be solved, and I won''t be trapped in this dirty and narrow place again.


    Zabu''s eyes looking at me are really getting more and more beautiful. Does he fall in love with me again? After so many years of marriage, he really embarrassed me by looking at me like this again.


    But the mob came again. Zab said to let my daughter and I hide in the room for a while. He went out to deal with it. I closed the door, and he locked the door outside to protect our mother and daughter.


    Zab said he would take us to a better place. I hope what he said is true.


    In fact, even if it is fake, as long as you don''t have to stay here, it will be millions of times better anywhere.


    I''m just a little surprised. Why did Sabu put so many firewood in every corner of the castle? It doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    Forget it, he''ll pick up our mother and daughter later. Last night, I''ll be patient.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    April 23, the weather is very good.


    We packed up and got ready to get on the carriage and leave the place. Dad told me that we will go to a better place in the future and our life will become better and better, so I believe dad.

 Chapter 100

    Diary, end.


    The handwriting on the last page was a little scrawly, as if the little girl named Nali was in low spirits when she wrote these words, and the words were crooked, as if she was going to sleep soon.


    But from the beginning to the end, arrow did not find any information about these ghosts and monsters in the underground pit in his diary.


    Arrow repeated the diary several times from beginning to end again, and the conclusion was still the same. In addition to being able to see that the diary is really very old, he really can''t get any results.


    Before ello closed his diary, Napa floated over and glanced again. The cat lay on arrow''s head again, yawned and said¡ª¡ª


    "In a word, according to your description, I really don''t know what monster is in the underpass. I''m afraid I have to see it myself. As for ghosts... It''s really not my strength. "


    Arrow smiled and said with a little joke, "isn''t it your strength? So our vice president is not good at dealing with things? I thought you were a decathlon. "


    Napa did not quarrel with the little girl, but yawned and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you. What are you going to do with this diary? "


    Looking at his diary, ello curled his mouth and said, "I didn''t think about it... However, this is an antique hundreds of years ago. If it is used for sale, it should sell for a lot of money, right? The words recorded above can be said to be the action track of the last governor here in the past year, which should be very valuable to historians. "


    Napa pressed her head and said slowly, "is it valuable? Um... Maybe. It''s really useful if they can understand the words above. "


    Ailuo was stunned: "do you understand the text? what do you mean? These words... Are not difficult to recognize? "


    Napa snorted coldly and said slowly, "isn''t it difficult to recognize? It''s just for you. These characters are ancient characters hundreds of years ago. Although they have something in common with modern ones in terms of writing methods, many words have been completely deformed. I think there are many words in this diary that do not belong to modern words at all. You can even recognize these. Top students are worthy of top students. When you said you didn''t know the words in the mine and asked the two city people to translate them for you, I thought you didn''t understand these ancient words at all. "


    Even now, Napa seems relaxed.


    But ELO''s smile, which had been hanging around his mouth, was involuntarily and gently frozen.


    After a short pause, he held back his hand, opened the diary again and observed it carefully from beginning to end.


    really I just read it in one breath before, but now when I check it again, I find that I really understand many ancient languages for no reason?


    Arrow confirmed that he had not specially studied ancient language before.


    But now, there are no obstacles when reading this diary!


    Why?


    Why did you learn from yourself without a teacher?


    Are you... A genius?


    I''m kidding!


    No matter how talented it is, it is impossible for a genius to directly understand unknown knowledge without learning!


    So... Why on earth is this?


    Arrow looked at his diary and thought hard, but no matter what he thought, he didn''t understand why he suddenly understood these ancient languages.


    But just as he continued to think hard, the door of the guild was suddenly pushed open. Brad panted and ran in, lying down next to arrow''s table.


    "President! president! Hoo... Hoo... No... no! President! "


    Brad is out of breath. It doesn''t matter.


    After all, ello didn''t expect the big man to accurately describe what happened. Immediately asked Buffy in the guy''s pocket¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) what happened?"


    Buffy flew out of Brad''s pocket and looked very frightened and said: "(goblin language) president! No! There are many soldiers, many soldiers suddenly came to Pelican town and surrounded our town! Also said to catch traitors! No one of us is allowed to leave town! "


    Arrow was stunned and was thinking about what it meant. Just then, the two men followed Brad''s footsteps and came in. As soon as they saw ello, they raised a smile on their faces.


    "President arrow, business is booming!"


    No one else came, but two imperial soldiers, whisky and polyester.


    Seeing the two soldiers, arrow immediately had a bottom in his heart and said with a smile: "so it is. Your movements are really big enough. Look, it scares our family members. "


    Whisky glanced at Brad, who was still panting next to him, smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t told your members yet? Well, you have a tight mouth. Your Excellency likes people like you best. "


    Arrow also showed his smile: "of course. But please rest assured that although my members sometimes don''t know how to judge the situation, as long as I tell them what they are not allowed to disclose, they will never say half a word more. "


    Whisky nodded and the polyester on one side said, "well, let your members prepare and take what they need to take with us. Your excellency is almost here. We can''t keep our distinguished guests waiting. "


    Arrow answered and asked Brad and buffy to wear combat equipment, while he went to get some therapeutic aerosol and magic aerosol. After a while, cocoa and cream who went out to work also came back. At the command of arrow, they were also ready to go out of the guild with the two imperial soldiers.


    As soon as he went out, ello could immediately feel the tension in the air.


    Originally sparsely populated Pelican Town, now the streets are constantly patrolled by soldiers. When we got to the central square, we could clearly see the mayor of round cheese and a large number of townspeople standing there, looking at the soldiers trembling around, obviously speechless with fear.


    This time is different from that of the iron wolf guild.


    After all, we are facing the regular army of the blue bay empire. This is not the object of resistance.


    However, when the mayor saw the mermaid song guild following whisky and polyester, he immediately asked for help, waved to this side and shouted, "President arrow! President arrow! "


    Arrow smiled, looked back at the whisky and polyester and said, "although I can understand, it''s so nervous... May be counterproductive?"


    Whisky smiled and said, "yes, one of the original intentions of the local guild in Pelican town is to ensure the emotional stability of the local people. I can trust you. Go and tell them if they want to leave Pelican Town, but they need to register and can''t go to those key places. "


    Salute slightly to whisky, and then arrow leads the mermaid song to the villagers over there.


    Seeing that arrow was talking and laughing with the imperial soldiers, these townspeople immediately rushed up with a look of fear and fear, especially the mayor of round cheese. The chubby boss said nervously, "President ello! I beg you, please, your guild! Our Pelican town is really just a small town. We can''t stand such a series of fright! What happened this time? I just ask that no matter what happens, we don''t get into any trouble in our town, okay? I beg you! "


    Don''t want to get into trouble. It''s human nature, ELO understands. So he won''t have any opinion on the mayor because he is eager to get rid of the relationship. Management is most worried about accidents, isn''t it?


    Arrow filled his face with that reassuring smile and said, "boss, and all the villagers, you really don''t have to be too nervous."


    "I have already talked with the imperial army. Indeed, the imperial army came to hunt down a rebel team. However, this team is not in Pelican town at present. The reason why the army is stationed here and restricts the access of Pelican town is entirely to prevent those traitors from sneaking into our town. So if everyone wants to leave town, just make a little more troublesome registration. As for your safety, please rest assured that you will not go to areas where traitors may be hidden. As for where traitors may be hiding... The soldiers will tell you and ask you to leave immediately when you accidentally step into the restricted area. As long as you don''t mess around, I promise you there will be no danger. "


    Anyway, arrow''s mermaid song has been stationed in Pelican town for some time, and has a good relationship with the neighborhood.


    In addition, now arrow''s tone is very gentle and plain, as if there is really nothing, which makes the faces of the townspeople feel a little relieved.


    "Then... Why do those troops have to discuss with you mermaid song first, rather than with my mayor first?"


    There was some dissatisfaction in the tone of round cheese. It seemed that it was because his authority was slightly deprived.


    Arrow smiled again and said in a very flattering tone, "boss, what you said, blame me for not discussing with you? Alas, the real reason is that the traitor is very cunning. The imperial Quartermaster needs a local who is familiar with the surrounding terrain to lead the way. We happened to know the two soldiers, so they came to us first. In other words, mayor, would you like to inform you first and let you lead the army to find the rebel, or even fight? "


    Round cheese is very life-saving.


    It''s a good thing - a good thing for him and for ello.


    The mayor kept shaking his head. After a little meditation for a moment, he gently nodded and said, "I see. Do you want to fight? Then I''d better stand aside for a while. Fighting is the best thing for your guild to do. "


    Seeing that the mayor had agreed, arrow added a fire again: "of course, our mermaid song is responsible for dealing with the rebel team outside the town, and the town also needs a leader who can appease so many of our neighbors. I think it''s up to the boss! And I believe that the imperial army must also think that only you, boss, can stabilize the whole town at this very moment! "


    The mayor''s eyes lit up immediately after being preached.


    His expression also changed from the fear of bending down just now to the pride of straightening his waist. Then he patted his chest and said loudly, "OK! no problem! I''ll arrange the affairs in the town. Just go and catch all the rebels! But try to be safe. After all, I don''t want to see you missing arms and legs or a few people. "


    Arrow smiled. After the cheese turned to appease other townspeople, he also took the guild members back to whisky and polyester and gave a thumbs up.


    "Let''s go."


    Whisky smiled and continued to lead the way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Go north along the road and get out of the town. The closer you are to the Changmian mountains over there, the more you can see the strict defense.


    Fortunately, the north of the town is mostly gravel land, there is no land to cultivate, so there are no farms, and the difficulty of clearing the site is much lower.


    From a distance, the people of mermaid song can see all kinds of camp tents built at the foot of the Changmian mountains.


    Before arriving at the barracks, under the token of whisky and polyester, the guild members successfully entered the barracks, did not stop at all, and went straight to the largest tent.


    "Hee hee ~ ~ ~ your excellency is really annoying ~ ~"


    A voice of warblers and swallows came carelessly from the tent. The voice was embarrassed to hear ello. Don''t overdo it. The faces of the two soldiers, whisky and polyester, were also blushing. Obviously, the two also felt that it was not suitable for the top commander of an army to maintain such a state during his mission.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Dacron said a word, then went to the two colleagues in front of the tent and asked when they could enter.


    Soon, after an old man''s quick howl and a woman''s dissolute cry began to come from the tent, Dacron was relieved and turned his head and said, "it''s fast, it''s fast, it''s almost two minutes."


    For ello, the mood is quite normal now.


    However, when he looked back carelessly, he found that the members behind him looked very nervous one by one, just like a wooden man.


    "What are you doing? Take it easy. " ELO exhorted.


    Brad was still as nervous as a wooden man. But the cream had seen a little bit of the world and said, "President... You''re really good! Are we going to see a count soon? The noblest nobleman I''ve ever seen in my life is the Viscount... Now I''m coming to see the count. I... i... hehe, I think it''s really not easy for me to walk all the way here. "


    Look at Cocoa. Although the little girl knows what''s going on, she also blushes, lowers her head and doesn''t say a word.


    Eloan comforted: "don''t worry, we''re here to work. When you see the count later, you will follow me and salute as I do. You are not allowed to say a word or move around without my instructions, or even look around. After saluting with me, look at the floor. Unless I can raise my head and salute again when I introduce you to the count, can I look at the floor all the time? "


    Try her best to settle down the members of her family who have no culture, no noble blood, and have not even seen much of the world.


    Two minutes later, the voice in the tent was really quiet. Polyester waited another five minutes to give the people inside some relaxation time, and then informed his colleagues at the door again.


    The soldiers who guarded the gate immediately entered the tent and began to report. After a while, they got permission to go in for an audience.


    "Let''s go."


    Whisky greeted mermaid song, and polyester entered the tent one after another.


    As soon as he entered the tent, ello could feel the faint smell of wine in the air.


    Unlike ordinary military tents, the ground of this tent is covered with carpets and incense is placed in the corner. The ignited heater completely isolated the temperature here from the cold of late autumn outside.


    All kinds of vegetable and fruit pots are placed at will, and some even fall on the carpet. A large number of wine bottles that have not been opened are placed in another corner, which can be easily accessed by the owner here anytime and anywhere.


    In the middle of the tent is filled with many pillows and bedding. A naked man, about 40 or 50 years old, with a goatee is leaning against the bedding and watching the people coming in. However, some incongruity was that he held in his arms a woman who was only about eighteen or nine years old and only dressed in a Tulle pajama. The woman''s face was seductive, like a supple female cat lying in the arms of a man with a goatee, enjoying the feeling of being protected.


    Whisky and polyester saluted the man: "Your Excellency, the song of the mermaid has been brought. This is the president of the mermaid song guild, his Excellency arrow Garcia. Behind him are members of the guild. Although this guild looks young, it has rich experience and sophisticated means. It is absolutely competent for the exploration and development of the mine. "


    With that, the two separated, and arrow in the back came forward and bowed to the count.


    The members of the guild in the back also quickly followed suit, but their actions were not very standard and seemed a little funny.


    This action obviously amused the count. He nodded and said, "you are the song of the mermaid? It doesn''t look good. I hear you are familiar with that mine cave? "


    "Well."


    Whisky coughed deliberately and went up to salute¡ª¡ª


    "Dear Sir, we are talking about military affairs now, so..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the woman in the count''s arms.

 Chapter 101

    This glance made the count Kapp feel a little dissatisfied and immediately shouted, "why? She''s my mistress! I told her everything here. Do you still want to hide it from her? Tell you, since I can know, my woman must know! Go on, stop talking! "


    Whisky''s face was blue and white, and he seemed to want to retreat, but he insisted on refusing to retreat.


    Seeing this, the polyester on one side quickly saluted: "Dear Sir, I''m afraid the impact is not very good. So... That... "


    Count Kapp''s face was still angry, but the woman got up very wisely, picked up a quilt to wrap her attractive figure, smiled and said, "honey, since people hate me so much, I''ll be wiser ~ ~ ~ when you''re finished talking, Margo will accompany you again ~ ~"


    Being slightly stirred by the beauty, it really works what the beauty says. He nodded immediately and watched his mistress leave with a reluctant face.


    When the woman named Margo came to the side of whisky and polyester, she inadvertently looked at the two soldiers with a trace of indifference, and then walked to the tent door. She didn''t look at the mermaid song guild, but stabbed past them.


    When Margo finally left the tent, whisky and polyester were relieved and retreated to both sides.


    Ello stepped forward, faced the count who seemed a little unhappy with his brightest smile and said, "mermaid song, I''m glad to serve your excellency count Kapp Houston misselhan. Our guild has explored this mine several times, and is even familiar with the weaknesses of Warcraft that produce gold. As long as our guild comes out to ensure that your work will be completed quickly and safely! "


    Count Kapp leaned back against the pile of bedding and said, "since my people have chosen you, I have nothing to choose. In advance, you are responsible for your life and death. I won''t collect the body for you. You must strictly obey my orders and give you two points as much money as you earn at that time. You know all this, don''t you? "


    Arrow looked sincere: "of course, we know very well."


    Count Karp nodded and waved his hand, "well, today you will lead the team down the mine. I don''t embarrass the combat effectiveness of your guild. You can pick people from my army. I just need results. You''d better pray not to disappoint me. "


    Arrow answered again and again. Count Kapp waved his hand and began to drive people without wanting to listen more.


    This kind of behavior made ello, who wanted to introduce his family members, feel helpless. He had to go back with whisky and polyester.


    Out of the tent door, arrow looked back at the two soldiers and couldn''t help laughing.


    The two imperial soldiers also had a bitter smile on their faces, which seemed very helpless.


    "After all, the count is related to the royal family by marriage."


    Gently, whisky said.


    Arrow doesn''t matter. After all, who doesn''t earn money? Then he said, "it''s not too late. Since we have to go to the next mine today, let''s pick someone quickly. Do you have magicians here? Don''t fire magicians. Are there any magicians who are good at puncture damage? "


    While talking, mermaid song and two soldiers went to the barracks on the other side to select their teammates.


    It was at this time that Margo, who had just been hiding behind to observe, saw the group leave and immediately got into the count''s tent.


    As soon as she entered the tent, her face immediately showed a charming smile again, and walked to count Kapp over there with some charming taste.


    "Honey, I was just outside with only one quilt. It''s so shameful and cold ~ ~ ~ woo woo..."


    Hearing that his mistress was spoiled, the count quickly looked caring, hugged her, kissed her face and said, "Oh ~ ~! My poor Margo ~ ~ ~ really wronged you! Next time, next time, I will never do such a thing again! "


    Margo looked angry and said, "next time? Don''t I still go out next time to save my dear face? A woman who is an earl must have a long face for his excellency. She can''t look like I''m trying to occupy all my dear time. "


    At this moment, count Kapp was a little helpless: "well... What about this? I can''t help but let you go out, but I can''t bear to let you go out... "


    As he spoke, count Kapp pressed Margo closer upstairs.


    But Margo turned her head, avoided count Kapp''s kiss very skillfully, and said with a little coyness: "after all, you still haven''t found the root of the problem."


    "Ah... Ah? The root of the problem? " Count Kapp was a little depressed.


    "You think, if no one suggested to you that I go out, wouldn''t there be this problem again?"


    It was really a word that woke up the dreamer. As soon as count Kapp patted his thigh, he immediately nodded and agreed: "yes, yes! As long as no one will mention it again! Well... How can those guys who don''t have eyes not mention it? "


    Margo turned her head, smiled and said, "honey, it''s impossible for them to take the initiative not to mention it. Especially the whisky and polyester, these two people have been arrogant since they retreated from the front! I see, they don''t pay attention to you at all ~ ~ ~ "


    Hearing his mistress say this, count Kapp suddenly felt as if something was uncomfortable. The more I think of the expressions of the two soldiers just now, the more unhappy I am.


    "Well... Of course, the soldiers from the front line will have a little temper. But it''s also a headache. These two guys always say about me in all aspects. I want to do a lot of things. They all say it''s not good. "


    Margo''s head rested on count Kapp''s shoulder, and the corners of her seductive mouth parted slightly, saying in a lovely tone¡ª¡ª


    "So don''t you just let them disappear? I heard these two veterans will be discharged from the army after this winter, right? In that case, wouldn''t it be better to let them retire in advance? "


    Count Kapp''s eyes lit up suddenly! At that moment, he looked at his mistress''s expression and looked happier and more loving.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You''re going to retire this winter?"


    As he walked, arrow said. There was something unexpected and sad in his tone.


    When whisky heard it, he laughed and said, "don''t be so sad. I just retired from the army, not dead. Why? It makes me look like I''ll never come back. "


    Of course ello is sad!


    After all, it''s not easy to get familiar with people in the army. In the future, I wonder if I can get more people and get more business on the platform of whisky and polyester. But if these two men retire from the army, doesn''t it mean that everything before them has been in vain?


    Polyester hooked whisky''s neck and said with a smile, "Hey, you know what? This guy can''t wait to leave the army early! After all, once he leaves the army, there will be a lovely fiancee waiting for him to get married in his hometown! "


    When it comes to his fiancee, whisky blushed and said with a smile, "what? It seems that no one in your family is waiting for you. Is your daughter almost one year old? When will you invite me to drink one year old wine? "


    Polyester patted whisky on the shoulder harder and laughed loudly: "good to say, good to say! I can eat your wedding wine, and you can''t escape my daughter''s one-year-old wine! Ha ha ha! "


    The two people smiled and then turned to look at ello: "President ello, although I would like to invite you to our banquet, but our hometown is far from Pelican town. You may not be very convenient."


    Ello quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied if you have this heart. But... I advise you to be careful. It''s time to retire at last. Don''t get into that trouble again. "


    Whisky was slightly stunned: "trouble?"


    Arrow smiled and the cream on one side said, "that''s what you said in front of the count. Now that they are about to retire from the army, they can muddle along with some things and don''t do superfluous things. Otherwise it will be bad for you. "


    Whisky didn''t answer, but Dacron laughed: "Oh, why did it happen, that''s it? Don''t worry! It''s just this autumn and a winter. There''s no big problem. You can rest assured! "


    Soon, they came to an army tent, but when whisky was about to say his position


    "Whisky! Polyester! "


    The crowd turned around and saw a soldier running quickly. After seeing the crowd stop, he was a little relieved and said, "I finally caught up. I almost thought I couldn''t catch up with them."


    After taking a little breath, the soldier took a token from his pocket, shook it at them and said, "count Karp ordered that this is the first mine exploration mission, so we should be careful. Therefore, your Excellency has specially arranged a team, which is led by the two of you to explore the mine. The team will be assembled tomorrow morning, so you don''t have to pick any more now. "


    The two soldiers were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect such a result.


    Ailuo said hurriedly, "brother, although I don''t mind the count arranging people, can these help have a magician? It''s better to be a magician who is good at puncture magic... "


    The soldier waved his hand and looked impatient: "no, no, who dares to ask about the count''s arrangement? If you have an opinion, go and talk to the count yourself. "


    With that, the soldier put away his token and left.


    The crowd of mermaid song looked at the two soldiers, and the expression on their faces seemed a little embarrassed.


    After a long time, cream raised his hands, put on a helpless expression, smiled and said, "look, let me say it?"


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 23, 1301, board expenses: - 1 silver and 5 iron, sundries entrustment: 1 silver and 1 copper, salary: - 1 copper and 1 iron, Money Laundering: 1 gold, balance: 97 gold, 9 copper and 6 iron (stolen money expenditure: - 2 gold, stolen money: 38 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    Pack up and get everything you need. The next morning, the mermaid song began. The back of the whisky and polyester hall, watched by the army, entered the mine cave in the Changmian mountains.


    This mine is familiar to the mermaid song today. Whether it''s bloody beads, armor, therapeutic aerosol and other equipment, everything must be properly prepared.


    So... Compared with this mine, ello is more worried about the team itself.


    In addition to the mermaid song and the two soldiers, eight people also joined the exploration team.


    The clothes on these eight people are all imperial army style. They all look big and thick. Their height alone is almost the same as that of Brad. But everyone''s face didn''t seem very good, especially when their eyes fell on whisky and polyester, the color in their eyes became more dignified.


    Walking along the mine, arrow looked back at the strange army behind him from time to time.


    Whisky and Dacron walked behind the guild and before the eight. It can be seen that the expressions on these two faces are really not very good.


    "There''s still some time to get to the target position. Why don''t we introduce ourselves to each other? My name is ELO Garcia. I''m the president of the mermaid song guild. What''s your name, sir? "


    Arrow stopped to show kindness to the person who looked like the leader in front of the eight people and spoke.


    These people didn''t respond. First, the strong man with a Moxi dry hair looked at ello with contempt in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t even bother to do such things as paying attention to him.


    "This is the puppet captain, followed by his direct subordinates. Before this mission, they were under the direct command of count Kapp. They were not transferred from the front line like me and Dacron. "


    The speaker was whisky, and a little sweat fell on his forehead, but he tried to say all these words completely.


    Arrow nodded slightly and looked at the mossy head again.


    "Puppet captain... Right? I have some information about Warcraft in the mine. It was originally for sale, but since we are so lucky, they have seen whisky and polyester. Why don''t you also circulate it to avoid problems later? "


    As he spoke, arrow took out the Warcraft atlas in his pocket.


    But the captain didn''t even look at it and said, "do your job well. To tell you the truth, we''re not here to help, but to supervise. If you don''t do anything after receiving the money, we will report it to the count immediately, and you will never have good fruit to eat. "


    If it''s really just surveillance, it''s certainly the best.


    Ello licked his lips and let his saliva wet slightly to avoid being hurt by the higher and higher temperature here.


    Soon, the people went to the bloody bug area. Arrow took the bloody beads from his pocket and let the people surround him. But there are too many people behind this puppet team. It is impossible for a bloody bead to envelop everyone.


    "Well... I can''t help it. Now I can only waste some time. Mr. puppet, next we need to wipe some blood bug''s body fluid on you. It smells bad, but it can ensure you to pass through the blood bug area safely... "


    Arrow was explaining, but the captain looked back and saw that the journey was not short. In that case, he shook his head very simply and said, "whisky, polyester, I''m too lazy to talk so much. You cut yourself an arm, and then we can go back. Then, your Excellency will apply for two second-class merits and let you retire with honor. It''s not too late. Just do it. "


    Although ello also expected that things might become more troublesome at the beginning, he didn''t expect to become so troublesome all of a sudden!


    Whisky and Dacron were obviously surprised by the sudden change. They hurriedly pressed the hilt of their swords on their waist and said in a tone of tension and doubt: "puppet captain, what does this mean


    The puppet stroked his mossy head a little and said, "what do you mean? That''s what it means. It means to set an example. It was a warning to the rest not to disobey His Excellency. Your excellency, you can do whatever you want and whenever you want. No one needs to tell him what to do. Do you two accept your fate, or do you want me to do it? "


    The puppet team has started. They have specially waited for this not narrow space and are ready to go to war.


    The current situation is really a big trouble for the mermaid song guild! After all, arrow doesn''t know what the status of his guild will be in case of an accident between the two soldiers who have always had a good relationship with him.


    He hurriedly came up and said with a smile, "Captain puppet, what can I say! I also think whisky and polyester are a little angry when talking to the count, but what problem can''t be solved? So... "


    "Mermaid song, close your mouth and stand by."


    Captain Muppet didn''t let arrow go on¡ª¡ª


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to get into trouble and want to continue to cooperate with our military, just watch it now. When our work is finished, you can continue as you like. I won''t have any opinions on you. "


    Arrow''s mouth twitched and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, the puppet shook his head slightly and waved his hand when he saw that whisky and polyester still didn''t hurt themselves!


    In an instant, the seven soldiers behind him directly surrounded them and attacked them.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of mermaid song, Brad couldn''t help it at once. When whisky barely fended off a sword and immediately hung the color on his shoulder, he raised his shield and was about to rush up with his teeth!


    "What are you doing? Stop! "


    But the cream saw it clearly and quickly reached out to stop him.


    Brad looked at the cream beside him strangely, then looked at the silent arrow in front, and said angrily, "Why are you stopping me?! Whisky and polyester, they helped us somehow, and now they''re going to break their hands! Why are you stopping me? "

 Chapter 102

    Cream shook his head and looked at ello with expectant eyes, but after receiving no response, he said: "the army has said that this matter has nothing to do with our mermaid song, it belongs to their internal dispute. Our present position is not qualified to casually intervene in the internal disputes of the other party''s army. What''s more... Do you think we can deal with those soldiers? "


    Seeing that Brad was still going to rush forward, cream stretched out his hands in front of him, gritted his teeth and whispered, "calm down! Don''t you see the president trying to find a way?! Or do you think your own decision will be smarter than the president? "


    Maybe Brad won''t take cream, but he''ll definitely take arrow.


    Seeing that arrow is still standing still, even if the big man is anxious, he can only put down his shield and weapons and swallow his anger.


    Over there, the corner of the puppet''s eye is always staring at the mermaid song. After seeing the big man lay down his arms, he gave a reassuring hum and finally focused entirely on dealing with whisky and polyester.


    Looking at the two soldiers who help each other back-to-back and fight each other, the puppet can''t help but feel a little pity.


    Although they are all soldiers and are constantly training, Muppets know that their subordinates are responsible for escort work. Even if the combat effectiveness itself is close, it is impossible to compare with the veterans on the front line in terms of willpower and combat consciousness. So now, although some wounds have been added to these two people, they have not been able to make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Pity, pity. If these two guys were not so indifferent and always wanted to interfere with the count, maybe they could become good brothers with them.


    "Since things here have nothing to do with our guild, let''s continue to explore and go to the bloody bug''s nest in front. Everybody keep up. "


    Arrow showed his attitude, turned and left.


    Seeing that their president has made a decision, cocoa and cream naturally follow unconditionally. Brad was very surprised by this decision. He looked at arrow and the people who had taken a few steps over there, and looked at the battle still fighting here. He was very hesitant.


    "Brad, come on, listen, president."


    Buffy knows her partner''s character, and she''s really worried that if Brad''s brain really rushes up, it won''t be as simple as getting hurt. Immediately persuade him, hoping to suppress his mood.


    Finally, Brad took a final look at the battle over there, still clenched his teeth, put down his shield and weapons, turned to catch up with arrow and others over there, and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    In a moment, the mermaid song came to the bloody bug''s nest again.


    As before, all these slowly crawling insects are up, down, left and right. However, with the help of bloody beads, these insects did not show the slightest desire to attack and passed through everyone.


    "President arrow! I... I refuse! "


    Brad looked anxious and angry. The big man''s face was full of grievances and remorse¡ª¡ª


    "Our guild... Isn''t our adventurer guild just? If it''s justice, why... Why...! "


    Cream sighed and said, "silly man, justice also needs strength to support. Just shouting slogans, how can there be such a thing as justice. "


    Brad: so! So we just leave our friends aside?! President! "


    "Justice needs strength."


    Arrow shouted as he walked. His voice may not be as loud as Brad''s anger, but Brad was suddenly suppressed in terms of penetration and firmness.


    "Just shouting slogans can not achieve justice, and the justice that can be protected only by strength is far from justice."


    "Those who firmly believe that justice will be done must also have wisdom worthy of being protected by justice. If there is no brain, no matter how powerful justice can be achieved. "


    The crowd had completely reached the center of the bloody bug''s nest.


    When Brad was stunned and didn''t know how to understand what his president said


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of hunting behind. Brad looked back and saw that whisky and polyester were running towards arrow and others from the other end of the channel! Behind them, naturally, the soldiers led by the puppet captain are also chasing after them.


    When whisky and polyester saw the bloody insect nest for the first time, they were immediately shocked by the black smell and insects in front of them! But this hesitation lasted less than a second. They immediately raised their hands, covered their faces, bit their teeth, and rushed to arrow and others in one breath.


    There was no doubt that those bloody insects attacked immediately after smelling the smell of the two people, like locusts fighting to bite them.


    The puppet troops behind have been paying attention to their two prey, and did not carefully observe the situation around them. After seeing them rush past, they naturally follow closely. But at the moment when the bloody bug jumped up, the soldiers immediately noticed what was wrong and quickly stopped and stretched out their hands to pat.


    "What is this?!"


    "Wow! It hurts! These things bite me! "


    "Burst! As soon as I stepped on these insects, they burst open! "


    Whisky and Dacron sprint regardless of their pain, while Muppets and others stop to constantly resist the bloody insects around, and the distance between the two sides is instantly opened.


    Seeing more and more bloody insects on whisky and polyester, they dare not neglect their steps. Because they know what they want to get, and what it means to "continue to act and explore the bloody bug nest in front" said by the president of the mermaid song just now!


    Finally, when they dragged dozens of bloody insects up and down, they finally ran to the mermaid song and to ello


    The bloody insects on them, like suddenly losing their target, slowly slide down.


    The two soldiers sat on the ground, feeling hundreds of dull and painful wounds all over their bodies and laughing.


    "It stinks." Whisky looked at the bloody beads in arrow''s hand and laughed.


    "It''s like having diarrhea and then stuffing your face into the pool of things." Dacron tried to tell a joke, but now only he himself can laugh at it.


    Arrow raised his head, looked at the puppet team fighting with the bloody insects over there and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up. These insects can''t last long."


    The current situation is really not suitable for chatting. Whisky and polyester strongly support their scarred body to get up and follow arrow and others. It didn''t take long to throw the puppet team behind away and disappear.


    After a while, they were relieved to see that the puppet team did not catch up.


    When he had a little rest, Brad walked up to ELO, who was drinking water, and said with a guilty face: "president, that... Although I know that President is smart many times, the longer I spend with President, the more I feel that I still have a lot of things to learn from President... Sorry... President..."


    Arrow smiled and shook his head slightly. Instead, Buffy coiled around her partner''s shoulder, reached out and patted Brad''s face and said: "(goblin language) if you learn to be smart in the future, you will have a reason to do anything!"


    On the other side, whisky and polyester, who had treated the wound, also came over. They breathed out, looked at arrow and said, "president, thank you this time. But I''m afraid they''ll catch up. We can act immediately. "


    "Action? Where to go? "


    For the two soldiers, arrow just cast a very contemptuous look. Although he was short, with his momentum and this condescending tone, arrow spoke to the two soldiers in a superior posture.


    "The roads in this mine are complicated. Without the guidance of our mermaid song, they will get lost here even if they can cross the bloody insect''s nest. It is very unlikely to find us immediately. But then again, where did you two get your confidence that everything is safe now? Do you have a little brain? "


    Maybe whisky and Dacron never dreamed that their dignified imperial soldiers would be reprimanded by the small president of a rural guild. For a time, they didn''t know how to respond.


    Ello was not polite, holding his arms and saying in a very complaining attitude: "our mermaid song guild is here to make money, that is to say, we cooperate with the military and count Kapp. But it''s good for you. You had a conflict with count Kapp, which dragged our guild into the water. Do you still want us to make money? Just now, I really should have put you there and let you have your arms cut off. After that, it has nothing to do with us! "


    The two soldiers really didn''t think so much at this critical juncture. Now they began to be embarrassed when they heard ello''s explanation.


    "So... What are we going to do? President brother. " Cocoa, escorted by the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs, came with a little worry on her face. With a slight wave of her steel staff, "are we going to go back and kill all the people in the puppet team? If they are all dead... No one can go back to snitch... "


    Although ello doesn''t care much about the past of her guild members, coco, a little girl, is always trying to kill... Although ello also knows that the child is unintentional.


    "It''s no use killing all of them."


    Ello spread out his hands¡ª¡ª


    "If they die and the count sees that we are safe, it will only be more trouble. It was not easy for me to catch up with the big customer of the army. I don''t want to ruin all my money because of these two idiot soldiers. "


    One after another was scolded. Although Dacron also knew that the president in front of him was his life-saving benefactor, it also made Dacron impatient to be insulted constantly: "I said you short man, I thank you for saving us, but you are so reasonable and unforgiving. It''s too annoying!"


    Arrow glanced at him contemptuously and said coldly, "do you still have the strength to hurt me? Are you good at fighting inside when you can''t protect yourself? I scold you. What''s the matter? Without brains, I don''t know what kind of dangerous situation I will encounter next. I just think others should scold you for being an important guy! "


    Polyester angrily pinched his fist: "what are you talking about?! What do you mean I don''t know anything?! "


    "Ha! You know? Then I ask you, as a soldier of count Kapp, how will you stay in the barracks after you leave here? You have a wife and daughter, and whisky has a fiancee. Are you two going to wander around the world and become an unknown adventurer? "


    The polyester before was really angry, coupled with being suddenly attacked, it was impossible to think about what to do in the future. But now, he suddenly realized that his situation was not safe at all.


    Whisky looked at his suddenly stunned companion, exhaled, turned to arrow and said, "according to you, what should we do next?"


    Arrow said very seriously, "we should not only look at the current experience, but also look at the root of the problem."


    "The root of the problem is that you have offended count Karp. From the point of view that count Karp only needs one arm, he teaches you more than wants you to die directly. Therefore, the most important thing you need to do is to reconcile with count Kapp. "


    "Reconciliation?!"


    Polyester shouted out again¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want me to admit my mistake to that idiot noble?!"


    Arrow snorted: "any problem in this world is actually a matter of interests. No one will be difficult to get along with those who protect their own interests. For count Kapp, his interest was his face, especially in front of his mistress. He needs to show his strength in front of his mistress, so the best way to reconcile with him is to show your attitude of admitting defeat and submission. If you think there should be an army in the army and don''t agree with his practice, you can wait until it is temporarily safe before you report to the count''s superior or his political opponents. "


    "If you want to fight, you must kill it at one go. Instead of disputing each other''s face, it will lead to unnecessary death for yourself. Do you two understand what I said? "


    Whisky and Dacron looked at each other and seemed to be considering whether face was important or family.


    Arrow didn''t intend to give these two guys too much thinking time. In his heart, there is an hourglass passing by. Once time passes, it''s useless to think more.


    "In a word, the key problem for you two now is to go out alive and meet your family alive. The problem with our mermaid song is to complete the task without tearing the skin with the military. When you get out of here safely, whatever you two do to the count Kapp has nothing to do with me. I will be the first to draw a line with you. "


    With that, arrow looked up and walked in the direction he had fought with the corpse eater before.


    When the people of mermaid song saw the president''s action, they naturally accompanied him. The two soldiers now looked at this situation and thought about it. Naturally, they also caught up.


    "Brother president, how can we do what you just said. Without offending the military, the two soldiers can go out in peace. "


    Knowing that the two men were listening, arrow sighed, raised three fingers and said, "in fact, the problem is simple. We must do three things when we go home."


    "First, we must find those corpse eaters..."


    Touch.


    With a loud noise, first, it has been completed.


    With his mouth open, arrow looked at the monster who suddenly jumped from the ceiling in front of him, and at the red light emitted by the two luminous organs.


    It''s like waiting here for a long time, or disdaining to attack by means of sneak attack.


    This corpse eater... This corpse eater is obviously several times larger than the ordinary one. His claws are sharper and his body is stronger. He appeared in front of the public in a dignified manner!


    "Squeak -- -- --!!!!!!!"


    The harsh sound came from the huge monster, which was significantly greater than the last war with the flame magician.


    With this scream, the huge corpse eater rushed towards the crowd without hesitation, raised his claws high and fell down with the force of thunder!


    "Fight! Avoid! "


    Ello quickly shouted, and the stones splashed under one claw, but the mermaid song and the two soldiers finally avoided the frontal attack and turned to the side.


    "Is this the corpse eater? It looks like the king of corpse eaters! "


    Whisky raised his sword, quickly circled behind the corpse eater, and immediately raised his long sword after confirming the position of his tail vertebrae.


    But his speed is fast, and the speed of this corpse eater is not weak at all! It turned in place, like a dragon shaking its tail, and the angular tail vertebrae slammed on the whisky and knocked it away. At the same time, he raised his claw and swept it, forcing the polyester away, so he couldn''t get into the body.


    "Hello! President arrow! Damn... "


    Whisky climbed up from the ground, squeezed the army sword in his hand and shouted loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sure this guy''s weakness is really only the caudal vertebrae?! Are there any other weaknesses you can use? "


    The yell of whisky and the bloody worm body fluid left on him did not surprise the corpse eater king. He turned and flew in the direction of whisky.


    Arrow immediately took out a bloody bead from his arms, and the strong smell pulled the footsteps of the corpse eater king back again. However, arrow put away the beads at the moment when his steps stopped, and the corpse eater king who lost his taste stayed in place. At this moment, the dead soldiers had walked around behind him and cut off with a sword.

 Chapter 103

    Click¡ª¡ª


    Not surprisingly, this tough tailbone is not something that undead soldiers can cut off.


    "Damn it... Hold on! Be sure to hold this corpse eater. You can''t kill it, but you can''t be killed by it. Do you know! Brad, cream, coco, Buffy, please first! I''ll get some help! "


    The people of mermaid song were slightly stunned, but when they reacted, they found that their president had turned and ran away?


    They hesitated a little, but facing the huge monster in front of them, they didn''t have much time to hesitate, so they could only rush up.


    "Help?! Where to move help? Hey! Dwarf president! When are we going to last? Hello --! "


    In the distance, the cry of whisky kept crashing inside the pit, and the echo began to weaken.


    Ailuo''s footsteps did not dare to neglect. He took out the bloody bead, pinched it in his hand and rushed to the bloody bug''s nest.


    Time is limited.


    It can even be said that the time is so short that it is only a moment.


    He was not naive enough to really think that those bloody insects could trap the puppet team, nor would he believe that those bloody insects would kill them all at once.


    Why?


    Since the mermaid song can survive the first encounter with a bloody bug, this well-trained team with a lot of combat skills should also be able to.


    Therefore, he must arrive before the team is completely out of difficulty, so that he can be qualified to add his chips.


    Time is always money!


    Over the front slope, arrow finally returned to the side of the bloody bug''s nest. From a distance, you can hear the cry from there.


    After stabilizing his breath a little, from a distance, he saw that six of the eight people in the puppet team formed a circle as defense, and the other two soldiers similar to magicians stayed in the circle and used their protective shields to resist the bloody insects falling from the sky.


    Such a battle is obviously very efficient. These insects with weak combat effectiveness can''t be the opponent of soldiers at all. The problem is that they keep coming.


    But such a battle will create another huge problem.


    The body fluids of those bloody insects can not be fully contaminated on everyone.


    Because the body fluid can not be covered, the smell can not be completely covered, which leads to a much longer battle of the puppet team.


    Seeing this, ello couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    However, the time here is not in a hurry, and the time over there of mermaid song is urgent.


    "Captain puppet! I have a way to get you out now! But can you hear me say one thing? Can we make peace? "


    Arrow''s voice came from afar, which stunned the puppet who was concentrating on resisting the bloody bug.


    He looked at the guild president over there and said, "make peace? You mermaid song openly helped the rebels escape, and now you still want to make peace? Still trying to threaten me?! "


    Arrow knows that this man is not so easy to convince.


    However, in business, the first thing to learn is how to convince your opponents.


    "Captain puppet! Please think carefully. There is no contradiction between us, right? Whisky and polyester are more or less my friends. I really can''t bear to watch my friends have an accident, so I helped them, but it doesn''t mean that I want to betray the Empire or count Kapp! Count Kapp needs these two guys to admit their mistakes, so when this is over, I will certainly let them come together to admit their mistakes to the count. I just hope you can stop insisting on their arms and help them say something good in front of the count! "


    If the puppet is allowed to speak, the guild president is absolutely crazy.


    You set a trap for me, and then you want me to make peace with you? And then talk for you? How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    However, if you just promise and go back when it''s safe, it''s no problem.


    "Good! I promise you! You help us out first! "


    Cried the puppet captain.


    Arrow immediately picked up the bloody beads in his hand and walked quickly to the team. But as he walked, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "You made a promise, but again, you don''t have to keep it. So in order to ensure the effectiveness of our commitment, do you think a lot of gold can maintain our fragile alliance? "


    Arrow came to the puppet team and stood in front of the puppet.


    Those bloody insects have retreated. At this moment, as long as the puppet raises his hand slightly, he can instantly kill the weak president in front of him, and then continue to pursue the whisky and polyester in front of him.


    But


    His sword, which was supposed to betray his promise, was never raised.


    "What did you just say?"


    The puppet whispered in a low, calm voice.


    "Gold, a lot of gold. There is more gold than you have seen in your years as soldiers. "


    Arrow turned and walked in the direction of the corpse eater''s cave.


    The puppet team did not dare to catch up and move forward quickly.


    "Tell me clearly, where is gold? Are you calling us corruption? "


    Puppets kept asking, but arrow was concerned about him and didn''t answer directly. But his steps were very fast. Before long, he had returned to the cave where the mermaid song fought with the corpse eater king.


    "Squeak --!"


    The huge corpse eater Wang turned his head fiercely, and the strong smell of bloody insects on the puppet team immediately aroused his interest!


    Seeing the corpse eater pounce on the puppet, the pressure of whisky and polyester immediately relieved, quickly went around behind him, waved a sword and cut its tail vertebrae, and finally cut out cracks.


    This result is not good. The corpse eater king is obviously more angry after being attacked the tail vertebrae! He stood up and some harsh sounds came out of his throat again! But when he yelled, the puppet rushed up with his subordinates, stabbed his hands with a sharp blade, and then stabbed his heart with a sword.


    The corpse eater king gave a shrill roar. He suddenly turned around and broke the blade inserted in his chest. He ran quickly to the depths of the cave. It seems that even he knows that he is still defeated in the face of so many people.


    "Don''t let it run away!"


    Seeing the corpse eater King run away, this behavior greatly stimulated everyone''s fighting will. Arrow won''t give up the chance to get it and give instructions immediately!


    Brad raised his shield and immediately overtook him. But the corpse eater King jumped on the wall of the pit and escaped from the narrow caves that could not be tracked by everyone. But with its escape, some other corpse eaters rushed out of the surrounding rock caves, aimed at the people here, screamed and re launched the siege.


    "Have you changed from catching thieves and kings to fighting younger brothers?"


    The bloody insects on the puppet team have the strongest taste, and these small corpse eaters naturally rush towards them first. The puppet counted five corpse eaters, which made him nervous, but not to the point of fear.


    "Attack queue! Go! "


    Since the king of corpse eaters can attack, these small corpse eaters will not be regarded by puppets.


    However, they are not the only team dealing with it. Whisky and Dacron have taken the lead in exploring a corpse eater. This kind of wandering attack makes them seduce one. And the mermaid song over there also pulls the other one away by shouting. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three corpse eaters who rushed to the puppet team.


    The puppet looked at these people fighting nearby and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    The next moment, he raised his sword and rushed to the front corpse eater. The sword in his hand stabbed him unreservedly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a fight, arrow was very satisfied with the result.


    Facts have proved that human beings are indeed a very learning race. If it weren''t for this natural racial talent, arrow really doubted how the chaotic war between mankind and all races had won or been invincible a long time ago.


    From the very beginning, when facing these corpse eaters, they need to break their muscles and bones. Now, after cleaning up one head, their guild members are even comfortable. It can only be said that the more you deal with such monsters, the more skilled you are.


    Brad pulled his hammer from the back of the corpse eater''s body and watched the battle with a red face and a heart.


    Whisky and polyester have also finished their own end. As for the most severely attacked puppet team over there, the captain puppet has also killed one. The remaining two corpse eaters seem to be aware of the current power gap, and turn around and flee one after another. Soon, like their corpse eater king, they disappeared into various channels at the top of the cave.


    The battle against Warcraft is over.


    But then comes the most deadly situation.


    Not surprisingly, after confirming that the corpse eaters would not attack again, the puppet team immediately came forward and surrounded the gasping whisky and polyester. It seemed that the previous battle was still not over.


    "Whisky, polyester, where are you going this time!"


    The puppet Captain stood in front of them with his long sword in his hand.


    Seeing that the battle was imminent, arrow bit his teeth, rushed forward again and said, "Captain puppet! I believe that your promises will not count! "


    "Commitment? Ha ha... "


    The puppet didn''t even look back¡ª¡ª


    "Is there anything more foolish than to trust the promises of the enemy''s companions on the battlefield?"


    Arrow shook his head quickly: "no, no, no, I''m not talking about simple promises, but about gold!"

 Chapter 104

    If he were ello himself, he would never believe in simple commitment. After the captain''s mood stabilized and looked at himself, he smiled, spread out his hands and said: "fighting is always the last means to use. Economically speaking, fighting each other is undoubtedly a last resort. And this approach often comes at the expense of its own loss. "


    Then he reached out and pointed to the bodies of the three corpse eaters lying on the ground over there. At this time, the cream had opened the chest of a corpse eater and dug out a large piece of gold.


    "If you can make money safely, who wants to fight each other all day? Captain puppet, look -- "


    Arrow held out his hand and the cream was stunned, but he still handed the gold to his palm.


    "How wonderful is the color of these gold? Is this one worth about four or five hundred gold coins? However, it is a pity that our mermaid song has not seen this gold or touched it. It is completely out of our sight. You say, right? Puppet captain. "


    The puppet came over and looked at the gold handed over by arrow. His eyes widened a little.


    Similarly, the players behind the puppet also showed a color of shock and surprise. After all, before that, they probably didn''t know where the gold in this gold mine was produced.


    "Mermaid song... What do you mean? Are you trying to buy us off? "


    Arrow smiled, put the gold in his hand directly into the puppet''s hand and continued: "it''s not a bribe, but to ask for an opportunity for these two guys (pointing to whisky and polyester) to admit their mistakes in front of the count. When you get out of the mine, please beat these two guys up. It''s best to beat them black and blue. It must have been enough to put them before the count. In this way, your team can make money, our mermaid song can be all human, these two guys can not break their hands, and the count can take care of his face. Why not do something that is good for everyone? "


    After listening to arrow''s explanation, the corner of the puppet captain''s mouth finally slowly raised a smile. He weighed the gold in his hand and stuffed it into his arms. But after that, he raised his weapon again, and didn''t seem to want to compromise at all.


    "President of mermaid song, you think very well. Buy these two guys'' arms with a piece of gold. But you don''t seem to think that since we already know the source of the gold mine, we don''t have to worry about you. Why don''t we just hunt for gold here? And... Hehe, it doesn''t seem to have any conflict with me cutting off the arms of those two guys or even the head of your guild. "


    Brad and others who have been vigilant behind are naturally anxious when they hear the puppet say so.


    After all, in terms of numbers, they are at a disadvantage, and in terms of combat capability, I''m afraid the mermaid song is not the opponent of this regular army.


    What''s more, even including cream, I think the puppet is right. He can continue to kill himself after receiving the gold. After all, the corpse eaters are in this cave. They are not short of manpower and have sufficient combat effectiveness. Why should you keep your promise because you give this piece of gold?


    But


    Arrow, but there was still a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Well, theoretically, the puppet captain can do that. But in fact, it is not necessary. "


    Puppet: "what do you say?"


    "Count Kapp knows that there is gold in this mine, so if you and your team want to occupy the gold here, it is necessary to kill our mermaid song and the two soldiers."


    "But in other words, once count Kapp found that our mermaid song did not return to restore his life, and all those who came back safely after entering the cave were only your team, what would count Kapp guess?"


    Arrow didn''t point it out. After all, leaving a little room for each other''s self imagination is far more threatening than what he said clearly.


    "On the other hand, although our mermaid song has not been in Pelican town for a long time, we have a good relationship with the villagers. Even if we came to cooperate with the army this time, we comforted the town residents and told them not to be nervous. In this case, once we are completely destroyed, the villagers in Pelican town will immediately feel that your army is a great threat, and their behavior may become extreme and begin to add a lot of trouble to you. "


    The puppet snorted, "do you think I will be afraid of these troubles?"


    Arrow shook his head and continued to smile, "as I said just now, you can handle it, but there''s no need to be so troublesome. Whose time and energy are not from the strong wind. Instead of dealing with these troubles, it''s better to count how much money they have made and drink wine around beautiful women, isn''t it? "


    While the puppet was thinking, arrow continued, "this is your choice. Kill our mermaid song and the two soldiers over there and occupy the gold nuggets. In this way, you will feel very safe in a short time, because no one knows what you have done. But in the long run, Pelican town will become an unstable factor, and count Kapp will become cloudy and sunny. Ah, although I''m not sure if count Kapp is really as heartless as he looks, his mistress doesn''t look like the type who will wait for his man to eat. "


    Not only the puppets, the soldiers over there surrounded by whisky and polyester are now. Look at me, I look at you. I seem to hesitate. The weapons facing the two soldiers are also involuntarily put down.


    "Now let me talk about the choice that is beneficial to both of us. Aren''t you worried that our mermaid song will accuse you of embezzling gold bullion? But in fact, you don''t have to worry at all. "


    The puppet''s eyes lit up slightly: "Oh? Why? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "because after you accepted the gold bullion, a bribe relationship has been formed between our mermaid song and you. As a serious businessman, will I have nothing to report my bribers? Although I know very well that with your strength, Captain, you should be able to hunt in the gold mine alone, after receiving this gold nugget, your attitude towards our guild should not be so tough, right? It shouldn''t be difficult to open a convenient door for our guild in all kinds of things in the future? "


    "Besides, since count Kapp can let you perform the task of teaching these two guys a lesson, I think he has a little trust in you? I am not confident that such a piece of gold will provoke the relationship between you and count Kapp. Just because I am not confident that I can stir up the relationship between the two, it is impossible to ruin your reputation and put you in prison just because of a piece of gold. Once the punishment you receive is not so painful, when you are free and want to revenge our guild, we don''t have the confidence to stop you. "


    Hearing this, the puppet lowered his head and thought again.


    After a while, the captain seemed to have finally figured it out. The seriousness and vigilance on his original face now immediately changed into a smile.


    He put away his weapons. When his soldiers saw their boss put away his weapons, they naturally put away their weapons and retreated from the side of whisky and polyester.


    "Mermaid song, your name is... ELO Garcia, right?"


    The puppet smiled, stretched out his hand and patted arrow heavily on the shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "As a businessman, you are really sensible. Well, you''re right! It''s better to do more than one thing. It''s just to get rich. Since the count can earn money from gold bullion, it''s nothing for our men to take it. that ''s ok! Since you have pleaded so much, I will spare these two guys in the face of being punished by the count! "


    Now I finally got out of trouble, and the tight muscles of whisky and polyester finally relaxed at this moment.


    Seeing that they were so relieved, ello gave a sneer and immediately shouted, "what did you send? You''ll be responsible for being beaten after you go out later! Do you really think it''s so easy to keep an arm? "


    The two people who had just relaxed were nervous again because of arrow''s words. They looked at the puppet soldiers and saw that their faces were full of ridicule. But there''s no way. Now if you want peace, I''m afraid you really have to be beaten


    Although ello was mocking whisky and polyester when he shouted this sentence, he immediately put his heart down when he saw the expressions on the soldiers'' faces.


    Whisky and polyester are not weak. If we really want to fight head-on, maybe one or two of these soldiers should explain here.


    Now that the problem can be solved only with fists and feet, these soldiers are naturally in an absolutely safe position. It''s because it''s absolutely safe that they laugh like this. It is precisely because of their ridicule that arrow can ensure that these people really regard the violent beating that will be held later as only a violent beating, and will not think of the way to take people''s lives.


    After reaching a consensus, arrow finally breathed out.


    It''s really difficult to save people. In order to save these two "loyal" soldiers, many brain cells have died. Now even gold bullion has to be explained. The price is really not small.


    Turning his head, arrow waved to calm down his guild members.


    Then it''s time to cut the two remaining corpse eaters over there.


    Mermaid song is still very skilled in the physiological logic of the corpse eater. Cream and Brad cut one head each.


    In a moment, the corpse eater''s chest in the cream''s hand had been opened, but when he reached out and took out its heart

 Chapter 105

    "Eh?"


    Arrow was surprised and hurried forward.


    "President, look..."


    Cream''s hands were full of blood, and he held a huge heart in his hands. The upper part of the heart was gold, but the lower part was still composed of muscles. At the junction of the two, there is a faint feeling that gold is gradually growing.


    Arrow frowned and shook his head slowly. But then he thought, he still handed the heart in his hand to the puppet behind.


    "Captain, it seems that not every heart of the corpse eater is gold. There are also some in the process of transformation. "


    The puppet picked up the half meat and half gold heart, looked around, frowned and said, "so, what does this mean?"


    That means less money.


    Although ello thought so, it was impossible to speak directly. After hesitating for a moment, he sighed slightly and said, "let me say, it means that the heart of these corpse eaters is not gold at first. It may take some time... To... Nurture or something. Let''s look at the other end¡°


    As he spoke, arrow went to Brad over there. After some effort, Brad also cut open the corpse eater''s chest, and this time


    "No gold."


    Arrow frowned, sighed and said¡ª¡ª


    "The chest at this end is just some sticky rotten meat tissue. In terms of size, this head is also the smallest. It looks like a ''baby'' that has not yet grown up. "


    Since a corpse eater does not necessarily produce gold nuggets in his body, arrow''s idea of killing two white headed corpse eaters to save 1000 gold coins is obviously disillusioned.


    However, since there is disappointment, we must take advantage of this disappointment. After all, the facts are in front of us. It''s better to try to transfer our disadvantages into our own advantages than to do nothing.


    Arrow got up, turned to the puppet behind and said, "on the other hand, since there is not necessarily gold in the chest of a corpse eater, we can also take this half heart and half gold back to the count, which can also explain why we didn''t get three gold after killing three corpse eaters for so long. From this point of view, it''s better for our agreement, isn''t it? "


    The puppet captain thought for a moment. Then he took the gold from his pocket again. After hesitating for a moment, he looked back at the teammates behind him.


    Gold nuggets are not small.


    For soldiers, the money can definitely be used to enjoy for a long time.


    Now that there is a way to make a difference, instead of falling into the count''s hands, these gold nuggets might as well look at the greedy and happy eyes of those teammates behind and do something to make everyone happy.


    On this thought, the puppet captain laughed again. He put the gold back in his arms, took a cloth from the team member''s hand, wrapped the material of half gold and half heart and let the team member carry it.


    "Well, I can''t help it. President arrow, I agree with you. With this gold, it doesn''t matter if we kill more corpse eaters. After all, not every monster has gold in its chest. Well... Can we go on? "


    Looking at the puppet captain''s eyes now, arrow knew that the greedy side of the soldier''s character had been inspired.


    It''s not a bad thing, at least not now.


    Turning around and making some adjustments, arrow confirmed the physical condition, equipment, diet and water of each guild member. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Raise the torch and move on.


    Before long, the song of mermaid came to the narrow passage again.


    The faint fire light is very dazzling in this small channel. The light can even illuminate all the patterns and words on the ceiling clearly.


    All members are moving forward slowly and alert to everything.


    Especially the mermaid song, which experienced the last exploration, as Brad at the front of the team, he always holds a shield and is alert to all the unknowns in the darkness ahead.


    Around, those distorted city sculptures appeared again.


    With those words that made people look a little "strange", ello involuntarily covered his chest.


    This is the second exploration, because the last time he passed the God here and was slapped by Brad, so this time he was more alert.


    At the same time, he also warned himself not to look at the carvings on the wall, hoping to keep himself in a state of not too nervous


    ~~Come, come to me~~


    ~~I will dispel the darkness in your heart and give you the greatest gift~~


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Pa -!


    Hearing hallucination reappeared, and arrow slapped himself without hesitation. The clear sound spread far in the narrow passage, making Brad in front stop and look back. The puppet team behind also stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The whisky behind him asked.


    Arrow didn''t answer directly. He held his breath and listened silently.


    No


    Those strange whispers have disappeared.


    Is this really a auditory hallucination caused by too much mental pressure?


    Arrow looked up at the people around him and asked, "did you hear anything just now?"


    Dacron laughed. The guy rubbed his wounded shoulder and said with a smile, "I only heard you slap yourself in the face. What''s up? The president of mermaid song still has this hobby? Slap yourself for fun? "


    Arrow didn''t answer, but took a slight breath.


    When he raised his head and scanned the carvings on the surrounding walls again, he determined that his mental state should not be nervous enough to produce hallucinations, and then said, "it''s all right, let''s move on. There is a big hole in front, there is a huge pool, and there may be many corpse eaters stationed there. The corpse eater Wang may also be there just now. We must be careful. "


    Now that arrow is all right, the crowd moves on.


    But as he walked, ello''s heart was still worried about the voice whispering in his mind just now.


    What the hell is that?


    What can dispel the darkness in your heart?


    If you really reach that thing, what will that thing... Take as a gift... Give it to yourself?


    The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand it. When he was about to reach the exit of the tunnel, arrow shook his head, put all these ideas behind his head and focused on the situation in front of him.


    Get out of the tunnel... However, the current situation makes ello feel a little different.


    The first is the problem of light.


    The last time I came, the whole ceiling was covered with some luminous moss like stars. Although these lights didn''t reach and shine here like day, at least people can see the size of the hole in the pool.


    But now, it is dark here. The torches in the hands of several people can only illuminate the nearby area of about 20 meters, but there is no way to illuminate the distant place at all.


    "Be careful¡°


    There was no light, and I didn''t know how many corpse eaters were hidden in the darkness, which made arrow a little nervous and whispered.


    Brad, cream, coco and buffy also raised their vigilance and made a defensive posture. Although whisky and Dacron had never been here, they could not help raising their weapons and standing next to the members of the guild when they saw that arrow was so nervous.


    However, the puppet team behind did not show an expression of facing the enemy. As the captain, the puppet waved to a member behind him. The member nodded, then took out a scroll from his equipment pocket, opened it, and gently scratched a few times on the scroll.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    With a slight sound, a ball of light suddenly ejected from the scroll. The light like the sun slowly rose into the air, which completely lit up the place that made arrow very nervous in one breath.


    "Scroll spell?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned, but then he showed an envious look.


    After all, it''s all money! It can seal magic in a special scroll and then use it, which means that the price of this scroll is not cheap. At least, this is definitely not something that a small guild like itself can afford every mission.


    Thinking so, ello suddenly turned his eyes to cocoa nearby.


    And the little necromancer suddenly touched arrow''s eyes, and seemed to be frightened by this serious eyes, and he was a little timid.


    But it''s no use staring at her. After all, it''s impossible for the necromancer to release this kind of light magic, right? Oh, forget it.


    Arrow withdrew his eyes from cocoa and turned to observe the whole cave.


    Different from the last time, the place originally thought to be a pool in the middle is now completely empty. Instead, it is a huge hole that seems to go directly to the abyss of the center of the earth! There are many spiral downward passages around the cavity. These passages seem to have been artificially carved, and each passage can accommodate two carriages walking side by side. It seems that this is not a simple road built only for people to pass through.


    "Oh, the iron ore pit was really deep at that time."


    The puppet went to the edge of the huge mouth of the abyss and looked down.


    Even the power of light magic can''t reach the bottom of the cave. He threw down the torch in his hand and saw that the light spot of the torch became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. No one knows how deep the huge mouth of the abyss is.


    Arrow also watched the torch fall, frowned, shook his head and said, "the water here will disappear, so it means that it should lead to the sea below. There will be a difference when the tide rises and falls. Now the situation is unknown. I suggest we retreat one after another for the time being and explore after confirming the rise and fall time of the tide here. Otherwise, when we are halfway there, the sea suddenly rises, and we will be too dangerous. "


    Unfortunately, arrow''s suggestion was rejected by the puppet captain. He could see that the captain''s eyes were full of obsession with gold bullion, and ELO really understood this feeling. After all, with their large number of people, those corpse eaters who have not become a great threat are really an easy target to deal with. If you are lucky, you can receive hundreds of gold coins at one go. Who doesn''t want to do this kind of beautiful job?


    Especially


    When a pair of familiar red light spots appeared from the spiral ladder.

 Chapter 106

    "Everybody ready, the big guy is coming."


    Without arrow''s warning, the puppet captain directly asked his members to pose for battle.


    "Squeak - squeak -¡°


    A slight gasp, and the familiar deep hoarse sound.


    Under the light of the ball of light, the corpse eater king was slowly climbing out of the huge mouth of the abyss.


    It lies on the rock wall and slowly swings its strong and powerful claws to climb up the rock wall, while it bites something in its mouth


    "Damn it."


    Brad murmured softly.


    Because when the corpse eater king turned around, people clearly saw that it had a human body in its mouth.


    The corpse eater King seems not interested in the people here, but it may be too far away. He doesn''t smell the puppet team.


    The corpse eater King climbed to the edge of the pool. After finding a slightly wide ground, he stretched out his claws to grasp the human body, bit off his head with a gentle bite and threw it aside. Then divide the body, throw away the lower body like garbage, and put the upper body next to it.


    Just as the puppet team was about to bypass the pool to attack, there was another slight cry from the surrounding walls.


    Stop and listen carefully.


    Soon, something... I don''t know what it should be called climbed out of the caves in the rock walls, came to the corpse eater king, and began to eat the lower body of the human body.


    I don''t know what to call it because those creatures look like people.


    Like the upper body of the body just treated!


    The place where the head was broken began to grow rows of fine teeth. Originally, the two human arms began to support the ground like corpse eaters, and began to become thick. Sharp claws began to grow at the end of the knuckles.


    The tail vertebrae of these "young corpse eaters" about the size of humans may not be very strong. When supporting the ground, there is no way to support the whole body like adult corpse eaters, but they have begun to play a corresponding role.


    Five heads.


    Counting carefully, a total of five young corpse eaters were eating around the human lower limb like a hungry wolf.


    ELO couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    He had expected that these corpse eaters might be changed from something, but now he saw this scene with his own eyes, which still shocked his spirit.


    Just then, cocoa tilted her head slightly and muttered softly, "it''s strange, isn''t it reasonable¡°


    Arrow looked at her: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Hearing his muttering, cocoa blushed and his head became lower. After hesitating for a moment, the little girl said softly: "well... The president''s brother and vice president once told me that even our necromancer can''t create life, let alone give the dead the power to resurrect again. Our Necromancer''s so-called manipulation of the dead... To be exact, it is just to command the power of the death element filled in the air. Although the dead body can also be operated directly, that is not an absolutely necessary factor. But... But... This... "


    The little girl pointed to the young corpse eater over there with an iron staff: "these things... Were people before? When a man has no head... He... Will die? "


    "But after death, they came back to life for some reason! This is not the power of a necromancer spell to manipulate a corpse, because these resurrected... Things... They are eating, and the dead don''t need to eat. So... Are they really alive? This... Means... It means... I once asked vice president Napa how strong the necromancer spell should be before it can give life to the dead. But the vice president scolded me, saying that giving life is the greatest power of the Supreme God, which only gives all mothers in the world. Even a necromancer cannot give anything life without the permission of the Supreme God. But... But this... "


    The next thing cocoa didn''t say. But ello could hear it and understand it.


    This means that in the depths of the mine, somewhere, there is a power that can bypass the Supreme God. This power can directly give life to the dead... Although this life has obviously changed its quality.


    Cream slightly tilted his head and said, "president, do you think... This corpse eater king may be the owner of this power?"


    But before ello could speak, the puppet team on one side could not wait and quietly walked around from the side.


    The corpse eater Wang, who was feeding the cubs over there, suddenly straightened up and looked around. Although there were no visual organs, the two luminous bodies aimed at the puppet team rushing forward after observing for a moment.


    Now that he was found, the puppet was not polite. He pulled out his sword and rushed up at once!


    "So big, how much is your heart worth? A thousand? Two thousand? Or more?! Let me have a good look¡°


    After that, the leader of the puppet, whose eyes were full of gold, jumped, and the long sword in his hand directly pointed to the heart of the corpse eater king!


    "Squeak --!"


    The corpse eater King seemed to judge that the person in front of him was the opponent who had just repelled him. He immediately made a wary hiss and turned around and swept the puppet with his tail vertebrae. At the same time, protect the small corpse eaters behind you.


    Hearing the scream, the young corpse eater immediately left the unfinished debris and quickly climbed towards the surrounding walls. When these young bodies hid in the cracks of the wall, the corpse eater king, who was fighting with the puppet team, jumped into the huge abyss and mouth again, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Chase!"


    When the puppet developed the command, his team members immediately moved down the spiral trail.


    It can only be said that the speed of this army is so fast that arrow doesn''t even have time to stop!


    "Hello! Wait for us! Don''t rush too fast! It''s too dangerous¡°


    With that, arrow also directed his guild members to catch up.


    But at the moment of moving forward, Buffy suddenly flew in front of arrow and pointed to the trembling young bodies curled up in the gap of the wall: "(goblin language) president! Don''t we kill these now? They will grow up and become more dangerous! "


    Nonsense, if you don''t grow up, how can you extract the gold in their hearts?


    Although ello thinks so, he can''t say so. At that moment, the president immediately showed a very nervous expression and said: "(goblin language) they rushed down, we must support immediately! God knows there are some terrible things below. Now in the face of the unknown, the last thing we should do is to disperse! "


    The flower demon spirit frowned. She flew up and looked again at the corpse eaters curled up in the gap of the cave with the light of the light ball. However, after seeing that arrow still led the people to follow closely, she could only fly to Brad''s shoulder waiting for her and go down with her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The huge mouth of the abyss is very deep, which means that the spiral trail will be very long.


    Arrow didn''t dare to shout loudly. He could only watch the puppet team charging down there. It seemed that he didn''t plan to go back until he earned thousands of gold coins today.


    Overhead, the power of the light ball is getting weaker and weaker, and the light is getting darker and darker.


    From the original ability to see everything, to the sight becomes blurred again.


    Finally, the mermaid song can''t sprint again because of the darkness, so it can only stop.


    "Those guys, run so fast!"


    When he stopped to dress the torch again, cream complained.


    In this regard, ello can only smile bitterly.


    Gold coins can achieve many benefits. But sometimes too much obsession with gold coins, regardless of their own danger, will become a disadvantage.


    "Don''t worry, their team is very strong, and there are eight people, which is equivalent to a small army. I think they can handle it. "


    Arrow comforted the crowd and raised the torch after it was wrapped up again.


    To tell you the truth, ello doesn''t want anything to happen to the puppet team.


    After all, I have to work when I go back. If there is an accident in the puppet team and the two troublesome figures of whisky and polyester are not dead, it will be difficult for the count to explain.


    Anyway, no businessman wants anything to happen to his bribe object.


    Torch, light it.


    But just when the weak fire dispersed the humble darkness around a little


    Coco, the necromancer, covered his mouth.


    She kept struggling and opening her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. But her mouth kept opening and closing, but she couldn''t say anything!


    What''s the matter with you


    This sentence, ello wants to speak out.


    But after he opened his mouth, he found that he couldn''t make any sound.


    The others around, cream, cocoa, Brad, whisky and polyester, each covered their throat and mouth. Each of them seemed to want to shout loudly.


    But it happened that arrow couldn''t hear a sound.


    In the huge mouth of the abyss, there was a slight sound of the wind.


    These sounds also seem to prove that he is not deaf.


    That''s when ello covered his throat and tried to adjust his breathing to think about what went wrong


    Whisky and Dacron soldiers suddenly raised their weapons and stood in front of the team with full vigilance.


    With this brand-new torch, arrow saw what was happening ahead.


    Puppet team, right there.


    However, a lizard''s lower body has more than a dozen tentacles on his upper body. Something as tall as two people is using tentacles to suppress every member of the puppet team. There is an eye at the end of the tentacle. After seeing the torch lit here in the mermaid song


    All eyes were aimed here.

 Chapter 107

    Brad''s reaction was the fastest. He immediately raised his shield in front of arrow and blocked the sight of the demon who didn''t know what it was.


    Seeing that the puppet team has been suppressed, one by one has been entangled by tentacles. Ailuo knew it was bad, but before he could think, the demon walked slowly towards this side with heavy steps and dragged the eight people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Arrow opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t make a sound. Looking back at the guild members and two soldiers behind, I saw that they were also so silent.


    No way, no voice command, which means that at this time, we must fight our own battles.


    And the result of fighting each other


    Cream, raised his sharp tooth dagger and retreated quickly. It seems that he is fully implementing the three principles of adventure.


    Cocoa couldn''t make a sound, even if she had magic, she couldn''t summon the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs. Seeing the cream retreat, she ran quickly to the top of the huge mouth of the abyss.


    Brad stood where he was, holding on to his shield, motionless, as if he were going to stalemate. Buffy on his shoulder was very hesitant. She didn''t know whether she should send out pollen or continue to avoid.


    Whisky and Dacron kept their determination as soldiers. Without looking at the guild members who acted everywhere, they rushed up with their weapons in their hands.


    In just one second, the mermaid song without command immediately became a plate of loose sand. The formation of the whole team was elongated and instantly became the worst situation.


    The devil in front was slow, but when those eyes saw the whisky and polyester rushing towards them, one of the spare tentacles suddenly ejected and shot at the whisky.


    As a soldier and soldier, whisky easily bypassed, raised his sword and cut down. But the tentacle quickly bypassed the attack of whisky and came to whisky in an instant. The huge eyes face the soldier''s eyes!


    At that moment, the whisky stopped.


    He stared at the huge eyes, as if he didn''t know what he should do and forgot who he was. The whole man relaxed his guard, and even the sword in his right hand fell with it.


    While he lost his resistance, the other tentacles of the demon rushed up, winding and suppressing the whisky like a puppet team. All this happened in just a few seconds.


    Dacron saw his teammates being controlled and immediately understood what. Seeing that the eyes of a tentacle were also coming towards his line of sight, dacron quickly turned his head.


    But when his eyes did not fall on the Warcraft, the tentacles that originally wrapped around him suddenly threw the polyester to the rock wall.


    After the impact, the soldier spit out a mouthful of blood. But even so, with his mouth wide open, he still couldn''t make a sound.


    Easily, the most powerful puppet team and two soldiers have been subdued.


    After wrapping around polyester, the demon continued to walk with heavy steps towards arrow and others.


    The fleeing cream and cocoa turned around and finally bit their teeth when they saw that their president had no action, ran over again and stood next to arrow. But for how to deal with the demon now, the two people kept shouting at ello, but they still couldn''t make a sound.


    Eyes, look here.


    More than a dozen eyes, along with those slowly creeping tentacles, are closer and larger to the mermaid song.


    Should it be war now? Or escape?


    If you encounter the usual, this is not a problem at all.


    The best way to encounter unclear demons is always to investigate, record, find weaknesses and break them.


    Adventurers will never take risks, let alone should not take risks.


    So now the best strategy should be to run away immediately. ELO believes that as long as the president sends out the action of escape, the mermaid song will be listened to. The ineffective command system will be rebuilt at this moment.


    But if you run away like this, what about the puppet team? What about whisky and polyester?


    Nothing, but also damaged the mermaid song of so many soldiers of count Kapp. Can you continue to be trusted and make money? I''m afraid this will be a big problem.


    But he really doesn''t have much time.


    The pace is still approaching. Although it is slow, its body is getting closer and bigger in the light of the fire!


    Those eyes... Those eyes that twinkle in the flames... Their pupils reveal a strange light, which seems to intend to see through the secrets of everyone''s Soul here, and deprive even the last bit of human privacy


    Click click!


    But just then, a voice suddenly broke into ello''s ear!


    It was the sound of claws scraping against the rock wall.


    After a while, a huge figure suddenly climbed up along the wall from under the spiral trail. After adjusting the position for a while, the red light-emitting organs immediately aimed at the tentacle demon!


    "Squeak! "Squeak!"


    The voice sounded, and the corpse eater king who jumped into the huge mouth of the abyss climbed up again! It waved its huge claws and immediately raised its huge claws when it was about two positions away from the tentacle demon. There was no doubt that the target was the puppet that just caused it to fall to the bottom of the valley!


    Click -!


    Instead of hitting the muscle, the claw collided with the hard rock and made a harsh sound.


    Tentacle Warcraft will take back the tentacle holding the puppet. Obviously, it is very dissatisfied with the way the corpse eater king wants to rob his prey. A tentacle immediately stretched out, and the eye was aimed at the luminous organ.


    But that''s not the visual organ of the corpse eater king.


    The corpse eater king didn''t mean to stop action. The huge corpse eater King obviously didn''t have any fear when facing the tentacle Warcraft which was obviously smaller than it. Its claws waved at the puppet again, but when it missed the target again, the corpse eater king was obviously angered. The claw raised for the third time was no longer the tentacle wrapped around the puppet, but directly waved to the tentacle Warcraft itself.


    The slow-moving tentacle demon suffered a claw on the front. In an instant, some black liquid sprayed from its torn body and fell on the corpse eater king and the puppet captain.


    These black liquids seem to have life in themselves. After contacting the puppet''s skin, they immediately drilled into his pores. But for the corpse eater king, these black liquids don''t seem to work well. After a short stay on its body, it drops to the ground.


    When attacked head-on, Warcraft immediately released all its tentacles and turned to face the corpse eater king. It is no longer necessary to control the tentacles of prey. Obviously, the flexibility has increased greatly! The body of the corpse eater king was quickly entangled by tentacles, and many eyes began to focus on the two luminous organs again.


    Such a pause led the corpse eater Wang to regain the initiative. With a hard sweep of its tail vertebrae, its huge body fell towards the rear and fell again along the spiral trail towards the bottom of the huge mouth of the abyss. Because those tentacles were wrapped around it, the tentacle Warcraft was rolled down together until it entered the endless darkness and continued to fight in a place that human beings do not know at present.


    And when the tentacle fell


    "Wow --!"


    Cocoa, who had been holding for a long time, suddenly shouted as if she had been liberated.


    Arrow looked at Cocoa, then at the two invisible Warcraft that had completely fallen into the darkness, and immediately stretched out his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Save people!"


    With the command, the morale on the faces of the mermaid song immediately increased! They ran quickly to the collapsed puppet team over there, whisky and polyester.


    After some examination, arrow breathed a little relieved.


    The members of the puppet team are still alive, but one by one they seem to be stunned and don''t move with their eyes open. On the contrary, polyester woke up faster after being hit hard. After seeing Brad in front of him, the tension on his face was relieved slightly.


    "Damn it... What''s that? What happened to us? "


    Ello reached out and patted whisky''s face. He smiled at polyester''s complaint and said, "I''ve had a nightmare."


    With Brad''s help, dacron stood up slightly, frowned and said, "to this extent, can you still laugh?"


    Arrow: why not? At least we''re still alive. And it proves two other things. Hello, can you speak? "


    After being slapped twice by arrow, whisky seems to be slowly recovering. He raised his hand over his eyes and tried to shake his head, as if he had just suffered a great mental disaster.


    Polyester: "what''s up?"


    Arrow: "first, we were all speechless just now. It''s obviously because of the monster. I don''t know what the monster did to us. Maybe it''s a kind of forbidden magic? And this magic should still be scope. After all, we were speechless before the Warcraft found us at the beginning. "


    "But after that, we heard the voice of the corpse eater king. Perhaps the voice system of the corpse eater does not rely on the vocal cords, but on the friction of internal muscles. This means that the monster''s forbidden magic can''t prohibit all sounds, but can only prohibit some creatures, such as our human voices¡°


    Polyester: "so? What does that mean? "


    Arrow smiled: "I haven''t thought of it yet, but it''s always good to know more about demons. Ah, whisky, can you speak now? "

 Chapter 108

    Whisky nodded slightly. He struggled to get up, shook his head and said, "I feel... I seem to have a long nightmare. How long has it been since I was trapped? "


    Arrow: about less than a minute


    Whisky exclaimed slightly, "less than a minute?! God... I thought it was a long time ago. I thought I had married my fiancee. Even our children have grown up and are ready to marry their own wife... "


    Arrow: you''d better have a rest, but you''d better hurry. We must recover as soon as possible and leave


    After adjusting the whisky, arrow went to the puppet team over there. Cream and cocoa have now awakened several team members. It seems that their experience is not much different from that of whisky.


    "Hey, you haven''t finished yet!"


    Polyester seemed to be a lot of things. Holding the wall, he said, "what''s the second one? You know two pieces of information just now! "


    Article 2?


    The second is that members of their guild will immediately mess up after losing their command. There is no way to form. After losing the command system, they can quickly make correct judgment and execute instructions.


    Although ello felt that the combat effectiveness of his guild members should be much higher than that at the beginning, he didn''t get much exercise at the spiritual level.


    The most appropriate example is just facing the tentacle Warcraft. It seems that the Warcraft is not much better than the corpse eater Wang, but when facing the unknown, the team was immediately dispersed, resulting in the direct loss of two front row soldiers with the strongest combat effectiveness.


    But it''s understandable. After all, the corpse eater is an old customer. His family members are familiar with it and know when and what to do. But in the face of "new customers", I think there will be confusion... Well, although I can understand it, I still don''t want to accept this state.


    However, the second tip can''t be told to outsiders like this. The problems of your guild will always be handled well by your guild.


    Therefore, ello just smiled now, but he was deaf and no longer responded to polyester''s questions.


    "Hey, how do you feel? Can you walk? "


    Arrow came to the puppet and shouted. But he was careful not to touch him.


    After a while, the puppet now wakes up slowly. Just like whisky, he covered his head and looked very tired in his eyes, as if he had finished his two lives.


    "OK. Where am I? What am I going to do? "


    At this moment, arrow clearly saw that the puppet captain''s eyes were no longer eager for gold, but full of a deep sense of burnout.


    "We are cleaning this gold mine," said arrow with a smile. "We will reply to the count later."


    The puppet captain was stunned on the spot and seemed to hesitate about this answer. After a long time, he finally regained his consciousness, showed a general that he finally remembered something very old, and nodded.


    Turning around, I saw that the members of the puppet team were awake now, but they were still at a loss. However, the current situation does not allow these members time to think carefully. Arrow waved his hand: "if you want to wake up, you''d better wake up after we''re safe. Now we need to go back immediately. Now! "


    Now all the members of the puppet team have no backbone. In this case, since I heard what arrow said, I can do it without thinking.


    After the agreement, they set out immediately, and the party quickly returned along the original road. After a long journey, they finally came out of the mine.


    A hole, the eye is already a starry sky.


    Arrow took a deep breath and felt the fresh air again. It felt so comfortable!


    When the soldiers on duty at the entrance of the mine saw that arrow and others came out safely, they immediately went up and arranged to go down the mountain and enter the barracks.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late now. Count Kapp is already asleep.


    They had no choice but to settle for another night in the barracks, and did not report until count Kapp woke up the next day. After the report, the mermaid song returned to the guild.


    At least this adventure was completed without danger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, your excellency. Please forgive us for our rudeness and miss Margaux for our ignorance."


    Count Karp''s tent was still full of warm and fragrant smell.


    After the mermaid song left, whisky and polyester knelt before the count with a sincere look. After all, before they came in, they had been severely taught by arrow. For their fiancee and their children, they knew what to do now.


    Count Kapp still held his mistress and leaned against the soft mattress and pillow. Although I saw that the two soldiers who disobeyed me didn''t lose their arms, I lost most of my anger when I saw their embarrassed appearance and their humble attitude. Then the count turned to his young and beautiful mistress and put his hand on her chest. "What do you say?"


    The woman named Margo spread out in the count''s arms, and her smile was full of charm: "my body and mind are the count''s. If the count thinks it''s OK, I listen to the count''s everything."


    Worshipped so much by his mistress, the smile on count Kapp''s face shook the fat on his face.


    He nodded, glanced at the two people kneeling below again, waved his hand and said, "look at your dirty virtue! Get out of here! Dirty my baby''s eyes, be careful to take your head to apologize next time! "


    When they heard this, whisky and polyester finally breathed out a long breath. They got up and retreated quickly and decisively.


    After the two soldiers withdrew, the puppet captain also saluted count Kapp: "count, if there is nothing wrong, I will also withdraw."


    Count Kapp waved and the puppet captain left immediately.


    Soon, only count Kapp and his mistress were left in the warm tent.


    "Well..."


    Margo nestled in the count''s arms and said softly, "count, what''s the matter?"


    Count Karp frowned, looked out the door and said, "I don''t know what to say, this puppet... My attitude towards me this time is a little tepid. He used to look more positive. This is the next mine cave. How come even your character has changed¡°


    Margo said sweetly, "are you ill? His countess, he doesn''t look very well. "


    Count Kapp nodded, "well, so do you. It seems that there are some diseases under the mine. I heard he threw up in the camp last night... Forget it, forget him! Honey, do you think we have any new tricks to play tonight? "


    Facing count Kapp''s obscene smile, Margo gently broke free from his arms and said with a little coquettish: "Your Excellency ~ ~ ~ it''s only finished in the morning. Do you want it again? You are really great. I can''t stand your heroism ~ ~ "


    Being praised by his favorite woman for his majestic style, Kapp, an old man who is nearly 50, has obviously benefited a lot. His face was immediately full of red light, and his eyes looking at Margo obviously liked it more.


    "Your Excellency, as a little woman, I shouldn''t be involved in your major events, but I still feel that the gold mine in this mine... What are you going to do with it?"


    Count Kapp put his arm around her and said, "what shall we do? Do what you should do? Let the adventurers guild adjust and let them go down again in two days. This time I hit half a piece of gold, which is probably worth more than 100 gold coins. I want them to move faster and work harder. "


    Margo smiled and shook his head slightly at count Kapp''s idea.


    "Huh? Does my little beauty have any other ideas? "


    Margo smiled and said, "Your Excellency, you obviously have too many things to deal with every day, so you ignore these trivial things. Didn''t the short president who listened to the mermaid song say the details of this exploration? The Gold Nuggets were cut from the chest of the corpse eater. "


    Count Kapp nodded, "I know, what''s the matter?"


    Margo went around the count and put his hands around him. His huge and soft chest was tightly close to the back of the count''s head and continued with a soft voice: "in this case, can we catch the corpse eater king and lock him up? As far as I know, there are still many death row prisoners in your Excellency''s territory? It''s too wasteful to hang these dead prisoners one by one. If you can throw these dead prisoners to the corpse eater king, and then they all become corpse eaters and grow up, until their hearts are all turned into gold nuggets... Hee hee, Congratulations, your excellency, you will soon have a gold nugget farm ~ ~ "


    As soon as the idea came out, count Kapp''s eyes lit up in an instant! He nodded and said, "yes! Yeah, yeah! You are worthy of being my little beauty. Your idea is really great! "


    Margo smiled: "in this way, your excellency, you don''t have to condescend to stay in such a small rural place all the time, and you can go back to your territory. I felt that this country smelling of cow dung even on the road did not match your noble body, your excellency. "


    Once again, the smile on count Kapp''s face bloomed completely. He nodded again and again, reached out and gently pinched Margo''s chin, smiled and said, "so, my little baby is smart ~ ~ ~! Well, yes, nugget farm! Really good! And when we run out of death row prisoners, we can use those prisoners who dare to disobey me. And the Dalits! If these Dalits knew that they could become a large piece of gold that they could not earn in their life, they would be happy to take the initiative to devote themselves! Little beauty, you gave me such a good idea. What do you want? Just say it! "


    Margo blushed and kissed the count on the cheek: "you are so smart. I really like the count so much ~ ~ ~! As long as you can continue to be with the count, it is better than any reward~~~¡°


    With this soft whisper, count Kapp smiled even more freely.


    These laughter gradually spread out of the tent, and I don''t know whether it can spread to the depths of the mine cave and be listened to by the darkness

 Chapter 109

    The guild is busy as usual.


    At this time, money naturally comes faster.


    But don''t get me wrong, it''s not that Mermaid songs make more money. For this mission, the only harvest of mermaid song is the two gold coins exchanged for the heart of half gold and half meat. Although ello thinks he should get more... Think about the first task and adjust it first.


    Really happy is the whole Pelican town.


    As soon as they returned to the guild, they immediately saw the mayor of round cheese and several villagers talking and laughing around the counter over there. As a housekeeper, Napa was full of resentment on her face. As soon as she saw that arrow and others over there came back, the cat immediately dropped the pen rolled on its tail, waved its claws and floated up: "I don''t write, don''t write! The president is back. Go to the Lord if you have any questions! Over there, come on! Don''t delay my sleep! "


    Arrow smiled and asked his family members to rest and adjust. He put down his things and handed them to cocoa and walked behind the counter.


    Round cheese''s face smiled like a cake full of cream. He happily led other townspeople to entrust various tasks. When he arrived, he kept thanking arrow.


    This is not difficult to understand.


    Originally, the army came to Pelican Town, which made the town a little nervous. But once the mermaid song shows friendship with the military, the town that is also friendly with the mermaid song can naturally be liberated from this tension.


    Moreover, no matter how strong the army is, it is also composed of people. Since it is human, there is business naturally.


    During the three days when the army is stationed, those soldiers who are not on duty will naturally stroll around the town, buy something and eat and drink. Although there is no special entertainment in the town, the town is remote and the surrounding environment is very good. In addition, it can provide some drinks and food, which is a good place to relax.


    It is precisely because of this that the market in the town, which had begun to be quiet, is now bustling again. When people are busy, more money will be transferred, and naturally more work will be done. In the final analysis, this is due to the friendly relationship between the mermaid song and the army. The radiation effect brought by this is naturally enough to make the mayor and the villagers happy.


    Deal with all the entrustments quickly and post them on the bulletin board. When arrow sent the mayor away, he stretched and rubbed his shoulder.


    When Napa saw that the man had finally finished walking, she yawned greatly, floated to ello''s head, lay down and said, "how''s the task this time? How much did you make? "


    Ailuo sighed, smiled helplessly and said, "not much, just two gold coins. However, what we have encountered is very troublesome. "


    Napa: trouble


    Arrow nodded and then simply told Napa what had happened in the underground mine.


    After that, he asked, "do you know what this kind of thing with a lizard''s lower body and upper body full of all kinds of tentacles with eyes is? Although the museum atlas I saw in the school library itself is not complete, the appearance of this creature is really a little strange. "


    The cat''s ears drooped slightly and its tail swayed from side to side with a little hesitation.


    After thinking for a moment, the cat shook his head slightly after all, and his head just lay on arrow''s hat and said, "it''s really strange. I don''t know if there are such Warcraft... However, there are many kinds of Warcraft in the world. I''ve sealed myself for so many years. It''s not surprising that there are any new varieties during this period."


    After a pause, Napa stretched out her claw, patted arrow on the forehead and said, "Hey, have you thought about what to do? Since the pool will drop suddenly, it is difficult to ensure that this demon will not appear in your environment of hunting corpse eaters next time. "


    Referring to the corpse eater, ello also frowned and looked very embarrassed: "when it comes to the corpse eater, I thought I already knew it well, but now think about it, the answer to this kind of Warcraft is no less than the new Warcraft."


    "When I first saw it, this kind of Warcraft lived by eating bloody insects. After eating human flesh for the first time, it seems that they still show surprising movements. But in this way, who created these corpse eaters at the beginning? From the evolution of corpse eaters, they must have been human at the beginning, but what happened to this kind of human? Finally, it becomes this state... "


    "In addition, the corpse eater king can make a sound when fighting tentacle Warcraft. Why on earth is this? If the forbidden word effect of tentacle Warcraft can only block the sound from human mouth, why did this function need to exist at the beginning? After all, there are few human beings in that abyss? "


    While asking questions, ello thought for himself. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "Tentacle Warcraft didn''t want to attack the corpse eater king at first, but didn''t want to be robbed. At the beginning, the corpse eater king was not hostile to tentacle Warcraft, just against the puppets who had attacked it before. Later, after the two sides had differences, they became hostile and attacked each other. But in this case, there should be no dispute between these two Warcraft before we enter. They live in their own fields and have nothing to do with each other. "


    "In this way, we can explain why the forbidden effect of tentacle Warcraft has no effect on the corpse eater king. Because they are not enemies themselves, tentacle Warcraft does not need to target the corpse eater king. And from the moment when the two sides fought, the tentacle Warcraft pointed their eyes at the light-emitting organs of the corpse eater king, it can be seen that they really had no experience of fighting each other before. "


    "But if so..."


    At this point, ello''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, and the smile he had hung on the corner of his mouth now disappeared.


    Napa noticed something strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Arrow thought again and confirmed that there should be no problem with his idea. Then he nodded and said, "since the attack mode of tentacle Warcraft is not aimed at the corpse eater king, there are only two possibilities."


    "First, under the huge mouth of the abyss, there is a passage to other human gathering areas. In this way, it can explain the origin of the human bodies previously found in the pit. Because it wants to attack humans, tentacle Warcraft has the power to prohibit humans from making sounds. "


    "And the second point..."


    "There is a more powerful existence under the tentacle Warcraft, where it overlaps with its chassis. And this existence belongs to the existence that can make sound or language, and rely on this ability to produce powerful power. It is to deal with this more terrible existence that tentacle Warcraft will evolve the power of prohibition. "


    Napa''s ears suddenly stood up and seemed very surprised. The cat leaned slightly towards the front of the hat: "Hey, how are you so sure that existence will be stronger? Can''t it be the prey of this tentacle Warcraft? "


    Arrow smiled bitterly and said, "if what exists deeper in the huge mouth of the abyss happens to be the prey of this tentacle Warcraft, how can it come up? We found that its position is not far from the entrance of the giant mouth of the abyss, that is to say, it has climbed up for a long time. If it is really a sudden increase in prey, how can it climb up? Go deeper, right. In this way, only when the existence suddenly becomes stronger, or the number suddenly becomes more, it is enough to squeeze the living space of the tentacle Warcraft, which forces it to climb up. "


    "Although I don''t understand tentacle Warcraft, a creature will not leave the most basic behavioral logic if it wants to survive. For Warcraft without the concept of material exchange, their economic interests should be the amount of food and not threatened by natural enemies. When their own economic interests are damaged, there are two reactions: one is to grab back, and the other is to stop loss withdrawal in time to prevent greater damage. Therefore, from the perspective of economics, I prefer that the forbidden effect of tentacle Warcraft comes from the second possibility. "


    After hearing ELO''s analysis, Napa could only say that she was not satisfied.


    However, analysis alone is not enough. There must be solutions.


    "So Ariel, next time I go to the mine, I''ll come with you¡°


    Before Napa finished, Ariel continued to touch the cat''s fur, smiled and said, "did you forget? The vice president will continue to be stationed in the Guild Headquarters. "


    Although she said so many times, Napa sighed when she saw that she still didn''t get the consent of her peers: "do you have a way to deal with this Warcraft¡°


    Ello threw his mouth away and said, "what can I do... But I can''t say. But I already know some of the ways this thing attacks. Maybe it can solve my problems. "


    Napa: how to attack


    Arrow: "it will first wrap its tentacles around its target, then look at the target''s eyes with its eyes and make it faint. I found that when polyester turned its head and didn''t look at it, its action suddenly became rough and became a direct attack. And from the beginning, before we lit the torch, the Warcraft didn''t seem to find us. In other words, the Warcraft is different from the corpse eater, who doesn''t need light at all. It needs light to attack the target. And after you can''t see the target''s eyes, you won''t bind your tentacles, but beat people directly. "


    Napa thought, "well... It can be analyzed in this way, but what can this explain?"


    Arrow: "prove that you can''t look at him when you fight him, and try not to expose the light. Attack in the dark."


    Hearing this, Napa was so funny and angry that she shook her head and said, "it''s nonsense! I''ll forget it. You humans can''t see the target and don''t want light when attacking the target? Do you think your guild has such a good configuration? "


    In this regard, arrow just smiled. Although there is no special lineup, if you think about it carefully, there may be a way... But the biggest problem at present is not the tentacle Warcraft, but the more terrible existence below the tentacle Warcraft.


    When Napa saw that ello didn''t speak, her tail shook listlessly and said, "I haven''t thought of how to deal with tentacle Warcraft. As a result, there was another stronger thing in a deeper place... Ariel, I think this gold mine is becoming more and more evil. Are you sure you want to continue to explore¡°


    In fact, it goes without saying that ello has been thinking about it these two days.


    Originally, I met the corpse eater when my strength was not strong enough, but I couldn''t kill it successfully and bring back one or two pieces of gold. When the strength can cope, it is found that not every of these corpse eaters has a gold heart. And now the more we explore the gold mine, the more we can perceive that there are many dangers in it. Is it worth continuing to explore the gold mine?


    But if you give up the exploration of gold, how can you earn a thousand gold coins in three years?


    In addition


    Now, arrow began to doubt the reliability of the source of his gold mine information.


    Such a dangerous gold mine is obviously not a place that ordinary adventurers can step into casually.


    But in this case, when he knew the news of the gold mine, the messenger didn''t seem so flustered. That man seems to be an ordinary farmer. He doesn''t have any strong combat effectiveness, and there should be no strong forces behind him.


    But in this case, how on earth did this person know the news of the gold mine?


    How did you safely dig the gold as a sample out of the chest of those powerful and terrible corpse eaters and present it to your majesty?


    The more he thought about the answer, even arrow began to feel that his head began to hurt.


    He covered his temples and rubbed them slightly.


    At present, no matter how you think, there is no way. There is still too little intelligence information in your hands after all. Let''s wait until we have more experience and have a more comprehensive grasp of the information of this mine.


    At least now we can judge that we don''t have to go to the huge mouth of the abyss. We just have to wait for a while to kill the corpse eater and dig his heart. If you think so, the job seems OK.


    As the sun rose, the guild members went out to complete the task, and arrow began to complete his work as president.


    Draw a map and mark the information at each key location of the map.


    When drawing the huge mouth of the abyss, it specially marked the possibility of rising and falling tide.


    At the thought of rising tide and falling tide, ello regretted that he had not set a marker next to the huge mouth of the abyss. If he went again next time, he would still set one, so that he could know when the tide was rising and when it was falling.


    After drawing the map, he picked up another piece of paper and began to draw the shape of tentacle Warcraft with his impression.


    Well, the painter is still like that, but you can see each other''s concept more or less, so as not to appear too panic when you meet him for the first time.


    After painting, he closed his eyes and thought for a while... Well, that''s the name.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Demon: swallower


    Size: 3 meters to 3.5 meters. Two adults are tall


    Feeding habits: no eating scene was observed, but the behavior of actively attacking humans was observed. It is speculated that there is the possibility of eating meat or rot. No eating mouth was observed, which may be by melting the body after injecting corrosive liquid and opening the eating mouth for inhalation.


    Environment: under the mouth of the abyss, there is no light environment


    Appearance: the lower body is a lizard with two feet and a tail, which becomes a triangular support. The upper body will split from the abdomen to form several tentacles with strong contraction and extension ability, and there are eye like organs at the end of the tentacles.


    Habit: single action is observed at present, and the possibility of group action is not ruled out. It is sensitive to light and can be observed in battle. If there is no light, it will not find creatures lurking in the dark. However, because it is very sensitive to light, it will first capture the luminous body or light gathering area on any hostile creature or target. For humans, it is the eye, which will take the lead in attacking human eyes. First bind the human with the flexibility of the tentacle, and then use the eyes at the end of the tentacle to look directly at the human eyes to reconstruct the target into syncope and coma.


    However, if you can''t touch the spotlight such as the eyes on the target, but you can still see the target, you will change the previous mild process of uniform, winding, suppression and coma, but directly whip the target with powerful tentacles, which is very powerful.


    Will use some way to make people in a certain area within their own range lose their language ability. The estimated distance is about 20 meters.


    After the tentacle is cut off, it does not seem to have a pain effect on it. It will not retreat immediately, but will speed up the attack. After the tentacle breaks, it will spray some black liquid, which will penetrate into the skin in contact with human skin. I don''t know what effect it will produce for the time being.


    Strength: strong strength, fearless physique, special range, silence ability and charm ability.


    Weakness: no obvious weakness has been found for the time being, but according to its habits, it is necessary to detect the position of the other party as soon as possible before fighting, and use the darkness to approach quickly. Before being observed and attacked, try not to look at their eyes and close their eyes if possible. But this is very demanding for adventurers.


    In addition, since it is unknown what effect the swallowing body fluid has, do not use chopping and stabbing weapons in battle. Visually, its tentacles are very soft. The attack target should aim at its lower body as much as possible, and the attack method should be mainly blunt or binding combat.


    Coping style: using dark magic to expand the light barrier is the best way to deal with it. If not, be sure to use blunt tools and elemental magic. Close your eyes immediately after being bound by tentacles. Although you will be injured by a certain blow, you can avoid falling into fainting immediately. Minimize the loss of combat effectiveness.


    Demon strength evaluation: monomer, strong threat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After writing the swallower''s magic atlas, arrow stretched out.


    Unknowingly, the sky has darkened, and the day is almost over.


    Looking at the guild members who have completed the task one after another, ello glanced at the magic atlas written by himself again.


    "Well, all right."


    Be prepared and think of ways to deal with it. At least you''ll have a better heart next time, won''t you?


    ¡ª¡ªOn November 8, 1381, board expenses: - 4 Silver and 2 copper, sundries Commission: 6 silver and 7 iron, student meals: - 1 gold and 2 silver, tuition and miscellaneous expenses: 3 gold and 6 silver, gold mine income: 2 gold, Money Laundering: 3 gold, salary: - 5 silver and 6 copper, balance: 107 gold, 5 silver, 2 copper and 5 iron (stolen money expenditure: - 6 gold, stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)

 Chapter 110

    The sun rises, another beautiful day.


    The feeling of working smoothly is always so beautiful, especially when watching those coins jingle and fall into your pocket.


    While calculating accounts, arrow felt a little excited about the huge revenue in these two days.


    It seems that even if you don''t go to the mine, as long as the army is stationed here, there will be more people. When there are more people, there will naturally be more work. Especially the adventurer guild like yourself. You need people wherever you go, don''t you?


    Alas, I only hate my guild. There are still too few people! Think about other people''s guild, which has hundreds of permanent members. When such a guild president goes out, he feels that he has face.


    Calculate the account, and arrow closed the account book with a smile on his face.


    But just when he looked at the sun and planned to go to the kitchen to cook dinner and entertain those members who had been busy all day to go home for dinner


    A man hurried in from the door, waved his head left and right, and ran towards ello.


    "Oh! Sir whisky! "


    Arrow is still thinking about the adjustment of these two days. The army should be able to arrange to go to the mine again, right? It was no surprise to him that whisky appeared.


    But then when he saw the apparently tight face of whisky, ello immediately knew - trouble.


    "President arrow, has the puppet captain come to you?"


    When he ran to the counter, the whisky covered his face, which surprised arrow.


    He didn''t even react for a moment. He shook his head blankly and said, "no, I haven''t seen him since the camp separated three days ago. What''s the matter?"


    Whisky seemed a little nervous and anxious. He stamped his feet, rubbed his hands and said, "there''s nothing here... You should be the most unlikely place for him to come? None of this... Where has he gone? "


    With that, whisky was about to turn and go out.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, arrow turned his eyes and immediately stopped: "what''s going on? Did the captain lead the soldiers away or something? "


    Whisky stood at the door of the guild, looked at the street outside, didn''t know where to look for it for a moment, hesitated for a moment and said, "he''s missing! His team members are still waiting for gold, but this guy suddenly disappeared two days ago! That''s good. Everyone thought he ran away with that piece of gold! "


    "But when I searched his house later, I found that the gold was well placed in the box under the bed. His team members were not in a hurry. Their team leader absconded with money, but after a day, seeing that their team leader still didn''t come back, they thought something might have happened and began to look for him in the whole camp. But until now, I can''t find it anywhere. "


    Arrow thought for a moment and said with a little hesitation, "will he... Run into the mine alone and want to hunt the corpse eater and get gold?"


    Whisky rubbed his hands, nodded and said, "we thought so, but later we saw that his equipment and swords were well placed. It didn''t look like going out to fight. I don''t believe he can tear the corpse eater with his bare hands. Besides, the weather is getting colder and colder now. In this case, a person ran outside for three days and didn''t come back. Our whole camp will be noisy! "


    "Anyway, the puppet captain is also count Kapp''s confidant. You think, a confidant suddenly disappeared out of thin air without even telling the count. The things in this can be big or small! So now the count was very angry and asked to get this guy back quickly! For this, the count even offered 100 gold coins as a reward. "


    This is indeed a big problem.


    The sudden disappearance of a confidant only represents two possibilities.


    One is that his confidants are suddenly solved. Since the other party can solve your confidants unknowingly, it means that others can solve you easily. Solving the behavior of your confidants is undoubtedly a warning that you are not allowed to do something or must do something.


    The other is that the trusted defector who knows too many secrets and scandals has turned to the camp of hostile forces with a lot of bad news.


    No matter which of the above situations, this represents a big problem now! In contrast, ello thought that now the count of Karp should prefer that the puppet captain rolled into the gold mine when he was drunk and was torn to pieces by the corpse eater.


    "Well, it''s really a big problem."


    Just as he was talking, Brad, Buffy, cocoa and cream outside the door also came home from work. As soon as cream entered the door, he said, "president, what''s going on outside? There are soldiers everywhere... Ah. "


    After seeing the whisky here, the cream stopped talking. Especially when they saw the dignified eyes of their president, they all knew that the current situation was not good.


    "Clean up and let''s go out and find someone. The count spent a hundred gold coins asking us to bring back the missing puppet. "


    "Puppets? The soldier who looks bad tempered and greedy? "


    When it comes to puppets, cocoa''s complexion is not very good-looking. It''s not surprising that the little girl didn''t seem to give a good face to someone with a little identity. From another point of view, is this little girl a very power hating child?


    Arrow nodded: "anyway, we can''t get along with money. I know everyone has worked hard all day, but please work harder and work harder. If I earn these 100 gold coins, I will give you a bonus. "


    Money is second to this task.


    More importantly, the disappearance of puppets is also a trouble for arrow.


    As I said before, every businessman doesn''t want anything to happen to his bribery object, because it represents the reconstruction of the relationship network and great instability.


    Therefore, the guild really wants to find this person as soon as possible.


    Simply clean up. Ello put on his equipment bag, food and water. When everyone''s equipment was also worn, he immediately followed whisky out of the guild and went to the military camp.


    As soon as you walk into the street, you can immediately feel the tension of the surrounding atmosphere. The soldiers who came and went were conducting various inspections, almost door-to-door searches, and every townsman who had not time to go home would be stopped and asked. According to this inspection, it will take about ten minutes to walk a hundred meters.


    With whisky leading the way and the name of the official cooperation association, the mermaid song walked out of the town all the way, got on the carriage and went to the camp.


    As soon as we entered the camp, the tension became stronger.


    Whisky pointed to count Kapp''s tent over there and said, "let''s talk to the count first?"


    "No, we don''t have time. Let''s find someone first."


    Since arrow said so, whisky also took the people to the camp of the puppet team. After talking with the team members, arrow found that they didn''t know much. Look at the tent where the puppets live now. The things in it really didn''t move. It looks like it suddenly disappeared.


    "Well..."


    Arrow squatted in the camp and looked at the messy bed.


    The cream in the back came up and said, "it looks like he suddenly got up and left while he was sleeping? Did the captain suddenly think of something? "


    Arrow thought for a moment and said, "since it''s midnight, the toilet should be the most likely. Sir whisky, have you checked the toilet? "


    Whisky: "yes, I''ve looked for all the places I should look for. I''m afraid we''ve seen the toilet several times in the past three days, but unless this guy directly fell into the cesspit and drowned, where can he go?


    Arrow shook his head: "in a word, I''d better go to the bathroom first. HMM... by the way, how are you doing with your health work? "


    Whisky: "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Arrow smiled: "nothing. I just feel that your camp has no taste. Generally speaking, there is always a strange smell in the place where so many people gather. "


    With these words, arrow regretted a little. Because whisky is now looking at himself with a strange look.


    HMM... maybe men don''t think the smell of sweat when many men gather together is a strange smell?


    Seeing this, ello quickly changed the topic: "in a word, go and see the toilet first."


    After leaving the tent, led by whisky, the people came to a pit on the east side of the camp. The dry latrines here are simply surrounded by wood and cloth. Next to it were piles of excavated earth, which was buried directly after the work.


    Now, the sky is very dark, and torches are lighting up in the camp. But such light is obviously inconvenient to search around. Moreover, the dry toilet is only surrounded by a piece of cloth. It doesn''t look like a person can hide in it for three days.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Just as arrow hesitated to go in and have a look, a slight voice sounded from afar.


    Turning his head, he saw a small hooked toothed mouse hiding in the dark of the fire. After seeing arrow and others looking at it, the hooked toothed mouse not only didn''t escape, but rushed to the toilet and got into the curtain at once. It seemed that it was going to be stationed in the dry toilet.


    "Coco, summon your dead soldiers."


    Coco was stunned, but still waved the staff.


    Soon, the dead soldiers holding the rainbow sword were ready. Arrow pointed to the curtain and said, "open it, be careful."


    Cocoa nodded and the staff moved slightly. The dead soldiers quickly walked forward, stretched out their bony hands and pulled off the shielding curtain.


    No problem.


    Behind the curtain is a dry toilet covered with wood. When it is convenient, open the wood, throw in sand and then cover the wood. This indigenous toilet is often used during the March.


    Whisky was puzzled: "President arrow, what do you want to do? Anyway, we haven''t dug much into this pit. It''s impossible for puppets to hide there? "


    Arrow shook his head and pointed to the board: "coco, be careful, lift the board and force the hook tooth mouse out¡°


    At the same time, he turned to the whisky and said, "generally speaking, the little Warcraft like the hooked toothed mouse wants to run away immediately after seeing us humans. But just now the one ran into the cesspit closer to us in front of us. I bet there''s something in it. Coco, do it! "


    Cocoa nodded, and she didn''t dare to be careless under arrow''s instructions. The dead soldiers over there put on a fighting posture, stretched out their rainbow lightsaber and slowly approached the board. When the blade is only about half a meter away from the board, the rainbow lightsaber fiercely stabbed out, picked up the board and inserted it in at the same time!


    The rainbow lightsaber with flame attribute immediately becomes a volcano in this small cesspit! But in an instant, the black hook toothed rat gushed out of that small hole and fled to the East like a tide!


    The number of Hooker rats that suddenly broke out like an army really startled everyone!


    Even cocoa, who performed magic from a distance, couldn''t help jumping behind arrow and didn''t dare to look.


    The whisky was frozen on the spot. Until all the hooker rats ran away, he clenched his teeth, squeezed his fist and said fiercely, "what did those guys eat! So many hook toothed mice are hiding here? And what kind of food does the sanitation work in the camp eat? "


    Compared with the anger of whisky, arrow watched the escape direction of the hooked toothed mice carefully.


    Although a small group ran in different directions, most of the hook toothed mice undoubtedly fled to the East as if they had a fixed target.


    "Go!"


    Ello didn''t wait for the mice to finish running. He immediately led the team to the East.


    This makes whisky a little confused again. At this time, dacron, who had just gone out to find someone, heard the whisky shouting here and immediately ran over and asked, "why? Your fiancee came to see you? "


    Seeing polyester, whisky thought that all the people of the mermaid song guild had run away. He just wanted to chase, but now it''s completely late at night. It''s completely dark in front of him. Where is the shadow of the mermaid song?


    "Damn it! Where have they gone? "


    "Ah? Who? Who went where? "


    "Mermaid song! They just ran that way! Chase those mice! "


    "Over there Well, it''s dark. I can''t see anything. What''s over there? "


    "It''s the shining forest! I don''t know when they want to chase these mice so late. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although whisky and polyester did not keep up, the speed of mermaid song did not slow down.


    Ello thinks he''s running around with the guild these days. His physical strength should be much better, right?


    However, it is particularly obvious that the members of his family should be counted. Brad has become a strong soldier with obvious muscle lines from the beginning. The body shape of cream is very streamlined, and the speed is much faster than when we first met.


    If you want to say full, it''s only cocoa. This little girl is a magic envoy. She doesn''t do any running and strength exercises at ordinary times. Her speed is a little slow. But the dead soldiers closely followed her and stretched out their hands to hold her so that she would not fall too far behind.


    Soon the mermaid song followed the hooked toothed rats to the edge of the shining forest.


    Under the night, the whole shining forest looks more like a dark forest. Some faint lights that could be seen during the day have now disappeared, leaving only a thick darkness.


    Squeak squeak¡ª¡ª


    The hooked toothed mice rushed into the forest without looking back. It seemed that they had some kind of goal rather than running away.


    Seeing this, arrow waved his hand: "go, but be careful. Now there may be other problems besides being careful of shrem. Anyone who finds anything strange should report it immediately. "


    The crowd nodded, United and walked slowly into the shining forest.


    The dense branches and leaves blocked all the light, and the world ahead became more and more unpredictable.


    Arrow pricked up his ears and tried to listen to the sounds that shrem might make in his surroundings. At the same time, we are also careful whether there will be other things rushing out in these dark depths.


    Under the vigilance of the public, some shrems did not pose any threat to their team.


    After walking for half an hour


    "Look!"


    Buffy flew high and suddenly stretched out her finger to the front, looking very anxious!


    Brad quickly turned around and went forward with a shield in front. Soon, people saw some "anomalies" in front of them.


    There, there''s light!


    And it''s not the light of a torch!


    Seeing the sudden light, ello immediately slowed down the steps of the people and moved forward slowly with absolute vigilance.


    People hold their breath. The closer they get, the more creepy sounds they get into people''s ears!


    Those are some painful breathing sounds, more like the roaring sound of suffering!


    There is a man suffering ahead, and it is some very terrible pain!


    Slowly, slowly, these voices were finally no longer blurred by the barrier of the forest, and clearly transmitted to ello''s ears.


    And the real reason for the light has finally emerged in front of everyone.


    It was a light ball, like a small sun, suspended at the height of three people, illuminating this area.


    "Ah --!!! Kill me... Kill me! "


    Muppets are screaming in the middle of a slightly empty woodland.


    He doesn''t look like a normal person now. His shoulders and arms are melting like wax. Some melted substances drip on the ground and spread out into a pool of black grease. Because of this melting, his whole person looks very deformed. His feet are eight inside because of pain. His body is bent. As long as his facial features are accompanied by a painful howl, they will produce a little smell.


    And worse


    Those hook toothed mice.


    They seem to have found some very strange food and rush towards the puppet. Some hook toothed mice immediately turned over and kicked their legs and died after a bite, but some hook toothed mice continued to rush up and continue to bite or eat the human grease on the ground.


    "Let me help you!"


    Seeing the current tragedy of the puppet captain, Brad quickly put down his shield and wanted to come up to help disperse the hook toothed rat.


    "Don''t go there!"


    But just then, a slightly old voice came from the side.


    Arrow looked back and saw a priest dressed up. A middle-aged man about 40 years old was holding a priest''s staff, reciting light magic and drinking Brad''s recklessness.

 Chapter 111

    What happened at present surprised arrow.


    He reached out to stop Brad, looked at the still screaming puppet over there and said, "how''s he... Doing?"


    The expression of the middle-aged priest didn''t seem to mean that the situation would get better. After drinking back and others came forward, he began to concentrate on maintaining the physical condition of the puppet in front of him.


    Although arrow didn''t know magic, he still felt a little warm for the gentle light shown at the front of the priest''s staff.


    But even though the priest was trying to maintain it, there was an endless stream of hook toothed mice around him. Many of them died, but a few survived, and then ran like crazy deeper into the shining forest and disappeared.


    "Brad, cream, coco, let''s kill the hooktoothed rats first."


    Arrow gave instructions and then looked at the middle-aged priest over there. The priest did not speak, but turned his head, smiled slightly at arrow and nodded gently. Seeing this, arrow finally determined that there was no problem with his decision, and then watched the guild members come forward to fight with confidence.


    The ability of hook toothed mice is not outstanding. Many times, they just rely on a large number. And now the main targets of these hooked toothed mice are gathered on the puppets. They seem to be completely unaware of the attack on humans, so it''s not troublesome to kill them.


    Even so, the bodies piled up on the ground by these swarming hook toothed mice still surprised arrow. This continued for almost an hour. Within the light sphere, the bodies of the hooked toothed rats had piled up into small mounds.


    "It seems that the rat disease in our town can be reduced a lot this winter."


    Cream smiled and pulled the dagger out of the body of a hooked toothed mouse. His hand was already shaking because of the continuous chopping.


    Finally, however, the number of hooktoothed rats decreased around.


    Perhaps it was because the light on the puppet was getting stronger and stronger. Those hooked toothed mice began to rush at him no longer as if they were fascinated. Even if he rushed up, he would turn the mouse''s head and run away in confusion as usual after seeing the mermaid song attacking himself.


    "Hoo... OK."


    As the priest breathed out slowly, the puppet over there seemed to have lost some support. He fell to the ground with a slap and didn''t move.


    Arrow glanced at the priest again, and then looked at the puppet over there. I have to say that the puppet captain can no longer be called a... Person, right?


    His hands and feet have completely withered and shrunk, and his face is distorted and deformed. It looks more frightening than some abstract paintings. There are only bones left in the left half of the face, and the ears of the right half of the face have melted away. The eyes are directly pulled down near the mouth, and the eyes are almost falling out.


    The priest walked forward with his staff and looked at the current situation of the puppet general. A little sad color appeared on his face.


    "Although you saved him, I feel that if you let him live, I might as well kill him directly and bring him less pain."


    Arrow murmured, and the priest was stunned, but the bitter smile on his face was still the same. He shook his head and said, "do you want to serve God''s me and stab someone who is cursed?"


    With that, the priest squatted down, reached out and gently pressed on the "meat" of the puppet with some breathing, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my ability is really limited. It''s my limit to be able to dispel all the curses in your body before you die. Well... Next I''ll find a way to take you to the church and see if the Archbishop can help you. "


    Now the puppet doesn''t know whether he can understand these words, or even whether he still has the function of "hearing".


    After that, the priest got up and faced arrow here, smiled and said, "President of mermaid song guild, arrow Garcia, right? The chaplain of count Kapp''s army, holy bread blood. After arriving at the camp, I''ve heard that our army''s partner this time is a president who doesn''t look very old. I''ve always wanted to meet you. "


    Arrow hands akimbo: "see me? What''s up? "


    The priest named holy bread smiled, knocked his staff slightly on the ground and said, "nothing. I just want to ask you about someone. The mayor of Pelican may only know the news of this town, but I think the president of the adventurers guild should be more knowledgeable. "


    After a slight pause, the priest continued to smile, "excuse me, have you ever seen a girl with red hair, about eighteen or nine years old? Not only this Pelican Town, but also several nearby towns and even other cities. Have you seen it? "


    As he asked questions, the priest took off his cloak and put it on the ground. At the same time, he asked Brad to come and help the puppet captain to put on his cloak.


    "A young woman with red hair?"


    Arrow thought for a moment. He did see a few in the capital, but this kind of thing can''t be casually told to a strange uncle.


    "Excuse me, pastor, what do you want to do with this red haired young woman? Um... Is she fat or thin? Is it tall or short? "


    When asked, the holy bread was a little boring. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, if you haven''t seen it, you haven''t seen it. Let''s go back to the camp. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "I have no special meaning. I really haven''t seen it. But how did the pancake priest show up in the shining forest so late? How can you find the puppet captain faster than us? "


    ELO deliberately spoke in this slightly provocative tone to see how the priest would react.


    However, the holy bread looked very calm. He smiled: "it''s just a coincidence. Although I am a priest, my affinity with light magic is not very strong. So if you want to treat patients best, you need to refine some drugs. And there are the most herbs in this shining forest near Pelican town. "


    As he spoke, he tried to carry the cloak with the puppets. But after a little effort, the priest turned pale, released his hand and began to breathe.


    Then, he looked at the mermaid song guild in some embarrassment, and finally turned his eyes on arrow: "that... I''m really sorry. I was picking herbs in the afternoon when I suddenly met him and ran into the forest. So before I met you, I had been casting spells for more than six hours... I was really tired. I wonder if you can help me take the puppet back to the camp? "


    Six hours in a row? Then, plus the hour after the encounter, the priest cast healing spells for seven hours in a row?


    Arrow was slightly surprised and turned his head to look at the cocoa in the back.


    A magician casts spells continuously for seven hours. Can it be said that the affinity of light magic is poor? If this is not good, what is this little necromancer?


    Arrow reached out and touched the magic aerosol in the prop pocket. Well... There''s no need to waste money.


    Then he waved his big hand: "cream, Brad, help."


    With the help of mermaid song, the pancake smiled again with a little pale face and nodded gently.


    All the way, the pancake talked to arrow all the way. He seems really interested in the local customs of Pelican Town, but he doesn''t seem to be very interested in gold mining.


    "Are you the high priest of the Holy See of light?"


    When he was about to reach the camp, arrow was really surprised by the identity of the holy bread!


    For ello''s surprise, the pancake waved his hand, smiled and said, "Oh, oh, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. It''s no big deal."


    Brad in the back saw the surprised expression of his president and asked, "what is this high priest of the Holy See... What is it? How can you look so surprised. "


    The cream made a sound of hehe. He seemed to try his best to stabilize his mood, maintain this calm mood and said, "the high priest! Well, that''s the high priest of the Holy See of light. What''s the big deal? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Cocoa shrunk his neck and looked at the high priest walking in front with a hostile look from beginning to end, but the steel staff was hidden in the cloak, and even the action of taking it out seemed not to dare.


    Over there, as the holy bread walked, he continued, "although I was called by the God of light and granted the status of high priest, it doesn''t mean how great I am. This identity gives me a greater sense of responsibility and makes me feel that I need to help more people and help more people. Only in this way can we live up to the beliefs of so many believers. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the puppet being carried next to him and sighed sadly again: "unfortunately, my strength is still too weak... If I can have stronger light magic... Alas..."


    Compared with the priest''s self pity, ello was more interested in his way of doing things: "Lord high priest, God knows I''m talking to the high priest of the Holy See of light now? To tell you the truth, I feel like you''re talking nonsense. As far as I know, the high priests are either staying in the holy see or receiving banquets from the nobility. Now I''m walking on the road of a farmer pushing a dung cart in a border town and talking to a high priest of the Holy See of light? Ha! It''s incredible to think about it! "


    Surprised to be surprised, arrow still managed to suppress his excitement and coughed¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, high priest, why are you in such a place? Moreover, why are you still an army priest under count Kapp? It is reasonable to say that although the high priest has no so-called title of title, I am afraid that count Kapp is not qualified to order you? "

 Chapter 112

    The middle-aged priest smiled. He smiled gently and leisurely. But there seemed to be something profound hidden in the laughter, which ello couldn''t figure out for a moment.


    "Don''t always call me your high priest. That''s a good name. Just call my name the holy bread. If you don''t dislike it, call me uncle again. "


    Arrow swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded gently.


    Looking up, the camp in front is getting closer and closer, and the holy bread continues to say: "my identity as a high priest comes from the efforts of the past ten years. After joining the Holy See of light, I keep wandering around to spread the gospel of the Holy See. At the same time, I will try my best to help anyone I can see, help people treat their patients, get rid of the curse and wipe out the plague. "


    "Because of so many years of hard work, the Holy See will give me the status of high priest."


    "But even so, I never thought of staying in the Vaticans like other high priests and doing some useless paperwork. I like traveling around, because traveling around can... Well, as long as I can walk around and see more people and more things, only in this way can I feel alive, not a simple walking corpse. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is precisely because I am not resident in the Holy See and do not like the power of the holy see that our holy see will give me the title of high priest. "


    "This time, I became the priest of your excellency, because it is more convenient to follow the army. I can walk directly in the army to comfort everyone''s faith. It can also help people better. So I applied for the duty of a military chaplain myself. "


    Arrow raised his head and carefully observed the priest''s physical quality.


    Indeed, the hand holding the staff of the holy bread is covered with calluses and has many wounds. It really doesn''t look like a pair of pampered hands.


    The priest''s robe on him should look very noble. Does it belong to the exclusive robe of the high priest? But it looks a little shabby, obviously weathered the wind and rain.


    In contrast, the priest''s arms, chest and thigh muscles are well developed. Not to mention the use of light magic, even if he had to fight Brad with his bare hands, I''m afraid Brad might not have the complete upper hand?


    When they arrived at the camp, the soldiers at the door immediately stood in awe as soon as they saw the arrival of the holy bread. Then I saw the piece of meat on the cloak, which was obviously frightened for a while. It was not until the holy bread repeatedly assured that it was indeed a puppet that they doubted and ran to the main camp to report.


    "Thank you very much this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to bring him back. "


    The bread whispered its thanks, and arrow was a little flattered. He waved his hand and said, "where, where! We really didn''t do anything. Um... Uncle pancake, if you are free, please come to our guild! If you like, I can take you to Pelican town. "


    "Ha ha, good. Then it will be hard. "


    Standing in front of the main camp, the holy bread suddenly thought, "Oh, by the way, there seems to be a reward for bringing back the puppet, right? President, go and get it, and I won''t go in. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "really... Really? This is a hundred gold coins! "


    The high priest turned around, and the exquisite light staff touched the ground slightly. The pure white staff was stained with some soil and dust, but there was no sense of depression and dirt: "the greatest advantage of being a high priest should be that I can eat and live wherever I go. So money means nothing to me. Take it. "


    Looking at the figure of the priest turning away, arrow was almost moved to cry! It''s a hundred gold coins, but it''s an amount that I can shout at one breath, and I even need to curb my ecstasy before I can barely accept it! What''s the difference between this and white picking? It''s making a lot of money!


    "A good man ~ ~"


    Although, good people are unlikely to have money.


    However, this did not hinder the worship and admiration of the priest in arrow''s heart.


    Aurora shook her hat, turned her head, and walked confidently into the main camp.


    ¡ª¡ªOn November 11, 1381, board expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, sundries entrustment: 1 silver and 1 copper, puppet recovery: 10 gold, salary: 1 silver, 1 copper and 1 iron, balance: 117 gold, 4 silver, 6 copper and 1 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    Today''s mermaid song seems a little wrong.


    Every guild member can feel this different atmosphere immediately after going downstairs.


    This strong resentment almost turned the air on the first floor into a burning hell. Even Napa, the vice president over there, felt the terrible smell here. She didn''t even dare to rest on the table in the nearby rest area. Instead, she floated directly to the second floor and fell into cocoa''s arms.


    Members, look at me and I look at you. Everyone looks confused.


    They know the reason, but they can''t understand why this matter can make their own president have such a great resentment. Even if the president is writing and sorting out the bill, he still exudes a feeling of no strangers all over his body.


    "That... President brother..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Do you want to eat the hooker meat last night? Today, we''ll go to the forest and get some back, and then make you roast rat meat. "


    Cocoa asked softly, but it was arrow''s "keep smiling" face that greeted her, but narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    This expression directly scared cocoa stiff, even Napa in her arms. She shouted very stiff, "I... I''m going to work!"


    Then he slipped out of the door without looking back.


    Cream, Buffy and Brad naturally couldn''t run over to find trouble. They all bypassed the counter, took their favorite tasks on the notice board and went out.


    Soon, there were only Napa and arrow who still "smiled" to settle accounts.


    "Well... Is it necessary? Can''t figure it out all night? "


    Napa sighed, summoned up the courage to fly to ello and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just that the money was cut off. You''re a woman who is about to earn 1000 gold coins. Is it necessary to be angry until now for only 90 gold coins?"


    "Angry? Hehe, I''m not angry. Do you think my smiling face looks angry? Ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    For Napa, ELO''s smile is better than not smiling. It looks terrible.


    "It''s the mistress who said she had suspected that the hooker rats in the camp had run to the toilet intentionally or unintentionally these two days. Don''t you just act coquettish when you say these words, and then speak in that very coquettish and charming voice! What am I angry with? Ha! Joke! "


    "Well, I knew it. Why didn''t I say it? Wait until we bring the puppets back? But she''s smart! At least you know how to watch the movements of the hook toothed mouse. Well, this clue is worth 90 gold coins, right? It''s strange. We can actually say how we found the puppet captain from the beginning, right? In this way, we don''t have to give the puppet that doesn''t look like a human ghost to count Kapp, and then scare the charming little beauty. The count gave us the reward that should be given to the mistress named Margo, right? "


    The more you laugh, the more you say. The more impatient he said, the more the smile on arrow''s face bloomed.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance of completely losing money, Napa shook her head and said, "you have to admit that your human men really like that kind of woman, don''t you? And if you really want to make money in this way, I don''t think you will make less than her. "


    Pa -!


    For a moment, the pen in arrow''s hand was crushed. The president looked up and smiled at Napa: "what do you mean?"


    "Well... Forget it, when I didn''t say."


    Napa waved her tail, made a circle around ello and said, "when you came back yesterday, I felt a strong power of light in you. The man''s name is holy bread... Isn''t it? A high priest? "


    Arrow nodded and said, "even you can feel such a powerful power of light? Well, it looks like I''m holding my thigh this time. "


    Napa''s eyes flashed a little doubt: "what do you mean?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "it means literally. The thigh promised to be a guest of our guild these two days. So what should I tell him? It should be 100 gold coins, but only 10 gold coins were found. Although there are a lot of 10 gold coins, right? We''ve never received such a big list before, have we? But ah, but ah! I still lost 90 gold coins, didn''t I? I made 10 gold coins, but lost 90, so overall I lost 80 gold coins, right? Do you think I''m right? Right? "


    In the face of ello, who is now completely stunned because she is not convinced, Napa feels that she''d better leave at once so as not to continue listening to him.


    But just as the cat was going to fly to the second floor and had a final rest before class, there was the noise of children outside the door.


    "Ha ha! Big priest! Big man! "


    "Reverend uncle, show us the light magic quickly. I want to see the magic!"


    "I want to, I want to! Can uncle priest''s magic destroy cocoa''s dead soldiers at once? "


    With this noise, the holy bread holding the light staff was pushed in with some embarrassment surrounded by the students. As soon as he came in and saw arrow here, the tired color on his face immediately changed into a gentle smile.


    "Has your guild always been so busy?"


    Just said a word, an older child took away the magic wand in his hand while he was not paying attention to the holy cake, jumped happily on the table, waved it constantly, put on a look of magic and shouted. The other children cheered with envy.


    The holy bread only showed a helpless smile for the mischief of these children, but it was not in a hurry to get it back.


    On the contrary, ello felt that the management of his guild was a little ugly and hurriedly came to scold the child.

 Chapter 113

    "All right! Return the staff to the Reverend uncle! "


    Arrow put his hands on his hips, raised his face and roared. The little guys jumped down from the table screaming. But instead of returning the staff directly to the holy bread, they put it on the table and ran in groups to the back classroom.


    Looking at the mischievous look of these little guys, arrow sighed. Seeing the holy bread, he was about to take the staff. Ello quickly took a step, picked up the light staff and handed it to the holy bread respectfully.


    "The townspeople in small places like to fool around."


    Seeing that the holy bread was taken, arrow said with a little apology¡ª¡ª


    "But Uncle pancake, I heard that the magic wand is a very important thing for magicians? Would it be all right for you to let go so casually? "


    The holy bread smiled, looked up at his light staff, which was obviously old, and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Only people with strong light magic can use this staff. And he has signed a contract with me. Although I may not be so precious to it over the years... Hehe, my old partner is not a spoiled treasure. He needs to keep it when he is free and use it only when he is busy. "


    While talking, the holy bread found a corner in the rest area of the guild and sat down for a little rest. At the same time, as he said, he put the staff aside without any concern. It seems that there is no cautious attitude that the combat effectiveness of the traditional priest will immediately drop several levels if he leaves the staff.


    Seeing this scene, ello couldn''t help thinking of his little necromancer.


    If cocoa put down her wand, could she still look so calm?


    Well, sure enough, self-confidence is supported by strength.


    "Uncle pancake, it''s a small place. There''s nothing to entertain."


    ELO went into the kitchen and soon brought out a special salad and put it in front of the holy bread, laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Make do with it first. We''ll have lunch soon! I''ll show you at lunch¡°


    The pancake was also polite. He smiled and nodded, picked up his fork and took a bite of salad.


    In an instant, the priest was immediately impressed by the rich but not boring taste of cheese sauce mixed with fresh and sweet vegetables, and quickly took another bite.


    "Uh huh! I didn''t expect the president''s craft to be so good? Look, the president is not old. Where did he learn such a good cooking? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "when I was at school, I thought the food in the canteen was really bad. I was lucky. There was a small shop behind my dormitory. For the sake of our school''s name, I was willing to lend me the stove. I think I''ve been eating small stoves for years. "


    After two bites in a row, the eyes of the holy bread began to shine. Although ello thought that a high priest should not have eaten anything good, he thought that this time he came to this remote place with the army. I''m afraid his tongue has been dry for a long time.


    "Old tengshu college ~ ~ ~ well, so president arrow should have contacted many people in the school?"


    After a short meal, the pancake suddenly stopped and said in a nostalgic tone¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Once I wanted to go to laotengshu college and borrow the student roster. In other words, being a high priest is one of my goals. After all, it''s easier for the high priest to access the files of students in your school¡°


    Then he took another bite¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just a pity that the amount of data is too large... And it''s not convenient for me to find it."


    At this point, arrow knew that the priest had mentioned the red haired woman again.


    After thinking about it, ello asked, "Uncle pancake, if... It''s not a very private thing, can you tell me why you''re looking for this red haired woman? What is her relationship with you? "


    At this point, the pancake sighed slightly.


    He looked at the salad in his hand and only had the last few bites, but he couldn''t eat it for a while. Looking at his thoughts, it seems that they have floated to a very long time ago, and I don''t know where to start.


    Ello didn''t interrupt, just let him continue his memory.


    After a long time, the priest raised his hand slightly, rubbed some wet corners of his eyes, raised his head again, and showed a helpless smile: "actually... I also know that this possibility is very small. After all, I have been separated from her for almost thirteen or four years. After so many years, it''s hard to say whether she remembers her name or not, or even no longer calls her original name? I went to your headmaster with a feeling of trying and asked him to show me your student roster. "


    "But ah, there are no pictures on your school roster, only the registration of names and families. Alas... I don''t even know her name or what she looks like. After so many years, I knew my hope was slim. Now my only hope is that she can be safe and carefree. If you are lucky, you can be taken in by a good family. Even if... Even now, she has completely forgotten my father, it doesn''t matter. "


    For a moment, arrow felt as if he understood the priest''s action.


    Why does a priest with the title of "high priest" run around instead of staying in the Holy See? Why is it that in such a remote rural village, the high priest has to throw himself over, and then when he sees someone, he wants to ask about the red haired woman.


    At least, the priest is not just to help the civilians suffering from pain and illness, as he said. Walking around and doing good deeds is actually for his own comfort and the slightest hope.


    "Why not ask the Holy See to help find it?"


    Arrow poured him a glass of water¡ª¡ª


    "With the power of the Holy See of light, it should not be difficult to find a red haired girl of eighteen or nine years old across the country."


    The pancake smiled, nodded and said, "well, it''s really not difficult. But the problem is that each high priest can control different areas. I can''t let other colleagues do nothing to help me find this daughter who has been separated for so many years. On the other hand, many people are missing in our empire every day. The parents of those missing children can only come to our church to pray and seek our help when they are sad and desperate. "


    He took a sip of tea, put it down and said with a smile, "I can''t just stop the search for the children of ordinary people, but use a lot of power of the Holy See to find my daughter?"


    With this sentence, the priest''s smile looked a little uncomfortable. He groped for the cup, kept turning it around, and kept whispering¡ª¡ª


    "After all... Time is too long... If not so long..."


    Arrow breathed out and said with a little regret, "Uncle pancake, a red haired girl of eighteen or nine... I do know several. However, in terms of family and identity, they should not be your daughters. So... But don''t be too discouraged. I believe you will be reunited with your daughter one day. Worst of all, your daughter must know you''ve been looking for him. Maybe she''s trying to find you now! "


    The pancake opened its mouth and smiled. In addition to a little relief, these smiles seemed to thank arrow for his understanding.


    Seeing this, ello stood up from his seat: "let''s not always think about these past events. Everything should look forward! Maybe when can I find the most important one in my life? Uncle pancake, would you like to visit my guild? Now those children are having class in the back. You are a priest. Can you help me see if my teaching method is appropriate? "


    The pancake nodded and said, "OK, let''s go¡°


    Arrow was relieved to see the priest perk up again. He led the way, but now the cat suddenly flew over from the storeroom and circled around the holy bread.


    "Huh Strange. "


    Arrow frowned. Why are both so impolite? Although the high priest doesn''t mind, it''s better to do less of this rude behavior.


    After all, being kind to others is related to whether money will automatically run into your pocket!


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked by ello, Napa seemed hesitant. Its small head shook and its tail hung.


    Just like the last confirmation, the cat turned around the holy cake again, finally shook his head and said, "nothing. I''ve been thinking about something just now. If I don''t find the answer, I''m not in the mood to teach those little children, so I ran out first. But now it seems a little impolite... But... Forget it, maybe there''s something wrong with my nose. "


    This kind of hesitation made arrow a little unhappy, but just when he wanted to ask the cat exactly what was going on


    "Help! Help! President arrow! "


    The door opened and the doctor Cora stumbled in again. Looking at the lost soul, ELO couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dr. Cora reached for the wall and hurried to the counter. Before ello could fully enter the counter, the barefoot doctor said in a slightly panicked voice¡ª¡ª


    "There... There... There are demons! The demon is out! Shining forest!!! "


    Ailuo was stunned: "demon? Shrem? Just walk around. "


    "No... not shrem! What''s slim? Yes... It''s a bigger... Bigger... Monster! It''s a hooker! "


    "The hook toothed rat... Has grown to my waist! So big! And thorns all over! It looks very ferocious, a barbed hook toothed mouse!!! "

 Chapter 115

    Bafei nodded, flew slightly to the shining forest in front, stopped at the edge of the forest, reached into her handbag and sprinkled a little of the pre stored fragrant powder.


    The effect of spraying pollen outside the forest is not very good. The wind can disperse a lot of flavor. But some will float into the forest, and something will be attracted by the smell.


    Buffy sprinkled it little by little.


    She is very patient, and this patience also comes from Arrow''s composure.


    While Buffy carefully sprinkled the fragrant powder, the people of mermaid song took out the long cloth and wooden poles prepared in advance, and enclosed a space of about 100 square meters in the open area in front of the forest. With such a small shelter, some of the fragrance powder floating around were surrounded to add fragrance.


    After the curtain was surrounded, arrow asked the people to take out some firewood and surround it. Of course, it''s best not to use these torches. After all, these cloth and wooden poles also need to be bought. You can not use fire, so you''d better not use them.


    After everything was done, the whole mermaid song guild waited at the edge of the forest and silently watched the fragrant powder slowly drift into the forest.


    Now, the smell inside the curtain is already very strong. I believe the forest should soon produce results?


    Finally! There was a tremor in the grass. Just when arrow was full of joy, a slim climbed out of it, followed the path of the fragrance, slowly climbed into the curtain, and began to turn around without a clue.


    Ello curled his lips, a little disappointed.


    Then there is the second and third shrem. After the last suppression, these shrems are not big, and the number seems to be very small. Arrow began to doubt whether these shrems could withstand their plan.


    But while he was thinking, the trees over there suddenly shook!


    Then, a large hooked toothed mouse, which looked about the height of human calves, with a thick and hard mane, slowly climbed out of the forest.


    "Everybody, breathe carefully and don''t make any noise."


    Arrow whispered a reminder that the crowd dispersed on both sides of the entrance of the curtain.


    The hooked toothed mouse was obviously not as direct as shrem, but after watching from left to right, raising its nose and smelling, it finally climbed into the surrounding circle of the curtain.


    When the hook toothed mouse went in, Buffy immediately stopped sprinkling pollen. The crowd also pulled up the curtain and surrounded the hooked toothed mouse, waiting for the change.


    Once inside the curtain, the brainless shrems felt the smell of meat nearby and immediately began to attack the hooked toothed rat.


    The hooked toothed mouse showed no fear, raised its claws and teeth, and tore up a shrem without difficulty.


    "Uncle pancake, can you purify it?"


    The holy cake nodded and saw that when the hooked toothed mouse was surrounded by shrem, he immediately raised the staff. The soft light immediately made the hooked toothed mouse resist and began to run around! But these shrems had no such fear. They even surrounded the hooked toothed mouse and couldn''t move!


    In just one minute, after the purification, the hooked tooth rat''s eyes returned to normal size, and the shrems were not polite. They ate the hooked tooth rat in twos and threes and had a full meal.


    Seeing that the plan was feasible, arrow nodded, the people reopened the curtain, and buffy continued to sprinkle pollen.


    Such cleaning is slow but safe.


    Although the sun is about to set, I''m afraid there are less than ten hook toothed mice cleaned up. Last night, I saw with my own eyes that the number of hook toothed mice that can still jump and flee after eating the puppet body is about 20.


    As the sun gradually tilted westward, there were more and more shrems around the curtain. In addition to causing the hooker to evaporate immediately after entering, these shrems began to become uncontrollable and want to spread.


    "Pour it here today."


    Ailuo whispered, indicating that the people could pull the curtain open.


    After all, if shrem continues to gather, I''m afraid these things will become the biggest trouble.


    The crowd nodded and began to remove the curtain. Buffy also stopped sprinkling pollen and landed slowly on Brad''s shoulder, shaking his two legs.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp thorn suddenly shot out of the forest and accurately pierced Buffy''s wings.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    The flower goblin was suddenly shot through and fell off Brad''s shoulder. Seeing that his partner was injured, Brad immediately panicked. He didn''t care about the wooden pole and curtain in his hand. He quickly stretched out his hand to pick up buffy.


    The sudden collapse of the curtain excited shrem, who was still quiet! They spread around like a tide, and in an instant they will devour the people standing around!


    "Spread out! All spread out! "


    Ello shouted quickly, and the people scattered around one after another. Just as everyone separated to avoid shrem, a dark shadow flashed out of the forest. After a slight pause, it immediately rushed towards the weakest cocoa over there.


    "Bone soldiers! My best friend! "


    Driven by the spell, the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs immediately formed and surrounded. The skeleton dog didn''t care about anything. He came forward and bit the back legs of the shadow, but before the skeleton dog slowed down each other, the shadow immediately threw himself and hit the skeleton dog heavily on the ground.


    "Ah woo ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, the skeleton of the skeleton dog smashed on the ground and wailed. Cocoa was anxious and shouted in panic: "little black!"


    But she didn''t shout. Such a shout was equivalent to immediately reminding the demons of their position. At that moment, those slim who moved around and the dark figure rushed towards this side, as if they had completely surrounded her!


    "Uncle pancake! Is there any magic like dispelling?! "


    Seeing that his members were about to suffer, arrow quickly asked.


    But without his reminding, the holy cake on one side had long recited the mantra silently. When the dark shadow was about to jump on cocoa, the staff waved¡ª¡ª


    "Wall of light!"


    In an instant, a wall made of light immediately appeared in front of cocoa. The dead soldier knew his master was dangerous. When he wanted to come over to protect him, he touched the wall of light and evaporated instantly. There was not even a little residue left. The shadow seemed to know the power of the wall of light, quickly turned around and rushed to the cream that came to rescue.


    Seeing that he rushed in the opposite direction, the cream had no fear. But at the moment when the two sides are about to contact, they suddenly pinch their fist with a ring.


    "Shadow escape!"


    The shape of cream quickly disappeared!


    This sudden change finally stopped the shadow. Looking around, it was obvious that he was searching for why his target suddenly disappeared.


    It is also at this time that people can finally see the real image of the shadow.


    As Cora said, this is a hook toothed mouse with a normal adult waist. The huge and strong body looks like a small chariot! The length from mouth to tail is estimated to have exceeded two meters. I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that it''s a small dragon.


    What''s more frightening is that there are countless barbs on the back of the hooked toothed rat. Now the barbs move forward one after another. It seems that it is ready to launch an attack anytime and anywhere. Compared with the darkness of the whole body, its eyes became very white, like no pupils. It didn''t know what it was doing.


    Flickering, the figure of cream quietly appeared behind the hooked toothed mouse, and the dagger stabbed its non barbed ass without hesitation.


    The toothed rat with pain jerked its tail, hit the cream with great impact, and fell straight towards the shrem sea over there.


    "Buffy! Fragrance! "


    Seeing that the cream was about to appreciate the taste of being lying on the body by slim again, arrow immediately gave instructions, and buffy didn''t hesitate to spill all the perfume powder in her pocket even if she was injured.


    Smelling the fragrance, shrem quickly climbed in the direction of Buffy and Brad. The cream fell heavily to the ground, and his face showed pain. But when he saw that the shrems rushed to Brad, and the hooked toothed mouse jumped at Cocoa again, he thought a little, and finally rushed to cocoa over there.


    "Brad, run! Coco! Don''t let your little white fight, let the cream fight! You go and light the fire! "


    Cocoa nodded and immediately turned and ran to the firewood pile just put down. Seeing his prey turning to go, the hooked toothed mouse quickly fell down, turned the barb behind him, and shot directly at Cocoa.


    When -!


    The cream is fast and quickly raises the dagger to block the arrow of the hook toothed mouse. Seeing the target slip away, the barb behind the hook toothed mouse is completely opened like a peacock. The blue and white eyes show a terrible momentum and begin to face the cream face to face!


    What''s it like to see a peacock with a hooked tooth mouse open the screen, and the height after opening the screen is one head higher than yourself?


    At least, there was a "it''s over" mentality in cream''s heart.


    With a shake, the countless "open screen" spikes shot at the cream like raindrops! This range is too wide. With a wide knife, the thief has no chance to escape!


    But just as he bit his teeth and raised his hand to cover his face, a huge figure rushed to him and raised the huge shield.


    Jingle!


    The sound of spike rain and iron shield concussion everyone''s eardrums. Cream was shocked and looked up. He saw that Brad, a soldier, was standing in front of him now, and the sharp thorn shield in his hand protected them well.

 Chapter 116

    But even so, Brad''s bare shoulders and legs were stabbed several times by the arrow rain. Soon, those black spots began to spread on his skin. At the same time, there are several shrems hanging on him. These little demons don''t seem to want to stay out of the fierce battle here.


    "Big man! Damn it! "


    Cream has no time to care about his teammates because he knows someone will take care of him.


    Just then, ello over there immediately shouted, "stop the hooker! Just a moment! "


    When instructed, cream bit his teeth and rushed towards the hook toothed mouse. The hook toothed mouse saw that it had shot all the arrow rain on its body, but it seemed that there was endless ammunition in its wriggling skin. It began to twitch, and then began to grow spikes again! When he saw the cream rushing towards him, he quickly turned around and ran without ammunition. The target was cocoa, who still looked the shortest human over there.


    "You... Enough! If I don''t get angry, you think I can''t fight? Eat you! "


    It was regarded as prey again and again, which made coco, the already bad tempered necromancer, immediately start to get angry. With a wave of the iron staff, the skeleton dog appeared again and came forward and bit the hook toothed mouse''s tail. On the other side, the dead soldiers rowed their Hongguang sword towards the firewood. The fire suddenly appeared, and the firewood pile immediately began to burn.


    The sudden approaching flame made the hook toothed mouse obviously afraid. After all, the fear of fire has been firmly engraved in the soul of the hook toothed mouse.


    Seeing the hooker''s footsteps stop, the skeleton dog loosened its mouth and bit its injured ass again. Such an attack makes the hook toothed mouse roll again and crush the skeleton dog for the second time. But then the dead soldiers pressed on, stabbed the Hongguang sword firmly into the head of the hooked toothed rat, and inserted it into the ground.


    "Click --!"


    The head was badly hurt, but it didn''t seem to stop the hook toothed mouse from moving. It suddenly opened its mouth. With a roar, the dead soldiers were forcibly scattered by the earthquake! But then the cream followed again. The double dagger stabbed its tail and fixed the head and tail of the hooked toothed mouse on the ground.


    "All right! President! "


    Arrow nodded and turned to look at the holy bread next to him. The priest did not dare to neglect, and immediately raised the staff in his hand. The strong light quickly covered the struggling hooked toothed rat.


    Bathed in the light, the pain made the hooked toothed mouse wriggle and roar. But once caught by the light, those darkness can no longer hide and are evaporated by the light. Slowly, the hooked tooth mouse also stopped on the ground. Slowly, it didn''t move.


    The sun finally set completely.


    The battle to eliminate the hook toothed rat made everyone sweat. Now they have finally retired with success.


    Brad lay on the ground, panting. The holy bread also hurried to help him dispel the curse in his body. After dealing with the big man, the priest went to the cream that was hit once in the front to help him correct the broken bone in his chest, straighten it and fix it.


    Arrow breathed out and said, "Uncle pancake, thank you very much. Without you, I really don''t know what the outcome of this battle would be. "


    The holy bread smiled and said, "I also have responsibility for this matter, so I want to say thank you or I want to thank you for the mermaid song. On the other hand... "


    He turned his head and glanced at the four members of cream, Brad, coco and buffy one by one. Then he showed a smile of approval: "your guild is really a good guild... Always thinking of helping each other and helping each other. I have seen many guilds, but I have also seen members of many guilds quarrel with each other over fame and wealth. Finally, a good guild broke up. Mermaid song, I hope you can go further and climb higher. "


    Arrow smiled.


    After all, your guild can be praised, especially by a high priest.


    However, seeing that the time was ripe, ello decided not to delay, and said decisively¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle pancake, I have a proposal. I hope you don''t mind."


    The holy bread was stunned, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I won''t mind. "


    Arrow continued with a smile: "although... We haven''t known each other for a long time, it''s only one day. And our guild is just a small guild. At present, it has no great power. But... I hope to invite you to join our guild. I don''t know... Would you like to? "


    The proposal did not surprise the other members.


    After all, from the first sight of seeing the priest, everyone knew that their president was determined to win. At least, after seeing the monster hidden in the dark in the ancient castle, the position collection of a light magician or a priest member has long been on the agenda.


    I''m afraid there''s only a little concern on Cocoa''s face, but if you really disagree, I''m afraid that''s the only way.


    In contrast, the holy bread was really stunned.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the priest smiled and said with a slight apology¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, your invitation is very sincere and sincere. It''s really a surprise to be able to get a formal invitation from your guild as a wandering priest. "


    The smile on arrow''s face faded.


    In fact, this result should not be surprising. This is a high priest. As long as he wants to restore the position of the Holy See, he can find a job in the holy see in the twinkling of an eye, and there is no need to stop in his little broken guild.


    Seeing arrow sighed, the pancake turned its eyes slightly and said, "well... Although I can''t be a full member of the mermaid song, please allow me to be a temporary member. Now the army is estimated to be stationed in Pelican town for another period of time. If I can find a place for me during this period, I will try my best to help your guild. "


    The so-called hidden willows and bright flowers should be pointing to this kind of thing?


    Arrow''s eyes lit up immediately! With the participation of a high priest of the Holy See of light, the evil spirits and dark demons in Swan Castle should not live long!


    Although he was very excited, ello tried his best to keep himself stable as a president. After a slight breath, he slowly said: "thank you very much for joining our mermaid song and becoming a temporary member of us. Back to the guild, shall we celebrate our new members? Today is my treat! "


    With arrow''s promise, all members of the guild were happy!


    Unfortunately, the priest was unable to accept the invitation after all. He said he wanted to go back to see the puppet, see if there was any treatment, and then left. However, with the consent of the priest, arrow had no opinion and took the members to eat and drink.


    ¡ª¡ªOn November 12, 1301, treatment: 5 silver, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, glass bottle: - 5 iron, herbal medicine procurement: - 2 copper and 5 iron, treat dinner: - 2 silver, settlement: 117 gold, 7 silver and 1 copper (balance of stolen money: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    "Well..."


    Sometimes it''s easier to use your brain than to do it.


    But sometimes, the brain is far more tired than the hands. At least, mental fatigue can not be easily solved by a simple sleep.


    Early in the morning, after washing, cocoa was holding his skeleton dog Xiaohei downstairs. At the first sight, he saw the president squatting on the floor. He seemed to be worried.


    "President, what''s the matter?"


    "Woof, woof! Wang! "


    Xiao Hei struggled to jump out of cocoa''s arms, spread his legs without meat pad support, and quickly ran around ello and cocoa. After three laps, he sat opposite ello, waiting for praise.


    If the dog had a tongue, arrow believed it must have dripped water everywhere by now.


    At this moment, in front of ello was a large cloth with some Warcraft debris.


    Cocoa took a look, frowned and said, "brother president, why did you bring this hooked toothed mouse back I won''t say if the president is going to eat! So stop talking about me! "


    The girl was very vigilant. She covered her mouth and shouted in panic.


    Arrow smiled and said, "you worked hard yesterday, and you still have the strength to walk after summoning two dead soldiers. It seems that your magic has improved compared with before."


    Cocoa pursed her lips, went to her own Xiaohei, reached out and touched the dog''s head, and said in a slightly unconvinced tone: "what''s the use of being powerful? When I met the priest of light, my Xiaobai turned gray at the slightest touch, and even couldn''t fight. Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ sure enough, the president''s brother prefers the powerful priest of light? I, a little necromancer, should hide in a dark corner and draw a circle... "


    This girl is so cute when she is angry and jealous.


    On this thought, ello came up and put her in his arms and touched her little head very happily.


    But cocoa was hugged coldly, and the little face egg that just looked very angry immediately turned red! Her hand touching the dog''s head also trembled. Xiao Hei turned her head and stared at her master with dark eyes. She didn''t seem to understand the master''s mood now.


    After pacifying the little girl, ello walked back to the wreckage, put his hands on his hips and said, "no matter what people say, it''s so old. It''s normal that the magic is stronger than you. I believe my little magician will become so strong one day, so don''t care now. "

 Chapter 117

    Take care of the little girl, and arrow looks at the remains of these hooked toothed mice again.


    Cocoa was really concerned about his president''s focused eyes and asked, "brother president, what are you thinking?"


    Arrow smiled, pointed to the wreckage and said, "coco, are you surprised?"


    Coco: "what''s strange¡°


    "At the beginning, we destroyed the hooked toothed mouse. After being baptized by the light magic of the holy bread, the little things would dispel the curse and return to normal size. But you see, this one. "


    Arrow pointed to the hook toothed mouse that didn''t seem to shrink much on the cloth. Its huge size was really terrible. And more importantly, after all night, the hook toothed mouse didn''t have any corruption.


    "The hook toothed mouse did not become the same, but died in this way. I was wondering, does this mean that the hooked toothed mouse has a high degree of adaptation to this curse, so even if it is cursed, it can turn this curse into its own possession and become a part of its own power? "


    Hearing this, cocoa tilted her head and thought. Then, she immediately showed a very surprised expression and shouted, "President brother! may not! Really not! Even if the president brother doesn''t have any power, he won''t have any magic, but he can''t think of gaining power by eating Warcraft! Especially the curse power! Ouch! "


    Arrow patted the little girl on the head and made her think like this again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat if you give it to me. What I think is that now that the hooked toothed mouse has adapted to the power of these curses, it has transformed it into a part of itself. So can we use this part of the limbs to make better equipment? HMM... the only thing I wonder now is whether the equipment made of these cursed materials will have any strange side effects... "


    With that, arrow turned his head and looked at the direction of the classroom. Now the cat is having a class in the back. It''s estimated that it''s impossible for him to explain this kind of thing for a while.


    Cocoa tilted her head and said, "well... Brother president, although my magic knowledge is not very rich, I think that since this hooked toothed mouse has been purified by the holy bread stick and can still maintain this appearance after purification, it should mean that this curse is only kept in this hooked toothed mouse? If we don''t eat it... It should be... Nothing? "


    Arrow nodded. Of course, he didn''t show his approval for cocoa''s magic knowledge, but rejoiced that the little girl could finally use her poor magic knowledge to help herself.


    It''s just that she hasn''t fully believed in her ability, but as long as it takes time, the child should be able to become a necromancer who can be independent.


    After gently rubbing the little girl''s head, ello put on his gloves, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s dissect the hook toothed mouse. Well, I hope there will be more useful parts. "


    Then he picked up his knife.


    To tell you the truth, it''s easier for a hooked toothed mouse than a corpse eater. After all, its skin is not as full of strong fibers as a corpse eater.


    With the help of Coco''s dead soldiers and skeleton dogs, arrow can easily pick off the immature spines on his back and put them aside, and gouge his stomach at the same time.


    Originally, arrow thought that at the moment of planing, he would see many black and red things full of rotten smell gushing out of it. But when he untied his stomach, the scene in front of him was not so bloody.


    It''s a little too clean.


    There were almost no soft organs in the stomach of the hooked tooth mouse. Everything seemed very hard, like blocks piled under this skin bag, without any water at all.


    Move out these congealed viscera and put them aside. Arrow looked and found that there was really no blood or water.


    Of course, what is more disappointing is that there is not even a magic crystal in the body of the hooked tooth mouse.


    Sure enough, the condensation of magic crystal stone depends entirely on luck. Sometimes there is magic crystal stone in a small shrem. Sometimes a big monster may not have it in its body.


    It took about an hour for arrow to completely decompose the body of the hook toothed mouse.


    He gave cocoa the congealed viscera to feel and see if he could feel any magic on it. If so, you can make magic equipment or something.


    But unfortunately, cocoa just shook his head without any harvest.


    In that case, ello can only look at the fur, bones and teeth.


    The skin of the hooked toothed rat doesn''t look so hard. After all, it''s something that cream''s sharp teeth and dagger can pierce in one breath. Although it can''t be used as armor, it''s furry. It''s feasible to make some boots for members in winter.


    As for bones... They are brittle and have no toughness.


    When arrow was about to pick up the thorns that had not grown up without any hope, some small changes appeared in front of him.


    He picked up a piece of fur with some sharp spines that didn''t grow out, but at this time, the fur seemed to be alive and wriggled a little, and the sharp spines that didn''t grow out moved a little and showed some again.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, arrow was a little surprised. He quickly handed the fur to cocoa: "what about this? Is there magic on it? "


    Cocoa came over and sniffed a little, then nodded vigorously and said, "yes! Although it is very weak, there is a little bit of magic left on it. Congratulations, brother president! "


    Congratulations. I don''t know how to use it yet.


    Arrow smiled and turned his fur over. The back of these prickly fur is filled with many pores, and some black fine hairs are creeping slowly in these pores. Especially when ello touched the black hairs with his hand, the black hairs immediately wrapped around his fingers as if they were catching prey.


    However, the power of these fine hairs is so weak that arrow can move his fingers without feeling any obstacles.


    But it also gives arrow some tips. He went into the kitchen, took a piece of lard left over from the cooking, and put the fur on top of the lard.


    Immediately, those black hairs were inserted into lard as if they had got nutrients and tried their best to absorb them. With the absorption of these black hairs, the spines that haven''t grown up also slowly wear out of the fur. Soon, a flying arrow like a hooked toothed mouse was formed!


    After the formation of spikes, those black hairs no longer wriggle. It seems that they have had enough to eat and drink and are ready to launch at any time.


    Arrow came forward, carefully picked up the fur, reached out and tried to pull the spike.


    HMM... it''s very strong. It can''t be picked off smoothly by hand.


    However, when arrow pointed the spike of this fur at the billboard and rubbed it among the black hairs below, he didn''t know which muscle he touched


    Whoosh!


    There was only a slight noise, and the seven spikes on the fur were immediately ejected and nailed to the bulletin board.


    "Oh, Hello!"


    The cream just came in was startled, bounced out like a spring and jumped out of the door.


    After a few seconds, he put his head out of the door, looked nervously at ello here and asked, "president, what can''t you say well? Can you do that? "


    Arrow smiled and looked at the fur again.


    After the launch, the black fluff became active again, trying to find food to form flying arrows.


    After basically clarifying the use of this thing, ello put the fur in the storage box behind the counter and said, "why did you come back so soon? I think you went to Kingfisher town to deliver the goods? "


    Cream said helplessly, "don''t mention it! Now the road to the outside world is not smooth, and we can''t go out at all! Don''t talk about Kingfisher town. I don''t think I can even walk to the shining forest. "


    Arrow was slightly stunned and came out from behind the counter: "what''s the situation?"


    With a groan, cream sat down in the chair in the rest area and said, "God knows what madness the count Kapp is going to have a parade in this area! With the mistress we met last time. Hum, don''t think about it. I can also guess that the mistress must be bored in the camp all day. You think, even if a beautiful and beautiful girl can wrongly rely on that stupid count, she will always be a little bored for a long time. So it''s normal to think about going out for a walk. "


    Ello thought it was a big deal, but now he was relieved after listening to it. He smiled and said, "take it slow. We always have other work to do. Anyway, that''s also our gold owner. "


    "Let me tell you something, president. If it weren''t for the sake of being our gold owner, I really wanted to sneak into the camp in the middle of the night and slap count Kapp in the face. You''ll be fine if you''re cool. Can you just block our way? We also have to eat and work. After the entrusted time of the task has passed, the client will blame it and he will bear it! "


    Seeing the resentment of cream full of stomach, arrow can only continue to comfort. Then he greeted cream and cocoa and helped to clean up the remains of the hook toothed mouse on the ground. Turn around and prepare to continue to deal with guild affairs.


    But before he could open the account book, he saw Brad panting in from outside. As soon as the big man saw arrow, he ran over very nervously and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "President! Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! Those troops are beginning to move! "


    Arrow nodded and said, "I know. It''s time to start the parade, isn''t it?"


    "Parade?" Brad was slightly stunned, but then shook his head. "It''s not a parade! I saw a large number of troops marching towards the Changmian mountains! They... They''re going to leave us and attack the gold mine themselves¡°

 Chapter 118

    This news really surprised arrow more than any cruise.


    At that moment, he immediately closed the account book, stretched out his hand and pointed to the back storage room: "everyone, take your equipment and we''ll start quickly!"


    After leaving the guild, arrow led the guild members to move quickly towards the Changmian mountains.


    He was not surprised that the count sent troops into the mine without informing himself, but why he sent a large number of troops into the mine.


    This gold mine is not a suitable place for large troops to fight. It has narrow and tortuous passages. Even the mermaid song must memorize the roads before it can avoid getting lost.


    But even so, the count sent a large number of troops into the mine, and he took his mistress to the battle in light and wandered around. This shows how big his heart is?


    When such a big heart made such a large-scale move, arrow could not imagine what was in the count''s mind and what he wanted to do!


    As soon as he rushed out of the town, he immediately saw the holy bread coming in front of him in a carriage. When the priest saw that the mermaid song was fully armed, he nodded, stopped the carriage, let the people get on the bus, turned his head and rushed towards the sleeping mountains.


    "What does the count want? Suddenly deploy so many people? This feeling of throwing out all the cards in one breath makes me feel that he wants to empty everything in the whole mine in one breath! "


    Facing arrow''s question, the pancake shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The count has been tired of being with his mistress these two days. Sometimes we want to see him, and even the mistress directly meets us to convey the count''s instructions. I always feel... Something bad. Will that woman let the count fall into irreparable disaster? Harm more people? "


    Although arrow still respected the priest, he was more or less concerned to hear his tone of "women will harm others". On second thought, however, it is not surprising that women may delay the thinking of leaders for a long time. This time, he was relieved and continued¡ª¡ª


    "So what instructions did the count give?"


    "I don''t know. This time, the count''s team was completely under the command of the original puppet team. Now the puppet captain is still lying in my tent, so they are led by their deputy for the time being. I think there should be hundreds of people entering the mine this time. God knows what they want. "


    The carriage galloped and soon reached the military camp at the foot of the Changmian mountains.


    Looking up, many soldiers are ready to go and are lining up to enter the mine.


    Arrow looked around, hoping to find whisky and polyester he knew. But I couldn''t find them anyway. After thinking about it, arrow made a decision¡ª¡ª


    Don''t enter the mine, but wait outside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be a very negative attitude, but it is the best way for the mermaid song and the current situation.


    Arrow looked into the mine. In the narrow passage, the soldiers were still moving forward slowly. The expression on his face also seemed very relaxed. He didn''t seem to feel how dangerous the place he was about to enter was.


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be people in it. The latter can only see the back of the former''s head, right? The passageways inside the mine are also very messy. Now arrow can only expect those soldiers who enter early not to get lost.


    The party squatted beside the mine. In addition, several soldiers responsible for guarding the gate of the mine did not enter.


    They saw that mermaid song did not go into mine. Obviously, they were curious, but they didn''t come to ask.


    But since you don''t come to ask, arrow can take the initiative to talk.


    "Hi! Hello, sir! It''s really hard today. "


    ELO accosted without a word.


    The gatekeeper glanced at ello, then looked at the high priest''s holy bread behind ello, nodded and said, "don''t you go in the mermaid song?"


    Arrow shook his head and said, "we didn''t get instructions. Now we''re running here after hearing the news. Do you know what this mission is? Almost half the troops have gone in. What do they want? "


    The gatekeeper shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that those people in the original puppet team know what to do. In fact, no matter what you do, you should be all right? So many people went in. Last time, you mermaid song and puppet team were able to get out of it. This time, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    Another gatekeeper stretched slightly and said with a smile, "yes, there''s nothing to worry about. Really, compared with the nearest front line, it''s so happy to follow the count. The count will not take us to any dangerous place, so since it is the order of count Kapp, I believe the count must be well prepared. "


    Having said that, ello has nothing to question. At this time, the holy bread behind came forward and asked, "excuse me... Front line? What happened to the front? "


    The gatekeeper smiled and said, "don''t you know the high priest? Now the situation on the front line is really getting worse and worse. Although the armistice agreement between us and the hunter empire is still valid, private small-scale battles have been carried out continuously. I don''t think there''s much time to tear up the armistice agreement? "


    Another guard also smiled and said, "but it should have nothing to do with us. Count Kapp won''t go to the front, so we can continue to stay in the rear with count Kapp¡°


    Although there was a smile on the face of the holy bread, it was obviously mixed with some worry.


    When he returned to the mermaid song, ello quickly said, "don''t worry, uncle pancake. Your daughter is unlikely to be on the front line. Even if there is any reason, there are no women in the army. When she hears the news of the war, she should quickly escape to a safe place. "


    The pancake looked at arrow and gave him a gentle smile: "well... Thank you, president. But I''m more worried about the front line than holding my daughter. This time, our negotiations with the hunter empire are at an impasse. Once an all-out war really breaks out, the number of casualties will be astronomical. "


    Arrow nodded and said nothing. Brad looked puzzled and asked, "president, what''s the situation on the front line? Is there a war? "


    Although ello still wants to introduce the gratitude and resentment between the blue bay Empire and the hunter Empire to his family members, this is a very long topic, which is obviously not suitable for a short chat.


    Because at this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the mine!


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Footsteps seem very impatient, which is also mixed with all kinds of falling and collision sounds!


    Obviously, it''s not the running sound of a few people, but a lot of people running!


    "Get out of the way."


    Arrow asked the members to spread out a little towards the nearby area. Soon, a bloody soldier rushed out of the mine.


    One, one, another!


    The faces of these soldiers seemed to see something terrible. No one was complete. The lost arm and the chest were covered with blood. At the moment they jumped out of the mine, they were like bathed in the holy light, and their faces were full of joy and hope!


    But soon, they will be trampled on the soles of their feet by the soldiers who rush out from behind and scream in pain.


    "Excuse me! Let''s all give way! "


    The pancake saw someone injured and immediately wanted to come forward for treatment. But the soldiers poured out one after another, so that the holy bread could not even pull out the soldiers who were trampled under!


    Seeing that the trampled soldier was dying, the holy cake pulled down his face, grabbed a soldier who rushed towards him, held it high and threw it aside. Then he stretched out his hand again and pulled out all the two soldiers on the ground at one breath.


    "Light healing!"


    With the chanting of the mantra in the priest''s mouth, a soft light immediately emitted from the staff and shrouded the two seriously wounded soldiers.


    While the holy bread was being treated, arrow also asked Brad to come forward to separate the crowd and drag out the fallen soldiers one by one.


    At this time, arrow''s eyes were sharp and saw that whisky and polyester rushed out of the mine. Both of them had fewer wounds, which obviously benefited from their rich experience.


    "What the hell happened?!"


    Arrow stopped them and asked loudly.


    Whisky stopped and just wanted to say, but when the polyester on one side saw the mine hole behind, he suddenly grabbed the whisky and jumped aside!


    The next moment, a soldier with a young corpse eater in his hand rushed out of the mine. No doubt, that''s one of the puppet team.


    Then, second, third, fourth! The whole four members of the puppet team rushed out of the hole with four young corpse eaters in their hands, just the moment when the last member of the puppet team rushed out


    Boom!


    The originally spacious entrance to the gold mine was suddenly torn by a powerful force from inside to outside! With a shrill roar that could almost shatter people''s eardrums, a terrible demon rushed out of the mixture of cracked rubble and soldiers'' flesh and blood!


    It jumped into the air, and its scarlet light-emitting organs kept searching for its target like eyes! The puppet member closest to the demon threw the young corpse eater on the soldiers who retreated to one side.


    With this throw, the huge demon immediately changed direction, and the claws in his hand fell quickly like thunder! Just in an instant, the two soldiers were cut into pieces of meat by their sharp claws and turned into a mixture of blood and meat.

 Chapter 119

    Does ello think he should be surprised at all this?


    Strangely, at this moment, he didn''t think he should be surprised by what was in front of him.


    After all, from this means, he had probably guessed what the count wanted to do.


    Nugget farming.


    In fact, placing these corpse eaters in the mine and harvesting them after a period of time is also equivalent to some kind of gold nugget breeding. In other words, if the mermaid song had enough strength, arrow would do the same. As for the "feed" used for breeding... There will always be a way.


    So when he saw that the members of the puppet team kept dealing with the corpse eater Wang, but never took the last shot, he basically guessed what these guys wanted to do.


    At this moment, ello was not so surprised by the matter at hand as he began to feel a little surprised that he thought "nugget farming" was no big deal. Although it is said that businessmen have heavy profits, they do not have much resistance to this obvious breeding behavior that needs to pay human flesh and blood? What the hell is going on?


    However, there is no time for the president to hesitate. Because the holy bread behind has rushed up for the first time. Facing the huge corpse eater king, he raised his staff.


    "Dark soul, now I will give you rest!"


    With a roar of the holy cake, the corpse eater King twisted his body, and the scarlet luminous organs showed the color of blood in the sunset.


    It raised its claw and waved it mercilessly towards the holy cake! But the holy bread was not afraid. With a wave of his hand, a huge golden light defense cover immediately appeared in front of his body. When he heard a sound, the sharp claw of the corpse eater king could not shake the rain cover at all!


    After controlling the corpse eater king, the holy bread held up the staff in his hand while the other hand silently held it on his chest and whispered. Soon, a magic energy ball full of hot light appeared in his palm.


    He slowly moved the magic ball full of light power to the corpse eater king. At this time, the defense cover was slightly relaxed and was forcibly torn open by the corpse eater king.


    Facing the holy cake which was playing with the light magic ball, the corpse eater king didn''t know what he was going to face, but just shouted at it and made a deafening roar!


    "Rest in peace!"


    With the cry of the holy bread, the magic in his hand


    Touch -!


    At the moment when the magic was about to burst out, a man hit the holy bread heavily from the side.


    This sudden scene obviously surprised the priest, and the light ball in his hand that had not been emitted dissipated at this moment.


    The body shook, and the shield completely collapsed at this moment. Facing the unprepared holy bread lying on the ground below, the corpse eater King impolitely grabbed his claws at him.


    Carla la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la!!!


    The claw crossed the iron shield, but with one blow, it flew Brad''s shield, which rushed to block it. The big man was also repulsed by this powerful force and fell to the ground. And the huge claw also deviated under this block, forcibly crossed the shoulder of the holy cake, and immediately made the priest''s shoulder red with blood.


    However, Brad''s defense finally grabbed a second or two. Cream immediately came forward and immediately pulled up the wounded priest to avoid the rear. When the cream retreated, the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs immediately formed the first line of defense of the team to guard against the next attack of the corpse eater king.


    At the same time, cocoa shouted angrily, "what do you mean! Why attack your own people? "


    The puppet team members who just broke the holy cake did not answer cocoa''s anger. They didn''t even think of coming to listen to the mermaid song. Seeing that the holy cake was wounded and retreated, they continued to command more than 30 soldiers in the escaped camp to surround the corpse eater king. When the soldiers intercepted the corpse eater king, the four puppet members did not know where to take out four long prepared chains from the camp, which seemed to be ready to control the Warcraft.


    "They! capture alive! Corpse eater king! "


    Even Buffy now sees the intentions of these soldiers.


    For the peace loving flower goblins, I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand human behavior.


    Arrow took out a bottle of therapeutic aerosol from his arms and smashed it next to the holy bread. But a strange thing happened. These therapeutic aerosols did not have any effect after drilling into the pancake wounds. Those wounds not only did not scar rapidly, but began to spread a little! Look carefully again, some black spots began to spread in the wound!


    As like as two peas, they are the same as those on the puppet.


    Arrow also immediately thought that the "blood" of the swallower had also spilled on the body of the corpse eater king. Although there might be no damage to the Warcraft, there was no doubt that this terrible curse had been brought on its claws!


    "Uncle pancake, how are you feeling now?"


    Facing the curse, ello was helpless. He could only take out a bottle of therapeutic aerosol again and hold it high above his head, ready to drop it next to the holy cake at any time.


    The holy bread nodded, raised his hand to cover his wound, and a little soft light appeared in the palm.


    These lights were obviously aimed at those black spots, and the diffusion speed of the black spots was immediately stopped. However, because his wound could not be healed quickly, the light in the hands of the holy bread could not be said to be dazzling in the case of bleeding.


    However, since the spread of black spots was curbed, arrow smashed another bottle of therapeutic aerosol.


    This time, it finally had a little effect. His wound began to heal a little and there was less blood flow. The look on the face of the holy bread was also obviously a little relaxed. He nodded at ello and continued to reach out and cover his shoulder to heal himself.


    Seeing that it was useful, ello looked at the two bottles of therapeutic aerosol left in his pocket with some flesh pain. He bit his teeth. After all, he took them out at one breath and smashed them all next to the holy cake.


    The treatment finally produced an effect. Under the healing of four bottles of therapeutic aerosol and the light of the holy cake itself, the wound on his shoulder finally slowly scarred and the blood no longer flowed. Until all the black spots were dispersed, the priest took a long breath and slowly stood up with the help of arrow.


    "Hold it down! Come on! If you suppress it, Lord count has a reward! "


    Arrow looked back and saw that the puppet team members over there were still trying to suppress the huge Warcraft. Just looking at the army with more than 30 people, now there are only more than 20 people left.


    Look at the mine over there. There are no soldiers running out, so you can imagine what happened in the mine.


    Ello clenched his teeth and couldn''t help but make up his mind and said loudly, "although I know the count wants to catch this Warcraft, it''s no longer the time to ''catch''! We should kill it! Look around, do we have to wait until it is completely out of control before we regret?! "


    Arrow''s words are trying to influence the remaining soldiers. After all, these soldiers can''t give full play to a Warcraft that can''t be killed. If they know how to deal with it and know that they should kill the corpse eater king immediately, I''m afraid they won''t hesitate to stand by.


    "Are you kidding?! Count Karp himself ordered the arrest alive! Mermaid song, you don''t have fucking bad ideas! all! Find a way to suppress it! iron chain! Pull out the chains you prepared! We''re going to trap the money tree! "


    The members of the puppet team shouted loudly. The expression on their faces was not like going through a dead fight, but more like competing for a lot of gold coins!


    These soldiers, led by whisky and polyester, now look at the puppet team and the mermaid song over there. Obviously, they don''t know what to do now.


    "What are you waiting for?! hurry up! Catch those young corpse eaters! They will all be hens that can lay golden eggs in the future! "


    After being yelled by the puppet team members again, the soldiers around finally made a decision.


    After all, as a soldier, obeying his superiors and leaders is not a mistake in itself. The soldiers put five young corpse eaters into long prepared cages around the camp. At the moment of closing the cage, these young corpse eaters screamed one after another.


    "Squeak --- ---!"


    Hearing the scream of the young corpse eater, the corpse eater Wang, who was suppressed by the iron chain, suddenly didn''t know where the courage and strength came from. He lifted up huge claws and tore off those iron chains! At the same time, like King''s landing in the world, he jumped in front of the puppet team members who had just spoken, and tore them into pieces with one claw.


    With the screams of the young corpse eaters, the corpse eater Wang turned his spear and rushed to the cage area of the camp.


    Seeing the reward of the hand, the remaining three puppet team members roared and asked the soldiers to stop the Warcraft. Under orders, the soldiers, especially whisky and polyester, could only stand in front of the raging corpse eater king and try their best to support his attack like a raging wind and waves.


    Facing this situation, ello doesn''t know what else he can do.


    This corpse eater king has always been the king of the mine. In the past, he always had to be more careful every time he met this monster. The reason why mermaid song can encounter this corpse eater queen many times and still live is that there is a flame magician for the first time and a puppet as a superior soldier for the second time. Moreover, the two corpse eaters Wang did not show the fighting will to kill each other at all. He was fighting with the attitude that he could kill the best and could not kill.

 Chapter 120

    But now, ello knew that human actions had completely angered the corpse eater king. Ello could see this from its red skin and its suddenly swollen body.


    That four meter tall body is a hill! Any mortal body in the face of this terrible monster, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning. The only thing that can usher in is death.


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    Whisky and polyester struggled, and their swords and armor had been damaged by repeated collisions. The rest of the soldiers now seem to be on the verge of death and are losing their strength.


    Even the members of the puppet team over there are obviously unable to pick up the chains. They just hope to wrap these chains around the monster as much as possible, and finally gamble with perseverance that its strength will be exhausted step by step.


    At this moment, arrow really didn''t know what else his mermaid song could do?


    At present, the strength of his little guild is not enough to confront the corpse eater king. Moreover, now all the four bottles of healing potions he brought out have been used up, and Brad''s shield is broken. Or should I immediately evacuate with the team and inform the people in Pelican town to take refuge immediately?


    "Hoo... President arrow, thank you for your assistance."


    At this time, the holy bread on one side exhaled slightly.


    He smiled at ello, released his hand holding ello''s shoulder, held up his staff and walked slowly forward for two steps.


    "Uncle pancake? You... "


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t reached the point where I want to die together."


    The holy bread slightly unbuttoned his robe and took off his clothes. The distinct muscles are now completely exposed to the sunset, sucking the last light power in the surrounding air.


    "But after this time, I''m afraid I''ll be bothering you for a long time."


    With that, the priest slightly clenched his fist and loosened it again. He raised the light staff in his hand, and then knocked hard on the ground.


    With this loud noise, a faint halo began to appear on the priest''s muscles exposed to the sunset!


    "Catch! is it? In order to catch such a Warcraft, even sacrifice so many people, right?! "


    "Yes! If you kill this monster now, won''t so many people die in vain? If you want to catch alive, I''ll give you alive! "


    With a roar, the priest aimed his light wand at the corpse eater king who was struggling with the last chain in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Light ¡¤ forbidden area!"


    With the chanting of the mantra, a huge light magic array suddenly appeared at the foot of the holy cake! After the huge magic array expanded to the size of ten meters, it was immediately transferred to the feet of the corpse eater king who had taken off the last chain.


    After enveloping it, the magic array suddenly raised a huge light! Completely envelop the Warcraft in the purest and most dazzling light.


    "Squeak -- -- --!!!!!!!"


    With bursts of screams, the corpse eater king, who was not afraid of any fire, seemed to be strongly burned by these lights and struggled constantly. But no matter it wants to rush out in any direction, it will be immediately burned by the strong light and have to retreat.


    Next, there is a battle of patience.


    The corpse eater King constantly hit the walls of light and suffered the burning of those lights.


    Each impact seems to consume the light on the priest to a certain extent.


    With the sun gradually dropping, the holy bread is also gritting its teeth and trying to support its Dharma array.


    Looking at the bad situation, ello winked at Cocoa. Cocoa was reluctant, but she took out the two bottles of magic aerosol from her pocket and smashed them next to the holy cake.


    Feeling the holy cake of magic blessing, he smiled at Cocoa over there. The little necromancer was a little stunned and quickly hid behind his dead soldiers.


    Then, the power in front of the light wand became more powerful. When the last ray of sunlight completely fell into the other side of the mountain, the holy bread suddenly drank¡ª¡ª


    "Forbidden!"


    In an instant, the corpse eater king in the light magic array immediately collapsed, and a huge golden light chain was imprisoned on his two arms.


    Seeing that he was about to be completely imprisoned, the corpse eater king sent out the final battle of trapped animals. It rushed to the wall of light that had not disappeared with all its strength. At the moment of being hit and flying back again, it suddenly stretched out its claws and forcibly hit the wall of light. At the moment after its claws were broken, it bounced to a cage over there that imprisoned young corpse eaters.


    With a click, the cage of a young corpse eater was broken, and the small corpse eater climbed out. After looking at the soldiers around and the dying corpse eater king who was gradually lying down and unable to fight again, he finally gave a sad cry, then turned around, threw himself into the shadow of the camp and disappeared.


    Seeing that a corpse eater finally escaped, the corpse eater King seemed to get what he wanted and lay on the ground.


    At this time, the golden confinement on its claws was finally fully formed, as if it could take all its power and press it on the ground.


    The golden light array also dispersed at this moment. After a long breath, the holy cake shook slightly and fell back.


    But Brad held him with his eyes and hands.


    "Uncle pancake?"


    Arrow came forward and asked with concern.


    The face of the holy bread was pale, just like an excessive consumption of magic. He smiled weakly, waved his hand hard and said, "that''s why I said... During this time... I may have to... Disturb... Grow..."


    Since the priest still had the energy to say such things, arrow put down his heart and smiled: "you are a member of the mermaid song. The door of our guild is open to you anytime and anywhere."


    Hold the bread and let him rest in the back. Arrow also turned his eyes to the tragic battlefield in front of him.


    I saw more than 200 soldiers enter the mine with my own eyes, but now the only one who can move is these twenty.


    Whisky threw away his broken sword, turned his head and looked at arrow here, showing a little helpless expression. And arrow nodded slightly at him and said, "at least you can go back and marry your fiancee safely. Just for this, you should smile."


    Whisky looked a little crying and laughing. He rubbed his injured shoulder and shook his head. Then the soldier went to help his comrades in arms who were lying on the ground and couldn''t move. The two sat down to one side and had a rest.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the corpse eater Wang always lay there motionless.


    Arrow looked at the holy bread. Judging from his calm expression, there should be nothing for a while. Therefore, he also immediately commanded the mermaid song to help the living soldiers tidy up the camp and bury the dead.


    In the camp, torches were gradually lit.


    The smell of blood floating in the air faded slightly after being washed by water.


    The towering tombstones looked really sad, but arrow knew that more corpses were now in the mine cave. I don''t know if I can accept the terrible scene in the mine next time I enter the mine


    "The count is back!"


    I don''t know who called. The soldiers who had been busy for a long time and were going to have a rest quickly stood up again and lined up on both sides.


    In a moment, a team of 100 people surrounded by a carriage drove slowly from outside the camp.


    The carriage passed through the passage of soldiers and stopped at the camp that had just been a battlefield not long ago.


    When the curtain was lifted, the first thing that caught the eyes of the public was the fat count Kapp with a piece of flesh on his face.


    The count''s eyes lit up when he saw the corpse eater King imprisoned on the ground! Immediately show a happy smile.


    But then, he smelled the bloody smell in the air and saw the tragedy of the remaining soldiers, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Lost so many of my soldiers?"


    From the count''s tone, elodo heard a little pity. Whether it''s a pity for the lives of these soldiers or the reduction of available people in his hands, at least he can express some regret.


    But then


    "Fortunately, I listened to the little beauty and left here early to go on a cruise, otherwise we would be caught in such a tragic situation, right? Hey, hey, thanks to the little beauty''s reminder, I can avoid falling into a desperate situation. "


    As he spoke, the count opened the curtain.


    I''m afraid this is the first time that ello saw the woman appear in front of the crowd in serious clothes.


    But although it is serious clothes, it is only compared with the previous bedding and blankets.


    The young woman with a naturally charming face is wearing a hot red fishtail skirt with dark beautiful long hair and enchanting posture, which is open from the chest to the navel.


    Such a stunning beauty suddenly appeared in front of so many young men. It seemed that it could dilute the killing spirit here just now and seduce everyone''s eyes from the corpse eater king to her.


    And she seems to enjoy this attention very much.


    The woman gently put it on the count''s shoulder and smiled charmingly¡ª¡ª


    "No, even if I make a suggestion, the really smart one is the count who is willing to accept it. Therefore, the count is really smart. It''s the existence that makes me such a humble little woman worship incomparably ~ ~ "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Count, smile.


    He smiled with great joy.

 Chapter 121

    Arrow doesn''t know what the others think.


    At least in the current situation of the massacre, the president felt that the count''s laughter was really harsh.


    But this is the count''s own army.


    After inspecting the Warcraft that was suppressed on the ground, count Kapp nodded with great satisfaction, waved his hand and said, "well done, everyone! Now put this ugly monster in the back cage. You''d better hurry up. "


    With count Kapp''s order, the soldiers who had not experienced combat also began to take action. Everything in the camp began to become orderly again and began to run according to the count''s will.


    But just as the count nodded and turned to embrace his mistress, the charming beauty whispered in the count''s ear.


    In an instant, the count was stunned, then turned around and looked at the battlefield again, and his face suddenly pulled down¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute, someone answer me! What about so many bodies here? Where have you all dealt with it? "


    As the person in charge of the battle, the members of the puppet team should naturally come forward and answer: "return to your excellency, those comrades in arms... Have been buried on the spot..."


    "Buried?!"


    Hearing this word, the anger on count Kapp''s face suddenly rose!


    He waved vigorously and said angrily, "who let you bury it? Can the bodies of those soldiers be buried like this?! Dig it out! I will transport all these soldiers back to my territory and find a good place to bury them! "


    The member of the puppet team was obviously surprised by it. After a little stunned for a moment, he said, "ah? But... But your excellency... They... Have been buried... In this case... That... "


    "Huh? Do you want to disobey me? "


    With a ferocious expression, count Kapp stretched out his hand and pointed steadily at the member of the team in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "You know, puppets have never disobeyed me! Don''t you know what will happen if you disobey me? "


    Seeing that his Lord was angry, the puppet member quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, bowed on the ground, kowtowed to the count and said, "please forgive the villain''s incompetence! Please give the villain another chance, and the villain will strictly abide by his Excellency''s orders! "


    He knocked several heads in a row. Hearing that the count didn''t blame again, the member quickly stood up, turned around, waved to the soldiers behind him, and shouted, "don''t you hear me? hurry up! Dig out all the bodies! Don''t miss any! It''s a great honor for your excellency to let them return to their hometown! "


    Soldiers, look at me, I look at you.


    The soldiers who followed the count did not experience the war just now, so I''m afraid the psychological pressure is slightly lighter. They also began to act under the command of puppet members to find the burial place.


    But those soldiers who have experienced a great war, now you look at me, I look at you, no one acts. Everyone''s face showed a little despair and indignation. It can be seen that their fists are also clenched, and the corners of their mouths are held. They dare not let their voices make so little noise.


    The group of more than twenty people was still a large number after all, and count Kapp soon noticed these motionless soldiers with wounds and blood stains. When he saw the two soldiers, whisky and polyester, standing at the front of the crowd, taking the lead and looking at himself with that annoying look, his unhappiness with the two men was aroused again.


    "Are you two unconvinced? Well, that''s it, you two, tell me where those bodies were buried. And I give you this honor to take the lead in digging up those bodies and loading them well in the car. Do you understand? "


    He was angry, but his fist was clenched, and he couldn''t help taking a step towards the count.


    But he had just taken a step, and whisky quickly reached out to stop him and shook his head gently. There was a little twitch on the corner of polyester''s mouth. The foot that just stepped out has finally been taken back.


    "Oh, dear count!"


    At this moment, ello suddenly came up from one side and said with a philistine smile¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, your excellency, on successfully capturing such a Warcraft! It must be spread to the capital, and those nobles will also praise the count''s courage? Uh huh, yes, after all, this is an absolutely rare Warcraft. Being able to capture such a powerful Warcraft at one stroke is enough to prove how wise and powerful your excellency is¡°


    The count''s ears were slightly pricked, and the anger on his face was now slightly relieved. He looked back at the smiling arrow below, nodded and said, "ha ha ha! Well, I remember you were... You were that... That... "


    "ELO Garcia, President of the mermaid song guild. Your excellency, it''s normal that you don''t have time to remember my name. "


    Arrow said, gesturing to the cream behind him. When the cream received it, he immediately went to the whisky and polyester over there and took the two soldiers into the crowd. Don''t look so rushed again.


    "Your Excellency, our mermaid song also made a little effort in the capture battle of the corpse eater king. Well... Of course, you can''t compare with your Excellency''s brave command and wise divine force. But I wonder if such a little strength can get a little reward from the count? "


    Count Kapp did not seem to care much about those who had always spoken well and flattered him.


    He saw that ELO, a young and beautiful boy, was also a little happy. Coupled with the completion of his goal, he was naturally relaxed and happy: "OK! Go and get three gold coins later. "


    Three?


    Even arrow''s forehead can''t help bursting a little blue veins.


    This is hard work, and there should be no corpse eaters in this cave for a long time. In this case, you only give three gold coins?


    Arrow took a step and wanted to fight for his guild a little more.


    But just as he took a step forward, Margo, the mistress standing on the carriage over there, saw his action with keen eyes.


    The woman''s eyes turned slightly, suddenly turned around, pulled count Kapp who wanted to get off and go to the tent to rest, and said in a whiny voice¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency, you see, it is very disrespectful to exhume the remains of people who have been buried. You see, your soldiers also have some small opinions about these things. In my opinion, your excellency, you are such a count who loves his people and is so popular with the people. You should not bear such a stigma for no reason. If in the future a good man smacks his tongue on this matter and makes up something bad for his Excellency, it will be a loss to his Excellency''s reputation. "


    Count Kapp was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he immediately nodded: "well... That''s right. So what should I do with my little beauty? "


    Margo turned her head and looked at ello with a smile: "if I remember correctly, there should be a necromancer in the mermaid song? Just let the necromancer cast the cursed ugly magic and let the dead climb out by themselves? In this way, everyone will know that those bodies were all manipulated and climbed up by the necromancer, which has nothing to do with the count. Your excellency, just after the necromancer used his unclean magic to desecrate the dead, in order to make those souls who died bravely no longer be manipulated by the evil necromancer, he moved them to a place and buried them again. "


    After hearing Margo''s statement, count Kapp thought a little. I don''t know whether the fat filled head had corrected this idea. Anyway, when his eyes swept over Margo''s proud body again, he immediately agreed.


    "Hey, did you hear the mermaid song? Hurry up and let your dirty necromancer out to work! "


    Margo''s words just now didn''t deliberately avoid arrow.


    And arrow also stood here silently. After listening to all the conversations, he directly faced the count''s orders.


    From the title of "dirty necromancer", arrow could definitely hear the absolute contempt and disrespect in the title.


    He turned back slightly and glanced at Cocoa behind him.


    Coco, a 12-year-old necromancer.


    From the time the child first appeared in Pelican Town, ello could feel the girl''s fear of her own magic.


    He will never forget the fear of the villagers when the dead soldier first appeared in front of the pelican people. They looked at the skeleton as if they were looking at the most disgusting thing in the soul, as if it was not something like fire or frost magic, but something more evil, more terrible and shouldn''t exist in the world!


    Then, after a long time, a long time


    Arrow took the little girl full of complaints around the town, visited the townspeople, and then let them get in close contact with the dead soldier.


    Only when they fully felt the self-control, courtesy, elegance and chivalry of the dead soldier, and the townspeople began to feel that the dead soldier could help work


    This fear gradually dissipated. The townspeople gradually recognized the necromancer.


    It was also after that period of time that cocoa gradually forgot his curse as a necromancer and became cheerful again.


    But now


    One sentence¡ª¡ª


    Dirty necromancer?

 Chapter 122

    "Hey, what are you thinking? Let your necromancer work. Why don''t you speak? Or is it because your necromancer hasn''t killed anyone today and doesn''t have enough magic? "


    Facing count Kapp''s impolite disgust, ello took a deep breath, raised his head, filled his face with a commercial smile again, and said, "Your Excellency, our little MAGE -"


    "Brother president, I know what to do. I''ll let those brave brothers stand up now."


    But when ello was going to protect cocoa, the little girl stood next to ello first, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    Seeing cocoa suddenly so sensible, arrow was surprised, but also surprised.


    He weighed cocoa over and over and said softly, "are you sure? Are you okay? "


    Cocoa raised her head, stared at count Kapp with an expression of disgust, then changed into a smiling face to face arrow and said: "the president''s brother has always been protecting me and constantly told me that the kind of magic affinity does not represent a person''s real value. The president, guild and Pelican are very kind to me, which makes me understand that I should not be ashamed of being a necromancer. Those who should really feel ashamed are those who are biased against the necromancer. "


    At this moment, ELO really felt moved to cry. Looking at Cocoa, it seems that the little girl who was crying at the door of her guild yesterday has a feeling of growing up! If it weren''t for this situation, ELO really wanted to hug his little sister.


    Cocoa took out his staff and said softly, "at the same time, I don''t want this rude guy to touch those brothers who died in the war. I think, even if I am a necromancer, I can bring them more respect than the count¡°


    Count Karp snorted. It seemed that he was surprised that the necromancer was a little girl who had not yet grown up, but then he snorted and got out of the car and went to his tent.


    Margo, after glancing at coco and arrow, followed him and stepped into the main tent.


    Holding the steel staff, cocoa took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    After the count and his mistress left, the little girl showed some uneasiness in her stubborn eyes.


    She looked back at the holy bread sitting on the ground. The priest smiled and said weakly, "although I have different magic affinity with you, we are all warm-blooded people. So, in my capacity as high priest of the Holy See of light... Allow you to act next. "


    With the permission of the holy bread, cocoa is relieved.


    Seeing this, ello also took her hand, the mermaid song held the holy bread, followed by the soldiers to the burial site.


    When he reached the soldiers'' burial ground, cocoa exhaled slightly, came to a grave and saluted the mound solemnly.


    Then she slowly waved the staff, felt the power of death in the air, and condensed it into the magic she could control.


    "Coco, can you...?"


    Buffy is a little nervous. After all, this is the first time that this flower goblin has witnessed the effect of human dead magic on real corpses.


    Cocoa''s forehead also exuded sweat, gradually condensed the magic at the end of the steel staff and said: "it should be... Nothing. Vice President Napa said that manipulating human corpses is not very difficult for the necromancer... But actually manipulating human corpses to fight is far more convenient and faster than directly generating dead soldiers... If you just let them move... It should be... No problem... Not big... "


    It''s really not a big problem.


    Although cocoa''s speech seemed a little stuck, with the spread of magic, the mound began to rise slowly.


    A moment later, a hand suddenly protruded from the mound, pressed the ground and slowly stretched out his whole body.


    The remains of a soldier stood up from the grave.


    Its pale pupils and torn internal organs are like the horror of the battle before it was fully announced, or the protest against its current situation.


    Cocoa took a deep breath. When the soldiers around her began to retreat in fear because of "the dead moving", she continued to gather magic, let the soldier''s wreckage move slowly, step by step over the long prepared cloth of whisky and polyester, hold a broken sword in both hands and lie down.


    After handling the remains of the soldier, cocoa breathed out a long breath.


    Then she saluted to the next grave and cast the Necromancer''s magic again.


    As the child said, it really doesn''t take much effort to just urge the dead to stand up and move around. One after another, the wreckage went to the cloth and settled down.


    Throughout the process, the little girl maintained a very pious and respectful attitude.


    Looking at her such a serious attitude, the soldiers who were still panicking because of the movement of the wreckage can''t help but tangle.


    If it had to be said that the process was a blasphemy, the soldiers asked themselves that they were absolutely blind.


    Because I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who respects these dead more than the little girl of the necromancer.


    But let them accept that the necromancer who can manipulate the corpse is no different from the ordinary magician. I''m afraid it can''t be done in a while.


    Finally, the last wreck climbed up from the grave, holding a broken sword and lying on the cloth.


    After completing this moment, cocoa''s footsteps swayed slightly and seemed a little unstable. Arrow hurried forward to help, but at this time, a magic soldier came up with a bottle of magic potion and handed cocoa.


    "Here you are."


    Cocoa was stunned and looked at the bottle of magic medicine. At the same time, he also looked at the magic soldier. Finally, her eyes turned to ello who was holding her.


    Arrow smiled at her. After seeing the kind smile of his president, cocoa couldn''t help smiling. She nodded hard, respectfully took the bottle of magic potion from the magic soldier''s hand, opened it and drank it.


    Prejudice is always easy to form.


    Changing prejudice often requires a lot of effort.


    However, ello is glad that his little necromancer can face this prejudice and accept his identity as a necromancer in front of others.


    I''m afraid the value of this harvest has far exceeded the three gold coins.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night is deep.


    After the day''s parade and hunting, the whole military camp has fallen into a tired sleep.


    This is the border area, which is not in line with the eight poles on the front line of the war. Therefore, even the soldiers who arranged the night watch are very lax. They just maintain the night watch system, and it is impossible to really require everything to be strict.


    The noise in the middle of the night has now disappeared.


    Even the mermaid song guild now received the money and left obediently without doing anything unexpected.


    The remains of the soldiers and the corpse eater king have been put into special iron cages. As long as the powerful confinement light spell effect is still in effect, it should be easy to bring them back to count Kapp''s territory.


    However, this also means that the army will pull out and return tomorrow.


    "Then, your excellency, good night ~ ~"


    When it was done, Margo smiled and kissed count Kapp''s greasy and Mediterranean head. After the count began to snore in bed, the girl put on her clothes, glanced at the pig that had just been crawling on her body for less than a minute, and then turned and left the tent.


    On the way out of the main camp to her tent, Margo always kept a smile on her face. Because her beauty is her most powerful weapon, she must keep her weapons ready anytime, anywhere.


    Along the way, the soldiers who looked at the count''s mistress straightened their eyes.


    Margo certainly knows what these soldiers are thinking. She is forked. Her concave convex figure will send out a fragrance called charm with her every step.


    However, the soldiers were only allowed to see but not to touch.


    Because they don''t deserve it.


    When she opened her tent, Margo pulled on the special latch with her backhand. This can let her have a safe sleep without being awakened by those stupid men sneaking around on her in the middle of the night. Lack of sleep has always been one of women''s natural enemies, isn''t it?


    Sitting next to her bed, Margo slowly took off her fishtail skirt, took out the paper, pulled out the thin and light things, wiped the paper and threw it into the garbage can.


    Then she went to bed, yawned and opened her bedding.


    Among the bedding, a young corpse eater was lying there, and now he was eating a chicken leg with both hands.


    When the quilt used to protect himself was lifted, the young corpse eater turned away, and the two underdeveloped luminous organs aimed at Margo.


    Margo, meanwhile, stared blankly at the sudden corpse eater and stopped for a moment.


    But


    Hesitation only happens at that moment.


    After a short hesitation, the young corpse eater suddenly threw away the chicken leg, opened the incomplete teeth, stretched out claws with some human form, and frantically jumped at Margo!


    The girl who looked weak quickly stretched out her right hand and pressed it firmly on the shoulder of the young corpse eater.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge light burst out of the girl''s right hand!


    It was as hot as the sun. Even the tent with thick curtains could not cover up the huge light. The sky was bright because of this moment!


    Just after this moment, the young corpse eater turned to ashes as if it did not exist here.


    Margo, the elegant woman, also outlined a cruel sneer at the corners of her mouth. She lay down and slept as if nothing had happened.


    ¡ª¡ªOn November 13, 1301, glass bottle: - 2 copper, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, herb collection: - 1 silver and 5 copper, corpse eater Wang capture: 3 gold, salary: - 3 silver, balance: 120 gold, 2 silver, 1 copper and 9 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 123

    With the departure of the army, Pelican Town, which used to be very busy, is now gradually quiet.


    This is not ello''s idea. According to his plan, the army should continue to be stationed here, and then the mermaid song should continue to enter the mine all winter, constantly kill the corpse eaters with the help of those soldiers, and then try to make money.


    But now, the army has been away for more than half a month. Looking at the small town that has fallen into calm again and the heavy snow floating in the sky, arrow sighed involuntarily.


    "Alas ~ ~ ~ what a loss... What a loss..."


    Yes, it is.


    After all, people live and need to continue to eat and drink Lazar.


    Looking at the snowflakes falling on the street, arrow began to rejoice that his guild was more or less warm, and the members here were in good health. Otherwise, adding the money for seeing a doctor and burning firewood for heating will also be a big expense.


    After entering the winter, the vast expanse of white gradually replaced the originally not rich color of Pelican town and became the only color here.


    There are fewer and fewer bazaars and exchanges on the streets, and finally close to zero. The people in the small town stayed in their houses like in the past winter, relying on the food accumulated in autumn and surrounded by the heater. The family was warm and heartless to spend the cold winter.


    This means that there are fewer and fewer entrusted work, and there has even been no entrusted work in recent days. Even in December, parents who originally wanted their children to come to class and study stopped paying tuition fees. I think so. Anyway, it''s more comfortable to stay at home and drink hot tea in such a big winter.


    Arrow frowned. He took the pen and tapped the account book in front of him.


    The turnover these days is all negative, and the reduction of work makes him seem a little impatient.


    But no matter how impatient it is, only a few pieces of goose feather and heavy snow will slowly float in outside the open guild door. This made ello even start to look forward to whether a snow elf would come and entrust himself to work.


    "Call -"


    Finally, two people walked into the gate one after another.


    But after seeing these two people, arrow didn''t show how happy he was.


    Brad took off his cloak, shook it a little, shook the snow off it, and came in with a smile.


    Then came the holy bread. The priest patted himself on the shoulder and came in together.


    "Close the door, thank you."


    Arrow bowed his head and continued to ponder over the revenue of his guild.


    Brad turned to close the door and said to the pancake, "Uncle pancake, are you really sure there won''t be any problems with those bodies? Although it''s been more than half a month... "


    The holy bread smiled, put the staff on the table, took off his cloak, patted, and said with a smile, "well, basically I''m sure. The curse of the corpse eater, the curse of those hooked toothed rats. These curses should only work on living people. Once the host dies, the curse will automatically fail. We have observed so many times that nothing unusual has happened in the mine cave, so I am now sure that those curses should not cause a large-scale epidemic. "


    Brad exhaled and laughed. He then reached out and took out Buffy, who had been curled up in his pocket. As soon as Buffy''s head popped out of her pocket and saw that there was no longer the vast white snow world around her, she immediately refreshed herself and flew out to ello here¡ª¡ª


    "President! It''s so cold. Our world is not so cold. Hoo ~ ~ when will spring come? "


    During this period of time, the flower goblin spoke better and better. Arrow estimated that in about half a year, she should be able to talk to everyone without obstacles.


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s just winter now. It will take a long time for the weather to warm up after the holy night sacrifice."


    Buffy pouted, a little upset, and flew back to Brad''s pocket.


    Once winter comes, the flower goblin is a little sleepy, just like a plant that wants to hibernate.


    Hearing the sound on the first floor, cocoa also came down from the second floor. While Brad was greeting the holy bread, the necromancer went to the kitchen, brought out a pot of hot tea and poured a cup for them.


    The holy cake smiled, sat down and rubbed his hands, picked up the tea and drank.


    Arrow looked at his account book and estimated that today was a whiteboard again.


    Once he felt that he was unlikely to make any more money, the president was somewhat optimistic. He put down his pen, went to the opposite side of the pancake and said, "Uncle pancake, how are you now? How much magic? "


    The holy bread smiled, raised his hand, squeezed it slightly, then loosened it, and said, "well... The magic consumption of light ¡¤ forbidden area is really a little big. This is a very powerful seal spell. Even in the Holy See of light, the magic consumption of this magic is one of the best. Matched with the huge magic consumption, this kind of light magic can be imprisoned for a very long time. That''s why I can guarantee that the corpse eater King won''t have any problems even after he stays away from me. "


    "Then... Although the magic consumed by this magic is very huge, on the other hand, my recovery is a little... Complex."


    Ailuo was slightly stunned: "complex?"


    At this time, the cat over there looked up, yawned and said, "is it because it''s winter?"


    The pancake nodded and said, "yes, because in winter, the element of light is a little less in the surrounding environment. My process of absorbing magic naturally became much slower. So I have only recovered about half of my magic at most. And with the temperature getting lower and lower in winter, I should be able to draw less and less light magic from the air. Um... President ello, don''t you want to drive me away at once because I will bother you until next spring¡°


    Arrow smiled, waved his hand and said with a smile, "look what uncle pancake said. Although I am a businessman, I will make basic sense. Now that you have become a member of our guild, even if you are only a temporary member, it is also a part of our mermaid song. Take care of you, of course, there''s nothing to say. "


    Of course, the reason why he can support arrow so hard is that the high priest pays for dinner. Besides, it''s not troublesome to arrange a place for him to stay. Anyway, there are still many rooms on the second floor. As long as the priest''s existence does not cause him additional economic deficit, arrow certainly won''t give him a good face.


    "Hello, Reverend."


    The only one who can speak so rudely is Napa.


    The cat yawned, wagged its tail slightly, and said with a little lazy breath¡ª¡ª


    "Although you said two reasons why your magic is difficult to recover, there is a third point. I want to ask you clearly."


    When the pancake looked back at Napa, the cat said, "originally, I thought the residual light magic on our president came from you, but later I observed you carefully. Although your light magic affinity is strong, it is not so strong. In other words, there is a man with higher affinity for light and magic in that camp. "


    "At the same time, in the middle of the night after you sealed the return of the corpse eater queen, I felt a powerful light magic blooming in the military camp. Although it was only a short moment, the affinity of the light magic was not comparable to that of your high priest. It was also because of the magic explosion at that moment that I felt that the light magic elements near Pelican town and the mine were consumed at that moment. I think that''s why you''ve been recovering so slowly for so long¡°


    The face of the holy bread was a little stiff, and the smile around his mouth became less natural.


    Napa ignored it and continued, "but you haven''t told us that there is such a powerful light and magic affinity in the barracks until just now. Is this another high priest of the Holy See? You haven''t recovered for so long, and then your colleague doesn''t come to you or worry about you? And why. "


    Asked by the cat Warcraft, the holy bread looked very embarrassed.


    He sighed, shook his head reluctantly and said, "vice president, you are really great. Do you know how many cumbersome steps and tests we humans need to go through if we want to identify whether a human has magic affinity or not? But you can judge just at a glance. Alas, if you go to the magic Department of laotengshu College as a teacher, I''m afraid the staff of many relevant evaluation institutions in the magic department will lose their jobs immediately. "


    Cocoa walked forward with some pride, picked up the cat lying on the cushion and held it in her arms.


    Although Napa was a little upset at the beginning, the little girl moved her behavior casually, she felt comfortable in her arms... So she didn''t say much.


    "So, vice president. Because we humans can not directly judge whether a person has magic affinity, nor can we judge which aspect of a person''s magic affinity is without using any instruments. Therefore, I can only reluctantly say to you here that I really don''t know what you said about the outbreak of great light magic, and who else in the military camp has such a powerful light magic. But then again, if there is such a person who has stronger light, magic and affinity than me, I will be happy to introduce him to our church. After all, there are too many people who can be saved by light and magic. "

 Chapter 124

    Arrow came out to make a round, smiled and said, "I say Napa, you are too careful. Yes, we did inadvertently recruit a black eyed man into the guild before the mermaid song, but it''s not necessary to be so defensive to everyone. "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, Napa didn''t speak at all. She just fell asleep in cocoa''s arms.


    Since there is nothing wrong with the heavy snow now, ello rubbed his tea cup and said with a smile, "Uncle pancake, why don''t you tell us about the Holy See of light. Can people with light, magic and affinity join the Holy See? When I was in the capital, I saw the priests of the Holy See preaching. They are very respected. "


    When it comes to the Holy See, the holy bread also seems to have spirit. He took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "yes, yes. Anyone who is friendly to light and magic can participate in the selection of the Holy See. If the magic Department of the president old Teng tree can recruit any apprentice of magic affinity elements, then you can''t recruit and can''t recruit only one kind of magic affinity apprentice. "


    "That is the Holy See of light."


    "It doesn''t take much magic to enter the Holy See. If magic is strong and nature is good, you can learn to be a priest. But even if the magic affinity is not strong, it doesn''t matter. You can play the position of paladin and guardian knight. The Holy See will also give careful instruction. "


    "We, the Holy See of light, follow the kindest heart and the brightest guidance. Anyone who comes out of the Holy See must shoulder the mission of saving the world and healing the wounded. We are not allowed to hurt others with our light, because the affinity of light and magic is the greatest grace God has given us. We can''t hurt others with God''s grace. "


    At this time, a voice came from the second floor: "it turns out that the magic of light can also be used to hurt people? I thought your priest only knew how to cure and exorcise evil spirits. "


    It was cream. The thief leaned against the fence and said with a smile.


    The holy bread laughed and said, "in the final analysis, the magic of light is also a kind of magic. Since it is magic, it can be used to hurt people. The pure magic energy bombardment is no worse than the magic attack of other magicians. A person who is friendly to light and magic... I''ll make an analogy here, just an analogy. "


    "For example, if a priest degenerates and decides to use his magic to do bad things, and the priest also learns how to use the light magic to hurt others through some very evil methods, then the priest can also use the light magic to hurt and kill people. As for seizing each other''s eyesight, it is the simplest use of light magic to do evil that I can think of. "


    Cocoa muttered and said, "in addition to being used to brighten the eyes of blind people, you people of light magic are still the sworn enemies of necromancers like us."


    Looking at the little girl with pursed lips and unconvinced appearance, the holy cake shook her head and continued to smile and say: "from the magic element, the magic of light really needs to restrain your Death Magic affinity more or less. But coco, don''t forget that we are in a guild. If you really face an enemy who uses the element of light and magic in the future, you can hide behind us. I believe, President, and all of us will protect you. "


    Looking at the gentle face of the holy cake now, cocoa''s little face was slightly red, hugged Napa dry crisp and drilled behind ello.


    Through these days of contact, ello also knew that the little girl had no prejudice against the holy bread. Her unhappiness was a small complaint caused by the restriction of magic attribute. At that moment, ello gently touched her head, drank up the cup in his hand and stood up.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll divide this equipment."


    With that, arrow went to the counter, took out a leather glove and put it on the counter.


    The back of the hand of this glove is very special. There are small pimples on it. If you look carefully, you can even see some small spikes protruding from it.


    "This is a weapon made from the back skin of the hook toothed mouse that was hunted before. You can see the specific usage at a glance¡°


    Arrow put on his gloves, slightly adjusted his size, clenched his fist and aimed at the wall.


    With his fist suddenly loosened and tightened, five short arrows shot out of the surface of the leather gloves and hit the board accurately.


    "That''s how it works. The arrow of this glove can be generated automatically, but it only needs some nourishment. The food can be stuffed in here. "


    Taking off his leather gloves, ello opened one layer of the gloves to let the people see the creeping black hairs inside.


    "According to my calculation, a piece of lard the size of the palm can trigger an arrow attack. But then again, although it looks very powerful, the attack range of this glove arrow is not far. About five meters is already the limit of Shanghai. No matter how far away, you can only tickle others. These arrows soften into mouse hair in about five minutes, so they can''t be recycled. Moreover, the speed of ammunition replenishment is also relatively slow, which is not comparable to the real arrow inventory. In my judgment, this weapon should be used for surprise attack¡°


    Put the gloves on the table and ello spread his hands¡ª¡ª


    "So, who wants this equipment?"


    Brad, cocoa, cream, pancakes. Look at me. I''ll look at you.


    A moment later, Brad was the first to scratch the back of his head, smiled and said, "raid... President, I''d better learn how to control my shield first. I''m stupid. I should have no energy to learn a new equipment. "


    The holy bread smiled and said, "then give it to the young man. I''m a priest, and this kind of concealed weapon is not suitable for me. "


    Cocoa also shook his head: "I don''t need it. I need to concentrate on controlling my little white and little black attacks rather than harassing the enemy."


    Finally, everyone looked at the cream on the second floor.


    The thief seemed a little embarrassed. He scratched his face a little, smiled and walked downstairs to the counter.


    Try and tie the end of the glove tightly. It''s really suitable for the thief.


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "since there is no opinion, then cream, this equipment belongs to you. You should practice more and learn how to use it. Other people should also pay attention not to be injured by this weapon. "


    According to ello''s original idea, the best candidate for this weapon that is good at surprise and has a limited attack distance is cream.


    But this time he didn''t have more equipment to share equally with everyone. Arrow was worried that if he handed over the weapon to cream eccentrically, others would be dissatisfied.


    Didn''t the pancake say? He has seen many guilds end up dissolved because of uneven distribution.


    On the battlefield, the excellence of their own equipment often means the survival rate. ELO doesn''t want to get a rare piece of equipment, and the members begin to compete with each other. This is a great danger of the division of the guild!


    But now, seeing that everyone was so humble, ELO was very happy and breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are no jobs and nothing to do now.


    The enchanted hook toothed mice in the shining forest have long been dealt with. It''s winter, and the shrems don''t know where to spend the winter.


    There may be corpse eaters in the mine, but after so many encirclement and suppression, ello believes that even if there are, there must be a small number and strength. Since these corpse eaters have never come out of the mine to attack Pelican town before, arrow is happy to let them cultivate for a while, and then attack again when the weather gets better and the action is more convenient next spring.


    I just hope that at that time, the count of Karp can send troops again, and let some soldiers from the front line accompany his guild to the mine.


    However, with the holy bread, ello also felt that his guild might not be so weak.


    Just because of this idleness, mermaid song began to drink tea and chat on the first floor of the guild like other townspeople.


    Brad can tell awkwardly how his family hated eating too much and didn''t work in the past winter.


    Buffy can complain that the cold weather makes her almost powerless.


    Cream recalls the time when he bragged around the fire with several thieves in the alley in winter.


    Cocoa shouted that her magic might become stronger this winter.


    Pancakes talk about some interesting things they encountered when traveling around the country.


    Napa continued to yawn, pricked up her ears from time to time, and then fell asleep again.


    Even arrow would talk about things in old tengshu school when he was interested. Although it was irrelevant, everyone could listen attentively and happily.


    Although this atmosphere is very good, arrow also knows that under the happy environment of this beautiful guild family, his guild is about to usher in another day''s whiteboard.


    Alas... When the mayor of round cheese said there was no life in winter, he didn''t believe it, but now, he really can''t help believing it


    "Really! I''ve really seen a dragon! I tell you, at that time, the dragon was as tall as a mountain, and its flame -- "


    Bang bang!


    Just when the cream was boasting happily, there was a rush knock on the door outside the guild gate.


    The thief is not very happy. After all, he hasn''t blown to the best time. However, as the person closest to the gate, he still had to get up from his seat, walked to the gate and pulled the gate of the guild.


    "Mermaid song, what --"


    In an instant, cream''s unhappy face was stunned.


    Because now there are not one or two people outside the guild gate, but two big carriages! A young woman who looks not much older than her president is now breathing white air and raising her frost wand to knock on the door again.

 Chapter 125

    Estimating the number of the two carriages, cream thought there were at least twenty or thirty people. At the moment, the people in the carriage put their heads out to look at this side. From the appearance of these people, I''m afraid they are some mature adventurers.


    Faced with such a scene, cream couldn''t help getting nervous. The woman who was just going to knock on the door now said with a gentle smile, "excuse me... Are you President?"


    Arrow saw the situation of cream and hurried over.


    When he first saw the female magician standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but brighten up and said with a smile: "ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song guild, is willing to sincerely serve this lady."


    When the sorceress first saw arrow, she was obviously surprised. However, the woman kept a good smile, nodded gently and said, "Hello, President arrow. My name is Youji, Youji blaster. Behind me is the guild mountain to which I belong. Excuse me, can you allow us to come in and have a rest? "


    To tell the truth, when so many people want to enter their guild, arrow still resists.


    After all, there are less than 20 people in this guild, and the number of people in my guild is absolutely inferior, including the cat and a flower goblin.


    However, when ello saw that these people just got out of the carriage but didn''t come in, and really looked like they wouldn''t come in without permission, ello thought and opened the door of his guild.


    The mountain guild was busy and stopped the carriage outside the door. The crowd got off the car and entered the guild.


    The whole guild is very orderly. Although there are many people, it is not messy.


    About ten minutes later, all these people finally entered the guild and filled the rest area next to the guild hall. One by one, they all showed the expression that they could finally rest.


    Looking at these adventurers who temporarily rested their feet, the people of mermaid song unconsciously gathered on the side of the counter.


    Arrow stood behind the counter and looked at the sorceress named Youji with a smile. The female mage smiled apologetically as she watched so many people in her guild crowded the lobby of others'' Guild.


    But then, the female mage''s eyes turned to a giant man who was pacifying her members. Before long, the big man, who was only wearing this pair of suspenders and two one handed giant hammers tied behind his back, turned his head and strode to the counter in this winter.


    "Hello, President of mermaid song. My name is Keith blaster. I''m the president of Jushan. This is my daughter. Well, you''ve just met and said hello. "


    Although the big man had two mustaches, his face and body were full of all kinds of scars, and he looked very ferocious. But he didn''t show very rude behavior, just introduced himself well. Ello was relieved and nodded with a smile.


    "Hello, President Keith. HMM... I don''t know what the mountain guild wants to do when it arrives at Pelican town this time? Has your guild moved to us? "


    Keith shook his head. The president didn''t seem to be very good at words. He just kept a straight face and said, "No. Um... President of mermaid song, has an army left your Pelican town recently¡°


    Arrow turned his eyes a little and nodded: "yes. They came to catch the defectors and left after the capture. "


    "Defector?"


    The news seemed to surprise Keith. He tilted his head for a little thought and continued, "forget it, the news released by the army can''t be trusted. I want to know, does your guild know what kind of news is hidden in the mine on the Changmian mountains? "


    "Well..."


    Ello thought for a moment and asked a rhetorical question¡ª¡ª


    "Well, we do know the news. After all, our mermaid song also relied on this mine to eat several mouthfuls of rice. I just don''t know what your guild wants to do? "


    Keith did not shy away and said directly, "we want to enter the mine for exploration. Since you Mermaid songs are familiar with this mine, that''s right. We need to explore the mine and investigate it thoroughly. "


    Oh, after talking for a long time, I came to business~~~


    Arrow was not surprised by the behavior of the mountain guild.


    An earl''s army has been stationed in a remote town such as Pelican town for less than half a month, and then claims to have just wiped out a rebel and left. That''s too official.


    As long as you pay a little attention to the movement of the army, you can know the whereabouts of count Kapp, and only need a little investigation to know that count Kapp''s army is stationed under the mine cave in the Changmian mountains.


    Taken together, a fool can guess what interest the army must have in the mine and think there is something very important to explore.


    Moreover, if the army leaves directly after such a short stay, it will be considered that the "important materials" in the mine have not been searched by the army. At this time, I came to pick up a leak as soon as possible. This mentality is not incomprehensible.


    The only thing I can''t understand is this situation. Under normal circumstances, I should send two guild members to investigate first, rather than pouring out directly now?


    Forget it. After all, this is really business~~~


    "So you want to explore the mine? no problem! Our mermaid song provides all kinds of relevant information related to the mine! President Jushan, please come here and have a look. "


    Arrow drew Keith''s attention to his counter, then took out his map and magic atlas from under the counter, and then took down all the drugs on the shelf behind him and put them in front of the president.


    "I have the first-hand, freshest and hottest mine cave map here! This is written by all members of our guild with countless energy and effort! It has absolute credibility and quality assurance! Follow our map, you can take any wrong road in the mine, and I can refund unconditionally when you come back! Now only sell 5 gold coins¡°


    "In addition, if you buy a map, our guild will give you an additional magic Atlas of the magic objects in the mine cave! It is also hand-painted and elaborately made. It records the appearance, living habits, weaknesses, coping methods and so on. All of them have been verified by our guild one by one to ensure that there are no mistakes! "


    "Of course, any well prepared guild action may face damage. I know that President Keith, your guild may be very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it also needs the guarantee of combat effectiveness! Song of the mermaid is specially provided. It is an exclusive therapeutic aerosol and an exclusive magic aerosol for the Changmian mountains! One bottle down, to ensure that the dying members can live in an instant! The mage whose magic is exhausted can also restore his youth and vitality in an instant! Now there is a limited time special, a bottle of 5 silver coins and three bottles of 1 gold coin! "


    "Finally, poisoning is the most feared thing in the mine. Once poisoned but without corresponding treatment, what awaits us is a long and painful death! To this end, our guild also provided a special antidote. Now you can buy a bottle with only one gold coin. If you encounter some Warcraft that can spray poison in the mine, you can be prepared and there will never be any mistakes! "


    To tell the truth, the materials provided by mermaid song are not very rich.


    But even if it''s not rich, arrow is trying to make his guild''s things easy to sell.


    The Keith president was obviously impressed by arrow''s current momentum and self-confidence. He held his chin and kept turning his eyes on these props. Finally, he nodded and said, "our guild is ready for things such as treatment and detoxification. If you really want to say, only maps and magic illustrated books are just needed. Well, I want a map and a magic atlas. "


    After receiving the gold coins, ello put them in his hand and shook them to make a crisp and pleasant sound. At the same time, the most brilliant smile appeared on his face: "thank you for your patronage! Everything you want to know about the mine cave is in this map and magic atlas. I just don''t know when the mountain guild will leave? "


    Keith picked up the map and opened it. I was amazed at the detail of the map.


    His daughter Youji also picked up the magic atlas, opened it, looked at it and nodded. Unspeakable approval in his eyes.


    After a little reading, Keith put away the map and said, "your guild really doesn''t know what the army is doing in the Changmian mountains?"


    Arrow frowned and said, "I really don''t know. When the army came, it surrounded our town and didn''t let us out or anyone in. What''s up? Is it important? "


    Keith thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know... Well, I''ll trust you once. But President of mermaid song, I still hope you can help me do something. "


    "What''s up?"


    Keith stepped forward, and the huge body was still very oppressive for ELO''s petite body. He whispered in arrow''s ear, "if someone else comes to ask you about the mine in the next two days, I hope you can tell each other that there is nothing in the mine and the army has cleaned it up. Moreover, our guild has never been here, let alone bought mine information from you. Is that ok? "


    After listening, ello immediately laughed, but slowly shook his head: "President Keith, do you want me to cut off my business? If I don''t do business, I''ll lose a lot¡°

 Chapter 126

    Keith didn''t seem to have thought of the this just now, and he seemed a little hesitant. The female mage stepped forward, smiled gently and said, "I know it''s really a loss for the mermaid song. HMM... how about this? It is estimated that the next batch of people who come to ask you will only buy this map and magic atlas. Let''s buy another one as a way to help you collect sales. How about? "


    good point!


    However, since you are willing to offer money, it means there is still room for bargaining.


    After all, not everyone will put forward their own psychological price in one breath. Besides cocoa, ello was surprised that he could see a female mage in the guild organization again.


    "Look at the lady''s dress and staff..."


    Ailuo took a look at the female mage''s staff head, which glittered with ice crystals and lumps, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Your main magic affinity element should be water or ice? Or both? "


    Youji smiled and nodded. The smile was really cute: "I''m the ice mage with cold ice magic affinity."


    "Since you are a magician, you should know the importance of knowledge and information. Now the situation is that the mountain guild has met with us. Listen to you, there should be another... Guild next? Hehe, it should be a guild. "


    Seeing that the father and daughter didn''t speak, arrow knew he was right.


    "A guild should come to us in a few days to ask for information about the mine. Moreover, in addition to wanting to know about the mine, they must know more about the mountains¡°


    "Therefore, the information I can sell here will become two pieces of information about your guild and the mine. If the other party wants to know, they should give us two pieces of money. But you just want to spend five more gold coins to hide the information of your guild... Ha ha, it seems that there is really a little less. "


    Keith''s fist was slightly clenched, and his body leaned towards ello again. His tone was a little stiff and said, "mermaid song, you will disobey the rules. Casually divulge information about their guests. "


    Arrow spread his hand, smiled and said, "no, no, no, you''re wrong, President GIS. I don''t want to divulge the news of your guild, but I want to make a hard money. And it''s definitely worth it. "


    Keith and her daughter Youji looked at each other, and all the people behind the giant mountain guild looked at the short president. It seemed that they didn''t quite understand what he was talking about.


    Arrow said calmly, "if I hide it, the other guild won''t know anything? You know, these are two big carriages. More than twenty people walked into Pelican town. If our guild pretends that it doesn''t know anything about such a large-scale visitor, they will break the work by asking a townsman casually. Can we hide it? Does it make sense? "


    "And although it''s snowing heavily, it''s early winter after all. It doesn''t snow very much. The evidence is that when you came all the way into the town, the snow on the ground didn''t accumulate very thick? "


    "In this case, the wheel marks of the carriage will be smoothly left on the wet and muddy ground, and then frozen into obvious marks because of the cold. I really feel that with so many obvious clues left, your simple request for us to ask the next guild to lie is really a useless operation that insults the other party''s IQ and makes the other party regard our mermaid song as mentally retarded. "


    This time, the expressions on the father and daughter''s faces looked much more interesting.


    Of course ~ ~! To the mermaid song, still want to leave safely? If so many guild members want to leave without leaving more money, isn''t it too embarrassing for you?


    Therefore, even if it is nonsense, arrow must find a way to create some difficulties for these people. If you can, I hope you can make a living without opening for the whole winter.


    After hesitating for a long time, Keith and Youji seem to be finally convinced by arrow''s theory.


    They nodded gently, looked at the president here and said, "well... If you want money, how much do you want? And how are you going to hide our news? "


    Arrow waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. The first and most basic thing is to help your guild clean up the traces of the carriage. It''s hard work. I think it''s not too much to charge you a little money? "


    The ice mage nodded silently, as if he agreed with arrow''s theory.


    "Then, when we contacted the guild behind us, we told the truth and the lie. For example, you did come here, but unfortunately you met an army that had not left, and you were expelled as a result. The specific situation is analyzed in detail, but I can guarantee that if you really want to hide your whereabouts, the hard money of our guild will really make a profit. "


    President Jushan looked hesitant. After thinking about it, he said, "well... How much do you plan to charge?"


    Arrow opened his hand and said impolitely, "twenty gold coins, this number should sound good."


    "Twenty?! You''re kidding! "


    Now, without the president talking to the president''s daughter, the members of the mountain guild behind jumped up.


    "Just to help us hide the news, you want 20 gold coins?! What you have here is not a guild, but a black shop! "


    "President, don''t worry about this black hearted merchant! Those guys of soul inflammation, if you want to come, let them come! We are not afraid of them. There is no need to earn so much money for this little guild for no reason¡°


    "Yes, yes! Twenty gold coins? I''m crazy about money! "


    Looking at those guild members so excited, ello was a little flustered for a moment.


    Facts proved that his estimate was wrong.


    Although the guild has more than 20 members, it does not mean that it can easily take out 20 gold coins without blinking. In other words, this is only a relatively small guild.


    On the other hand, arrow misestimated the fear of the members of the mountain guild for the so-called soul inflammation guild.


    It seems that these members have long wanted to fight with anger, so their statement of these 20 gold coins will naturally annoy them.


    Seeing that business is going to be yellow, arrow is not willing to let the guild walk away from him for no reason.


    With a slight turn of his eyes, the president hung the deceptive signboard smile on his face again¡ª¡ª


    "Well, what, do you think it''s expensive? Well... If you think there''s a problem with the funds, we can discuss it. For example... After we met the soul inflammation guild, we fed back their information to your guild. In this way, will you still feel that you have lost? "


    Ai Luo always does it. Now when he hears the song of mermaid, he is willing to help investigate the inflammation of soul. The members of the mountain don''t speak for a while.


    Youji thought about it and said with a little doubt, "are you... Willing to betray the guild rules and sell your guest information directly?"


    Arrow shook his finger and said with a smile, "our mermaid song doesn''t sell any guest information. Because, to be exact, soul inflammation has not yet become our guest, so how to sell it? Besides, I''m talking to all of you at Jushan about a commission, a commission to investigate a guild. Now that you have accepted the entrustment, all actions are within the scope of the entrustment, so there is no doubt. "


    With arrow''s explanation, Eugene nodded and seemed to understand. She then looked back at her father. The man who looked as strong as a mountain nodded and said, "twenty gold coins are too many. HMM... I can only give five more gold coins now. You are responsible for helping us solve our worries and inquire about the news of soul inflammation. How about this? "


    Arrow glanced at the mountain members over there. The anger on their faces lightened slightly. It seemed that the five gold coins were indeed within their acceptable range.


    In order to avoid complications, ello happily took the five gold coins placed on the counter, flicked them, caught them, smiled and said, "now, the entrustment is established. All of you, please rest assured. The mermaid song will never disgrace the mission. "


    The next step is to draft documents, seal them and put away the power of attorney.


    After all this was done, the people of the mountain guild wanted to settle down temporarily in the mermaid song.


    But for such a large guild group, a fool would let so many people live in their own guild at one go.


    So at the moment, arrow still enthusiastically introduced the unicorn bar, which is his business to take care of the little liquor owner.


    Seeing off the people of the mountain guild, arrow looked at the ice and snow outside and closed the door again.


    After so many people left, the mermaid song restored the quiet atmosphere of the little guild.


    The cream spread out on the seat and breathed out: "so many people really scared me to death. When I opened the door just now, I thought someone was coming to fight the guild war! "


    Arrow smiled and sat down in the rest area again: "I think it''s almost the same. This giant mountain guild doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with another guild. Guild war... Um... "


    At this point, ello began to bow his head and meditate, as if he were thinking about something.


    Cocoa on the other side was a little bored and waved: "whatever you want, I hope those guys don''t fight in Pelican town. This town belongs to all of us. I don''t want us to help clean up the mess after an accident. "


    For cocoa''s sharp words, the holy cake seemed very gentle: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there were two guilds fighting at guild level in this town, the loss would not be small. Well... I think we should apply for the police force to come to guard here in advance. President arrow, what do you say? "


    Arrow recovered from his meditation and waved his hand directly.


    Are you kidding? Call the police?


    Do you want the tax exemption next year after the police force is invited? You can enjoy a 3% tax exemption in Imperial towns where there is no police force. This is all money!

 Chapter 127

    "In a word, we need to handle this matter with caution. Well... First of all, we need a unified caliber. Do you understand what I said just now? The mountain guild went to the mine, but soon came back, because nothing was found. "


    Although ello thinks he should have some ideas, it''s not very suitable to put them into action. Therefore, it''s better to talk to your family members first.


    The crowd readily agreed, and even the priest of the holy bread nodded and smiled now. After all, there is no battle between the two guilds in the town, which is beneficial to the whole town. The high priest still doesn''t care about such a little lie.


    "But can we really cheat the next guild?"


    Cream has some questions¡ª¡ª


    "Just as you just said, President, our current behavior is like treating the next guild as a fool. Well, since we regard them as fools, the next guild to come should also regard us as fools. We don''t feel comfortable making this money. "


    This makes arrow very happy.


    Their own thieves, cream, have doubts because they are not so comfortable making money. This fully shows that the atmosphere of our guild is indeed developing in a positive direction!


    Arrow smiled, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. In fact, the money given to us by the mountain guild is nominally to buy us to shut up. In fact, it''s just to buy their own peace of mind. If I were the leader of their opponent guild, I wouldn''t believe the information given by the local people along the way. God knows how many false intelligence ambushes there have been. "


    Cocoa wondered, "so... Is that what we do? Do nothing? "


    For the member''s question, arrow smiled again and said, "of course, it''s necessary to do it. But... I''ve been thinking about one thing since just now. However, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient at present. I need to look at the situation of the next guild to arrive before making plans. During this time... "


    Arrow''s eyes turned around the faces of the people and said, "I''d like to know which city the mountain guild was originally stationed in. Since they can know the military movement of Pelican Town, they should not be too far from Pelican town. I hope someone can investigate. Cream, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you again this time. "


    Cream jumped down from his seat, pulled his clothes slightly and said, "OK! There was little work to do during this period. I felt my body was getting rusty. The nearest city, right? Yes, I''ll leave immediately in the afternoon. "


    Arrow went behind the counter and took out a gold coin and gave it to cream: "this is the fare. It''s not much. Try to save some money. If there''s more then, take it yourself. "


    With the gold coin, the cream brightened up. He put the gold coin into his pocket and nodded to arrow with a smile. Then, the thief went upstairs and packed his things a little. Then he opened the guild and went out against the growing wind and snow.


    Seeing the cream leave completely, Napa opened her mouth: "are you really generous? Going out to investigate, one breath is a gold coin? "


    Ello did not shy away from the crowd and said with a smile: "after all, it''s hard to investigate such things. Although Lian always said he wanted to sell his life to the guild, I can''t really drive him at will, can I? Similarly, if you have made outstanding contributions to the guild or are indispensable in some way, I will not be stingy. "


    Dreams can''t be eaten.


    Only when you are full can you continue to pursue your dreams.


    Arrow knows this truth very well, so in the face of this inevitable exploration task, give enough money to make his people work harder and more conscientiously.


    This is not a question of kindness, but whether a boss can understand his subordinates.


    If their employees are grateful to their boss and can eat enough, they don''t have to do anything to automatically improve their loyalty and their work enthusiasm.


    If you want to obtain greater economic benefits, sometimes you need to distribute the economic benefits you get.


    Many things in economics are sometimes quite contrary to common sense, and arrow learned it after learning it.


    One afternoon, everyone was chatting here. There is no cream. Although there is no boaster, it''s good to calm down and listen to Uncle pancake''s story of saving people in the past. Unconsciously, this quiet and stable day passed.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 2, 1301, board expenses: - 3 silver, 9 copper and 9 iron, map book selling: 5 gold, sealing fee: 5 gold, exploration fund: - 1 gold, balance: 128 gold, 8 silver and 2 copper (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    Day after day, the heavy snow in Pelican town doesn''t seem to stop these days.


    The town, which was originally very quiet, is now silent, like falling into the crack of time, without any sound.


    Even those birds are no longer active in this seemingly uninhabited town. In this large number of houses, only the occasional smoke from the chimneys of some lonely houses can make people aware that there are still people living here.


    Life in border towns is quiet and serene.


    You can''t make a fortune here, but if you set up a home here, you will feel a spiritual intoxication that the capital will never have.


    You can sleep until you wake up naturally every day, and then talk, play games and read books with your family around the stove, so as to spend a very full day with nothing to do.


    In this environment, you will feel that the passage of time seems to be static, and everything will become slow. Even if you want to sleep in the afternoon, you will feel that there is little time after waking up.


    Such days are suitable for many people.


    However, for arrow, such a day is a kind of torture.


    Although he won''t show it on his face, with the days getting lazy and the guild members getting up later and later, he gradually became the first person to wake up every day and look at the snowy weather outside the window and twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    He is waiting for someone.


    When the guild that the giant mountain clan doesn''t want to reveal its whereabouts appears.


    After all, it''s too uncomfortable to waste three months in a winter.


    Seeing that the first year had passed, he only touched one eighth of a thousand gold coins.


    Three years later, the holy night sacrifice will not be delayed for a month or two because Pelican town is a border town. The time is limited. Now he wakes up first and sleeps last. I hope that the opposing guild can appear in front of me right now.


    Money. Money! Money!!!


    ELO, who is full of money these days, is about to lose his smile.


    He felt that if he could immediately see the guild in front of him, he might immediately rush up and hug the other party''s president and shout¡ª¡ª


    "Gold! You''re finally here ~ ~! "


    But every time he shouted in his heart, he saw the daily deficit in his account book.


    It doesn''t bode well not to open for three months.


    Squeak -!


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    The action of opening the door made arrow''s eyes almost immediately become heart-shaped!


    But when he saw that what came in was cream, the smile that had been piled up because of excitement immediately collapsed like losing support.


    "President, I''m back!"


    Corresponding to the expression of cream''s smiling face, it was ELO''s expression as if someone owed him a thousand gold coins.


    "Oh, back. How''s it going¡°


    Cream didn''t notice the change in the president''s tone. He shook the snow off his shoulders, walked to the counter with a smile, and sat down in front of arrow: "president, I''ve investigated it clearly. In fact, it''s not very difficult to check. Do you know xiehu city? It''s the city almost a week away from Pelican town. In this area, xiehu city can be regarded as the largest city. "


    Arrow nodded and wondered, "I know xiehu City, but... A week? But you''ve only been away for three days. "


    Cream smiled happily and said, "I know, president. But my luck was really good. I went out for more than a day. When I was passing through Honglu Town, I saw a guild carriage staying there. I hid nearby and listened to them. I immediately knew that their target was Pelican town. And from their conversation, I know they come from xiehu city. They also talk about the mountain. It seems that they are chasing the mountain guild. "


    "I hurried back because I was afraid that something might happen to the two guilds in Pelican Town, so I wanted to come back as soon as possible and report to the president."


    Then cream took five silver coins from his pocket and put them in front of arrow: "this time I didn''t run far, and I didn''t spend much. So please take the five silver coins back. "


    Arrow was also very happy to see that cream was so broad-minded. He put away the silver coins and said, "is that the guild''s soul calling inflammation? How is their relationship with the mountain guild? "


    Cream nodded: "it''s the soul inflammation guild. If you want to talk about the relationship with the mountain... Ha ha, I really can only describe it as very bad."


    Hearing the voice in the hall, the guild members also gathered slowly. Cream took a sip of water and began to say with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I just listened for a while. After counting a little, I heard them scold the mountain guild no less than 30 times. As long as we talk about the mountain guild, almost everyone spits fragrance. I''m really surprised. Why do they have such a big hatred against the mountain guild? After listening carefully for a while, I realized that these two should be competitors. "

 Chapter 128

    "Both the Jushan guild and the soul inflammation guild are the guild of xiehu city. Although xiehu city is the nearest guild to Pelican Town, it''s really not big enough."


    "So for a long time, the two guilds have been robbing each other for business in xiehu city. Almost every job has to bite each other."


    "It''s like that the soul''s fire had received a mission to eliminate bandits before. It didn''t matter. But when the people of Jushan guild heard that soul Zhiyan received the job, they immediately went to talk to the task client and said that they could deal with the task at a lower price. "


    "Of course, the client said he was happy, so he changed his mind temporarily before signing the entrustment contract and let the soul burn pigeon. Can you bear the inflammation of the soul? They also ran to the guild hall of Jushan guild in one breath. The two sides were almost going to fight! If the client didn''t immediately call the police when things were bad, I''m afraid the two guilds in xiehu city would be banned immediately¡°


    Cocoa listened with great interest. Even if she was a magician, it was too big to watch the excitement. No matter what age and status, people would have this character, and immediately asked, "what happened later? What other interesting thing happened? "


    The holy bread was a little helpless and muttered: "interesting thing? War is not fun at all. "


    The crowd didn''t hear it, and arrow heard it as if he didn''t hear it. He continued to listen to cream and said, "one more thing, the leader of the soul inflammation guild is chilei FEL, a powerful magician. The magician originally wanted to make his son a magician, but unexpectedly, his son Robert FEL had no magic affinity at all. On the contrary, he was an excellent boxer. Because of this, the people of the mountain guild have been openly and secretly ridiculing that Robert is not black''s own son. Although we all know that this is nonsense from the mountain guild, such nonsense rumors are really more destructive than anything! No wonder the contradiction between the soul inflammation guild and the mountain guild is so deep. "


    Buffy listened to these words and frowned. "It''s too much, too much!"


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s just the remarks of a guild of soul inflammation. It''s not too much to say that because of this."


    Slow down and say it several times. Buffy understood. The flower goblin continued to sit on Brad''s shoulder, shaking his legs.


    Cream took a sip of tea and said again, "in a word, I basically came back immediately after hearing about their accommodation. I think there are about twenty or thirty people in this guild. Even if the speed is not much slower than me. It is estimated that they should be able to reach Pelican town today and tomorrow at the latest. They will certainly come to our guild at that time! "


    Arrow nodded. Although the intelligence collection this time was not collected in xiehu City, several key information were still available.


    Now that the information is in hand, it''s time for arrow to prepare. He looked at the hall and asked the people to start cleaning up. He tried to make his public hall look clean and tidy instead of the dirty feeling of a small rural guild.


    Fortunately, at ordinary times, arrow pays great attention to the environment of his work place. This kind of cleaning up all over the guild doesn''t take much effort.


    Except for those empty rooms on the second floor, I don''t know which member is waiting to settle in the future, other places are clean, just like a posture ready for the holy night sacrifice.


    That is, at dinner time, there was a rush knock on the door of the guild.


    Hearing the sound, ello was very happy. He immediately ran behind the counter, sorted out his hat and pretended to be very busy.


    When ello was ready, Brad came forward and opened the door.


    "Welcome light -"


    Before a greeting was finished, Brad was stunned on the spot.


    There was no other reason, because the people who appeared at the door were not the people of the soul inflammation guild, but the mountain guild.


    The cold ice magician Youji wearing a light blue magic dress and her father Keith continued to stand in front of the crowd.


    Seeing these people coming to the guild again, ello''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Did these guys think they had lost five gold coins and came back for money?


    At the thought of this, the business smile on arrow''s face became sweeter and softer.


    "President arrow, I''m sorry to bother you again."


    But as soon as president Keith spoke, arrow thought there should be no big problem.


    Members of the giant mountain guild came in and gradually took their seats to rest. Keith and Youji walked to the counter with sad faces and sat down on the high stool.


    "President Keith, what''s the matter?"


    Ello asked, and waved to the cocoa and cream on the side. The two immediately brought the kettle from the kitchen. Those members of the mountain put the kettle and teacups, and the father and daughter here poured good tea to keep them warm.


    The big guy, Keith, raised his glass and took a drink. He smashed his mouth and said, "we went down the mine. We also met the bloody insects and corpse eaters mentioned in your atlas. But there''s really nothing. "


    Youji nodded with a sad face and said, "we only met a corpse eater, still a very small one. When we got to the mouth of the abyss, we saw that it was a lake, so we didn''t go on. Well... It looks like I really made a trip in vain. "


    Arrow swept the faces of the father and daughter and those members of the mountain one by one. The president''s father and daughter didn''t care. Those members didn''t show any sense of celebration after fighting. One by one, they looked dejected as if they had spent a boring outing.


    In fact, this is not surprising. The corpse eater king has been captured by count Kapp. The mine should have become relatively safe at least a distance in front of the mouth of the abyss. From the description of these adventurers, it seems that there are no new demons.


    But... A little strange? Didn''t they mention the soldiers who died in the mine?


    At first, ello thought that the mountain guild would be alert when they saw the dead soldiers, but now look at the expressions on these faces. It''s really like entering Baoshan and returning empty handed. There''s no accident at all.


    "President arrow, I''m not here to trouble you. Guild management, I know, is not easy. "


    President Keith took another sip and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "So I won''t ask for a refund of the money for the brochures and maps. It''s just that we didn''t get much from this action. It''s like taking a rest here for a night. What do you think of waiting until tomorrow before we leave? Although the unicorn bar is good, the boss seems dissatisfied with so many adventurers living in it. So I thought, it''s better for adventurers to live in the guild. "


    Leave tomorrow? How can this be!


    The soul''s inflammation hasn''t come yet. You''ve just left. Who will earn the next money?


    Arrow immediately put on a smiling face and said, "OK! Of course. Although our guild has a small number of people, the place is quite spacious. Um... The second floor is the room of our guild members. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to greet you. However, there are still many places in the back storage room, but you may have to make a floor. "


    With arrow''s permission, President Keith smiled again: "in that case, thank you."


    Arrow added at the right time: "but the weather seems to be getting worse these two days. If you leave, you''d better wait until the snow is a little lighter in two days?"


    Youji looked back at the snow outside the window and frowned: "is the snow... Very big? President arrow, are you sure it will snow heavily tomorrow? "


    If the snow is not big, it will be in trouble!


    But if you want to lie, I''m afraid no one in the world knows whether the weather is good or not and whether it will snow better than the magician with cold ice magic affinity? If you lie at this time, you will be found out if you are not careful.


    But just as arrow was thinking about how to prevaricate the cold ice magician, the closed guild door over there was knocked again.


    And this time, when the holy bread came forward and opened the door


    "Oh, excuse me, is it the mermaid song Guild - huh?! It''s you!!! "


    When he opened the door, he saw a magician who was about 40 years old, dressed in black robes and looked very decent in conversation.


    But when the magician looked away and saw so many members of the mountain sitting in the rest area, his gentle expression immediately turned into a ferocious spirit! As soon as he raised his hand, blue and purple lightning immediately surrounded the mage.


    "Mountain! OK, so you ambushed us here! Well, well, I''d like to see who can help me today! "


    President Keith over there had a gentle smile on his face, but when he saw the lightning magician at the door of the guild, he immediately pulled out the two giant hammers from behind, roared, mercilessly smashed a hole in the guild floor and roared¡ª¡ª


    "I ambush you?! I think you shameless pee thunder followed us! Fight? I''ll accompany you!!! "


    With the two guild presidents suddenly in a state of tension, the members of the mountain in the hall and the members of the soul burning guild who were just finishing the carriage salute outside the hall immediately fell into a state of confrontation.


    Seriously, seeing this state, arrow almost fainted in an instant!


    If the two guilds really fight in their guild, their guild will be really over!


    And it hasn''t started yet, your own floor! Floor! Although Napa helped fix the and floor, it doesn''t cost money to renovate it! You destruction kings!!!

 Chapter 129

    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, the pancake, as the song of the mermaid, was the oldest and strongest person, standing in the middle of the two sides for the first time.


    Holding the light staff in his hand, he comforted both sides with a smile and said, "Hey, you two, don''t be so angry. Is there anything you can''t say? "


    However, Keith didn''t sell the holy bread at all. When he came over, he wanted to drive the high priest away: "which onion are you? Get out of here¡°


    On the other hand, Chi Lei''s lightning patterns are becoming more and more complex. He also raises the staff, and the lightning energy at the head of the staff has begun to condense: "only sing a healing milk, get away! You have no right to interrupt here! "


    Originally, the expression on the face of the holy bread was very gentle, and it was also like trying to persuade both sides.


    But he just stood up. The two sides told him to get away. Suddenly, the priest was a little unhappy.


    In order to prevent his robe from being broken, he took off the upper part of his robe and showed his strong muscles. Facing Keith''s hand, he pressed it with one hand without fear.


    The thunder magic in Chi Lei''s hand over there, and the holy cake raised his strong arm and let the light staff in his hand hit the ground slightly: "element purification!"


    With the rapid diffusion of a burst of light, the lightning element on the Chi Lei staff slowly dissipated.


    At this moment, the two guild Presidents were restrained. Arrow was surprised and happy. However, he was also very clear that the holy bread could suppress both sides in an instant. It was purely by them, not against him, and the consumption of purification magic was not funny. The holy bread was panting now. At that moment, arrow immediately came forward and said¡ª¡ª


    "You two, what''s the matter? I''m not in a hurry now. Will it be solved immediately in a moment and a half? And you should also understand that now you are fighting in our mermaid song guild and in our guild. I believe neither of you should have the etiquette to treat the master¡°


    The two presidents looked at the short arrow, and then looked at the tall behind him, and just stopped themselves and each other at the same time. Now they are wearing the holy bread of the robe.


    Chi Lei knew more about magic. After looking at the costume of the holy bread and the staff for a moment, he said, "it''s the high priest of the Holy See of light? I didn''t expect to see the high priest in this remote little guild! Mermaid song, right? Hoo... Sorry, I was really rude just now. "


    Therefore, there is a big man in the guild, which is good!


    Arrow glanced at Keith over there. When he saw that this guy didn''t speak now, he was relieved.


    First of all, he asked those guild members of soul inflammation outside to come in together. After all, the people in the mountains are in the house, and it''s really not the same thing for others to bear snowflakes outside.


    Then, ello arranged for the two sides to sit down on both sides, and some who couldn''t sit down stood next to them, so as to settle the two sides first.


    In the end, he only greeted the chairman of the two guilds sitting at a table, with a smile on his face and a desire to mediate.


    "President arrow, it''s not that I want to make trouble in your guild. I''m really angry when I see this bastard''s face!"


    Keith was very angry and stretched out his hand to point to Chi Lei opposite¡ª¡ª


    "You know what? This guy let his guild members openly rob our guild''s work! On several occasions, we even came out halfway to cut off the beard when we had almost completed the task, and then took the booty of the task to hand over the work with the client! They even spread rumors and insulted my daughter! This guy, do you think he does it like a person? "


    In the face of Keith''s accusation, Chi Lei was not vague at all. His hair stood up one by one, and the lightning staff in his hand gathered magic again. He said with a cold hum: "rumor to insult your daughter? I bah! Does your daughter deserve it? Is it necessary for me to insult your daughter? I guess you just paste hundreds of gold coins upside down. Someone may not marry your daughter! And rumors? Ha! Think too much! "


    Youji always stood behind her father and listened, but now when she heard that the opposite guild insulted herself directly, her face was blue and white.


    In ello''s words, although Youji is not a stunning beauty, she cleaned herself up very clean. And maybe it''s because of the cold magic. Her skin looks very white. On the whole, it''s very beautiful. It belongs to the type that you can''t divert your attention at the first sight, but the more you see it, the more you feel good-looking.


    And a beautiful woman who is not bad looking is now directly scolded as ugly. He will be angry if he changes ello.


    However, this is not the time to judge whether other people''s daughters are beautiful.


    With a smile, ello spread his hand, let the two calm down first, and said, "two presidents, I also know that there are a lot of grievances between the two sides. HMM... the so-called peers are enemies. The two guilds struggle for a living in a small city, which is easy to conflict. "


    Keith stretched out his hand and stopped arrow: "President arrow, I know you are kind, but I still advise you to save your strength. I can''t make up with this guy. You want us to sit down and talk, don''t you? But such negotiations will never have any results. "


    Keith refused directly, and Chi Lei here showed no weakness: "President of mermaid song, so do I. This big guy and I have nothing to talk about. If you care about the safety of your guild, we can go out and call again. Hey! The mentally retarded man over there who doesn''t have a brain! Do you have the courage to go out and fight alone now! "


    Keith slapped the table: "ha! I''m afraid of you crickets playing with electricity! It''s not good to disturb people in the town. Let''s go outside the town! Have the ability to sign the life and death certificate now! No matter who lives or dies between us, we won''t cause trouble to each other in the future! I''ve been hammering people''s heads with a hammer since I was a child. Will I be afraid of you as a ragged mage? "


    With the excitement of both sides, the guild members behind began to make noise.


    Seeing that he could not restrain the emotions of both sides, ello quickly stretched out his hand and shouted again in a voice that was about to tear his throat: "listen to me! Will you hear me finish? "


    After a long quarrel, the two sides finally put down their quarrel in the face of ELONA''s harsh voice.


    Ello exhaled and rubbed his slightly hoarse throat.


    Keith held his arms and hummed, "President ello, I still say that. I''ll give you face and don''t quarrel here, but if you want us to make peace, forget it."


    Chi Lei was also cold hum: "I don''t want to be as wordy as you because the mermaid song has a long face. Similarly, make peace? I might as well eat shit to make peace with you! "


    Arrow tried to rub his throat. He knew that if he didn''t speak again, the two would quarrel again. Then he waved and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Who said, I''m going to make peace between you two?"


    "I know you don''t like each other very much and want to beat each other up. All right! I have no opinion! If you want to fight, I totally agree! Moreover, I, our mermaid song, specially paid to provide both of you with a venue, shelter and food, which can ensure that your two guilds can fight comfortably and have no worries at all! So, do you see what I mean? "


    I''ve seen people who argue, people who ignore and hang up when things happen, and people who want to see others get into trouble and have fun.


    But now, ELO''s words shocked everyone present... Including everyone in the mermaid song guild!


    With these words, arrow could finally breathe a sigh of relief and sit well in his seat.


    Because the presidents on both sides no longer quarrel, they just stared at ello, who didn''t know what expression to express their ideas.


    After about ten seconds, President Keith finally couldn''t help asking, "President ello, what did you just... Say? Is there something wrong with my understanding? "


    Ello exhaled and said in a more gentle tone¡ª¡ª


    "You didn''t hear or understand wrong. I mean what you think."


    He looked at Keith and then swept his eyes on President Chi Lei¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll pay for a good fight between you two. After the fight, your guild can decide the winner. Of course, in order to encourage you two guilds to play better and spare no effort. My mermaid song will give a hundred gold coins as a bonus to the victorious guild, and will publicize the victory of the guild. What do you think of such conditions? "


    What about?


    It''s crazy!


    Although the members of mermaid''s song don''t know how much money the guild has, it should be more than 100 gold coins. Now you want to reward a guild that has nothing to do with your family? This kind of thing is not crazy. What is it?


    "Brother president! You... You... Calm down! "


    Coco was a little excited. She ran over and grabbed arrow''s sleeve. Perhaps because she was too excited, her tears were coming out.


    Arrow reached out and gently rubbed her cerebellar bag and said, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Then he looked at the presidents of the two guilds again: "my proposal has been put forward. How about it? You two, are you interested in playing this game? "


    Now, it''s the turn of the two presidents, Keith and Chi Lei, to look at each other, which seems a little difficult to judge.


    After a while, the lightning magician first said, "President of mermaid song, this proposal sounds too tempting. However, as a president, I need to know what it means¡°


    After a slight pause, Chi Lei continued¡ª¡ª


    "In other words, what good is this for your mermaid song? Do you still work so hard for things that are not good? I don''t think you''re one who likes to watch the excitement so much that you''re willing to give a hundred gold coins at one go? "

 Chapter 130

    Arrow smiled. He smiled very happily and gently, without any "playful" expression: "of course, it was really a lively scene. I want to have a big party! This is also beneficial to the two guilds. Of course, mermaid song will naturally benefit from this matter. I have only one request for the two guilds "


    He stretched out a finger and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Please allow others to visit the battle between the two guilds. Moreover, the cost of the visit will be collected by my mermaid song. "


    Hearing this, the two presidents finally understood. Keith patted the table and said with some doubt, "President arrow, according to your meaning, do you want to form a guild competition? Then use the battle between our two guilds to collect ticket money¡°


    Arrow smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s a good way for all three of us. Your two guilds can fight happily and have money. And our mermaid song can also earn a lot of ticket revenue. I really don''t think it will have any loss for the three of us. "


    Keith and Chi Lei looked at each other again. It seemed difficult to decide for a time.


    After all, the two guilds are usually angry, but if they really need to fight with each other''s guilds, they can''t help but think seriously and carefully.


    Yes, of course everything is fine. But if you lose, the result will be terrible.


    Arrow''s eyes swept on both faces and immediately understood the thoughts in their hearts. In order to prevent the two guilds from shrinking at this time, he immediately added firewood and oil: "of course, I hope this battle can last longer. Instead of choosing a time and a place, you two will end up in a fight. I hope to achieve a big game that lasts for more than two months for the whole winter. "


    "And the content of the game is not just your fight. After all, the guild still needs to look like a guild. There are a lot of competition elements in all kinds of management, skills and even professional composition. Therefore, there will never be a failure, and the whole guild will collapse at once. Of course, the most important thing is still fighting. "


    Chi Lei suddenly raised his hand. The 40 year old master Lei Lei suddenly raised his hand... How to say? Feel a little cute?


    Arrow quickly shut his mouth and smiled to let him speak: "President of mermaid song, you know, the private fight between guilds is illegal. In case of a police force... "


    Arrow, look at Keith over there. The big man''s face is also full of clouds. He is obviously worried about it.


    At that moment, arrow smiled and said, "yes, private fights between guilds are illegal. In fact, to be more accurate, if a public household carries out a war of extermination against another guild, it is indeed illegal. This kind of behavior is often called ''murder and robbery''. "


    "But if fighting can not hurt people''s lives, it will not be illegal. In my alma mater old tengshu college, students from the Department of combat and the Department of magic will also need to fight each other during training. Old tengshu college has a perfect guarantee to ensure that both sides of the battle can be equally safe even if they try their best. Therefore, I also intend to carry out this guild war in such a way that both sides can maintain absolute security and have no worries. "


    "The only problem now is the two guild presidents. Don''t you always think each other is inconvenient? Now I have provided such a chance to fight. If either of the two feels that their guild may not be better than the other guild... Let''s take it as if I haven''t said these words. "


    As the president of the guild, people in this position can no longer be the kind of hot-blooded youth.


    You often need to think about things. You must think about what this decision means to the whole guild.


    But now, arrow roasted the two presidents directly on the fire.


    At this time, if any president shows a little timidity in front of his guild members, he will not run away. Any decisions made by the president in the future will no longer be recognized by his guild members. In this case, the guild will fall apart sooner or later.


    It was because of the words of arrow that the two guild presidents knew that they had retired now. In addition, over the years, I have been burned by the anger of the other party, and I have long wanted to teach the other party a lesson. Immediately, the two presidents slapped the table and said one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Good! This duel, we fight the mountain / Soul Fire! "


    The actors on the stage have now agreed. ELO is really relieved that the most important part has been settled.


    Then he smiled and said, "now that the two presidents have agreed, let''s sign a contract. Coco, help me get the paper and pen. "


    After cocoa brought the blank power of attorney, arrow seemed to have prepared the abdominal draft in his heart. With a stroke of a pen, he wrote it quickly and transcribed it into three copies.


    "This duel will start from the holy night sacrifice, that is, December 30. We will use the largest opening ceremony to welcome the beginning of this battle worthy of celebration! Therefore, please arrive at Pelican town on December 27 at the latest, and I will arrange accommodation for you. At the same time, it will also provide the content and schedule of the game. Please rest assured that I will not favor any party in this battle, because I will not assist any party as long as you play well and interesting enough. "


    "The content of the competition will last for a winter, that is, to the end of February. On the winning side, we will provide awards in front of all spectators. There will also be a large celebration dinner. "


    "Then, there is the content of the game. Although I have an idea about these contents, they still need to be considered and implemented. Therefore, there is no overall planning at present. I will give you the contents and schedule of the game before December 27. In addition, since this is not a pure battle strength competition, please bring all kinds of staff in the guild. It may be useful to them. "


    "At the same time, in order to protect the interests of our mermaid song, we hope that both sides will not engage in any private fight without the consent of our mermaid song before and during the competition. All battles and competitions should be carried out under the condition of ensuring that our mermaid song has received tickets. "


    "If you have no questions about this contract, please sign here."


    Looking at the prepared contract, Keith and Chi Lei have no stairs to go down now.


    They looked at each other, and when they saw each other''s face, they were angry again. Without thinking about it, he signed the contract directly, took out the seal of the guild and pressed it steadily.


    Watching the contract signed, arrow was naturally overjoyed! He nodded, put away all the three copies of the contract and handed it to cream to let him put it safely behind the counter.


    Then ello spread out his hands, smiled and said, "all right! Now that we have decided to fight, please don''t use force in private. Everything will be held by the mermaid song at the holy night sacrifice at the end of December. The first act of the pelican town guild war! Now, please have a good rest. If you want to go back to xiehu city these two days, please do it as soon as possible, but please arrive in Pelican town before December 27! "


    Arrow smiled happily. After all, he signed, so the battle must take shape!


    Looking at the two guild presidents, they looked at each other and were at war. They wanted to swallow each other''s expression. Ello knew that whether he could make a lot of money at once depended entirely on the planning of his guild!


    After signing the contract, the two guilds now have a normal vent channel. Everyone, including the two presidents, is looking forward to the holy night sacrifice. After all, everything in the past will be ended here.


    With this feeling, it is rare that the two guilds will no longer quarrel.


    There was no conflict when ello arranged the two sides to set up tents in the storage room. Occasionally, even if they met, they looked at each other with contempt.


    Such a result is really the best for arrow.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    After settling down the guild members who had been rubbing their hands, arrow breathed out a long breath.


    He dared not close the door of the storeroom. He leaned in Napa''s ear and whispered, "well... Can you help me have a look? To prevent them from tearing down our guild at night? "


    Napa shook her head, opened her ears slightly, looked at the two guilds that had gathered separately in the gate, and snorted coldly: "so, you will be afraid?"


    Arrow smiled helplessly and said, "I don''t want you to be too tired."


    "Tired?"


    Napa seemed a little surprised. She lowered her head, looked at the floor where Keith had just smashed a hole, and then looked at ello again. She couldn''t help but be moved in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "It really costs me a lot of magic to make the whole guild, but if so little¡°


    "No, no, no, don''t do this for the time being."


    Ello said with his hands on his hips and a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I want that mountain president to feel guilty about smashing the guild floor. He''ll be suspicious if you fix it too fast. In addition, even if you think the magic consumption is relatively small, I still hope you can try to ensure your physical strength. Didn''t I even want you to get involved in my work before? But this time, I really need you to do me a favor. Look at these guys. If they really fight, you can suppress them. This request, okay¡°


    Seeing that Ariel finally asked herself to help the guild, Napa couldn''t help flashing a little light in her precious blue eyes.


    Then it shook its tail slightly, lay down slowly and yawned lazily¡ª¡ª


    "Go to bed, at least before they leave, I promise they can''t play any tricks."


    Arrow smiled.


    To be able to get the cat''s complete commitment, indeed, will make you have a lot of confidence in your heart.


    Look at his guild members who have started to fall asleep. He also stretched his waist.


    After all, from tomorrow on, we will be very busy!


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 5, 1301, board expenses: - 5 copper and 5 iron, travel surplus: 5 silver, balance: 129 gold, 2 silver, 6 copper and 5 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 131

    Early the next morning, the people of the mountain guild and the soul inflammation guild left in front and back.


    It seems that the two guilds are really beginning to seriously consider the battle and are eager to go back and prepare.


    After all, for a guild in a small city, 100 gold coins are still very attractive. In particular, without additional food expenses, the "guild war" mission is a completely profitable business.


    Of course, this is for the winner.


    For losers, even if there is no expenditure on basic management fees for the next two months, it is not a good thing to be busy for two months after all.


    After seeing off the two guilds and watching the carriage leave the pelican, arrow took a long breath and rubbed his shoulder against the dark circles.


    Although it has been working all night, the real work can be said to have just begun.


    Then he went back to the guild, packed up the plan he had spent the whole night thinking about last night, and ran nonstop to the direction of the mayor''s office.


    Touch touch -!


    "Cheese boss! Boss, open the door! I am ELO of mermaid song! "


    As he knocked on the door, ello shouted.


    His voice was really loud in the calm Pelican town.


    After a long time, the gate, which was about to be buried by ice and snow, was slightly loosened.


    There was a crack in the door. The mayor, who was wrapped in a cotton padded jacket, had a lazy face, a red nose and a round cheese sleeping face all day, showed his face from there.


    After seeing ello outside, the mayor looked listless, yawned and said, "Oh, President ello? It''s just... 11 a.m? Why don''t you come back this afternoon? "


    Arrow didn''t have so much time. When the mayor just wanted to close the door, he quickly inserted his plan into the crack of the door and said with a smile: "boss! Now there is a good chance to make a lot of money! Would you like to hear it? "


    "Make money?"


    Sure enough, the economy is the first driving force for human action~~


    The door of the cheese house opened a little wider. The mayor inside rubbed his nose, looked a little more energetic, and said, "what do you mean? President arrow, do you mean making money the same as what I understand? "


    Arrow took the plan back and shook it in his hand: "it''s a meaning. What about? Are you interested in listening to me carefully? "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes later, arrow was sitting on the sofa in the mayor''s office.


    Although it is winter, the room is still very warm. There are warm colors everywhere, and the doors and windows are locked. Just as soon as he entered the door, ello had an impulse to take off his coat.


    Soon, the mayor''s wife brought a cup of tea and put it in front of arrow. The round cheese mayor also changed into a casual home dress, but still wore a nightcap and sat in front of arrow.


    "President arrow, what do you mean by the opportunity to make money...?"


    Facing the question, ello smiled and stretched out a hand to the mayor to stop talking: "boss, what I want to say next may be long and complex. So I hope you can try not to interrupt me, let me finish at one breath, and I will try to explain what I consider to you. If there is anything you don''t understand after I finish, how about asking me at that time? "


    Obviously, cheese doesn''t quite understand such a proposal.


    However, his trust in the mermaid song and his trust in arrow made the mayor willing to nod his head for this matter.


    Seeing the cheese nodding, arrow smiled sweeter. He opened the plan in his hand, coughed slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Mayor of round cheese, according to the past tradition, every family in Pelican town will lock themselves in their own rooms and wait for the next spring after winter and heavy snow."


    "To the north of Pelican town is the Changmian mountains, and to the south is a small hillside plain with only swan castle. To the East is a shining forest and to the west is a large lake. Although the natural scenery is beautiful, there is no development, and there is no human and material resources development¡°


    "As a result, the economic source of Pelican town depends on the surrounding farms. Spring, summer and autumn are important seasons every year because crops can be planted. But once winter comes, everything falls into decay. Pelican town itself has no special products and unique handicrafts, so there will be no businessmen to trade in winter. There is no other way to make money except closing down. "


    "Similarly, Pelican town itself has no recreational activities. After winter, the unicorn bar, the only entertainment place in our town, will basically stop serving drinks. The reason is simple. There is no inventory. More inventory is also needed to cope with the busy farming season after the next spring. "


    "There is no entertainment, no industry, no business. This kind of approach is also an important factor causing the current industrial downturn and economic depression in Pelican town. It is also the reason why once winter comes, the whole Pelican town will go dormant. "


    "Dormancy is not a bad thing."


    "Reduce actions and communication. Although such actions will reduce all commercial activities to the freezing point, for Pelican Town, which has no commercial actions, it can save physical strength, food and resources. It is indeed a very useful practice in previous years. "


    "But... Mayor of round cheese, have you ever thought about how much economic benefits can be brought if Pelican town suddenly has a large entertainment activity that can allow many people to participate, and this entertainment activity can last for two months?"


    Looking at the face of the mayor of round cheese, it was obvious that the mayor was full of question marks and wanted to ask.


    Fortunately, however, he still remembered that he had promised ello''s promise. He just puffed his mouth and didn''t ask after all.


    Ello was very pleased with the mayor''s self-control, nodded, took out the contract signed by Jushan and the soul inflammation guild yesterday and put it in front of the mayor of round cheese.


    "These two guilds are from xiehu city. They came to our guild recently because of some accidental factors. After my strong persuasion, the two guilds agreed to hold a guild war in Pelican town after friendly negotiation. The organizer of this guild war is my mermaid song¡°


    The whole cheese picked up the contract, looked up and down, and put down the contract. He seemed a little confused. He didn''t seem to know what ello wanted to do.


    But it doesn''t matter. Arrow can explain to the mayor.


    "Boss, have you ever seen the war between guilds? Or... Have you seen the battles between soldiers and thieves, boxing mages and archers, magicians and magicians? Those battles full of sword and magic, power and strategy originally belong to the wonderful picture of legend? Basically, have you ever thought about who will win and lose when you see a necromancer like coco fighting head-on with a powerful warrior like Brad? "


    As the mayor of a remote town, arrow knows the answer without round cheese.


    Just a few words of introduction, the face of round cheese has been filled with an excited expression. Obviously, he is also very longing for this battle scene.


    Arrow smiled and continued, "this guild war is such a battle, or... It''s a kind of entertainment."


    "The mountain and soul burning guild will have a famous guild duel in our Pelican Town, and this duel will last for two months! As far as I know, not only our Pelican Town, but also the nearby Honglu town and Kingfisher Town, and even xiehu city itself, have very limited recreational activities in winter. At this time, suddenly a guild war can be used to fill a whole winter''s entertainment activities. How many business opportunities are there, boss? Can you imagine? "


    Of course round cheese can''t be imagined, but it doesn''t matter. Arrow can help him imagine.


    "At that time, the whole Pelican town will be overcrowded, and people in these small towns nearby will rush to see the battle. And when there are more people, relatively speaking, business opportunities will come. "


    "So many people need accommodation, food, talk, and some places to chat in their spare time. In this regard, Pelican town will be able to get a large amount of accommodation, catering and the use of leisure and entertainment places at one time. This will be the first economic improvement of our town this winter! This is not a small amount. Let me estimate that in two months, our town can net more than 1000 gold coins just for catering expenses! "


    Catering is the business of the round cheese boss.


    How could the boss not be excited when he heard that the catering industry was about to earn a thousand gold coins at one go?


    Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly said, "President ello! What should I do? How can we make a lot of money... No, enrich our winter entertainment in Pelican town and surrounding towns?! "


    Arrow smiled, reached out to calm the mayor again, and then said, "in order to make this money, I need the support of the whole Pelican town. Boss, you heard me right. I need the support of the whole Pelican town. "


    "I need a lot of publicity staff, that is to say, we need our town residents to go to nearby towns and cities to publicize our upcoming event."


    "I also need a lot of construction manpower to help me build a temporary competition venue that can last two months in the open space outside our town. It''s better not to be open-air in this venue, so that you can play even in bad weather. "


    "I also need a lot of people to help decorate, post publicity and prepare the accommodation and diet of the two guilds. I may need to requisition some uninhabited houses in our town, and I also need people to clean them. I also need a lot of people to help cut clothes, decorate flowers, sculpture and so on, create a festive atmosphere, build waterways and airways, and maintain ventilation and water supply. In a word, I need a lot of manpower. Such a huge number of manpower can never be undertaken by our mermaid song guild. So, boss, I really need the help of all the villagers in Pelican town to help me finish this guild war together. "

 Chapter 132

    Seeing arrow''s sincere request, round cheese couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    He walked around the room with his hands on his back, as if hesitating.


    A moment later, the chubby mayor said, "President arrow, your plan this time is really big... Let''s not rest the whole town and help you finish your guild war. Well... You''re right. There are really no recreational activities in our town. But over the years, everyone has lived like this. Hibernate at home for a winter, and then wait until winter to run out. "


    "Are you really sure you can make money by doing this? If no one comes, or the guild war is not very exciting, there is no income and no one, our whole town will be busy in vain? The food, dormitories, construction and so on you said cost a lot. "


    It is impossible to persuade so many people to help just because of human kindness.


    So from the beginning, eloda never thought that the whole Pelican town would help his guild by relying solely on human kindness.


    He smiled, reached out and tapped gently on the table in front of him: "of course, this is a big project. If I really want to take out so much money, I admit that my guild really can''t take out so much money. However, I can make sure that everyone in Pelican town tries not to lose money¡°


    "This is the account book of our guild. As of yesterday, the remaining working capital of our guild was 129 gold, less than 130 gold. I intend to use 120 gold coins as the start-up fund so that everyone in Pelican town can complete most of the work before the holy night sacrifice. What do you think of the money? "


    The mayor of round cheese hesitated a little. He looked at the account book and felt a headache.


    Then he shook his head, waved his hand and said, "take away the account book. I know how much money your guild can take out. HMM... the remaining working population in our town is more than 300, excluding the elderly and underage children. For more than 100 gold coins, each person will be divided into about three silver coins. To tell you the truth, there are a few... "


    After thinking about it, the mayor clapped his hands and continued, "if I were someone else, I couldn''t promise such absurd things. But President arrow is no one else. I have seen the level of president in the past six months. I am confident in what you say. But then again, it''s no use having confidence. I can help you convince everyone, but whether you can convince everyone depends on your plan and arrangement. "


    Of course, ello knows that things can''t be that simple. It can be a great change for the whole Pelican town! It''s no less difficult to turn over the town that was dormant every winter.


    At that moment, the mayor of round cheese put on his coat, went out with arrow, and began knocking on the doors of the townspeople door to door.


    The townspeople opened the door and were obviously surprised at the first sight of arrow and cheese. Because of the large number of people, ello couldn''t explain it in detail. He could only give a brief outline.


    After a tour of the town, dozens of townspeople, as the head of the town, gathered at the guild of arrow, sat down in the rest area and began to listen carefully to the planning of this large-scale event.


    "President arrow, it''s not that I don''t believe you. There''s no precedent in our town. Oh, thank you, coco girl. "


    Boss Budian took water, hugged his thick coat, drank and said. Others echoed, and everyone''s face was obviously worried about the uncertainty of the proposal.


    Seeing this, ello did not hesitate. He immediately took out his plan and let Brad and cream pull it out.


    In the blink of an eye, the plan, which is wider than the billboard, was presented to the public. The upper part of the plan is a small town, and the lower part near the plain is painted with a huge tent, which describes in detail the support points of some forces, architectural planning, and the flow direction of waterways and air passages.


    "I thought of it last night. It may not be regular enough. I believe my level is certainly not as professional as the logging father present. "


    As a carpenter, the logging father is now more than 60 years old, but his spirit is not lost to the young people at all. When he saw the plan, he first frowned and shook his head, but then he was praised and praised by arrow. The old man nodded with great pride, a momentum of refusing to accept his old age.


    Seeing this, ello smiled and said, "so if I can, I still hope to get the help of the logging father to redesign. But that''s the basic idea¡°


    "We built a huge temporary tent in the south of the town. The tent can be disassembled, dismantled and reused after the game. And there is less farmland in the south of the town, where the construction of tents will not hinder¡°


    "Waterways and gas routes can be re planned at that time, and these problems can be easily solved. I know what you are most concerned about is profitability. Here, I have another plan. Please have a look. "


    With that, cocoa and pancake opened another plan, which was not inferior to the report the size of the architectural plan, but also stunned the townspeople.


    "Pelican is the largest town in this area. The population is about four or five hundred. "


    "Then, the combined population of Kingfisher town and xiehu city is less than 800. These two towns are more desolate than us. Although they are slightly closer to the big city than us, for the same reason, there are no recreational activities in the town, and now they are also dormant. "


    "However, the most important thing is the nearest city to us, xiehu city."


    "This city is a small city, but there are more than 10000 people. There are only a few recreational activities in this city in winter. Although it is not dormant, it only exists to go to a bar for a drink. "


    "Even if only a small half of people come to each city, about 3000 people will come to our town because of the guild war."


    "The three thousand people will consume nearly ten gold coins a day in our town according to the fact that each person consumes only three or four iron coins for normal diet every day. Sixty days is a full 600 gold coins. But don''t forget, they come here to travel and play, so we don''t have to set the lowest price of three or four iron coins. If we calculate according to our takeout diet, for example, according to the round cheese mayor''s pie, an adult needs three iron coins for one meal and at least seven iron coins for three meals a day. In this way, 3000 people are more than 20 gold coins a day and more than 1200 gold coins in two months¡°


    "And these, I just calculate according to the small number of people."


    "In addition, it is the cost of accommodation."


    "Pelican used to belong to a large town, so there are definitely a lot of empty houses in our town."


    "If these empty houses are used, there should be no problem entertaining 5000 or 6000 people at the same time. I admit that this is not a small number, but if there are so many people, there are definitely not a few dormitory fees. Um... Little spirits boss, I''m not sure about the accommodation fee. How much is it for one night over there? "


    The crowd looked back at the little liquor owner. The bar owner said lightly, "one room, five copper coins. You can stay as many people as you like, but you must ensure that it is clean when you check out. "


    Ello smiled and took over: "if there are five copper coins in a room, even if there are five people in a double room, one person is the accommodation fee of one copper coin. Three thousand people stay for one night, which is the accommodation cost of more than thirty gold coins. In two months, the accommodation cost is the amount of 1800 gold coins¡°


    "These are just accommodation and catering expenses. I still calculate them all less. In fact, there should be more. "


    "Among these two expenses, the catering expenses are earned by the store owners themselves. As long as the price is not too expensive and tastes good, I believe people from other cities will not mind these prices. After all, it also takes time to go back and forth. Being able to live and watch the game without going back and forth is also a kind of leisure day in winter. "


    "As for the accommodation fee, since the nominal accommodation fee of the town uses the house of the town, the money should also be attributed to the town in theory. Then the mayor of round cheese will explain how to use it. "


    In the sight of everyone, the mayor of the round cheese town stood up with a smile. After he clapped his hands, he said slowly: "in fact, since he made money from the houses in the town, it should belong to everyone. I discussed with President arrow. President arrow will take out 120 gold start-up funds first. After that, if we earn more than 1500 gold coins on the accommodation fee, we will draw 120 gold coins to give back to mayor arrow. The remaining gold coins were shared equally among everyone in the town. No mistake. How many people in the family can get more money, but I also hope to help the town more after taking the money, rather than thinking about how to be lazy. "


    Accommodation expenses and catering expenses, these two gold coins come from, just listening to the quantity has made people''s scalp numb. Who could have thought that there would be such a big business opportunity behind such a guild duel? If it is really successful, Pelican town may earn more gold coins in just two months than in the previous year! This is unthinkable in normal times!


    What''s more, arrow has clearly said that mermaid song does not intend to divide the two amounts of money, which means that as long as the money is earned, it will completely fall into his pocket!

 Chapter 133

    Villagers, look at me, I look at you, although everyone''s face is more or less mixed with a little hesitation. But it can be seen that everyone is beginning to look forward to it.


    While everyone was whispering, the little spirits boss raised his hand. Arrow nodded and smiled at the bar owner.


    "President arrow, according to your statement, I will go to nearby towns to wholesale a large number of beer and other food raw materials in the next two days. It''s not a big problem. The question is, can you ensure that so many people really come? If I heard you right, you''ve been saying that "there will be" 3000 people, but you didn''t say how to let these 3000 people come. "


    "As you just said, let''s help you go to other towns to publicize. But how do we promote it? In other words, how can you guarantee that you can encourage more than 3000 people to come to our town to spend money? "


    If the town people were excited about money before, now the problem raised by small spirits is a blow to everyone and calms everyone down.


    After all, in any case, the foundation of all this is based on the premise that someone comes.


    Arrow nodded and kept smiling. He doesn''t mind people asking questions, and he doesn''t dislike problems that seem to be hindering. The more questions you ask and the more discussions you have, the more you can think about all the problems in detail.


    If there is a problem, it is always better to raise it and solve it through consultation than to keep it in the dark and then act in a muddle.


    "Little spirits boss, your problem is very important. I believe everyone is also thinking about how to deal with this publicity. Well, actually, if you think about it carefully, publicity can be regarded as the first battle of our guild war activities. Only after publicity, people will come to our town. "


    Arrow went to the plan held by cocoa and holy cake, stretched out his finger, tapped the document, and said, "little spirit boss, if you were a resident of other towns, what news would you want to come to this entertainment feast?"


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the little liquor owner. The bar owner also lowered his head and said, "I don''t know. You should try to get me to come, not how I want to get me to come. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "yes, that''s it. Therefore, we must not hold the attitude of "how do you want to come" when we publicize. It''s an attitude of ''if you don''t come, it''s definitely your loss''. "


    A townsman sitting in the front row raised his hand and said, "President arrow, I don''t quite understand. Can you explain it in detail? "


    "Of course. Ladies and gentlemen, we are human beings. Since we are human beings, our actions must be in line with the economic interests of our self cognition. In other words, it is our common instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Unless under special circumstances, we will not want to lose our financial interests. In order to avoid losses, sometimes we humans even do not hesitate to pay higher economic costs, just to recover the little possible loss before. "


    "Little spirits boss, I''m telling you that Pelican town has a grand entertainment only in winter. There is a fierce battle between the two guilds, which can greatly enrich the dull winter that can only be dormant. At this time, how much do you think I should sell you for the first game? "


    The owner of the small liquor lowered his head and shook his head and said, "I think you should be free. Use free to attract people to come and see. "


    "Unfortunately, this answer may not be the best."


    Arrow shook his head slightly. This smile made the little spirit''s face appear a little confused.


    "Free can really attract some people. But as I said just now, human beings will only have stronger action power when they may cause losses to themselves. If I give you the tickets for free, then you will naturally have the idea that you can come or not. It is entirely possible not to even come at that time. "


    "So I''ll sell you this first ticket for 1 copper coin. A copper coin is basically the money a bachelor can save for three days. In the city, a copper coin can only be eaten for one day or even one meal. This price is absolutely not expensive, but it will not be too little, which makes people feel almost equal to free. Since people spent a copper coin to buy tickets, they are naturally willing to spend more money to eat and stay in Pelican town and watch other competitions in order not to waste their ticket money. "


    "Through a copper coin, we can also screen our guests to a certain extent. Dig out those who are willing to spend money and have some fun this winter. These people are more likely to spend money for entertainment. The primary business goal of our town is these people. "


    "However, it is impossible to sell tickets casually when we carry out publicity. I thought for a moment, 500. On the day of the holy night sacrifice, we only sold 500 tickets. "


    "If someone wants to buy more, sorry, we only have 500 tickets. There''s no extra money you want to spend. In this way, we can make our tickets feel tight. If we sell tickets again, we can attract more people to buy our tickets at the first time. "


    "Now, little spirits boss, do you know what we should do in other towns?"


    Arrow''s explanation should be kept as simple as possible, so that everyone can understand such a theory as much as possible.


    After that, he left a little time for discussion and answered some questions from the villagers. After about ten minutes of discussion and answer, the townspeople finally understood the publicity problem and stopped asking questions.


    The mayor of round cheese stood up from his seat and said to the villagers, "everybody, do you understand now? So is anyone in charge of publicity willing to volunteer? This is the need to go to other towns, as far as lagoon city, which takes two to three days one way. So it''s best if someone is willing to take the initiative. "


    People, look at me and I look at you. Although the truth is clear, this kind of active publicity is obviously not what people in this remote town are good at.


    After a while, the cheese was embarrassed to see that none of the people raised their hands.


    "I''ll do it."


    At this time, the little spirits boss said again¡ª¡ª


    "If I really want to carry out this activity, I need to import a lot of beer and food raw materials. So I needed to go to lagoon city, too. I have understood president arrow''s idea. Since I want to make money, I must put it into practice. "


    Not only the cheese was relieved, but arrow was also greatly relieved. After all, publicity is particularly important. If no one is willing to volunteer, it will really reduce everyone''s morale.


    After the small spirits took the initiative to sign up, sure enough, two more townspeople raised their hands to apply to join the publicity team. After registering the round cheese, the three bosses will take their wives, children, parents and almost a dozen people to Honglu Town, Kingfisher town and the most important lagoon city for publicity and procurement. In terms of candidates, it should be enough.


    After solving the publicity problem, the next step is the specific division of labor.


    "Logging father, can you preside over the construction? An arena that can at least hold more than 1000 people at the same time. "


    Ello did not hesitate to call the roll.


    The grumpy old man looked energetic and nodded directly: "if you want to make money in our town, I should help you! And since round cheese supports you so much, I believe you! "


    Arrow smiled. Although it didn''t seem useful to look at the fat mayor, he was really popular when communicating with the town residents.


    "But first of all, I don''t think it''s a good idea to build a tent arena outside the town. So, although you worked very hard to draw such a sketch, I''m afraid I''ll veto your proposal. "


    There was a trace of excitement on ello''s face. After all, the old carpenter could say so, which meant that he had begun to think seriously.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion? "


    The logging father coughed and said slowly, "President arrow, you haven''t seen the winter weather in Pelican town. Although there is a mountain in the north of our town, and the north wind can''t blow, there will be no snowstorm in our town over the years. But if we really want to build such a large arena outside the town, which can accommodate more than 3000 people, the firmness of the building may not be very qualified. "


    "It''s just winter now. After entering the deep winter, the wind will get stronger and the snow will get bigger. Although the possibility is very small, in case of a snowstorm, the buildings outside the town can be said to be directly abandoned. "


    "After that, let me talk about the construction period. According to your words, it''s December 6. On December 27, two guilds came to our town and started the first battle on December 30. Then our time is only 24 days at most. It is necessary to discharge a usable water and gas path in just 24 days, and ensure that the arena outside the town can try to ensure that the temperature will not be too cold. I really want to say that the operability is too poor. "


    Such pots of cold water poured down, and the townspeople began to look worried on their faces.


    However, arrow was very calm, because the expression of the architecture teacher didn''t give up. Seeing here, arrow knew that he must have a solution.

 Chapter 134

    "So, logging dad, is there any way to solve this problem?"


    The logging father nodded, slightly hooked his fingers, shook his head and said, "yes, and it''s very simple."


    "Don''t build the arena outside the town, but directly inside our town. To be more precise, it is to transform the central square of our town and level some decorations in the middle and the fountain that has not been sprayed for many years. In this way, a large battle field will come out naturally. "


    "Then there is the problem of the viewing platform. The square is surrounded by buildings, and these buildings have many windows facing the square. In this way, as long as those walls are chiseled and refitted, a large number of people can watch the war. Close viewing seats can be arranged at the edge of the central square, and those unmanned buildings can be used as senior seats for the audience. "


    "Because the square is in the middle of our town and surrounded by buildings, even if there is a snowstorm, the wind and snow will be blocked by the buildings around the town, and the wind will not be very strong when we reach the central square. Then there is another point. We can hang cloth strips on the buildings around the square as the ceiling, put them away when the weather is good, and open them again in case of rain and snow. In this way, the suspension caused by weather factors can be minimized. It can also solve the various problems of the site I just raised as quickly as possible. "


    "But there is a problem with this approach. That is, not all the buildings near the central square are empty. There are still some residents. For example, the Tom family here and the rolling stone brothers over there. In this case, they need to move and vacate their houses. "


    As the logging father finished, everyone focused their attention on the households living on the edge of the square. Obviously, when these residents heard that they needed to move immediately, their faces began to feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, round cheese immediately stepped forward, took the rolling stone brothers'' hands affectionately and said, "I know, I know your mood now. After all, it''s really embarrassing to live well, but suddenly be asked to move away from your home. Rest assured, you brothers! Even if you don''t want to move, it doesn''t matter. Our Pelican town is a family. We won''t let our family do anything reluctantly for a little money. You can rest assured! "


    Seeing the mayor''s heart and lungs, the rolling stone brothers looked at each other. Suddenly, a hot air rose and held the round cheese''s hand: "Mayor! Please don''t say that! As you said, our Pelican town is a home. How can we ignore our town because of our own problems? It''s just moving! What''s the big deal? Let''s move! "


    Hearing the two brothers'' sincere answer, the round cheese said more excitedly, "OK, OK, OK! It''s really great! You pay, our town can''t let you suffer! There are many hollow houses in the town. You can choose by yourself! Give you whichever you want! Besides, I''m sure mermaid song will help you move, right? President arrow. "


    Arrow is in a state of confusion at the moment. Suddenly, seeing the mayor asking such a question, and then looking at the moved expressions on the faces of the two brothers, he quickly nodded and said, "well, of course! Just move home, no problem! "


    After solving the first one, the next one will be smooth.


    The mayor of round cheese shook hands one by one to those who lived near the square. Almost without waiting for the mayor to speak, they expressed their support for the work of Pelican town one by one!


    In this way, a problem of the logging father was solved by the town itself.


    To tell you the truth, arrow didn''t expect that.


    In the whole process, he was just in a completely ignorant state. He couldn''t get a word in. He could only watch it happen.


    Because no matter how brave he is, he can''t directly destroy the big fountain in the square or let the people living around the square move away.


    Even if the mermaid song has been successfully integrated into Pelican Town, in terms of reputation and qualification, his guild has only opened in this town for half a year.


    Such direct relocation and large-scale transformation of the layout of the town can only be proposed by senior talents such as logging fathers. Only the mayor of cheese can solve this problem.


    Now the site selection has been completed. Led by the logging father, more than a dozen townspeople have proposed to bring family and friends to help build together. Although the existing square is used for transformation, to form an arena, some channels must be surrounded to prevent people from rushing in. In this way, the workload should not be underestimated. But for the sake of so many people, arrow knew that it was stable this time.


    "In that case, let''s allocate the specific work content now. About the accommodation of tourists. So many vacant houses need to be cleaned by a large number of people. After cleaning, we still need to make some modifications to the houses. "


    "As we all know, the vacant houses in our town were originally residents'' houses, which were not built in the way of hotels at all. Therefore, on the one hand, I want to reduce our workload, on the other hand, I also want to collect more money. I hope that when we rent out the house, we rent it as a family unit. That is, try not to use Datong shop and many people are crowded in one room. "


    The round cheese thought for a moment and said, "President arrow, won''t this reduce the number of passengers?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "yes, so I said ''try my best''. We let some tourists rent houses so that they can live in our Pelican town as if they were at their own home, so that they can have a more pleasant and relaxed life. The rental price of this house is high, and try to rent it once a month. Short rent is not allowed. In this way, those who have a little money will naturally be willing to spend a lot of money in order to have a better tourism environment. As for the specific amount of rent... Do you have any ideas? "


    Although ello has some decisions in mind, he still hopes to let the villagers participate in the discussion as much as possible. When they participate and speak, they will have a feeling of being really involved in this matter and will be more motivated to take action in the future.


    Hearing arrow''s question, sure enough, everyone began to talk. Some townspeople have been to big cities and know the hotel prices in lagoon city. So you talked to me one by one, even a little warm.


    After a period of discussion, ello finally adopted the opinions of Mrs. Hanna and her husband and took five gold coins as the benchmark for one month''s lease. Although the price is higher than that of staying alone for one night, it is acceptable for the rich people in the city. In addition, this is the price of the benchmark family hotel. If it is some rooms with better decoration and larger space, the price can be even higher.


    "Then there is food. The food materials can be brought back when the little spirits boss goes out to purchase, so if each store needs something, please inform the little spirits boss as soon as possible."


    "Next, the printing of tickets. This requires a lot of paper. I hope the style of tickets is not too ordinary. It''s best to use cardboard, which gives people a more noble feeling. "


    Since the big heads in front have been solved one after another, it''s natural for the villagers to contract these small things. After solving problems such as information desk, retail store and clothing, the long stick boss suddenly raised his hand¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, I understand what you just said. If everything goes well in this activity, there is no doubt that our town is very profitable. But I just heard that the more money should be from running the catering industry like the mayor? Others, such as the boss of Budian and the owner of small spirits, can sell related clothes or wine. But if we don''t sell related products, will we have no income? "


    Arrow naturally knows that the subtext of this problem is "I don''t have any way to make money". Then he smiled and said: "I''ve thought about this problem. Indeed, not every store can make a lot of money in this activity. This is an objective law. After all, the biggest profit from a large event is always the catering and accommodation industry. This can''t be changed. "


    "However, in order to improve your motivation and repay my kindness to Pelican Town, I will provide half of the ticket revenue of the guild war to Pelican town. Moreover, when distributing this money, I will first provide it to those who close their own stores in order to help the operation of the competition. Boss long stick, do you understand? "


    With this sentence of arrow, a happy smile appeared on the long stick''s face. But this answer made the people of mermaid song twitch.


    They looked at their president and began to sweat in their hands.


    Before the competition started, the bonus was paid 100 gold coins in advance, and the competition operation cost 120 gold coins. Now the ticket revenue has to be shared equally with Pelican town. Can you make money? What if the mermaid song also directly announces the closure after the event?


    This is not only the concern of the members, in fact, even ello''s heart is trembling.


    This is a big deal... If you mess up at one time, don''t say three years, and you will fail in one year!


    Therefore, in order that mermaid song can survive smoothly and make a profit from this project, arrow directly said a proposal in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "In addition, I intend to make an opening for this game."

 Chapter 135

    "Dish mouth?"


    People were stunned one after another. It seemed that they didn''t understand the meaning for a while.


    The owner of the small liquor reacted first and said, "are you going to start a gambling? This tax is frighteningly high. "


    Arrow nodded and continued, "in principle, our empire does not support the gambling industry. Because this will lead to a large number of gold coins flowing into the hands of a few people, and may also lead to social unrest. "


    "However, although it does not support it, the state will not oppose it too much under the check and balance of high taxes."


    "Now, our empire has set up a ''luxury entertainment tax'', which is specially levied on some activities and goods with low cost and high revenue. For example, open brothels, buy private pleasure ships of non-commercial nature, etc. Among the 11 types of gambling, there is the type of "competitive gambling" that I will open soon. Sponsors who operate this type of gambling need to pay 67% of their business income as tax. So in fact, most of the money will be taxed away by the country, and our mermaid song will take the rest as a supplement to our income. "


    Arrow paused a little and continued, "as I said, I''m going to open an opening. But relatively speaking, I hope everyone in Pelican town will not bet on me. Gambling is also a possible addictive thing. I just want to fill the economic hole of our mermaid song, and I don''t really want to make a profit with it. Therefore, please remind, inform and supervise each other. Thank you. "


    Arrow said it sincerely. Of course, this attitude can win everyone''s favor.


    However, if you say so, the actual situation will be discussed again. Now I have spoken very friendly. At that time, if someone really makes a bet on it and gets a lot of money in the end, I''m sorry to trouble myself.


    On the other hand, ello himself was a little careful and inconvenient to talk to everyone.


    Although the gambling industry is reluctantly allowed by the Empire, the operation of this kind of thing will not be arrested by the soldiers of the imperial army. But in fact, the ultra-high tax rate of 67% has doomed this business industry to make little money. On the other hand, it is also equivalent to the soft prohibition of the gambling industry by the state. Only when the state needs it will allow some nobles or agents to start some gambling industries and carry out a wave of "disguised taxation".


    However, because the villagers of Pelican town don''t seem to know much about this information, they actually need to pay very little human and material resources this time. The villagers will treat the Pankou work as the previous construction and publicity work.


    Therefore, even with a high tax rate of 67%, mermaid song is almost using a relatively close to zero cost, so it should be able to make a profit in general.


    In this way, one after another, arrow gradually assigned the work he could think of to everyone. Although it is close to evening and it is not much and dark outside, the villagers are not tired under the power of "money", but they are very excited!


    As he saw the townspeople off, ello stretched hard.


    Tonight, the work of mobilizing the whole town should be passed on to every Pelican townsman.


    That means that the next day, this big guild war, which is about Pelican town making a lot of money and whether its mermaid song can make a full bowl through this game, or close down directly, will also start immediately!


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 6, 1301, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, starting capital: - 120 gold, balance: 9 gold, 2 silver, 6 copper and 5 iron (balance of stolen money: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    The next day, as soon as arrow opened the door of the guild, he could immediately feel the change in the atmosphere of Pelican town.


    The originally white, empty streets began to be full of vitality. The villagers began to sweep the snow in front of the door and broaden the roads one by one.


    Looking at this atmosphere, arrow looked up and looked at the sky with the sun high.


    "What a fine day. There is no better weather for the first day of construction."


    Arrow sighed, then immediately turned back and greeted his guild members. Mermaid song around the table, while a simple breakfast, while holding a small meeting.


    "As we discussed yesterday, after dinner, everyone will help move."


    Said arrow very seriously¡ª¡ª


    "Try to be careful and be polite to others in the process of moving. After moving home, try to help each other clean up their new home. All this will be completed in one day today. Is that all right? "


    The holy bread smiled and said, "in terms of strength, I''m still a little confident. But President, are you sure you can? The next work is very busy. All kinds of data statistics and scheduling are followed by the process of guild war. Just thinking about it, I think my mind is full of paste. Can you? "


    ELO said without exaggeration: "I also helped the teachers of the Department of combat and the Department of magic prepare for the competition in school. Although I haven''t really presided over it, I shouldn''t have a problem what to do. As for the battle process, just copy the battle process of my alma mater. Some inconvenient places can be changed. "


    Seeing that the crowd had finished stuttering in twos and threes, ello patted his hand: "now, let''s go! I hope our planning activity can be a complete success! Remember, although the purpose of our mermaid song is to make money, on the other hand, we also want to enrich the winter entertainment life of several nearby towns and give Pelican town extra income in winter. Please don''t forget these three points. When the three goals conflict, you can persuade them if you can. If you can''t persuade them, try to take the income of Pelican town as the first priority. Do you understand? "


    Everyone answered, and then walked out of the guild gate bravely and began to work!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Busy with work, everyone in Pelican town was mobilized.


    Even the elderly, women and children work hard for this activity as long as they can help.


    Arrow constantly shuttles back and forth in each unit every day, investigating the situation and fine-tuning the problems in reality.


    I have to say that arrow really wants to thank Pelican town for its action. After all, when he saw with his own eyes that the huge and exquisite fountain in the square was smashed down at one breath, but none of the villagers nearby had any pity expression, he was still a little impressed.


    The logging father made a roller, and the villagers hung it on the buildings around the square according to the instructions. As long as you open it, you can pull out the cloth to block the snow in the sky. When you put it away, you can see the sun hanging overhead.


    Tons of sand and stones were dug from the foot of the Changmian mountains, and solid trees were transported from the shining forest.


    People connect the arena according to the existing waterways, surround the entrances and exits one by one, and block some places that are easy to be exploited. From time to time, people can be heard shouting to make people careful, and then a hammer smashed the walls of high-rise buildings on the edge of the square.


    Leaving the square, people began to come in and out of every vacant building in the town. They cleaned the houses and made everything in order. Almost every day, you can see several buildings take on a new look!


    When encountering problems, the townspeople discussed with each other and thought about ways to solve the problems. Sometimes, when arrow came to hear the news, these experienced locals had solved the problem and put themselves back into busy work.


    Even the publicity work that worried arrow most is now in good order.


    When the little liquor owner came back for the third time with a publicity team and a lot of preparations, he handed a big bag to arrow.


    When I opened it, it was full of all kinds of copper and iron coins, just enough for five gold coins. That means 500 people''s tickets have been sold out!


    In the face of the serious face of the little spirits boss, arrow was laughing so hard that his hat was about to fall off. Fortunately, he held on, covered his hat and ran away in time.


    All the work went smoothly, but in the process of all this, there was still a little hidden worry in ello''s heart.


    How can we make this battle really like what I said, even if both sides go all out, it will not cause blood, disability or death between both sides?


    As the days get closer, the worry in arrow''s heart becomes more and more obvious.


    "Napa, will you? This magic. "


    Dinner time, it seems that the guild war will begin in a few days. But this problem has never been solved, and arrow had to ask the Warcraft.


    Napa, who was drinking milk, raised her head, slightly flashed her ears and said, "well... I haven''t heard of this kind of magic. Are you sure your old vine college can do that? "


    Arrow nodded and said with great certainty, "sure. The practical courses in our school are very strict, so there are not a few students who go all out. But I''m really surprised that every time they play, they can look unscathed. So this time, I hope it can produce such an effect. "


    Napa shook her head slightly and said with a flick of her tail, "that''s not simple. Just cast a powerful protective magic on her body? After playing, it''s not painful or itchy. It doesn''t even hurt at all. We happen to have a high priest here. Ask him if he can do this great defense magic. "

 Chapter 136

    Arrow turned his eyes to the holy bread. The priest nodded: "yes, there is a branch of light magic that can be regarded as a defense series."


    But arrow didn''t give up so easily. He hurriedly asked, "is that ok? This magic can make people feel the pain of broken limbs after being cut off their arms, and gradually lose their combat effectiveness because of bleeding, but can everything be as usual after the magic is removed? "


    The brow of the holy bread wrinkled, which was obviously beyond the priest''s understanding.


    Cream turned his knife and said, "president, the magic you said is really high-end?! Even the high priest and our vice president don''t know this magic? "


    The holy cake smiled again and said, "although the number of magic in the world is not many, the use methods of each magic element are different. In addition, each magician has a different understanding of his own magic affinity to a certain extent. They may create magic that looks the same but has a little different effects internally. So I really didn''t know there was such magic. "


    The pancake has now expressed helplessness, and Napa over there is a feeling of complacency drinking milk and saying she doesn''t know if she doesn''t know.


    "This magic... Feels too complicated."


    At this time, Brad on one side could not help muttering.


    As soon as arrow heard this, he quickly turned his head and looked at the big man.


    Brad blushed when the president looked at him, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! I... I''m stupid. I just say it casually. Don''t mind what I say, really! "


    "No! Brad, what you just said seems interesting. It reminds me of something. You go on, why do you think this magic is too complicated? "


    Ello will never give up what any member said, and immediately asked.


    Brad touched the back of his head and blushed. But after seeing the look in arrow''s expectation and approval, the big man said shyly: "well... I don''t know magic, and I don''t know so many messy things. All I know is that when I raise my shield, I can only block the Warcraft coming from the front. "


    "However, listening to the magic described by the president, I always feel... It seems that once I lift the shield, not only the front, but also the side and back attacks will be blocked at one breath. I always feel that there are too many things that this magic can do."


    At this point, the rest of the people also focused on Brad, and this is not a simple "you talk, I listen" look, but really began to have some interest in his words.


    After so many people''s attention, Brad''s confidence increased a little, and continued: "president, if this magic is used, it can not only make people completely harmless, but also make people feel pain, but also bring a delay effect that people gradually lose their strength due to excessive blood flow. Even, it can accurately reflect the wound of the hit part, and there will be no such effect as I cut your head clearly, resulting in a knife on your arm. "


    "Besides, there are magicians in our activities this time, right? Those magicians release their magic to duel, and also depict that one party is struck by lightning and frozen. These effects should be reflected in the other party, which will bring pain to the other party, but will not be fatal or even injured. "


    "Anyway, this magic can be used for too many purposes."


    Sometimes, arrow will think that the big man in his guild is too stupid. He likes to trust people indiscriminately and has no independent opinion.


    But sometimes, ello suddenly feels that it''s not easy for his guild to have such a head. It''s really good for people who can only think about a simple thing! Such people who can simplify complex things are sometimes more useful than those who want to complicate simple things!


    "Yes!"


    As soon as arrow patted the table, his eyes lit up¡ª¡ª


    "As Brad said, since one magic can''t do so many things at the same time, can''t it be done by combining multiple methods?"


    At this thought, ello immediately stood up and walked around with his hands on his back. His face was sometimes smiling and sometimes sad, but in general, his expression began to move towards happiness and his smile became rich.


    "First, on injury. Coco, you said before that there are a series of curses in the necromancer magic, right? "


    Cocoa seemed surprised that the first person asked by the president was himself. He was startled, but nodded quickly.


    "Well, Napa, can you teach cocoa some cursed magic? It''s the kind of magic that hurts and transfers pain? "


    Napa lifted her head from the milk basin, thought about it, and said, "is fate shared?"? With the magic of this little necromancer, it''s still a little hard to cast this curse perfectly. "


    Ailuo shook his head: "there is no need for perfect display. Can we do it if the warring parties agree to take the initiative to accept this curse?"


    Napa: "if you take the initiative, that''s OK. Any cursed magic, if the cursed person is willing to take the initiative to accept it, can succeed regardless of the caster''s magic. "


    Arrow: "good, coco, you should study the curse of" sharing fate "hard these two days. When the battle between the two sides began, we found two rabbits and put the curse on the two sides and the rabbits. As long as either side is attacked, we will immediately draw a knife on the corresponding rabbit, or scald it with fire and freeze it with ice. Um... Lightning... Just use a needle. "


    Bafei flapped her wings and couldn''t bear to say, "president, is it so rough and cruel?"


    "Just be rough. We don''t have enough time now. We try our best to respond to the injury. Dead rabbit meat can also be used for dinner. Of course, you don''t have to have a rabbit. It''s ok if you have a hooked tooth mouse. "


    At that moment, cocoa''s eyebrows wrinkled obviously.


    "But now there is a problem. At the beginning of the battle, we should timely observe which parts of the belligerents are injured. It would be more troublesome if they obviously hit each other in the course of the battle, but we didn''t react on the hook toothed mouse. "


    Cocoa''s little face became even more ugly when he heard the hook toothed mouse again.


    "Hahaha, President, leave this to me."


    It was cream. The thief said proudly, "I''m not a thief for nothing. I think I was called stealing everything in our street, but it was with my eyes. I promise that as long as I can concentrate on watching the game, I can report who is attacked and to what extent within seven or eight people. "


    Arrow breathed a sigh of relief and said, "so our most fighting mechanism is three to three. that ''s ok! Then please. "


    Cream has a confident face, but cocoa is now sad. She was a little nervous. Seeing that arrow had no intention to explain, she immediately came over and stretched out her hand to pull arrow''s sleeve: "that... President brother."


    As soon as she spoke, the little girl''s tears gathered in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Are we... Really going to eat two months of hooked teeth? The guild has no money... Are we really going to start eating Warcraft? "


    Arrow was stunned for a moment. Looking at the little girl whose tears had been swirling in her eyes, he could only comfort her softly: "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    As for whether to eat or not... Let''s discuss these again.


    "Now the damage transfer has been completed. In addition, uncle pancake, can you give the belligerents a shield that will not suffer any physical and magic damage and will not hinder their action? And this shield cannot hinder the realization of the curse. "


    The holy cake pinched his chin, thought for a moment and said, "there is no problem with the curse, because it is a curse voluntarily accepted by both sides. My ''holy grace'' will not aim at the curse my own body is willing to bear. I can only pass pain, but will not cause actual damage to their bodies."


    "In addition, when the shield is deployed, I can''t move at all. I need to concentrate on maintaining the shield. And the time may not be too long. It can take up to five minutes at a time. I need to rest for a minute or two. Or my magic will soon dry up. "


    Arrow snapped his fingers, "OK! I''ll prepare more magic aerosol here. If you think the magic is not enough, smash a bottle. "


    Cream looked at his president with an incredible look, as if he saw a complete stranger!


    "Since our conditions are only like this, I think the schedule can be settled in one breath."


    "The battle mode is three to three at most. At the beginning of the battle, uncle pancake maintains his shield and cocoa casts a curse. A combat round lasts five minutes. After five minutes, if there is no winner, rest for two minutes. Uncle pancake can drink water and eat to restore his magic. In the course of the battle, cream was responsible for shouting who was hurt, and I, coco, Brad and buffy were responsible for those... Rabbits. "


    "If there is no problem, Brad, Buffy, cream, you go to the shining forest to catch... Rabbits, or other small creatures. Coco, you learn the curse. I''ll go to Dr. Cora to buy Herbs. Uncle pancake, when we buy Herbs, please make alchemy and make a lot of magic aerosols. Start early tomorrow morning! When cocoa is finished, we''ll try it first. "


    After finishing the work, arrow is in a good mood now!


    Even the rice that has been eaten many times has become so delicious now.


    However, when ello accidentally glanced at Cocoa''s worried eyes, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Even if it''s a rabbit, but if it''s a hooker


    At present, the guild''s economy is tight. Maybe it''s good to be able to eat hook toothed rats to tide over this difficulty?


    HMM... just lie to her and say it''s roast rabbit. And it really needs to be handled carefully so as not to be seen.

 Chapter 137

    The work is carried out in an orderly manner. When he wakes up every morning, what arrow worries most is whether something will happen suddenly today, which will delay the work of the whole Pelican town.


    Fortunately, however, he was glad that he was only a false alarm every time. Out of the guild gate, everything in the whole town is running according to the established route.


    In the last few days, mermaid song began to test cocoa''s curse. When cocoa put a curse on arrow and the holy cake began to maintain the defense of light magic, cream took out a knife and carefully cut a small line on the rabbit''s hand.


    At that moment, ello felt the pain of being cut by the blade. At the same time, he could see some blood seeping from the back of his hand.


    However, when the holy bread lifted the power of magic defense, arrow looked at the back of his hand, but it was intact, without a little scar, let alone blood.


    The success of the experiment means that everything is ready now.


    Although there are smiles on the faces of the whole town, behind ello''s smiling face, his heart is beating wildly because of tension every day. Sometimes even can not sleep at night and insomnia. It''s as if my whole person has begun to get out of control. I worry and fear endlessly, and regret every decision I make.


    In this toss and turn, the time finally came to December 27.


    WOW!


    The weather in Pelican town is really getting better and better as it is closer to the holy night sacrifice.


    It seems that the logging father is right. With the barrier of the Changmian mountains, the cold air in the north is not easy to blow. This also leads to that even if it snows these days, it is only mild snowflakes with no strong wind.


    With the race time approaching, the whole Pelican town began to become lively with the naked eye.


    The flow of people that was completely impossible to see in previous years gradually began to appear in this border town.


    Although only 500 tickets have been sold, for the marginal areas that have only been dormant all winter, a large-scale rally can simply sweep away the suffocation suffocated by leisure in the past month!


    So there are far more than 500 people pouring into the town. It is roughly estimated that there are at least seven or eight hundred people, not to mention those who will gradually arrive before the official competition begins.


    However, it is obvious that many of these people come to have a look with a lively attitude. I''m afraid it can''t be called a real passenger.


    If you really want these tourists to become consumers of the game, there must be no problem in the game on the night of the holy night sacrifice!


    Early in the morning, ello stood at the east entrance of the town.


    He was wearing a coat, but now he just felt hot and dry.


    The two guilds haven''t arrived yet.


    Although I said I had stipulated that the two teams should arrive before December 27, I didn''t expect that none of the two teams wanted to arrive early before that?


    What if something happens?


    What if they don''t come?


    What if they suddenly feel that it''s boring to come and fight in such a heavy snow?


    In case... In case


    Arrow stared straight at the end of the road.


    His mind was filled with countless contingencies. The more he thought about it, the more worried he couldn''t help.


    After all, when I was in school, I never had to worry that those students would not attend combat training, let alone that they would not want to fight because of any additional problems.


    This worry continued, which also made arrow''s breathing gradually become impatient.


    He covered his chest and tried to ease his breathing.


    Inhale the cold air in winter, but I don''t feel it at all. This feeling is a little better.


    Such anxiety naturally infected the guild members around him. Brad looked at his president with a worried face and nodded gently to his partner.


    Buffy understood and floated slowly in front of ello, sprinkling some fragrant powder.


    Under the cold breath, this fragrant taste more or less stabilized ello''s mood.


    "President, do you feel better?"


    Arrow took a deep breath and let the fragrance reverberate in his chest.


    He smiled, nodded at Buffy, and smiled at Brad.


    Yes, I can''t be too nervous.


    If such a president is so nervous, wouldn''t these employees who rely on themselves to eat this meal be more at a loss?


    He is the president.


    He is the president of the adventurers guild, mermaid song.


    Since he is the president, he naturally has to take responsibility.


    Arrow slowly breathed out a breath. He looked back and looked at his guild members again.


    Brad, Buffy, cream, cocoa, and Templars.


    There was a slight tension on everyone''s face. But after seeing arrow''s smiling face, each of them couldn''t help but relax.


    Looking at these members'' expressions of trust in themselves, arrow nodded slightly and looked at the road in the distance again.


    He took a deep breath and let the cold breath adjust his anxious heart again. Slowly, calm yourself down.


    "Here we are! Come! "


    Buffy flies high and naturally sees far. Suddenly, she cheered loudly and kept circling over Brad''s head!


    After hearing this, ELO couldn''t help worrying! And when he stood on tiptoe and looked at the four carriages that were fully equipped and moving slowly towards this side


    The boulder in his heart finally fell. At the same time, a relaxed smile spread from the bottom of his heart is also blooming on his face!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mountains.


    Soul inflammation.


    The carriages of the two guilds, surrounded by Mermaid songs and some Pelican villagers, slowly entered the town.


    Unfortunately, the road in the town is not wide enough for the carriages of two guilds to drive side by side. It is obvious that the other side will be unconvinced if the carriages of this guild enter successively.


    At that moment, the people in the carriage began to get down one after another. Although the people of Jushan and souzhiyan were obviously unhappy when they looked at each other, they still divided into two sides and slowly entered the town.


    "Wow ~ ~!"


    Unlike the mermaid song, which almost always appears in plain clothes in front of the crowd to show the feeling of peace, the onlookers immediately see different places in the two guilds!


    Everyone''s head, body and legs are equipped with heavy equipment! Everyone looks like an adventurer who has experienced hundreds of battles. Such readiness makes the townspeople who have not seen the battle of the grand guild sing praises one after another!


    "Mom, mom! Are those brothers and sisters going to kill dragons¡°


    A child made an exclamatory voice and kept pulling his mother to cheer loudly.


    This is just a sound. Since the two guilds entered the town, people on both sides of the road vied to make cheers.


    Looking at such pomp, I''m afraid everyone can''t help imagining how wonderful these two guilds will be when they fight at that time? At this thought, the excitement of the crowd could not help but seem a little higher.


    "Come on! Come on! Soldiers of the mountains! "


    "Ah! That soul burning magician is so handsome! He looks so awesome! "


    Keep going, and the cheers on both sides of the road become more enthusiastic.


    The cheers in the lane also gradually made those guild members with dignified expressions gradually couldn''t help but show some smiling faces.


    Of course ello knows how it feels.


    Generally speaking, the battles of the adventurer guild are far away from the crowd. Except that some competitions between the adventurer guild are occasionally held in large cities, it is impossible for the ordinary people to touch the time when these adventurers really show their strength.


    Even for those noble clients, the most they can do is to let the adventurers they hire show their hands in front of them, but it is absolutely impossible to follow them into dangerous places and watch the battle. A mature guild will not do anything that puts its clients in danger.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for adventurers to receive such warm cheers on weekdays. When ordinary people see them, they know at most that they have great power, and it is impossible to look at them with such expectations as now.


    For the tourists and villagers gathered in this Pelican Town, this can be regarded as the first time that they can really understand the fighting of these powerful adventurers in a very safe place? After all, such an experience can''t be said to exist at any time. Moreover, after knowing the purpose of their coming here, everyone can sincerely cheer, and the happy mood rises with these people who seem to be full of "power" and "mystery"!


    "Come on! Come on! I look after you! "


    The cheers made the members of the two guilds smile one after another. Although they have tried their best to be patient, they want to be more ferocious in front of the enemy. But seeing that he is so popular, it''s hard to hold back his smile.


    Go all the way and accept the onlookers all the way.


    Finally, arrow led the two teams to the central square, a large house not far from the arena.


    Close the door and arrange these adventurers to sit down on both sides of the camp. ELO took the long round cheese of Pelican town and saluted both sides: "welcome to Pelican town! You are also welcome to spend the most wonderful two months in our Pelican town! "


    Round cheese came up, looked at the presidents on both sides with a smile and said, "I''m the mayor of this town, round cheese. Now I just let both sides have a temporary rest here. Later, I''ll arrange two different buildings for both sides'' associations to rest. From now on, if both sides have any dissatisfaction or need, you can tell me at any time. As long as we Pelican town can meet and do not violate the laws of the Empire, we will do our best! "

 Chapter 138

    The two presidents, Keith and Chi Lei, continued to keep their faces straight, trying to keep a more serious expression, and nodded slowly.


    The round cheese retreated, and arrow took a step and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard all the way. Now, both sides can have three days to adjust. During the period of your adjustment, I need to give you a detailed introduction to our battle process, event arrangement, some precautions and security. "


    "First of all, I need to introduce the fighting content of this competition to both sides."


    Ello breathed out slowly and didn''t speak until the townspeople poured a cup of hot water to warm up none of the adventurers¡ª¡ª


    "In this competition, we have adopted two fighting methods: individual war and group war. In two months, we will fight a total of almost 30 battles. That is, every other day, there is a battle. Such a frequency will not make you feel too tired, but also maintain the enthusiasm of the audience. "


    "The mode of team war is three to three. The mode of team war and individual war is limited to five minutes, with a break of two minutes. The two sides play a total of ten games. Before each game, one party first shows its players, and then the other party sends people to the end. The next round, whether team or individual, is reversed. In ten battles, the failure of one party to fight or surrender represents the victory of the other party. If no one is completely destroyed after the end of ten games, the winner will be the party with a large number of people standing. If the number of people standing on both sides is the same, it will be judged as a draw. "


    "In a battle, the winner gets three points, the loser gets no points, and both sides get one point in a draw. There is no limit to the means of combat, and both sides can attack in the way they are best at. "


    "Then, the candidates for team warfare and individual warfare can repeat each other. I know that some members of both guilds are not good at individual warfare, but they can play an excellent power in team warfare. In this way, you can not sign up for individual war and participate in team war. "


    "Of course, if one party sends only one person to meet the team, I have no problem."


    "However, the opening battle at the holy night sacrifice is very important for us. I hope to play well, and I don''t want this battle to turn upside down at once. Therefore, in the battle of the holy night sacrifice, the winner can get ten points at one go. If there is a draw, there is only one point, and the loser has no point. In order to avoid unfairness, the two associations will discuss the players in the first round later, and then inform me secretly. By the way, I decided it was a personal battle. "


    "According to the outcome of this battle, the winner will send players to play first in the next battle, and the loser will send players to play later."


    "Then there is the number of people. In team war and individual war, each member can only play 3 times at most. In other words, if a member of the lineup of both sides has a strong fighting ability, he can only play three times at most, whether it is team or individual. "


    "Finally, in the previous month and a half, the combat results of both sides were calculated according to three points, one point and no point. But in the last few games, the points obtained will change. I have written down the specific data here for the time being. "


    With that, ello took out a sheepskin scroll, but the scroll was shrouded in light and darkness.


    Robert FEL, President Chi Lei''s son, looked at the scroll, obviously curious and asked, "what''s this? President, are you still locked with magic? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "this scroll is locked by the light priest and the necromancer of our guild with two magic elements at the same time. Not only you, but also me, even our priests and necromancers, can''t open it now. Only after the time has arrived can it be allowed to open part of it. "


    Keith snorted, "cut, do these fancy tricks."


    Chi Lei held his hands on his chest: "why, are you afraid?"


    Fearing that the two presidents would quarrel again, ello quickly continued: "in order to prevent one guild from starting to paddle after obtaining enough points, or avoiding the war. In this way, when you don''t know what will happen to the winning and losing points in the last few games, in order to ensure victory, the superior side will go all out, and the inferior side also has the possibility of turning over in an instant. At the same time, this is also a way to ensure that the associations of both sides can arrange their strongest combat strength in the last few battles as far as possible¡°


    The two presidents thought a little and felt that it was fair to each other. Although neither of them disagreed with the other, they thought they would not lose to the other. However, the strength of the members of their guild can not really maintain a 50-50. If their points are at a disadvantage at that time, there is still a chance to turn over.


    After seeing the chairman as like as two peas, there was no objection. Eero took out a identical scroll and handed the two rolls to two presidents. "After two minutes, the rolls will naturally open. After the battle between the two sides, it will show the points obtained by the winner and loser of the game on the spot. "


    After that, arrow began to introduce the defense mode of the battle to both sides. At the moment when it comes to the curse, everyone''s face is obviously a little scary. However, when ello called cocoa and asked her to perform the curse well, and let the holy cake show her defense magic, both sides were relieved.


    However, arrow didn''t say anything about gouging mice with a knife. After all, this operation is really too rough and technical.


    After everything was introduced, arrow asked the members of the two guilds again if they had any questions. After answering some detailed questions, the two associations look at me and I look at you. It seems that there are no other questions.


    Seeing this, ello clapped his hands: "in that case, we have decided so. If both sides have any questions, you can send someone to call me at any time. The mayor of round cheese will arrange several townspeople to be around you anytime and anywhere. You can order them if you need anything. "


    "Then..."


    Arrow smiled: "I hope we can hold a guild war that will convince everyone. I also wish the guilds of both sides can have a good time in this battle and decide the outcome! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Whew - touch!


    Fireworks lit up the night sky.


    The huge sound and gorgeous colors illuminate the pelican Town, which should have just fallen into calm, like day!


    The streets were covered with banners, and the streets were full of children running and passengers calling friends.


    The happiest smile is on the faces of the town residents all the time, and everyone can experience the enthusiasm overflowing here.


    It''s winter. It''s the holy night sacrifice that should fall into silence. Now, like those big cities, it has become so lively and colorful!


    "Come on, come on!"


    Coco took off the bloody robe and put on a new little skirt.


    Her head of hair has grown a little longer in the past six months. She tied two double horsetails, just right.


    The little girl is now standing excitedly at the gate of the guild and constantly greeting the people behind.


    "If you don''t hurry up, it will start!"


    The back Buffy flipped her handbag while flying. Although her original petal clothes had rotted away in winter, arrow cut her a petal skirt by herself, which looked more elegant.


    "Wait, don''t worry, it''s still early."


    With her handbag in place, Buffy flew to cocoa and smiled at her.


    Then, the flower goblin waved to the back, and the three male members are now ready to come out. Except that the holy bread needs to maintain the magic array and still wear the robe, everyone else has changed into new clothes, and everything seems to be thriving!


    Cream smiled: "look, I''m worried about you. The official competition starts at 8 o''clock. It''s just after 6 o''clock. It''s just a warm-up stage before the competition. And there are president and vice president at the scene. Everything is OK. "


    Cocoa suddenly frowned: "although the president''s brother can really handle everything alone, how can we be so relaxed? And don''t forget, we go to work, but we don''t really go to the game! Besides, you are willing to let the vice president do things with a cat. Are you standing and watching? "


    Although the little girl said so, the excitement on her face was really stronger than anyone else.


    In fact, all she needs is to cast a curse, not much magic. After that, she had nothing to do. Naturally, she could watch the game happily. In this case, the little girl is unhappy.


    Brad laughed and walked to cocoa. Buffy also stopped on his shoulder. Take the lead in stepping out of the guild gate.


    "Ah! I thought I''d go out first! "


    When Leng Buding heard cocoa shouting, Brad was embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to step out of the guild or retract his foot first.


    Seeing Brad so stunned, coco said "Hey!" He jumped out of the guild, turned his head and made a face at Brad, and then ran to the meeting happily.


    The holy cake said happily, "the necromancer in our family is really enthusiastic. It''s really rare to see such a vibrant necromancer. "


    Brad smiled and said, "cocoa was not so cheerful at first. How to put it? Slowly, she became so noisy and so fond of jumping. "


    Cream then walked out of the guild door: "this proves that our guild is really full of friendship, isn''t it? Ha ha, I''m the second one to come out! "


    The holy bread quickly took a step: "Oh? Then I''m the third? "


    Cocoa in front turned around and shouted, "what are you doing?"? Come on! "


    A group of people smiled, stepped out of the guild and walked in the happy street.

 Chapter 139

    Walk and watch.


    In the houses and buildings where few people live on weekdays, lights are now on in twos and threes.


    The streets that should have been covered with snow are now swept clean.


    The closer to the central arena, the shops on both sides of the street began to become richer. All kinds of people selling snacks, gadgets, and even some flexible minded townspeople began to sell the seals of the two guilds.


    Looking at all this, cream nodded slightly and said with some emotion: "when I first came to Pelican Town, I thought it was just a backward and underdeveloped border town. At that time, I''m afraid I never dreamed that Pelican town would have such a busy day. "


    Brad nodded very seriously. "Well, that''s right. Ji Lian was very drag when he first came. It looks like you totally despise our mermaid song. "


    Buffy kept shaking her legs on Brad''s shoulder, stretched out her fingers to the cream and smiled, "fart! Stubborn! ha-ha! Shit! Stubborn! "


    Cream pretended to be angry and said, "who taught this flower goblin these dirty words? Teach bad flowers and plants, do you know¡°


    The pancake was amused and laughed. As he walked, he said, "yes, I can''t believe all this. But on the contrary, I was the one who witnessed all this with my own eyes. I''ve watched the town change from so quiet to so lively now. Watching this activity planned out from our hands little by little, everything became so exciting. "


    "All this is awesome!" The big man seemed a little proud, and his face was full of pride for his guild. "I''ve already decided to dedicate my life to the mermaid song all my life! I will always follow the president! I''ll do whatever the president wants me to do! "


    The holy bread smiled at the cream: "so, you think so?"


    Cream patted his chest fiercely: "I have this idea more than that? See that silly crazy girl over there? The girl is estimated to have died, and then she will feel rotten in the mermaid song. "


    "Mermaid song took us in, the president took us in and gave us a home. Brad, Buffy, coco, and me. We were homeless before, but the president could identify with us, help us grow, become strong, and become able to do many things we couldn''t do before. "


    "As long as the mermaid song is still there... No, it should be said that I will use my life to maintain President ello''s mermaid song, because this is my home and the home of all of us. Therefore, as long as the president wants us to do something, we will never hesitate to do it! "


    There was a smile on the corner of the pancake''s mouth: "even if President arrow asked you to do something wrong?"


    In the face of this question, cream nodded very seriously: "even if he wants me to die, I absolutely believe that my death is more good than bad for the mermaid song. And I believe that our president will not let us do anything wrong. "


    The holy bread shook his head: "I mean, what if? What if he wants you to do something wrong one day? "


    As soon as the question was finished, Brad laughed: "Uncle pancake, did the cream make it clear just now? The president won''t let us do anything wrong. Even if it is really wrong, we will do it without hesitation! Because we believe that it will never be wrong for the president! "


    "Hello! What are you doing? So slow! "


    The cocoa in front had already run. She was holding four kebabs in her hand. She stuffed one in the hands of cream, Brad and holy bread. At the same time, she beckoned to Buffy and asked her to come and eat one with herself.


    Watching the formal members of these Mermaid songs get along like family members, the expression on the face of the holy cake is becoming softer and softer.


    He looked at the meat kebab in his hand and couldn''t help recalling the very, very distant past in his mind.


    At that time, I also had family.


    Is that the way families get along?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling and biting the meat kebab in his hand. The greasy oil accidentally dropped on his robe, but this sense of satisfaction has not been seen in more than ten years.


    All the way to eat, and finally arrived at the central arena.


    Although only 500 tickets were sold, it seems that almost 1000 people gathered around the arena. Some people are checking in tickets to watch, while others are constantly complaining with Pelican villagers that they can spend more money to watch the game. After spending five copper coins to buy a ticket, they can finally enter the venue as they wish.


    The crowd was noisy, but this happy atmosphere could not be dissipated.


    Entering the arena from a special channel, the seats closest to the arena are already full.


    People whispered with all kinds of food and drinks in their hands. It''s obviously an open air, but on the night of the holy night sacrifice, the interior of the arena is not cold at all. Instead, it''s a little hot. People take off their coats and go to battle light, just to watch the game more comfortably.


    It has to be said that the logging father is really good at arranging the waterways and airways in the arena. If you are not very familiar with the various pipelines in Pelican Town, you really can''t build the ventilation and heating of this arena so perfectly!


    As soon as cocoa entered the arena, he immediately ran to the edge of the front guardrail.


    At this moment, her eyes have been golden!


    No, because the president of mermaid song is standing in the middle of the arena in a new tuxedo. He wears a tall hat like a polite gentleman.


    On the gentleman''s shoulder was a cat with a light blue bow tied at the collar. Like a patron saint, he guarded the gentleman.


    After seeing cocoa, arrow smiled at him, then told all the audience the rules and feelings of the game again.


    His words were very infectious. His polite attitude and handsome face made the president win huge popularity and applause!


    With his words, the fireworks spread out very rhythmically in mid air. The mayor of round cheese took out the old gramophone in his house and put a big horn on it to play music. The sound was magnificent with the constant stepping of fireworks.


    "Well, let''s go and get ready in the back."


    Cream gently pushed the little girl. Cocoa reluctantly left the stand and walked towards the backstage.


    One second before the building was about to cover her president, the little girl tried to stick her head out, hoping to see more.

 Chapter 114

    Arriving backstage, both sides of the mountain and the soul inflammation guild are already ready.


    After seeing the mermaid song coming in, the people of the two guilds had stood up early.


    The guild members of both sides who were selected to fight had already rubbed their hands and glared at each other.


    "I had some doubts before. But I really want to say that it was agreed that the winner would only be rewarded with 100 gold coins, which is really a little less. "


    President Chi Lei shook his fingers, and some lightning flashed at his fingertips¡ª¡ª


    "Your mermaid song is so powerful that it can really hold this rally! And with so many people, you can earn at least five or six hundred gold coins? "


    Cocoa shrugged, smiled, pulled out the steel staff from the belt of her skirt and cursed the two first battle members.


    Cream smiled with both arms: "envy? Although our guild is small, our president is not simple! "


    The president of Keith nodded and said approvingly, "even in xiehu City, it is impossible for a guild to mobilize the whole town. Your president is really not simple. What is his origin? Such a soft and weak look doesn''t look like a magician. "


    Mermaid song members looked at each other and shut up. After all, it was revealed that the president of his family would not do anything, but he suffered a lot.


    But Brad couldn''t help laughing and said, "our president is just a student who graduated from old tengshu college. Besides, there''s no more."


    "The graduates of old tengshu College... Are they so powerful now?"


    Keith turned his head, looked at his daughter and muttered, "if I can let my daughter go to the magic Department of old tengshu College... Alas, what do you think? It''s a lot of money! But... If you win this time, maybe... "


    Chi Lei on the other side also patted his son and put on a fierce face: "smelly boy, do you hear me? He is a graduate of old tengshu college! Top students are so powerful! After winning this time, I''ll send you to the capital to study! You must come back for me, you hear me! "


    Robert flashed aside with great dexterity, smiled and nodded. At the same time, he glanced at the cold ice magician opposite, with a little different brilliance in his eyes.


    Look at the time. It''s almost time now. I don''t know what ello said outside. The crowd began to cheer again!


    With the bright fireworks in the sky, deafening applause came in from the outside.


    Cream looked at the time and took out a armband marked No. 1 and No. 2 to put on the two guild members who were about to fight. The holy bread raised his hand and pressed it slightly on their chest.


    "Now! Let''s welcome the protagonist of the guild war! Let''s invite Keith blaster, President of Jushan guild, and Chi Lei FEL, President of soul inflammation guild, to lead their guild members on the stage! "


    With the sensational applause again, the members of the two guilds walked out of the side building with a little stiffness, walked slowly into the center of the arena along the channel, and stood on both sides.


    Countless torches shine the whole arena like day! The expectant eyes of the people around are like spotlights!


    Under the introduction of arrow, cheers broke out in the crowd!


    These cheers full of worship and encouragement made almost all the two guilds fall into an impassioned mood. In addition to their hatred for each other, they really had some impulse to fight this battle!


    After the introduction, in addition to the combatant, the two sides of the guild returned to the building along the channel. After inspiring the emotions of both sides for the last time, ello retired and quickly stepped back into the backstage to meet his guild members.


    "Are you ready?"


    Facing arrow''s question, the holy bread immediately knocked the staff on the ground and waited for a burst of light from the two members who were about to fight. He nodded.


    Cream also stood on the edge of the stand, staring at the two people who were adjusting their breathing, and thumbing up behind.


    Brad nodded, and Buffy and she, each holding a knife, were ready to stab the two bound hooked toothed mice.


    As for cocoa, I don''t know whether she can''t stand tomorrow''s breakfast, lunch and dinner, or whether she is purely childlike. She wants to see the battle outside. She runs out and lies on the edge of the guardrail watching excitedly.


    Seeing that all this was ready, arrow gave a thumbs up to the little liquor owner who played the referee there with a happy face.


    Beep!!!


    With a whistle, the first guild war ever held in Pelican town was grandly launched in the happy atmosphere of the Holy Night Festival!


    As the two soldiers touched after moving like a strong wind, the blades collided and separated again. This wonderful battle made these people who had never seen anything in the world cry out for fun! Applause goes up!


    Looking at such a grand scene, arrow knew that he would be excited to lose sleep tonight.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 30, 1301, the holy night sacrifice, food expenses: - 5 silver and 4 iron, clothing expenses: - 1 gold, balance: 7 gold, 7 silver, 6 copper and 1 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, tickets sold: 1021, a total of 31 gold and 5 copper)


    Jingle~~~~


    No matter when you listen, the sound is so beautiful and comfortable.


    Although he had been up all night, ello felt refreshed now, and there was no time to be more energetic than now.


    He kept taking the coins out of the bag and throwing them down, listening to the sweet sound of the coins hitting each other. For ello now, this is probably the most wonderful music in the world.


    Unfortunately


    "Sobbing... I really don''t want to... I really don''t want to share...!"


    When I think that the money will be distributed to Pelican town in two months, although I promised this condition at the beginning, it will still hurt when I really want to take out the money! Especially the money that has clearly entered his pocket.


    With a little sadness and a little excitement, ello looked ambitiously at the gold coins in the purse. After looking at the metal discs inside for a long time, crying and laughing for a while, he gathered his spirit slightly, put the money bag away and put it in the safe under the cabinet.


    Yesterday''s game was more wonderful than ello''s imagination. Originally, he thought it was like the performance of his own Brad and cream fighting, but after really watching it, he realized how gorgeous and wonderful the battle between the top soldiers of the two guilds was!


    The dazzling sword skill appears here and there in an instant! There is also a strong sense of oppression that the strong wind in the whole arena will be torn apart with the sword.


    The strength of the two sides was only between Bozhong and each other, and the battle continued until the last round. It was not until the last few seconds that the soldiers of Jushan guild finally saw a very small mistake of the other party, and a sword crossed the other party''s throat.


    The soldiers of the soul inflammation guild were unfortunately defeated. Arrow remembered clearly how unwilling he was when the soldier had to lie on the ground because of the curse. It can be imagined that if he could be more vigilant in the last few seconds, maybe the victory and defeat would be reversed.


    However, none of this can be changed. After the battle, the mountain guild was ten ahead.


    But after the game, everyone who watched the battle clapped warmly. Even the defeated soldier received the warmest applause.


    This kind of hard work and finally give the applause after the wonderful game may also slightly calm the unwillingness and regret of the defeated soldier.


    While admiring, arrow imagined that the members of his guild would become so strong in the future. Well, it will become so strong! certain!


    But it is precisely because of this incomparable wonderful game that this battle can play a publicity role far beyond my imagination.


    After the game, the spectators wouldn''t even leave. Everyone shouted, one more, one more!


    Ello had to explain to everyone in person that it''s late now. I hope you can go back and have a good rest.


    But since they didn''t see the next game, they then asked to buy tickets for the next game immediately.


    For this warm request, in addition to being surprised, ello can only sigh that his treasure this time is finally right.


    "I don''t know how the tickets are made."


    Arrow looked at the work manual in his hand. There were many minor problems that he didn''t have time to solve in the previous days.


    One of the most important is the ticket. Now arrow is confident to sell the ticket at a good price. In this case, I may be able to make a good profit without losing money in two months!


    But when ello was sorting out his work manual and preparing to come out from behind the counter, the kitchen door on one side suddenly opened. Cocoa rushed out like a frightened wild boar and rushed to the gate without looking back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Arrow asked with a smile.


    The little girl was holding the door, most of her body had gone out, and only one head was still poking her head here. She shouted loudly and nervously, "I won''t be cheated! Absolutely not! I saw it clearly yesterday! Don''t treat me like a child! I''m not that easy to cheat! "


    Hearing the little girl shouting so loudly, arrow couldn''t help looking at the kitchen door again.


    At this time, wearing a leather apron, cream came out with a big knife used to dismember animal bones and meat in both hands. After seeing the arrow here and the wary cocoa over there, the thief could only show a helpless wry smile at his president.


    Arrow immediately understood what was going on. He looked at Cocoa over there with a smile and said slowly, "cocoa, you don''t believe in cream. Don''t you believe me? That''s not like a hooked tooth rat. You think too much. "


    "No! That''s the hooked tooth mouse, it must be! "


    Cocoa is still holding the door, a confirmed look¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president! You promised me! You promised me you wouldn''t eat Warcraft! I don''t want it! I absolutely don''t want to eat hooked teeth! Yesterday I saw clearly that you tied up two hooked toothed mice, and then Brad and buffy cut them from time to time! Even if I starve to death today, even if I run away from home, even if I leave the guild, I will never eat that hooked toothed mouse!!! "


    Ailuo slightly sighed helplessly, smiled and said, "Alas... Coco, you don''t believe in cream, don''t you even believe me? The hook tooth rat killed yesterday has been disposed of. If you think about it, those two hooked toothed mice died after fighting, bleeding a lot and struggling a lot. Just think about it and you will know it''s awful. How can I let my guild members eat such awful things? "


    "So it was really two rabbits that got the cream this morning. Although they are skinned, you may not recognize them, but the skinned hare really looks like this. "


    "Shall I bake you a hare tonight? It''s very sweet. Your elder brother is still a little good at baking ~ ~ "


    ELO spoke softly and gently.


    In this gentle tone, cocoa, holding the door, hesitated slightly, and his big eyes seemed a little uncertain. For a moment, I didn''t know whether he should continue to believe in his own president.


    After hesitating for a long time, she leaned into the guild a little: "are you... Seriously? Is that really rabbit meat? Brother president, don''t you lie to me? "


    Seeing that the little girl began to believe, ello immediately worked harder. He shrugged, picked up the document in his hand and said, "why did I lie to you? It''s so fun to cheat your guild members. I''m really worried. Try it yourself tonight. If you can taste even a little bit of the smell of the pit from those hook toothed mice, I won''t care about you even if you don''t eat again in the future. "


    Then, without giving the little girl time to think carefully, ello walked out of the guild door directly.


    Cocoa saw that the president of his family promised so definitely that his original determination was slowly dissipated at this moment.


    She looked at the far away arrow with some hesitation, and then looked at the cream with a helpless smile here. After thinking for a long time, she nodded slightly hesitantly and walked into the guild.


    Arrow hid in the distance and was relieved to see cocoa return to the guild.


    Next, the robber of cream should be easy to deal with a little girl? I can go to work at ease.

 Chapter 141

    Walking in the street, the excitement last night didn''t seem to have completely stopped.


    Some vendors got up early to support the stalls, giving people a feeling as if they were still in the market period.


    After greeting several passing townspeople, arrow walked slowly to the arena.


    Entering the venue, I can''t imagine that this empty venue was full of people yesterday.


    It''s just that the viewing platform of the surrounding buildings hasn''t been fully shaped yet, but I believe it won''t take a few days.


    Several townspeople are doing some adjustment work. From a distance, arrow sees the holy cake. Buffy and Brad are talking with round cheese.


    "Congratulations, yesterday''s game was so successful."


    Arrow walked over as he congratulated. When he came to the people, he said¡ª¡ª


    "What are you talking about?"


    The pancake smiled and said, "president. I guess you came here because of the ticket printing? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and felt something bad in his heart: "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    The round cheese interface said, "President arrow, this is the case. Because the tickets sold so well this time, the printing of paper can''t keep up with the efficiency. I told the person in charge of printing that they are trying to print now, but the speed can''t keep up. Or... Can we just let people in without selling tickets? "


    If you can, ello wants to do that.


    If you don''t need to print bills, you has the final say to buy the tickets. Then, after two months, you can say how much money you plan to give to the town without relying on the bill.


    But on the other hand, if you don''t need tickets, the ticket office should take strict precautions. After all, when a person can control so much cash flow without evidence, and there is no supervision procedure, God knows how long the balance in this person''s heart can be balanced.


    ELO doesn''t want to catch some embezzlers in Pelican town. On the one hand, it is really a waste of effort. On the other hand, it will more or less create some estrangement with the villagers of Pelican town. It takes a lot of energy to bridge these barriers.


    "Tickets still need to be printed. This can''t be saved."


    Arrow covered his cheek for a moment and said¡ª¡ª


    "So, can you outsource some of your work to the next town?"


    The cheese tilted its head: "can you still do this? Outsourcing? "


    Arrow nodded: "yes, we distribute the ticket printing of ordinary seats to outsiders. Pelican town is responsible for printing the seats of high seats. This should reduce a lot of labor. "


    The mayor now shook his head with his head: "that''s right! Yes, there''s another way! "


    The round cheese nodded like a treasure. But just as he turned and ran away, the mayor ran back again without two steps.


    "President arrow, although your method is good, I think it''s not appropriate."


    The mayor put his hands on his chest, tilted his head and said, "you know, Pelican town has spent a lot of energy in this guild war. Everyone is boiling with blood and hopes to make a lot of money through this opportunity."


    "We don''t think it''s enough to take the money ourselves. Do you want us to give the money to others? This way of money outflow, I really can''t speak to the townspeople who print bills. "


    Or how to say, the place is small, stay for a long time, and your horizons begin to become smaller?


    Although ello knew for a long time that the mayor was a greedy man. But it''s too much to be greedy for money and refuse to pay at all.


    However, arrow can understand that this is the first time Pelican town has held such a large event, and every place needs money. The mayor doesn''t want to use the town''s money in places he hasn''t considered before. It''s a normal state of mind.


    "In that case..."


    Said arrow, frowning and sighing¡ª¡ª


    "Then sell according to the multi person joint ticket."


    The mayor''s eyes stared again: "multi person joint ticket? What? "


    Arrow: "it''s very simple. Our arena can only hold about 3000 seats at most. In this case, we will first sell 1000 tickets for advanced seats, and then sell tickets for the seats in the front. The prices of these two kinds of tickets should be different. The price of higher seats is the highest, and the tickets in the front position are medium. "


    "After that, we will print these two kinds of bills with all our strength. After it is sold out, it will no longer be sold, claiming that it can only be purchased in line before the start of our game. "


    "When we wait in line to buy, we implement the three person joint ticket system. That is, for every three people, sell them a ticket so that they can enter. Because these final entrants can only stand tickets, the price can be set at the lowest level. "


    "This has two advantages."


    "First, we can sell a large number of advanced seats and seats close to the grandstand before the competition. After all, no one wants to stand far away and watch those wonderful games. Those rich guests will not waste their time in line because of such a little money. "


    "Second, we can minimize the number of printed tickets. I wonder if this can slightly reduce our workload? "


    This time, the mayor finally showed a satisfied smile. He nodded vigorously, waved to arrow, and immediately ran nonstop to the backstage Office of the arena.


    Seeing the mayor''s swift action, arrow began to doubt whether his round figure was true? Or is there another mystery under the big clothes?


    "President, you still have an idea."


    Brad put his hands on his hips and laughed.


    Ailuo smiled and said, "don''t hurry to pay attention to me. I ask you, what is the publicity effect of letting you come out to publicize? "


    Hearing the president''s question, Brad immediately nodded seriously and said, "president, I publicized it very carefully! Although I won''t doubt the president''s practice, I still want to say... "


    The big man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some worry, "president, is it really OK? Today, when I opened the market, two townspeople secretly ran over and told me to buy a victory or defeat. I remember, President, you said at the beginning that you hoped that no Pelican town residents would participate in this battle. But now... "


    Looking at the big man''s expression of hesitation and worry, arrow was really pleased.


    There is still a need for such an upright person in your guild, but it is really a little under consideration to let such an upright person deal with matters related to Pankou.


    It''s better to take him down and put cream on top.


    Although he thought so, arrow smiled and said, "Brad, are you good at arithmetic?"


    Brad was a little stunned, and his face seemed to see something very strange and boring.


    Similarly, Buffy, sitting on his shoulder, now understood what ELO said, and immediately interrupted, "arithmetic? What do we need? "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I wanted you two to control the opening. After all, it can be regarded as an exercise. But you look like you don''t understand anything... I''ll teach you later. Now I''d better manage this session first. In the afternoon, you will leave the matter of Pankou to cream, and you will be responsible for patrolling in our town to see what places need public security forces. After all, with so many people pouring in all at once, there may be more public security incidents. You should help me watch more. "


    Hearing arrow''s earnest words, Brad immediately forgot his question, nodded and smiled: "OK, President, I''ll go back after I post the publicity. I also think it''s better to leave the gambling to cream for price comparison. He used to be a thief and should have a lot of contact with such things. "


    With that, Brad greeted arrow and the holy bread, turned and was ready to leave.


    "Oh ~ ~! I see? You decided internally that Pelican townspeople should not participate in this rally¡°


    But just as Brad was about to leave, a voice came from the grandstand.


    When they looked back, they saw a slender man, about eighteen or nine years old, with a slightly flowing long hair facing the sky, sitting in the stands. He held in his hand the advertising paper that Brad had used to announce the opening of gambling. He looked at it and smiled.


    Seeing this man, the pancake narrowed its eyes slightly. But Brad and buffy were a little wary and immediately wanted to shout and shut the guy up.


    However, arrow stepped up his hand to stop the two impulsive ghosts, smiled at the man and said, "Mr. Robert, are you out shopping? There are many local specialties in Pelican town. You can relax and walk around before the game¡°


    "Shopping?"


    The young boxer of the soul inflammation guild sneered, released his hand, and the next moment the advertising paper in his hand floated away with the wind, he had jumped into the arena from the audience and came to ello and others.


    I used to meet this boxer with a lot of people. Now it''s the first time to meet him alone.


    Now ello can take a good look at the adventurer who "exercises his body to the extreme and uses his fist as good as a soldier in full armor".


    He was only wearing a very loose short robe and a pair of trousers. People couldn''t see his real physical quality.


    However, it can be seen from the bare arms that although this man is not as tall as Brad and his muscles don''t look as strong as Brad, he should be an adventurer who exercises his flexibility and strength to a certain extreme.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the upward looking hair with some rogue temperament, ELO really felt that the soldier was very annoying.

 Chapter 142

    "You''re just a border town. Although it''s a little bigger than Kingfisher town and Honglu Town, it''s just a little. "


    Robert gestured with his hand. This action... More or less looked down upon.


    "So, do you think I was born in xiehu City, the childe of soul inflammation, and Robert FEL, the son of chilei FEL, what do you have here that I haven''t seen?"


    Arrow turned his head a little and looked at Brad next to him. Fortunately, the soldier seemed to have been used to talking in this tone all the time. And he also knows that his president has sufficient experience in dealing with such people, so he is not angry now, but maintains a vigilant attitude.


    With a slight nod, arrow took back his eyes, continued to smile at the childe and said, "Oh? So you''re not necessarily here to spy on our mermaid song? To tell you the truth, although we are the organizers of this competition, we don''t intend to pull off the frame. And we don''t have any information to be spied on by you. "


    Robert put his hands behind his head and smiled. He approached ello, but he had not taken a few steps. Brad on one side had just stopped between him and ello.


    Seeing this, Robert shrugged slightly, tilted his head, looked under Brad''s ribs and looked at arrow. For a moment, he scratched his face in embarrassment and said, "well... President arrow, I want to ask you something."


    This attitude surprised arrow. He stretched out his hand and pushed Brad away slightly: "tell me?"


    "Well... That''s right. Unlike my father, he is a magician who thinks highly of himself. I think magic is the most powerful force in the world. It''s no wonder. After all, when I was young, he kept instilling in me that the world is composed of magic. How many gods in our world have experienced fierce magic wars and so on. Therefore, he is not cautious. He always feels that nothing can not be solved by a lightning magic. If so, two. "


    "That''s why I came to Pelican town and your guild before I came here to participate in this competition."


    Arrow was slightly surprised, but then he thought it was normal. During the period before the competition, the whole town was busy, and the ticket publicity team and material import team would bring some people in more or less every time. No one would care about how many new faces there were.


    "After some of my investigations, I think... Your guild is a reliable guild."


    Robert gave arrow a thumbs up.


    Arrow became more and more interested: "what do you want to do to praise us so much?"


    The boxer raised his hand and stroked his hair. After thinking about it, he said helplessly, "that... Is so. My father was a magician, so he always felt that I should also have the affinity of some magical element. But when he learned that I didn''t have any magic affinity, I swear, that was the most desperate expression I''ve ever seen in my life. "


    "But on the contrary, the guild opposed to our guild, the mountain guild, which also has no magic affinity, gave birth to a daughter with frost magic affinity."


    "Can you imagine how my father felt when he knew the news?"


    As arrow, who also has no magic affinity, this mood is not difficult to imagine.


    High hopes were placed on him, but he was then told of utter despair.


    But I didn''t expect my nemesis to complete his dream. What''s the mood? Hehe, I guess I want to kill.


    "Well... Let me guess, what you want to say has something to do with Miss Youji explosive hammer of the giant mountain guild?"


    Hearing that arrow finally said the name, Robert was immediately happy! He nodded again and again. His head kept going up and down like the head of a broom. For a moment, ELO thought he wanted to sweep his face with that head.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s miss pophammer, oh ~ ~ ~ don''t you think Miss pophammer is very beautiful? You must keep it a secret for me! In our guild, just mentioning the name of Miss explosive hammer has become a taboo. "


    Seeing Robert''s performance, Brad finally relaxed his vigilance. Bafei patted her chest and said, "don''t worry! We, mermaid song, are best at keeping secrets! "


    Robert smiled: "that''s why I came to you!"


    After a pause, the boxer took a breath and said, "in fact, it''s impossible for me and miss explosive hammer to be exposed within our guild. With my father''s character, if I know that I miss miss miss pophammer, I think he will blow me up first. "


    "But... Oh, forget it, I won''t make a circle!"


    "President arrow, as far as I know, your guild has two female members. There is also a magician miss. "


    "So, you should know what girls like better than me? What kind of gift do you think I''ll give Miss pophammer? Will she be more happy? "


    If it were normal, arrow would certainly be happy to be the matchmaker.


    Not to mention anything else, just how many gossip you can hear in the process of matchmaking, you can see how many things can be made between the two people, and how unhappy the two guilds will be and how much trouble will be caused because of the two people''s affairs. ELO has to watch and help!


    No way, it''s not too big for those who like to watch the excitement! In particular, the feelings between the two young people in the hostile camp, say nothing else, the bragging talk in the future is enough to say for several issues like a series!


    But now.


    At this juncture, although arrow was smiling, he had already started selling his mother''s batch.


    Are you kidding? love?


    The two become fire and water. They even want to immediately destroy the next generation of each other''s two rival guilds. Unexpectedly, there is love between them?


    If you let this feeling develop, what will it become?


    If it turns into a war between the two, it is likely to turn into a tepid battle in which neither side can do its best to attack the other.


    Even if it''s not a battle between the two, this Robert may release water intentionally or unintentionally when fighting against members of the mountain guild.


    Love your house and love your Ukraine is the basis of economics! When a person likes something, he is likely to have a good impression of anything related to it, and is willing to pay a higher price than usual.


    So what happens if both belligerents start playing "fake fight"?


    Although the audience are not professional adventurers, after watching the wonderful battle last night, they naturally have a very high expectation for the battle between adventurers'' associations!


    Therefore, once the battle process is far less exciting than yesterday''s battle, the audience will immediately get bored.


    Especially when they have opened gambling, if they don''t play well, it''s easy to make people feel that there is something wrong with their opening, resulting in great damage to their money making plan!


    In this way, whether it''s Pankou, ticket money, or even the whole Pelican town''s winter money making plan, it may be destroyed by this mole ant cave!


    Once the first guild war held by Pelican town has such a problem, don''t think about the second guild war next year! The good reputation of the mermaid song, which he managed to manage, was hit the bottom in one breath!


    Can arrow accept this result?


    When ¡¤ ran ¡¤ no ¡¤ can!


    So, is this boxer named Robert FEL qualified to have a warm relationship with Miss Youji blaster?


    When ¡¤ ran ¡¤ no ¡¤ can!


    Therefore, when Brad, Buffy and pancake all have a blessing and warm smile on their faces, arrow smiles more brightly and... More attentively.


    "Oh, so it is? Unexpectedly, it''s like the story of romili and Julia in the opera. A pair of young people cursed by fate. "


    Hearing the word "Curse", Robert was a little stunned, and then said with some argumentative tone: "this... Can''t be called" Curse "so terrible?"


    The holy bread laughed: "don''t worry, young man. If there is really any curse between you and miss Youji blaster, I will help you get rid of it in the name of the high priest. "


    (I want you to take care of it! The high priest is amazing! It will dispel the curse. Great! You can get rid of one without my permission! I will add this curse today!!!)


    With a smile on his face, arrow said slowly, "Mr. Robert faire, although we have understood what you mean. However, did you tell Miss Youji explosive hammer about your mood? Or have you actually established a relationship before? "


    As soon as this sentence was asked, Robert''s expression seemed a little depressed. He lowered his head. It seemed that even his hair facing up to the sky looked a little drooping: "no... in fact, we only met several times when our guild competed for tasks and resources. Since then, I''ve been full of Miss blaster. So I have secretly investigated. In private, miss pophammer is a very gentle and good tempered girl. Although her magic is frost, it is not cold. I just don''t know... What does she think of me. "

 Chapter 143

    I''m not sure yet ~ ~ ~ it''s easy to do.


    With a embarrassed look on his face, ello hugged his arms and sighed, "well... Then I think you may have no hope."


    In a word, pour it directly on the boxer''s head as a basin of cold water. It''s winter now. Calm down and let you feel the charm of frost magic in advance!


    "What... What is... Hopeless?" Robert''s expression suddenly became urgent. He began to wave his arms, "you don''t know Miss blaster! You don''t see her as much as I do! What... What makes you so sure? "


    The more worried he was, the less worried ello was. With a little lazy attitude, he said, "it''s very simple ~ ~ because girls generally don''t like tracking crazy boys. You just said you secretly investigated, didn''t you? This is an investigation on your side, but from the woman''s side, it is a straightforward stalker behavior. This kind of behavior is a very mean, very cheap and very obscene behavior in women''s eyes. Although you just said that miss pophammer has a mild personality, it''s just a superficial phenomenon. She must hate you very much if you want me to say it? After all, on the one hand, you are the son of her father''s enemy, on the other hand, you are so obscene, so mean, so... Obscene and ugly. "


    "Really! If Miss pophammer really wants to get married, you must be the last on her list... No, I''m afraid there won''t be any letter of your name on her list. Even if all men in the mainland die, she won''t look at you. "


    After a series of fragrant breath, ello is confirming that he has just hit the boxer''s self-confidence. Looking at his expression like the destruction of the world in front of him, although the president''s face was full of regret, his heart was already happy ~ ~!


    "Well... Although what our president said is reasonable. But, Mr. FEL, you don''t have to be so discouraged! "


    But just when ello was happy, the holy bread on one side gave a touch of light to the fake in the dark abyss in the shape of a savior¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really difficult with your conditions, especially the external environment. But you can change yourself and rebuild your good image in the eyes of others. Moreover, according to my observation, Miss Youji blaster herself is not interested in the conflict between your two guilds, so if you approach with the same attitude of "not interested in guild war", maybe you two will become good friends first because you have a common language! "


    At that moment, arrow saw a scene.


    It was a scene in a world that had been ruled by the demon family and was about to completely perish. At the moment when the last brave man desperately resisted the demons pouring in like a tide and began to calculate when he should die, suddenly a light came to the world and killed all the demons and even the demon king in an instant.


    Well, yes, that''s the look on Robert''s face now.


    Ailuo gave a little hehe. He was a little dissatisfied with what the priest said now and said, "Uncle pancake, you are a priest, but how do you seem to know this kind of thing better than a young man like me? Don''t you think that if you talk carelessly, you may make that Miss blaster hate Mr. Robert more? "


    For the slightly dissatisfied tone of arrow now, the holy bread did not notice. He thought the president was just cautious and hoped he wouldn''t talk nonsense. At present, he laughed and said, "president, maybe you have more experience in running the guild than me. But in this regard, I can only say that my experience is really a little better. I had a family before I became a priest. Even after becoming a priest, I have presided over hundreds of weddings. I really know better than you how to cultivate the feelings between men and women. "


    For a time, arrow was speechless and didn''t even know how to refute.


    Robert looked at the holy bread with an expression as if he had been redeemed and shouted, "Mr. high priest! Excuse me... What should I do now? "


    The holy cake rubbed his staff, thought about it, and said, "if you really want to say what girls like... It has a large range. And every girl likes different things. Like the little necromancer in our family, she probably prefers to eat barbecue around the stove rather than wandering around the cemetery to absorb the magic of death. As for the young lady of the explosion hammer... "


    "Send the hammer."


    It was so cold that arrow suddenly spoke.


    The answer surprised Robert, pancake, Brad, and even buffy.


    After a few seconds, Robert thought he had heard wrong: "that... What? Hammer? "


    Arrow nodded very seriously: "yes, it''s a hammer. Moreover, it is also the hammer that appears in your mind now, without any ambiguity. When you send it, tie a bow and wrap it. It''s best to tie it with a pink ribbon. Girls will prefer pink. "


    Seeing that ello was so serious, the holy cake on one side was a little flustered and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, President, send the hammer? Never heard of a hammer! What is the reason? "


    Arrow continued with a very serious face: "when you don''t know what gift to give a girl, you''d better choose the gift that the girl''s father likes. The reason is very simple, because every girl has some love for her father more or less. She hopes that her future husband has a strong body like his father and can protect herself like his father. Therefore, naturally, a girl''s love will be more or less close to her father''s preference¡°


    "Miss pophammer''s father can be seen from his surname alone. Mr. GIS is very proud that he can wave a pair of hammers. In that case, the lady who wants to come to blow the hammer should also like the hammer. Only because of the affinity of magic, I had to pick up the cold ice staff. I think if she could be alone, she would prefer to wave around with a hammer rather than an ice wand. "


    Looking at ello so serious, they closed their eyes and imagined that the cold ice magician was very happy to wave a hammer


    HMM... there is really some unspeakable sense of disharmony.


    "Moreover, there is an insurance for delivering the hammer."


    Before these people raised their objections, arrow immediately put out a finger and blocked them, especially the priest who presided over the wedding all day¡ª¡ª


    "If Miss pophammer doesn''t like the hammers, miss pophammer can also transfer the hammers to her father. In this way, their father daughter relationship will improve, and the reason for the promotion is the hammer you gave Mr. Robert. Even if she really hates you very, very, very much now. But as long as her father likes the hammers, her impression of you will certainly get better¡°


    Although, instinctively, everyone, including the holy bread, feels that this proposal seems... Biased?


    But does it sound reasonable for arrow to speak so confidently?


    Robert looked puzzled, but seemed to accept the offer: "so... I''ll buy a hammer?"


    Arrow immediately smiled: "this way is the shop of the boss of the long stick. Remember to buy the best hammer. The heavier the better! Then the pink ribbon bow must be big enough! Girls like pink, remember that! "


    With a little hesitation and hesitation, Robert finally left slowly.


    Seeing that the boxer finally left, Bafei shook her head slightly: "master Bing, will you treat him as mentally retarded?"


    Who knows? At least it will be treated as a freak.


    Looking at the faint smile on ello''s face, the brow of the holy cake wrinkled slightly and said, "President ello, you are not a girl. Why are you so sure to send the hammer? Should we go back and ask cocoa, or let Buffy answer this question? "


    Arrow waved and decided to change the topic: "stop talking nonsense. Now is not the time to discuss other people''s feelings and gossip. Have you finished your work? Is the notice finished? Has the patrol problem been solved? Come on! Tomorrow is the second game. We don''t have so much time to chat! Come on, let''s go! "


    ELO doesn''t want to spend too much time discussing this matter. After all, you can''t tell too many people about your idea, especially your guild members.


    Although the president did think so, when he was able to drag his tired feet back to the guild after a busy day''s work at dinner time, what appeared in front of him was the last scene he wanted to see.


    All the guild members, cream, coco, Brad, Buffy, and even the high priest''s holy bread, were happily discussing the love affair between the young people of the two guilds.


    It seems that for this not too cold winter, if such an "interesting" conversation is not taken out for good communication, it is really sorry for human gossip nature!


    "Really ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~! Two mutually hostile guilds, but their next generation loves each other ~ ~ ~! Brother president, you''re back. This is really very interesting! "


    As soon as I stepped into the guild gate, the first thing I heard was the tone of the little girl talking about it. It seems that the necromancer has completely forgotten that there are still those "rabbit meat" on the table.


    The holy bread smiled, nodded and said, "it''s true. But it''s a little different. The boxer named Robert really likes Miss Youji pophammer, but whether Miss pophammer likes this boxer is not certain. "

 Chapter 144

    Brad smiled very naively and said, "yes, yes, so Robert wants to give gifts. Speaking of gift giving, our president is really great! Giving a gift can make sense. Sometimes I really think that if the president knows so much about the mentality of girls, will he... "


    Arrow walked to the table, but he couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    "Will it become a big turnip with a flower heart and coax a lot of little girls in the future? They don''t want to eat for our tea."


    Ello breathed out involuntarily. Cocoa is the corner of her mouth, humming: "nothing! The president''s brother won''t become a big turnip! "


    The cream on one side hummed and said, "are you in love? Oh, to tell you the truth, I''m not optimistic. "


    Buffy arched up and looked at the cream as if she were looking at the class enemy: "Why are you asserting?!"


    Cream continued to hum twice and said slowly, "do you still need me to say why? With their identities and the relationship between the two associations. Things can''t go well anyway. And... A hammer? Hahaha, Brad, coco, you just said that our president knows women''s heart very well. In my opinion, the one who doesn''t understand what women are thinking is probably the president of our family. "


    Although these words seem to belittle arrow, arrow feels very comfortable listening for some reason. At that moment, he nodded to cream with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, shall we help?"


    But just when ello thought the topic could finally end, cocoa suddenly burst out.


    Brad: help? Help them connect? "


    Cocoa nodded hard and said happily, "yes! You think these two guilds have always been incompatible with each other? There are indeed many contradictions between them, which we can''t solve for a while. "


    "But if we can bring them together, won''t the hatred between the two guilds disappear in an instant? You think, although they don''t fight privately in our Pelican town now. But two months later, the battle is over. After they return to lagoon city, they will continue to quarrel over something! "


    "If we really let the two guilds stop and live in peace because of this, we can not only hold a new Guild war, but also heal the grievances between the two guilds at the same time! Isn''t this a perfect ending? "


    Good ending?


    Does this little girl read fairy tales too much? When were so many strange thoughts stuffed into your head?


    Arrow immediately looked back at Napa sleeping on the counter over there, walked over mercilessly and picked it up.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Have you had a snack? "


    Napa raised her claws, rubbed her ears, yawned and said very lazily.


    Arrow was not in such a good mood, but said softly with a little sullen tone: "(Mermaid language) what teaching materials do you usually use to teach that necromancer?"


    Napa obviously just woke up after eating and sleeping. She didn''t seem very sober. She said without thinking about it: "(Mermaid language) I don''t have ready-made teaching materials for some fairy tale books of your human beings. I can''t compile one myself. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s all right¡°


    Arrow threw it away, and the cat is back where it should be now. Napa, with a puzzled look on her face, looked at ello who was walking to the seat again. But after thinking about it, the cat felt that there was probably nothing important. He continued to lie down and sleep.


    ¡±Well, well, although other people''s love stories are very important, don''t forget that we I have a lot of work. We''d better care less about other people''s affairs as far as possible¡°


    Said arrow, laughing.


    He thought that the president would say so. These members should shut up.


    ¡±Um... President, actually, I think, although guild war is very important, this kind of work can really be done¡°


    What Ailuo never thought of was that the first person to turn the topic back was the cream that made Ailuo feel very comfortable just now?!


    In an instant, arrow''s eyes immediately turned to the thief, but in order to cover up his dirty thoughts, arrow tried to keep smiling.


    ¡±Cream, what? Do you also believe that love should have a good ending¡°


    Facing arrow''s question, the expression on cream''s face seemed a little lonely. He lowered his head, gently rubbed the shadow ring on his left ring finger and said slowly, "love... In this matter, too many people can no longer be with their loved ones for various reasons. Sometimes I even envy those people... Envy those who are still immersed in those who dare not express their feelings and dare not confide in their loved ones. Because this feeling may be sour, sweet, bitter and spicy¡°


    ¡±But they still have a chance. There is a chance that you can not regret all your life, and you can move forward bravely to try to cross the obstacles in front of you. In this world, compared with the boundary between life and death, any other obstacle has the possibility to break through¡°


    ¡±So... What do you say? Although I haven''t been in direct contact with Mr. Robert Phil and miss Youji blaster, I really hope they can have a good ending. At least, it is an action that has worked hard and won''t regret it all my life¡°


    When cream said these words, the expression on the thief''s face was very soft. With a faint smile, but with a look of loneliness and regret, everyone around us fell into a sense of empathy.


    Even the holy bread, the priest who did not know the past of the cream, could not help sighing and nodding to him with approval and comfort.


    And ello


    Arrow''s face was still smiling.


    It should be said that he is trying to maintain his smile. Because he didn''t know what kind of expression he would show when his mask fell off!


    strive? Feelings that won''t regret?


    Can this kind of thing be used to make money? The love relationship between those two people is none of mermaid''s song shit? What''s more, if they make up, it may really lead to the failure of their guild war!


    Oh, at that time, the two guilds will be reconciled. The men and women will have a happy ending, but the mermaid song is bankrupt, and all their three-year blows have been put into water. Then who will give themselves a happy ending?!


    But the most troublesome thing about this matter is that the faces of these members are full of expressions that do not find the root of the problem and want to do good deeds and achieve happiness and achievements in the world.


    In this case, no matter what you think, it is impossible to tell them directly that they are not allowed to match the two people, but to destroy their relationship as much as possible?


    Therefore, the real trouble is - in this matter, only one person can work hard, and these members can''t be aware of any of their destructive plans!


    Arrow breathed out slowly and said, "cream, I know how you feel now. I believe everyone knows it very well. HMM... we really need to take a long-term view on this matter. I also hope you don''t act arbitrarily for the time being. Even if you suddenly find a very good time to match those two people, you''d better not go out alone. You''d better report to me and let me see how to operate¡°


    Brad touched the back of his head and said strangely, "president, will this... Be some trouble? Don''t you always tell us that many opportunities to make money are fleeting? If we still came to tell you, would it be too late? "


    Let you have time to pay back!


    Arrow replied with a smile: "it''s not for the sake of the safety of these two people ~ ~ think about it. If you act without my consent, it doesn''t work out. As a result, both guilds think that our mermaid song is helping the other guild abduct and sell their sons and daughters, and think that our mermaid song is unfair, In this way, the problem caused can not be solved by the collapse of their relationship. "


    "If they don''t do it well, they may no longer trust our mermaid song, so they don''t fight well, and the income of our guild may not be affected. I don''t think you want to see our guild declare bankruptcy two months later? "


    This sentence is really effective. Everyone in the guild shut up and nodded after thinking about it. I must have accepted my proposal.


    Seeing that everyone was finally settled, ello was secretly relieved.


    However, we can''t relax our vigilance like this. After all, if the boxer can''t go all out in every battle, his plan will be at risk of failure anytime and anywhere!


    During dinner, the members were still discussing the feelings between the two people. The more gossip topics talked, the happier they became. Even after dinner, they refused to leave immediately. They all listened to Uncle pancake tell some wonderful love stories they had seen when they were wedding priests.


    Looking at these guys so keen, arrow was really worried.


    "It''s really too full for them."


    After thinking for a long time, arrow finally had no choice but to make this judgment.


    Facts have proved that some people in this world are really in a panic because they are too full.


    Just when ello thought he had settled these members of his family, he never thought that this was just the beginning of trouble

 Chapter 145

    "Attack! The archer of the mountain guild shot a tracking arrow! My God? These arrows are about to hit the crazy soldiers of the soul inflammation guild! "


    On the arena, cheers like thunder broke out again!


    Not only those who just watch the battle and are passionate, but also those who have made a bet and appear extremely nervous with an opening ticket in their hands.


    The people who bought the mountain victory almost had red and swollen eyes and cheered loudly, thinking that their money would become more money at this moment!


    Those who bought soul inflammation covered their forehead and screamed in despair.


    At this time of crisis, the crazy soldier did not dodge, but stubbornly carried those flying arrows with his own body.


    "Hit! Wrist 2! The arrow is missing! "


    The cream watching the war immediately transmitted information. Brad in the back immediately took out a needle and stabbed the hook toothed mouse marked No. 2 on its arm.


    But on the battlefield, the crazy soldier seemed to be completely unaware of the pain, lowered his hands, gave a sudden roar, and with the most terrible posture, waved two long swords in his hands and flew to the archer over there.


    For a moment, the cheers in the arena broke out again! The expression of hope and despair of the person who bought the gambling voucher was instantly reversed. It can only be said that this is the charm of gambling.


    Arrow is constantly explaining on the sidelines. The battle has lasted nine rounds. It seems that the physical strength between the two sides is about to enter the bottleneck period, and the victory and defeat is in the blink of an eye.


    But when ello inadvertently looked at the backstage of his guild to see if their concentration was still there, suddenly!


    A shadow, however, sneaked into the building backstage.


    "Bad!"


    Just then, the round cheese rang the bell at the end of the round. After rushing to the archer, the soldier had to stop. With resentment and reluctance, he turned and walked to the corner. The archer also exhaled a breath of cold air and went to his guild crowd.


    Seeing this, ello rushed into the backstage and saw the shadow quickly close to the mermaid song people who were resting and adjusting over there. He quickly shouted, "Robert Phil! what are you doing? This is not where you should come! "


    The boxer was slightly stunned and stopped.


    He looked back at arrow, and the two big hammers tied with a huge pink bow in his hand looked more eye-catching than him.


    "Oh, so it''s president arrow? Scare me. "


    Robert smiled and nodded at ello.


    Arrow was a little upset. Seeing that all the members of his guild gathered around now, he immediately said, "what are you doing here? Gifts should be sent to the mountains, not to us. "


    "Oh, President arrow, you''re joking. You see, as a childe of soul inflammation, is it possible for me to enter the mountain and give the gift to miss blaster? "


    Arrow continued to look at the guy warily: "what do you want? We can''t help you deliver the gift. "


    Robert shook his head. He put down his hammer, stroked his hair, smiled and said, "so I hope I can get the help of the mermaid song. I''d like you to make an appointment with Miss pophammer for me. Can you make an appointment for me after the battle? Just make an appointment here so that I can give gifts. "


    This guy is really relaxed! It''s really a childe''s style.


    But when ello just wanted to refuse, the cream on one side said, "Yo? I didn''t think you were really going to act? OK! Have courage! President, this is busy. You see¡°


    "No, we''re the adventurers guild. We''re so busy after the game. Where can we spend so much time dealing with these emotional problems?"


    "Ah, of course! I didn''t want you to help in vain. The adventurers guild, of course, needs money to work! "


    Robert took out two gold coins from his pocket and said with a smile, "call someone for me. Two gold coins, I think it should be more than enough? It won''t take much time. "


    The trouble is, it really doesn''t take much time.


    The cold ice magician has been watching the war nearby all the time. He walked over and said that he believes that with the credit of mermaid song, he should be able to invite him over soon.


    In this case, the other party puts forward a clear request for entrustment, and there is obviously no reason to refuse again.


    Outside, the last battle is about to begin. Arrow frowned, looked at the boxer, and looked at the faces of his guild members looking forward to "watching the sequel".


    "... well, I''ll get it for you. You don''t need money. Just remember my intention. "


    Arro could only agree to such a contrary request.


    At present, the last battle has begun. Arrow also stepped out of the background, came to the spectator seat and gently pushed the cocoa he was watching with interest.


    "Ah, brother President? What''s the matter? "


    "Next, you are responsible for explaining."


    With that, ello handed the sleeping cat on his shoulder to the little girl.


    Cocoa, who heard this arrangement, suddenly became frightened from her happiness just now. She held Napa and was pushed onto the platform in a panic. In such a situation, the field has begun to fight.


    "Ah... Ah... That... That... Started! Fight... Fight...! "


    This obviously childish and unseen voice immediately spread all over the square and attracted everyone''s attention. Similarly, she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to say.


    Under the cover of cocoa''s obvious eye attraction, arrow quietly came to the viewing platform of Jushan guild, passed through those guild members and came to Youji.


    "Miss Youji blaster."


    Youji didn''t turn her head. She was a little stunned when she saw arrow. She nodded and smiled at him: "Hello, President arrow. Are you...? "


    She pointed to cocoa, who was incoherent and in a state of "panic" on the podium.


    But arrow smiled and said, "well, as the only woman in the guild war, I want to interview you after the game, so as to add some interesting news to tomorrow''s newspaper. And you are so beautiful and attractive enough to attract attention, so that everyone can focus on your guild. "


    Youji''s face was a little red, setting off her white skin. It was really like red apricots in the snow. No wonder Robert was so obsessed.


    "So, would you please go backstage with me? I have some small things I want to talk to you about. Just a few words and it will be over soon. "


    Eugene did not show resistance to arrow''s invitation. She nodded slightly, smiled and replied, "yes, you can lead the way."


    Arrow breathed out a sigh of relief on his face.


    But just as he turned to lead the way


    "Miss Youji, where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    The voice came from a 20-year-old man. Arrow looked in the direction of the voice. The young man was wearing a emerald green robe and holding a wooden staff in his hand. It was obviously a magician with soul inflammation.


    "Ah... Do you want to come too?"


    If you object, arrow won''t.


    After all, he would love to bring another light bulb!


    But the magician''s eyes looked very sharp. He looked up and down at ello and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, I''m afraid it''s beneath your dignity to invite a lady to follow you in private? I don''t think you''ll mind my following if your actions really don''t have any hidden problems, right? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "of course I won''t have any opinion. What''s your name, please? "


    The magician raised his head slightly and said slowly with a magician''s unique arrogance: "Huailin heart language. It belongs to the next ordinary magician of the soul inflammation guild. "


    "Oh, Mr. Huailin? Of course there''s no problem. Since you''ve always been, come on. And in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, I can also explain in detail why I want to invite Miss Youji. "


    Huailin stepped forward and knocked the staff made of various branches gently on the ground and said slowly, "Miss Youji''s name is not what ordinary people can call casually. Please use your last name. The same is true for me. "


    This magician is not easy to deal with. Should we say that we are vigilant? Or are you upset about the mermaid song?


    Arrow can''t make an accurate judgment at present, but he doesn''t stop it. There''s no need to really study it.


    The battle in the arena has now become white hot, and the duel between archers and crazy soldiers is about to enter the final stage. After going through the initial tense stage, cocoa is finally forced to speak well. Facts have proved that people really need to be forced.


    "Er... President arrow, you mean Mr. Robert Phil, to me...?"


    After listening to arrow''s narration, Eugene was obviously a little nervous. The blush on that face is now diffuse, making her face more beautiful.


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "it''s funny, isn''t it? A person who is hostile to the guild should express his love to you. It''s really something that can only be done when he is sick! And I tell you, he''s still a stalker! Miss Youji, do you know that you have been followed by him before? I get goose bumps when I think of it! At the thought of such a stalker following you... How disgusting it is! "

 Chapter 146

    Youji seemed a little confused and seemed to be confused by this matter. Instead, Huailin, who had been following behind, came forward and stopped directly in front of Youji.


    "Huh?" Arrow looked back and saw that they were not leaving, and his heart was a little nervous.


    "Since it''s the stalker who wants to see us now, we''d better not go to this appointment. Miss Youji, let''s go back now. The battle is coming to an end. The president should want to see you. "


    The cold ice magician seemed to be a girl without any ideas. Under the condition of being confused and forced, he was pushed by Huailin and turned around to go back.


    But this is different from the plan that completely killed Robert. He then smiled and said, "of course, of course! Of course that guy is a pervert. I''ve never seen such a disgusting stalker! "


    "But miss blaster, what if you leave now and he follows you later? I think it''s better for you to refuse him face to face and humiliate him loudly to let him know how dirty and shameless his behavior is, so as to completely dispel his unwarranted desire for you. I think this is the best solution, isn''t it? "


    Yes, abuse and satirize him heartily, and belittle the secret love little boy whose head can be directly used as a broom!


    As long as he can completely cut off his love for you and let him turn all his love into hatred! In this way, this matter can end! When that boxer comes on, the game will be very wonderful!


    "Is this... Necessary?"


    Youji looked back and showed some embarrassment on her face.


    With pity and tenderness in her eyes, the girl said slowly, "I''m glad Mr. Phil likes me. Although we belong to different guilds, I really don''t need to scold him... Let it go. "


    It can be seen that the female mage has a forgiving and forgiving attitude in her eyes. She doesn''t want to make things big or hurt others.


    However, just when she didn''t want to do so and pleaded for Robert, Huailin standing next to her suddenly turned around and walked forward¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, after listening to President arrow''s words, I suddenly felt that it should be very important to let the other party lose heart¡°


    Youji turned her head and looked at her guild friend in some doubt.


    "It''s really easier for him to stop having such unrealistic illusions by refusing directly to his face. If you want a person to completely stop thinking, you must refuse the most formal and strict. Therefore, you''d better meet this man this time and scold him. "


    Arrow''s eyes kept turning on the faces of Huailin and Youji. After several times, he almost understood what the Huailin was thinking.


    He coughed slightly, smiled and said, "yes, you''d better come and have a look. If you can refuse the most strictly, I won''t have such a messy entrustment here in the future. "


    Facing the persuasion of arrow and Huailin, the cold ice magician finally nodded and followed arrow with a little uneasy expression.


    On one side, the battle on the field has entered the final white heat. It seems that the two sides have begun to use the last trick. Do you want to fight each other?


    But all this has nothing to do with ello now. He opened the door of the backstage building, smiled at Youji and looked forward to what would happen next.


    Entering the backstage, the expressions on Brad, Buffy and cream all showed a little excited expression of gossip. That is, the holy bread looks like the old city. Wave your hand and let everyone hide away. At least don''t peek openly here.


    And Robert''s expression, which had been nervous, now changed into a face of joy after seeing Youji in front of him.


    However, when he saw the locust forest coming in behind, the expression on his face seemed to hesitate.


    "Well, I''ve brought the man."


    Arrow coughed deliberately and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Robert, if you have anything to say, start talking now."


    Obviously, Robert didn''t pay special attention to the nervous mood on the woman''s face, let alone the expression of Huailin behind him. He turned excitedly, picked up two hammers and ran towards Youji.


    "The thorns are deterred!"


    But there was only a Shua, and some thorns with sharp thorns suddenly blew over Robert''s feet and fixed the guy in place.


    "What do you want? Do you want to assassinate our Miss Youji?! "


    Before Youji knew what to do and express, Huailin had stopped in front of her guild lady with a magic wand and stared at Robert who was holding a hammer and looked excited.


    Robert was stunned by the sudden attack, but then his hair pointing to the sky became sharper. He raised his hammer and pointed to the locust forest, saying coldly, "who are you and why are you suddenly attacking me? The two guilds can''t fight privately. Don''t you forget? "


    Huailin didn''t mind the boxer''s words. He raised his hand, covered Youji behind with his cloak, and said in a wary tone, "I don''t think your memory is good enough? Ask out my lady privately, then rush over with such a big hammer and ask who is the rude guy?! "


    Seeing that the emotions of both sides were not under control, ello knew that he had to stop it immediately. After all, the impact of letting these two people fight here is really bad.


    "Well, well, Mr. Huailin Xinyu. I promise Mr. Robert won''t attack your lady now. How about letting him finish first? "


    With that, Ailuo winked at Huailin. Huailin received it and looked at the hammer tied with a pink bow in Robert''s hand. After thinking about it, he nodded silently.


    The thorns quickly decayed and dissipated. Robert hummed condescensively to the locust forest, then put on a happy expression again and came to Youji.


    "Miss pophammer, do you... Know who I am?"


    Youji covered her cold ice staff with both hands, looked up and down at the boxer in front of her, and nodded silently: "I know... I''ve heard of you. You are a child who is often beaten and scolded by President Chi Lei Phil. Your name is... Robert Phil... "


    In a word, Ailuo and Huailin could not help but pinch their fists to celebrate! They looked at each other and suddenly had the pleasure of reaching a consensus.


    Robert nodded heartlessly and said with a little foolishness: "yes, yes! I''m often beaten and scolded by my father, saying that I''m a skilful. I haven''t practiced magic all day. I''m very good at escaping and dodging. Sometimes my father even wondered if I was possessed by a cat God. I ran away so fast! "


    With a snort, Youji couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile also made arrow feel bad.


    Seeing Youji smiling, Robert was overjoyed and continued: "Miss Youji blaster, although we haven''t met many times, since we met last time on the mission of hunting white headed giant apes, I have... I have... To you... I think it''s necessary for us to stop this quarrel between the two associations. So I think... I think... Can we... Can we... Be friends? Be friendly...? "


    Youji was slightly stunned, and her face was still at a loss. She lowered her head and said in some embarrassment, "well... I want to ask my father..."


    Hearing that Youji didn''t directly refuse, Robert was even happier and almost jumped up! He immediately handed over the two hammers in his hands and said happily, "yes! This... Of course! In order to express my mind, this is a gift I carefully selected. Please accept it! I just don''t know... Do you like it? "


    Seriously, Robert''s expression was hesitant and confused when he handed out the two hammers.


    I''m afraid in his subconscious mind, he should also feel that it''s inappropriate to give such a gift, but if he has reached this point, he can only harden his head.


    The nearby arrow was very happy. Similarly, there was the locust forest. The plant magician had a winning ticket at the moment of seeing the two hammers. He didn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    The two men exchanged their eyes again. Both sides had a reassuring and decent smile.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! What a beautiful hammer ~ ~


    At that moment, arrow and Huailin almost had to spit out all today''s dinner.


    Youji''s eyes lit up. After looking at the two hammers, she even couldn''t help holding the magic wand in her hand and smiled happily.


    Robert now also has a completely relaxed expression. Under Youji''s smile, his face can''t help blushing.


    Seeing such a scene, arrow thought a little for a moment and immediately turned to Huailin who was also stunned over there: "(softly) Hello, is the eldest lady of your guild usually of this character? I thought she just looked cute on the surface, but in fact she was a scheming type? "


    Huailin silently shook his head: "(softly) our young lady... She is very good to everyone and doesn''t set up much defense against anyone. The president usually protects the young lady very well, so... "


    Well, ello knows exactly how big a hole he stepped on!


    Turning around, the happy Huaichun girl over there looked at the equally satisfied boxer. Now the two people looked completely at each other!

 Chapter 147

    WOW!


    There was a warm cheering outside, followed by Coco''s cheering.


    "Congratulations to the soul burning guild for winning this game! Now, the total score is... 10:3! The mountain guild is temporarily ahead! "


    It seems that the battle outside is over. And soul inflammation also saved a little face.


    But now arrow has no mind to think about things there.


    "Very ~ ~ good ~ ~"


    Arrow made a quick decision, immediately inserted between the young men and women who were looking at each other, smiled and said to Robert¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Robert, your guild has lost now. From my point of view, should you go back to your guild immediately¡°


    In this regard, Robert shook his head and said happily, "what is the outcome of the guild? What does that have to do with me. By the way, miss pophammer, do you mind if we go shopping together later? "


    "Sorry, it''s late now. Our lady must go back as soon as possible."


    Huailin immediately stretched out his staff and stopped in front of Robert. His expression doesn''t look very good.


    For Huailin''s words, Youji nodded slightly, with a little embarrassed look on her face, and said slowly, "well, it is indeed. I''m sorry, Mr. Phil. I''m afraid I really have to go back at once. If you have time, talk about it next time. "


    Robert''s expression seemed a little lost, but it was obviously a great progress to be able to talk to each other now. He nodded gently, handed over the two hammers in his hand and said, "in that case, please accept this gift. Next time... Tomorrow! How about meeting at the east exit of the town at ten o''clock tomorrow morning? "


    The cold ice mage smiled and leaned the magic wand against himself. He also stretched out his hands to take the two hammers.


    But with Robert''s hands loosened, the two hammers crashed to the ground with a loud bang! Youji, who was holding the handle, was obviously shocked. She couldn''t even grasp her body balance. She fell on the ground and ate shit.


    With a slap, the sound of his face smashing on the ground spread all over the backstage. Robert, who had just kept smiling, suddenly became very frightened.


    "Big, small, sister, ah --!"


    Seeing that his young lady fell in such an unsightly posture, Huailin couldn''t help shouting, and immediately stretched out his hand to help Youji.


    When Robert saw Huailin''s action, he immediately reacted and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him.


    But his finger just touched Youji''s clothes, and a thorn immediately came out of his fingertip, stabbing his finger and forcing him to retract his hand.


    "Do you still want to touch my lady? Get out of my way! "


    After being scolded by Huailin, Robert immediately had an impulse to scold in turn. But in front of the person he loved, he held back after all.


    However, after the cold ice mage slowly got up from the ground, she covered her nose and showed a giggle on her dusty face: "Oh, I didn''t notice that it was so heavy. Mr. FEL''s strength is so great that I think you look very relaxed. "


    Robert said with a worried face, "are you... All right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I have a nosebleed. Just freeze it."


    Youji continued to cover her nose and waved. But Huailin couldn''t see it. He immediately blocked between them: "Miss, we should go back. You should take good care of your injury now. It''s better to meet this man less recently. "


    Youji was a little confused: "ah? But... "


    "There''s nothing but, let''s go!"


    Involuntarily, Huailin immediately pushed Youji away from the backstage


    Robert wanted to chase it out, but how could arrow let this guy move so easily? Also immediately stopped in front of him.


    "President arrow?"


    Robert''s face was mixed with sadness, worry, joy and fear. All kinds of feelings mixed together, so that the steps he originally wanted to take are now involuntarily taken back.


    The pancake over there came over, weighed the two hammers a little, and said helplessly, "Mr. FEL, your gift is really... Enough."


    But he then looked at arrow here: "but I didn''t expect it to be really effective. President arrow, I''m really impressed with you."


    Arrow smiled evasively, turned to Robert and said, "in a word, now you have officially met this miss Youji! Then you can''t be impatient next. Everything needs to be done slowly. "


    Robert sighed: "I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect it to be like this... Everything was fine... Miss Youji seems very interesting to me..."


    The cold ice mage is not sure whether he is interested in this boxer, but he is sure that he must let this guy bet on this relationship immediately and be completely disappointed!


    At that moment, he stretched out his hand and patted the guy on the shoulder: "Mr. FEL, from my observation just now, Miss Youji blaster may not be so fond of you."


    Brad was a little strange and said, "president, they felt good just now. Why don''t you say so?"


    Ailuo snorted, "does it feel good? If it''s a good feeling, I should feel good in the hearts of Pelican town people. So the whole Pelican town likes me? "


    Robert is a little confused now: "President arrow, do you mean...?"


    Arrow nodded and said solemnly, "according to my observation, this miss blaster belongs to the kind of person who is gentle to anyone and polite to anyone''s kindness. You see, even if you make her nose bleed, she still smiles without any angry expression. This fully proves that her character is the character of such a good man. It has nothing to do with whether the other party is you, the Huailin, or even anyone in the world! "


    Robert was stunned. Arrow continued pointing to his nose¡ª¡ª


    "There''s nothing wrong. What you just said was that the other party was polite to you, so they treated you politely, that''s all! But this is not the so-called love at all, let alone a good impression! Don''t think too much, because miss pophammer is a gentle woman, so anyone can talk to her easily, just like you did just now! "


    How to suppress a person''s love?


    Let him doubt, let him constantly tangle, let him feel that this is not a good thing even after tasting each other''s friendly statement, only constantly create doubt, suspicion and sadness, and then let these negative feelings ferment slowly!


    After that, we can completely destroy one''s love!


    "Is this... So?"


    Robert''s body began to tremble and his face turned pale¡ª¡ª


    "She just smiled at me... She smiled at me so beautifully... It''s just... Her nature is like this?"


    Arrow continued to nod his head seriously: "there''s nothing wrong. Think about it carefully. This is the first formal meeting between you two. After the formal meeting, you also hurt the most precious face of other girls. In this case, why do you think the other party likes you in turn? With a pair of hammers you didn''t even send out? "


    Finally, the expression on Robert''s face no longer contained any color of joy. He covered his head of skyward hair, and his eyes even began to turn disorderly because of fear!


    Some of the cream on one side couldn''t understand it. He didn''t turn his head and said to Brad next to him, "Hey, what does the president mean? Is this helping people? Or are you deliberately suppressing people? "


    Brad shook his head. "I don''t know. Besides, I don''t know what love is. Buffy, do you know what love is? "


    Buffy continued to sit on Brad''s shoulder, cocked her legs and shook her head happily: "love? Don''t you understand? Do you human beings, love, is to protect each other? Men, protect women, women take care of men? "


    Brad smiled and nodded: "I think so, but actually I haven''t met a woman who wants to protect. Except for Buffy, as long as I can protect Buffy, I''m satisfied¡°


    Buffy looked proud and put her hands on her hips: "hum ~ ~! I protect you, right? Big fool. "


    With that, the two partners couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other side, arrow continued to encourage the boxer, pretending to be comforting him, and said, "Mr. FEL, do you believe me?"


    Robert raised his head and looked at the guild president who exuded confidence all over his body. Looking at his calm eyes, Robert suddenly nodded as if he had found some life-saving straw: "I believe it! President arrow, I believe you¡°


    Arrow nodded: "since you believe me, I''ll tell you how to chase Miss blaster next. I believe you should know that Miss explosive hammer is a different woman. You must have unique means to chase such a girl, right? "


    Robert rubbed his eyes, continued to look piously at ello, and nodded vigorously.


    "Therefore, we cannot use normal means. Now that we know the character of Miss explosive hammer, and since she belongs to the kind of person who is good to everyone, we attack from the front, which is also good to her, and it is estimated that the effect is not good. In that case, we attack from the side. "


    Under Robert''s expectant eyes, arrow raised his fist and waved it hard¡ª¡ª


    "So, how about you beat her up."

 Chapter 148

    Dong -!


    There was picking up the cream of the hooked toothed mouse. Accidentally, his head almost hit the wall.


    The thief couldn''t listen any more. He turned around and looked at his president in surprise and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "President! Did I hear you right? What did you just say??? "


    In this matter, arrow felt that his only mistake was to find such a group of normal people to be members of the guild. If the members of the family are a group of gloating and like to see other people''s unfortunate guys most, how good would it be?


    Arrow ignored the cream, continued to look at Robert with the same confused eyes and said slowly, "you heard me right. Now what we need most is to beat miss pophammer directly."


    "In fact, the truth is very simple. You will understand after listening to me."


    "A person who treats everyone very gently, of course, she should also receive a lot of kindness in the world. Especially under the protection of her father, this kindness will appear in front of her to the greatest extent. "


    "Therefore, kindness has been as natural as breathing and eating in this young lady''s life. Like Mr. Robert, do you remember how many pieces of bread you once ate? "


    "So we do the opposite. Since this young lady has not experienced much malice in her life experience, we deliberately create malice against her! "


    "You should try your best to bully her, beat her, beat her, insult her and belittle her. If you can, you need to beat up the members of their guild in this guild war! One of the best practices is that after this beautiful girl plays the game, you also have to play. If you can''t find the north, you can only play with a black and blue face! "


    "Only when your malice is fully communicated to miss explosive hammer will her white and scale-free life be extremely conspicuous because of your ink dots. Your position in her mind will become incomparably noble! "


    "When she has completely surrendered to you, you can exert a little kindness on her, and she will immediately fall into your arms without hesitation!"


    "This is the best way to capture the girl''s heart!"


    What arrow said was very impassioned.


    Perhaps it was because what he said was so beautiful and "reasonable". Everyone on one side was stunned and couldn''t even say a word.


    After a long time, the cream covered his head and shook his hand constantly: "no, no, no, no, although what you said seems very reasonable, it always feels wrong. Anyway, men can''t beat women, can they? Let''s not worry about the game, but no matter what, we can''t say that we beat the other party to the degree of "black and blue"?


    really At the beginning, if I included Wolfe, the iron wolf president, rather than the thief who didn''t want to use his mind when he met with love problems, how could I live so hard now?


    Arrow shook his head, trying to exert his authority. At that moment, the president waved his hand and said seriously, "do you believe me with so much nonsense? in a word! Don''t forget, I brought them, and I said what gift you should give. If you hadn''t fooled yourself in the end, things would have come to a happy end! "


    Although arrow''s words sound wrong, it is an irrefutable fact that he sent the hammer right.


    Robert hesitated, then nodded: "President arrow, I believe you. Although I may hesitate to start this matter, I will try my best! When she comes to fight, I will fight too. I will... Try to beat her and let her know my strength! "


    Good boy, that''s a lie. Or how to say that the brains of people who fall in love are full of paste? Especially this kind of first love, once the feelings fall into it, they don''t know if they are sold.


    Ello changed his smile again. He nodded gently and said slowly, "don''t worry. Do as I say. It must be no problem! In fact, you don''t have to fight her on the court as soon as you come up. Well... Well, go back and write a letter. Try to use more vicious and cursed words to belittle her. I''ll send the letter for you again, which can also achieve the effect of letting other girls firmly remember you. "


    Robert smiled and nodded, "OK! Now that you''ve said that, President arrow, I''ll start writing when I get back! If Miss Youji and I can really succeed, President arrow, you will be the great benefactor of my Robert fair life!!! "


    After thanking him, the boxer rushed out of the guild gate again in high spirits. Arrow smiled and waved behind him and looked at his happy appearance. Arrow was also happy from his heart.


    Looking back, I saw that all the members looked at themselves with a look at monsters. Arrow put his hands on his hips: "what? No work? The game is over, our work is not over! Come on, get ready to finish! "


    The president''s order has been issued, and the people can''t continue to say anything. At this time, cocoa just entered the backstage from the outside with a tired face. She suddenly tasted that the atmosphere here was wrong. She immediately raised her head, looked nervously at the president and then at others.


    "So... What about these hammers?"


    Finally, the oldest pancake stretched out his hand, pointed to the pair of hammers left here and asked helplessly.


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 2, 1302, board expenses: - 4 copper and 2 iron, balance: 7 gold, 7 silver, 1 copper and 9 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, tickets sold: 1221, a total of 61 gold and 5 copper, dish mouth: 5 gold and 2 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Now Pelican town is the happiest town.


    Not only the townspeople are happy, but the tourists who come to visit and play are happy.


    Even the people of the soul inflammation guild who are temporarily behind in points are very happy.


    The source of happiness is very simple, because from January 3, the son of the president of soul inflammation openly provoked the president''s daughter of Jushan guild with letters.


    The letter is full of all kinds of ugly words and words. As long as you look at it, you can feel the obscenity and shamelessness of Mr. Robert faire.


    However, since it is aimed at the hostile guild, soul inflammation is happy to see such letters sent continuously from top to bottom.


    As a president, cire FEL even felt that he had been too harsh on his son before? After all, some of these words are not necessarily known by his knowledgeable magician, but now his son can read them at his fingertips. It''s really getting better and better!


    As for the president''s son, he is also very happy now.


    Since he can send abusive letters, the other party can naturally scold back.


    When the first reply came, Miss Youji explosive hammer''s handwriting looked very beautiful, and the words and sentences inside looked very elegant and restrained as much as possible.


    However, with the increasing number of replies, Juan Xiu''s words began to be mixed with some very scary descriptions! The language is no longer so gentle, little by little, began to move in the direction of abusing women.


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~ Miss Youji ~ ~ ~ no matter how many times you read it, your words are still so beautiful ~ ~"


    But Robert didn''t care. He just took the letter and looked at the words all day.


    Of course, the happiest thing is arrow.


    When he got up every morning, he heard the news of swearing in the letters between the two associations. Ello thought it was more relaxing and pleasant than drinking a cup of refreshing morning tea.


    Slightly count the battle points between the two sides. After five battles, the score of mountain and soul inflammation is 13:9. This white hot battle is also the most satisfactory battle for arrow.


    Out of the guild gate, the streets of Pelican town have begun to feel "overcrowded".


    There is no need to shovel snow every morning. Those snowflakes have been trampled by tourists coming and going. The air exhaled from people''s mouths makes this winter no longer cold. Some people can walk back and forth in the street simply by wearing a sweater without even wearing a cotton padded jacket.


    As usual, ello first went to the mayor''s office to discuss the problems these days and try to solve them. After spending a morning solving some problems, arrow left the mayor''s office and toured the town.


    "What do you want?"


    "I asked you what you want!"


    Not far away, the two people didn''t know what was causing friction.


    This is not surprising. When the number of people increases, there will naturally be more collisions between them.


    However, ello was ready.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing here! Want to get into trouble? "


    Hearing the noise, Brad''s roar could be heard from a distance.


    Seeing such a big body rushing towards this side, the two people who just wanted to quarrel immediately stopped and spread to both sides.


    Arrow waved to the heavily armed "Pelican town guard captain". Brad saw arrow and ran over with a smile.


    "President, I''m trying to patrol!"


    "Well, I see. You did a good job. Sure enough, it''s much easier to let you do this kind of patrol than to let you gamble. "


    Brad looked happy and hung his two hammers behind him.


    This gift was not sent out. It''s good to put it in your guild for the time being. At least, it looks deterrent.


    "Did you find anything unusual?"


    ELO asked casually.


    Brad shook his head. "Nothing. It''s just that people quarrel from time to time. In the morning, I went to help cream. He opened the market, cashed it, and opened a new one. Many people looked like, and many people quarreled. But after I went there, no one quarreled. "


    Arrow took out his notebook and recorded the situation over the cream. He was a little nervous, nodded and continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "Other things? Well... Nothing. By the way, President, the magician named Huailin Xinyu looked unhappy and walked over there. Shall we go and see what happened? "

 Chapter 149

    Huailin Xinyu, the tree element magician?


    To tell you the truth, arrow doesn''t care much about this man. If we really have something in common, I''m afraid we have reached a consensus on trying to prevent any "friendly" atmosphere between the two associations.


    Originally, things were very busy, and arrow didn''t want to talk to the magician.


    But before saying these words, I saw Brad''s face full of excitement now. An expression that seems to have found something important and waiting for praise.


    HMM... let''s not spoil his interest.


    After all, I refused this time. If something happens next time, the big man may think it''s not important and won''t report.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Brad''s face brightened at the sound of arrow''s approval. He and buffy on his shoulder looked at each other, quickly turned around and walked towards the other side of the street.


    Looking at the happy faces of the two partners, ello couldn''t help laughing.


    Forget it, as a president, sometimes you need to give your members a sense of trust.


    Cross a few streets and turn a few corners.


    Arrow didn''t care much about it all the way. As he walked, he carefully checked the account book and the preparation list of various things to see if there were any omissions.


    However, as Brad went farther and farther away from the center of the town


    He, after all, put down his work.


    "President, here we are! The front is where I saw the magician before. "


    Brad pointed out a dead end with a happy face. Then the guy looked inside and shook his head in disappointment¡ª¡ª


    "No one, they have gone... Alas."


    "They? Who are they? Members of the mountain guild? "


    Arrow asked with some vigilance, looking at the dark dead end. To tell the truth, even now that the whole Pelican town is no longer accumulating snow because of the flow of people, there is still some thick snow here.


    For Brad, a soldier, he may not understand why his president''s tone suddenly became serious. For a moment, the guy thought he had done something wrong and felt the back of his head awkwardly: "that... I... I don''t know... Buffy, are they from the mountains?"


    Buffy tilted her head, flapped her wings a little and shook her head: "No. It''s not like a mountain, man. It''s not like the inflammation of the soul, man. Just ordinary people, dress up. "


    While the partners kept remembering, arrow walked into a dead end and watched carefully here.


    There is usually no one here. The town residents also accumulate the snow in this dead end and let it melt by itself.


    But now, arrow can see many trampled marks on the snow. Some of these places have even been trampled into ice and become extremely strong.


    Arrow searched a little and soon found a footprint with a small hole next to it. Obviously, this should be the tree magician''s, and the hole on one side should be the trace of the staff poked in the snow.


    In that case, the problem is a little strange.


    Why does a magician of the mountain guild meet with people who are neither mountain nor soul inflammation? Besides, in such a remote place? There seems to be no other magician among the people they met... Although Buffy and Brad''s memory is not very reliable, they both say that the people they met here are people in ordinary clothes. So what''s the purpose of this magician meeting these "ordinary people"?


    Looking at ello squatting on the snow now, Brad was a little flustered. He rubbed his hands timidly: "President... I, am I wrong? Shouldn''t I care who the guild members meet? "


    "No, it''s all right. This is your scope of work."


    Ello quickly stood up and gave the big man a very gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "If this happens in the future, you can still tell me. But be careful not to disturb each other too much. "


    Seeing Brad''s relieved expression, arrow also breathed out a sigh.


    He can''t let Brad encounter such things in the future. He should pay attention to concealment, because he, a big man, can be concealed, but it''s easier to be found. At that time, Huailin found that he was watching him, so it would be more troublesome. It''s better to let him be found and leave in a big way.


    Comfort Brad, the big man continues to patrol.


    After seeing the soldier off with a smile, the smile on arrow''s face relaxed a little.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long sigh, he walked out of the alley and came back to the avenue full of passenger flow.


    Although Brad didn''t want to think about it, arrow knew that this problem would be entangled in his mind for a long time.


    With this idea in mind, he gradually came to the building where the mountain guild settled, looked at the sign hanging at the door and shook his head.


    Before the end of the competition, mermaid song, as the organizer, should not contact any of them alone. Let alone enter each other''s Guild temporary residence for communication.


    In order to ensure justice and explain to both guilds, arrow finally stopped trying to step in, turned around and left.


    I just hope it''s not a very important thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen! Welcome to today''s Pelican town arena! Today, we will usher in the exciting sixth guild war! "


    It''s eight o''clock, and the arena is already crowded around!


    Those sitting in the special seats of the building enjoyed the colorful game while eating the food bought from the street.


    This is the center of the arena where the eyes of almost 15600 people gather!


    With a wave of the iron wand, the dead soldiers with a bow tie on their throat saluted around the field like an official.


    With his hand raised, the bowler hat flew into the air, and the skeleton dog Xiaohei jumped, bit the hat, stood beside his master happily, and constantly shook the short and exquisite bone tail.


    Under the gathering of lights, cocoa in magic dress is in the center of everyone''s sight.


    Tonight, she looked much more relaxed. Two skull shaped hair ornaments tied her hair into a familiar double horsetail.


    Although she is only 13 years old, the little girl seems to be familiar with everything now and has surprisingly good scene control on the scene.


    Looking at the cocoa glittering under the light, ello, who is located backstage, held his arms, nodded approvingly.


    Sure enough, human beings just need to be forced. Once born and twice cooked, even cocoa, who was so afraid of strangers at the beginning, finally knew how to control the atmosphere after being forced on the stage several times.


    In fact, it should be the same. You should know that you are the boss ~ ~ ~ whose boss shows up in front all day? The boss should be in the rear and deal with any possible problems.


    "The fire is a little too bright. Turn down the light a little."


    Arrow took out his notebook and said as he wrote¡ª¡ª


    "Some spectators have begun to reflect that there are too many torches and dazzling lights, so they can''t see the specific situation of the competition clearly. Let the townspeople put out a quarter of the torch first, and then adjust the light according to the site conditions. "


    The townspeople in charge of delivering orders were ordered to leave, while arrow continued to watch the situation in the arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you been waiting for a long time? We have been waiting for mermaid song for a long time! Now, let''s take a look at the score between the mountain and the soul inflammation! "


    With that, cocoa raised his wand and waved it again. The dead soldiers took off some of their ribs and put them on the ground. The skeleton dog over there ran to the place and the bones fell apart directly. Both sides wrote the score of 13-9 on the ground.


    Seeing this wonderful ghost magic, cheers broke out again in the audience.


    Coco kept teasing the fighting atmosphere. When the cheers decreased a little, the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs came to her.


    "Now, let''s invite members from both sides of our battle to enter! According to the rules, this will be a team battle! Well, first of all, let''s invite the giant mountain guild that won the last battle to take the lead in sending participating members into the arena! "


    Ailuo then read: "darken the light at the entrance of the soul inflammation guild, and enlarge the appearance light of the mountain guild. Turn it around later. "


    With the sudden lighting of the torch, the crowd burst into cheers again!


    On the side of the giant mountain guild, the president of Keith blaster raised his hands high, as if he was holding a winning ticket and wanted to take advantage of it.


    However, as the president of the guild, he didn''t end so early. The warrior as strong as a mountain stepped aside, and a woman wearing a light blue robe and holding a cold ice staff took the lead in walking slowly into the center of the arena.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~¡°


    Under the reflection of the light, the whole body of the cold ice mage was like shrouded in a thin layer of broken ice. It looked flashing and looked very beautiful. The crowd also exclaimed because the only woman in the two guilds finally came to an end.


    Seeing the end of Youji, cocoa immediately reached out to her and said loudly, "unexpectedly, this time the giant mountain guild sent their little princess to fight! So who will be next? "


    Behind Youji, a Paladin with a large shield slowly entered the arena. But the third member on the stage made cocoa cry¡ª¡ª


    "It''s Huailin Xinyu! This time, the mountain guild sent two magicians to fight! It seems that they are going to chase after the victory and pull the score between the two sides again in one breath! "

 Chapter 150

    Huailin walked slowly to Youji''s side and nodded to his guild miss.


    After seeing the end of Huailin, Youji''s expression seemed a little surprised. However, she responded with a very friendly smile and nodded to him.


    Because of this smile, Huailin seemed to have gained infinite courage for a moment. He rubbed his arm a little, and took a step forward to stand with their Paladin and form a posture of protecting Youji behind.


    Cocoa curled his mouth and turned to the other side when the light began to switch between light and darkness: "the mountain guild has sent its own lineup for this game! So what will the soul inflammation guild do? Will they also send a lineup of double mages? Let''s -- "


    Touch -!


    Before he finished, a figure suddenly rushed out of the entrance of soul inflammation. After rolling for several times in a row, he stood firmly on the stage, rubbed his shoulder a little, and then smoothed his head straight, as if he wanted to pierce the sky!


    Seeing this guy on the stage, ELO in the backstage had already laughed.


    He nodded silently. The only hope next was that the boxer could really abide by the agreement and beat the other party hard.


    With two other priests and soldiers of the soul inflammation guild coming into play, the battle formation was completed.


    But the entry of other members could not be compared with Robert''s appearance. The guy waited until cocoa introduced his two teammates, stretched out his finger and steadily pointed to Youji opposite.


    "Youji explosive hammer!"


    This sudden challenge has already surprised cocoa. After all, I''m afraid this little girl really didn''t think that someone would want to beat up her secret lover? What''s more, now Robert is pointing at each other in a very impolite tone.


    "You must have read all my letters to you, haven''t you? How do you feel about this? "


    Youji''s expression was very gentle, just as she has treated anyone these days.


    However, when she heard Robert mention the letter at once, a twitch flashed on her beautiful and gentle face.


    The spectators on the auditorium were also surprised, because they didn''t expect that the two seemingly rival guilds would exchange letters?


    Gossip, of course, the more the better.


    Of course, the crowd was also happy to see these things, so they began to coax to see how things would develop.


    However, the next development seems to disappoint them.


    "Oh, those letters?"


    Youji held her wand and continued to smile gently¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know those things. Throw them all away as garbage? I haven''t read the letter for a long time. "


    Now it was Robert''s turn to look a little nervous. But when he wanted to argue, he inadvertently saw the eyes of arrow standing backstage watching the battle.


    At the thought of the president''s advice, Robert took a mouthful of saliva and quickly put on an arrogant attitude again. Hehe sneered: "it seems that others say that Miss Youji of the mountain has no brain and her head is full of garbage. It''s really right ~ ~ ~ shouldn''t you kneel and lick me? Don''t you think it''s a special favor for an important person like me to spend time scolding you? It seems that you are really ignorant. "


    Huailin wants to block Youji''s sight and say something at the same time.


    But the cold ice mage even moved his steps slightly so that he could look at the boxer opposite: "if you don''t have a brain, should Mr. FEL have a big brain? Is it as big as peanut kernel? Oh, sorry, did I insult peanut kernel? Mr. peanut kernel, I hope you don''t mind ~ ~ "


    Such mutual scolding made arrow look very happy.


    Others may not know, but arrow clearly saw that the cold ice mage''s face had begun to take a little disgusting expression.


    Sure enough, how can a woman be attracted to a man who only insults herself all day? I hope these two people can scold harder, and even make the fight more intense.


    Please also be sure to pass on the hatred of the previous generation to the next generation. This inheritance of hatred is the best way to make money!


    Looking at the scolding on the field, cocoa looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t seem to understand how the couple, who were about to become lovers, suddenly took pleasure in insulting each other?


    But it doesn''t matter. Cocoa raised his hand immediately and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Now, both sides are in place! Then let''s welcome this battle and see who can laugh the last tonight! "


    After casting a curse on both sides, cocoa withdrew from the duel center.


    With the ring of round cheese, the three-on-three duel also kicked off at this moment.


    Also at the beginning of the battle, the distance between the two sides narrowed rapidly! I''m afraid that in less than a second, weapons and weapons have collided heavily together, making a deafening sound.


    "Blue territory!


    The locust forest recited the mantra loudly, and a group of vines immediately rose up, twined and slowly condensed into a huge humanoid creature about three meters high.


    Although this tree creature is slow in action, its strength is not bad at all! It raised its hand and patted on the ground. Although it did not shoot any members of soul inflammation, the crack of the ground patted by this palm is enough to prove its power!


    "Hello! Bitch! No idea! Muppet! Keith blaster''s marionette! "


    With his extremely fast speed, Robert rushed to Youji''s side before the plant human shape was summoned. The sudden sound surprised the cold ice mage and hurriedly covered his ears and jumped aside.


    After seeing that it was Robert, her expression of smiling all the time finally no longer had any emotion. She just calmly raised her staff and recited the mantra.


    What should a boxer do when facing a magician who is singing magic?


    Whatever the choice, it can''t be waiting for the opposite side to recite the magic.


    Robert also knew this truth, so he almost had no time to hesitate to think, so he squeezed his fist and hit Youji heavily in the stomach.


    Arrow was ecstatic when he saw this scene! He was almost excited to cry!


    But at the moment when the fist was about to be implemented, Robert''s fist suddenly stopped.


    This brief pause may be just a moment in a trance for Robert.


    But in the face of the cold ice mage, a short moment of distraction is very likely to bring about, that is, the duck that got it, flew.


    Hua La, Robert''s fist line that stopped outside Eugene''s clothes began to condense frost at a very fast speed.


    But before he realized the problem and wanted to retreat, Youji''s staff had hit the ground heavily, and the mantra in her mouth had been recited¡ª¡ª


    "Winter crown!"


    In an instant, the water vapor on the whole arena seemed to be condensed. Together with the spectators, the audience began to tremble involuntarily.


    The extremely strong cold almost completely wrapped Robert in it at this moment. He wanted to move, but at one breath, he found that he couldn''t even walk a step. He could only watch his body gradually shrouded, covered and wrapped by the cold ice


    "Are you... Serious...?"


    After leaving this last sentence, Robert''s body has become an ice sculpture.


    Such a war situation changes so fast that many people don''t even realize that it may lead to the end of a battle!


    To be honest, many people buy food without even opening the bag.


    All this, ello looked carefully in the eyes.


    Although the plan is different from what you think, from the result, Miss Youji already hates this Robert.


    If we let this Robert out, he will be greeted with the ridicule of the guild members and the coldness of his father.


    After all, he was ready to leave in less than five minutes. Anyone who saw this fighting level would despise him.


    As long as he continues to work hard to despise him, ello doesn''t believe that he can still feel good for Youji under such heavy mental pressure. At least the book says that men''s stress resistance is often weaker than women. I believe it this time.


    "Element ¡¤ dissipation!"


    The priest behind quickly raised his staff and recited the spell of invalidation of magic.


    The light flickered, and the ice shrouded in Robert dissolved rapidly. He also jumped out for the first time after moving, almost looking at his dream lover with a face of disbelief. It seems that up to now, he still can''t believe that this woman will lay such a heavy hand on herself!


    If it was a real battle, he might have become a frozen body now.


    "Miss hammer! Are you... Serious? Do you really want to fight me seriously? "


    ELO was so angry that he wanted to knock the shovel placed in the corner directly at the back of the guy''s head!


    Did you say that? Why don''t you just say you want to spend a good life with each other?! Now, please give me a serious fight immediately! Can''t fight and still want to win a girl''s heart? Dare you even beat a girl''s face and claim to want to leave a trace in each other''s heart? Dream!


    Seeing that the cold ice mage was still smiling, he raised his staff a little and made preparations for the battle again. Robert now fully understands.


    He nodded gently, clenched his fists, and took a long breath.


    "If you really can only get your heart by punching you hard in the face..."


    He raised his head abruptly, and the sharp light of a powerful boxer flashed in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Then I will beat you hard today. Even if I want to beat your face, I will never see a human shape again. I must make you fall in love with me, Miss Youji explosive hammer!"

 Chapter 151

    Along with the cheers in the audience, the adrenaline surge brought by the battle on the field is definitely an earthquake!


    On the side of the giant mountain guild, the summoning tree monster is like a defense tower, constantly protecting Youji in the rear and blocking any enemy who wants to attack the girl.


    On the side of soul inflammation, the speed lineup led by Robert shuttles back and forth on the whole field, which seems to act for the purpose of completely solving the battle in the shortest time.


    In an instant, with a small gap created by his teammates, the boxer passed through the tree spirit''s feet in an almost impossible position. He bounced and rushed towards Youji in front like a meteor.


    "Miss Youji blaster! Please take my decision! "


    Boom, in the exclamation of the audience and the frightened expression of Huailin, Robert''s punch hit Youji in the face.


    The cold ice mage probably didn''t taste the taste of being beaten in the face from childhood. In the face of this flying punch, she showed absolute inexperience. She just looked at it so blankly and was hit in the face with dementia.


    Touch -!


    A fist flew, and Eugene''s body flew out like an arrow from the string. Her body even bounced heavily on the ground for several times until she hit the building on the edge of the site.


    Robert''s eyes were full of excitement in this boxing! He shook his hand and looked expectantly at the girl who had just been beaten away by himself. Imagine that after the girl gets up, she will look at herself attentively, and then fall in love with herself! What a beautiful picture this is?!


    He was very excited, but the cream in charge of observing the battle raised his hand and stopped Brad, who was holding his fist against the head of the hook toothed mouse: "wait a minute, bury the right hand of the other hook toothed mouse in snow."


    Brad was happy to be beaten. He was skeptical when he heard the saying of cream, but he carried it out faithfully.


    On the court, Robert''s smile didn''t last too long. Suddenly, he felt something strange and couldn''t help raising his fist that had just beaten his beloved woman.


    His fist was now covered with some frost.


    In the air around the fist, some snowflakes even began to float.


    "How dare you beat Miss Huailin?!"


    Taking advantage of Robert''s surprise, Shujing''s blow swept the middle of the boxer''s waist. But before he was about to fly out, Huailin waved his staff again. Some vines suddenly jumped out of the ground, entangled his feet, pulled him out of the air and hit the ground again.


    "Miss! Are you okay? I''ll help you teach this rude guy a lesson now! "


    On the other side, Eugene slowly got up. The beautiful light blue robe on her body has become a little dirty now. Because of the friction on the ground, it also appears to be out of line and worn. Even the snow patterns are now broken.


    But


    "Hoo............"


    With one breath of the cold mage, some cold smoke exhaled from the corner of her mouth.


    In this originally not so cold winter, some people in the audience even involuntarily hugged their tight clothes and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Robert cut off the vines with a backhand knife. When the locust forest over there was entangled by his teammates, he rushed to Youji who had just stood up again. After tossing and moving several times, his figure suddenly jumped onto the building wall behind Youji, condescending, and his attack broke out again.


    Boom!


    Only this time, his fist didn''t hit the girl. But by a huge ice barrier.


    After the loud noise, the ice barrier broke, but the broken ice began to cut Robert''s body like a blade. Almost in an instant, dozens of slender wounds were created on him.


    Robert was pushed back and covered his head as he landed. The smell of cold ice gradually dissipated with the falling of ice. The girl now stands in the world composed of cold ice with a magic wand.


    The girl who had always looked very gentle and smiled at others now has no smile on her face.


    Her eyes were as cold as this piece of ice and snow. Her soft eyes now showed ice blue luster, and her lips began to gradually highlight light blue.


    The girl''s face was smashed, and countless broken ice and cracks appeared where she had just been punched. But now, the broken ice is gradually recovering and shaping her face perfectly.


    She looked at Robert in front of her without expression. She had no feelings, no feelings, or even no life! Just... Just looking at an insignificant piece of ice and gravel


    Robert was stunned at the sight of his eyes.


    Vaguely, he began to feel whether he had misunderstood something?


    What''s wrong with the moves you thought you could win her heart by beating her up?


    That is, when he was surprised, master Han Bing had raised her staff, and the cold light on the head of the staff had enveloped the boxer. Next


    Touch -!


    The soldiers of the soul inflammation guild kicked the cold ice mage to the ground from the back, stepped on Youji''s back hard, and said to Robert excitedly: "Robert! You''re great! Before, we were worried that you would be cruel to such a beautiful girl. Now I''m relieved to see you fight so hard! Come on! Come and step on more feet! Come on! "


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The paladin of the mountain hurried over and drove back the soldiers of soul inflammation with a shield. But he didn''t have time to see how his eldest daughter was. He could only continue to fight with the soldiers opposite.


    But Robert, now looking at Youji, who was kicked to the ground again, didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, such a scene is very consistent with arrow''s opinion.


    If it''s one-on-one, maybe Robert, who was distracted just now, will be hit by a magic of Youji, but you know it''s three on three! Since it is three to three, can Youji explosive hammer, who is relatively lack of combat experience, guard against sneak attacks by others?


    Facts have proved that she is still too weak in her defense against targets. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be kicked to the ground again.


    HMM ~ ~ looking at her being hit by people with soul inflammation again and again, if she can continue to fall in love with Robert, she will have a long career and don''t have to do it!


    "Alas ~ ~ pity ~ ~ pity ~ ~"


    In front of the members of his guild, arrow still wants to express.


    But the smile on the corner of his mouth had already betrayed his inner thoughts. Everyone else was sweating behind him. I didn''t know how terrible his president was.


    On the court, Robert is really embarrassed.


    Now he has no energy to take care of the four people who are fighting fiercely, but he is worried about the girl facing the ground again in front of him.


    "That... Youji... Explosion hammer... Miss?"


    Robert whispered a hello and tried to come forward and gently poke the girl.


    But before he stepped forward, the cold ice mage suddenly got up and stood up with his magic wand.


    Seeing that Youji was all right, Robert was relieved for a moment.


    However, when he saw the girl''s current face, his heart was like a knife, and the whole person was about to melt.


    In full view of the public, Youji bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes were full of tears, but she tried her best to endure and refused to fall down.


    Because of successive attacks, her robe is now in tatters, and her feet look shaky because of injury and weakness.


    The frosty smell that had just enveloped her face has now completely disappeared, and the ice blue eyes and lips have also returned to normal. However, the appearance of refusing to cry is really something that people can''t ignore.


    "You... Don''t cry! Don''t cry... Don''t cry... "


    Where does Robert care about the idea that he wanted to beat her up just now? As long as the girl in front of him doesn''t cry, he may be willing to let him die immediately.


    But when she saw Robert approaching her, Eugene stepped back with some fear: "I didn''t... Cry! You... You don''t... Come near me...! "


    With this little stubbornness and already weak feet, Youji even accidentally fell back when she retreated. Instinctively, Robert reached out to give her a hand.


    "Young master!"


    The priest of soul inflammation, who was fighting in the distance, gave Robert a blessing of "wings of light" without stopping. Suddenly with blessing, Robert, who became very light, didn''t master his strength for a moment, and his outstretched hand pressed Eugene''s neck accurately. In this way, the boxer stuck master Han Bing''s neck and pressed her heavily on the ground.


    "Well done!"


    Stealing the air, the soldiers and priests of soul inflammation gave thumbs to the young master of their guild. The Huailin and paladin of Jushan guild saw that their eldest lady had been stuck in her neck, and they were anxious to go to rescue. But one side is anxious and the other side has greatly increased self-confidence. How can soldiers and priests let Huailin go to the rescue?


    In this situation, the people of the soul inflammation guild looked very happy. Especially president Trey FEL. The lightning magician glanced contemptuously at the angry Keith explosive hammer opposite and sneered: "this is the life of the magician. Even if the magic affinity is strong, it''s no use. A magician who can''t recite a mantra and show magic is no different from an ordinary person£¨ (loudly) boy! Come on, slap his daughter! Fight hard! The harder the better! Ha ha ha ~ ~

 Chapter 152

    Under the coax of the president, all the members of the soul inflammation guild cheered.


    But in such cheers, Robert now feels more sad than killing him.


    He looked at Youji when he had to clamp her neck. He looked at the girl he liked now being subdued. He looked at the tears in her eyes that could not be contained. He looked at her biting her lower lip tightly and stubbornly refusing to admit defeat even in this case.


    HMM... do you really want to slap yourself at this time?


    "No!"


    Backstage, ELO couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The holy bread on one side also nodded and said, "it''s really bad. Will it be possible between them?"


    Cream could not help shaking his head: "I can only say that Miss Youji''s combat experience is too shallow. Alas, President Keith is so precious to her daughter at ordinary times. It seems that the eldest lady has never been on a mission at all. Even on a mission, there should be no danger at all. "


    Buffy is also a little concerned about the battle here. She flew over, hugged her fists together and said with a worried face: "in this way, can they still fall in love?"


    Arrow didn''t want to answer these questions, because what he thought was not the same thing as these guys.


    In the whole planning event, arrow admitted that he had made a big mistake!


    He mistakenly estimated that the cold ice mage was a girl!


    Look at the look in Robert''s eyes. This guy has cried in the face of his favorite girl. Do you still have to beat her in the face?


    Even if this guy really takes his nonsense as the golden rule, I''m afraid he can''t fight in the face of such a scene.


    In other words, I thought the young lady looked so gentle and would fight back after coming into contact with Robert''s malice! This battle will at least become a frontal confrontation between you and me. If Robert beat Youji and beat her in the head-on duel, the script can go on exactly as he expected.


    But now, a girl who is completely lack of combat experience has completely become a little girl bullied by men in this battle!


    According to ello''s past experience and his understanding as a woman, if this Robert can slap him at this time, either this guy is a complete fool, or he has lost his humanity, and there is no love for Youji at all.


    But


    Now it seems that the worst is coming!


    On the court, in the cheers of the people of the soul inflammation guild, Robert''s raised hand didn''t fight directly after all. Even his hand that stuck Youji''s neck slowly loosened, and his face was full of guilt: "that... Miss blaster... It''s really... That... Right..."


    "The jungle blocks out the sun!!!"


    With the end of the spell singing, a large number of trees rushed out of Robert''s feet and tied the boxer tightly.


    Turning around, I saw the locust forest over there, but now it was angry! He was almost red eyed and gnashing his teeth to urge the magic. Under the ravage of his magic, those huge trees that have been growing for a hundred years are intertwined with each other, tightly intertwining Robert! The strength of this force even surprised the pancakes that their magic shield is a little loose now?


    "Hello! Huailin! Help me --! "


    Without the help of Huailin, the last paladin in the mountain will naturally meet the double oppression of soul inflammation soldiers and priests. It is obvious that he has begun to struggle. But the locust forest here seemed not to hear it at all. He continued to entangle the boxer with all his magic!


    Arrow could see that there was a real intention of killing in his eyes.


    He... Really wants to crush the enemy''s bones at this moment and kill him completely!


    "Drink!"


    After all, the paladin could not resist their attack. His heart was hit by the soldier''s axe and fell to the ground to "die". That''s at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ding!


    The round of competition finally ended and entered the break time.


    Cocoa always watched the commentary. Now that it was time for a break, she hurried to the arena and said with a smile: "finally! The first round is over! Unexpectedly, the number of people decreased in the first round! But this battle will undoubtedly become very exciting Mr. Huailin Xinyu, the first round is over. Please release Mr. Robert according to the regulations. Mr. Huailin Xinyu! Please remove the magic immediately! I ask you... Li ¡¤ Ke! "


    Cocoa shouted, but Huailin seemed to be completely out of his mind. There was no meaning to remove the magic at all. His magic continued to urge, and the trees wound tighter. Robert''s face, which was oppressed, began to show some pain! You know, at half-time, the back of the hook toothed mice will never be attacked again!


    Ailuo knew something was wrong. He quickly turned his head and looked at the holy bread. The high priest continued to maintain the "holy grace" now, but it could be seen that after more than five minutes, his magic had begun to be lacking, and a large amount of sweat began to emerge on his forehead.


    Seeing this, he immediately rushed out of the backstage. Brad and buffy knew something bad about the cream behind them. They also rushed out with their president.


    In the arena, the soul burning soldiers and priests who had stopped fighting immediately shouted at the bad situation and rushed to Huailin at the same time. But the tree spirit was in the middle of the two at this moment, with open arms, as if trying to protect his master!


    Even the paladin who had just "died" now got up. When he saw that his companions really wanted to kill now, he was in a panic and shouted, "Huailin! Are you crazy?! Stop it! "


    The onlookers thought they could have a two minute break, but immediately they found that the battle seemed to have developed in an unpredictable direction and looked at it nervously with wide eyes.


    The members of the two guilds are also aware that the current situation is not good. The two presidents Chi Lei and GIS show panic on their faces and rush to the stage one after another to rush towards Huailin!


    With a click, the rainproof magic shrouded in Robert began to appear a crack.


    The killing intention in the eyes of Huailin also becomes even worse with the emergence of this crack! Just when he was holding his staff and ready to exert a force again


    "Miss Youji! Are you hurt? "


    The sudden cry made Huailin''s heart move. He quickly turned his head and saw that the president of mermaid song now helped Youji and asked with concern.


    Youji was held in her arms by the man, and the tears in her eyes never dried up.


    It was also because of this moment''s distraction that the paladin closest to him slammed a shield on his back. The impact immediately blocked the magic that originally flowed smoothly in Huailin. He squatted down involuntarily and gasped, and the trees that entangled Robert now withered rapidly. Robert also fell from the air and was held in his arms by Chi Lei who hurried over.


    "Hoo..."


    Backstage, the pancake finally breathed a sigh of relief and untied the magic. He glanced at the magic aerosol he had prepared but had never used, shook his head helplessly and smashed four bottles in one breath.


    On the arena, Chi Lei quickly checked his son''s injury. Seeing that he was only a little pale now, but the bones of his hands and feet didn''t seem to be broken, he was relieved. At that moment, he immediately raised his head and looked directly at Keith opposite.


    Keith did not flinch, but stared at Chi Lei as hard as he could.


    After staring at each other for a few seconds, Chi Lei glanced at the paladin who had just interrupted Huailin''s spell casting. Anyway, it''s still the people of the mountain guild who saved their son. If they really want to attack, it''s not convenient to speak now. After hesitating for a moment, he just snorted heavily, loosened his hand, let his son fall directly to the ground, turned his head and walked to his rest area.


    Seeing that Chi Lei no longer cared, Keith couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, now his daughter has suffered a heavy mental blow, and his guild has made a mistake first. In terms of morale, his guild is not easy to make trouble immediately at this time.


    After thanking the paladin a little, he took a look at his daughter who was being comforted by arrow. After thinking about it, he still went to the locust forest where he had been relieved, grabbed his collar and dragged it towards the rest area.


    "President... I..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Keith took a heavy step. He didn''t need to listen to Huailin''s explanations. In fact, he didn''t need to listen to those explanations¡ª¡ª


    "No, no more. I know, so, needless to say. "


    Hearing Keith''s words, Huailin bowed his head and followed Huailin to the rest area with a look of shame.


    As for arrow, he came to Youji since the first moment he rushed up. He took the cold master''s hand and felt that her hand was really cold now. The girl, who should be two or three years older than him, now seems to have no support at all. She just shivers and tears.


    "Miss Youji, are you okay? Don''t be afraid. It''s all right now. You don''t have to worry anymore. "


    When Youji turned her head and saw the handsome face of arrow, the grievances in her heart seemed to burst out at once.

 Chapter 153

    Her tears rolled down. Now she still has the appearance of a gentle goddess. It''s completely the appearance of a little girl who can finally find a person to cry after being bullied.


    "Woo woo... Wow -! I... I played badly! I lost... I lost... So miserably... Wow --! "


    While the two presidents were confronting each other over there, arrow patted the girl gently on the back and said seriously: "Miss Youji, it''s not terrible to lose. The most terrible thing is not knowing how to win. "


    Youji kept shaking her head and said vaguely with tears in her eyes, "can you... Win? You can''t win... Woo woo... We''ve lost one person... No matter what happens now, you can''t win... "


    Arrow breathed out and whispered in her ear, "don''t you want revenge? Don''t you want to beat this guy? You don''t even know your father? Your magic affinity is so strong, just because you are constantly interrupted, so you don''t succeed. As long as you succeed in magic, these guys are not your opponents at all. Especially the stalker. He humiliated you in front of so many people this time. Don''t you want to help your father get back? "


    At this time, the two presidents have retired with their own people. Arrow knew he didn''t have much time. He didn''t wait for Youji to understand what was going on. He quickly said, "it''s easy to win. In the next battle, you just need to keep this crying state, and then you don''t have to guard against the stalker at all. You can cooperate with Huailin and try to defeat one of the remaining two people."


    "No... don''t be on guard? Sobbing... It''s impossible... Sobbing... "


    Look, the girl is really soft and weak now. Although this appearance makes ello look a little angry, time is pressing, and he can only do what he wants¡ª¡ª


    "Trust me! Miss Youji, please believe me. As long as you believe me, you will see the dawn of victory, I promise you! "


    The people of the mountain guild came over. Seeing this, ello quickly loosened his hand and stepped aside.


    Only the cold ice mage looked at ello with doubts on his face and continued to sob to the rest area of his guild.


    Seeing that both sides in the arena were calm again, ello couldn''t help breathing out a sigh.


    But at this time, cocoa came over with an unhappy face and gently pushed the president with his arm: "what did the president''s brother say to this crying beauty? So happy. The president''s brother is very good at coaxing girls to be happy. "


    At a young age, jealousy is not small.


    Arrow smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head: "well, it''s just comfort. But coco, your field control ability is really getting stronger and stronger? It seems that our guild has the highest length. It''s definitely you! "


    When the little girl heard the praise, her nose began to rise to the sky without a few words. Her face was full of confidence and she looked almost ready to fly to heaven.


    Comforting his necromancer, the conflict and riot finally came to an end.


    The next is the second round of competition, but for many viewers, it has a feeling like chicken ribs.


    One person was "killed in battle" on the side of the mountain. A cold ice mage was completely crushed and beaten by the other boxer. A forest mage''s mood is easy to get out of control. For that useless cold ice magic, he even completely ignores the life and death of his teammates.


    What''s the point of such a battle? See how the fire of soul crushes the mountain?


    This is a mental and physical torture for gamblers who bought the battle won by giant mountain. The second round of the game has just begun, and there are already boos at the giant mountain guild in the stands, especially those who buy or lose and see that they will lose money.


    Of course, this is definitely not what arrow wants to see.


    In order to avoid the battle becoming boiled water and the state of falling on one side, he needs to try his best to adjust the difference between the combat levels of both sides.


    Holding a competition, what he fears most is the battle of booing. If the match is not good, it will definitely affect the next ticket sales and their next sales revenue!


    So


    "Ah! Robert player attacks again! He''s close to Jackie! Are you going to attack again like the first round?! Ah! Robert''s back! What the hell is going on? I didn''t see any defensive or evasive posture of Youji player at all. Robert player retreated again! "


    Seeing this scene, the worried color on the corner of arrow''s mouth finally resolved a little.


    As mentioned before, a normal man always lacks resistance to the tears of his beloved woman.


    Not to mention Robert, a young man who first tasted love.


    Therefore, the only obvious way to stop this guy from participating in the battle without doing anything is to let him firmly remember Youji''s crying face.


    As long as the cold ice mage doesn''t have to guard against the boxer in the next battle, once he is about to successfully attack Youji, his mind will flash the dilemma of making others cry just now.


    This hesitation will slow down his attack or even stop taking the initiative to attack.


    In this way, although the scene is still a three-to-two situation, we can create a practical two-to-two situation through this psychological tactic.


    "Young master! Come on! "


    The soldiers resisted the attack of the lower locust forest, and the priest behind shouted while performing light magic treatment. Robert rushed to Youji again at this moment, but Youji still didn''t look at him, just recited her mantra silently.


    Seeing that Youji completely ignored herself and there were still tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, Robert''s fist could not help retracting again and jumping aside.


    Also because of this moment''s hesitation, Youji finally succeeded in reciting her own mantra, and the ice staff in her hand sent out the coldest frost storm tonight¡ª¡ª


    "Frost ¡¤ bittersweet hell!"


    A huge ice magic array was immediately formed at the feet of the soldier and the priest. Seeing that the situation was bad, the priest jumped quickly, and the soldier wanted to escape, but the locust forest immediately urged the magic, and the tree spirit came forward and hugged the soldier.


    For a moment, even when the soldier didn''t even have time to shout, the soldier and the tree spirit were wrapped and frozen by the heavy ice on the side of the iceberg! This also represents that the soldier is now "killed in battle".


    Seeing this, the corners of arrow''s mouth finally filled with a smile.


    Now, the two sides have become a two-on-two lineup again.


    When Robert saw his companions "sacrifice" under such a powerful cold magic, the trace of intolerance on his face immediately turned into surprise! Then, when he looked at the cold ice magician who had finished his magic again, the guilt and pity on his face were obviously much less, replaced by a trace of fear and strength.


    When ello saw the expression on the guy''s face, he just smiled.


    When he saw the gamblers on the stage shining their eyes again, and the boos began to stop and turn into cheers again, ello knew that he could have a good sleep tonight.


    When ten rounds of fighting ended tonight, a total of four people from both sides were still standing on the ground. So¡ª¡ª


    it ends in a draw.


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 10, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver, 6 copper and 8 iron, glass bottle: - 2 copper, herbal medicine procurement: - 1 silver, balance: 7 gold, 4 silver, 3 copper and 1 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket income: 152 gold, dish mouth: 66 gold), score between mountain and soul inflammation: 14:10¡ª¡ª


    Since the end of the battle that night, Robert hasn''t come to see arrow again.


    This is a good thing. Since the formation of the guild war, arrow has no idea how many nights he hasn''t slept well.


    One is because of excitement. After all, I can make so much money.


    Second, it''s also because of worry.


    You know, mermaid song doesn''t have any formal safe to store so much money. Although it is said that the money is under the counter and the cat is lying on the bar counter, it seems that no one has the ability to steal money from Napa.


    But there is always some worry, which also makes ELO sleep hard from time to time at night. Sometimes he can even lie on the counter and sleep until dawn.


    "Yawn ~ ~"


    Early in the morning, arrow yawned and rubbed his obviously tired shoulder.


    When he got up together, he noticed something wrong with his body.


    Get up, sit in front of the dresser, look at yourself in the mirror, cover your forehead and feel it.


    "Alas... If I were really a man, would I not feel so tired?"


    Looking at the girl in the mirror who looked a little depressed, ello looked a little helpless.


    After dressing up again, he slowly went downstairs. But this time, contrary to the usual, he didn''t immediately go out with the account book. Instead, he sat down behind the counter, held a cup of warm milk tea in his hand and took a sip.


    Napa got out of her nest, arched herself up and stretched out for a long time.


    When he opened his eyes and saw arrow in front of him, he was obviously surprised. He saw his slightly red face and the scarf around his neck, then floated up, raised his tail and pressed it slowly on ello''s forehead for a while.


    "Some fever again?"


    Napa loosened her tail and looked at ello with some concern.


    Arrow nodded lazily, took a sip of milk tea, smiled and said, "people are too tired. It''s really easy to get sick. In the past, when living a regular life, it was never so easy to get sick. Since I started preparing for the guild war, I can only sleep three or four hours a day. Sometimes it''s dawn just after I close my eyes, and I have to get up again. Alas... I thought I could at least hold out until the end of the guild war. "

 Chapter 154

    Napa turned around ello and said, "you''re sick again. Won''t anything happen again? Last time you were ill, our guild almost changed its master! "


    Arrow burst out laughing. He stretched out his hand, gently stroked the cat''s fur, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you''ll learn from a cut. Now that I know I''m not well, I''ll have a good rest. Try to recover your energy. In the next few days, I may take a good vacation. As the vice president, you should help me take good care of the guild, especially the guild war can''t go wrong. "


    The cat still looks a little worried. It circled around ello and hesitated for a long time. Then it breathed out and said slowly, "your human body is really wonderful. In terms of learning ability and all kinds of strange crooked brains, you move faster than any Warcraft. But in terms of physical fitness, your physical strength is very poor. "


    After that, Napa hovered on ello''s head, but then it seemed to think that the president was dizzy. After turning for a while, she still didn''t lie down, but flew into the kitchen. When she came out, the cat put a plate of bread on her head and slowly put it in front of ello.


    "Eat and rest early after eating. I''ve been ill for two months, and I''m beginning to doubt that you''re the lady in poor health. "


    Arrow smiled, picked up a piece of bread and took a bite: "I told you, I used to live a regular life, and this would not happen. And I''m not as serious as last time, just a little feeling. If I can make a lot of money this time, I even want to take a good vacation and release all my fatigue. "


    Napa lay on her cushion again, tilted her head and said, "by the way, before you rest, what''s the situation of the couple now? Is there any possibility of development between them? If that boxer comes to us again, how should I give him advice? "


    It''s better not to say it. ELO remembered it. He patted himself on the head in some embarrassment, sighed and said, "it''s terrible... I forgot about it... Um... How can I break them up next?"


    "Well, how should we break it up... Huh? Break up? "


    Looking at Napa''s cat face full of surprise, arrow raised a finger to his lips, gave a soft hiss, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, don''t tell the members. Because of this, that and that, their mutual hatred is the greatest help to our guild at present. You see, isn''t the game very good these days? They played hot on the court, and we received hot money. So why set them up? Just let them keep this situation. "


    The expression on the cat''s face can only be described as "wonderful".


    Arrow doesn''t mind this expression. After all, he has only heard the kind-hearted matchmaking of onlookers since ancient times. I''ve never heard of irrelevant people coming directly to dismantle the platform.


    Napa moved back and forth on her cushion, as if she wanted to adjust her most comfortable posture to make herself more comfortable, so that she could accept this fact more stably.


    After a long time, it hesitated and said, "so... Next, will I continue to break up the feelings between the two?"


    Arrow smiled a little, and he raised his hand again and covered his forehead. Well, although it''s a little hot and I feel a little tired, my spirit is still normal. The symptoms this time are not as strong as last time, but I still need to pay close attention.


    "Actually, there''s nothing you really want to do."


    Arrow took another sip of tea¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve done almost what I should do. There have been cracks between them. Robert doesn''t know, but I''m sure Youji must be more vigilant than fond of Robert? Just let this mood continue to develop until the end of the guild war. As for the end, if either of them entrusts us to help them find a way... Ha ha, I have thousands of ways to get them together. "


    Napa''s body could not help trembling a little. It shrunk its tail and curled up into a ball. With a little tentative tone, she said, "Why are you so confident?"


    Arrow''s mouth again outlined a smile: "the girl''s mind may be a mystery to those boys. But it''s really much more convenient for me to guess. "


    Napa muttered: "it sounds as if our guild is more and more like a villain guild... Our president can break up other people''s love for his own self-interest, and can also bind a pair of men and women who hate each other for financial interests... This behavior sounds like a thing only done by the demon king."


    With a little exaggeration, arrow smiled twice: "Oh? It''s really a compliment to get Napa, the great Warcraft, to call me the warlord ~ ~! But it''s good to say this here, but don''t tell others that I look like a demon king. After all, a guild needs to maintain a good positive image before it can continue to make money. "


    After tea and bread, arrow stretched a little and felt his spirit.


    Although it''s still good now, on the whole, I''m still a little tired, so I''d better have a rest as soon as possible.


    Thinking so, ello came down from the high stool, clapped his hands and wrapped the scarf around his neck a little tighter.


    "We''ll ask our vice president to make an overall plan for their work arrangement in the next few days ~ ~ although I''ve already planned what they should do, they can just do it. Now the battle has entered the medium-term stable stage, and nothing should happen in a short time. Don''t let them worry too much about me when they come back. "


    Napa shook her tail, as if her spirit had not recovered from the trance that needed to deliberately break up the love of others.


    Ello didn''t care. He smiled and planned to go upstairs.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the huge knock on the door stopped arrow''s footsteps at this moment.


    The sound was very impatient. Less than two seconds after the three knocks at the door, there were three huge bangs. I can hear that people outside are obviously worried.


    This impatient voice made ELONA''s originally relaxed mood suddenly suspended.


    He knows that he needs a rest and a good recovery. But looking at the tense state of the people, he knew that his rest might need to be adjusted later.


    Wrapped up the scarf, ello also tightened his tight clothes and came forward to open the guild door.


    As soon as the door opened, the wind and snow with a little cold immediately rushed in, which made arrow tremble.


    "President arrow! President arrow, you''re finally going to open the door! "


    It was no one else who appeared in front of the door. It was zhenchangyuan cheese and several other townspeople.


    Looking at the flustered look of cheese, ello could not help frowning.


    After all, he may really worry about what will happen if others panic, but the mayor''s panic has relieved him.


    Although I am relieved, this behavior of disturbing my rest because of trivial things is really not very pleasant


    "Boss? What happened? Have we sold out of beer? "


    Despite his dissatisfaction, arrow made the smile on his face appear gentle.


    But round cheese now looks like a great enemy! He shook his head violently and came forward to try to put his rough hands on Arona''s slightly thin shoulders. Ello was sensitive to this and quickly jumped back half a step, leaving the mayor empty.


    Round cheese didn''t realize that he was rejected, but directly stepped into the guild and said with a panic on his face: "President ello! You have to give us advice, President arrow! Now... Now something big has happened! Someone wants to come... Want to buy the right to host the guild war in our town! What do you say you should do? What should I do? "


    In an instant, the little bit of impatience and laziness in ello''s heart disappeared immediately under the mayor''s words. His smile, which was originally hung on his face as a business expression, also converged at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Light a fire in the fireplace and set tea on the table in the rest area.


    The guild hall of mermaid song soon became warm.


    Round cheese and the frowning townspeople sat down on both sides of the table. Everyone looked at arrow with a look of expectation on their faces. It seemed that the guild president had become the only savior in this Pelican town.


    But arrow didn''t dare to neglect. He tried his forehead again, but he frowned.


    Because of the impatience of the news just now, he noticed that the temperature on his forehead was rising, and his whole spirit began to be a little tired.


    Now my best practice is to have a rest immediately and have a good sleep. In this way, maybe you can recover your spirit at night.


    But looking at the people sitting here, he really couldn''t say "come back tomorrow".


    "Hoo... Boss, please tell me what you want to say again slowly, methodically and in chronological order? I want to sort out the problems we are facing. "


    Round cheese has drunk several cups of tea and seems to have finally stabilized his spirit a little.


    He put down his water cup and took a long breath before he began to say, "President arrow, this is really something we have never encountered in Pelican town. I have been mayor for so many years, and I have never had experience in dealing with such things! After this happens, the first thing we think of is you! Your knowledge is rich and well-informed. You should be able to solve the questions in our hearts! "

 Chapter 155

    After a short pause, the cheese began to describe the cause of the matter¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, someone came to me as early as ten days ago. The man who came at that time said it was interesting to see the guild war held in Pelican Town, but he was worried that our town did not have enough funds and manpower, so he wanted to provide us with funds and help. "


    Arrow frowned slightly, remained silent and continued to listen.


    "At that time, the game had just begun, and the conditions put forward by the other party were indeed very generous! President arrow, please don''t mind. I really want to say that the number of gold coins given by the other party is far more than your 120 gold coins. "


    Arrow smiled and still didn''t speak, so that the mayor''s story could maintain a consistency.


    "But at that time, I thought that this guild event was jointly organized by our Pelican town and your mermaid song. Now it is on the right track. All the villagers in our whole town are mobilized. How can we be short of manpower and funds?"


    "So I turned him down. The other party left. "


    "But with the progress of the game, the other party came to me again yesterday! And this time, I finally figured out the identity of the other party! "


    "That''s the Lord of xiehu City, viscount Norris!"


    "Viscount Norris wants to participate in the guild war in Pelican town and expresses his willingness to provide a lot of gold coins for support. At the same time, we also intend to continuously transport many food and resources from xiehu city to Pelican Town, making the rest of the guild war more vigorous! "


    "This matter is so big that I never dreamed that there would be a city Lord in our town! God, what happened these days? Viscount Norris, count Karp, viscount Reich, so many nobles have come to our Pelican town. I don''t know what to do at once! "


    Corresponding to the panic of round cheese, the townspeople were all at a loss one by one.


    A townsman said, "yes, that''s right! I almost didn''t wet my pants when I heard that it was Viscount Norris. Lord Viscount wants to contract the business of our shop and buy it out at one go. This is really a lot of money! You said, "right?"


    Other townspeople are nodding again and again. You tell me one by one that many Viscount people have come to their stores in the past two days to express their attitude of buying out all the businesses of these stores during the guild war and shutting them down.


    This money is really generous enough for them to stop all their work. They just need to eat, drink and have fun with this money and happily spend this guild war Festival, so as to welcome the arrival of spring with a very comfortable state of mind.


    Looking at these people''s eyebrows one by one, as well as the mayor of round cheese, who doesn''t know what to do now, the thoughts in arrow''s mind are unspeakable chaos.


    If you really want to say a result


    Oh, No.


    There should be only such a feeling.


    "President arrow, this matter is too big. I don''t know if I should promise it immediately. That''s why I wanted to come and discuss it with you first. "


    The mayor of round cheese looked at arrow with expectation. The expression on his face was mixed with joy and confusion. He didn''t know what decision he should make.


    Arrow was a little happy about it.


    After all, the mayor knew to ask himself first when he met this matter, rather than making his own decision first. If you meet an iron head and promise without thinking, you will really lose a lot.


    "Boss, and you. Do you think why the Lord of xiehu city wants to intervene? "


    Cheese and the crowd looked at each other and shook their heads.


    After all, I''m afraid economic war is too far away for the people of these border towns.


    "That''s because we have run the guild war well, it''s lively and successful!"


    "With the efforts of our whole town, everything is on the right track, and our money is increasing and becoming more and more attractive."


    "The Viscount Norris is really thoughtful ~ ~ xiehu city and the surrounding towns didn''t have any entertainment activities in winter for so many years, but he didn''t take any action. He just dormant everyone according to the ''tradition'' until the spring flowers bloom."


    "However, when he saw that he could use the battle between the two guilds to earn a lot of money, he immediately wanted to usurp the fruits of our labor."


    "Let me guess what he would do? Well... If it were me, first of all, I would spend a lot of money to buy out the income of the whole Pelican town at one go. In addition to the immovable things like accommodation, he will bring a lot of money into our catering and service industry. As you have encountered these days, many Viscount people come to talk about the acquisition with you. "


    "The acquisition will indeed give you a lot of money. This money may even be more than you earned during the guild war. "


    "However, after the acquisition of your two-month management right, I will immediately transfer various business activities of xiehu city to Pelican town."


    "Based on the population base and economic power of xiehu city and our existing infrastructure, it will not take a few days to quickly build a food, drink and fun system based on the benchmark of xiehu city. If you promise today, maybe tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I can spread the whole streets of Pelican town with food, flowers, gadgets, clothing and other products exclusively belonging to xiehu city brand! "


    "Next, it''s time to harvest. Do you still remember that you have sold your management rights for the past two months? Now that you have sold the management right, it means that there will be no competition in all business activities of xiehu city in these two months. They can raise the price of a meal as much as they want. "


    "In this way, the money previously used to acquire your management rights can be gradually recovered through this method. Because it''s impossible for everyone not to watch the game and eat out during the guild war? "


    Hearing this, the excited expression on the faces of those townspeople gradually began to cool down. Knowing that his words had had an effect, ello quickly stepped up his efforts¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, if we just want to work for nothing these two months, that''s fine. But do you know? For this guild war, our banner is the guild war held in Pelican town¡°


    "But if we allow a lot of money from xiehu city to come in, the Viscount Norris will greatly advertise. Through various overwhelming and side-by-side methods, most people mistakenly think that the guild war was planned by xiehu City, but only in our Pelican town."


    "This means that if we want to hold another guild war when the new winter comes, all our previous reputation will be dragged into ''is this the activity of Pelican town or xiehu city?'' In your question. "


    "And since Viscount Norris has seen that such activities can make money, he will certainly hold this guild war in the new winter. You should know that the mountain and soul inflammation are all guilds stationed in xiehu city. If the Viscount invites the two guilds to compete in xiehu City, do you think Pelican Town, which has lost one term of fame, can be successfully held and generate income? "


    Having said this, the townspeople who just seemed very excited are now all calm faces and keep a thoughtful expression one by one.


    Especially the mayor of round cheese, after thinking for a moment, he said slowly, "President arrow, according to you, xiehu city is going to usurp the fruits of our labor?"


    "Use capital to inject capital into projects that are just beginning to prosper and have prospects for making money, and then put their own steel seal on these achievements at one go and swallow them. This is a very basic capital operation in economics. Because this method can be used to invest in a profitable project at the beginning of making money, the risk is generally quite small. In most cases, under the operation of strong capital, this profitable project can be carried forward and made a lot of profits in a short time. "


    "At the same time, the initiator of the project is basically in an impatient mood that does not understand the rules or is eager to earn the first fund, so it is relatively simple to rob. The initiator of the project usually has to wait until his project has made a lot of money in the hands of capital before he realizes that he killed the hens that can lay golden eggs for some insignificant golden eggs¡°


    The mayor was still thinking, but one of the villagers was a little strange and asked, "President arrow, I don''t want to doubt you, nor do I think what you said will be wrong. Well... I just want to ask, what you just said is all your inference. Is it true that you think too much? Maybe it''s just Viscount Norris who sees the activity interesting and wants to inject capital to help us make the activity bigger and more successful? "


    Ello is really happy.


    Because there are so many fools in the world, he can earn more relaxed and happy by making money himself ~ ~ ~ in essence, he thinks he is no different from the Viscount Norris. The only difference is that the Viscount now wants to move his own cheese. Even if he lies, intimidates and threatens, he must bind Pelican town to his chariot called mermaid song!

 Chapter 156

    "If you really just want to inject money to play, it''s understandable for the Viscount to ask the mayor. But why didn''t the president of mermaid song know anything about it until you told me? "


    A problem, put the problem of the town back into his mouth all at once.


    Ello did not intend to give up the issue, and continued: "as you all know, this guild war was jointly organized by our mermaid song and Pelican town. Although it is said that our mermaid song did not exert as much force as you in the whole activity, in name, the first thing mentioned after removing Pelican town is our guild. "


    "Since Viscount Norris can send someone into our town to discuss with you, it''s natural that he doesn''t know the position of our guild in this activity. If he really just wants to inject capital to play, make this'' game ''bigger and play more lively, he should come to our mermaid song after visiting the boss. "


    "But what does it mean that he hasn''t come to us yet?"


    Arrow stopped a little and let these people fill their minds with some terrible seeds.


    "This means that the Viscount knows that his next action will be to usurp the fruits of our Pelican town. As the planner and initiator of this guild war Festival, and the mermaid song most closely related to his interests, he is absolutely impossible to convince. "


    "Since we can''t persuade, we have to put it on the shelf."


    "As long as he can negotiate with the mayor of Pelican town and everyone, he will enter our town in one breath. Next, no matter how much opposition I have to the mermaid song, he can completely ignore it and turn this guild war into a ''grand ceremony of xiehu city''. "


    "Therefore, he has no reason to come to our mermaid song to discuss this matter. Do you understand?"


    The people stopped talking. They looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they all fell on the mayor of round cheese over there.


    The chubby mayor''s face flashed a little worried and said with a little sad expression: "President ello, I understand what you said. HMM... economic war, right? When making money, there will be trouble. Some people want to take away the money that should be made by us at one go. I understand more or less. So now the most important thing is... "


    The most sincere color appeared on his face: "I don''t want to offend Viscount Norris. Many materials in Pelican town are also provided by xiehu city. So... How should we deal with it? "


    The best way is to refuse directly.


    Although ello thought so in his mind, he couldn''t really say so.


    It is certain that Viscount Norris wants to use his capital directly to embezzle the fruits of this victory. If you refuse directly, you are not sure what means the other party will use. After all, the other party has abundant funds. It''s really easy to bring down Pelican town.


    At this point, ello felt that the mayor of round cheese saw very clearly, so the fat man who usually seemed to do what he said now looked worried and looked at ello with some expectation and some doubt.


    Arrow thought a little, shook his head and said, "if the other party hits sugar coated shells, of course we can''t refuse directly. We can eat the icing and hit the shell back. In this way, we can delay as much as possible and try to firmly grasp the fruits of victory in our own hands before the end of this guild war. "


    Seeing ello''s self-confidence now, the round cheese breathed out a little. After all, who doesn''t want to see all kinds of ideas emerge one after another?


    "President arrow, I knew there was absolutely no problem finding you! Your brain, you know, the students of old tengshu college can''t be dealt with so easily! "


    After flattering arrow, the mayor said expectantly¡ª¡ª


    "So how do we eat the icing and hit the shell back?"


    With a smile, arrow first asked how many people accepted the acquisition request of viscount Norris and began to plan as a whole.


    After making a list of all the information, arrow nodded gently, began to describe his plan in detail, and began to arrange what the townspeople should do.


    Such discussions lasted for almost half a day, and even until noon, none of these townspeople said they were hungry, but continued to listen attentively to arrow''s combat deployment.


    After all the questions were explained, all the plans were arranged, and everyone knew exactly what they should do, the villagers led by round cheese finally showed a rare smile, nodded and thanked arrow.


    "Hoo..."


    After watching the townspeople leave one by one, arrow looked very tired and spread out on the armchair. The confident expression that had just been maintained on his face suddenly collapsed.


    Napa flew slowly over the counter, circled around ello, fell silently on his lap and rolled her tail.


    "You''re really tired."


    Arrow nodded slowly with a little bleary eyes. Although the hall was still very warm because of the fireplace, he involuntarily wrapped the scarf around his neck a few more times, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    "I never knew that economic wars are sometimes more complicated than real fighting on the battlefield. You humans really have problems, and you''ve made so many troubles for yourself. If we were Warcraft, it would be simple. Whoever is strong will listen to him. "


    Ailuo smiled helplessly and bitterly, "so now the world is occupied by human beings. Since the chaos war, have you heard of any areas that have been ruled by Warcraft? "


    Napa was speechless. The cat floated up, raised its paw and gently touched arrow''s nose, but it was like being burned, and quickly retracted the small pink meat ball¡ª¡ª


    "Your health is worse than in the morning. You need a good rest... But after listening to your meeting all day today, I began to worry. What if you break down and the Viscount Norris starts using other methods against our guild? "


    Hearing this, ello was a little more energetic. He smiled stealthily: "Oh ~ ~ ~ you finally admit that I am the strongest in our guild ~ ~? Finally admit that I, an ordinary human without any power and magic affinity, is the most essential to this guild ~ ~ ~ "


    The cat turned around arrow again, but there was no meaning of joking in her blue eyes: "speak seriously, you need to rest as soon as possible now. Go to bed after you answer my question. Don''t joke and waste your energy. "


    Arrow pouted and pretended to be a little unhappy. But when he saw the cat, he didn''t want to coax himself at all. He could only sigh, hold the table, cover his scarf and slowly stand up¡ª¡ª


    "In some ways, economic warfare may be more terrible and torture people''s minds than physical warfare. But from another perspective, economic warfare will not be as quick as physical warfare. Let me rest for a few days... After I recover my energy, if there is any problem, I will solve it again... "


    As he spoke, he glanced at the slowly drifting snow outside the window, and a strong sense of fatigue came to his heart. The president yawned and the scene began to blur¡ª¡ª


    "Napa, I may not be able to wait for everyone to come back... I''ll go to bed now... Don''t call me if there''s nothing wrong. If there''s anything wrong... Please try not to call me."


    While talking, he went upstairs and pushed open the door of his room. After entering, he didn''t even have time to drag his clothes and scarf. He directly lay on the bed, pulled over the bedding and went to sleep.


    Napa accompanied him upstairs. Seeing that the president now went to sleep with the door open, she could only shake her head.


    After it closed arrow''s door, the members came back again and again. After dinner, they were ready to participate in tonight''s game.


    Seeing this scene, Napa can only relax. She fully believes that ELONA will not break out of the economic war in a short time and comforts the members of the guild.


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 18, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver, 6 copper and 8 iron, treatment expenses: - 5 copper, balance: 7 gold, 2 silver, 1 copper and 3 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket income: 278 gold, dish mouth: 144 gold), score of mountain and soul inflammation: 18:17¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president, are you really all right?"


    Once the president of mermaid song is entangled by disease, the members of the guild will feel like they have no backbone.


    Although they can see their President get up and go downstairs every day, talk and smile with the people, check the books of the past day and ask what''s wrong. He can always wear a smile on his face, as if he is getting better day by day.


    But since the president was ill, he never participated in a guild war or went out of the door. Leave everything to the guild members to take care of and let them all act according to their own experience and the operation manual left by the president.


    Although this also represents arrow''s complete trust in them, these members still have no bottom in their hearts.

 Chapter 157

    Early in the morning, cocoa looked worried at the president''s room on the second floor again.


    Cream sorted out the account book in his hand and put it under his arm: "don''t worry, doesn''t the president come down to talk to us every night? Just listen to the vice president. Now the president needs a good rest and try to keep his body well. Only in this way can we devote more energy to our work. "


    Cocoa rubbed the corner of her skirt and said unhappily, "but the president''s brother has been like this for ten consecutive days... Why hasn''t he recovered from this disease? Uncle pancake, can you treat the president''s brother? "


    Now the holy bread also looked very helpless. He sighed and said, "coco, not any pain in the world can be cured by magic. Just as our pastor can''t stop death, humans will get sick. The only thing we can do is let him have a good rest. "


    After saying this, the holy bread seemed to feel that he didn''t comfort the child well, and quickly added: "but don''t worry, it''s just that it''s winter and the weather is cold, so the recovery is slower. Just like my light magic, it took me so long to recover to 7788¡°


    Cocoa pursed her lips and looked like she didn''t want to believe: "but Uncle pancake, you''ve been using powerful light magic..."


    Now, the holy bread can only smile and stop talking.


    Brad over there shrugged and said with a smile, "well, let''s work hard! Then earn a lot of gold coins and come back. When you see gold coins, the president''s disease will be better! Let''s go out now -- "


    When he opened the door, Brad stopped at this moment.


    The snow that has fallen all night has stopped now. Only a little place near the corner of the wall is left in the cleaned streets, and some snow remains, representing the cold season.


    But compared with this cold winter, the man in front of him instilled that cold feeling into Brad''s heart.


    In particular, Buffy on his shoulder immediately curled up in Brad''s pocket after seeing the man in front of the gate. He could only sneak out half his head and look at the man.


    "Who are you... Looking for?"


    No matter how stupid Brad is, after staying in mermaid song for a long time, he can feel that this man is definitely not here to entrust tasks or contact feelings. At that moment, he stepped back a little, took a slightly confrontational posture, and asked.


    The man outside the door was wearing a wide top round hat on his head, and a peacock feather was inserted into the brim, adding a little color to the man in black.


    The man put his hands in the pocket of the large robe windbreaker and stepped forward. He didn''t care about Brad at all. He walked into the guild, looked up and looked at the guild hall.


    He looked about thirty-five or six. His face was white and had no beard. But there was an undisguised sharpness in those eyes.


    Behind the man were two people who looked like bodyguards. They followed the man into the guild gate. It seemed that they were really unwilling to leave their master for half a step.


    Seeing Brad''s tense posture now, the cream behind hurried up to block the soldier.


    After a little observation, the cream''s face began to overflow with a smile like arrow: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    The man kept looking around the guild hall and didn''t seem to hear the question of cream at all. After observing for a while, he slowly came to the rest area, sat down and said slowly, "who is the president of your guild?"


    Cocoa couldn''t help glancing at the second floor from the corner of her eyes. This little action didn''t escape the man''s eyes. At this time, the cream over there also came forward and wanted to sit down opposite the man. But before his ass could be moved over, the bodyguard behind the man suddenly pulled out a sword and inserted it into the opposite seat, shouting: "you are also qualified to be on an equal footing with our master?!"


    Seeing this sword, there was something wrong with cream''s face. But the thief still held back the smile on his face, but his hand extended to his waist.


    "Hahaha, why are you so angry? Our mermaid song guild is always kind to others. Don''t you know where I can help you? "


    Up to now, the oldest pancake present has finally intervened. He slowly came to the man with a staff and looked at him.


    The man''s eyes glanced at the holy bread and immediately saw his staff and his extremely recognizable robe. His eyes flickered a little puzzled and confused, but he soon raised his hand and asked his guard to take back his sword.


    "I didn''t expect to see the high priest in such a remote place? Well, that makes sense. So the church is behind this guild war? I have no eyes. "


    The pancake smiled and sat down opposite the man.


    "If the church really intervenes in the winter entertainment of the guild war, I have nothing to say. I just didn''t expect that the church, which has always been saving the lives and healing the wounded, is aboveboard and not for profit, has done so much this time... "Interesting"? This is really beyond my expectation. "


    After a little thought, the holy bread rubbed his finger on the staff and said, "I don''t know who you are after all? At least, let the mermaid song know who we have offended and which nobleman wants to trouble our guild? "


    The man snorted a little, and the guard on the side immediately said, "in front of you is Lord xiehu City, your majesty Norris Viscount double faced, who personally gave you the title! Now, you know who you are being rude to! "


    The roar of the guard didn''t surprise the guild. After all, napado told everyone that the Lord of xiehu City wanted to participate in the guild war these days.


    However, arrow''s plan at that time was too much and detailed. As a Warcraft, Napa didn''t understand much, and naturally she couldn''t tell the members much.


    The holy bread looked back slightly, looked at other guild members for a moment, then continued to smile and said, "well, we see. Viscount Norris, if you say how about our mermaid song, of course there is no problem, but as the high priest of the Holy See of light, even if I don''t want to, I should try my best to protect the reputation of our holy see. It''s not good for you to slander our holy see so casually... Anyway? "


    Naturally, the weight of the Holy See of light goes without saying, and the words in the mouth of the high priest can be understood differently.


    Of course, Norris knew what it meant to question the Holy See, and if he could, he wouldn''t want to have any trouble with the Holy See.


    At that moment, the Viscount nodded slightly and said slowly, "of course, your highness, I am not slandering at will. It''s just that the mermaid song is really amazing. I really want to meet the president of your guild. It is said that he is a top student who graduated from laotengshu college. "


    As he said this, Norris raised his head and glanced at arrow''s room on the second floor¡ª¡ª


    "I wonder if you could tell me, so that I can see with my own eyes what this president arrow looks like, and let me know who I''m playing chess with."


    "Brother president, now... I won''t see you now!"


    Cocoa became excited at the mention of arrow. I don''t know when the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs have stood on both sides of her. Such careful preparation seems to give the little girl a little courage.


    Norris''s face was still so cold. Facing cocoa''s "roar", he hardly moved an eyebrow.


    Seeing this, the holy bread can only smile and say, "our president may be inconvenient now. Moreover, can you explain in detail what our president has done to you? As far as I know, the president has been in the guild these days and hasn''t stepped out at all. So, could you please speak more clearly? So I can report. "


    There was no ELO at all, and Norris''s gloomy face twitched a little.


    But in front of the high priest of the bright Vatican, he couldn''t say anything. After all, I know that the Holy See may be behind this guild war, so I can really give up.


    "In that case, I''ll visit president arrow later. Please say hello to your president instead of me. "


    With that, Norris didn''t want to entangle with these people anymore. He got up straight, ignored the guild members of mermaid song behind him, and stepped out of the guild door.


    "Go slowly ~ ~ ~ no ~ ~!"


    Seeing these people leave, cocoa immediately rushed to the front with a very happy expression. After the last bodyguard left, the little girl waved her magic wand, and Xiaobai and Xiaohei closed the door of the guild together.


    "Hum! It looks great, but didn''t you expect it? My elder brother is more powerful! "


    Today''s cocoa is like eating honey, and the whole person''s smile looks sweet¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president is really awesome! When he was ill and didn''t step out of the guild, he could let the Viscount Norris come to the door and admit defeat in person! Ah, uncle pancake, what method did the president use? Why does it look so effective? "


    The pancake is helpless now, and all the other members turn their heads and look at the vice president sleeping on the counter.


    Unfortunately, the vice president is immersed in the sweetest dream and doesn''t wake up at all.

 Chapter 158

    Compared with the jubilation in the mermaid song, the slow-moving carriage didn''t look so happy on the warm winter street.


    Compared with the smiling crowd on the street, viscount Norris''s face was always so gloomy and cold. He looked at the passing crowd, the food in their hands and the smile on his face. Everyone talked happily about the previous battle and what wonderful game he would see tonight.


    Looking at all this, the Viscount''s fist was squeezed tighter and tighter involuntarily.


    A guard was driving in front of the carriage, and the guard who had just put his sword in his seat was now sitting in the carriage with the viscount. The guard''s face looked uncertain. After seeing the Viscount''s silent expression, he didn''t dare to speak for a long time.


    The carriage came to the side of the arena. Although it was only morning, some people had begun to line up here, hoping to buy one or two good seats.


    Glancing over the simple but orderly arena, viscount Norris suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "If this guild war is held in xiehu City, how many times do you think we can do this town?"


    The guard was a little stunned. After thinking for a moment, he quickly said: "it must be three times... No, at least five times! Because the biggest radiation of Pelican town is xiehu City, but if xiehu city really holds such activities, it can radiate to several more distant towns and cities. Moreover, the venues in our city are larger and there are more activities. After several times of holding, xiehu city will certainly change from such a small city to a big city that will not lose to the capital Hanhai city! "


    "Then why, after listening to your suggestion and making the decision to acquire the management rights of all stores in Pelican Town, would I be overthrown by the president of the mermaid song? I lost hundreds of gold coins in vain? "


    Although Viscount Norris''s voice seemed very flat, it seemed that he was just saying something that had nothing to do with himself. But the guard who heard this could not help but tremble, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "This... This is because... Because..."


    "For what? Is it because there''s something wrong with your plan? Or is it because my execution is stupid? "


    Viscount Norris continued to look out the window at the prosperous street and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Before I followed your suggestion to buy the whole Pelican Town, neither of us thought that the residents of these Pelican towns could take the action of ''partial sale, partial never sale''."


    "I''m also very surprised that some of the stores they said they would consider were suddenly agreed to sell the next day. I was very happy and thought our plan was successful. "


    "But then I found that some other stores refused to sell anything. Even if we doubled the purchase price, they refused to sell."


    "At first, you said that the residents of this marginal town were conservative and would rather keep their own management rights than sell them. But as the acquisition went more and more smoothly, I finally found that all the shops that agreed to sell the management right had the same or similar business projects in this town. "


    "In other words, even if I bought the right to operate those stores, as long as there are the same stores operating in Pelican Town, I can never monopolize them. No matter what they say, they are also local snakes. Even if I mobilize a large number of businesses in xiehu city to seize it, it is impossible to raise the price in the case of local commodity competition. "


    "Moreover, most of the people who came here to watch the guild war came from xiehu city. They were already familiar with our xiehu City products. Naturally, they would not pay high prices to buy goods originally from xiehu city. In contrast, they are more willing to buy some local specialty products in Pelican town. In other words, it''s impossible for me to earn back the money used to buy the management right. "


    "Hum, I spent money, but I didn''t achieve my original goal at all. Moreover, my business behavior has been seen through by the other party first, and it has been directly used by the other party to make me lose money. Where do you think I should recover my loss? "


    Then the Viscount''s face finally turned to the guard in front of him and said coldly¡ª¡ª


    "What do you say? Crowbar, Mr. unbeliever. "


    When the Viscount called his name directly, the crowbar''s face immediately changed! He sprang up from his seat, knelt on one knee in front of the Viscount, his back was covered with cold sweat, and said tremblingly, "your Viscount! I... I really didn''t expect... But you... You know, I''m completely towards you! I really... Really... Want to make money for the Viscount... If not the president of the mermaid song... If not the bastard! I... I... "


    Norris seemed completely uninterested in the crowbar''s self-defense. He continued to look at the prosperous street outside the window and said, "Pelican Town, I understand that although the mayor here has a set of unity, he is a straw bag in economic development. This time Pelican town was able to play such a strong executive power. After thinking about it, I can only think of the new Guild president. But... "


    "You suggested that I come directly to the president this time, but the first thing I saw was the high priest. How many times do you want me to hit the wall? Do you think it''s interesting that I ran into people''s Guild angrily and had to escape immediately because of the Holy See of light? "


    Now, the crowbar finally stopped talking. He knows that no matter how much he says, he is wrong. If one doesn''t say well, he may immediately encounter the most terrible end!


    There was no talk between the two until the carriage completely left Pelican town. However, compared with Norris''s coldness and expressionless face, the expression on the crowbar''s face was green and white for a while. I tried to think about how to answer this question. I don''t know if I should continue to praise the Viscount? Or continue to cajole, or make another plan that you don''t understand to avoid this disaster first?


    "Forget it, it''s my mistake to expect you to help."


    After finally leaving Pelican Town, viscount Norris put down the bed curtain of the carriage, took back his sight and silently looked at the crowbar kneeling in front of him.


    The eyes of the crowbar turned around, bit their teeth, and asked tremblingly, "your Viscount... Do you want to... Forget it¡°


    "Forget it? Um. I can''t provoke the Holy See of light. I won''t think of this guild war anymore. This time, I really lost. "


    What''s the most terrible thing, you know?


    No matter what you hear from a person''s mouth, you clearly know what the person said, but you can''t hear the tone of the person''s choice of words and sentences, and you don''t know what he is thinking.


    Especially when the person who says this is in a high position and has the power to crush you in an instant, the fear in your heart will reach the extreme!


    "That... That..."


    The crowbar felt his legs trembling. If he could, he really wanted to lie on the ground and lick the Viscount''s boots to protect his life and property!


    "But how can I lose alone?"


    Slowly, viscount Norris leaned back on the back of his chair, and slowly closed his eyes with the slight bump of the carriage¡ª¡ª


    "Since we want to lose, let''s have a double loss. We lose together and lose money in this guild war. In this way, whether it is the Holy See of light or the guild president of the mermaid song, we are ''fair'', right? "


    Even so, there was still no smile on the corner of the Viscount''s mouth.


    This makes the crowbar completely don''t know whether he should flatter or just lie down and kneel and lick his shoes?


    But he knew one thing.


    He knew that his uneasy mood of completely unable to guess the other party''s mood would last for a long time. It might even be so long that he wanted to wipe his neck with a knife at once.


    Then, the next day.


    "Refund! Refund! "


    "Pay back! What garbage game, refund! Pay back!!! "


    "Give us our money back! Pay back our accommodation! Our travel expenses! And my money to buy Pankou! I spent a gold coin to buy the dish mouth! liar! You liars! "


    Pelican tourists, riots.


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 28, 1302, board expenses: - 2 silver and 1 copper, balance: 7 gold and 3 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket income 321 gold and 5 copper, dish mouth: 180 gold, 1 silver and 2 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Ello feels comfortable sleeping these days.


    How long has it been since I started this guild that I haven''t had such a comfortable rest?


    When I wake up every day, I just need to look at yesterday''s account books and deal with some small problems that are not difficult at all. Then I can throw all my work to my guild members. I can drill into the room, close the door and bring all kinds of books borrowed from the mayor of round cheese and small spirits for a happy day.


    When he was tired, he slept. When he was hungry, someone sent food. He didn''t need to work hard. The room was warm. If he could, he really hoped that such days could last forever.


    "Shouldn''t the bosses of those guilds live like this? The daily life of the big boss I imagined should be like this ~ ~! "


    Arrow cheered himself up silently, even a little lazy.


    Anyway, the guild war will last until the end of February, so this working mode should continue? Doesn''t that mean you can rest until the end of February? That''s really great!

 Chapter 159

    When he woke up early in the morning, ello carefully combed his hair in the mirror and hummed a tune.


    He covered his forehead and felt the temperature... Well, it''s not hot anymore.


    But in the future, we should pay attention not to be so tired. We should pay attention to the combination of work and rest, so that we can make more money!


    After taking care of it, ello put on his hat, looked left and right at himself in the mirror, and finally confirmed that he had completely revived into an energetic young man. After that, he gave a thumbs up to himself in the mirror¡ª¡ª


    "Perfect! Ariel Garcia, come on! "


    Then he opened the door and stepped out of the door with confidence


    "What do you mean?! Pay back! Pay me back! "


    "Black box operation! You mermaid song black box operation! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you directly! "


    "Pay back! Why so much nonsense? Pay back the money quickly! "


    The moment he stepped out of the door, ello suddenly thought he was in the wrong place.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. That''s right! That''s really your own room!


    But then towards the guild hall below, dozens of people with red faces were all blocked here, with a vicious look. There are even a few Pelican town residents.


    You know, mermaid''s song has always been famous for being kind to others. No matter who, ello tries to treat everyone with a friendly attitude.


    During the rest time of the guild, if these guys don''t know how to get along with others and annoy those tourists, it''s good to say, but the villagers of Pelican town are also blocked here now? This makes arrow a little nervous.


    "What''s going on?"


    At first sight of such a scene, ello became nervous and asked.


    It''s OK that he didn''t speak, but when he did, the angry people below immediately looked up and saw the president of mermaid''s song next to the guardrail on the second floor. At that moment, these people immediately turned their angry spearhead from the cream on the side of the counter to arrow, roared loudly and rushed to the other side of the stairs.


    "Stay away from the president! You all back off! "


    Seeing that these people were going to be bad for their president, Brad quickly blocked the stairs and blocked the impact of these people with his huge body. Buffy also spilled the fragrance immediately, hoping to calm these guys down.


    With Brad''s huge body and powerful power, and after smelling the fragrance of Bafei, some people stopped. After all, these people still failed to break through Brad''s defense line. After trying several times and knowing that there was nothing they could do, these people could only stay on the first floor, reach out and point to ello on the second floor and curse loudly.


    "Pay back! Mean man! "


    "Liar! robber! Give me my money back! "


    Some people couldn''t see it. They rushed to the notice board, grabbed the nail used to nail the notice, and threw it at ello.


    Although the nail hit him painlessly, he saw that his guild was being treated like this, but arrow saw it in his eyes and hurt in his heart.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "everybody, please calm down. You can tell me if you have any questions. But please calm down first. If it is really our mermaid song that is wrong, then if I really want to lose money, I won''t lose an iron coin, everyone! So, please calm down! "


    Under the constant appeasement of arrow, the noisy crowd below finally calmed down a little under this appeasement and the "Persuasion" of Brad and pancake.


    Seeing that these people finally stopped making noise, arrow was relieved. He went downstairs along the stairs and came to the counter under Brad''s protection.


    Cream quickly gave the position of the counter to the president and stood aside.


    Returning to his familiar position, arrow doesn''t have a little sigh that he is going to work again.


    His eyes swept over the faces of his family members one by one, and finally looked at the cream.


    Since he was able to stand at the counter and answer people''s questions just now, he should be able to explain the situation to himself.


    "Cream, what''s going on? From beginning to end, tell me everything in detail. Don''t hide anything. "


    Cream''s face was bitter. He nodded gently and said slowly, "president, this thing is not just that these people can''t figure it out. In fact, we can''t figure it out."


    "Well, last night, there should be a single guild war between mountain and soul inflammation. Before last night''s game, the score between the two sides was 24:26. The score of soul inflammation exceeded that of Jushan guild. "


    "So last night''s game was to decide whether the integral strength between the two associations should be opened or restored."


    "In this battle, the mountain sent the soldier who won the first war, and the soul inflammation sent a mage. Therefore, many people have seen the strength of the soldier of Jushan, so many people bought Jushan and won. "


    "But what never occurred to us was that this battle, which we all thought should be entangled for a long time before the game, was decided in the first round. The soldier of the mountain failed. "


    "The reason for his failure is that he deliberately surrendered and took the initiative to admit defeat."


    At this point, arrow already knew what had happened.


    In this battle, everyone is looking forward to and waiting to see whether the soul inflammation guild can score the anti super battle. The result is that such a battle is over in less than five minutes? Who can stand such a result?


    It''s no wonder these people shout refund here.


    However, those who shouted the loudest should be those who made bets. Those who bought the victory of the mountain guild lost a lot of money in less than five minutes. In other words, they will certainly question what kind of greasy things are hidden in this battle.


    Although arrow wants to find out what the battle is all about, it''s better to appease these people first.


    "Cream, give me the opening income statement of yesterday''s game."


    Without hesitation, ello quickly began to deal with the matter at hand. After slightly looking through the account book brought by cream, he nodded and said, "since there are so big problems in this game, as the organizer of mermaid song, of course, we should take responsibility. Please bring the betting coupons you bought, and we will make compensation one by one. At the same time, we will refund the income of yesterday''s game. "


    "President?!"


    Hearing what arrow said, the cream beside him was a little worried.


    He glanced at the crowd that was beginning to show a happy face, walked to arrow''s ear and whispered, "do you really want a refund? As soon as the victory or defeat of yesterday''s game came out, the winner of the soul burning guild has taken away the bet. If we refund now, we are doomed to lose money! "


    Arrow shook his head gently, reached out and pushed away the cream next to him, and continued, "well, now you can come and refund."


    Since arrow is willing to refund anyway, the people of the guild can''t say anything.


    But those who had just been noisy were now in high spirits. One by one, they ran to ello and returned the gambling vouchers in their hands.


    After these people happily took the money and left, the news that mermaid song was willing to refund yesterday''s game immediately spread all over the town. Those who spent money but couldn''t enjoy the game well also poured into the mermaid song after a short time, almost breaking the threshold of the guild.


    In order to prevent riots, arrow could only let the members set up a small platform outside the guild and let these people register with tickets in one hand and pay back the money in the other.


    However, not everyone can keep last night''s gambling vouchers and tickets. Before long, someone began to come to the table empty handed and roared that he had thrown away all the tickets and gambling vouchers in a rage. But even so, he still asked the mermaid song to pay back the money to cover his losses.


    For this "regrettable truth", arrow did not say anything. He just asked the other party to continue to register according to the person with the ticket, and then pay back the money.


    Such a practice will naturally make cream, Brad, Buffy, cocoa and holy bread look embarrassed. Needless to say, just the notice that you can still pay back without tickets and gambling vouchers, the queue that didn''t seem too long suddenly became longer and longer


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At dusk, the sun reflected on the snow on the roof, reflecting a little dazzling light.


    With thousands of tickets and gambling money, it took almost half a day to finish.


    Some of the people who left with money were smiling. Their expression was not like simply recovering losses, but as if they had made a profit out of thin air.


    After taking the money, some people didn''t forget to scold arrow for being a "liar", but they took the money and left happily as if they had done enough.


    "Your name should have been registered before?"


    Seeing that the sun was going down, arrow looked at the registration manual in front and said slowly.


    The man standing in front of the table ready to take the money blushed, but he still insisted and said, "who... Who! nonsense! My money... I was cheated by you! Ticket money... And... Gambling vouchers... That... I threw them all away! I don''t care. In a word, pay back the money! You, pay back the money quickly! If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll continue to call you liars! You liars who fight fake matches! "


    The big man roared loudly, as if he wanted to deliberately suppress his timid and cowardly heart.


    Arrow shook his head slightly, slowly closed the documents in his hand, and glanced at almost a hundred people still waiting in line. He looked at the pelican town people standing next to him shaking their heads and continued, "Sir, I know you''ve been cheated by this competition. But I''m afraid your memory is really not very good? You have come to get the money once this morning. And I got it without tickets and gambling vouchers. There''s your signature here. As like as two peas, you want to say that we have a person who has the same surname and looks the same in our Pelican town? Not to mention anything else, I''m still a little confident in my memory. "

 Chapter 160

    The big man seemed to want to say something, but Brad, who had endured it for a day, walked forward silently. With his stronger body and angry eyes that had been held for a day, the big man finally shrunk his head, nodded gently and said, "that... It seems that I am really angry and remember wrong... But you remember it for me! I won''t buy your tickets anymore! Mermaid song, I remember! You wait for me! "


    While threatening, the big man finally left.


    Many of the people in the queue watched the big man leave. After measuring for a moment, they left the line in silence.


    At this moment, the number of people decreased a lot.


    Arrow tried to pay off these arrears and look at the money he lost today... It''s a lie to say no, but even after being cheated so much, he still had to show himself full of confidence.


    He is the president of mermaid''s song and can never show any weakness.


    Even if the president is physically weak and has no fighting ability, he must need the most powerful will in spirit.


    After dealing with these things, ello asked Brad to put away the table, took the documents without stopping for a moment, and strode towards the garrison of the mountain guild.


    With the sun setting, the outline of the guild residence was completely shrouded in shadow.


    Without hesitation, arrow came forward and banged on the door. In a moment, a member of the mountain guild opened the door. After seeing what appeared in front of her, she seemed to have expected it long ago. Generally, get out of the door and let her in.


    "Where is your president?"


    ELO was also polite and asked directly.


    The guild member looked at the mermaid song members who came in behind arrow and pointed upstairs.


    Arrow nodded and went upstairs for a moment.


    In order to let both guilds have a good rest, round cheese almost distributed the two largest uninhabited houses in the town to the two guilds as their residence during the competition.


    On the second floor, this spacious building, which is no less than the song of the mermaid, makes arrow a little unclear about which room to look for.


    Fortunately, there was an open door at the end of the corridor. Hearing the sound of Keith hammer from inside, arrow walked to the door without hesitation.


    "What do you mean? One by one, they rebelled, didn''t they? "


    Just stepping into the room, the roar of the president of the explosion hammer came face to face.


    Arrow glanced at the room and saw that all the people of the mountain guild were standing or sitting around the spacious room.


    The president of the mountain pointed to several guild members kneeling in front of him and kept roaring.


    Among these kneeling members, arrow was surprised to find that Huailin was also among them?


    "You really want to rebel, don''t you! Say! What a mess are you thinking! Make it clear to me! "


    The kneeling guild members did not speak one by one, but their faces were full of anger.


    After a moment of stalemate, Huailin finally raised his head first, looked at the guild president in front of him and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "President, what we want to say has been made clear, and what we have to do has been done clearly. Moreover, I don''t think there is anything wrong with our statement! "


    "You talk back!"


    Hearing Huailin''s reply, Keith''s temper suddenly came up. He didn''t want to directly fan Huailin''s face with a big mouth, and the magician who didn''t show any defense magic was also knocked to the ground by the palm fan, and his head hit the floor heavily.


    "Father! Don''t do that! "


    Seeing her father''s sudden violence, Youji''s face showed a worried color. She hurriedly trotted to Huailin''s side, picked him up and turned to Keith behind¡ª¡ª


    "What can I say? I''ve advised you many times. Why can''t you get rid of the bad habit of hitting members¡°


    In the face of his daughter''s dissuasion, Keith can''t continue to attack, but now he has nowhere to vent! He turned around and slammed his fist into the wall, making a hole in the thick brick wall.


    Huailin was helped up by Youji, and his eyes immediately flashed a little light.


    Arrow at the door waited for a moment and saw that the people of the guild didn''t seem to want to go on. Then he coughed hard.


    The voice finally turned everyone''s attention to the mermaid song. When Keith saw arrow''s arrival, the anger on his face suddenly turned into tension and hurried to the front step by step¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow! I''m really sorry. I heard you were ill. I should have visited you. I really shouldn''t have bothered you to come back to me! "


    With a stiff face and a high, cold and angry attitude, arrow said, "President Keith, I really didn''t expect it. Originally, I thought many things could go smoothly during my rest time, but I didn''t expect that such trouble broke out all of a sudden after I had just rested for a few days? "


    Keith''s mouth twitched, and the big man didn''t seem to know how to respond to arrow''s question.


    On the contrary, after supporting the locust forest, Youji over there slowly came over and gave a slight salute to arrow: "President arrow, I have heard. I''m really... Sorry to make you lose so much money all at once. I''m really sorry! We... Our guild didn''t mean it! "


    It can be seen that Youji seems very anxious and seems to want to help her guild explain this matter clearly.


    Of course, ello didn''t come here to ask questions. He eased his expression a little and said, "Miss Youji blaster, I hope you didn''t mean it. Because if it was intentional, it would be troublesome. "


    With that, arrow turned his head, glanced at a group of people kneeling next to Huailin, and continued to ask¡ª¡ª


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? It doesn''t sound normal for the people of the mountain guild to surrender to the people of the soul inflammation guild. "


    Youji frowned slightly and looked at Huailin and others nearby.


    Keith over there stretched out his hand and shouted angrily, "I''m really angry! Don''t want to repeat these bastards! President arrow, I''m sorry. You''d better ask them yourself! These bastards! "


    Looking at Keith''s expression, ello also knew that he could only do it himself. He slowly came to Huailin group, looked at them for a moment, and looked at the young soldier who won ten in the first battle, but surrendered directly in yesterday''s game¡ª¡ª


    "So, can you tell me why you surrender? Are you physically uncomfortable or do you have any psychological shadow? "


    The soldier raised his head slowly when he heard the voice of arrow asking himself.


    He seemed to have a little confidence after seeing arrow''s slightly immature and pleasant expression. In addition, now that he was broken, he simply snorted and said, "I''m just unconvinced! And the more I think about it, the more I feel that this battle is so meaningless! "


    Ailuo nodded slightly: "meaningless? So what exactly are you trying to express? "


    The soldier patted himself on the chest and shouted, "although at the beginning I thought this kind of battle seemed to win glory for our mountain guild, later I thought that our battle was a waste of time!"


    "You know, the most important thing for a guild is not the fighting level of adventurers, but the economic and operational level of a guild! If a guild had strong economic strength and good management, excellent adventurers would have slowly gathered under the guild. On the contrary, the most powerful adventurer will gradually leave, or even fail! "


    Arrow nodded slightly, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "what you said seems to be right. But what does this have to do with your surrender? "


    "Of course it does! Because I think our guild is much stronger than the guild that prefers magic! "


    The soldier''s face was filled with resentment¡ª¡ª


    "Our guild has always been the first in xiehu city since its establishment in terms of its economic strength, the number of members, operation management and even the number of tasks completed! The soul''s inflammation has always been the second. Even if it approaches us several times, it will always be our mountain and the first place in xiehu city as long as it is counted every year! "


    "Our guild is so strong, why do we have to compete fairly with this millennium Dick now? Moreover, their most advantage lies in the control of local battles. Therefore, although we had an advantage in points before, they won more games than us. "


    "But in the real task, there is no such rule that there must be three people, and each person can only play three times. Moreover, the Warcraft we deal with is not human. We have a lot of experience in dealing with Warcraft, and those bastards are full of experience in how to deal with us'' people ''. Of course, we can''t compare with each other. "


    "But President arrow, I''ll say here. It''s your poor competition arrangement, but it''s not our guild''s poor strength! If we continue like this, the first posture we have maintained through various operations for a long time will be won the second place in one breath because of your strange and boring game! "


    "Why?"


    "Why do we fight with Warcraft so hard, make money so hard, and give those clients a smiling face. In order to make them pay more money, we almost have to lick those guys'' shoes to get the first place, but we have to be deprived after this battle and become a stepping stone for those garbage?"

 Chapter 161

    "I disagree!"


    "Since this game is unfair to us, don''t compete at all! So, I want to surrender when everyone knows I''m strong. Let everyone know that I don''t care to fight those guys at all. Our giant mountain guild is not such a guild that can be tossed by anyone! "


    With these words, the young soldier glanced at the locust forest kneeling in front.


    Arrow noticed the soldier''s expression. He straightened up and looked around the guild members again. At a glance, we can find that all the people kneeling here are young people. It seems that the oldest should not be more than 20 years old. Some of their faces are still childish, but they all maintain an angry expression and seem to firmly believe that their ideas are correct.


    After thinking about it, ello came to Huailin. He looked at the magician. After the magician looked at himself, ello said¡ª¡ª


    "Do you all think so?"


    The kneeling members hesitated slightly, but a moment later they all nodded, and their eyes fell on the locust forest in front of arrow.


    Just a look in his eyes, arrow immediately understood who was the leader of these people. But he''s really strange. If others have such ideas, Thaksin didn''t expect that the leader should be the tree magician?


    "Mr. Huailin Xinyu, do you think so? Even though Robert was so disrespectful to miss Youji, you still decided to take this capitulationist route? "


    Speaking of Robert, Huailin''s expression changed slightly! But soon, he covered his expression with indifference again¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, it seems that it''s not your turn to ask about the affairs of our guild?"


    Arrow didn''t have time to play word games with this guy. He continued to keep his pure commercial smile and said word by word¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think?"


    Maybe it''s ello''s momentum now that seems completely unusual.


    Perhaps it was for some other reason. After staring at the eyes of the president of the mermaid song for a long time, Huailin nodded silently and said, "I think it would be more harmful for Miss Youji to continue to participate in this meaningless battle."


    When it comes to Eugene, Keith over there suddenly recovers. The cold ice mage didn''t seem to expect to turn the topic to himself at once, and also hesitated a little.


    "Things haven''t improved at all. Our battle with the soul inflammation guild will continue in the future. So there is no need for us to take the risk of being defeated and take the initiative to abandon our first place. "


    "But... President Keith, you should have seen Miss Youji''s battle before? All the time... Miss Youji, who has always been so gentle and kind, was beaten and cried by that vicious, obscene and violent boxer! "


    "We always strongly hope to protect Miss Youji, but now an outsider makes our Miss cry in front of so many people! How can we endure such a thing? "


    Arrow nodded gently and said, "that''s why you should try to fight back?"


    Huailin shook his head slightly: "you are wrong, President arrow. In that battle, Miss Youji was clearly targeted. From the beginning, the bastard of soul inflammation only wanted to attack Miss Youji of our family. Because the other party knows that as long as it has a serious blow to our young lady, it can make us angry and disrupt our pace. At the same time, you can also humiliate our guild. "


    With a thump, ELO could not help trembling a little. In a word, he hinted that Robert must see the beating of Youji, and he''d better shut up and take it to the coffin.


    "They want to provoke us, humiliate us as much as they want, and make us lose our square, so they have to fight this decisive battle with them all the more. They have been in the second place for so long that they want to attack us in this way. Therefore, we can''t fall into their plan. "


    "That''s why if the other party wants to fight, we must not fight. They want to win this humble game? Then let them take it. After all, at that time, everyone can see clearly that it is our mountain that doesn''t fight them, not how strong their strength is! President Keith, according to my idea, we should leave Pelican town and return to xiehu city immediately. Let the soul inflammation guild continue to toss. We don''t have to continue this little trick with them. "


    There was a little hesitation on President Keith''s face. He looked at arrow as if he were praying for an answer.


    Arrow doesn''t care much about the president now.


    On the contrary, he was a little interested in the magician Huailin.


    After looking up and down, ello began to feel that what knelt before him was not a simple magician, but a larger existence!


    In the air, something called conspiracy began to smell.


    Although the smell is still very light, you can smell the pungent smell as long as you focus a little. Pungent enough to make the laziness accumulated by arrow in the past ten days completely destroyed in one breath.


    "President Keith, as far as I know, the agreement signed between us and President ello does not say that we need to lose money if we withdraw from the game halfway? In that case, after weighing the pros and cons, we should certainly leave here as soon as possible, shouldn''t we? "


    Contract.


    In fact, the last thing arrow wants to mention is the contract.


    Yes, the contract does not specify what will happen if you breach the contract. After all, this is the first time I have held an event. If the conditions for breach of contract are written, then I may not have been able to sign the two guilds to Pelican town to participate in the competition. After all, as long as any person questions it a little, the presidents of the two associations may refuse to sign because of this uncertainty and their first participation.


    However, even if the default clause was really written at the beginning, arrow didn''t want to make things go to the stage where he needed to find problems in the contract word by word.


    After all, when that time comes, it will really be equivalent to tearing the skin with this guild.


    "That... President arrow... Look at this..."


    President Keith was obviously at a loss. He looked at arrow with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    "Father, this kind of thing can''t be decided so casually. Anyway, we have lived in Pelican town for almost a month. In this month, everyone in Pelican town has taken good care of us. How can we say we can go directly if we want to go? "


    When Keith hesitated, it was the eldest lady who spoke.


    Youji looked at Huailin with a kind eye and said slowly, "Mr. Huailin, I know you''re worried about me. I''m very happy about that. But let''s not rush to make a decision about leaving Pelican town? This is really sorry for the mermaid song. "


    Under Youji''s words, some guild members standing nearby also nodded and catered.


    "That''s right. It''s really too much to walk away like this..."


    "Although I think what Huailin said is reasonable, I''m sorry if I don''t participate in the competition."


    "There is still a month''s competition. Now it''s winter to go back, and there''s nothing to do."


    "Yes, it''s better to stay here until spring."


    Although everyone wants to stay here for different reasons, the people of Jushan generally think it''s better to stay here.


    Seeing this, arrow was a little relieved and smiled at Youji.


    "In that case, President arrow, we won''t go now."


    Keith came forward and said with an apologetic look on his face¡ª¡ª


    "This is indeed the fault of our guild, but please rest assured that since they have been caught now, I will not send them in the next game. We will continue to participate in the game. In a word! This guild war, our mountain will help you finish it! You can rest assured of this! "


    Arrow smiled, and now he was more or less satisfied with the answer.


    Then he said goodbye to the people on the mountain, took his guild members away from the building and went to his guild.


    He didn''t say anything along the way, and there was always a satisfied and happy smile on his face.


    Even the guild members felt that the matter was finally solved, so they talked and laughed all the way and were happy again. Oh, except for the cream that regretted losing so much money.


    But


    Arrow kept smiling, went back to the guild, comforted everyone and let everyone go back to bed.


    Until he went back to his room, closed the door and closed it for a long time


    He grabbed his hat and threw it on the ground! As for the smile on his face, it naturally disappeared in an instant.


    Is it settled?


    That''s the ghost!


    It should be said that this event has just begun!


    In fact, this thing sounds very strange. A guild that ranks first in all kinds of data would rather surrender and lose the game than fight seriously because it is afraid of losing the first throne in a face-to-face confrontation with the second?


    Indeed, psychologically speaking, there are such people. They decide not to participate because they are afraid of losing.


    But now the guild war has been in the middle. Now these guys have such a mentality and decide to surrender instead of fighting?

 Chapter 162

    You''re kidding!


    Maybe it''s because just throwing his hat doesn''t relieve his anger. Ello simply takes off his shoes, jumps into bed and tramples on the quilt! You must keep calm and mature in front of guild members at ordinary times, and only when he is alone can he vent like this!


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Outside the door, suddenly there was a gentle knock on the door.


    Ello jerked back his feet, jumped out of bed quickly, picked up the hat on the ground, covered his hair, leaned close to the door, adjusted his breathing a little, and then changed into a smiling expression: "who? What can I do for you so late? "


    "It''s me." Napa''s voice came from outside, "I can hear your movements clearly downstairs, so I''ll see you."


    Arrow was stunned and quickly opened the door to let the cat in. Then he looked out and said nervously, "is my voice... Very loud?"


    Napa floated in the room for a while, saw the trampled bedding, looked back at ELO''s tilted hat and snorted, "of course it''s very loud, for Warcraft like me."


    Since it said so, arrow was relieved.


    He took off his hat, threw it on the dresser, ran to the bed, picked up the bedding with both hands, tossed and said, "what''s this called! Is it that hard to make money? Can someone come to trouble me all the time? Even when I planned a guild war, it was not peaceful. At first it was love, then it was acquisition, and now it''s surrender? It hasn''t been a month! In the next month, will the mountains and the earth crack directly, and the volcano and tsunami come out? "


    Napa flew to ello''s bed and lay down on the quilt he held: "is there so much trouble? I heard cocoa say that you have settled the matter, and Jushan will not send those capitulationists to fight? "


    "This is not a question of whether the capitulationists will go to war!"


    Ello is so angry that he just wants to kill! If the cat could be beaten and scolded at will, and would be injured and would not have any negative emotions towards himself, maybe he would have regarded it as a vent long ago.


    "Now it has completely become a morale problem!"


    "The locust forest doesn''t know what''s wrong in his mind. He even thinks of capitulationism to maintain the first place advantage of the mountain! Of course, such words are completely nonsense. Anyone with a little brain will not believe it. "


    Napa thought, "so? No one will believe it. "


    Arrow hammered the quilt in his arms: "although I don''t believe it! But these remarks have a great impact on the morale of the mountain guild! "


    "Yes, the next members of Jushan are not capitulationists. But in the process of fighting, they will also have doubts about "why fight" because of Huailin''s words! Because I have doubts in my heart, it is naturally impossible to do my best and move forward bravely in the battle! Such a low morale is doomed that their battle will not be very exciting. Even if they encounter disadvantages in the battle, their first thought must be the idea of "losing soon, but it''s nothing to lose, just surrender!"


    "Maybe everyone in the mountain guild doesn''t have this idea. But as long as there is another one or two games in the next battle, the mountain guild will completely lose confidence after losing those one or two games! Will only complete the remaining month''s competition with a mentality of muddling along! "


    "Do you think such a battle will look good? Will anyone pay for such a game? Will someone bet on who will win between the two sides? "


    Ello once again forced down the quilt in his arms, muttered, and said with a little annoyance: "at the beginning, what I was most worried about was that these guild members came to buy gambling vouchers and bet, and then deliberately lost the game to win money. Fortunately, I''ve been thinking about how to prevent this. That''s good! Directly gave me a more difficult question! Why can''t you solve this problem? I have read economics for so many years. Why do so many messy problems give me a headache? "


    Obviously, the desperate fight of guild war has become the lifeblood of mermaid song and the most worrying thing in arrow''s heart.


    During the guild war, various situations kept happening, which also made the girl''s spirit a little nervous.


    Napa gently looked at the president who was already a little upset. After thinking about it, she decided to comfort him: "maybe... The mountain guild is not as bad as you think. They may continue to fight hard! "


    "No, No. You weren''t there! You didn''t hear the last thing that Keith blaster said! "


    Arrow raised his face and began to imitate Keith''s slightly flattering expression. He said sadly: "this is indeed the fault of our guild, but please rest assured that since they have been caught now, I won''t send them in the next game. We will continue to participate in the game. In a word! This guild war, our mountain will help you finish it! You can rest assured of this! "


    Napa tilted her head and thought, with doubts in her sapphire blue eyes: "what''s wrong with this passage? Besides, I think you imitate it. Have you considered becoming an actor after the guild failed? "


    "Any questions?"


    Arrow shook his head vigorously, revealing a desperate tone: "listen to what this guy is talking about! He said that in this guild war, the mountain will surely finish the song of helping the mermaid! "


    "Do you understand? The president''s mentality now is not necessarily to win, but like completing the entrusted work, send people to play all the next games and finish it! In the past month, I have provided them with delicious food and drink, and let them completely indulge in the joy of this grand ceremony, which also led to the complete loss of fighting spirit of these guys! Sure enough, will the environment affect people? Napa, now you throw these guys into the magma at once. You can''t come out of the magma without winning the game. Is it too late? "


    "Damn it, it''s really my fault. After all, it''s still my fault! I shouldn''t have made them too comfortable! I wanted to solve their logistics problems so that they can play well! Originally, I thought the morale of the two guilds might not be as sharp as that at the beginning of the game, but I didn''t expect that when both sides hurt their spirit together, Jushan would give me this again! That''s great. It''s completely muddy! What can I do? "


    Looking at the picture of ello yelling and completely venting, Napa seems to have some doubts about what to do.


    As a Warcraft, it can easily kill many lives.


    But as a cat, it can''t even help the girl earn a gold coin.


    All the time, after hesitating for a long time, the cat finally made up his mind and slowly floated to arrow''s face. When he was at the peak of venting, he gently rubbed arrow''s cheek with his little face.


    At that moment, arrow was stunned.


    Napa was also stunned. She didn''t seem to know what to do next.


    However, before the cat decided what to do with the current situation at the next moment, ello hugged it, held it in his arms and rubbed it around!


    Of course, such a move would not make the cat feel comfortable. Its eyes suddenly became fierce and its whole body began to struggle slightly. But just when it wanted to break away from the shackles of human beings immediately


    ¡°Z¡­¡­zzz¡­¡­¡±


    Looking back, I saw that arrow had closed his eyes faintly and made a soft and long breathing sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Napa stared at the human for a long time, constantly determining whether he was really asleep.


    After waiting for a long time, the cat did not escape from Arrow''s "claws" after all. After he turned over, he still continued to hold it.


    In desperation, Napa could only lower her head and sighed gently.


    "Alas... Human beings."


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 29, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, balance: 6 gold, 9 silver, 8 copper and 2 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket revenue: 299 gold, Pankou: 153 gold and 7 copper) score of Jushan and soul inflammation: 24:29¡ª¡ª


    There is no clue at all.


    Even after sleeping, stretching and yawning, arrow was full of hope that the day just passed was just a nightmare.


    But when he came downstairs with Napa, who was about to die, and looked through his account books again, he finally woke up from this expectation.


    Everyone in the guild didn''t go out to work. Everyone stayed in the hall and didn''t know what to do next.


    Because their president is still in this state without any clue.


    He doesn''t know how to solve the morale problem of the mountain guild, and he doesn''t know what he should do next?


    In fact, after all, he really doesn''t understand why such a thing happened! Why did the rotten thoughts inside the guild of Jushan spread out like mold in an instant, so big that they didn''t even have time to fight back?


    Looking at the president''s face now so sad, cream could not help but bite his teeth, turned and walked to the gate.


    "Where are you going¡°


    The holy bread saw clearly and asked questions immediately.


    "What? I was going to beat up those guys in the mountains! There is no desire to fight. Maybe I beat them up and they will want to fight again! "


    Before the holy bread continued to speak, Brad hurriedly stood in front of him and opened his hands to block the door.

 Chapter 163

    Cream just wanted to attack, but when he saw Brad''s extremely serious expression, he couldn''t help humming, turned around and shouted, "what do you say?! The game is about to start tonight, but I only sell one gold gambling money! There are not many tickets for tonight''s game. I can''t even guarantee whether there are 100 seats! If the game tonight is not so wonderful, our guild war activities will be over! It''s over! "


    Cocoa looked worried at the frowning arrow over there, then reached out and pressed it, and said, "I also know that brother president is worried now, but you thief, don''t worry too much. If you are too impulsive for a time and disturb the president''s brother''s plan, I won''t spare you! "


    Cream bit her teeth and couldn''t help humming again. She went to the nearby rest area and sat down. At the same time, he muttered, "if you have a plan, hurry up! Tonight... The game will start tonight... "


    Of course, arrow saw all these troubles, but no matter how he thought and came up with several solutions, he didn''t think it was very appropriate.


    First, the relationship between the mountain guild and the mermaid song is only between the guild and the guild. It is impossible for him to directly intervene in what the other guild does and says. This leads to many of their methods can not really be implemented.


    Second, the time is too tight. If they want to improve their morale in a short time, unless they suffer strong emotional fluctuations. But still in that sentence, if the president of mermaid song encourages the morale of members of the mountain guild, what should the soul inflammation guild think? If a person doesn''t handle it well, he will still be put on a partial hat, which will eventually lead to such a result.


    After thinking about it, arrow couldn''t figure out how to deal with it. Seeing that the sun had turned to noon a little, his eyebrows were more compact.


    Look at the time. Cocoa goes to the kitchen to bring out lunch and put it on the table. The members also formed a circle around, eating silently and looking at arrow who was always thinking over there.


    After a long time, the cream was a little unbearable, sighed and said, "otherwise, we''d better let the president talk to the villagers and sell the management right to the viscount. Then we also draw a little from it, at least we can avoid losing too much... "


    People look at me and I look at you. They don''t think there is a better way.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, cream could only sigh and left his seat to go to the counter.


    "President, I think... Should we agree to the proposal of viscount Norris to acquire the management right? Then you can talk to the mayor of round cheese and ask him to share some of the money from the sale to our guild? "


    Arrow continued to look down at the account book in front of him and said weakly, "how could you think of such a bad idea. This is undoubtedly killing the chicken to get the egg. "


    Hearing the soft voice of arrow now, Buffy couldn''t listen. She flew to her president and sprinkled some pollen. After using the fragrance to improve arrow''s spirit, she said, "president, we can, and the price should be higher! That man, he looks very weak. When you see the holy bread, you just admit defeat! "


    Perhaps Buffy just wanted to express the futility of viscount Norris.


    But this sentence sounded in ello''s ears, but it suddenly woke up his spirit like thunder!


    He raised his head sharply, stared at Buffy and shouted, "wait a minute! what you were saying? Have you seen the holy bread? Who has seen uncle pancake? "


    Suddenly, she was yelled so loudly by arrow, which seemed to startle buffy. The flower goblin quickly flew into Brad''s pocket and could only show a small half of his head and look here.


    Brad hurriedly continued, "Oh, it''s Viscount Norris. He came to our guild the day before yesterday to find you. But at that time, you were still ill. "


    Cocoa groaned and looked a little proud: "that guy is quite arrogant and looks like he doesn''t want to drag. But ah ~ ~! This guy immediately counseled like a mouse when he saw Uncle pancake! ha-ha! I''ve never seen such a useless viscount in my life. I didn''t dare to say two more words with Uncle pancake and left. If I say so, even Viscount Ritchie of Swan Castle is much more kind than Viscount Norris! "


    Cream also laughed: "yes, I think so. The Lord of xiehu city suddenly ran to our guild as arrogant as if we owed him money. At first, I thought he came to kick the hall! "


    After listening to this, ello is now as enlightened as a man!


    After carefully sorting out these information in his mind, he was finally able to say with certainty: "so... Did Viscount Norris come to the guild the day before yesterday? Then why didn''t you tell me until now? "


    Ailuo''s tone obviously revealed a little anxiety and anger. It was precisely because of this tone that the people who had just talked and laughed easily immediately closed their mouths and dared not talk.


    Only by virtue of his age can the holy bread slowly say, "I think... Everyone thinks it''s nothing at all. The Viscount came, sat for a while, and soon left. There is no other action except to see you. And when he saw my staff and robe, he recognized my identity as the high priest of the Holy See of light, so the whole person seemed more subdued. We all feel that such a oppressed guy may not be worth mentioning... When you are ill. "


    Really, ello really wants to thank these members!


    Alas, although they are loyal, efficient and obedient. But it''s really far from being able to discover the potential significance after some small things!


    Arrow shook his head and quickly sorted out his problems in his mind.


    First of all, the ideas he gave to the mayor of round cheese were obviously to deceive the Viscount Norris and let him spend money without any benefit.


    In this case, he finally came to the mermaid song. If he wanted to meet himself, he should want to confront himself and negotiate?


    But in this case, I suddenly saw the emergence of the holy bread, so I can think with my ass that this event may be mixed with the power of the Holy See of light.


    In this case, viscount Norris conceded defeat and left.


    But after leaving, will the Viscount really admit defeat? Will he really give up the game and feel that he has lost his previous expenditure and should not throw it into the water?


    make fun of!


    If you encounter this kind of thing and don''t let the other party bleed and lose meat after being cheated, is that still a businessman?!


    More importantly, the mermaid song does not look like a guild from any angle. As long as the economic source of the mermaid song is cut off in the capital chain, it can ensure that the guild war in the coming year will not have enough funds to hold, or even if it is held, it will be very difficult!


    Under such circumstances, I will definitely crack down on my little guild and work hard to hold the second guild war in xiehu city next year!


    Think through, everything suddenly brightens at this moment.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that the Viscount Norris was responsible for the morale weakening of the mountain guild, as soon as he left the front foot, the mountain guild immediately conceded and surrendered in the night''s game, resulting in losing so much money at one go. It''s really a coincidence. Even if the Viscount didn''t plan it, we should rely on the severity of the nature!


    So far, arrow still hasn''t figured out how to deal with the morale problem of the mountain guild.


    But we have made some progress in finding our enemies.


    Arrow bowed his head and thought for a moment, trying to think about the breaking of the problem.


    And after a moment of thinking


    "Clean up after lunch and go out to work! Remember, today''s publicity is big for me. We must have as much deterrence as we can, and as wonderful as we can! Try to encourage more people to enter the arena to watch! "


    After giving the order, arrow left behind the counter and quickly walked to the gate. But before he was ready to step out, he came back and took a bread from the table and held it in his mouth. Then he quickly left the guild.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the street, the crowd is no longer as lively as before.


    The accommodation crowd in the buildings on both sides of the street is now much less.


    Pelican Town, which has always brought warmth to people in winter, gave arrow a shivering feeling for the first time at this moment.


    Pedestrians on both sides saw the president of mermaid song come out and spread to both sides, but their eyes looking at arrow were full of mistrust. It seems that this is not the president of a guild, but a notorious thief, a treacherous businessman who specializes in cheating money.


    Ailuo also had no energy to ignore the eyes of the people around him and went to the residence of the soul inflammation guild.


    After arriving at the residence of the guild, he didn''t stop. He pushed open the door and went in.


    "Ah? President ello?! that! Allow me to inform you! "


    The guild members of soul inflammation were surprised to see arrow arrive. They stopped with a little nervous emotion, but they couldn''t stop arrow at all.


    Upstairs, ello soon came to the largest room, knocked on the door and directly pushed the door in.


    "President arrow?"


    In the room, cherry faire is talking to his son. He looked a little surprised when he saw arrow, but he didn''t show a very unexpected appearance.

 Chapter 164

    "I thought you wouldn''t come. Please sit down. "


    Chi Lei asked his members to leave and entertained arrow to sit down in a chair.


    Ello breathed out slowly and sat down in front of the father and son. Without beating around the Bush, he said bluntly, "how do you feel about the invincible game the day before yesterday?"


    Chi Lei and his son Robert looked at each other and said, "well... I''m still very happy to win. After all, this is the moment of our smooth anti super. "


    Robert looked a little worried, and his body leaned forward: "President ello! I heard you saw the mountain guild yesterday! What about


    Knowing that this guy wanted to know about Youji, ello immediately said, "the situation of Jushan is very stable now. It''s like a frosted eggplant. There''s no fighting spirit at all. If nothing happens, you can win tonight. "


    Chi Lei leaned back and said, "well... That''s it? They''re going to give up completely? Although... I feel very happy. "


    "Isn''t that right? It''s boring! I don''t want such a victory! "


    Robert finally couldn''t help but speak directly¡ª¡ª


    "What is it that they surrender without fighting? Look down on us?! In this way, even if we win, we won''t feel much happy! Are you right? Dad. "


    Chi Lei''s eyebrows looked very hesitant. He nodded with a little bitter smile, but he couldn''t do anything about these things in front of him: "President arrow, let me talk to you from the bottom of my heart. If it really continues until the end of the game, our guild will win and earn your 100 gold coins, in fact, I should be happy. "


    "But if we really use this method to win, I believe many people will still feel that the mountain is stronger than our soul. After all, before, whether in terms of income or guild scale, Jushan guild was undoubtedly the first in xiehu city. "


    "We want to defeat Jushan and let everyone know that with the best efforts of both sides, our soul inflammation is better than Jushan. If we continue to win with the current attitude, the other party will only say that our victory is full of water. This is of no importance to hitting them¡°


    Hearing what Chi Lei said, arrow couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. But just when ello wanted to say something to add fuel to the fire, the president said again: "although I really want to say so... But really speaking, it''s a good result to win and earn 100 gold coins. So... President arrow, I really don''t know how to help you. "


    Generally speaking, the president''s first priority is to win the competition and get the money. Then consider whether the guild can become the first reputation of xiehu city?


    It''s understandable. Ello nodded and said, "in that case, I don''t know if you can let your son fight tonight? If I remember correctly, Mr. Robert did not win his first battle. So if we can win tonight''s battle, it should also be a great encouragement for his growth. "


    Don''t look at his son. Robert''s expression is very casual. It seems that it''s OK to participate or not.


    "In that case... What do you think, Robert?"


    "All right."


    Robert stroked his hair pointing to the sky and said easily¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a team game tonight, isn''t it? Dad, I can even hit each other three alone! You can see with your own eyes how much my strength has improved recently! "


    Now that Robert has agreed, Chi Lei has nothing to say. Tonight''s battle arrangement was also decided, and arrow breathed out a long breath.


    To settle the matter, ello got up and left. Robert immediately got up with a sending attitude. Chi Lei didn''t realize the problem and continued to do his own business.


    Arrow and Robert walked out of the residence of the soul inflammation guild one by one.


    The two men walked silently into a remote alley. When Robert saw that there was no one around, he immediately came forward to stop arrow, and his eyes were full of excitement¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow! Youji... How is Miss Youji now? She hasn''t been out since the last time I had a fight with her in the arena. Sometimes I don''t even see her at the edge of the arena! She is now... She is now... "


    In this regard, arrow sighed gently¡ª¡ª


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Robert. Miss Youji''s current situation... I''m afraid I can''t say a good word. "


    In an instant, Robert''s heart seemed to be tightened, and his face changed: "what do you mean?! Miss Youji, she... Miss Youji, she now...?! "


    Ailuo carefully kept a distance from this guy to prevent him from getting too excited and hugging himself. At the same time, he said, "Miss Youji has been reluctant to eat tea since she failed to win the battle with you last time. She''s thinking about you all over her mind now. When I went there yesterday, she was always muttering to me. It''s a pity that she couldn''t decide with you last time. Now she''s looking forward to beating you up, beating you on the ground, kneeling in front of her, and then stepping on your head with her feet so that you can lick her toes and admit defeat. "


    "But because she looked seriously injured in the last game, her father and the rest of the mountain guild didn''t want her to play again. So now she''s full of you. She never forgets you. She''s depressed all day. She''s almost sick. "


    At first, Robert was a little confused by arrow''s description.


    In the boxer''s head, it seems hard to imagine such a gentle and lovely girl trying to step on the ground, right?


    But soon, Robert immediately looked happy about what arrow said about "she never forgets you". Naturally, he didn''t have to care whether those words were nonsense or true.


    "Well! Miss Youji is missing me? Great, hey, Miss Youji misses me ~ ~ ~ hee hee, hee hee~~~¡°


    Robert rubbed the back of his head, and the whole person was twisted into a ball because of happiness, just laughing here.


    Arrow made the guy happy for a while, and then immediately poured cold water: "but unfortunately, she shouldn''t play again next. With the end of the game, Jushan and your guild should continue to maintain this state and return to xiehu city. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult for you to have any more contact. "


    "How does that work? That won''t work! "


    The smile on Robert''s face immediately turned into panic. He came up to grab arrow''s shoulder. Fortunately, arrow had been on guard and jumped a little step aside.


    "This... What should I do?! President arrow, you have to help me! Please, you must find a way to help me! "


    The guy didn''t pay attention to the little move that arrow avoided and prayed.


    In this regard, arrow''s face still maintained the color of embarrassment. But the smile in my heart has already bloomed.


    "Well... You should know that the overall morale of the mountain guild is not high now. I''m afraid they won''t take this battle seriously anymore. If you really want to restore the fighting spirit of the mountain guild as a whole, I''m afraid you need your efforts, Mr. Robert. "


    Robert''s head immediately ordered like a onion, and his eyes were full of expectation: "you say! As long as I can make things between Miss Youji and me, I will do anything! "


    Ailuo sighed and said slowly, "well... In fact, I shouldn''t tell you these things. Because if you really follow what I said, you will help the mountain guild. This kind of thing is not what your father wants to see... "


    Hearing this, Robert quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t care about him! Didn''t he want a magician''s son all day? Now he doesn''t have a magician''s son, but he can have a magician''s daughter-in-law! You can rest assured to tell me that I will never reveal to my father that you are teaching me what to do! "


    What arrow wants is such a promise. Now that the head has given the answer, arrow can continue to maintain this dignified expression and laugh wildly in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Robert, I won''t make you particularly embarrassed. In tonight''s game, your behavior will not make your father or the soul inflammation guild feel any problems. As long as you do exactly what I say, I promise your sweetheart will be eager to meet you! At that time, the specific development will all depend on your own efforts¡°


    In the alley, arrow explained to Robert in detail what to do one by one. The boxer kept a serious record on his face, and asked in detail when he met something he didn''t understand. Until all the questions were clear, he took a long sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, whether you can get that iceberg beauty before the mountain guild leaves depends entirely on your performance tonight!"


    Arrow raised his hand and gave the guy a hard pat on the shoulder.


    Robert''s eyes were bright, as if he would never give up until he reached his goal.


    Seeing Robert off, ello clapped his hands, which was a long sigh of relief.


    He went back to the street and looked at the members of his guild working hard to publicize and solicit. Seeing these members working so hard, he couldn''t help being moved.


    "All right! All the pieces have been arranged. "


    The president of mermaid''s song, his hands crossed his waist, and his smiling face was still mixed with a trace of hidden worries.


    "The specific success depends on whether tonight''s plan... Can succeed."

 Chapter 165

    On January 30, the 15th game of guild war.


    Compared with the previous games, this battle may be regarded as the least concerned and least popular game.


    The arena, which used to seat more than 1000 people every day, is now only sparsely filled with less than 500 people.


    The sparsity of the crowd makes the whole arena look so empty and deserted. Even those who have taken seats can''t help but wrap a tight coat, yawn and be ready to leave anytime, anywhere.


    The scene of waiting in line to sell tickets at the door has long disappeared. The dish of cream is also sad now, and few people patronize it.


    Such a scene naturally involves the economy of the town. The mayor of round cheese stood at the entrance and exit of the town several hours ago and looked at the passengers who left with painful expressions. Now he is also standing next to the ticket office, smiling at anyone who passes here, hoping to attract more people to buy tickets.


    In the middle of the arena, cocoa still wore the magic dress, and Xiaobai and Xiaohei still wore a black and white bow tie around their neck.


    But in the face of such a few people''s competition venue, the little girl who didn''t start stage fright now began to be a little nervous. Maybe it''s because it''s really cold today, which makes the little girl''s legs tremble.


    Time, slowly came to eight o''clock.


    Cocoa turned her head and looked at ello backstage. After seeing the eyes recognized by her president''s brother, she finally insisted and nodded.


    "Everybody! Welcome to the battle scene of the first guild war in Pelican town again! I am still your little host, coco of mermaid song ~ ~


    The little girl cheered loudly, but only a few sparse applause came from the spectator seat.


    This made cocoa''s face turn red all of a sudden.


    Seeing cocoa''s stiff action now, ello couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, however, the little girl''s movements were quite skilled. After a short gaffe, she immediately entered the state and began to host the program.


    While watching, round cheese is also going backstage now. With a worried look, the cheese glanced at the onlooker''s seat: "President arrow, is it really okay? There are so few people today. We... Do we have any other ways to attract guests? Why don''t we let little spirits go to xiehu city to advertise more? "


    Arrow waved and told the mayor to shut up now.


    In the arena, cocoa took a deep breath and raised his iron staff: "now! Let''s welcome the players from both sides in today''s game! First of all, it was the soul inflammation guild that won yesterday! "


    The torch light shone, and Robert on the side of the soul inflammation guild immediately jumped into the arena from below. The sharp movement and perfect body coordination fully show the boxer''s full confidence now.


    "Oh! It seems that Mr. Robert FEL, the son of the president, is the first to appear here! I believe that Mr. Robert''s strength needs no doubt. Everyone should know it very well! That fast posture and powerful power really fascinate us¡°


    After waiting for a moment, cocoa''s eyes continued to look at the soul inflammation. After a long time, she didn''t see the remaining two members on the stage. She couldn''t help but say strangely, "excuse me, Mr. Robert, where are your other two teammates? This is a team game. "


    In this regard, Robert raised his hand, stroked his hair pointing to the sky with a very exaggerated action, laughed and said: "team war? Ah, yeah, team war! Hey! Those losers in the low mountain, which three losers are you going to send up to be beaten by me? Come on, jump up! I''m enough on our side! "


    Such arrogant words immediately restored some vitality to the arena that had seemed a little lifeless! The audience took a breath of air-conditioning one after another. Obviously, they can''t believe that soul Zhiyan should send only one person to play in this team war¡°


    Cocoa didn''t seem to understand, so he asked again: "are you... Sure? You want one on three! "


    Robert snorted and began to keep reaching out and kicking his legs to warm up: "I say, are you bored or not? Could you hurry please? I''m still waiting to drink and celebrate after hitting the three losers opposite! "


    Cocoa swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly turned to look at ello backstage. After seeing her brother nodding, the little girl exhaled and turned to the audience again¡ª¡ª


    "Something that surprised us appeared! Mr. Robert fel of soul inflammation decided to challenge the three member team of mountain guild with one person! As we announced in the first game, both sides can send up to three members to play in team war. If one side decides to send one person to challenge the other three, there is no problem at all! Then let''s see what kind of team the mountain guild will send to fight! "


    Robert in the arena now seems very arrogant. When the light of the torch lights up the side of the mountain, he put up his middle finger directly at them with the most contemptuous smile.


    Seeing that this guy is so provocative, some people in the mountain guild can''t hold their breath and will go on stage immediately.


    Seeing this, Huailin is a member who pulls up two sleeves and prepares to go on stage: "forget? Now the opposition is ready to provoke us so that we can fall into a trap. He said he would fight alone? Maybe there will be two members of soul inflammation in the process of the game? Soul inflammation is so mean. God knows if they will do such shameless things. "


    The two aggressive members bit their teeth and turned their heads to look at President Keith over there.


    The president pinched his chin and looked hesitant. But after thinking for a moment, he still breathed out and said, "I think Huailin is right. We can''t fall into the trap. Um... There are three over there. Let''s go this time. You just joined the guild recently. Now it''s also a kind of exercise. Go up. Anyway, you three on one can''t go wrong. If this Robert is beating and suddenly two helpers jump up, we can say that each other is cheating. "


    I''m afraid the three new members of Jushan guild didn''t expect to be named all at once? Three rookie adventurers, look at me, I''ll look at you, and then look at the provocative Robert above.


    Yes, you can''t lose three to one, can you?


    On this thought, the three rookie adventurers immediately nodded and agreed, and stepped onto the arena.


    Cocoa stretched out her hand and began to introduce the three slowly coming adventurers. After the brief introduction, the necromancer smiled at Robert: "excuse me, Mr. Robert, what exactly supported your decision to challenge the three members of the mountain alone?"


    Robert glanced at the three rookie adventurers with a little contempt, and then his eyes swept over the mountain over there. Sure enough, today Youji still didn''t appear there to watch the war.


    At that moment, he turned his head more impolitely and said with a sneer, "what a pity, I''m here to beat a woman today. But I didn''t expect that your low mountain guild can''t even send women. Can you only send this cat and dog scum to feed me? ha-ha! All right! "


    With that, Robert stretched out a finger and made a gesture to the audience.


    Cocoa was stunned, smiled and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Robert, what do you mean?"


    Robert retracted his finger: "not a round, not a minute. But a punch! "


    "For each of you, I just need one punch to end the game. Hey! I advise you to kneel down and lick my toes right now. You can also choose a more elegant posture to kneel down, so as not to look bad when I step on your head later! Ha ha ha! "


    There is no need to guess what the rookie adventurers of the three giant mountain guilds are feeling now. Just look at their expressions.


    The most strange thing about the necromancer is that the arrogance of the boxer has been completely exceptional, right? Even if it is a hostile guild, is it necessary to make it so serious?


    But now that her work has been completed, she can only leave the arena. Besides, even her own president didn''t say anything, so what else could she express?


    "Thank you, Mr. Robert, for your statement! Well, let''s look forward to this new battle! "


    Coco left the arena and all the torches around the battle platform were lit. Under the eyes of the five or six hundred people, Robert and the three rookie adventurers stood on both sides, ready for the first round of battle.


    Then, with the mayor of round cheese ringing the bell with worry, the first round of battle also began!


    "Damn soul fire! I want you to know -- "


    Under the bell, an adventurer had just pulled out his sword, and the words of loudly cursing had not been completely finished.


    instant! A group of Qi force full of absolute pressure and carrying the force like a giant dragon crossing suddenly came towards him!


    In the flash of light at that moment, the only thing the adventurer can see is that he rushed to the sky with strong Qi all over his body, his muscles soared, and rushed to him with pale eyes without pupils!


    And the next moment


    He doesn''t know anything anymore.


    Touch -!!!


    It started in less than three seconds.


    A rookie adventurer''s body hit the grandstand like a hammer.


    Even under the protection of the holy grace, the adventurer turned his eyes white and fainted after crashing the grandstand out of a two-story crack.

 Chapter 166

    All this happened so fast that people can''t even realize what happened!


    The only thing I know now is the muscular man standing next to the unconscious adventurer, with light red light from top to bottom, and his hair stretched straight, like a man.


    He is now staring at the remaining two rookie adventurers who are completely flustered with his pale eyes that have no pupils at all.


    "Forbidden skill ¡¤ Dragon God possessed body?!"


    Chi Lei couldn''t help making a sound here. But when he noticed the noise, he immediately covered his mouth for fear of being heard by other guild members nearby.


    Seeing that his son now shows such a powerful aura of ruling the world, he doesn''t have a little happy expression, but a worried expression.


    "President! Young master... When did you become such a powerful force? "


    "That was terrible! President, it seems that our soul is better than the mountain! Young master, you are so strong! "


    "How strong! Awesome! Now the young master won''t lose even if he faces the Keith blaster head-on? The young master is the best!!! "


    Looking at the happy faces of the members now, the father was really not happy. He could only look at the field with a perfunctory smile at the corners of his mouth. But his hand holding the staff was already involuntarily covered with cold sweat.


    For ello backstage, this scene is too shocking.


    If you really want to evaluate it, the powerful oppression shown by Robert just now is absolutely not inferior to the leader of the iron wolf... No, it may be more frightening than Wolff.


    On the court, Robert''s pale eyes still enveloped the two rookie adventurers. He didn''t stop to give them a little breathing time. With the movement of his body, the great pressure jumped on the adventurer who had already panicked like a black dragon.


    Accompanied by a huge and powerless scream, the last two adventurers of the mountain guild collapsed to the ground without any suspense under the suppression of this absolute power.


    And the whole process


    Even less than a minute.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The battle is over.


    On the wide arena, there are only three mountain players lying in three huge pits.


    In addition, everyone''s eyes are now slowly focused on the boxer who has always stood in the center of the field.


    Although, the time of this battle is too short and the speed is too fast. But I believe no one among the onlookers dared to say "boring".


    No one will think that all that just now is not worth their ticket money.


    In fact, every audience has been completely subdued by the pressure released by Robert just now, and even dare not speak loudly. Some people even hold their breath for fear that they will suffer great misfortune as long as they say one more wrong word.


    "Hoo - - -"


    A long breath slowly came out of Robert''s mouth.


    This breath is so long. Just watching him exhale has exhaled for more than two minutes.


    After this long exhalation, the thin reddish light on his body slowly disappeared. The pair of pupils that turned pale are now black, but the whole person looks extremely tired, and the whole person seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    More importantly, his hair pointing to the sky now seems to be falling slowly because of the reduction of momentum.


    "Hum, host! Do you think these three people can stand up? "


    For a long time, for a long time


    Robert finally adjusted his strength and turned to the other side. He was already stunned. He even smiled at coco, who was trembling behind the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs.


    Hearing this guy calling himself, cocoa couldn''t help shaking the whole person. After that, the little girl stood out from behind the dead soldiers, walked to the nearest pit and looked inside.


    "These guys... Should have the protection of holy grace?"


    Cocoa''s mouth slightly twitched and laughed because of fear. She waved the steel staff, little black jumped down the pit and arched the rookie adventurer with her nose. After making sure that the other party really didn''t move, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "yes... Yes! The three members of Jushan guild can''t move, so there''s no doubt about the winner of this game! Robert fair of the soul! "


    With the call of cocoa, the audience all around seemed to wake up from a dream and began to clap their hands!


    Each of their faces showed the color of worship and excitement again. It was this color that made arrow believe that his guild war was definitely saved!


    It''s just


    "Look at these, look at the surroundings of your rotten guild. It''s so rotten and useless. There is only one end to such a rotten thing, that is to burn it as firewood! "


    With that, Robert shook his hand and threw the badges and flags into the torch around the venue. In a moment, it turned into a flame.


    "Hahaha! Are you running away? Run, run! One by one are soft eggs! It is estimated that even if you go to the kiln, your guild will make those kiln girls unhappy. Do you know why? Because for those women who are sold, there is only the last bit of fun left. You guys without eggs can''t give it! I''m really worried about your wife. I wonder if your wife would mind our soul burning ''men'' visiting at night? Maybe you should be happy! Because in this way, we can make your wife happy, and you can be happy because your wife is happy, right? Hahaha!!! "


    When the boxer kept saying these tasteless words, President Chi Lei felt strange.


    After all, this boy was born to him. Although Lao Tzu knows that this boy is not serious at ordinary times, he likes to brag and fight. But I''ve never heard of this boy insulting each other so ruthlessly?


    "Did the child take the wrong medicine?"


    When President Chi Lei hesitated, a man in the mountain guild couldn''t bear it. He turned around and rushed to the arena!


    But at the moment when ello was happy and ready to cheer, Huailin was quick in eyes and hands. As soon as the magic wand shook, a tree and vine immediately wrapped around his teammates and stopped his footsteps.


    "Let go of me! This guy is really deceiving people! I want him to know the power of our mountain! "


    Facing the anger of his teammates, Huailin remained calm. He shook his head slowly and said, "this guy is deliberately trying to annoy us so that we can send the main force to fight him. In this case, he can summon his teammates to attack us, so as to defeat us from the side. "


    "The more this time, the more we need to be calm. After all, in terms of the scale of the guild, we are always xiehu city. When we see the giant mountain guild, it means to retreat. The people on the sidelines shrugged and prepared to get up. Although they have been sitting here for less than ten minutes.

 Chapter 167

    After they got up, their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at the soul inflammation, but when they turned to look at the mountain guild, they were full of contempt. Some of them rubbed their tickets, yawned and began to think about whether they should leave Pelican town for the winter tomorrow.


    Now, the situation is really bad.


    "President arrow?"


    While ello was frowning, the mayor of round cheese walked slowly into the backstage and called softly.


    Arrow frowned and smiled sadly, "boss? Um... What''s up? Next... We''re probably going to clean up the follow-up of the guild war... "


    The round cheese exhaled. The round fat man twisted his beard a little and said, "in fact, since the surrender of the mountain guild the day before yesterday, the business of Pelican town has fallen sharply. As the mayor, I feel I have the responsibility and obligation to help you revive this guild war. "


    "I don''t know whether what I did was right or not, but I''m glad now that I didn''t seem to hold you back."


    Arrow was a little stunned and said with a puzzled face, "what are you... Trying to say?"


    The mayor smiled and said happily, "Robert''s insulting behavior should be your instruction? To deliberately provoke the mountains and let them fight seriously? If so, I''m really glad that I really helped you this time! "


    Just when ello wanted to continue questioning, a townsman ran into the arena in a panic, rushed to the area of the mountain guild, and shouted to the members who were about to leave: "no! No! The station... The station... Is on fire -!!! "


    The longer we knew each other, the more ELO felt that although the mayor didn''t seem to have much expertise in decision-making. But as long as you set a direction for him, the mayor''s action force is really amazing!


    "What?!"


    President Keith, who had seemed a little listless, suddenly cheered up after hearing this sentence! His face showed a flustered expression. He grabbed the town and shouted, "my daughter! My daughter is still in the room! Where''s my daughter?! "


    As soon as I heard that the guild station was burned, the whole mountain guild immediately boiled like a frying pan!


    Similarly, Robert on the court also showed a flustered expression when he heard that Youji was in the middle of the fire, and quickly looked at arrow under shaking.


    Hearing the news, arrow was also very surprised, but in a short moment, he immediately understood the intention, and then gave a thumbs up to Robert over there and said, "I did it, keep trying!" Your expression.


    "My daughter!!! Eugene! Eugene! Dad is coming!!! "


    President Keith has been completely flustered. If he doesn''t even pack up, he will run out of the arena.


    But before he acted, Huailin had already stepped forward and rushed to the channel leading to the outside!


    At the moment when Huailin arrived at the entrance and exit, a figure passed by him. When I looked at it, it was Youji explosive hammer of the giant mountain guild!


    When I was completely flustered at the side of the giant mountain guild, I suddenly saw that my eldest daughter was safe and sound. After all, this joy made everyone return to great joy from great sorrow!


    But now Eugene doesn''t show much happiness.


    With a little look, you can see that the eldest lady is not wearing her usual mage cloak, but a set of home clothes. There were holes in several places on the casual clothes. Her soft and beautiful hair has now become extremely messy. Her body is also a piece of ash in the East and a piece of dirt in the West. The whole person looks very embarrassed.


    More importantly, the Youji directly pulled a ball made of cold ice behind her and rolled all the way with her.


    In the center of this ice hockey, a person is frozen very accurately - Unicorn bar owner, little liquor.


    "Oh, my God! Little spirits!!! "


    Seeing the little spirits frozen, the cheese looked frightened.


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is Youji over there. The mage didn''t stop after running to the arena. He directly took the ice ball to the arena, and then inserted his magic wand into the ground.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The ice ball immediately broke, and the little liquor owner rolled out.


    "Say! Who sent you to burn our station! "


    Eugene''s eyes looked straight at Robert opposite without fear, and her hand holding the staff even trembled with excitement.


    After the little liquor rolled out, his body trembled slightly. He raised his head with a weak expression and nodded gently: "yes... Yes... Soul inflammation guild..."


    Chi Lei over there was so angry that he immediately scolded: "you lie! When will I -- "


    "What if it''s me?"


    Before his father finished scolding, Robert raised his thumb and pointed to his nose.


    Of course, this sentence directly made the people of soul inflammation silly.


    Robert ha ha sneered, looked at Youji opposite him with full contempt and said slowly, "your guild is so soft, not even one can fight! With your fighting power now, you still want to compare with our soul inflammation? Dream! Since your guild is so weak, why can you occupy such a good guild residence? It''s better to burn a fire to increase the popularity of this town! As for you? Ha! The low mountain is like a low mountain. Your guild will squat in the dark alley of Pelican town in the next month, shivering like a beggar waiting for the alms of our soul inflammation. When the time comes, come and beat us up for entertainment! Ha ha ha ~ ~! "


    I have to say, arrow really thinks this Robert is very talented.


    He just winked, and he immediately understood what he should do. It seems that he really has the talent to bully people.


    Just look at the giant mountain guild over there, and then look at the Youji who has completely entered the angry mode.


    As for your relationship... Hehe, I will help you next time, next time.


    "I can''t stand it! I don''t care about his heresy. I''ll beat this smelly boy right now! "


    The soldier who was stopped just now roared loudly. Even when his feet were still entangled by vines, he still earned fiercely, twisted the thorns and rushed onto the stage.


    "Yes! I can''t stand it! Destroy our badges and insult our members. Now even our station dares to burn! If this can be endured, how can our mountain guild gain a foothold in xiehu city in the future? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Whatever his side door, whatever his avoidance! Knock down the inflammation of the soul! Knock down the inflammation of the soul! "


    "Down with the fire of the soul! Knock down the inflammation of the soul! Knock down the inflammation of the soul! "


    Even if Huailin wanted to stop, even if he had more reasons to say, but in the face of such an angry attitude, any of his voice would be immediately covered up by the angry voice.


    The members of the mountain guild have regained their highest fighting spirit! One by one, they were all ready to rush onto the stage and beat up this crazy Robert!


    But when the first soldier who rushed to the stage pulled out her huge sword to welcome her, Youji, who stood in front of the crowd, held out her hand and stopped the members behind her.


    "Father, this time, please let me deal with this guy. There is still a one-on-one battle between me and him, and the outcome has not been decided yet. "


    Youji''s words seem very sincere and firm.


    But this is not a good idea for everyone in the mountain guild.


    After the last battle, everyone knows that Youji has insufficient combat experience and is not good at dealing with each other. She often needs the protection of her teammates to fight head-on.


    But now the girl is facing Robert, who has just played a strong battle, and wants to fight it out on her own?!


    "Daughter! You know this guy -- "


    "Father! This time, please believe me. "


    Youji slowly raised the cold ice staff in her hand and drew a circle in front of her. In an instant, snowflakes began to float on the arena. These snowflakes also gradually gathered on the cold ice mage, and condensed into pieces of cold ice crystals on the surface of her home clothes¡ª¡ª


    "This guy insulted me several times and disrespected me many times. My daughter really tolerated him too many times. In addition, he burned our guild residence recklessly this time, which can not be explained by simple provocation. Even if it''s not for our giant mountain guild and just for my daughter''s own dignity, I must kill him head-on, so that I can wash away the shame he brought me! "


    Hearing Youji''s resolute voice, Keith is now in tears.


    And the young lady of her family was so firm and persistent that other members of the mountain nodded and stepped down.


    When the little liquor owner patted the broken ice on his body and quickly slipped down the arena, only the cold ice mage and the boxer opposite were left on the whole competition field. These two people look at me and I look at you with staggered eyes. The scene once fell into a state of hair trigger.


    See here, those who had stood up to leave the audience have re seated.


    Those who were very disappointed with the giant mountain guild are now showing some interest again and watching the upcoming game with a wait-and-see attitude.


    Youji looked at each other with anger and determination in her eyes.


    Robert looked at each other, but his eyes were full of love and joy.


    Backstage, the round cheese boss took a long breath and quickly ran out of the backstage to comfort the little spirits boss.

 Chapter 168

    But for arrow, the battle in front of him seemed a little difficult to deal with.


    Well... That''s terrible.


    You know, arrow is not a peacemaker, nor is he a clergyman who bridges people''s love.


    From the beginning to the end, he knew his status - businessman.


    Robert deliberately angered the mountain guild in order to make the mountain guild show its fighting will again, so as to make money for himself.


    Although arrow didn''t expect that the mayor of round cheese would be willing to set fire to the guild station to help, in the end, it was in line with his will.


    But he never thought that after such humiliation, the giant mountain guild would still send only one Youji to the war?!


    Robert''s strong fighting power just now is in his eyes. To be honest, he can''t imagine what will happen to Youji in the face of such a powerful opponent!


    According to his original idea, Robert angered Jushan. Jushan sent the three strongest members of the guild to play, and Robert quickly invited two members of his guild to play. However, after the consumption of three rookie adventurers in the early stage, soul Zhiyan finally lost the game, which led to the audience''s renewed confidence in the mountain. Only in this way can they continue to buy tickets and continue to place bets.


    But what if Youji''s single challenge against Robert finally caused Youji to be knocked down?


    The fighting will just raised by the giant mountain guild will be destroyed again at the moment when the eldest lady is defeated, and the audience will completely lose their interest in watching the game and the fun of betting!


    This will be a devastating blow to your money making plan!


    Today, now, arrow finally understands why there are always rumors that big men manipulate the game behind those famous events.


    No manipulation! In order to make money, in order to be sustainable, sometimes some people have to lose a game! It''s all business, it''s all business!


    Just like now, ELO did not hesitate to agree with the idea that he wanted to control the victory or defeat of the game. Really, there was no sense of guilt.


    On the field, the ice condensed.


    With the staff in the girl''s hand waving gently, the temperature around began to drop rapidly as if inspired on this winter night.


    However, this time is different from the rapid cooling last time.


    Those snowflakes are very melodious and rotate around the whole site.


    Finally, these snowflakes were close to each other, forming a wall composed of snowflakes, which surrounded both boys and girls in the center.


    Robert looked at the surrounding snow wall. Finally, his eyes focused on the girl in front of him.


    His eyes were full of tenderness. He didn''t look at his enemy at all.


    However, the man obeyed the instructions, squeezed his fist, raised it and aimed at Youji in front of him.


    "Are you ready?"


    Youji didn''t speak. She slowly put down the staff in her hand, and her eyes and lips began to slowly turn cold blue.


    Seeing this, Robert didn''t say any more words. With a slight flash of his feet, he rushed to Youji and raised his fist!


    "Wow --!"


    The crowd who had witnessed Robert''s fighting ability just now screamed! Especially the president of Keith blaster, who is so frightened that he can''t even breathe!


    But unexpectedly, when Robert''s fist was about to touch Youji''s cheek, he quickly retracted his hand, moved aside at a faster speed, raised his hand and looked at his fist.


    I don''t know when his fist was covered with frost.


    "Hum, it seems that you are really serious¡°


    He opened his palm and shattered the frost. Robert flashed behind Youji again. He lifted his foot and hit Youji accurately on the back.


    With a crash, Youji''s body was shattered and turned into heavy broken ice and flew out in the screams of the onlookers. Robert was a little stunned, but before he could get his kick back, a huge piece of ice condensed on his head and crashed down!


    Whoa, whoa!


    The ice on the ground was smashed and turned into obstacles. Robert''s figure shuttled back and forth between these obstacles. At the critical moment, he hid behind an iceberg, covered his slightly frostbitten arm and breathed out a long breath.


    "Where are you?! Come out! Don''t think you can''t find you if you hide from me! "


    Youji raised her wand high, and a dark cloud of snowstorm began to condense above the whole arena.


    Robert raised his head, looked at these slowly condensed magic on the top of his head, and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that I really shouldn''t choose to fight you in winter."


    The icebergs everywhere make Robert''s voice constantly collide back and forth, making people unable to distinguish the specific sound source. Youji kept alert and immediately threw down a large ice cone while estimating the direction of the sound, but unfortunately it just added another obstacle.


    "Miss Youji, how does the fight taste? Do you think it''s more comfortable to be able to wield magic at will than hiding behind your father in the past? "


    Boom!


    Another ice cone fell, but it was still not Robert''s hiding place.


    Youji gently bit her lower lip and shouted, "you disgusting thief! What does it have to do with you if I can use magic at will? "


    "Of course it does!"


    Youji was stunned and immediately waved her staff. A strong cold air suddenly rose beside her, but it was a pity that nothing was frozen after the cold air dispersed.


    "No more rhetoric, I will let you know the price of offending our mountain!"


    When an attack failed, Youji quickly gathered her magic and was ready to deal with any attack.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind her, stretched out his hand, gently raised the girl''s hair, put it on his nose and smelled it a little¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you can be happy, I will feel very happy. You said, "how can you have nothing to do with me?"


    Suddenly hearing this, Youji''s face turned red. But before she turned around and exerted her magic, the man who had just said these lovely words hit Youji mercilessly on her back.


    With a click, the ice armor on the girl''s back broke, and her body couldn''t help flying out to the front.


    Backstage, ello covered his head and felt that he was about to despair of the world.


    Originally, he thought Robert would show mercy, but now look, where does this guy mean to show mercy?!


    Turning his head, ello caught a glimpse of Robert who was about to punch the hook toothed mouse, the symbol of Youji. He thought for a moment between the electric light and flint. After all, he shook his head and didn''t intervene.


    After all, it''s too obvious, but their members will doubt it, and the two sides in the battle will also notice the flaws.


    The battle in the arena continued. There were ice obstacles everywhere because of random attacks, which made Youji, who was obviously lack of combat experience, seem a little passive from the beginning.


    It''s Robert over there. The more he plays, the better he goes. Everything seemed so smooth except that his breath seemed a little impatient.


    When -!


    Halftime.


    The fist that had almost fallen on Youji''s stomach also stopped suddenly with the sound of the bell.


    Youji''s face was blue and white for a while. Looking at Robert who stopped his fist in front of her, she secretly bit her teeth again.


    Robert smiled, retracted his fist and shook his head to his guild rest area. But when he was about to sit down and rest in his seat, his footsteps stumbled involuntarily, and the whole person also seemed to collapse. He reluctantly held the chair, so he didn''t fall down directly.


    "Miss! How are you, miss? Are you hurt? That bastard! That damn bastard! "


    When Youji returned to the rest area, Huailin immediately caught up with her face full of worry.


    Youji shook her head slowly and said, "I''m fine... I really didn''t expect this guy to be so difficult. Huailin, if you hadn''t cooperated with me last time, maybe I would have lost to him. "


    Huailin''s face showed a little joy and nodded gently.


    Keith also walked over with great worry and said, "daughter, this hair is facing up... Ah, his hair has fallen down now. This guy''s movements are too flexible. You should also be careful of his previous state of great power and speed! That''s terrible! "


    Youji tilted her head and asked curiously, "powerful and fast state? What state is that? "


    Huailin then said, "in a word! Miss, if it doesn''t work, please come down as soon as possible. Your identity is too noble to compete with such street gangsters. "


    "If Robert is dizzy on the street, isn''t it worse for Miss Youji, who can''t even beat street gangsters?"


    During this short break, arrow suddenly appeared on the side of the mountain guild.


    Seeing arrow''s sudden appearance, Youji seemed a little flustered. For a moment, she didn''t seem to know what expression to use. She could only take a look in the mirror next to her and pretend to tidy her hair.


    "Miss Youji, it seems that you have a lot of combat experience."


    With a smile on his face, ello tried to hide himself in the dark to avoid being seen by the soul inflammation people opposite.

 Chapter 169

    Youji was stunned: "me? Experienced? "


    Arrow nodded, "that''s right. Your control of magic is more precise and elegant in this one-on-one process than when you first came on stage and only wanted to make big moves to solve your opponents at one go. Remember the first time? The boxer can subdue you easily. But now, a round has passed, but he has not gained much advantage on your side. "


    Many people once said that Youji has a good character, beautiful people and powerful magic. But praised for her rich combat experience, this is the first time in this girl''s life!


    She couldn''t help blushing and nodding gently: "I''m... Ok..."


    "Miss Youji is too modest. From my perspective as the president of the guild, Miss Youji definitely has the ability to become the pillar of the giant mountain guild. Now I just lack some experience and experience in mastering magic. To tell you the truth, I really look forward to miss Youji''s next battle. Your growth rate in the battle is amazing. I believe you can completely subdue your opponent with your own strength in a short time! "


    After cheering up, ello said goodbye quickly, went back backstage with the shadow under the torch and looked at the situation on the court again.


    The second round of the game begins!


    As soon as he came on, Robert over there looked a little impatient. Instead of waiting for Youji to stand up like in the first round, he rushed up quickly.


    With the reminder of arrow just now, Youji seems to be in good shape. She blocks Robert''s attack route with cold ice and carefully weaves her own cold ice barrier again. And with the experience of the first round, instead of casually releasing ice cones to hit people, she observed carefully, saved her magic and fought a long war.


    The game continues.


    One, one, one!


    As these battles continued, even arrow began to notice the changes that began to take place on the field!


    Robert''s attack gradually became straight from the beginning. His attack began to become very impatient, and there seemed to be some reason why he needed to end the battle as soon as possible.


    However, Youji''s strength did not decrease significantly with the passage of time. And it can also be clearly felt that her control of her magic began to become more and more skilled. Every release of ice magic underwent some adjustments, and every attack began to appear more threatening.


    Such a round-trip battle made the onlookers cheer again, and the audience began to sweat and excited for the round-trip battle between the two people on the field!


    When Youji used a gorgeous ice double to defuse Robert''s another full attack, the audience couldn''t help cheering!


    "Ring of winter!"


    At the moment when Robert didn''t stand firm, Youji''s staff drew a circle again. Robert''s footsteps were unstable and frozen all at once, and the whole person also fell to the ground.


    "Robert fair, now you have to pay for your behavior!"


    Seeing that Robert was unable to move, Youji finally raised the staff, and a huge ice cone condensed on Robert''s head!


    This must kill blow made the boxer wake up. He clenched his teeth and pulled hard, regardless of the freezing on his feet!


    In an instant, the cold ice pulled off a large piece of meat on his leg, and the blood spilled wildly. This bright red color also stunned Youji here, and the ice cone on his head fell a moment late.


    Boom!


    The ice cone smashed into pieces in the arena. With pain, Robert closed his eyes slightly, and then... Opened them.


    Just at that moment, Youji suddenly had a feeling she had never had before.


    One is dominated by complete terror. The whole person can''t move or even feel his blood flowing, just like he has become a dead man!


    At this moment, the broken ice that hasn''t completely landed broke into ice crystals. Robert, who exuded a little red light all over and turned white in his eyes, has stood in front of Youji again!


    "Eugene! My daughter --! "


    "Smelly boy! Don''t you want to die? "


    Almost at the same time, the two presidents screamed at the same time! The expression on their faces has completely exceeded the attention to the victory and defeat, but completely fell on the attention to their relatives!


    In the face of this situation, ello was also afraid. He quickly looked at the holy bread over there, looked at the sweat on his forehead, and immediately ordered: "hurry! Get more magic aerosols! Later, uncle pancake may need to save people immediately! "


    Cream knew that the scene was beyond his control. He immediately went to the rear and transported more magic aerosols.


    Arrow also rushed out of the backstage with a frightened face and looked at the situation on the court with great tension!


    In the face of Robert, who has once again entered the strongest state, Youji entered the state faster after the initial panic.


    The cold ice mage suddenly pinched his staff, which seemed to be made of ice. At this moment, it was completely broken and hovered around the girl. As the mantra was recited from her mouth, the fragments of the staff emitted a strong blue light!


    "Youji explosive hammer!"


    On the other side, Robert, whose body had begun to tremble, had no time to wait for Youji to be fully prepared. He burst into a drink¡ª¡ª


    "Can you enjoy your magic and be happy?"


    As soon as the voice fell, this powerful force immediately rushed towards Youji with the momentum of thousands of troops! The fierce wind will crush all the fragments in the arena into pieces in an instant. Even the cold air is completely transpiration and turned into hot steam at this moment!


    What is Eugene''s answer to this question?


    She did not answer.


    Because she doesn''t have much time to answer.


    The quick mantra was finally recited in a short moment before the powerful force arrived. All the ice fragments broke out quickly and formed an icicle wrapped around the girl and rushed into the sky!


    But after Robert completely hit this icicle


    The corners of her mouth were filled with a faint smile.


    Boom!!!


    The towering icicle was crushed to pieces by the terrible force. With all the existence in it, it will be torn and turned into dust at this moment


    The icicle broke and turned into hail. After encountering the strong breath, the hail will be crushed into the smallest diamond stars and fall.


    President Keith was already roaring in pain, opening his hands and yelling loudly, trying to catch the ice crystals.


    President Chi Lei on the other side also looked frightened. At the same time, lightning had gathered in his palm, ready to meet the next comprehensive attack of the mountain.


    At this moment, there was only Robert. His strength dissipated faster, and the whole person seemed to become a pool of mud. After breaking through the icicle, he fell to the ground.


    The broken icicle in mid air... Condensed into an ice thorn.


    This ice thorn was pinched in the hand of a girl.


    She has a very satisfied smile on her mouth, and her eyes are no longer simple tenderness, but full of confidence and strength!


    The ice spike in her hand steadily pointed to Robert''s vest, which was lying on the ground and unable to move.


    Robert, who felt the tingling pain on his back, turned around with difficulty. His face was pale. He tried to smile at the girl¡ª¡ª


    "Youji... You..."


    Maybe it''s really because of exhaustion. Robert''s voice has been too light to add.


    Youji continued to be vigilant and said with a little nervousness, "what do you want to say?"


    "Youji... Explosion hammer... Miss... You... I..."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?!"


    In order to maintain the most basic vigilance, Youji put her foot on Robert''s back, completely frozen his body on the ground, bent down and put her ears close to his head¡ª¡ª


    "I warn you, if you dare to attack me, I will ask you to look good at once! Although I don''t have much magic, it''s more than enough to kill you! "


    After the warning, Eugene leaned close to her ear.


    Then she heard


    "Sorry... Youji... Miss... I burned your... Residence..."


    "But... Seeing you... So happy... I''m also... Very... Happy..."


    "So... I... like you..."


    "Will you... Marry me... Let me spend the rest of my life... Taking care of you... Protecting you... Okay..."


    The voice is getting lighter and lighter.


    In the end, Robert finally completely shut his mouth and fell into a coma.


    The outcome is divided!


    After such a long battle, the mountain guild finally got valuable three points and regrouped!


    Cocoa introduced in a panic. At the same time, the holy cake on the backstage side had rushed up after falling four bottles of magic aerosol, ready to apply treatment.


    "My son is fine! He needs a rest! No one can touch him! Otherwise, his hands and feet will be broken and his internal organs will be broken! "


    Chi Lei rushed up in a hurry. After rejecting anyone''s help, he carefully carried his son out of the arena with a cloud of thunder. Before leaving, he glared at Keith, who was already beaming over there, and said loudly, "don''t think you won this one! The game is still a month away! "


    President Keith laughed, protecting his daughter and comparing a middle finger to the soul inflammation over there: "who is afraid of who? Come on! To the end! "

 Chapter 170

    Then came the laughter of the members of the mountain guild.


    Hearing this burst of laughter, arrow knew that his plan had finally succeeded, and he was relieved.


    He walked slowly to Youji, who still had a dejected expression, and said slowly, "Congratulations, Miss Youji. It''s beautiful that you won this battle! At that moment, I almost thought you were really crushed to pieces Huh? What''s the matter with you? "


    Youji still looked very confused. She looked away, a little confused, but her cheeks looked very red again¡ª¡ª


    "That... Arrow... President..."


    "Well, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, when I think about it now... I suddenly found that Mr. Robert... Gave me gifts and asked me out... And then kept teaching me to fight... I... I..."


    Suddenly, ello''s heart clicked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Youji couldn''t help covering her red and feverish face: "he just... Proposed to me. Well... Since I was born, it''s still "then, if the mountain guild is successfully angered by you and sends three experienced adventurers, you can also call two friends of your guild to help. Then there was a serious duel. Of course, if you lose the duel, nothing will happen. "


    "But if you win the duel, you will continue to humiliate the mountain guild. Then directly announce to the mountain guild that you like Miss Youji and that you want to marry her. "


    Robert rubbed his hands and looked a little trance. The color on his face turned into joy and sadness. It seemed that even he couldn''t figure out his mood now.


    "President arrow, what''s the use of doing this? This can really make miss Youji and I... Tie... Tie... Tie... "


    Before he finished speaking, the guy with towering hair had a red face, which could be used to roll eggs.


    Arrow nodded and said with an absolutely sincere smile, "this is not the purpose. The real purpose is to force Miss Youji to fight you on the stage. According to the previous observation, we can see that the eldest lady has no combat experience, so you openly announce your love and then say that you must marry her. For the sake of honor and the reputation of the guild, Miss Youji is likely to come on stage to fight you. "


    Robert said with some worry, "I''m going to fight Miss Youji again? This... Is there some... "


    Ailuo gave him a white look: "you''re stupid. I ask you, how many opportunities do you usually have to face this ice mage alone?"


    Robert shook his head.


    "Yes! That''s the truth. Miss Youji has long wanted to beat you up. In this case, it is a good opportunity for you to completely admire her! In other words, you must draw with her in this battle. "


    Robert was slightly stunned: "I want to... Draw?"


    Arrow nodded and smiled, "that''s right. The young lady has not rich combat experience before, but if she can draw with you in this battle, she will admit that you are her equal opponent. If you think about it, what in this world can make a girl worry more than making her think about your ''opponent'' all day? In addition, you have made it clear before that you want to marry her. Under the attack of such dual mental pressure, she won''t have a ghost until she doesn''t fall into your arms! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The truth is what arrow predicted.


    However, in the matter of proposing marriage, arrow was a little impatient at the beginning.


    After all, which girl will show a happy attitude in the face of the sudden proposal of a stalker, obscene, obscene, constantly insulting herself with words, and a man who has beaten herself hard?


    So of course, Youji should hate Robert more after he confessed, and then be more merciless in the next battle.


    But this is where ello feels his biggest miscalculation is.


    Who could have thought that Robert didn''t announce his proposal as loudly as he expected, but whispered his proposal after he was injured and fell to the ground?


    The situation... Is worse to say.


    Look at Robert, it should be difficult to play next, so his problem has been solved. But the young lady Youji was very upset after the game.


    "She... Shouldn''t she? Ha ha... They are all girls anyway. How can they like that kind of goods? He is stupid and thinks highly of himself. Although his strength is very strong, he is not strong enough to make a cold ice mage fall in love at first sight? "


    Arrow kept explaining himself and desperately convinced himself that there would be no accidents in the guild war.


    After all, I''m going to enter the final stage. I''m afraid I can''t finish just being busy with the final. I really don''t want to worry about any more messy things.


    After comforting himself for a moment, the president took a long breath and closed the account book in his hand.


    He stretched out and looked out of the window.


    Although the snowy night in Pelican town is not so cold, it is really late now. Even during this activity, the voice outside is now gradually stopped.


    The sound of snow flakes beating on the window has a little rhythm, and forms a very elegant music with the sound of flames beating in the fireplace.


    It''s getting late. After a busy day, the guild members now go back to their room to sleep early. Ello thinks it''s time to rest.


    After putting away the account books, ello glanced at his money bag again and let his eyes taste the golden color, he was satisfied to lock the door of the guild, turned and walked towards the back storage room.


    After patrolling the alchemy room and classroom, everything seemed so quiet and normal.


    But when arrow walked outside the training room with an oil lamp, he suddenly saw the light from inside. He looked over his head and saw that the priest was sitting on the floor of the training room, staring at the staff in his hand.


    Arrow waited outside for a while. Seeing that the holy bread still had no intention of action, he gently buttoned the door of the training room.


    "Huh? Oh, President, please come in. "


    Arrow went in. He looked at the bright ball hanging on the ceiling of the training room, looked at the oil lamp in his hand, and quickly put out the light.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Uncle pancake¡°


    The holy bread raised his head, looked at arrow, nodded and smiled at him.


    Then, the priest looked at the light staff carefully again and said slowly, "nothing, just... I can''t sleep. President, have you come up with any bad ideas to harm others? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, and then put on a naive smile: "ah? wicked idea? What bad idea? I don''t know ~ ~ ~ I''m just making money quietly. "


    The holy bread shook his head slightly. He stood up, put his light wand on the weapon shelf, looked at it and said, "president, although I am a priest, my faith requires me to always think of people in a direction full of goodwill. But I''m not a fool. It''s sometimes too much for you to toss about the young men and women of the two guilds. "

 Chapter 171

    Arrow rubbed the back of his head and thought about what lies to deal with. But before he could think about it, the priest said again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m different from those children. I''ve lived so many years and how old you are. Maybe they can''t see the mountain and soul inflammation, but as I witnessed the whole event, I still think it would be a very rare thing for a pair of men and women to see each other. As outsiders, we deliberately break them up for our own interests, and even add many obstacles among them. This kind of thing is really not a good thing¡°


    Ello, who was still thinking of lying and making up reasons, couldn''t help being a little counselled after seeing the look in his eyes of the holy bread.


    After a moment of hesitation, arrow shrugged, sighed and said, "I didn''t want to, but if they really start to stick together, I''m really worried that it will hinder my money making plan. Uncle pancake, I really have a reason not to fail. In order to make enough money, I have tried my best not to use those worse ways to make money. So... "


    The more said, the more ELO could see the holy bread looking at himself.


    It was a look with a little disappointment and even a little pity.


    In the face of this look, ello could not help twitching in the corners of his mouth. After a moment of hesitation, he finally gave up completely and raised his hands¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle pancake, I assure you. When the guild war is over, I will try my best to help the couple know each other again. As long as they can really look at each other, I will connect them and help them overcome their guild obstacles. "


    The bread did not answer immediately, but continued to look into arrow''s eyes. Seems to want to confirm that the president is perfunctory when he says these words? Or have you really made such a decision?


    After observing for a moment, the high priest finally nodded gently and showed a gentle smile. Then he turned his head again and looked at the light staff on the wall.


    "That''s good, that''s good... It''s really not easy for two people to be together. If you have to separate from the person you miss most for various reasons, this regret is likely to accompany you all your life... "


    As he spoke, the tone of the holy bread gradually became a little gloomy.


    Arrow looked over his head and saw that the priest''s eyes twinkled with tears. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "do you... Think of your daughter¡°


    The holy cake was stunned. After seeing the worried color on arrow''s face, he smiled and raised his sleeve to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. However, he did not deny: "in addition to my daughter, there is also my wife... At that time, my wife was not a few years older than you. We got married today 20 years ago. Now, it''s really a day that I can still remember. I can''t even remember what I did two days before and after the wedding, but on that day, I can remember every smiling face of her very clearly. "


    "That time may be the happiest time of my life..."


    Although arrow knew that the holy bread had left his wife, he had been looking for his daughter for years. But it was the first time I really heard him talk about it.


    "Uncle pancake, would it be convenient for you... To talk to me? Your story at that time. "


    The holy bread''s eyes retracted from the staff and looked at arrow. For the president, he smiled gently and simply sat on the ground again. Seeing this, ello also simply sat next to him, listening carefully.


    "I was not a priest, and I had no connection with the Holy See of light. To put it bluntly, I was an ordinary rural farmer at that time. I had an ordinary life experience and lived an ordinary life every day. "


    "Our village was not poor at that time, so everyone was very well-off and their life became very stable and peaceful. When I was twenty, I married my wife Laura. "


    "Laura is my hometown and the famous beauty of our village. When I really married her home, I always suspected that I was still in a dream. "


    "Because I can really get the favor of the goddess in my mind! I swear, I will try my best to protect my wife. I will let her live a happy life without worrying about food and clothing. "


    When it comes to happy places, the face of the holy bread also emits light involuntarily. Arrow can see that the uncle is really happy. He loves his wife from the bottom of his heart.


    "At that time, I thought so and tried to do so¡°


    "In order to make Laura live well, I''m not satisfied with just farming at home. I want to make more money."


    "So I began to learn business from some other people in the village. Business was pretty good at first! As we said just now, our village is rich in products, right? So many things can be sold, and I can get back more money, buy more new clothes, and dress up my wife so that she can always be the goddess in my mind. "


    "On such a happy day, our child... Was born. A lovely and beautiful girl. She inherited her mother''s red hair. It is conceivable that she will be a great beauty in the future. "


    "Business continues and life continues. It''s hard to avoid losing money after doing business for a long time. But slowly, the day is finally getting better. I think I may be so safe in my life. Many years later, I may lie in bed, hold Laura''s hand, and slowly extinguish the light of my life. In this life, I will live a very stable, ordinary and magnificent life, but I can have no regrets. "


    "Originally, I really thought so."


    At this moment, the originally bright face of the holy bread was unconsciously painted with a layer of haze.


    Although the priest still had that smile on his mouth, arrow could clearly see that a tear had hung on his eyes again.


    "Hoo... I will always remember that day. It was August 30, 1286, the sun sacrifice day. Our blue bay Empire clashed with the hunter Empire, and many people died for a long time... Ah... Sorry, President, I forgot your age. This matter may be strange to you. "


    Arrow shook his head gently: "the first border war between blue bay and hunter, the contradiction between our blue bay Empire and the hunter empire that has accumulated for a long time broke out completely with the accidental death of a soldier of the hunter empire. Compared with the hunter Empire, our blue bay empire was too ill prepared at that time, so we suffered great losses at the beginning of the war. "


    The pancake nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the president''s history to be good."


    Arrow also responded with a smile: "you can''t finish your career without learning history well."


    The pancake thought about it and continued, "unfortunately, the village where I lived was closer to the border. That day, I happened to be doing business outside. But suddenly we heard the war between us and our neighbors. "


    "I''m so anxious that I want to go back to the village quickly to find my wife and my daughter. But because of the war and the blockade of the front line, I couldn''t go back to the village at all. I had no choice but to wait in the rear. "


    "I''ve been waiting, waiting... I''ve been waiting for a full year until the war on the front line finally eased and the two sides negotiated a temporary truce. Only then can I finally rush back to the village where I live."


    "Then..."


    In an instant, the words of the holy bread stopped.


    He didn''t go on, but his facial expression began to twitch slowly as if he was remembering some very terrible scene.


    Arrow thought for a moment, put his hand gently on the priest''s shoulder and said slowly, "if you feel tired, let''s next time..."


    "No, I''m interested today. I''ve been holding these words in my stomach for more than ten years. I think I should say something about meeting the president today. "


    For a long time, for a long time


    The haze on the face of the holy bread was finally gradually replaced by sadness.


    He sobbed, shook his head and said slowly, "there''s nothing... Left."


    "Everything, villages, farmland, neighbors... Everything."


    "I can''t imagine that the ruins in front of me with the smell of corpse corruption is the village I thought I would spend the rest of my life here."


    "Everything has changed. I can''t even recognize what the street looks like. I don''t know if those corpses that have rotted into white bones on the roadside are the friends who once talked and laughed with me? "


    "I ran like crazy and ran in the direction of home with my memory. At that time, I really had a trace of hope in my heart. "


    "I hope when I run back, I can see my most important person there. Even the worst, I hope I can find nothing after searching the ruins of the whole family, so I know my wife must have run away with her children! Then I just have to find them! "


    "That''s what I hope. I keep turning over every brick and lifting every collapsed wall. I''m really afraid of finding something under these ruins, but the more I''m afraid, the more I can''t suppress my hand trying to find it. "


    "That''s when I almost searched my whole family and felt relieved that there was still a glimmer of hope..."


    "But I found my wife''s in my fireplace¡°


    At this point, the holy bread raised his hand and wiped his face.

 Chapter 172

    His voice also became a little hoarse, no longer as energetic as before.


    Arrow respects him. If he doesn''t want to say it again, he won''t continue to pry. But if the bread is willing to speak, then arrow is willing to be a most loyal audience.


    After a moment of sobbing, the holy bread finally took a breath again and competed for some spirit.


    He nodded gently and said slowly: "later, I knew that it was because the army of the blue bay empire was urgently transferred to deal with the border defense, so we couldn''t care to protect the village head at all, resulting in our village being looted by a gang of bandits who had coveted for many years."


    "When I knew the news, I couldn''t suppress my anger at all. I just want to kill those bastards myself and avenge my wife and daughter! "


    "But before I went through the formalities for enlistment, the news came that the bandit gang had been wiped out by the army returning to defense and the bandit leader had been arrested."


    "At that moment, I felt like I had nothing. I have no family, no home to return to. Now even my enemies are about to be hanged. What''s the meaning of living in this world¡°


    "So I thought of going to the trial of these bandit leaders. I thought that even if I worked hard, I would stab the robber leader with a knife! Even then I will be sentenced to death, and I have no regrets. "


    "I didn''t expect that when I took a dagger to this open-air trial and thought about when to stab him, I unexpectedly heard another news."


    "These robbers, although they ransacked the whole village and killed all the adults, they didn''t kill the children!"


    "They took all the children and took them out to sell money! At the time of his trial, he had sold all the children he caught! "


    "At that moment, I didn''t know how to describe my mood! I was so shocked by the news that I even forgot to see the hanging ceremony of the robber leader! "


    "I began to realize that I still have hope in this world, my daughter... My only relative in this world may still be alive in some corner of this world!"


    "I want to find her and protect her again. For this reason, I decided to do whatever it takes! "


    The hands of the holy bread were clenched into fists and trembled gently.


    Although the action seemed very subtle, arrow still saw it.


    After sighing slowly, the tight muscles of the pancake finally relaxed. He looked at his staff again and continued¡ª¡ª


    "After that, my mind was full of trying to find my daughter. But at that time, my home had been destroyed, and I couldn''t do my living work. The facts forced me to support myself. "


    "It was also at this time that I registered in order to return to the villages on the front line and became an emergency reserve soldier. After the trial, I had to report to the army because I could not violate military service. But I think I don''t have any powerful combat skills, and now the battle is over. As long as there is no accident, I should be put back soon. "


    "But I didn''t expect that when I was examined in the army, I was detected to have affinity with bright elements. Therefore, he was also recommended to study in the Holy See of light. "


    When it comes to light teaching, the expression on the face of the holy bread finally shows a little smile. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes shining with hope and pride when he looked at the staff¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t want to serve the holy see well. But when I knew that if I could go on a cruise outside after becoming a priest and rest in the Vatican branches everywhere, at least I didn''t worry about food and clothing, I thought it would be better to be a priest like this. At least, I can walk around and look for my daughter. "


    "In this way, time passed little by little."


    "I studied light magic hard in the Holy See and finally became a priest. Then, according to the will of the Holy See, I began to travel the whole empire, delivering the gospel of our holy see and looking for my daughter. "


    "It''s been a long time... I''ve been looking for my daughter from the beginning, and I really like this life."


    The priest turned his head, looked at arrow with a soft smile on his face, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "In the process of traveling around, I helped many people and saw too many joys and sorrows of life. I saw the pain of many people and made many people smile again. I don''t know when I began to take traveling around as my own job. I also began to really like being a priest of the Holy See and saving those people from their painful life. Unknowingly, the Holy See awarded me the title of high priest. This staff, which has been with me for more than ten years, has also become like this under the nourishment of my magic... Ha ha, I just feel sorry for my staff. Following me, a high priest walking around, makes it full of wear and tear. It''s not beautiful at all. "


    With a smile, the holy bread slowly closed his eyes, and his mouth was filled with a warm smile¡ª¡ª


    "I also have a vague idea in my heart. As long as I continue to walk like this... All the time, I should meet my daughter one day, right? At that time, I can at least look at her straight and let her know that I have a high priest''s father. At that time, I must tell her... Tell her how much I miss her... How much I miss her mother, and I want to take good care of her... If she is better than me now, I am willing to let her continue to enjoy life. But if she is not comfortable at all, she will always have a high priest of the bright Vatican. Her father can be her last Harbor... "


    At this point, the holy bread opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Alas, I thought of using my identity to seek personal interests for my daughter? I am not worthy of my name as a high priest. Sorry, president. "


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s the wish of all parents in the world to think of their children. So I won''t mind. "


    "Really...?"


    Suddenly, the pancake looked at arrow''s face again. Although there was still a warm smile on his face, the priest''s eyes were mixed with a little pity¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, although you say this to comfort me, I can''t see from your eyes that you really think so?"


    For a moment, the smile on arrow''s face solidified, and the original happy atmosphere gradually converged.


    Seeing that ello didn''t speak at once, the pancake slowly breathed out and said, "President ello, you should be... Only sixteen this year? Many girls of your age are either under the protection of their parents or have been married in their husbands'' homes. But you don''t seem to miss your parents at all... What''s the problem between you and your parents? "


    Arrow shook his head slightly, and his parents'' faces flashed in his mind.


    Miss? He really doesn''t miss much.


    For the man and the woman, the only feeling of arrow now is strangeness. Even if they immediately appear in front of themselves and stand there trying to hold themselves in their arms, it is estimated that arrow will immediately refuse and leave in front of them like refusing any stranger.


    "... huh?!"


    Suddenly, arrow''s body seemed to be shocked and bounced back!


    He hurriedly covered his hat, pressed his chest, and hurriedly checked his dress up and down! But after confirming that he didn''t have any flaws, he looked at the holy bread in front with a slightly embarrassed expression and forced a smiling face: "Uncle holy bread, you''re wrong. Although I look pretty, people in my hometown often misunderstand me... But in fact! "


    The holy bread didn''t care too much about arrow''s panic. The priest just nodded gently and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t tell others. Although I don''t know why you act in this Pelican town in your current state, at least I know you are a good man. A good man always has some compelling reasons to do these things... Well, for the sake of Miss Youji and Mr. Robert, I''ll treat you as a good man for the time being. "


    Seeing that the holy bread was so firm and unwavering, arrow knew that he was really exposed. He pulled his hat and sat down next to the holy bread again: "well... How do you see it? I''ve always been very careful... "


    The holy bread smiled and said, "no matter what, I have grown you for more than 20 years. Indeed, your behavior is not quite in line with the appearance of ordinary girls aged 15 or 16. You act decisively and think quickly. When you encounter something, you will find ways to overcome it, and you are not afraid of challenges. This trait used to appear in men, so it''s normal that others can''t see it. "


    "But... Over the past few months, you have been resting in the room for several days every month, and bathing on weekdays will be separated from the bathing time of us men. You always keep very careful. This cautious attitude will eventually expose you. "


    ELO couldn''t help knocking on his head. Although he said that everything was very nervous, it was really like what the uncle said that if he lived together in daily life, after he realized his cautious behavior, there would still be some doubts

 Chapter 173

    "That..." seeing this, ello no longer hid. He took off his hat, let his hair fall down and bowed to the priest, "Uncle pancake... May other members know? I really have a very important reason... If I''m found to be a girl... "


    The holy bread nodded gently: "I know that women''s identity can''t have assets. Although I don''t know much about the laws of our empire, these are still clear. Rest assured, other members should not have found it. But you should be careful about that cream. Now he is very loyal to you and has no doubt about you. But if he has a little doubt about you, he will be the first to expose your true face. "


    With his hat in his hand, arrow sat upright in front of the holy bread, with a sincere face.


    Indeed, among the members of his family, he is the cream with the most active thinking. He can do a lot of things very well. If you really want to be on guard, he is really the one who needs to be on guard most.


    Seeing that arrow kept bowing his head and meditating, the holy bread smiled: "what? Bad thinking again? Thanks to me, I just put you in the column of "good people."


    Arrow quickly waved his hand and said nervously, "no, no, no! How could I be thinking badly? "


    As soon as he spoke, arrow suddenly thought that the priest seemed to have a good way to distinguish lies, and then covered his mouth in embarrassment. After pondering for a long time, he exhaled like giving up and said slowly, "Uncle pancake, my real name is Ariel Garcia. I express my real name to you because I believe you completely. So... Can I also fully trust you? "


    Looking at the girl with blond hair in front of her, especially her eyes with a little begging.


    If her daughter is in front of her, will she look at her old father with such eyes?


    At that moment, the holy bread sighed helplessly, "what do you want me to do for you? As long as you don''t commit crimes, you won''t violate my code of conduct... Just tell me. "


    Hearing the promise of the holy bread, the girl jumped up happily at once! She turned behind the holy bread and immediately knocked the holy bread on her shoulder like a daughter serving an old father, with a flattering look on her face.


    "Uncle pancake! Great, I knew uncle pancake would not let me down! Thank you, uncle pancake! "


    Although in terms of the physical quality of the holy bread, the girl''s strength of hammering her shoulders is no different from that of feathers.


    But seeing such a girl about the same age as her daughter is so intimate to herself, the holy bread can''t help being a little distracted.


    If... It''s really your daughter who is hammering her shoulder now


    "Well, well, just tell me what you want me to do?"


    Ariel ran to the pancake with a happy face, sat down quietly, and said solemnly, "Uncle pancake, I hope you can help me round some panic. Although I just promised you not to disturb the relationship between Youji and Robert, I still want to disturb it again. "


    Hearing this, there was a gentle smile on the pancake''s face, which immediately became a little gloomy. The old father should not want his daughter to be a black hearted businessman who wants to break up others all day, right?


    "Alas... Who made me promise you? Are you really sure that after the guild war, you will arrange for them to have a good impression on each other? "


    Ariel nodded vigorously, "sure! certain! absolutely! You also know my ability. Since I can be broken up, I can make up for it. Now I still hope that everything will be done with the guild''s making money as the primary task. As for the future, I have many ways to make them reconcile as before! "


    Looking at the girl''s self-confidence, the pancake suddenly felt cheated... But there''s no way. Which old father hasn''t been cheated by his daughter?


    "I convinced you. Tell me, how do you want me to help you? "


    The guild president raised a finger and pointed his chin. After thinking about it, he said¡ª¡ª


    "At first, I was going to let Robert humiliate the mountain guild so that the mountain guild could inspire fighting spirit. If none of this is enough, I''ll let Mr. Robert propose publicly, which will certainly make the mountain guild take action. "


    "But I didn''t expect that he would propose quietly during the battle with Miss Youji, and I never thought that the girl would react to a abnormal proposal that humiliated herself, beat herself and followed her. This makes me a little worried... "


    "Now Robert seems to be seriously injured. He should not be able to move in a short time. But what about Eugene? As like as two peas in the battle, she will have a fight, and if she thinks about Robert in the next battle, she will be very sympathetic to the guild.


    "Therefore, I now hope to completely crush Miss Youji''s pink bubble and let her look at the soul inflammation guild with the eyes of her enemies."


    Hearing this, the pancake''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. After thinking for a moment, the priest suddenly said, "president, do you say... If Mr. Robert didn''t ask you to intervene that day, would they have been together long ago? I have never seen a person who is so determined to crush the love of others. I''m afraid you want them to become enemies more than their parents¡°


    Uncle pancake said that Ariel was too lazy to defend herself. At present, she just looked at the holy bread with a sweet, flattering smile, her eyes were flickering, full of the poor posture of small animals.


    "Well... What are you going to do?"


    Facing the helpless questions of the holy bread, the girl gently stroked her hair and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve always been embarrassed about what to do, because I can''t achieve this method alone. But now with the help of Uncle pancake, I can put it into practice! I''m going to dress up as a woman and be your daughter. Then uncle pancake will follow you to the soul inflammation guild to visit Robert on the grounds of caring about Robert''s injury. At this time, we will find some more opportunities for Miss Youji of Jushan to come together. "


    "I will make some intimate moves with Mr. Robert when Miss Youji arrives, and then I will privately provoke Miss Youji and say she is shameless. In this way, Miss Youji should feel cheated, and then rekindle her will to fight against the inflammation of the soul. "


    After listening to the girl''s narration, the holy bread looked up and down at her with a completely incredible look.


    After looking at it for a long time, the priest sighed and said in a completely unbelievable tone: "hello... President Ariel, do you really want to do this? Are you sure? "


    The girl was a little stunned, looked down at her rough male cloth dress and said, "huh? Uncle pancake, do you think I''m not beautiful enough to make this plan successful? "


    "No, no, no, just in terms of appearance, I admit that you have far suppressed the cold ice mage. Although I don''t want to praise you, I really think you should be no less than the daughter of the legendary Duke of golden fruit, the first beauty of the blue bay empire. My only problem is... "


    "After tearing up the relationship between them, where on earth do you get the confidence to make them recover?"


    The girl smiled sweetly, clasped her fingers, like a priest praying, and her whole body was full of holy light¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry about that. Anyway, I''m also a good child. I''m uncle pancake''s'' good daughter '', right? "


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 3, 1302, board expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, balance: - 6 gold, 7 silver, 7 copper and 8 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket income: 397 gold, Pankou: 178 gold, 2 copper and 6 iron) score of Jushan and soul inflammation: 30:29¡ª¡ª


    "I will never admit it! That bastard is deliberately humiliating us! "


    In the giant mountain guild, Huailin is roaring because of anger!


    Like him, there are many people. Most guild members are now full of anger, and their morale is high one by one, just like the feeling that they can rush out and fight with soul inflammation anytime and anywhere.


    President Keith raised his hand and comforted his members a little. He also nodded and said slowly, "take it easy, everyone. I know what you are thinking, and I also know what the evil boy of soul inflammation is up to! He coveted my daughter for not a day or two! He is as mean and obscene as his magician''s father, so I will never let my baby daughter be touched by them! "


    With Keith''s affirmation, the noise finally stopped a little. Huailin stepped forward, knocked his staff heavily on the ground and said, "president, now our score has surpassed again! I think we need to let those bastards know what will happen if they dare to completely annoy us. But by comparison, I still think the situation of the eldest lady is more important! Since the last time I was suddenly confessed by that bastard, the eldest lady has been locked up in the guild residence for the past two days. I''m really worried about her physical condition. "


    Seeing that Huailin was so concerned about his daughter, kisdor knew what the young man was thinking.


    Their daughters are like flowers, and there are many young people in the guild. To tell the truth, it''s not surprising that their daughters are surrounded by these young people.

 Chapter 174

    Compared with others, Huailin Xinyu is indeed a young and promising magician. He has plenty of magic, is loyal to the guild, and is quite devoted to his daughter.


    Think about it carefully. It''s time for our daughter to get married and have children. At this time, if we really want to choose a good son-in-law


    Keith nodded as he thought.


    After watching these guild members so excited, he said, "don''t worry, Youji won''t be confused by that bastard. But it''s not good for her to stay in the room like this. Her staff is broken, and her magic seems to be consumed too much... Huailin, why don''t you accompany Youji around the town in the afternoon¡°


    Hearing Keith''s words, Huailin was overjoyed! Can you see that he even wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Keith at once?


    With the will of "father-in-law to be", Huailin hurried back to his room to dress up and make himself energetic, just like an elegant and decent gentleman. After everything was ready, he walked slowly to Youji''s room door.


    Just about to knock on the door, but then he thought of something, raised his hand and pinched it. A bunch of flowers grew slowly in his palm and opened a plate of gorgeous flowers.


    When he was ready, he knocked gently on the door.


    "Miss Youji? Are you there¡°


    There was no sound in the room.


    Huailin waited for a moment and knocked again¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Youji? The president thinks it''s not good for you to stay in the room like this. He wants me to take you out for a walk. What do you think? "


    A moment later, there was still no sound in the room.


    Huailin''s face is a little ugly. After all, it''s already afternoon. How can there be no sound in the room?


    After hesitating for a moment, Huailin knocked on the door for the third time and amplified his voice: "Miss Youji! Please respond? Are you there? I''m really sorry I came in! "


    After knocking on the door three times in a row, Huailin finally couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and push open the door.


    He was greeted by an empty room. The bedding on the bed is folded neatly, and nothing is different.


    The only thing to say about the problem is the windowsill.


    At the window sill, an ice slide is shining in the sun.


    As for the person who made the slide, he had already gone somewhere.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    As a cold ice mage, but also as a young girl who has just been proposed.


    This is probably the boldest thing she can do in her life, so bold that she can''t stop her beating heart until now! All kinds of crazy thoughts swirled in her mind. It seemed that at the moment of escaping from the guild residence, no one in the world could trap her anymore, and her heart became incomparably free with this insignificant escape in the eyes of ordinary people!


    Youji is dressed in her home clothes and holds some medicine from the giant mountain guild in her arms.


    In the winter afternoon sunshine, she kept shuttling through the crowd with a little boldness, a little fear, mixed with chaos and surprise, and ran quickly to the distant destination!


    Soon, she finally reached her destination - an alley.


    Here, the priest of mermaid song has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Miss Youji? Thank you very much. I didn''t think you were really willing to help us. "


    Seeing Youji, a touch of regret and helplessness flashed across the face of the pancake, but soon returned to a smile and greeted her with a smile.


    Youji gasped. As a magician, she probably never ran so hard.


    At that moment, she stretched out her hand to hold the wall. After easing her beating heart a little, she handed the medicine in her arms to the holy cake. At the same time, with a little worried expression, he said, "that... High priest, excuse me... That... That... Mr. FEL, is his injury... Really so serious?"


    The holy cake nodded slightly, took the package of herbs and said, "it''s really serious. I''m afraid the soul inflammation guild didn''t expect their young master to be hurt so badly. Fortunately, your mountain guild has brought so many wound medicine. I believe he will recover soon. "


    Youji nodded and said with a little complaining attitude: "those people with soul inflammation are too bad. They don''t carry enough wound medicine when they go out for guild war... What should we do if our guild doesn''t bring enough? Alas... Mr. FEL is really very hard... "


    Looking at Youji, who is worried about the color, the pancake suddenly couldn''t bear it. He asked, "Miss Youji, has anyone ever said that you... Are very easy to be cheated?"


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    Looking at Eugene''s face, which was full of simplicity and didn''t know what had happened, the pancake could only shake its head and said, "it''s all right. HMM... next, I''m going to see the young master. I just don''t know if Miss Youji is interested in... Traveling together? "


    Hearing the words of the holy bread, Eugene''s eyes suddenly lit up! She was even a little excited, and her voice began to tremble: "is this... Is this OK? Can I really go with...! "


    The pancake hesitated, but still nodded: "you are the man who defeated Robert openly, and you are also the object of the young master''s public proposal. In addition, I accompany you this time. Those who believe in the inflammation of the soul absolutely dare not do anything to you. As long as you obey my orders after entering the station, don''t walk around, don''t talk casually, don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, then there should be no problem. "


    Now that there was the guarantee of the holy bread, Youji nodded madly. She couldn''t suppress the happy look in her tone: "OK, OK! I listen to your Excellency the high priest! Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t do what you shouldn''t do! As long as... As long as I can see Mr. Robert... It doesn''t matter if I do anything! "


    "Alas..."


    Although Youji made such a crazy promise, the sigh of the holy cake after hearing these words suddenly raised Youji''s originally laid down heart again. She said nervously, "yes... What''s the problem?"


    "Ah, No."


    The holy bread forced himself to cheer up and continued¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just that Mr. Robert''s injury is a little serious, so I may need to ask another person to visit and treat me. She is my daughter. She has just come from the capital. At the same time, he is also an expert in pharmaceutical treatment. I just hope Miss Youji doesn''t mind¡°


    Youji quickly shook her head: "how could I mind? It''s too late for me to be happy that someone can help treat Mr. Robert. "


    Pancake: "that''s good. In that case, let''s go. "


    With the voice falling, the holy cake led the girl who looked full of pink bubbles to the guild residence of soul inflammation. That is, before the station, a man in a cloak stood there early. It seems that it should be the daughter of the holy bread.


    "Oh, you have arrived Ann. "


    When the man in the cloak heard the sound of the holy bread, he turned around and nodded slightly at the holy bread. When she saw Youji behind her, she raised her hand, took off her hood, nodded to her and smiled back.


    At that moment, Youji suddenly felt a feeling she had never felt before.


    It was a golden light that suddenly filled her whole world!


    The young girl looked two or three years younger than herself, but the natural temperament had deterred the cold ice mage.


    She was wearing a simple dress, but every corner of the dress was cut to fit and slim. A common dress makes the girl look like an aristocrat!


    "Father, here you are. Who is this? "


    The girl opened her mouth. Her crisp voice and elegant manners made Youji shrink her neck.


    It seems that the holy cake is not used to it. After being stunned for a while, she turned to Youji in simple home clothes and said, "this? This is Miss Youji blaster I told you about. Miss Youji, this is my daughter, Ann. Recently, the old tengshu college took a winter vacation. She came from the capital to see my old father. "


    Ann smiled back at Youji, slightly pulled up her skirt, and bowed to Youji with a very standard lady Etiquette: "Miss Youji ¡¤ explosive hammer, your Ann."


    Although Youji is a city girl, xiehu city is only a small city. She has been protected by her father and guild members since childhood. She can''t receive too much higher education in xiehu city. Suddenly, seeing Ann''s decent manners made Youji feel like a little girl in a small city who had never seen the world. In a panic, he quickly learned an''s appearance and saluted her.


    It''s just that Ann is holding her skirt with elegant posture.


    But Youji can only pull her pants, which is funny in every way.


    "Huh? Ann... Miss? You look familiar with... "


    Ann covered her face and said with a smile, "really? Many people say I look like my mother, but they rarely say I look like my father. "


    The holy bread laughed twice "ha, ha, ha".


    Being said so, Eugene was embarrassed to say anything, so she had to bow her head and stand next to the holy bread.


    After the introduction, the three went to the guild residence of soul inflammation and knocked on the door.


    The gatekeeper smiled when he saw the holy bread, and was slightly stunned when he saw Ann with a cloak and almost no face. But after seeing Youji followed, his face immediately tightened.

 Chapter 175

    "I don''t know what the eldest lady of Jushan guild wants to do when she comes to our guild?"


    Suddenly being questioned like this, Youji didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Her hands shook in a panic, and her body shrank behind the holy cake involuntarily.


    "Oh, the lady is really worried about the health of the gentleman who proposed to her. So I want to have a look. I think... No matter how unkind your guild is, it shouldn''t want to stop your young master''s suitor from coming here to have a look? "


    The gatekeeper looks at the pancake and then at Eugene. A moment later, he said, "please wait a minute. I''ll tell the president."


    Then he closed the door.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour or so, the door opened again. The gatekeeper nodded slightly at the three: "come in, but don''t forget, we''ll keep an eye on you!"


    Youji breathed out a long breath, and the three of her party also smoothly entered the residence of soul inflammation.


    The gatekeeper was right. Along the way, the members of soul inflammation on both sides were really staring at the Youji like a great enemy.


    This kind of gaze made the cold ice mage feel uncomfortable all over, but it was strange. If she really wanted to attract attention, shouldn''t miss an from a big city nearby attract more attention?


    With doubt, Youji didn''t look at the daughter of the holy bread.


    But she found that she had covered her body in her cloak again. Because of this, the firepower she attracts is not as good as the eldest lady of the mountain guild!


    He went upstairs to the largest room.


    Chiley FEL, President of the soul inflammation guild, has been waiting here for a long time.


    His eyes first fell on the holy bread, smiled and stretched out his hand to shake it: "I''m really sorry, thank you, high priest, for coming to cure my bastard son. In particular, thank you for your daughter. It''s really a great honor for our soul inflammation guild to come from the capital all the way! "


    The holy bread smiled and nodded: "nothing. We also hope to fulfill our original promise, that is, both sides did their best in this guild war, but no one was injured."


    Chi Lei once again smiles with gratitude to the holy bread and Requiem. But after that, his eyes turned to Youji, and his eyes looked a little impolite.


    "That... I... I..."


    Youji doesn''t seem to know what to say. Now she can only rub her clothes and look embarrassed.


    "No matter what you do, I won''t admit you. Besides, I''m sure your stubborn old man will never agree. "


    Chi Lei came to a conclusion directly. His tone was so cold that people almost thought he was a cold mage.


    The holy bread stood silent, but suddenly his daughter stretched out her hand and gently pushed him. In desperation, the holy bread could only come forward and comfort: "Oh, President Chi Lei, no matter what, people also came to visit the doctor. Under the instruction of the God of light, we cannot treat the kindness of others with malice. So please don''t embarrass the little girl too much. "


    Chi Lei looked at Youji with a gloomy face. After thinking about it carefully, he hummed, turned his head, welcomed the holy cake into the room, and said, "in fact, I don''t mean any harm to the little girl herself. She can''t annoy me, can she? I just hate her father and her guild. All right! I can''t be too hard on her, but it''s impossible anyway. "


    Seeing the pancake enter the room, Youji also wants to step in. But before her footsteps crossed the threshold, Ann next to her suddenly stretched out her hand and stopped her footsteps.


    "Huh?"


    "Miss blaster, do you want to continue to annoy the soul inflammation? In my opinion, you''d better stand here. "


    Stop Youji, but Ann walks into the room and continues with her hand¡ª¡ª


    "You can also see the hospital bed from the door. Please stay in order to avoid more problems."


    Youji wanted to say something else, but the girl from the capital had completely ignored Youji and walked in with the footsteps of the holy bread and Chi Lei.


    The pancake also looked back at Youji standing at the door at this time. After hesitating for a moment, it could only smile an apology at her and ignore her.


    Stopped at the door, Youji''s mood is really mixed with five flavors. At present, she can only lean against the door frame and keep looking up at the situation inside.


    This is a room of about forty or fifty square meters. In the middle of the room is a big bed. Robert FEL, who has exhausted all his strength, is lying on it now, his eyes closed and his face pale.


    As soon as he entered the room, the pancake began to take chi Lei and sit down in the next seat. Naturally, there are many things to chat between two people of similar age.


    Therefore, only Ann walked slowly to the bedside, lowered her head and approached Robert on the bed.


    Seeing that the girl from the capital suddenly lowered her head close to Robert''s forehead, Youji only felt her heart beat faster for a moment, and her hand holding the door frame couldn''t help using strength. Some frost began to condense on the door frame.


    Then Ann nodded slightly, took off her cloak and hung it on the nearby hanger.


    After taking off his cloak, Chi Lei, who was chatting with the holy bread, was immediately attracted by the girl''s face. He couldn''t even speak for a moment. He could only open his mouth and keep looking at the holy bread and ANN. He didn''t seem to imagine that they were father and daughter!


    The holy bread is constantly comforting that her daughter looks like her mother and has been making trouble for a long time. Chi Lei can only praise her incomparably. She is worthy of being the daughter of the high priest and a girl from a place like the capital. Her whole body is really full of education except beauty.


    Ann sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and gently put it on Robert''s forehead.


    After a moment of enlightenment, she took a small bottle from her belt, put it next to Robert''s face, and slightly opened the bottle cap.


    The red smoke inside slowly separated out and reflected into Robert''s skin.


    Also after this moment, Robert, who was sleeping in bed, couldn''t help moving, and his eyelids opened slowly.


    "Are you awake? How are you feeling today? Is there any pain¡°


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Robert''s whole sight was immediately shrouded by that faint smile.


    Because he was lying on his back, Robert didn''t see Youji outside the door at all. Facing the girl''s smile in front of him, he seemed a little cramped for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ann was not in a hurry. She just continued to smile. At the same time, reach out and gently hold Robert''s hand.


    This skin affinity made Robert, who had not had much contact with girls, blush from his ears to the root of his neck!


    "Mr. Chi Lei, how is Mr. Robert recently?"


    Chi Lei over there nodded and said, "recently, his body has been good and bad. Sometimes he can be very awake, but sometimes he will be unconscious for a day. Miss an, my son''s body... "


    Ann frowned slightly, but then she lowered her head, leaned over Robert''s ear and blew a gentle breath into his ear.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    This sudden provocation made Robert suddenly confused, and his whole body began to tremble.


    He looked back in disbelief, but saw that the girl was looking at herself with a very obvious gesture of teasing.


    Being so arranged and taken care of by the great beauty, Robert couldn''t move his eyes completely and just looked at her.


    "Mr. Robert''s body has been greatly traumatized, and treatment will take time. I just don''t know. Can the president tell me why he encountered such a situation? I heard from my father that this duel should have been very safe. "


    Hearing Ann''s question, Chi Lei glanced at Youji outside the door, thought about it, and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s really a secret of our guild, and it''s also a secret of our father and son. So please forgive me. "


    "OK..."


    Ann sighed a little, raised her finger and ran it across Robert''s cheek. Finally, the tip of her finger swept his chest.


    This seemingly inadvertent touch has made the young and vigorous boxer completely played with applause. The corners of his mouth can''t help cracking and he smiled: "Miss... You... So beautiful..."


    With a slight smile, he lowered himself again and blew a breath in his ear again¡ª¡ª


    "Am I beautiful? Thank you, my hero~~~¡°


    The itching in his ears made Robert look red and energetic!


    But at this moment, Ann obviously heard a burst of footsteps running outside the door!


    Hearing this, Ann smiled again, got up and said, "father, since Mr. FEL refused to tell us what caused it, we need more time to treat it. Let''s go and disturb you later. "


    The holy bread nodded and also got up to leave.


    After sending away the father and daughter of the holy bread, Chi Lei sat by the edge of the bed, looked at his comfortable son, smiled and scolded: "look at your promise! Look at the girls from the city. They''re so excited. However, miss an is really beautiful! I can''t help wondering how much the high priest has done to get such a beautiful wife? "


    Robert breathed out slowly and said, "well, Miss Ann... She''s really great. Dad, do you think she will... Be interested in me? "


    "Interesting to you? You think too much! "


    "No, no, no! i mean it! Just... "


    Robert looked up at the ceiling and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Miss an is as unattainable to me as the flower of kaolin. I can''t figure out what she wants. She always feels so dangerous... Sure enough ~ ~ Miss Youji is the best with me ~ ~ "


    Chi Lei originally wanted to beat the smelly boy again, but when he was in such a bad condition, he saved the electrocution first: "don''t worry about the blaster''s daughter all day. Do you two want to be together? Hum! It''s impossible to kill that bastard! "

 Chapter 176

    Leaving the guild station of soul inflammation, the holy bread and his "daughter" Ann looked at each other.


    They immediately quickened their pace and walked towards the mountain guild. Soon, he caught up with the cold ice mage who was walking with tears in his eyes.


    The holy bread just wanted to come forward, but Ann stretched out her hand and gently stopped her "father". Then she tidied up her clothes a little, kept her best posture, and stepped up a little.


    "Ah, Miss Youji!"


    Hearing someone calling from behind, Youji quickly raised her sleeve, wiped the corners of her eyes and turned her head. But when she saw that the person who came was Ann, the expression on her face immediately became ugly.


    "Miss Youji, why did you leave suddenly? I thought you should meet Mr. Robert. "


    Facing the girl from the capital, Youji quickly raised her chest, made her posture more arrogant, sobbed and said, "what do you... What do you want to do? You just... That... "


    A little doubt flickered on ANN''s face: "did I just? Did I just do something? "


    Youji couldn''t help stamping her feet: "you still pretend! What did you want when you were so close to Robert? Are all the girls from your capital... So indecent? "


    Ann raised her hand and touched her lips with a puff smile. The elegance and dignity of this smile make Youji feel that she can''t imitate this charm even if she specially imitates it.


    "Well, what are you talking about? I was just diagnosing. That''s why we''re a little closer. I really didn''t mean to. You have to believe me ~ ~ "


    Youji tilted her head slightly and stared at the blonde smiling at her. The more she looked, the more she felt that the capital girl was not simple. After humming, he said, "didn''t you hear me just now? Mr. Robert openly praised you for your beauty... "


    Ann''s fingers wrapped around her hair, smiled, nodded and said, "Oh, what''s there to say about this kind of thing? But then again... In terms of beauty, I''m afraid miss Youji is really worse than me. "


    Openly saying that a girl is uglier than herself, is there anything more likely to irritate a woman?


    Youji''s eyes immediately became dark, and the air around her gradually cooled.


    Ann went on as if she hadn''t noticed this: "but then again, even in our capital, handsome young men like Mr. Robert are rare. I heard... Did he propose to you? Alas ~ ~ ~ what a pity. Mr. Robert is really excellent ~ ~ "


    "You... You --!"


    Youji stamped her foot again. For a girl who is heavily protected in a small city, I''m afraid she has never learned how to deal with green tea?


    Seeing that Youji''s anger became more and more obvious, Ann seemed completely unaware of the cold around her. She put her hands behind her with the sweetest smile: "in addition, could you please not call Mr. Robert''s name? You can call him Mr. Phil or tipper, whatever. After all, you shouldn''t have accepted his proposal yet? Will it be too active to call him by his name like this? It looks like you are actively pasting him. This kind of behavior... Is really cheap. "


    "You --!"


    "Ah, as for me ~ ~ I''m Mr. Robert''s therapist. Did you hear that, too? He thinks I''m beautiful ~ ~ ~ Oh, what should I do? Such a handsome man praises the beauty of his parents to his face ~ ~ ~ Miss Youji, I advise you, can you stop pestering Mr. Robert? I believe it won''t be long before Mr. Robert will forget you? After their soul inflammation won the guild war, President Chi Lei seemed to send Mr. Robert to the capital to study. Then he can see a wider world. If you really think of him, please don''t tie him anymore, okay? "


    As Ann''s voice fell, Youji''s hands in front suddenly clapped and opened, and a cold magic wand suddenly began to emerge in her hands!


    Seeing this scene, the holy bread behind hurried forward, pulled the "daughter" behind him, and suddenly knocked down the light staff in his hand to form a barrier.


    "Miss Youji blaster, you should go back now. So that the people of your guild don''t look for you for too long. It''s not good for both sides. "


    Seeing the strong light faintly emitted from the holy cake, Youji''s body trembled slowly. The cold magic wand in the palm no longer sent out cold after it condensed.


    The cold ice mage looked coldly at the girl behind the holy cake, while the blonde girl slightly stuck out half her head and smiled at her with absolute contempt.


    The hand holding the cold ice staff could not help stepping up a bit. But in the face of the holy bread, Youji finally let reason prevail. She bit her teeth slightly, never said a word, turned her head and walked towards the residence of her guild.


    Seeing that the girl finally left completely, the holy bread breathed out a long breath.


    He turned around and looked at the blonde girl behind him who had shown a victorious smile. He couldn''t help frowning and sighing: "I don''t know whether the God of light can forgive my behavior..."


    The girl pulled up her cloak to cover her hair and smiled: "don''t worry, no God in the world will blame you. After all, relationships that have experienced wind and rain are more solid, aren''t they? "


    "Wind and rain?" The holy bread frowned and sighed slowly, "can it be said that it is some wind and rain? I think it''s a storm. "


    Whatever the priest says, in a word, the current plan has been successful!


    The girl walked towards the mermaid song happily.


    After all, I still have a lot of work to do next!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huailin and other members of Jushan guild searched the streets angrily.


    Although I didn''t ask directly, everyone can see that after being suddenly confessed last time, my eldest lady''s mood seems a little unstable.


    Everyone knows that Youji is a protected young lady. In the face of this sudden emotional impact, she may be unable to think about it and do something stupid.


    Among them, Huailin can be said to be the most nervous one. He was almost crazy and shuttled around Pelican Town, hoping to find the eldest lady as soon as possible! At the same time, prevent her from stopping her immediately before she does the most irreparable stupid thing!


    He keeps looking, keeps looking!


    But just when he was about to go crazy, he suddenly saw that Youji was walking slowly towards the direction of the giant mountain guild with the newly made ice staff on the road ahead.


    "Miss!"


    Excited, Huailin rushed up¡ª¡ª


    "Are you... Are you okay? Where have you been? I... everyone is worried about you! "


    When he had to run to Youji, Huailin was suddenly stunned.


    Because the young lady in front of her... Although she still looks like that, the momentum emanating from her body has been completely different!


    Just standing beside her, you can feel an indescribable chill, just like the magic in her body pouring out because it is too huge.


    "Miss? You... What''s the matter? "


    Seeing Huailin, Youji''s eyes finally slowly fell on him. After a long time, he said slowly, "I went to see that Robert faire."


    Hearing Youji say to see the suitor, Huailin''s heart was like being stabbed hard.


    "Ah... You... You..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to see if he''s dead."


    Youji passed the locust forest slightly, raised her staff and continued to walk in the direction of the giant mountain guild¡ª¡ª


    "If he dies, I can bury him with my ice and snow. It''s a pity that he is still alive. He is still so shameless. "


    Huailin was a little confused. He followed Youji and asked carefully, "Miss Youji? You mean... The guy who proposed to you... "


    "Propose? I wish I could just kill him. "


    Slowly, Youji has walked back to the giant mountain guild. Facing a large number of guild members running excitedly in front of her, she said faintly again¡ª¡ª


    "We must win this guild war. Even those guys who really killed soul inflammation must win the game¡°


    With this endless chill, Huailin could only see the eldest lady embraced by President Keith.


    As for why his young lady became like this... I''m afraid he''ll never understand.


    In the guild war that night, Miss Youji broke out to fight on behalf of the guild for the third time.


    No one knows why as a magician she wants to fight in a battle that is not the final showdown. The only thing I know is that she fought hard in this battle. Even, it can be called cruel.


    It was like endless resentment. After the seventh round of the game, the cold ice mage finally seized the opportunity to freeze all the three adventurers of soul inflammation with strong cold air, and successfully won three points of the game!


    In addition to praising the powerful magic performance, the audience also began to marvel at the master''s gradually skilled combat experience.


    But even more surprised, it should be her coldness and determination in the whole battle.


    After all, now Youji, like her magic affinity, has become an out and out snow queen.


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 10, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver, 4 copper and 7 iron, balance: 6 gold, 6 silver, 3 copper and 1 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket revenue: 402 gold, dish mouth: 210 gold, 1 silver, 8 copper and 4 iron) score between mountain and soul inflammation: 37:33¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 177

    Winter will not last forever.


    Just like the day when all joy comes to an end.


    With the gradual arrival of the end of February, the winter in Pelican town began to melt slowly, and everything began to change towards the warmth of spring.


    However, in the last ten days, arrow knew that his money making plan had entered the most critical sprint stage. Everything must be paid close attention to, otherwise it is impossible to earn the funds you need!


    However, different from Arrow''s tension, the whole Pelican town seems more heated and noisy when spring is coming.


    The two-month continuous Carnival brought by the guild war is also about to reach the end. Every town people began to spare their last efforts to arrange the last few battles and make the tourists who laugh and play in the town happier!


    The smiles on people''s faces are the source of money for the villagers. Looking at this scene, arrow thinks that no matter what the result is, everyone in Pelican town should have made a lot of money.


    "Brother president, is today the first game in the final decisive stage?"


    With the gradual dimming of the outside sky, cocoa had changed her magic dress and looked at ello excitedly.


    Arrow also nodded slightly, closed the account book in his hand, smiled and said, "the last stage is coming, you can''t relax. Coco, there are still the last seven games in today''s game. The winning scores in these seven games are higher and higher, so I think the intensity of the battle should be more exaggerated. Are you still under pressure? "


    Cocoa shook her head vigorously. Compared with the first time, the little girl''s face showed a very confident expression, smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of the president''s brother supporting me behind!"


    "Good!"


    Ello likes the little girl''s confidence. Can you find a way to buy her some equipment after the game? Um... It''s a pity that I don''t know what equipment the magician needs, and this town doesn''t seem to sell all kinds of magic equipment... Do you really need to make it yourself?


    Pick up Napa and put it on Cocoa''s shoulder. Arrow and the necromancer walked out of the guild gate and towards the arena.


    The night at the end of winter is not so cold, and the clothes people wear on the streets are obviously much thinner.


    Seeing that the guild war is about to enter the final decisive battle, the closer it is to the arena, the more excited the tourists can see. They constantly express their views on the victory of both sides, while others continue to analyze the combat ability between the two guilds.


    Some blow mountains, and some blow soul inflammation. Especially those who have made bets, now they are blushing and arguing with each other, hoping that the party who buys the bet can win the game.


    And when ello and coco really entered the arena


    WOW!!!


    The noise made ello almost think that he was not in this border town, but came to a big city!


    Although arrow originally designed that the arena could be filled with 3000 people, he did not have conclusive confidence that it could be filled.


    But now look at the towering stands on the surrounding buildings and those around the arena. No matter here or there, everyone you see is black!


    Hawking snacks, peddling the flags of two guilds, drinking and chatting, loud noise, all these voices constitute the noise in this arena, which is like the end of the world!


    Seeing that the venue is now completely full, ello can''t help getting a little excited and even can''t walk.


    "Coco... Come on!"


    Ello was already so, and cocoa seemed a little nervous. But under the comfort of arrow, the little girl finally nodded and stepped into the middle of the arena.


    In the sweet opening speech of the little girl Coco, ello walked backstage. As he passed the round cheese mayor''s rostrum, he nodded slightly to the mayor. The round cheese seemed to be excited because the whole audience was full and nodded.


    Entering the backstage, ello finally checked the division of work of the pancakes, cream, Brad and buffy. Those magic aerosols are now put aside, and everything seems to be ready.


    After confirming that all the problems were OK, ello gently exhaled, turned his head and looked at the center of the arena.


    With the clock slowly moving to 8:00 pm


    Boom!


    In the winter night sky, gorgeous fireworks burst out suddenly!


    With this beautiful flower blooming in the night, cocoa with double horsetail raised his staff and waved it! After receiving her signal, the surrounding townspeople immediately lit torches in turn to illuminate the whole arena like day!


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Finally, after 23 fierce battles in front, our Pelican town ¡¤ the first winter guild war finally entered the final stage¡°


    "As you know, the winning and losing points in the final stage will no longer be fixed. The winner will have 3 points, the draw will be 1 point and the loser will have 0 point. Our integral system will have great changes! Under such strong score changes, even backward guilds may surpass the score in an instant! So the last seven games have become a decisive battle for the two guilds to really go all out and give up all their strength! Which guild will win the guild war? Now? Let''s invite the president of the Communist Association of both sides, and let''s open the change of the score in the first game of today''s final! "


    Keith and chiray entered from both sides of the arena with scrolls.


    Looking at the two presidents now so calm, arrow breathed out a little.


    This guild war has too much trouble. Fortunately, however, there have been no problems since Youji''s problem was solved last time. This makes arrow feel very good, and I hope this good will last until the end of the guild war.


    On the field, two scrolls were placed in front of cocoa.


    The necromancer stretched out his steel staff and gently touched the two scrolls, and the necromancer magic wrapped around the scrolls was immediately relieved.


    Chi Lei quickly took back his scroll and opened it immediately after dispelling the light magic on it with his own lightning power.


    Keith over there was unwilling to fall behind. He grabbed his scroll back, regardless of the light and magic blockade on it, forcibly tore the seal with brute force and opened the scroll.


    Cocoa walked slowly behind them. After glancing at the words on the scroll, he shouted to the audience again¡ª¡ª


    "Now! The sealed reel has been opened! Let''s first look at the points that the winner will get - 3 points! "


    This score is really a little surprising. At first, those viewers may think that there will be a big score gap of five points and ten points at once.


    But arrow knows that the best is still behind.


    "Next, the defeated north will directly deduct 3 points!"


    "When the two sides draw, the integral advantage side will deduct 2 points!"


    "The above is the scoring mechanism of the first final! Please put away the scroll. And since the last battle was won by the mountain guild, this time, please take the lead in sending participants to the end! This time will be a team game. I hope both sides can consider it carefully and present the best battle to us! Thank you! "


    With cocoa''s voice falling, a burst of cheers broke out again in the audience.


    Under this cheering, Keith and Chi Lei left one after another and began to plan the candidates for the competition.


    Backstage, ello put his hands on his chest and smiled.


    On the side of the mountain, President Keith breathed out and said slowly: "President arrow, in the final stage, made it clear that he didn''t want the dominant party to take the tactic of delaying time. In order to make our duel not "boring" at the last minute, the superior side must go all out in every battle. He really used his brains. "


    After glancing towards backstage, Keith couldn''t help humming when he saw that he was energetic and looked at President of mermaid song in arena. After a short pause, he turned his head, looked at his ad guild members and continued¡ª¡ª


    "So far, the guy who uses lightning has not played once. So I won''t play this time. We are now four points ahead of soul inflammation. If we draw, we will only be two points ahead... Okay! In short, the president of this mermaid song is to make it clear that we want to fight to the last minute. "


    "What does that matter?"


    An archer came forward and said with high spirits¡ª¡ª


    "We won''t get hurt anyway. It''s no problem to spare no effort to win. President, let me play this time. I still have one last game. It''s really suitable for me to perform in the final. "


    The archer volunteered, and soon a soldier also stood up.


    But just as Keith was considering the last contestant, Huailin looked at Youji sitting on the sidelines. After thinking, he also took a step: "president, I''m also the last battle. This time, please let me go. "


    Seeing Huailin volunteering, Keith had no reason to refuse. He nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, "if the others have no opinion, it''s the three of you this time."


    "Huailin, your tree spirit puppet can act as half a near battle position. Your three men''s team has close combat, long-range and magic attack. I think it should be good. That''s it. You go up and win the first victory of this final stage for our giant mountain guild! "

 Chapter 178

    Huailin and other three nodded.


    Now that the candidates have been determined, it''s time to improve the combat effectiveness.


    The three stood in front of all the members of the mountain guild. All the adventurers who would gain magic in the guild came forward and gave all kinds of blessings one by one.


    Even Eugene came forward and added a blessing of "cold resistance" to the three people''s chest.


    "Miss Youji..."


    When Youji put her hand on Huailin''s chest to add blessings, Huailin involuntarily shouted.


    But Youji did not give feedback. She was like a real cold queen. After the simple blessing, she turned back to her position, sat down and watched everything in the arena silently.


    Seeing that master Han Bing ignored himself, Huailin seemed a little boring. At this time, everyone''s blessing was over, and the soldier and Archer looked at the Huailin side. Huailin also nodded, raised the staff in his hand, recited the mantra, touched the staff slightly on their chest, and finally applied wood armor to himself.


    "All right! Everything is ready! Now, go and win another victory for our mountain! Children! "


    Keith clapped his hands and shouted. The three adventurers of the mountain are now on the arena.


    Cocoa reached out to the mountain guild and said loudly, "now! The mountain guild has sent their contestants! Well, it seems to be a very balanced configuration of a warrior, a magician and an archer. And the magician is also a forest element magician famous for his defense! It seems that the mountain guild doesn''t intend to take risks. It hopes to take a steady way! So now, what team will the soul inflammation guild on the other side send to play? "


    After a moment of discussion, the soul inflammation side sent a lineup of two shield soldiers and a thief. Cocoa reached out and pointed to the sky, "Oh? Originally thought that soul''s inflammation would take an offensive posture, but unexpectedly, it was also defensive! However, if the two sides finally draw, according to the rules, the giant mountain guild will deduct two points, so the posture of soul inflammation is not incomprehensible. At the same time, they also sent a thief. It seems that they intend to catch each other''s loopholes and fight back after the mountain can''t wait! "


    Arrow nodded softly.


    After watching so many battles, cocoa also has a great understanding of the distribution of combat. We can see what tactics the two sides intend to fight through the initial formation.


    Indeed, seeing so many battles of other guilds from the side can also be regarded as an increase in experience value for these members of their own family. At least we can learn how to deal with some basic lineups.


    On the court, after both sides came to the center of the venue, cocoa confirmed the rules to both sides again. When both sides nodded, she stretched out her steel staff and gently touched the six people''s chest to add a curse.


    When she finished, she turned and waved backstage. Seeing the signal of cocoa, the holy cake also inserted the staff to the ground and began to recite the mantra silently. The shield of Saint grace slowly shrouded the whole arena, and finally wrapped around the six adventurers.


    "Now everything is ready! Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready for another exciting battle?! Guild war has now completely entered the final stage! Let''s hope that in these last few battles, what excellent tactics will our warriors show? "


    "Come on! Now, let''s start!!! "


    With the cheers of cocoa, the audience also burst into the warmest applause!


    The curiosity of more than 3000 spectators has already been raised to the throat. Everyone is looking forward to the result of the battle in front of us. Everyone is staring at the most heroic battle!


    Coco left the arena when the mayor of round cheese rang the bell of the first round


    Cheering and screaming immediately became the best soundtrack for this instant battle on the field!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    The battle on the field was matched with the cheers in the audience. All this made ello feel very comfortable.


    When the stop bell of the fourth round rang, ello turned and sat in his seat, picked up the cup of long brewed black tea and drank happily.


    Although the scream of the six hooked toothed mice is a bit ugly... As long as the artistic conception is reached, it''s OK.


    "The president looks really relaxed."


    Cream picked up a hot towel and put it on his eyes to rest his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "In such a wonderful game, I just want to notice which part of everyone is attacked. I''m about to use my best, but you''re so relaxed now."


    Arrow smiled, took up the cup in his hand, took another sip, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "The game is really wonderful, but you should have a good rest when you can rest. Since everything is normal now, it doesn''t matter if I relax. "


    Brad and buffy over there let go of their knives and slightly wiped the blood splashed on their bodies: "President arrow, who do you think can win tonight?"


    Arrow smiled, "I don''t know. Yes? Did any of you bet? "


    Brad picked up a hot towel and handed it to the holy cake drinking water over there. Then he smiled and said foolishly: "they played a little too carefully. They have been playing for four rounds, and both sides have only suffered a little minor injuries. And there are too many defensive magic on those people. Sometimes it seems that it''s OK to be hit¡°


    When can your guild go out to do tasks with so many blessings and protection? In this way, the success rate of the task can be improved to a high level?


    But... Not necessarily. I have met many adventurers with magicians. They should have been blessed, but many died. It is conceivable that these blessings can only resist a little damage, and rarely can they really save their lives after being fatally injured.


    "Brad, Brad ~ ~"


    While everyone was resting, Buffy flew to her partner''s shoulder and gently pulled lablade''s collar.


    "Huh?"


    Brad looked back at his friend. "What''s the matter?"


    Buffy held out her hand, pointed to the six hook toothed mice that could finally get a rest, and said in a slightly laborious tone, "they seem to be in a bit of a situation. Isn''t something right? It feels different from before. "


    Brad frowned slightly, went back to the hook toothed mouse, squatted down and looked at the little guys carefully.


    The limbs of these hook toothed mice are tightly tied, which can be said to be completely immovable, which puts them at the point of being slaughtered.


    After watching it for a while, Brad also felt something different.


    After all, after cutting these little guys in the past, they will continue to struggle, even a little slight injury will continue to scream, twist their body and always want to escape.


    But now, the hook tooth mouse marked No. 3 has the most serious injury, but this hook tooth mouse is the quietest one.


    Brad was also a little strange. He stretched out his hand and gently poked the hooked toothed mouse on the back, but the little Warcraft seemed to ignore such a touch completely. He didn''t even bother to tilt his head and began to snore.


    "Brad? Buffy? Is something wrong? "


    There came arrow''s voice. Brad was stunned. He just wanted to stand up and respond. The cream over there said, "the fifth round has begun! Everybody in position! "


    At the beginning of the game, Brad hesitated for a second. After all, he shook his head and said, "it''s okay."


    Arrow nodded: "it''s all right. Then go on."


    Should everything be all right?


    With this in mind, Brad squatted down and continued to hold a knife with Buffy, ready to listen to the instructions of cream and draw a line on these little mice.


    The battle on the field continued.


    Sure enough, as cocoa said before, the two shield soldiers of soul inflammation also set up a defense formation from the beginning. Therefore, with the passage of time, the three of the mountain guild began to appear impatient, and the attack posture gradually increased.


    The tree spirit puppet of the locust forest stepped away from the huge and slow pace in front of the locust forest, raised his hand and swept across to a shield soldier in front. The shield soldier held up his shield without yielding to resist the blow.


    The two soldiers and archers no longer maintained a defensive posture and began to work together to attack the agile thief of soul inflammation. As long as the thief is abolished, the soul inflammation will lose more than half of its attack power, and the mountain will be invincible.


    On the stands around, the cheers of the masses have started to ring like a sky shaking sound with the increasingly white heat of the battle! Everyone knows that with less and less time, the general attack of the mountain will begin!


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    From time to time, Brad''s eyes were on the hook toothed mouse marked number three.


    No matter how many knives he scratched on the hooked toothed mouse, it continued to snore as if it didn''t care at all. It seems that it is not it that is suffering these injuries, but some other "lives" are bearing these pains.


    This situation has been going on, which makes Brad and buffy look worried. They kept looking up at each other, as if they were hesitating whether it was necessary to report such a thing.


    But look at the president arrow who is drinking tea and watching the battle. The partners are not sure whether they should report such trivial matters.


    Bafei simply put down the small needle in her hand and kept spinning around the hook toothed mouse. Looking at the wound on its body, she gradually became worried: "Brad, let''s tell the president? At the next break. Now, there is no accident. In case of an accident, the president will scold us, right? "

 Chapter 179

    Brad was also a little worried. After hearing Buffy''s suggestion, he naturally nodded: "yes, the president is a good man. We won''t have any problem disturbing him to drink tea. And the president always tells us that no matter what happens, we have to report it. It''s no problem to tell the president. "


    The two partners have finally reached a consensus. Since they have made up their mind, there is no need to hesitate.


    They both went back to work and reported the strange phenomenon as soon as the halftime bell rang.


    WOW!!!


    Suddenly, there was an avalanche of cheers from the onlookers!


    In the middle of the arena, the soldiers of the mountain guild finally couldn''t bear it. They didn''t seem mature enough in a chase, so they took one more step. This step is just enough to get him out of the protection range of forest mage and Archer!


    How could the two shield warriors of soul inflammation miss such a good opportunity? They immediately clamped him from both sides. The next moment, the thief who had been hiding in the shadow suddenly appeared behind the soldier. The dagger in his hand was about to stab the back of the mountain soldier!


    "Damn it!"


    The mountain Archer saw that the situation was bad, and his bow and arrow pointed at the two soldiers! I hope I can save my companion''s "life" at this last moment!


    Seeing the arrows coming, the two shield soldiers quickly retreated towards both sides. But the mountain warrior saw that the bow and arrow was about to succeed. He suddenly threw away his sword, one on each side of his hands, and steadily pulled the collars of the two shield soldiers.


    It was also at this moment that the thief''s dagger had accurately stabbed into the back heart of the mountain warrior. But he knew that his one for two was an absolutely profitable behavior, so he kept an absolute smile around his mouth!


    Then


    Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Backstage, the vest of No. 3 hook toothed mouse suddenly burst into a burst of golden light! It was like something could not be maintained and broke out completely. After that loud noise, there was a series of explosions.


    Such a sudden change not only startled Brad and Buffy, but also frightened arrow, who was drinking tea there, from his seat.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?! "


    These explosions came and went quickly. Arrow looked at the hooked toothed mouse, but he could only see Brad and buffy''s completely ignorant faces. At this time, a sound broke out again in the audience!


    That''s a scream!


    Arrow looked back, but the next scene made him hardly believe his eyes!


    The soldier whose back was stabbed by a dagger in his vest suddenly burst into countless wounds where he had been "injured" in the previous battle! The bright red blood was also sprayed out from these wounds, which dyed the originally clean and tidy site into a terrible bloody color!


    This sudden change not only stunned arrow, but also the thief. He looked at his bloody hands and didn''t even know what to do for a moment.


    The two shield soldiers whose foreheads were wiped by arrows touched their wounds without bleeding and pain. They also looked at the mountain soldiers lying on the ground in horror. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Uncle pancake?!"


    Ello hurriedly turned to the holy bread, but the high priest now looked at a loss. He looked at the bright staff in his hand, but he could only shake his head. Obviously, he had no way to give an answer.


    "Whatever, come on! Save people! "


    Now it''s not the time to find out what the problem is. Ello reaches out his hand, picks up the therapeutic aerosol placed next to him in case of use, pushes open the door of the backstage and rushes forward like an arrow!


    Seeing arrow rush out, the holy bread also quickly stopped the shield magic in his hand and ran out. Other guild members are also quickly following up.


    People on the sidelines have now stood up and looked at the large blood red on the field with fear and hesitation. People keep talking quietly, constantly suspicious, and their eyes are full of trance and fear.


    After seeing ELO rush to the stage, the treatment members of both guilds seem to finally realize that this is not a special program arranged by the mermaid song, but also rush to the stage one after another.


    Arrow was the first to run to the soldier and threw all the two bottles of therapeutic aerosol in his arms beside the soldier without hesitation. The bright red fog quickly penetrated into the soldier''s body, but then came the place stabbed by the dagger, and more blood broke out!


    "President arrow, get out of the way!"


    Arrow stepped aside, the holy cake behind caught up with one step, without hesitation inserted the light staff into the ground, and recited the mantra loudly: "the mercy of the God of light!"


    In an instant, a dazzling light suddenly came out of the night sky and quickly fell on the soldier from the night sky!


    With the coming of light, the soldier''s fingers finally trembled a little, and the blood that was supposed to burst out of the wound also stopped overflowing.


    "Be careful! Pull out the dagger from his heart! Two guilds! All of you casters of light magic stand up to me! Recite the merciful mantra of the God of light immediately when the dagger is pulled out! "


    Hearing the high priest''s words, the priests of the two guilds stood up one after another and stood around the soldier. Other guild members who are good at surgery take out bandages and hemostatic tools, carefully surround the dagger inserted into the vest, and start immediately after giving an order.


    The presidents of the two associations are catching up now, but they can''t help at all. They can only worry in the outer circle. Their faces twinkled with hesitation, worry, anger and suspicion. While looking at each other, he would glance his suspicious eyes at the president of mermaid song, arrow, who was sweating on his anxious forehead.


    "Three, two, one! Do it! "


    A herbalist gritted his teeth, held the handle of the dagger and pulled it out! In an instant, a column of blood rushed out of the terrible wound!


    The healers who had been prepared on both sides pressed the bandage on the wound almost seamlessly. At the same time of pressing the sprayed blood column, the thick bandage was dyed bright red in an instant.


    "The mercy of the God of light!!!"


    The holy bread takes the lead, and the powerful light magic falls from the sky! Great power enveloped the soldier again, and the wound behind him stopped bleeding in an instant.


    Seeing that there was no more bleeding, the healer quickly removed the bandage soaked with blood. Another healer quickly cut the clothes behind the soldier with surgery to expose his back. The healer in charge of suture also quickly took out tools and began to suture the huge wound.


    It looks good, doesn''t it?


    But I''m afraid the reality will always be more cruel than imagined.


    The bandage had just been removed, and the healer''s fingers had just touched the skin behind the soldier. It was only a few seconds before and after. A soul burning priest in the priest group who was reciting the mantra suddenly turned his eyes and fell to the ground on his back.


    "His magic is exhausted?!"


    Chi Lei hurried forward to help up his guild members and shouted out almost unbelievably.


    At this time, another priest of the mountain guild exhausted his magic, sat down on the ground, gasped heavily, and even had no strength to get up.


    Two priests fell in a row, and the light that seemed to fall from heaven immediately became much weaker, and the light was no longer so strong.


    With the weakening of this light, the wound that had just been restrained from bleeding now began to bleed out again.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, ello quickly turned his head and shouted to the cream and Brad behind him, "go! Bring me all the therapeutic aerosols and magic aerosols we have in store! Come on!!! "


    Cream and Brad nodded and quickly turned and rushed backstage. Cocoa now shrank behind ello in fear and trembled: "brother President... What''s going on? Yes... Is my curse not fully effective? Is it my... Is it my responsibility? Is it my... Fault? "


    Although there was no bottom in his heart, ello still stretched out his hand and gently comforted the little girl and said, "don''t worry, it''s not your responsibility. Don''t worry, everything... Will be fine. "


    But it''s like irony. While ero comforts, another priest''s magic runs out and falls down. With the light weakening again, the blood seeping from behind the soldiers has been restored to spring water. And his face became more and more pale, and his fingers, which could have trembled a little, now stopped trembling gradually.


    "Come on! Can''t give up! As long as you don''t kill people, you''ll work hard to urge your light magic!!! "


    Seeing that only the last four priests were left, and their faces were not very good, the holy bread shouted loudly!


    A priest clenched his teeth, and his hand holding the staff began to peel off because it began to overdraw its magic, revealing the burned muscles below! In great pain, he shouted, "come on! Hurry up and sew the wound! Asshole! Come on... Come on --! "


    The surgical healers are now biting their teeth and shouting, "you work harder, too! It''s all blood. The wound can''t be seen! Stitch a hair! Stop bleeding quickly, stop bleeding! "


    As time passed, another priest fell, and the light became weaker.

 Chapter 180

    The soldier''s face was completely bloodless, and his lips turned pale. Coco, standing behind arrow, was frightened to see that some magic elements she was very familiar with began to occupy the body slowly. These magic elements, just like greedy Devourers, quickly eat the last bit of life power in the body until all parts of the body are filled with the darkest and deepest Magic Elements


    "President! All moved here! "


    Arrow turned his head and looked almost like a savior at cream and Brad, and the box of aerosol in their hands.


    At that moment, without any hesitation, he pointed to the priest team over there and shouted, "smash! All the magic aerosols hit the priest! All the therapeutic aerosols hit the injured side! You''re welcome, all smashed!!! "


    When instructed, Brad and cream quickly put down the box, took out the aerosol, and smashed it down beside the injured as if they didn''t want money.


    Only the sound of glass bottles exploding, red smoke and purple smoke rising!


    The holy bread and priests replenished with magic cheer up and gather magic again! The light that had faded gradually became incomparably dazzling again at this moment!


    The light recovered, and the blood was stopped in an instant. After quickly absorbing the blood and water on the wound surface with bandage and cotton ball, under the healing effect of therapeutic aerosol, the healer quickly pressed the wound and began to sew the wound needle by needle.


    After about ten minutes, the wound was finally completely sutured. After the healers raised their hands to show that the suture was complete, the priests spread out on the ground one by one, gasping as if they had exhausted all their strength.


    Even the holy bread is now kneeling on the ground with a soft knee.


    "Uncle pancake?!"


    Arrow stepped forward to help, but the holy bread shook his hand with his last strength: "look... The wounded! I... slow... Slow... "


    It''s really not time to care about his family members now. Arrow nodded, released his hand and hurried to the injured over there.


    "How''s it going now?"


    The healers were applying medicine to the soldier''s wound. When they heard someone talking behind them, they said without looking back: "now the blood has finally stopped and the wound has been sutured. But the heart is seriously damaged. Whether he can survive depends on his willpower and subsequent medical ability. "


    Arrow nodded, "OK! Next, if there is anything we need to help, our mermaid song must -- "


    "President arrow Garcia, can you please go away!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the side.


    Arrow was slightly stunned and turned his head. At the same time, other people were surprised at the sound, and the rest of the two presidents looked in the direction of the sound.


    It was no one else who said this. It was the forest magician of Jushan Guild - Huailin Xinyu.


    The magician came over angrily, put the tree and vine staff in his hand against ello''s chest, pushed him away, and shouted, "up to now, are you still hypocritical? Why, do you think the contradiction between our mountain and soul inflammation is not deep enough to meet your requirements of fighting life and death between our two guilds, so you want dead people among us to achieve your goal? "


    How serious this accusation is! Although Keith and Chi Lei thought of this more or less in their hearts, they didn''t say it. Unexpectedly, the forest mage spoke out now.


    "Purpose? Me? "


    This scene came so suddenly that even arrow didn''t react for a moment.


    Huailin took a step forward and continued to drink, "isn''t it? Before the game, you personally promised that no matter how fierce our guild war is, neither of us will be materially hurt! It is precisely because we trust your commitment that we will fight without scruples and reservations. Therefore, you can also play well, so that your president can charge so much ticket money. "


    "But now! Do you think the battle between our two guilds is not fierce enough?! You promised that we wouldn''t get hurt, so my companions would go out and use this one for two tactic. But now! Look at my comrades in arms! He''s dying now! Is this your guarantee of safety? This is what your mermaid song promises. Is it absolutely safe no matter how fierce the battle is? "


    What ELO said was speechless.


    He looked back at the holy bread behind him. Is there something wrong with the high priest''s shield? But looking at him now, obviously exhausted his magic and panting, he really didn''t dare to ask.


    Or is there something wrong with cocoa''s curse? But the little girl now shrank behind in fear and trembled.


    "President of mermaid song, don''t think I don''t know. You have repeatedly secretly provoked the relationship between our mountain and soul inflammation, deliberately turning us into enemies! For your own self-interest, you even don''t hesitate to take advantage of the hatred between our two guilds, and even deliberately expand the problems between us! It''s really cruel of you to be the president of the guild. You really do everything to make money! "


    Huailin questioned one after another and immediately focused everyone''s attention on the mermaid song and ello.


    Even the audience could not help looking at the slightly short guild president with suspicion and excitement.


    Suspicion, contempt, anger, regret... All kinds of eyes swept from all directions. Bearing all this, arrow now can only stand in place silently, but it seems that he can''t say anything


    Seeing that arrow didn''t answer, Brad behind was a little angry. However, he came up and shouted, "you! You magician, why do you say we are president?! Our president''s heart is the best! He never wanted to harm anyone! You are wronging our president! "


    "Oh, wronged? Then I ask you, why did my companion get so badly hurt? Didn''t you do all the preparations for the mermaid song? "


    Brad was stupid. Facing Huailin''s question, he blushed for a moment and muttered, "although... Yes... But... But..."


    Buffy was also anxious. She flew up and shouted, "we! Ready! president! Not bad guys! You, nonsense! nonsense! Nonsense! "


    The locust forest snorted coldly, and a cold smile was revealed from the corners of his mouth. He spread out his hands and said, "OK! Even if your president didn''t deliberately want to harm my companions, I''m afraid you are to blame for your lack of preparation and mistakes in your work? Dare you say that my companion''s injury was not caused by your failure to do a good job? "


    Buffy: "this... This... That... That is... That..."


    Huailin raised his head and shouted again in a proud tone: "look! Nothing to say? After all, the problem lies in your mermaid song! You simply don''t have the power to organize such a large activity, which leads to so many problems! Now, it finally caused my companion to be seriously injured! I tell you, mermaid song, President ELO Garcia, if anything happens to my companion, even if I am the only one, I will flatten your mermaid song! Let your black heart guild, which only knows how to earn black heart money, disappear from our blue bay empire! "


    The corners of cream''s mouth twitched slightly. He reached out and touched his pocket. Only then did he find that he didn''t bring any weapons at all because of handling activities. At the moment, he could only bite his teeth and stand behind arrow with his fist.


    The members of his team provoked the mermaid''s song so much that President Keith had to say something. The big man came up and said slowly, "President ello, it''s really unfortunate to see such a thing happen. Iron pot (referring to the wounded soldiers who are now carried on the stretcher) is a happy fruit in our guild, especially close to Huailin. They are very good friends. So Huailin is so angry now. Please don''t see the outside. But... "


    After polite words, Keith must also express to his guild members¡ª¡ª


    "Although I am willing to believe that President arrow will never deliberately cause serious injuries to our guild members, it is a fact that the iron pot is injured now. If something happens to him, I must also explain to my guild members. At that time... Please be prepared. "


    Well, that''s enough.


    The president of one guild said to the president of another guild, please be prepared, so there is no need to say what will happen next.


    Seeing that arrow still didn''t respond, President Keith said slowly after sighing a little: "well, I''ll stop here. President arrow, it''s a pity that our giant mountain guild will not be able to participate in the next six games. At least, I refuse to let my guild members continue to participate in this terrible battle until you can''t guarantee the real safety of the game. President Trey FEL, I''m sure you won''t have any opinion? "


    Chi Lei over there thought and nodded gently. After all, at this point, Jushan''s decision is reasonable.


    With that, Keith turned his head to see the iron pot soldier carried away by the stretcher.


    When Youji saw her father leave, she came forward slowly. She tilted her head and looked carefully at the president in front of her. After a long silence, she gently said, "take care."


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 181

    "Who said there was a mistake in our work of mermaid song?!"


    But when everyone felt that all this might come to an end, a voice suddenly passed through the whole arena and echoed in everyone''s ears!


    "Who said that I, ELO Garcia, would even hurt other people''s lives in order to make money?"


    Everyone... Including the two presidents of Keith and Chi Lei who are ready to leave, all the spectators who have got up and are ready to leave, all the people! Now, they finally focus on the person who doesn''t look strong at all and has no magic affinity.


    "Guild war will continue! At 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow, the tickets will still be sold, and the Pankou will continue to open! Please don''t be absent from the mountain guild and soul inflammation guild! How can this huge winter feast end because of such a little problem? We must make it a complete success! "


    I''m afraid everyone is looking at the president with a look like a madman.


    Even the pelican townspeople, led by round cheese, are nervous now. They don''t know how to make a statement.


    However, as if he had not been under any pressure at all, arrow looked at his president Keith with an incredible look on his face and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "There is absolutely no problem with the planning of mermaid song, and there are no mistakes in our work! At the same time, although I love money, I, ELO Garcia, will not make money by deliberately hurting your guild members! "


    "Therefore, I will give an explanation to President Keith and everyone present! Before the game starts at 8 o''clock the day after tomorrow, I will find out why the iron pot soldier was so seriously injured. Moreover, this answer must have nothing to do with our guild! I am sure that this answer will satisfy president Keith and everyone! "


    Such a confident speech made president Keith look at President arrow with admiration.


    After pondering for a moment, he nodded and shouted: "if President arrow really has such great ability and can make up a reason that can convince me and my guild members, then under the condition of ensuring safety, we have no reason to refuse to continue fighting."


    Arrow nodded with his hands on his back: "please rest assured that this reason will never be made up. Then, at eight o''clock the night after tomorrow, please get ready for today''s game. Until that day, we can continue today''s battle and carry out a new round of guild war at the same time! And why such a situation occurs, I have some bottom in my heart. "


    Looking around, he confirmed that everyone''s faces were flashing with surprise and surprise, but everyone looked at himself with a little skeptical eyes, ello turned around and strode to the backstage.


    So far, it is also a declaration that today''s Guild war has come to an end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Confidence... A ghost!


    After saying those words, ello hid in the background, just wanted to hold himself firmly and cry!


    In that case, arrow could never admit that it was the preparation of the guild or that he had a deliberate problem.


    After all, once you admit it, all the preparations in the past two months will be put into water in an instant! Now I haven''t made enough money! If you really stop the guild war, your loss will not be as simple as one or two hundred gold coins!


    Therefore, even if it is really a problem of his guild, arrow can never admit that it is his own problem. We must throw out the problem and find a problem that has nothing to do with our guild, so that we can successfully solve the immediate disaster.


    But


    Although I think so, the key question is how to push this problem out?!


    For ello now, this problem is the real pain and trouble. However, as soon as the backstage door opened and his family members came in, he immediately threw away his wronged appearance and regained his self-confidence.


    "How''s the finishing work?"


    Arrow picked up the long cooled black tea next to him and drank it slowly.


    Cream glanced at the members behind him, nodded slowly and said, "the audience and the two guilds have been withdrawn. Now only the villagers are cleaning up. The wounded soldier is now carried to Dr. Cora''s clinic, where he needs to rest for a few days. "


    Brad carefully placed the holy bread on the chair aside, while Buffy came forward and sprinkled a circle of pollen, so that the priest could calm down a little and restore some strength as much as possible.


    Cocoa came forward. The little girl looked very scared and her eyes shrank: "President... Brother... Really... Really, it''s not my problem? What should we do next? "


    At any time, the president of a guild must show full self-confidence.


    Arrow breathed out a long breath and said, "now, let''s talk about the difference between today''s battle and the past. Coco, are you sure you put the curse on the soldier? "


    Cocoa carefully held the steel staff in her hand, lowered her head and thought for a long time, then gently nodded: "I... I should... Did... I don''t dare to be careless. I''m very careful every time. Because brother ello, you said that the application of this curse is very important... There must be no mistakes... "


    Arrow nodded and continued to ask, "did you find anything strange when you cursed?"


    "Different?" Cocoa tilted her head and thought carefully. For a long time, she shook her head slightly. "I didn''t notice anything strange... That soldier was the first time to fight, so he seemed to resist when he cursed him... But on the whole, he succeeded in adding..."


    At this time, Napa, who had been lying on Cocoa''s shoulder, suddenly floated up and said, "speaking of strange things, I think there is a strange place when this little necromancer added magic."


    As soon as arrow''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "strange? What''s strange? "


    Napa slowly floated to the top of arrow''s head, fell down on his head, yawned and said, "the little girl''s magic is not strong, so she can apply the curse smoothly only when the other party can fully accept it. Therefore, the requirement of adding a curse is that the other party completely gives up resistance. "


    "When the soldier was cursed, I saw his expression and didn''t mean to resist, but the little girl said that the other party had some resistance? This is a little strange. "


    Ello hurriedly asked, "so? So what does that mean? Are there any key factors you didn''t notice? "


    Napa shook her tail and said slowly, "I didn''t care at that time. After all, you also know that each of the adventurers on the stage is wearing more than a dozen layers of blessing and protection. I just think the protective magic of this soldier seems a little strange, but I''m not sure which is more strange. At that time, I thought maybe I thought too much and didn''t observe too much. "


    Since Napa said she had no judgment, ELO had to give up. He turned to Brad and Buffy and asked, "so, what about you? What''s the matter with that hook toothed mouse? Why did it explode suddenly? "


    Brad and buffy came to the place where the hook toothed rat was bound and observed carefully. The hook toothed rat that exploded just now is alive and still snoring: "president, it''s like this. The hook toothed mouse looked very strange. No matter how we scratched on its body, it didn''t respond... It seemed that it didn''t care at all. And now... It looks like it''s not injured at all. At that time, we wanted to talk to you about it at halftime, but we didn''t expect... Before halftime, we... "


    "Not hurt at all Come on... Help me over and let me see... "


    Talking about the holy bread, he raised his hand and waited for someone to help him. It seemed that he really exhausted too much magic, and it was very difficult to walk.


    Brad and cream immediately came forward to help the holy cake to move next to the hooked toothed mouse.


    He squatted down, carefully observed the sleeping hook toothed mouse, and finally reached out his hand and gently pressed it on its stomach. A moment later, he raised his hand, and a faint light was drawn from the stomach of the hook toothed mouse with his fingertips.


    Arrow came over and asked nervously, "how''s it going?"


    The pancake nodded, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s light magic. And... Very much like my ''holy grace''. But why did my protective magic land on this hooked toothed mouse? "


    "Wait a minute, is this hooker number three?"


    The cream also came together now. After glancing at the label on its neck, he said nervously¡ª¡ª


    "No. 3... Isn''t that the mark of the soldier?"


    Now, the problem finally has a little eyebrow.


    Ello exhaled slightly, returned to his seat and sat down again. He took up the black tea pot and shook it. The tea in it was empty.


    "It seems that I thought no one would trouble us again. But now it seems that this thing is far from over. "


    Seeing ello''s self-confidence slowly, cocoa couldn''t help swallowing: "brother President... What does this... Mean? You mean, has anyone tried to sabotage our activities so far? "


    "Well, not only did they want to, but they actually put it into practice."

 Chapter 182

    Arrow looked at the time and confirmed that it was almost time now, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t see the people who make money in our guild. I can think of it more or less. The only problem now is that we may not have enough time... In this way, the time estimate is almost the same. Let''s start immediately and explain the problems to you while walking. "


    Grabbing his coat and putting it on, arrow immediately led his guild members out of the arena and walked towards the depths of Pelican town.


    In fact, if you really want to think about it carefully, the problem is not difficult to solve.


    After all, it has been several times now. If you think a little, you will notice how big the problem is.


    Why did someone or an organization hurt the soldier?


    The purpose is to stop the last stage of the guild war between the two sides, which is also the guild war with the highest ticket money and the highest betting rate.


    If you can''t finish the event, the mermaid song will not only lose money, but also damage the reputation of the whole Pelican town.


    In this case, who can make the most profit?


    Don''t even think about it. I''m afraid the Lord of xiehu City, viscount Norris, will become the biggest beneficiary.


    When the reputation of Pelican town and mermaid song goes bankrupt, he will hold a guild war in xiehu city next winter. Even in any case, as long as he successfully holds and completes it, even if it is worse, it will be more perfect than his current session, and even the guild war that has not been successfully concluded in the end.


    In economics, everyone will have the motivation to do what is best for him. Since it was in the Viscount''s best interest to destroy the guild war, arrow would immediately point his suspicion at him.


    Of course, there is a more important reason is that arrow must immediately point out an external enemy! Because only when there are external enemies, their members will be angry and agree with the outside world. It''s better than they think someone is targeting themselves, but they don''t know who the other person is.


    If there is evidence that the Viscount Norris has been wronged in the future, then excuse him then.


    "That Viscount Norris, good or bad!"


    Cocoa pinched the iron staff in his hand and his teeth itched.


    The cream also pinched his fist with some discomfort: "yes! Destroy other people''s serious business so that you can make money? The Viscount wasn''t born to our thieves, was he? The means are so bad! "


    Arrow smiled and said, "thief? Although these words may make you angry, as a capitalist, a small thief is not qualified to compare with these people who hold a lot of money. "


    Go on, ELO continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, the Viscount Norris could not destroy himself. And he should have left Pelican town after seeing us last time without success. From that time on, a series of uncontrollable factors began to appear in our guild war. "


    "Think about it. On the night after that meeting, the mountain guild immediately surrendered and didn''t want to fight again. That incident directly caused us to lose a lot of money. We couldn''t even breathe back directly in the next one or two games. "


    "After a long time, the mountain guild rallied up and fought with high morale. But in the final stage, they were in trouble again. The soldier called the iron pot, his protective shield was inexplicably transferred to the hooked toothed rat? "


    "The cause that almost led to the complete failure of our guild war twice in a row came from the mountain guild. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? "


    After such a reminder, everyone began to meditate. There was no doubt that the fastest reaction was cream. The thief immediately woke up like a flag and raised his fingers: "Huailin ¡¤ heart language! The forest mage!!! "


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Whether it was the last surrender of the giant mountain guild or the iron pot injury this time, the most active person in these two events was Huailin Xinyu. "


    "He has always been in the front line of encouraging the emotions of the members of the mountain guild. Last time, the young members who led the mountain guild surrendered. This time, he jumped out without disguise and threw the problem directly at our mermaid song. In this way, if the person who really has the problem is him, his strange behavior will be easy to understand immediately. "


    With the help of Brad, the holy bread moved forward. His face still looked very pale, but he was able to say two words: "well... It''s really strange to think so. President arrow, have you suspected him from the beginning? "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "No. In fact, I never doubted him from the beginning. After all, his feelings for Youji are enough to support his reasons for doing these things. "


    "If a person falls in love, it is understandable even if he does anything crazy. After all, when you really fall in love with someone, you will become a fool. I''ve seen two fools dangling in front of me all this time, so I know that very well. "


    Hearing what arrow said, the members looked at me and you one after another. There were bad smiles on the corners of their mouths. It seemed that they were guessing which two were the fools in the president''s mouth?


    When she saw cocoa, the little girl''s face turned red. She didn''t even dare to get too close to ello and moved a few steps aside.


    "Well, stop guessing. Those two fools are not from our guild. Well, turn the subject back. "


    Arrow coughed and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, no matter what Huailin has done before, I think it is not beyond his status as a ''member of the giant mountain guild''. Although he did do something out of line, now think about it. It is precisely because he wanted to directly crush Robert with a tree the first time he met him. I seem to have accepted that the magician belongs to the type of impulsive character, so I didn''t defend him. "


    "But until just now."


    Arrow paused a little and thought carefully about all the scenes he had just seen¡ª¡ª


    "When the forest mage saw that his friend was seriously injured, he wantonly chose, drank and scolded our guild, I didn''t think there was a problem, but I suddenly noticed something when the Keith president said that iron pot and Huailin were best friends."


    "Let''s think carefully. If someone in our guild was suddenly seriously injured and dying, what choice would you make? 1¡¢ Come to the injured person immediately and see if you can help. 2¡¢ Immediately drink and scold those who hurt their companions and retaliate. Which would you choose? "


    The answer can be distinguished almost without much consideration. Everyone nodded and said, "of course, choose one. Is it still necessary to think about it?"


    Arrow nodded and said, "it''s a pity that you all answered wrong."


    In an instant, all the members of the guild had incredible expressions on their faces and their mouths were open.


    "So, should we quickly seek revenge from those who hurt our companions? Unfortunately, it''s not right. For the Huailin magician, the most correct way is to stand next to him, neither come forward to help, nor ask for trouble with our guild, but always watch his best friend receive treatment¡°


    "It was not until he was finally rescued that this good friend suddenly jumped out to challenge our guild."


    "Why?"


    "Because he needs to stay away from the center of the dispute."


    "After his good friend has such a problem, if he runs to his good friend for the first time, God knows whether anyone will notice the blessing and protection of the iron pot under the watchful eyes of so many magicians? At this time, if a magician sees the problem of the iron pot, and then sees the Huailin nearby for the first time, what do you think the magician will say? "


    "So as a first step, he needs to stay away from the center of the dispute. Although this is a very simple psychological problem of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, many criminals will want to stay away from the focus of attention after committing a crime. I believe that Huailin should think the same. "


    "After the treatment, he jumped out and accused our guild because he needed to turn the problem to our guild at the first time. If the transfer speed is a little slower, it''s still that sentence. After the most urgent moment has passed, many magicians have enough time to carefully analyze the injuries on the iron pot and why the shield has failed. Even if he can guarantee that no one in the mountain guild will notice the difference, can he also guarantee that the soul inflammation guild, especially the thunder magician Chi Lei FEL, is also blind? "


    "If someone sees the problem, he will fall short of it. In this way, he needs to settle accounts with our guild at the first time, and he completely ignores his "best friend" in the whole process. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but psychologically and at the right time. "


    After hearing all arrow''s explanations, Brad couldn''t help shaking his fist in front of him: "this bastard! I thought he was a good man! "


    Napa yawned and said slowly, "so, since we have a suspect now, what are you going to do?"


    Arrow nodded: "just now in the arena, I have planted a seed in his heart."


    "I don''t believe he can bear it completely after such a big thing. That''s why I said, "I have a bottom in my heart more or less.". In order to make the forest mage worry about the action of our mermaid song. Let me guess, he should feel that his plan has made some mistakes, so he wants to meet his meeting people immediately and discuss what to do next¡°

 Chapter 183

    "As for their meeting place... Brad and I have seen the place where he met before. For the whole Pelican Town, there are not many such narrow passages. In this hurry, he should also choose the most familiar joint place to meet each other."


    Pop!


    Cream slapped his fist, clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "great! Then let''s deal with this bastard now! Then force him to admit in front of the two guilds that he is the real culprit! "


    Arrow smiled and said slowly, "in order to better complete this task, I''ll arrange and plan it now. Wait a minute, everyone must listen to my command. We are so, so, so¡°


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Late at night, a figure quickly shuttled through the shadow of the building in Pelican town.


    He runs very fast, with the joy of success and the fear of being discovered. He is almost as fast as any thief who is good at running.


    After finally reaching a dead end on the edge of Pelican Town, the figure hid in the darkness, as if he could finally feel a little safe, gasping for breath.


    His eyes looked at the street outside with great tension. The light on the street seemed to blind the eyes of the sewer mouse in an instant. Just a little contact immediately retracted him into the shadow.


    In this narrow space, he waited carefully and hid.


    Although the time was only less than a minute, the figure was as frightened as waiting for a lifetime.


    However, when he heard the sound of footsteps outside, the figure immediately smiled with excitement as if he had been granted amnesty.


    "Mission, well done. The Viscount will certainly reward us. "


    There are three people dressed as ordinary tourists outside. When the three saw the figure, they first praised it.


    The figure''s face showed a relieved smile: "thank you, thank you, president! Just... "


    "Just what?"


    The leading tourists were somewhat vigilant.


    "It''s just... The president of mermaid song seems to be aware of my identity. He said he would reveal my identity before the game two days later! President... What do you say to do? "


    "... bastard!"


    The tourist thought a little, but soon, the man''s eyes showed a touch of ferocity and anger!


    Without hesitation, he slapped the figure with his backhand and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Have you been fooled by the president of arrow so easily?! Even Viscount Norris thought the short man was tricky, but you fell into the trap of his language so easily! "


    Said, the other two tourists quickly hid in the corner, alert to the flow of people in the street outside.


    The figure suddenly slapped seemed a little confused. With the first tourist suddenly pulling out the sword at his waist, Huailin''s face was also reflected on the reflection of the back of the knife.


    "Now, the mermaid song must be following you. Why don''t you send a flustered signal to meet and let us be caught in a jar? "


    Huailin was a little nervous. He trembled a little and quickly hugged the staff in his hand: "that... That... President, what should we do now?"


    "Oh, what should I do?"


    The corners of the tourists'' mouths showed the cruelest sneer¡ª¡ª


    "Since they want to catch a turtle in a jar, let''s make a plan. Anyway, viscount Norris has long been unhappy with this mermaid song. We helped him deal with it. Shouldn''t it be a problem? "


    With the support of tourists, Huailin''s confidence also increased greatly! At the same time, he thought about the appearance of Ailuo when he met Youji, and imagined the expression of the beautiful cold ice mage who blushed when he saw the little white face president... He nodded hard, and also stood at the corner of the street, ready to fight back against the mermaid song of those who threw themselves into the net anytime and anywhere!


    In the shadow, the killing intention spread here with the cold of a warm winter night.


    The mutual reflection of magic and blade has doomed this place to become the most cruel battlefield!


    They waited


    Almost before long, a figure appeared in front of the only entrance and exit of the dark alley. See this


    Everyone in ambush here couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 18, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver, 6 copper and 8 iron, herbal medicine procurement: - 1 gold, 2 silver, glass bottle: - 2 silver and 4 copper, balance: 5 gold, 2 copper and 3 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket revenue: 607 gold, disk opening: 310 gold, 1 silver, 8 copper and 4 iron) score of mountain and soul inflammation: 37:33 (provisional record)¡ª¡ª


    On February 20, the second game of the final stage.


    As in the first game, the whole arena was full. All kinds of noise mixed with the sound of selling melon seed snacks one after another. More than 3000 people gathered here, looking forward to this may be the most exciting game in the whole guild war!


    Because, this is not only a wonderful game, but also mixed with the whipping of the organizer of this event - mermaid song.


    Everyone is excited to see how the guild in this remote and small place can complete the competition. Two days ago, the president of the guild has boasted. Everyone wants to see whether he really has any unexpected magic operation or can only usher in the sad ending of the closing ceremony.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Both sides of Jushan guild and soul inflammation guild have sat down in the camps on both sides.


    President Keith and President Chi Lei both looked very serious. After glancing at each other''s guild, they looked at the direction of the backstage and waited for the president of mermaid song to give an answer.


    Just as in the past, cocoa clenched her teeth and forced herself to play in the slightly ridiculed and playful eyes of the more than 3000 people, and forced herself to make an opening speech in a jubilant manner.


    The mayor of round cheese is also very nervous now. He keeps looking at the scene for fear of any problems. It seems that because of fear, many Pelican townspeople are forming a circle at the front of the bleachers, looking at the bleachers with their backs to the arena, as if they are preventing any possible problems.


    Time, finally eight o''clock.


    With a smiling face, coco Qiang led the two presidents of Keith and Chi Lei to the stage and began to announce the score changes of victory, defeat and draw in this guild war.


    Open the scroll and see that the winner has 5 points, the loser has 5 points, and the dominant side has 3 points.


    After a brief introduction to the changes of points, cocoa began to let both sides send candidates to play.


    "Hello! Still playing?! Has the problem been solved yet? "


    "Yes, yes! Want to continue the game without solving the problem? Is it true that you don''t treat people as people? "


    "We need answers! Give us an answer! What went wrong! We want the answer! "


    "Garbage guild! Organizing a game will kill people! Garbage association! "


    "Garbage guild! Garbage guild! Garbage association! "


    I don''t know who started. There began to be a burst of lottery in the audience. After a while, some sundries began to throw at the venue. One of the apple cores happened to hit cocoa on this beautiful dress.


    Facing such a passionate crowd, cocoa''s eyes seemed to start to gather tears again. But she held back, red eyes, and continued to smile at everyone present.


    Keith returned to the rest area of the mountain and breathed out a little. His eyes swept over his family members one by one, and then slowly said, "well, don''t tangle any more. Prepare for war. "


    "War?"


    A guild member can hardly believe his ears! Shouted¡ª¡ª


    "President! The mermaid president hasn''t given us an explanation! The iron pot is still lying on the hospital bed and is not out of danger! Now in this case, do you want us to continue to participate in this game?! Are you kidding? "


    Someone took the lead, and the other members now followed suit.


    Seeing this, Keith could not help frowning. After his family members settled down a little, he slowly breathed out and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I also know that the problem of mermaid song can''t be solved well. So... They came to me yesterday and said they were willing to raise the winner''s bonus to 200 gold coins. "


    In an instant, all the members shut up.


    Keith nodded: "you heard right. The president arrow was injured and can''t appear now. But he did agree with me. As long as our mountain guild is willing to continue to fight, the winner will receive 200 gold coins. He should have told the soul inflammation guild opposite him about it, so I think that Chi Lei FEL should also want to continue. "


    "But, father..."


    Youji came forward with some worry in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Even if the bonus increases, it''s too dangerous! Since President arrow proposed increasing the bonus to keep our two guilds playing, in other words, he didn''t find out the reason why the shield would fail. That is to say... The next battle will be a real endless fight! Maybe... It''s also suspected of violating the law in our empire that no guild private fight is allowed. "


    The president did not show any objection. His eyes continued to sweep the faces of the guild members in front of him, then smiled and said, "I know it may be dangerous. But... 200 gold coins. With this money, our guild can improve a lot of infrastructure and buy a lot of equipment and props at one go. I can even let my daughter go to school in the capital... For this, I am willing to take these risks. "

 Chapter 184

    Despite this, President Keith did not intend to ignore the absolute lack of trust in the eyes of the members, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Moreover, since I took the initiative to bear these risks, I should certainly take responsibility. Now there are still six battles left. Arrow said that if our guild really can''t send anyone, I can participate in all of them. The soul''s inflammation on the opposite side should also be planned like this. "


    What does it mean to fight six consecutive battles without any protection?


    It means that the more you go to the rear, the more you may encounter inevitable damage! President Keith dared to say this, which fully showed that he was really going to fight!


    Such words surprised the members of the mountain one after another. For a time, they didn''t know what expression to use to face their own president, so they had to be silent.


    After waiting for a moment, Keith saw that the people didn''t say anything, and immediately smiled: "OK! Don''t look like I might die anytime, anywhere. Besides, the mermaid song has guaranteed that there will be no accidents like iron pot. They checked it again and again several times this time and made sure it was safe! So if there is no problem, it is that you can earn 200 gold coins unharmed! "


    As a daughter, Youji was still very worried: "but, father..."


    Keith curled his lips. "Where did you learn this kind of literary address? It sounds awkward. "


    Youji looked sad: "but, father..."


    "Speak well!"


    Youji held back and murmured after a few seconds: "father, I still think it''s too dangerous... Do we really want to do such a dangerous thing for money?"


    Keith shook his head and stopped responding to his daughter''s questions. He said to the members of the guild, "well, now give me more blessings and protection. If there is no accident, it should be difficult for the soul inflammation side. It is likely that Chi Lei will play in person. I have to summon up 120000 spirit. "


    It''s useless to say more. People know that they can''t persuade the guild president now.


    Members sighed and could only step forward one by one to add various protective magic to their president. Seeing that she could not stop it, Youji could only apply a spell to resist the cold.


    "President... Please come on."


    With that, Huailin reached out and added a spell gain to Keith.


    After receiving all the gains, Keith smiled at the people, turned around, picked up his two big hammers and stepped into the battlefield.


    The fact was not beyond Keith''s expectation, not even Chi Lei''s expectation.


    The two presidents appeared in the center of the arena at the same time. When the presidents of both guilds fought at the same time, they immediately suppressed the voices of those noisy onlookers.


    After all, after so long, everyone knows the two guilds, but now we can see the head-on showdown between the two guilds. It''s really rare to see such a scene!


    When the two stood well on the court, cocoa rushed to the stage. While the townspeople quickly came to pick up the garbage, the necromancer continued to face everyone with a smiling face and introduce both sides!


    "Well, are the two sides ready?"


    Seeing that the venue was almost cleaned up, cocoa raised his staff and shook it in front of them.


    Keith turned his shoulder a little, and the hammer in his hands had begun to burst veins in his muscles. And the Chi Lei over there began to wind up with clouds of thunder.


    "Ready."


    "You can start at any time."


    With a positive reply from both sides, cocoa looked at them again.


    "In that case, then... I declare that the second game in the final stage of the guild war! Now, officially begin!!! "


    When -!


    The round cheese rings the bell in the hand, and the atmosphere of the whole audience is also fried at this moment!


    The members of both guilds can''t help but raise their hearts to the throat!


    Youji looked nervously at her father, holding her hands on her chest and praying constantly.


    Robert looked at the old magician who always taught himself with a crutch, and he couldn''t help sweating in his palm.


    But they can''t stop the battle. After all, the next battle is for gold coins -!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Presidents of both sides, stand where you are.


    Despite the deafening cheers from the stands around, they didn''t mean to move their steps after ten seconds.


    Not only that, President Keith, who had just put on a ready posture, slowly dropped his shoulders and put two hammers on the ground. The lightning clouds on the opposite president Chi Lei also dissipated slowly and had no attack power.


    It was also at this time that a man who surprised all the members of both guilds silently stepped onto the battle platform and came to the two presidents.


    Mermaid song president - ELO Garcia!


    With the most gentle smile on his face, carrying his hands and wearing a cloak, he nodded to the two presidents in the field to express his thanks.


    "Can we start?"


    Keith opened his hands and posed for the inspection.


    Chi Lei glanced at ello. After receiving ello''s smiling nod, Chi Lei also nodded: "well, I''ll offend you. Jody! Clemens! Albert! House! Quiller! Andrew! You all come up! "


    These magicians, priests and Paladins in the soul inflammation guild were all stunned. For a time, they were even confused that their names were suddenly called.


    But with the president''s cry again, these magic users finally stepped into the arena one by one.


    After thinking about it, Keith also turned around and shouted, "daughter! You too! We can''t let the people of soul inflammation look down on us! "


    Youji was stunned on the spot. A moment later, she also walked into the arena nervously holding her ice wand and stood with those magic users of soul inflammation.


    The audience around the scene were stunned. No one knew what it meant?


    But they don''t know. Arrow can let them know. He held out his hand, made a gentle salute to the magic users, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Now, please carefully analyze the magic elements of President Keith. Please analyze whether there are other magic with negative effects in addition to the ''fate sharing'' performed by our guild necromancer. "


    With the exit of arrow''s words, the locust forest in the mountain rest area suddenly changed his face! He retreated slowly, and his steps moved in the direction of the entrance and exit.


    "The game is not over yet. It''s too disrespectful to leave without authorization, isn''t it?"


    Just as Huailin turned and wanted to spread his feet, a very weak cat suddenly floated in front of him!


    Seeing the cat, Huailin immediately raised his staff, but the yawning cat did not intend to let him recite any mantra. With a flash of his tail, Huailin''s mouth, which was supposed to open, suddenly closed! In surprise, the forest mage kept reaching out and scratching his mouth, but he couldn''t separate his lips even a little.


    "Go back. You are one of the protagonists in this good play. You can''t miss it."


    The cat lifted the pink claw and waved it slightly towards Huailin. His footsteps immediately turned uncontrollably and walked back to the members of the mountain. And... Also crowded to the front of the crowd and stared at what was going on on on the field.


    In the arena, led by the great mage Chi Lei, a total of seven magic users began to analyze all the magic elements around Keith blaster.


    Although Youji didn''t understand why there was such a thing, she carefully analyzed the magic elements of her father. While checking, she asked, "father? This is... "


    "Concentrate on the inspection and be sure to find out the problem first than these guys!"


    Being yelled by Keith, Youji could only lower her head, stop talking and check it silently.


    Chi Lei looked at Youji who was seriously studying the magic elements. He couldn''t help nodding, smiled and said, "explosion hammer, you really have a good daughter. No wonder my son''s soul has been hooked by her. "


    Keith didn''t answer, but his face looked very proud, as proud as he had a daughter all over the world.


    Such an examination took about ten minutes. As a result, it soon appeared.


    "Father! What is this? "


    Youji suddenly noticed something strange and immediately applied her own cold air to surround a magic ball attached to Keith.


    But her magic was still weak after all. Seeing that the magic was about to break through the cold air and escape, but the next moment, a more powerful lightning force immediately trapped the magic and pulled it out of Keith.


    This is a green magic element. Surrounded by heavy lightning, this magic element always seems to want to run around, but it is impossible to escape from this powerful force.


    Chi Lei looked at Youji with a slightly envious look, smiled with a little sour taste and said, "your daughter is really powerful. The amount of magic is very small, but I didn''t expect to be found by your daughter? If you can stand a good education in magic, your future achievements are really unlimited. "


    Keith''s nose turned higher. He put his hands on his hips and grunted twice.


    However, Youji looked a little surprised after seeing the magic. She looked at the magic repeatedly and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 185

    Arrow came up, looked at the trapped magic in Chi Lei''s palm, smiled and said, "then, dear Chi Lei FEL, can you tell me, tell everyone here and every guild member, what''s the problem with this green magic power? Who does it belong to? "


    Chi Lei nodded and raised his magic to check it again and again. A moment later, he shook his head slowly and said, "President arrow, if we really want to talk about the identification of magic elements, we need some very professional instruments to do it. I can only guess by visual inspection. However, according to my experience, the mutual attraction between this magic and my lightning magic... I judge that this should be the magic element of the forest system. "


    Chi Lei, as a great magician, made this judgment and almost instantly transferred the eyes of all the people present to the locust forest that is standing in front of the giant mountain guild, biting his teeth, but can''t move half a step.


    However, ello did not intend to give up now, and continued to say with a smile, "so, what effect can this magic produce?"


    Chi Lei smiled, shook his head slowly and said, "you asked the wrong person. The one who took the lead in finding out these magic problems was Miss Youji blaster. I was just responsible for capturing them. "


    In that case, ello also turned his head and looked at Youji with a smile.


    The cold ice mage was silent for a moment. Finally, he raised his head and said slowly with a look of disappointment: "once, Mr. Huailin and I practiced magic together. I know a little about the magic of the forest department. If the forest magic is a blessing, there should be only one ''wood armor'' in the magic Mr. Huailin will know. "


    "However, when I checked just now, I found that the composition structure of this forest magic is obviously not the formation of wood armor. More like... "


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned her head to look at Huailin Xinyu, who was already sweating and watched angrily by the guild members around.


    "It''s more like... A ''bud in blood'' that can expand the damage suffered by the injured person."


    When Youji made a judgment, the locust forest standing there was instantly pressed to the ground by the members of the giant mountain guild behind her. Some of the guild members who are close to the iron pot are even more red eyed. They come forward and hold this guy''s neck, shouting: "what do you mean! Isn''t the iron pot your best friend? "


    In this regard, Huailin can''t say anything.


    There are many "why" flashing in my mind.


    He really can''t figure it out. Shouldn''t he? Shouldn''t everything be under your own control? It''s not supposed to be all right. Everything just needs to wait quietly, isn''t it?


    Why... Why did this happen?


    With deep doubts, his thoughts could not help but go back to the night two days ago and try to recall where he had a problem that night


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a winter night, although there is no snow, the killing breath in the air will still bring a little chill.


    Huailin hid in the shadow with the three "tourists" and was ready to chop the people into meat sauce anytime and anywhere!


    Soon, they waited for a goal


    "What on earth do you want to do when you call us to such a place?"


    Huailin and the three "tourists" were preparing to do it, but suddenly! But they heard some voices they should never have heard!


    He poked his head out of the dark and glanced slightly. He saw that the people who walked into the alley were not just the mermaid song guild. Beside the short president, there were two guild presidents, Keith and Chi Lei?!


    "Tourists" and Huailin estimated the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves. They knew that there was no chance of winning directly now. At present, they all flashed into the shadow, or hid on the eaves and lay dormant.


    After they all hid, arrow and his party took Keith and Chi Lei into the dead end, and the three stopped in a triangle.


    "President arrow, if you want to apologize to us for what happened today, you don''t have to say any more. We don''t have this time."


    Chi Lei said slowly, his voice was very cold.


    Arrow''s expression was very severe. Facing the two presidents in front of him, he bowed to them without hesitation and apologized with the most sincere attitude.


    "I''m really sorry! President Keith, President Chi Lei! But... "


    He raised his head and said almost imploringly to them¡ª¡ª


    "Two days is too fast... But this guild war must not end like this! This is not only related to our guild, but also related to the whole Pelican town! I can''t let the whole town suffer together because of such a mistake of my guild! Otherwise... I''m afraid my mermaid song will be difficult to stay in this town in the future! "


    Keith snorted heavily, "what does this have to do with me? This is your problem! "


    Arrow nodded again, "I know! I Know! But... But I have investigated. Our guild has no problem in dealing with tonight''s battle, so I don''t know what''s wrong... "


    Chi Lei pinched his chin: "since you don''t know what the problem is, do you still have the face to beg for mercy from us now?"


    ELO''s eyes were full of urgency and desire. After slightly biting his teeth, he shouted, "I know... I know it''s impossible to get understanding just by begging for mercy... Apologizing requires practical action. Therefore, I am here to decide to increase the bonus of the winner of the guild war from the original 100 gold coins to 200 gold coins! Just... Just ask the two presidents to promise... Don''t refuse to participate in the competition in two days. Please ensure the continuation of the competition! "


    Hearing the increase in the amount of gold coins, Keith and Chi Lei could not help looking at each other. After all, there are already a lot of one hundred gold coins. Now it has doubled!


    President Keith rubbed his shoulder, thought about it and said, "there''s a lot of money... Indeed. But do you mean to let us fight at the risk of continuing to be seriously injured? "


    President Chi Lei nodded and said, "in terms of strength, we are no better than the giant mountain guild. If we want to decide the outcome, we must have a serious duel. President ello, you exchange 200 gold coins for the real swords and blood of our two guilds. It''s easy to say if you win, but if you lose and there are casualties in the guild, it can''t be a cost-effective business. "


    Seeing that the two presidents hesitated and refused, arrow bit his teeth and said again: "then... Just one! Please... Have another competition! "


    His tone sounded completely confused and flustered. He hurriedly raised a finger and said nervously, "as long as the two compete again! The next battle... The next battle, our mermaid song will raise 120% vigilance and will make all defense measures perfect! If you say... "


    "If this strange thing will happen in the next game... Then I agree with the two presidents to stop the guild war and give half of the 200 gold coins as the winner''s bonus to the two guilds. How about this?"


    Hearing arrow''s proposal, the two presidents looked at each other again, and their eyes had wavered.


    After a little hesitation, Chi Lei sighed and said slowly, "President arrow, it''s not easy to make money, which I know very well as president. I also understand that you are willing to take out 200 gold coins under such circumstances. You are really ready to fight back. ok In order to ensure safety, I will play in person in the next game. I think no one here can break my lightning defense. But the injured people are still people on the side of the mountain after all. We can only see whether President Keith blaster is willing to fight again. "


    Ello quickly turned his last praying eyes to Keith over there. After a little thought, the tall president hugged his arms and snorted coldly: "the last time? I''ll trust you again! After all, the people of our guild have been hurt. If I go to war, I can''t explain to everyone. So, you''d better make sure that the security work of your mermaid song is really safe! "


    Finally got the approval of the presidents of the two guilds. Arrow was so happy that he almost knelt down immediately! With a happy look on his face, he came forward to hold the hands of the two presidents and nodded constantly: "sure! Be sure to make all protective preparations! certain! Certainly! "


    After sighing the generosity of the two presidents, mermaid song and the two presidents finally left the alley.


    After everyone went out, tourists and Huailin also appeared again from the shadow and gathered together.


    "It seems that the short president is going to put all his eggs in one basket."


    Huailin smiled coldly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a pity that even if he is fully prepared, he can''t prevent my ''buds in blood''."


    The tourist leader hummed heavily, "don''t be careless. However, the news is quite pleasant. "


    Huailin was stunned and said happily, "President? What do you mean? "


    The tourist leader put back his weapon, put his hands behind his back and said slowly, "I mean, you know. Work hard. This should be the last stubbornness of the mermaid song. When the guild is completely finished, viscount Norris will have a big reward. "


    With that, the three tourists immediately disappeared from the dark alley, leaving only the happy Huailin still standing in place, unable to suppress the excitement on his face.


    If Keith is seriously injured, what will Youji do as the eldest lady of the giant mountain guild? Really at that time, can''t you make such a little girl?


    "Yes!"


    Facing the dark sky, the forest mage answered softly. But his excitement was completely uncontrollable.

 Chapter 186

    Recalling all this, Huailin''s face was green and white.


    However, when he was bound and escorted by the members of the mountain to the arena and thrown at ello''s feet


    Inadvertently, he suddenly saw the smile of the president of the mermaid song.


    That... Is a complete conspiracy to succeed smile!


    He is smiling at himself, smiling so relaxed and happy. As if everything was in the hands of the short president, he smiled with absolute contempt!


    At this moment, Huailin suddenly understood everything!


    And the power to restrain his mouth did not know when to lose. With the greatest anger, the forest mage roared out loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Arrow Garcia! You plan on me! Arrow Garcia --! "


    For this mage who has now fallen into madness, arrow stood aside to avoid him from performing magic that doesn''t need a staff.


    However, for this guy''s roar, arrow just kept that gentle smile and said slowly to President Keith: "President Keith, I''ve caught the man. You see what you should do. I don''t know why this guy betrayed you. At least I kept my promise and solved the problem before the game began. "


    Keith nodded, but when he turned to look at Huailin, the president''s face was full of anger!


    He grabbed the locust forest lying on the ground and shouted, "say! Who made you persecute me, persecute the iron pot, persecute our guild? Who made you try your best to destroy this guild war? "


    Huailin''s expression began to twitch, but he didn''t speak.


    In the process of being shaken so desperately by Keith, he inadvertently tilted his head and saw Youji with a disappointed expression next to him.


    Seeing the girl''s face and her eyes looking at herself like this, Huailin suddenly had an impulse to die.


    I''m afraid in this world, there''s nothing like the disillusionment of losing everything when you lose your most cherished things in an instant


    "Is it the mad lion guild?! You have joined our guild for three years, and the crazy lion guild was founded three years ago. Did you sneak into our guild as an undercover at the order of that naughty cat? You say!!! "


    Suddenly, Huailin heard Keith''s angry roar and couldn''t help turning his head.


    Just a few seconds later, the corners of his mouth showed a sneer with sarcasm again and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Yes! Our president sent me to join your guild! Over the past three years, I have endured humiliation in order to collect the information of the first guild of xiehu city! The first guild in xiehu city... It should be our crazy lion guild! Now that you guessed it, I don''t have to hide it anymore! If you want to kill or cut, suit yourself! "


    "Damn crazy lion!"


    With anger, Keith threw Huailin to the ground! The president''s strength was great, and Huailin, a magician, couldn''t come back for a long time after he fell. He had to hold his face on the ground and bow his body rigidly.


    But, at this time


    "Over there! There are three people over there! I found it! "


    In the arena, when everyone was paying attention to the relationship between Huailin and the guild war, those who stood on the edge of the arena and seemed to be the townspeople as a police force, one of them suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to the three spectators who stood up and planned to leave on the stand and shouted out!


    Hearing the cries of the villagers, Keith and Chi Lei quickly looked in the direction of the three people as if they had been prepared for a long time.


    Among all the spectators who sat watching the game and watching the "good play" on the field, the three standing spectators really looked very conspicuous. Just a second later, as the president of soul inflammation, Chi Lei FEL was the first to shout angrily¡ª¡ª


    "President of killer bee Guild - crowbar unbeliever! I should have thought that you were the culprit! "


    I''m afraid the three viewers never expected that they would suddenly be exposed! They almost couldn''t believe looking at the two presidents in the center of the arena. Even after they left the battle field for the first time and rushed here quickly along the steps, they just reacted!


    "Don''t go!"


    Keith held up his hammer and jumped like a huge mountain to the three.


    As the leader of the crowbar, the unbeliever could not avoid it. Biting his teeth, he quickly pulled out a long knife from his waist and took the blow hammer from Keith.


    In terms of power, Keith''s hammer is not a crowbar at all. The heavy force suddenly collapsed the grandstand under his feet. He vomited blood and fell towards the bottom of the grandstand.


    The other two spectators saw their president being attacked and quickly pulled out their weapons to attack Keith from the left and right, but before they could get close, the two thunderbolts hit their bodies in an instant. In the blink of an eye, blood gushed out of their mouths. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    "Damn... Go!"


    In a hurry, all three were injured in an instant. The three of the killer bee guild didn''t dare to continue the fight at all. They quickly took out smoke bombs from their waist and threw them on the ground.


    Seeing that these guys wanted to escape, Keith and Chi Lei didn''t hesitate at all and immediately rushed into the smoke to pursue. Some members of the two guilds who responded quickly also quickly pulled out their weapons at this moment and rushed out with their own president.


    In an instant, the people of the two guilds ran away. Only Youji and Robert on the other side are still standing next to the mermaid song, looking at the smiling mermaid song president with surprise and doubt.


    The mermaid song president, the smile on the corner of his mouth is still so indifferent.


    He just shook his head gently, looked at the stunned locust forest on the ground with a more compassionate look, tut tut twice, sighed and said¡ª¡ª


    "I thought you were a very clever man. After all, in my impression, magicians are smart people. Just ah... Hehe, can I be a little proud of being able to cheat a magician twice in a row? "


    For Ailuo, Huailin was originally full of anger.


    But when he saw his true identity, he was easily exposed, and his president was now seriously injured and ran away, he looked at ello again, and there was some... Fear in his eyes?


    But he knew that he should not be afraid!


    I am a magician... A magician with magic affinity!


    As a magician, why do you feel... Fear of a man who has no power, no magic affinity and looks like a big man can knock him down?


    "Why..."


    Arrow tilted his head: "huh? What did you say? "


    "Why... You... You... What the hell... Is going on? I... I... "


    Because of fear, Huailin couldn''t even speak clearly.


    When ello smiled at him again, his heart secretly vowed that he would never want to see such a smile again in his life.


    "Don''t you understand why? In fact, it''s very simple. It''s a simple reason - mood. "


    Arrow raised his hand, shook his finger a little, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "President Keith lifted you up and deliberately reported the name of a guild also established in xiehu city. If the name of this nonsense guild happens to be right, I''m afraid you will immediately deny it. "


    "However, if you don''t belong to the so-called crazy lion guild at all, your first reaction must be surprise when you hear that President Keith thinks you belong to the guild. Then, in a few seconds, you will immediately think that this is the best way to protect your back forces from doubt."


    "What a pity ~ ~ ~ human beings can indeed burst out excellent wisdom in a short time. But more often, thinking time is not long enough, which will also lead to smart decisions. In fact, they have already fallen into the trap. "


    "The moment you admit that you belong to the mad lion, President Keith knows you are not a mad lion. But he will still mistakenly think you are, and throw you to the ground to teach you a lesson. "


    "At the same time, I bet the people behind you will watch the game when you fight the guild war that will harm me. Then the only thing we need to do now is to find out the forces behind you in one breath among these more than 3000 people. "


    "But how can we find out who is behind the scenes? It''s simple. Just let them relax their vigilance. "


    Arrow shook his finger as if he were saying a very interesting thing and wrote his thoughts lightly.


    "Do you think all the townspeople around the whole arena are simply maintaining law and order? Of course not. "


    "When you admit that you belong to the crazy lion guild, I have specially asked our president to instruct all the townspeople to observe the expression of each audience at the scene at the moment after you admit."


    "If it''s a simple audience, the expression on his face must be the kind of gloating that wants to see more ''good plays'' after seeing such a drama to find out the traitors."


    "But if you were behind the scenes, what would they look like when they heard that you had made an absolute cut with them?"


    "I think it must be an expression of relaxation and peace of mind."


    "In this way, as long as you find the people who show these expressions, then these people must be the people related to you."


    With his hands on his back, arrow continued after a pause with the same smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "But, although it is the most accurate in terms of expression, it also has a disadvantage. That is, the townspeople are not adventurers. Their eyesight is likely to find those who can''t change their expression in a few seconds. It''s even more difficult to observe if your behind the scenes agents are not sitting together, but scattered in the audience. "

 Chapter 187

    "But I thought, if I was behind you, what should I do next after hearing you cut with me?"


    "I think I should want to leave the arena right away."


    "Mr. Huailin Xinyu, I don''t know the relationship between you and your mastermind behind the scenes, or what kind of person the president of the killer bee guild is. Perhaps he is a good president who takes care of his men and is very worried about helping himself? "


    "But even so, he should leave the arena immediately after you take the initiative to cut. Because next, whether it''s trying to rescue you, abandoning you immediately, treating you as an abandoned son, or even trying to assassinate you immediately to prevent you from saying more adverse things, you need to leave this place of right and wrong first, and then plan the next action. "


    "In this way, things will become too simple. As long as I let the townspeople observe, the plot on our field develops to "find out the traitors and find out the organization behind the scenes. There are twists and turns, and the brilliance is still in the follow-up!" Who wants to take the initiative to leave the arena and who wants to stand up, then those who stand up and walk in the direction of the exit must be people who have some connection with you. "


    "Facts have proved that my luck is really good. Every step of you and your behind the scenes is not beyond my calculation range. Hoo ~ ~ ~ to tell you the truth, if the economic law is as good as your prediction, I can really save a lot of effort. But I should be lucky to be able to fully calculate your behavior pattern? Hee hee. "


    Arrow said it easily. It was really like talking about a chat after dinner. Everything seemed relaxed.


    But listening to these ideas, Huailin now has an increasingly humble feeling!


    He was tied with his hands and feet, lying on the ground, looking up at the guy who should have been very short... But now he looks taller and taller! Tall enough to make yourself have endless fear!


    What''s the feeling that you thought you were going to follow your own ideas at every step, but in the end you were completely controlled by others? I''m afraid Huailin himself can''t describe it.


    But it can be seen from the look in his eyes that the magician has completely lost his previous resentment and anger. Instead, there is a deep fear and reluctance. Even when his eyes and ello''s eyes crossed each other, the magician''s eyes began to dodge and silently said goodbye.


    When arrow finished, Youji on the side couldn''t help it at last.


    She slowly came to the front of Huailin, squatted in front of him and said in a very disappointed tone: "Huailin... Sir. Why... You... Are you really a member of the killer bee guild? Did you join us... Just to harm us? So... All the things you have done to me before... Are all... "


    "No! no, it isn''t! Absolutely not! "


    Hearing Youji''s words, Huailin quickly raised his head and argued loudly with fear¡ª¡ª


    "I... my heart for Miss Youji... From the moment I joined the mountain, since I saw Miss Youji! I... i... I admit that at first I was indeed joined by our president as a spy, but... But when I saw Miss Youji... Miss! In the past three years... Have I ever destroyed the mountain? I... I''ve never done anything sorry for the mountain! Never... Never! "


    Robert, who was listening, immediately became angry. He leaned on a crutch and seemed to want to come forward and scold the bastard magician who didn''t forget to defend himself at this time!


    But arrow stopped him from being the "debunker".


    Robert''s eyes clearly expressed dissatisfaction and looked at ello with anxiety.


    On the other side, Youji sighed gently and said slowly, "so why do you hurt brother Tieguo now? Brother Tieguo usually takes good care of you. When you first joined our guild, brother Tieguo took you to know everything in the guild. "


    "I... I..."


    For a time, Huailin was speechless, his eyes were red, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you want to hurt my father now. If you really care about me so much, why would you want to attack my father? Do you think if your father falls down, you can preside over our guild openly? Do you think I''m still the little girl who only knows how to cry without the care of my father and the protection of others? "


    Huailin looked at Youji in front of him.


    The cold ice mage was no longer as gentle as before. He suddenly found that the old lady had changed a lot during her two months in this town?


    She began to become cold, strong, and no longer nervous about little things.


    If you really want to say... Brave and strong, it should be the real mental outlook of the young lady who has always been under the protection of the greenhouse.


    With these words, Youji got up slowly. She no longer looked at the locust forest here, but looked at arrow with grateful eyes and saluted slowly.


    Seeing that Youji saw all this by herself, Robert was a little happy, but also a little nervous. He shrugged slightly, leaned close to arrow''s ear and said, "Hey, do you think Miss Youji... Has become a lot stronger?"


    Arrow smiled, "isn''t that good?"


    Robert curled his mouth: "OK... That''s good!"


    Seeing that ello spoke in a normal voice and didn''t want to whisper to himself, Robert could only smile awkwardly and start to change the topic after a ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "I also know the killer bee guild. Its president is crowbar. Unbelievers like to engage in some tricks on weekdays. However, according to my father, he has a good running relationship. He can often go out with Viscount Norris. Obviously, he has a good relationship. But this man''s ability to control the operation of the guild is really a mess. The guild has been open for ten years and is always in the position of the third and fourth guild in xiehu city. "


    Arrow nodded: "then everything can be explained. After so many years of relationship, President killer bee found that he was still in the third class level. He couldn''t help hating your first and second guild. He felt that the existence of your two guilds led to their guild''s lack of money. So I tried my best to destroy the harmony between both sides of your guild. Because our mermaid song blocked Viscount Norris''s money, we came up with this method to bring us down at one go, so as to realize his plan of killing three birds with one arrow. "


    Robert loosened his crutch slightly and moved his hands and feet to make his body more flexible. However, it seems that he still has some pain, but it''s not easy to show it in front of Youji. He can only scratch the back of his head, laugh and say: "but now, this guy lifts a stone and hits his feet! Miss Youji, no matter what the relationship between our two guilds is, after this guild war, we should first find a way to kill this annoying killer bee guild? In addition... About my last proposal... That... You... "


    For Robert, Youji still just kept that cold look and didn''t want to have a good relationship with the boxer at all. It looks as if the previous proposal doesn''t exist at all.


    In contact with this cold attitude, Robert was a little confused for a moment. He gathered behind arrow with some guilt and whispered, "President arrow, what''s going on? Didn''t I do what you said? And last time I proposed, only she seemed to respond? But now... How did she look at me like a reptile on the ground? What''s wrong? "


    Arrow looked back and gave the boxer the most sincere smile: "don''t worry, of course there''s no problem. Don''t forget that they are master Han Bing. Now they are fully vigilant against the trend of this forest master, so people will naturally become cold. "


    Robert was a little confused: "just... Because of this?"


    Arrow nodded very sincerely: "it must be so! You think, when did I lie to you? You have to trust me. "


    He didn''t intend to give the boxer too much time to think. He immediately changed the topic and pointed to the forest mage in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Do we need to seal this guy''s mouth? I''m still worried about your magician''s mouth... Ha ha. "


    "Tree god incarnation ¡¤ flesh and blood sacrifice!"


    Arrow''s idea is a little naive.


    Just two seconds ago, he really felt that he should just use such an excuse to change the topic, and then try to appease the audience who had become a little noisy because there were no more good plays.


    But just two seconds later, he began to regret why he didn''t think of it earlier.


    Why can I easily explain my plan to a magician who can open his mouth?!


    Villains die of talking too much.


    Although arrow didn''t think he was a righteous man, when the towering trees suddenly burst out of the forest mage''s back and soared into the sky, arrow really felt that he was probably the one who only wanted to finish all his plans and missed the best chance to win.

 Chapter 188

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!


    With the recitation of the mantra, Huailin''s back seemed to explode completely! Five or six... No, five or six huge trees exploded from his body like tentacles


    These Centennial trunks are intertwined and scattered with each other. In an instant, they will wrap arrow, Youji and Robert.


    "Ice barrier!"


    Youji kept alert all the time. Although she didn''t expect that the forest mage would have such a killer mace, she protected them at the first time. The huge cold wall shrouded the three of them and resisted the rushing roots.


    The spreading roots also rushed to the spectator seats around. The audience who didn''t want to escape at all almost didn''t realize anything. In an instant, they had to face the disaster that the trees ran through their bodies!


    "You humans are really easy to fall into madness."


    At the moment when the huge trunk was about to hit the spectator seat, Napa quickly flew to the trunk, and a huge magic array appeared in front of it in an instant, accurately blocking the impact of the trunk.


    The roar of the magic circle and the impact of the tree trunk finally made the audience aware of what had happened and ran around screaming. For a moment, screams, shouts, drinks and curses came and went, and the order of the whole arena was in disorder.


    "Come on! Let''s go! Come on! "


    Brad rushed out of the backstage with his shield in hand and loudly began to command the evacuation of the crowd. Other members of mermaid song also rushed out now and surrounded the huge tree with those mountain and soul burning members who did not leave to prevent those branches from rushing to any innocent people.


    "Brother president! President, brother! "


    Among them, cocoa is the most anxious one. Because she watched ELO and the other two people surrounded by the roots in an instant, and now their life and death were uncertain.


    Surrounded by tree roots, the ice barrier continues to protect Robert and arrow behind her, but her condition is obviously not optimistic. Youji''s forehead began to exude sweat. The ice barrier wrapped around the three people was getting smaller and smaller. Soon, the three people had to stand back-to-back. It seemed that as long as she worked harder, she could crush the three people into pieces!


    "Unexpectedly... This family still has such powerful magic! This guy... Was he hiding his strength before?! "


    Robert held out his hand against the ice barrier, but in his current state, it hardly worked.


    Seeing that he could not resist the twisting and squeezing of the trunk, Robert simply turned his back and put his whole body on the ice barrier to completely protect Youji''s back.


    This practice made his body, which had just begun to recover, immediately make the sound of bone breaking. But the rapidly shrinking ice barrier finally stopped at this moment and got some breathing.


    "Mr. Robert?!"


    Feeling the huge support from behind, Youji couldn''t help crying out.


    Robert bit his teeth. He wanted to say something handsome, but now he couldn''t say a word. He had to respond with the trembling voice from his bones.


    As soon as arrow''s eyes turned, he immediately shouted, "Miss Youji! Mr. Robert! How could you?! No matter how urgent the situation is, you can''t abandon yourself and start kissing and taking off your clothes! "


    In a word, Robert and Youji were stunned and turned to look at arrow.


    It was the same sentence that made the roots of the trees that originally tightly wrapped the three people suddenly separate. In the depths of the tangled trees, it was revealed that they had taken off their coats and their skin was like locust forest ¡¤ heart language that turned into wood!


    "Attack!"


    Arrow will not allow such an opportunity to be wasted! He immediately issued a command loudly. After hearing the command of attack, Youji instinctively put away the defensive ice barrier, but before she could recite the attack mantra, Robert behind had rushed into the locust forest with a thunderous momentum at the moment when the barrier disappeared, clenched her teeth and raised her fist¡ª¡ª


    Touch -!


    With a solid punch, he even broke the wooden skin on Huailin''s face!


    Robert''s desperate blow obviously received its due effect. The roots around the three people were almost broken at this moment. Those separated trees quickly wrapped the seriously injured locust forest and returned to a huge tree, standing in the center of the whole arena!


    "Go!"


    Seeing the rescue, arrow hurriedly pulled Eugene and Robert, who had exhausted their magic and strength, and dragged them away from the huge tree.


    Just as he tried to drag it out for about ten seconds, the branches and leaves at the top of the tree slowly separated again, revealing the fierce locust forest. His eyes were full of madness. Although the skin on his face had returned to human flesh color, the huge cracked wound remained on his face forever.


    He stared at Eugene and Robert. But in the end, he still set his eyes on ello.


    For this kind of eyes with obvious deterrence, ELOS was not afraid. She also raised her head and stared back fiercely!


    When the forest mage saw that the human was looking at himself without any fear and could stare back at himself, his mind was suddenly shrouded in a deeper fear! His anger and resentment disappeared, and the whole man tried to retreat into the trunk again.


    It is also at this time


    "What''s going on?!"


    When they looked back, they saw that Keith and President Chi Lei, who had just rushed out to chase people, had come back with a large group of guild members.


    Seeing that the current situation did not allow Huailin to continue to entangle at all, the forest mage could not avoid. He bit his teeth, stretched out his hand and patted the trunk connecting his lower body.


    With a click, his whole upper body immediately broke with the trees. With an expression of extreme pain, the trees surrounded him again and threw him like a ball out of the arena.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    President Chi Lei quickly raised his staff and a thunderbolt fell from the sky!


    But the blow was still half a beat slow after all. The upper body of Huailin still flew out from a distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the night.


    With the owner''s departure, the giant tree began to wither and rot rapidly like mud, turning into a pool of mud.


    Napa, who blocked the trunk, breathed a long sigh of relief. After the magic array disappeared, it even couldn''t maintain its shape and fell to the ground.


    Just as it was about to fall to the ground, arrow opened his hands and gently hugged it.


    After seeing the president holding herself, Napa seemed to finally put down some worries. She took a long sigh of relief, rolled up her tail and covered herself. She didn''t say a word. In the twinkling of an eye, she snored.


    Arrow continued to hold the Warcraft that had tried his best carefully, with a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth, gently stroked its hair and hugged it in his arms.


    Turning around, it seemed that it was going to devour the huge trees in the whole arena. Now there was only a pool of mud left there. In addition, there was only the lower body of Huailin, lying abruptly on the mud.


    "It seems that the result of this magic is to waste your legs."


    Arrow shook his head and was still a little frightened when he remembered what had just happened.


    Chi Lei stepped forward and looked at the lower body, but he snorted: "as a magician, we have many ways to restore our mobility. However, we have no way to reshape our fertility that has been abolished by magic. This Huailin Xinyu must have been forced to be more embarrassed than the queen by President ello, before he wanted to use this terrible magic. "


    On second thought, ello suddenly understood what it meant to abolish fertility. He shrugged his shoulders. In order to avoid being too embarrassed at present, he immediately asked, "what about those guys in the killer bee guild? Did you catch it? "


    President Keith came forward and said angrily, "don''t mention it! The crowbar unbeliever is not good at fighting, but he has a way of running! Mingming is injured and can run, but it doesn''t matter! I know where his nest is, and I''m not afraid of what else he can do! "


    In other words... Just didn''t catch anyone?


    Although arrow still kept a smile on his face, in the depths of his heart, he already wanted to swear.


    Well, after making trouble for a long time, I planned for so long, spent so much money and spent so much energy. The final result is that the culprit fled and a traitor was deprived of his fertility?!


    Of course, at the beginning, arrow didn''t think that the two presidents could directly kill the killer bee guild at one go! Even killed their president. Of course, if they can do so, it''s best! In this way, if the Viscount Norris asks someone to settle accounts, he should be the first to find the huge mountain and soul inflammation who directly kill people, but he can''t get his own head.


    But now that no one has been caught, God knows what terrible things the guild will plan next! Even if you only catch one of the entourage of the crowbar president! From the words and deeds of the entourage, at least I can judge the character and behavior of the president of the killer bee. Judging from the experience of himself and the other party, the president may not be as strong as Keith and Chi Lei, but the degree of insidiousness is definitely not bad! Just from the point of view that the other party almost destroyed his guild war twice, it belongs to the type that absolutely needs to be prevented.

 Chapter 189

    In this way, if you know more about the president, you will naturally have more power to protect yourself.


    But now this situation! Alas -!


    Although the heart has been constantly sighing, arrow''s face is still full of spring.


    He smiled and nodded to the two guilds: "it''s really hard for you, especially president Keith and President Chi Lei. Thank you very much for helping me in this play. Please rest assured that I will never break my promise to raise my bonus to 200 gold coins. "


    Chi Lei hummed and smiled, "I''m sure you don''t have the courage to break the contract."


    As he spoke, Chi Lei walked to the two young men and women who had been stretched out on the ground and couldn''t move. After taking a look at his smelly son like mud, he took the lead in reaching out to help Youji.


    "Little girl, under the attack of taboo magic, you can still protect the safety of my smelly boy. You''re really good."


    Then Chi Lei took out a bottle of magic potion from his waist and threw it back. President Keith reached out and caught it firmly. He weighed the bottle of higher magic restoration medicine in his hand and sneered: "it''s no use trying to please me. People of our explosive hammer family won''t lose sight of their enemies because of such a small favor."


    When Keith came to hold Youji and opened the magic potion to feed her, Chi Lei loosened his hand and got up. He hummed coldly, "that''s it."


    As for Robert, looking at his father with a complex look in front of him, he can only make a ha ha: "Dad... When will you... Treat your... Son like an outsider?"


    "Smelly boy I''m unlucky to have a son like you who likes to ask for trouble. "


    The order on the court gradually stabilized, and arrow breathed out a long breath.


    After Keith and Chi Lei moved their children to the rest area, he came forward and said, "now that the problem has been solved, I don''t know whether the guild of both sides can continue to participate in the guild war tonight?"


    "Ah? What else? "


    In the face of their doubts, ello naturally opened his hands completely shamelessly, representing the audience behind him who had been very excited because of watching a big play¡ª¡ª


    "Of course! Moreover, in addition to continuing the guild war that could not be reached the day before yesterday, there is a battle to continue today! Therefore, today''s Guild war will be a war that may last three hours! Now our mermaid song has solved all the external and internal problems. I believe the two presidents will not refuse? "


    With the cry of arrow, the audience who thought today''s "play" could only see here immediately began to cheer! After all, I just experienced a wonderful adventure, and the mood of these audiences is high now!


    "Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight! "


    Listening to the cheers, Keith and Chi Lei looked at their guild members respectively.


    The faces of these members all glittered with self-confidence and pride.


    In this way, the two presidents naturally have no reason to refuse.


    "Ladies and gentlemen ~ ~! After such a wonderful ''outpost war'', I wonder if you are still satisfied with this special event hosted by our mermaid song! "


    Under the fireworks, cocoa went back to the center of the arena and began to shout with laughter. Soon, her slightly soft and cute voice immediately welcomed the cheers of the audience!


    "Now, let''s continue to look forward to the next game! Tonight, we have no more nights in Pelican town! We will let the hottest battle sweep away the night! Lead us to the hottest peak -!!! "


    WOW!!!


    Cheers, celebrations.


    The guild war finally resumed amid the cries one after another. In addition to the continuation of the guild war caused by the last iron pot accidental serious injury, the second is the first face-to-face showdown between the guild presidents of both sides!


    These two consecutive battles completely aroused the blood thirsty desire hidden in human hearts, roared loudly, watched the thunder and lightning explode wildly in the whole arena, and listened to the blazing roar of the huge hammer smashing the ground.


    Tonight, as arrow said, will be a sleepless night!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Now! Mountain guild, Keith blaster! To the burning guild of war souls, Trey FEL! The two sides will enter an exciting final round of showdown! Both sides are ready! "


    Cocoa''s voice sounded outside.


    But behind the scenes, uncle pancake looked pale after two guild wars.


    Two days ago, in order to save people, he greatly urged the light magic, which has exhausted the light magic that has been hard to condense in the town. Now, he has to continue to protect the holy grace for two times.


    Although the holy bread tried to rest himself in each round, the more he went later, the more he felt that he was about to be exhausted.


    The magic aerosol was all used up two days ago. Now it''s winter, and there''s no herb for alchemy again. This also makes the rest time in the middle of each round war precious to the priest.


    "Uncle pancake? What''s the matter with you? "


    Buffy seemed to notice something. She flew over and looked at the priest with some worry.


    "I''m fine... Don''t worry."


    The holy bread smiled reluctantly to comfort the flower goblin who was afraid.


    Yes... It''s okay.


    There''s the last round. It''s nothing. It''s just the magic of light? Winter is almost over, and the magic of light will soon be abundant.


    So, it''s okay!


    Sure, it''s okay


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 20, 1302, board expenses: - 4 copper and 1 iron, balance: 4 gold, 9 silver, 8 copper and 2 iron, (balance of stolen money: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket revenue: 724 gold and 5 copper, Pankou: 458 gold, 2 silver and 1 iron) score of Jushan and soul inflammation: 37:30¡ª¡ª


    What is the weakness of mermaid song?


    With the end of the guild war, arrow began to think about this problem.


    In fact, after thinking for a while, ello felt that he should think from another angle - mermaid song, where is there no weakness?


    Isn''t it? At present, my little guild has a warrior who only has strength, a flower goblin who can only smell flowers and sprinkle powder in forest magic, a thief who claims to be a god thief but whose actual combat ability is definitely not a first-class thief, and a minor necromancer.


    If you really want to say, you can only say that your guild is weak everywhere. Any member can be called the target of attack.


    If it''s not a weakness, I''m afraid there''s only uncle pancake as a priest? After all, the power of his light magic and the identity of the high priest have fully proved that even if the whole mermaid song is targeted, he can not be targeted.


    But the problem is really here, because so far, uncle pancake is only a temporary member of mermaid song. When the spring comes and the light and magic flourish, should he also leave?


    So let''s go back to the topic just now - mermaid song. Where is there no weakness?


    No matter how he thought, arrow felt that the question was an unsolved answer. After all, if he wants to break such a guild full of flaws, there may be countless ways. It can''t be prevented for a while, but it can''t be prevented for a lifetime. Especially at the end of the guild war, how would the Viscount Norris... Or the president of the escaping killer bee guild, crowbar unbeliever, recruit himself?


    Over the past few days, he has been asking the mountain and soul inflammation to find out more about what kind of guild this guild always hovers in the third and fourth in xiehu city is. But the answers are more general.


    The leader of the killing bee guild, crowbar unbeliever, was born an aristocrat. When he was a child, he used his family''s money to hire a teacher and learned some martial arts and tactics. But later, his family closed down because of poor management, so he simply left a noble title to him. In order to regain his aristocratic status, he opened an adventurer guild, hoping to revive his majesty.


    But unfortunately, because he was not good at business, and always thought he was superior to others, he refused to listen to the suggestions of professional guild managers and did a lot of rubbish. After angry with one guild manager after another, he finally planned to take over by himself, but finally he managed the guild to the current tepid level.


    As for what the president is good at? The only thing arrow knows is that he is good at using a knife. How good are you? Who else are there in the guild? How''s your mind? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    No way, the crowbar ¡¤ unbeliever''s biggest role in xiehu city seems to be to try his best to disturb the guild tasks of mountains and soul inflammation. It caused some trouble for both sides. However, because the biggest trouble of both guilds is the other guild, there is no time to take care of the trouble caused by this third and fourth rate little guild.


    So


    "This is a person with extreme personality, who always thinks he is strong, will only obey the noble title of a higher level than himself, is not good at patient management, and always wants to rely on the side door to bring down others to the top?"


    Thinking over and over again, the only conclusion that arrow can draw is such a character.


    To put it more simply, this is a villain.


    Everyone says that villains are easy to prevent, but hypocrites are hard to prevent.


    But here in arrow, she wants to face a group of hypocrites. Why? Because hypocrites can talk! In the face of hypocrites, how can the other party guarantee that ELO is not a hypocrite? At that time, the business pit is to see who has a faster brain and who has a more detailed plan.


    Instead of facing such a villain, God knows when and where he will suddenly come out and give you a knife. This kind of thing can only be countered by the most common and simplest constant precautions. But my energy is limited. Obviously, the final is about to go to the end. Do I have to spare energy to guard against him? I''m really tired!

 Chapter 190

    "You look so weak. Yes? With so much money, are you going crazy? "


    Facing Napa''s yawn, arrow frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m thinking if I were the crowbar, who would I target in our guild?"


    Napa lay on the cushion and shook her tail slowly, looking like she didn''t wake up at all: "if you want me to say, you''re the best one. You ordinary people without any power, any assassin can end your life immediately. Worry about others? I think you''d better worry about yourself. "


    Although not unexpected, arrow sighed: "it''s really effective for me. Alas... How good would you let me indulge in this feeling that my life will not be in danger? Now that you say so, I''m starting to get hairy on my back. "


    Napa opened one eye, looked at ello, thought about it and said, "so, what are you going to do? There are still two Guild Wars left. Tomorrow night, the day after tomorrow will be the final showdown. Are you going to stay awake for four days and guard against it? "


    In terms of time, ello thinks it should be these days. After all, it''s enough time for the people of the killer bee guild to gather after running away, find a foothold, rethink the countermeasures and put them into practice.


    In the past few days, ello has also asked the mayor of round cheese to strengthen the patrol in the town and search for the four people in crowbar and Huailin. However, it is too low for such a small town to dispatch people to find people in the final showdown when there are so many tourists.


    Therefore, the result was not unexpected.


    Therefore, this has become one of the reasons why he has a big headache.


    "On the whole, you should be able to take a little rest now."


    Napa, still lying on her comfortable cushion, said slowly with her eyes closed¡ª¡ª


    "If those guys really want to do something about the guild war, it should also be on the final decisive day. Only by waiting until the decisive battle can you completely destroy all your efforts. "


    That''s what I said. Ello is frowning now, but it seems so when I think about it.


    He stretched his waist, let his spirit relax a little, picked up the black tea that had been brewing for a long time and drank it slowly.


    Instead of thinking about the action of the killer bee guild, it''s better to think about work now.


    If you really want to say it, the matter of killer bees is really not very important. After all, making so much money now is related to the distribution after the guild war. That''s a big head.


    Arrow put down the teacup, rubbed his head and moved out of the account book.


    Looking at the dense income information above, he couldn''t help showing a relaxed smile at the corners of his mouth.


    However, this smile did not last long. He picked up his pen and plunged into the ocean of these numbers.


    According to his previous commitment, half of the ticket revenue needs to be directly given to Pelican town as a reward. This is one of the reasons why the town can support itself so much.


    The simplest way, of course, is to give the money directly to the mayor of cheese and let him distribute it.


    But the problem is that I said before that I would subsidize those stores that gave up their business and came to help them operate the guild. So how to determine which stores belong to give up their own business?


    Of course, those shops that are completely closed can be counted, but the problem is that many of them themselves belong to the type that does not work in winter. Such as seed shops, farms and so on. If these shops are also counted as those that give up their business and completely help themselves, will other shop owners who really give up their business have opinions?


    Another point is that although I helped, I didn''t completely give up my business. However, in the process of operation, the focus has always been on the operation of guild war, resulting in no money at all, or no stores that make as much money as other stores. What should the owners of these shops do?


    There is one last question. Even if they have sorted all the above stores, how much should they get?


    After all, if this store scores more, it means that other stores may score less. The industry competition in Pelican town is not fierce on the whole, but there are more or less stores with the same business projects. If there is a sense of injustice in these people''s hearts because of their own distribution problems, they will certainly have resistance to the work assistance of mermaid song in the future.


    This resistance may not be great, but... It can''t be a good thing after all.


    Looking at his work notes over the past two months and looking at the account books, arrow really has a headache.


    Mathematical problems are often easy to solve, but people''s problems are estimated to be hundreds of times more complex than the most incomprehensible magic in the world!


    Alas... In fact, after thinking about it, I have to give half of the money in my account book, and then I have to give 200 gold coins as a reward... It''s very painful just to think about it!


    But when you think about it, I''m afraid there''s more to spend. After the final, did the loser really leave without making a dime? Maybe I won''t pay for it, but it''s always necessary to ask the defeated guild to have a big meal and send some gifts of comfort awards to adjust their relationship. This is another huge expenditure


    Arrow covered his head and frowned. Every job gave him a headache. Now think about it, I still think it''s too simple to be a guild president. Sure enough, I''m still in school. I only need to concentrate on my study. It''s the most comfortable day


    "Ariel, I''m out."


    When he was frowning, the holy bread greeted him as he went downstairs.


    Arrow put down his pen, let his high-speed brain rest a little, and said with a smile, "go out? No more rest? "


    The holy cake smiled, raised the staff in his hand and gently fell on the ground. He gently said, "instead of resting in an opaque room, I, a lover of bright elements, would better go out and bask in the sun. It''s a nice day today. I want to go outside and accumulate more magic. "


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the bright sunlight shining into the window, even a little dazzling.


    Then he nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then please be careful all the way. Come back for lunch? "


    The holy bread looked at the good sun outside and said, "No. I want to get as much sun as possible. But leave me one for dinner. I''m still looking forward to Ariel''s craft. "


    With that, the holy bread walked out of the guild gate with a staff.


    After seeing off the holy bread, arrow also continued to lower his head and tangle with his work.


    Napa slightly moved her tail from her eyes, looked at the priest who left and said slowly, "are you sure that he found your identity? Is it really OK? Anyway, he is only a temporary member of our guild. "


    "No doubt, no doubt."


    Arrow''s pen kept writing formulas on the paper, shook his head and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Although I am not as powerful as you, I can''t see the magic of others. But after more than three months of contact, I still appreciate the uncle. If I can, I''m going to help him find his daughter in three years. Red hair, this feature is really obvious¡°


    Napa snorted and covered her eyes with her tail again: "I don''t expect anything anyway. After so many years, he disappeared in the war. It''s estimated that he''s already dead. Even his bones have turned into dust. "


    After waiting for a moment, Napa found that she didn''t hear ello''s response. With a little strange, he moved his tail again and looked at ello. But found that the president is now looking at himself with a touch of slightly profound eyes.


    "Napa... In the future, please try not to say such words that completely deprive others of hope, okay? Even behind the face of the party. "


    Napa was slightly stunned and raised her neck slightly.


    "I''m afraid this cruel fact has been interpreted many times in Uncle pancake''s mind. But I''m afraid he''s never willing to accept this fact, so he''s been looking for it for so many years. Even if he can only go to earth with this last touch of hope, he at least sleeps with hope. But if someone exposes his only spiritual pillar in front of him for so many years, I''m afraid none of us can afford the consequences. "


    Warcraft, Napa was very familiar with everything in the guild, and her dialogue with arrow was very relaxed.


    But now, the cat was suddenly suppressed by arrow''s serious momentum. Although the human has no power in front of him, although he knows that he can shoot the girl immediately as long as he moves his claws.


    But even so, Napa slightly shrunk her neck and could only mutter softly: "I won''t say it in front of him... But what''s the matter behind my back."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter if you tell me. But what if you tell others, and others speak quickly in front of Uncle pancake? Napa, this is the truth that we humans get along with each other. I''m not blaming you for not understanding the fragility of our human hearts. I just hope you can listen to my advice. It''s better to rot in your stomach and never say it. "


    After being taught such a lesson by arrow, Napa raised her two meat claws and covered her ears. Her tail was also raised to cover her body, curled up into a ball and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Seeing that the kitten began to enter the pretend sleep mode, the seriousness of arrow''s face was also slightly weakened. He sighed helplessly, continued to pick up his pen, looked at the account book in front of him and studied it.

 Chapter 191

    People come and go in the street.


    The final has entered the final stage, and the whole Pelican town has never been full.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    The light wand fell gently to the ground and took the priest through the crowd.


    The face of the holy bread smiled and smiled back at everyone who saluted him.


    Overhead, the sun fell gently, slowly took off people''s winter clothes and began to change into lighter clothes.


    It''s just


    Such a crowded street is really not suitable for better restoration of light and magic.


    The holy bread greeted the visitors all the way and walked all the way to the east of the town.


    Soon he left Pelican town and came to the path linking the shining forest.


    Standing on the open plain, he looked at the forest in the distance, which had gradually faded its silver decoration, and took a hearty breath.


    Insert the light wand into the soil in front of you, and open your hands to feel the light falling from the sky.


    Closing his eyes, he could clearly feel that the land was slowly recovering. The bright elements contained in the air are also rising. During this period, the exhausted body due to the lack of magic elements is slowly recovering.


    It''s just that the recovery speed may be really slow... It''s estimated that it may only be enough to support the last two finals?


    When you think about it, the holy bread can''t help laughing at his behavior.


    The reason why I stay in mermaid''s song is to restore the magic in my body as much as possible and continue to leave after winter.


    But after such a winter, his magic didn''t recover much at all, but it seemed even more scarce.


    So, was she exploited by Ariel''s little girl unconsciously?


    Thinking of Ariel, unconsciously, the holy bread began to think of his daughter again in his mind.


    If the child were alive now, where would she be? What are you doing now?


    In this cold winter, did she have a full life? Or is she sitting around the stove with people who care about her, baking her body very warm and eating rich food?


    Or is she married? Have you formed your own happy family? Has my old father become a grandfather unconsciously?


    At the thought of this, the smile on the corner of the pancake''s mouth could not help but become more rich. He took a deep breath, opened his arms wider, raised his head to the sun, and let the warm light shine more on himself


    "Ghost wood in the mausoleum!"


    A familiar voice sounded, and the holy bread suddenly opened its eyes!


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth to recite the defense mantra, some dry and dirty black branches rushed out of the soles of his feet at this moment, bound his body, and even directly stuffed a huge tree tumor into the mouth of the holy cake to prevent him from saying any word!


    There was not much magic in itself, and the restored holy bread could not move. He opened his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him who had just finished casting the spell¡ª¡ª


    Huailin ¡¤ heart language.


    The forest mage had a staff in his hand and his upper body was naked, but the lower body of the whole body was made of many branches, forming four feet, making him stand there like a four legged animal.


    Seeing that he hit the target in one breath, Huailin smiled on his face. This smile affected his broken skin, which was really frightening.


    "Well done, Huailin."


    Another voice sounded, and the holy bread could only turn its eyes and see that three other people were slowly gathering from around.


    The leader was no one else. It was the escort standing next to Viscount Norris who came to the mermaid song that day and asked to see arrow. Now the holy bread knows his name.


    Crowbar ¡¤ the unbeliever covered his chest, his face looked a little pale, and his footsteps came limping, as if he was seriously injured.


    Look at the other two members. They are also seriously injured.


    But even so, when the holy bread wanted to struggle, Huailin still held up the tree and vine staff in his hand and wound him more tightly. He was stunned and couldn''t spit out a word.


    "Damn mermaid song... It really adds a lot of trouble to us!"


    The crowbar went to the holy bread and pulled up the staff in front of him.


    The light staff was held in other people''s hands, and the place where the light was scattered on the head immediately darkened.


    "Oh, it is worthy of being the weapon made by the Holy See of light. Unexpectedly, it still has the power to recognize the Lord?"


    The crowbar snorted coldly, weighed the staff in the palm of his hand, and then handed it to the entourage behind him.


    Huailin walked forward slowly, looked fiercely at the holy cake that couldn''t move now, opened the corner of his mouth and smiled, affecting the wound on his face like a spider''s web, which made him look more terrible: "president, do you want to... Kill him now? If there is no accident, he is the strongest existence of mermaid song. Kill him, and the mermaid song is no different from a pool of mud. "


    Crowbar hehe twice, looked up and down at the holy bread in front of him, and his eyes showed an undisguised intention of killing!


    However, this killing intention only lasted for a short time. Soon, he waved his hand and said: "although I want to, viscount Norris doesn''t want to be hostile to the Holy See of light. If the Holy See of light knew that one of their high priests had died at our hands, do you think the Viscount would reward us? Or do you cut us directly, tie us up and give us to the Holy See of light? "


    Being said this, Huailin realized what a bad idea he had made. He had to shut up and retreat to one side.


    Drink back his men, the crowbar came forward again, looked at the holy bread with a smile and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "High priest, please forgive what our brother did before. To be honest, we really don''t want to be hostile to the Holy See of light. Therefore, we will never hurt you. "


    The pancake stared at the crowbar with anger.


    "The goal of us and our master is always to make money. As long as we can make good money, we are not interested in human life and so on. Before this action against you, we also investigated and learned that you are not an official guild member of mermaid song, but just a temporary resident under their guild name. That''s why we have to ask you to stand here and listen to us quietly. "


    The crowbar''s expression was very respectful. Looking carefully, there was really no disrespect except full of flattery.


    After nodding and bowing to the bread with this smile, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "High priest, our master wants the mermaid song to make little money. At the same time, he also wants to take the name ''Guild war'' into his own name. Therefore, the guild war in Pelican town can never be ended perfectly. There must be a big mess as the final conclusion. "


    "Our member Huailin told me that the reason why the mermaid song can ensure that there will be no casualties in the guild war is mainly due to the defense magic of the high priest. In other words, as long as there is no magic ''holy grace'' of the high priest, the mermaid song will fail in the next two games. When there are deaths and injuries in the game tomorrow night, the last game, either mermaid song completely recklessly invites both sides'' associations to continue playing at a high price, or it can only announce the end. "


    "No matter which one is, the mermaid song will hurt your strength. If both guilds are killed or injured, they will transfer their anger to the mermaid song again. For our killer bees, we are happy to see problems in these two guilds. "


    "Therefore, we want to make the high priest unable to use magic to achieve this goal for the time being. Considering that the high priest has used so many light magic before, and the weather is so good today, you are likely to leave the town, and we will follow you. Fortunately, you really came out alone as I expected. "


    The mouth of the holy bread was stuffed and could not express any opinion at all. But the crowbar knew what he was talking about. He nodded, smiled and said, "I know, I know what I''m talking about. And I can probably guess what the high priest is thinking. You must be thinking, why should you help us? And if we do this to you now, won''t we be afraid of the censure of the Holy See of light in the future? "


    While talking, the crowbar smiled and raised his hands to surrender: "fear, we are really afraid. We are just a small guild in xiehu city. Even if we have a good relationship with the Viscount, it is impossible for the Viscount to fight the problem of the Holy See of light for us ~ ~ "


    Put down your hands, and the crowbar''s face was filled with a dangerous flattering smile: "so, we want to make a deal with the high priest..."


    "Just a little investigation of the high priest, you can know that the high priest has been looking for his lost daughter in the first border war all these years? Well, it''s really easy. After all, every high priest of the Holy See of light needs to publish all his personal past in order to express his purity and piety to every believer. And over the years, the high priest has been running around the country, asking about a red haired girl. It''s not difficult to find out. "


    "So... If we are willing to provide the high priest with clues about your daughter... Are you willing to conclude this transaction with us?"


    In an instant, the original angry eyes of the holy bread immediately became surprised!


    The body that had always wanted to struggle stopped at this moment, just staring at the four people in front of me.


    Seeing this, as soon as the crowbar raised its hand, the locust forest retreated its magic, and the tree nodules and branches blocking the holy cake gradually narrowed back to the soil.

 Chapter 192

    As predicted by the crowbar, the high priest in front of him didn''t come forward and try his best. Instead, he looked at himself anxiously with expectation in his eyes.


    "You... Know? Really know... My daughter''s clue? "


    Listening to the trembling words, the crowbar knew that his goal was about to be achieved.


    He nodded gently, smiled and said, "well... In order to express my sincerity, I''ll say some first. After the first war of that year, the troops of the hunter Empire have stepped near the village where you lived at that time. And your daughter was brought into the army of the hunter at this time. Later, with the friendship between the two countries, the hunter army returned to their country, and your daughter was taken out of the country together. "


    "I wonder if this can explain why you have been looking for your daughter in the blue bay empire for more than ten years, but you have never heard of it?"


    At this time, the holy bread is as dull as a chicken. It seems that the shadow that has been in my mind all the time has finally revealed a dawn at this moment! His fist was tightly clenched and his expression was more excited: "you... How did you... Know?! Such a thing... How can you know?! "


    The crowbar smiled and said, "Your Highness, as a deal, I naturally need some cards. If I tell you everything I know now, how can I guarantee that you will abide by our transaction? Well, time is running out, and we will not prevent the high priest from continuing to restore magic. The four of us are injured now. If the high priest must knock us down, it may not be impossible. But if the high priest is willing to save us now... Four days later, when the guild war collapses, we will find the high priest again and tell everything we know. "


    Now the pancake is completely in chaos. His hands were stretched out in front of him, and his expression was happy, sad, nervous and timid.


    But when he realized that the four people in front of him were about to leave, he suddenly woke up and shouted, "wait a minute! You... You... "


    "Oh, by the way, high priest, we almost forgot."


    The crowbar looked back, glanced at the light wand in his hand, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t help mermaid''s song for no reason, the short president will doubt it. So we can help you create a reason. Just say... Our killer bee guild attacked you and took your staff, so that you can''t perform the large magic of holy grace. Therefore, the staff was first placed in our custody. After the guild war, we will return it. "


    The holy bread opened its mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Another empty handed killer bee member slowly moved behind the holy bread and raised his dagger.


    "At the same time, in order to show that the high priest was attacked by us and had to lose his staff, we must do some harm to you. So, please be patient. We will inform the people of Pelican town to save you at the first time. Before that, please be patient. "


    Then, like a noble nobleman, the crowbar bent down towards the holy bread and bowed to the high priest with a serious gentleman''s ceremony. Huailin and the guild members holding the staff also saluted together.


    At this moment, a sharp stabbing pain came from behind. With the blood flowing out of the body, the power also quickly disappears from the body. The pancake bit his teeth, reached out and pressed the wound to start the healing magic. At the same time, I can only watch these people go away with their own staff.


    But he is a little bit of emotion that he wants to stop, and there is no more


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What? Uncle pancake is hurt?! "


    Sitting at the table, waiting for dinner to begin, ello suddenly bounced up from his seat! He can hardly believe his ears!


    At the same time, other members who returned to the guild and waited for dinner stood up one after another at this moment, with panic and worry on their faces.


    "Yes! President arrow! When some of our townspeople went to the shining forest, they suddenly saw the high priest lying in the middle of the road with blood behind him! You... You''d better come and have a look! Now Dr. Cora is treating the high priest! Come on... Come on! "


    The townspeople who came to report looked frightened. After that, they led the way to the outside of the guild.


    Brad, Buffy, cream and coco also chased out after hearing the news. But after rushing out of the door, cocoa looked back and found that his president was still standing in place?


    "Brother President? What are you waiting for? "


    When the cream in front heard the sound of cocoa behind him, he glanced at Brad and buffy who had been concentrating on following the villagers to Dr. Cora''s clinic, and also stopped to look back at arrow.


    (shining forest? Uncle pancake is understandable. After all, it is sparsely populated and a good place to absorb light elements. At the same time, he is very strong and doesn''t need to worry. But now it''s still winter anyway. The plants in the shining forest haven''t started to grow, and all the villagers clearly see that the magician is friendly to the forest elements, and being close to the forest means danger. I specially asked the mayor to instruct the villagers not to leave from the east of the town as far as possible. How can anyone take the road to the shining forest at this time?)


    Although ELO''s mind was full of questions for a moment, no matter how many questions there could be, it could not be worth the fact that the pancake was injured.


    Arrow shook his head, immediately left his seat and followed him out of the door.


    Through the streets of the town, mermaid song and his party quickly arrived at Dr. Cora''s clinic in the east of the town. As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the holy bread was now lying on the treatment bed with its back up, and the priest''s robe on its back had been taken off, revealing that terrible wound. Cora was preparing herbs and carefully applying them to the wound.


    "Uncle pancake?! What''s the matter? "


    Coco was a little nervous. The little girl rushed to the holy cake faster than anyone and asked nervously with her hands on the treatment bed.


    The pancake is now lying on his stomach, his eyes closed, and he seems to be in a coma.


    "Go, go! Go away and don''t disturb my treatment! "


    Dr. Cora blasted the cocoa and continued to apply crushed herbs to the wound on the back of the pancake, saying as he treated it¡ª¡ª


    "Fortunately, I found it early. Your Excellency the high priest was seriously injured! The person who did it was a little too cruel! Oh, by the way, President arrow, the diagnosis and treatment gold is 5 silver coins. It''s winter now. There are few herbs. Several neighbors and I used a carriage to transport the high priest back. There aren''t many five silver coins. "


    Up to now, ello is not in the mood to argue with the barefoot doctor about these silver coins. He quickly looked around the clinic, but found that there was still something missing here. He immediately asked, "money is not a problem. Dr. Cora, did you find uncle pancake''s staff when you brought him back? "


    "Staff?"


    Cora was overjoyed when she heard that the president was not going to be stingy with the diagnosis and treatment money. After thinking about it, she shook her head¡ª¡ª


    "Not found. When we saw it, the high priest was lying on the ground, and no trace of the staff was found at the scene. "


    No staff?


    Ello''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    But now the holy bread is in a coma. I don''t ask much. I can only ask the doctor about the holy bread.


    "The high priest was seriously injured, but fortunately he found it early, and you seem to have been healing yourself with light magic, so your life is not in danger. When it was transported to me, it seemed that it finally ran out of magic and fainted. Ah! Although there is no danger to my life, it does not mean that my medical treatment fund will be discounted! "


    Hearing that the holy bread was not in danger, arrow breathed out a long breath.


    But although there is no danger of life, the current problem does not mean to be alleviated at all.


    That night, the whole mermaid song was accompanied in the Cora clinic to take care of the unconscious pancakes.


    During this period, both sides of the mountain guild and the soul inflammation guild came to visit. Everyone was surprised and angry about the holy bread.


    Needless to say, at this time, they will attack the mermaid song. They don''t think of anything other than the escaping killer bee guild. They all expressed their condemnation of the dirty and despicable guild, and unanimously assured arrow that they would cripple and kill the guild after returning to xiehu city!


    Arrow expressed his great thanks to the two associations for their statements. After sending off the two guilds, the townspeople led by round cheese came to visit. Arrow accompanied the mayor to say some words and said that it would have no impact on the guild war. Then he sent him away. It was late at night when everything was quiet.


    "Hoo..."


    Standing at the window of the clinic, looking out at the brightly lit Pelican town.


    Most residents and tourists in this town certainly don''t know what''s going on here. They still enjoy the last carnival, making noise in the prosperous streets and enjoying life.


    But all this is like a kind of irony for ello now.


    No, it''s more appropriate to say it''s a kind of ridicule than irony.


    Even across the dark sky, arrow seemed to be able to hear the Viscount Norris laughing at himself. It is so cruel and harsh.


    "President brother..."


    Cocoa was worried. She slowly came to ello, who looked out of the window with her back to the people, and called softly.


    Hearing cocoa calling himself, ello looked back at her. Although he still wants to try his best to show a smile around his mouth, it is obvious that the current situation can no longer make him smile so easily.

 Chapter 193

    Arrow reached out and touched cocoa''s head, then walked slowly to the holy cake.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at it quietly. The priest had a thick bandage on his back, the blood had stopped, and his breathing seemed smooth.


    Before long, the fingers of the holy bread finally moved gently, and the eyelids opened slowly.


    "Uncle pancake!"


    Cocoa shouted excitedly when she saw the revival of the holy cake. Others were relieved to see the priest regain consciousness.


    When I opened my eyes and saw arrow, the face of the holy bread looked a little pale. He tried to raise his head, but the wound on his back forced him to keep lying like this.


    "Arrow... President, I''m sorry... I..."


    Arrow shook his head slightly and said slowly, "Uncle pancake, you''re hurt now. Don''t talk too much. Well, I ask you, answer me by nodding or shaking your head. "


    After thinking about it, the pancake nodded gently.


    Arrow took a breath and asked, "did you hurt those people of the killer bee guild?"


    The pancake nodded gently.


    Although he had guessed it for a long time, after confirming the news, ello was still a little angry: "so... They were the ones who took your staff?"


    The pancake nodded again.


    "Do you know where they are now?"


    The pancake shook his head.


    "So, can you still cast the magic of holy grace without the light staff?"


    After a long silence and thinking, the holy bread finally shook his head slowly.


    Now the situation is obvious, and arrow knows what trouble he has encountered.


    He raised his head, breathed out slowly and looked at the guild people behind him.


    Everyone is now looking at their president, and everyone''s face is filled with indignation.


    "I know that if I still comfort everyone that there is no problem, it may be true that I treat you as outsiders. I trust you, so... I will tell you the truth. Our situation is... Very serious. "


    Brad smashed the table and said fiercely, "this crowbar unbeliever! President arrow, I''ve never seen such a disgusting enemy! I''ll beat him up next time I see him! Beat him to the point where he can''t even walk! "


    Arrow nodded gently. This time, he didn''t intend to keep his soldiers calm.


    After a little relief, arrow reached out his hand, gently stroked the priest''s forehead and said slowly, "now we don''t have any therapeutic aerosol and magic aerosol, and from the current situation, we don''t have enough time. Tomorrow... To be more precise, the last guild duel will be held in 21 hours¡°


    "As we all know, the reason why our guild war is wonderful is that the belligerents can show their full strength to attack and defend without taboo. The most fundamental reason why injuries can still be avoided after ensuring that both sides exert their full efforts is the saint pancake uncle of our guild. "


    Arrow pinched his chin and thought, "I thought they would attack us in the last guild war. Because that would destroy the most grand battle. And I also expected that everyone in our guild might be targeted, but the powerful uncle pancake would not. "


    "But now, I found that I was completely wrong."


    "The goal of the killer bee guild has never changed, just to destroy the war of our guild. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best time to destroy the penultimate game and make it impossible for us to play the two most critical games. At the same time, the strongest uncle pancake around us holds the biggest secret of the smooth progress of the guild war, which has become our biggest weakness. I need to apologize to you for not seeing through this. "


    As he spoke, ello bowed slowly to the crowd.


    When he bowed, the cream in front quickly jumped aside and said with a little nervousness: "president! How can you say that? It''s all because those bastards try their best to interfere with our problems. You are not wrong! "


    Cocoa also nodded, "that''s right! This has nothing to do with the president''s brother. It''s all because of the bad guys! "


    Ailuo gently breathed out a breath, straightened up and said, "no matter what the reason is, it is also a big mistake for me, as the president, not to be able to detect the enemy''s movements. Although I am such an incompetent president, next, I hope Members can share weal and woe with me and find ways to tide over this crisis. "


    Brad patted himself on the chest and said loudly, "president! Go ahead, please. As long as it is your order, I will definitely carry it out to the end! Are we going to smash the heads of those bastards of killer bees now? "


    Arrow nodded and turned to the pancake lying over there: "Uncle pancake, if... I mean if. If you can get your staff back tomorrow, can you recover to the point where you can use holy grace? Well... I know it may be a little difficult. "


    The priest thought a little. From his expression, he seemed to be thinking about something, and it seemed that there was something difficult to say. It was a long time before he nodded as if he had made up his mind.


    When he got this positive answer, ello smiled and said, "Uncle pancake, it''s really hard for you. You''ve been hurt so badly. I''m here to force you to continue casting spells tomorrow... It''s really hard for you."


    The pancake shook his head, but the eyes that originally looked at ello began to dodge. Then he simply closed the door and continued to rest in bed.


    Seeing this, ello didn''t say anything anymore. He turned to the people and said, "everyone has heard. Now the most important thing for us is to find these bastards and take back the light staff from them."


    Cream slightly squeezed his fist: "so what should we do? When those guys hid in the town before, the townspeople were trying to search, but they couldn''t find them. "


    Ello walked back and forth in the diagnostic room with his arms in his arms, thinking constantly. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "these people secretly came to Pelican town with the intention of undermining our work. Since they acted secretly, they never wanted to fight against us, or against the mountains and soul inflammation. "


    "Since they have not prepared for battle, it is obviously impossible for them to prepare too much wound medicine."


    "The last time they were seen through by us, they were immediately attacked by both sides of the mountain and soul inflammation, and they were seriously injured. Even with some therapeutic drugs, they should also be used on one or two of them. Therefore, their overall injury should not be light. "


    "During the previous search, I specifically asked Dr. Cora to ask if anyone came to buy therapeutic drugs during this period. The result is a negative answer. In terms of time, it is impossible for them to leave Pelican town and return to lagoon city, get the wound medicine and then run back. "


    "Then will they leave immediately after robbing the staff of light?"


    "I don''t think so. Because they must understand the consequences of offending the Holy See of light. If a high priest fails to get his own staff back, the Holy See must be held accountable. Therefore, they should return the staff in some way after the guild war is completely over. In this way, we can minimize our anger at the Holy See of light. Therefore, they are unlikely to destroy this staff. "


    "More importantly, after knowing about us, Jushan and soul Zhiyan have taken the initiative to undertake the search responsibility. They have sent some members who have finished the guild war to the nearest Honglu town and Kingfisher town overnight, and others patrol around Pelican town until the day. In case of injury, they are unlikely to escape such a search. "


    "Therefore, they should be a group of rats who were injured, could not recover in a short time, did not leave Pelican Town, and quietly waited for the end of the time in the dark."


    Arrow has finished his analysis, and the members around him are nodding again and again.


    In fact, this is also why ello deliberately comforts people and provides them with confidence. But if you really want to take this staff away, get a box and load it, and then hire a carriage to plug it. When more people come in and out of the town at dawn, you can get out immediately. Pelican town can''t set up checkpoints for so many people, and there are three entrances and exits in the southeast and north of Pelican Town, which can''t be sealed at all. After the staff ran out of the town, the guild war was basically a complete failure.


    "Brother president, so... How can we find the staff now?"


    Coco is not interested in the rules of analysis, but he is very anxious about how to achieve his goal.


    But arrow is also worried about this problem.


    After all, things are happening so fast that he needs time to think.


    So... What should I do?


    Ello clenched his teeth and kept walking around with his arms in his arms.


    How can we encircle, chase and intercept those who are dormant in the town but may leave the town at dawn?


    Looking up, the president looked out of the window at the night.


    At this time, it is already late at night. Even people who like night swimming are now back on their beds and fall into a warm and beautiful dream. As the number of pedestrians on the streets decreased, the light that could have illuminated the whole town gradually decreased. It didn''t take long to return the darkness here.

 Chapter 194

    Dark?


    Suddenly, ello was a little stunned and looked at the completely opaque darkness outside the window. Then he suddenly turned his head, looked at the holy bread on the bed and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle pancake! If I remember correctly before, your staff will not extinguish its light after leaving your hand, right? So the staff should be shining now, right? "


    The holy bread lying in bed fell silent.


    It seems that arrow asked a very difficult question, and even the high priest himself did not know the answer.


    Seeing that the holy bread didn''t answer for so long, arrow was a little anxious and asked again: "Uncle holy bread? Right? Will it extinguish the light? "


    All eyes focused on the high priest. After a long time, the pancake finally opened his eyes silently, looked at ello with a slightly dodgy look, opened his mouth, and gently said a word: "no..."


    But because it was too light, ello didn''t hear clearly. He hurriedly came over and asked again, "Uncle pancake, just nod or shake your head! Yes? Or not? "


    Facing arrow''s suddenly close face, the priest seemed to be startled by something, and his neck moved back.


    A painful expression appeared on his face, as if he were making an extremely difficult decision.


    Such a decision has been going on for a long time


    Facing arrow''s repeated questioning and closer and closer face, the priest finally seemed to give up completely, closed his eyes, gently shook his head.


    "No... is it on?" Arrow was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying.


    With his eyes closed, the face of the holy bread seemed very tired. He opened his mouth and said tremblingly in a very tired and painful voice: "no... my... Magic wand... And I... Recognize the Lord... If I actually lose... Control over it... Its power... Will seal itself... So... It... Won''t... Light..."


    As he said... Tears rolled down from the corners of the priest''s eyes.


    Cocoa took out a towel, gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, learned the tone of the president and said, "Uncle pancake, since the wound hurts so much, don''t talk."


    A twisted look of pain flashed across the face of the holy bread again. Then he shut his mouth, as if he really stopped talking because of the great pain of the wound.


    But now, once again, the problem is in front of arrow.


    How to trace a light staff that does not emit any light? Or is there any way to find the clues of these killer bee members?


    Looking at the thick night, arrow shook his head after thinking about it.


    He turned to look at the crowd, thought about his plan again, and said, "although it is said that uncle pancake''s light wand will not light now, those guys of the killer bee guild don''t know this. So... Why don''t we pretend it lights up? "


    Cream was slightly stunned and said, "president, do you mean... We spread rumors?"


    Arrow took a gold coin out of his pocket, bounced it up, and listened to the buzzing sound of the gold turning in the air, so as to stabilize his mood a little: "yes, it''s spreading rumors. Since they won''t come out, we''ll just force them out! "


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 27, 1302, diagnosis and treatment fee: - 5 silver, board fee: - 1 silver, 4 copper and 7 iron, balance: 4 gold, 3 silver, 3 copper and 5 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket income: 850 gold, Pankou: 677 gold and 9 copper) score between mountain and soul inflammation: 42:40¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, the whole Pelican town was bustling.


    After all, tonight will be the penultimate game in the final stage. Everyone looks forward to the game.


    What''s more, those gamblers who have already made bets and hope to win back all the money they lost in one breath are now extremely excited.


    However, in this noisy town, a disturbing rumor began to spread slowly. It seems that God is destined to add some hardships to this final stage.


    In a high-rise house in the east of the town, the killer bee guild is gathering here.


    In this ordinary apartment, they eat breakfast already prepared and wait silently for the passage of time.


    Suddenly, a noise came from the corridor outside the door, and a member immediately pricked up his ears to listen. But after confirming that there was nothing unusual, he returned to the table again.


    "President, should we rent a room with a slightly higher price? This room is too soundproof. "


    Another member snorted and said, "you know what? This is called the president''s foresight. If the sound insulation is too good, we can''t hear anything outside. Isn''t it very dangerous? The sound insulation is not good. If those huge mountains, the inflammation of the soul, and even the song of the mermaid run over, we can immediately detect it. "


    After muttering for a while, the two members stopped talking. After eating breakfast, the crowbar slowly came to the window and looked carefully at the street outside.


    At this time, a resident of Pelican town is knocking the gong and announcing loudly as he walks. But because of the distance and the noise in the streets, I really can''t hear what the townspeople are talking about. But vaguely, I seemed to hear the news about the light staff.


    "Screw driver, go down and inquire and see what happened. Attention, be sure to keep a low profile No weapons. "


    The member who first questioned the poor sound insulation answered, got up, went out and went downstairs.


    After a while, he came back again. After carefully closing the door, he said with a little tension: "president! Crowbar president! No! Something big has happened! "


    Huailin, who was meditating on the other side, couldn''t help feeling a little agitated when he heard his teammates making so much noise: "what''s the panic? Didn''t you see us grow so calm? Say what''s going on! "


    The screwdriver swallowed his saliva, pointed to the dark light staff leaning against the wall and said, "president! The townsman below said that because the high priest''s staff was stolen, he asked everyone to help find it. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The key problem is! The townsman also said that there is a lord recognizing magic on the staff of the Holy See of light. Once it loses control from its master, it will immediately stop any magic output! "


    Another member nodded, "OK, this thing (pointing to the staff leaning against the wall) is dim now."


    The screwdriver was a little worried: "listen to me! This is not the most important! Most importantly, if the staff has not returned to the master within a certain period of time, the staff will automatically emit a very dazzling light! And it will send a positioning signal to the owner! So I hope everyone will inform us immediately after seeing the light of the staff! "


    Now, another member was a little stunned. The screwdriver quickly looked in the direction of the crowbar. When he saw that his president still didn''t take any action, he stamped his foot and immediately reached out to pull the curtain by the window.


    Pop!


    His hand was caught by a crowbar.


    "What do you want?"


    The crowbar groaned.


    The screwdriver was stunned and said anxiously, "president! In case this staff shines! Well... That''s great! "


    "Hum, shine, why didn''t your head start shining first?"


    The crowbar pushed away the hand of the screwdriver, and there was still a hum and sneer on the corner of his mouth. He leaned against the window and continued to look carefully out¡ª¡ª


    "This is the short president cheating us. In this broad day, when every family is opening the curtains to enjoy the sunshine, we pull up the curtains instead. Is there a more obvious hint than this? "


    The guild members still seemed a little nervous, and the crowbar president snorted and sneered, left by the window, returned to the table and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I saw through the trick of the mermaid president. He can''t find us now, so he wants to force us out. What staff can emit light and emit positioning magic. Have you ever heard of this magic? Huailin, have you heard of it? "


    Huailin slowly opened his eyes and said, "No. Although it is said that an object can be marked by magic, I haven''t heard of this kind of delay. "


    The screwdriver was still a little urgent: "you haven''t heard of it, doesn''t mean the Holy See of light won''t! President, I still think we should make some preparations... "


    "Hahaha! I said, "you are really too nervous." The crowbar took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I repeat, this is an out and out rumor, a trick spread to deceive us out. And the plan even has loopholes. If this light staff can really emit positioning magic, they won''t reveal this information at all, but will attack us quietly when we don''t pay attention! "


    Seeing that the president was so carefree, the screwdriver also believed and sat down slowly.


    "So don''t think about pulling the curtains. It''s no use! "


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, the crowbar continued, "besides, don''t go out today. There will be a game tonight. The mermaid president is estimated to be so anxious that his soul will come out soon. But worry is worry. As a hiding party like us, what we most want to know must be information. "


    "From a common sense, we must be eager to know what they are doing and what plans they want to make. Therefore, the short president will plan this kind of bluff in order to let us know these messy news and make a mess. "


    "So we can''t go out from now on. Anyway, we have prepared enough food in the room before. We only need to wait for three days. After three days, they will be finished, and we can go out again. "

 Chapter 195

    Now that the president has said so, the members have nothing to say.


    When they returned to their seats, they should eat and drink. Some members took out a novel to kill time while reading it, while others meditated or fell asleep directly.


    Slowly, the time advanced to noon.


    The lively street outside is in sharp contrast to the tranquility in this room.


    Everyone is as persistent in their own affairs as sculpture, waiting silently for the passage of time.


    That is at this time


    "Open the door! Do household registration! "


    Suddenly, there was a violent knock on the door in the corridor outside!


    This immediately woke up the four people dormant here and looked at the direction of the gate one after another!


    Outside the door came the sound of a neighbor opening the door, and then some impatient voices. From the sound... There is no doubt that it is the voice of the pirate cream of the mermaid song!


    "President...?"


    Huailin got out of bed and his four wooden legs took him to the gate. At the same time, he turned around and asked softly.


    The crowbar was pressed against his lips with his fingers and let out a gentle sigh.


    Everyone was silent. Everyone almost held their breath and waited for the end of the voice opposite.


    About five minutes later, the cream outside the door seemed to have finished talking to the person opposite the door and turned away. He jumped over the door of the killer bee guild and knocked on the next door. After waiting for a moment, seeing no response, he left and went upstairs to sweep the building.


    After a long time, they waited until there was no more sound outside, and then they gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    "President, do we need to avoid it? Have they... Found us? How can we search this building in such a big Pelican town? "


    At the thought of the president of mermaid song, Huailin couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. He touched his lower body, which had turned into wood. There was not only hatred, but also a trace of fear.


    But the crowbar seemed calm and relaxed. He sneered again and shook his head slowly: "if I were the short president, I would come to us too. In other words, this search only needs to search the east of Pelican town. "


    Another member was surprised: "ah? Why? "


    The crowbar smiled and said leisurely, "it''s very simple, because the high priest was attacked on the East Road to the forest. I can think of it with my ass. if we want to hide people''s eyes and ears as soon as we get the staff, we must find a place to live as soon as possible. So the east of the town may be our hiding place. "


    The screwdriver was also anxious: "so... So... President?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not so easy to be found." The crowbar bit a mouthful of bread, hehe sneered, "the pelican town is very big, and with all the population in the town, there are at least 3000. Even to the east of a third of the town, there are now more than 1000 tourists living. According to the largest proportion, everyone has companions, that is, there are more than 500 guest rooms to look for. "


    "You can also see the search and observation speed of the thief just now. It takes about five minutes. I guess the thief didn''t see us clearly, so it''s about the same time. "


    "One in five minutes. How long does it take to search 500? It takes 2500 minutes. In other words, it will take more than 40 hours for them to check all the residents in the East. 40 hours, excluding the rest time at night, they have already passed the time limit of three days! Especially in tonight''s final, they can''t make it. It will have collapsed by then! "


    "So we don''t have to worry about their investigation at all. In other words, the short president can only think of this method now. It is estimated that the method has been exhausted. He can only think of this stupid method. "


    "But it''s a pity ~ ~ ~ it''s a pity ~ ~ ~ Pelican town has not enough manpower, and their guild members are not many. And we went out yesterday. It''s estimated that those who finished the game from the mountain and soul inflammation have also been sent out? This makes it impossible for him to have sufficient manpower to conduct a thorough investigation. So now he''s drawing a lottery! But did he get it? "


    The crowbar raised the glass in his hand, smiled and drank it in one gulp¡ª¡ª


    "There''s a ghost in the draw! Let''s keep this guy in a hurry! Three days later, the guild war of mermaid song will become a joke! In this way, our Viscount can also come to harvest happily, so that this little guild that dares to disobey us will be finished! And we killer bees can devour this little guild and see if we can kill the mountain and soul inflammation in one breath! At that time, lagoon city will be our world! "


    Once, Huailin asked himself why he wanted to join the killer bee guild, and why he wanted to act under the command of the lonely aristocrat?


    But every time, when he really felt the president''s command, whenever he saw that he could keep calm under any crisis, or even look at each crisis with a mocking expression, he would feel that he was not with the wrong person.


    Now it''s the same. Isn''t it because of the president''s foresight that we can force the bastard guild of mermaid song into the corner? Isn''t it because of this that I can be silent here and finally get the final victory?


    It''s a pity


    Miss Youji


    At the thought of that cold ice mage, Huailin, who was still energetic, couldn''t help but look sad again.


    He lowered his head and looked at his lower body, which had become a trunk. His eyebrows couldn''t help showing some sadness.


    The crowbar drinking wine over there saw Huailin''s expression now. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately understood what he was thinking.


    At that moment, he got up and came to Huailin and said comfortingly, "when our guild is called the first guild of lagoon city, the mountain and soul inflammation will run over and kneel in front of us. Are you still worried that the big guy won''t give up his daughter? "


    "What''s the use?"


    Huailin bit his teeth and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help hammering his wooden leg: "my body has become like this... I can''t even be a man..."


    "Who said that?"


    For the pain of Huailin, the crowbar is still so calm. This ease surprised the forest mage and looked up at his president.


    "Who says that without the lower body of human beings, you can''t bring the lovely little girl ''sexual blessing''?"


    The crowbar handed the wine to Huailin, then returned to his position and smiled slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Women, as long as you can let her feel your depth and hardness, then no matter what kind of women will immediately become your crotch prisoner. Huailin, don''t you think... The lower body you created with the trunk can create far more achievements than ordinary humans can bring to the cold ice mage? "


    Almost a word awakened the dreamer! The color of loss and pain on Huailin''s face was dispelled at this moment! He was like being opened a brand-new door. His eyes looking at the crowbar were filled with incomparable respect again! This reverence was even enough to cover his fear of the president of the mermaid song!


    "Except that you can''t have children, I think you are much better than us ordinary people now! Therefore, you must not feel that you have any loss, and do not feel that you are not worthy of that cold ice mage. You are a member of our killer bee guild. Only that cold ice mage is not worthy of you forever. No one in our guild is not worthy of anyone! "


    These words were not only for Huailin, but also for the other two guild members.


    After the crowbar speech at this moment, the three people who stayed here all day immediately regained their vitality! They looked at their president with adoring eyes again, and all gave a serious nod! I have more firm faith in the great prospect described by the president!


    Time, minute by minute, second by second.


    After noon, afternoon and evening, we slowly came to the night of the finals.


    The crowd on the street has become more boiling, and the people of the whole town are now slowly gathering in the arena to prepare for tonight''s final.


    In the room, the people of the killer bee guild still kept their calm and stayed in the room without moving out for half a step.


    Soon, a member took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, said to the crowbar, "president, it''s already 7:30. Should the arena be starting soon? "


    Huailin also took out his pocket watch, looked at the time and nodded. After thinking about it, he got up, pulled up the window of the room and closed the curtains. Finally, he gently extinguished the light in the room.


    "It''s time. We still can''t be careless until the last minute. Now almost all the people in the whole town are concentrated on the other side of the arena. If I''m not wrong, mermaid song should be searching the whole town to see if there is a light in any window. "


    Hearing this, Huailin couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha, the damned Mermaid president, when facing our president, let him understand what is the feeling of always being played with in applause!"


    The crowbar smiled and said, "although you are happy, don''t be happy too early. Now, the guests in this hotel have left the room for the arena, so there are no people here. It''s still early, but we''d better rest first. "


    Huailin gritted his teeth: "it''s a pity that I couldn''t see the scene where the mermaid song made a fool of myself and stopped the game!"


    The screwdriver also reached out and patted Huailin on the shoulder: "well, have a rest early. We can know the news early tomorrow morning. It''s never too late for good news! "


    The four members of the killer bee guild smiled at each other, then found a place in the room and fell into a rest.


    After all, everything now is under the control of their president. Now everything still needs to wait

 Chapter 196

    "Finally! Our guild war is about to enter the final stage! But I always watch the battle. I believe everyone is a little bored, right? No problem! Today''s game will still be played, but before that, our mermaid song specially arranged a new victory and defeat field to let everyone adjust their taste! "


    In the middle of the arena, dressed in formal clothes and wearing a top hat, arrow smiled and opened his hands to encourage the emotions of the audience.


    During the drummer''s performance, as soon as he waved, three young and beautiful girls walked on both sides of the mountain and the soul inflammation guild. The six girls were dressed in decent and beautiful clothes, and each stood beside arrow with a smile.


    When the girls stood firm, arrow shouted again, "we all know! Our Pelican town is holding a ''Guild war''! However, the victory or defeat between guilds is sometimes not determined by simply competing whose combat ability is high! Sometimes, how to better serve guests and how to better attract business is the most important means of a guild! "


    Arrow waved his hand at the girls and said with a smile, "so! Today''s warm-up activity, we specially invite the receptionist of both associations to come to us! You should have got a ticket when you enter? Now let''s simulate a task delegation on site! Audience is the client! By observing the hospitality of the six beauties, we can decide which side to vote for! The victory of this competition is only for entertainment, but I think the front desk ladies of both associations still hope to prove that their own guild is the one who can do business most! "


    With arrow''s voice falling, the six beautiful girls waved to the stand one after another. The smile on his face is very gentle and full... Provocative.


    Naturally, this kind of smile also makes the audience feel a little emotional. Originally, everyone thought how to hold this activity without a magic wand, but now that it was said to be a warm-up activity... It''s OK to participate, isn''t it?


    After arrow introduced the specific details of the simulation Commission, the crowd in the audience began to boil. One by one, they all went on the stage according to the number cards in their hands and came to the six beauties. While welcoming their smiles, I cast my vote in my heart.


    It will take a lot of time for more than 3000 people to vote.


    While the warm-up activity continued, ello quietly left the venue and returned to the backstage. He took off his bowler hat, hung it on the shelf next to him, took a cup of tea and gulped it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ello''s face now, Napa was a little strange.


    "Nothing. Just... "Ello bit his teeth and said reluctantly," a girl''s appearance should only be responsible for herself, but... I really didn''t expect that I would really use it to earn profits. "


    Napa shook her tail slightly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Ah, the two of the mountain and the soul are coming. "


    Ello quickly put down his tea cup and looked back. He saw that Keith and Chi Lei had come in separately. When he saw ello, he immediately said, "how''s it going? Is there any hope? "


    Arrow made his face as full as possible with a smile, nodded confidently and said, "don''t worry, my members have searched door to door now. As long as any room shows signs of someone, we will make a breakthrough immediately. I believe it''s only a matter of time to find them... "


    Keith sighed, "yes, it''s really just a matter of time. But how long your sudden activity can last is only a matter of time. Can you warm up again after this entertainment game? "


    Chi Lei pulled his cloak slightly, raised his head in front of arrow, said with a somewhat condescending attitude: "President of mermaid song, you have taken care of our soul inflammation for the past two months. And in this matter, our soul inflammation also unanimously decided to help. However, this does not mean that after the end of time, if your guild has no way to ensure the life safety of our guild''s belligerents, our guild members will help you continue to compete. If my guild members have any loss, it''s not worth your 200 gold coins. "


    Many things are like this. Although we can have a good relationship in private, we still have to be business when we meet business.


    Arrow understands Chi Lei''s decision very well. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to see blood spilling all over the arena again. It''s enough for an iron pot to appear once.


    "Please rest assured that there will be no problem this time! Until the end of time, our mermaid song will solve all the problems! "


    Keith and Chi Lei looked at each other and nodded: "since President ello promised so, we''ll be relieved. Well... We''ll wait for your good news! "


    With that, the two presidents left the backstage one after another, leaving only arrow here to continue to maintain the almost rigid smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Touch -!


    His fists hit the table heavily.


    Arrow''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, large and small, almost for a moment. The self-confidence that has just been forcibly supported has now collapsed in an instant and turned into a painful and anxious wait.


    Napa was still lying on the table. After feeling the vibration, the cat slowly looked up at ello. He also had some doubts about his slightly twitching performance because of tension.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the first time you have been so nervous since we met."


    Napa coiled her tail next to her front paws, stretched out her claws and gently closed them¡ª¡ª


    "In front of others, you should always show that everything is in your prediction. It''s really lucky for you."


    Ello gasped heavily. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, came to the window, looked at the hot warm-up activities outside, and said, "half an hour... At most one hour. No matter how long it takes, the audience will start to stir. But at this speed, I doubt whether the beauty pageant can last for an hour... "


    Napa turned over, continued to rub her tail with her meat claws, and said in a slightly lazy tone, "so you still don''t want my help? Although light magic is not my strong point, I can cure them immediately after they are injured, so that their near death becomes serious injury, serious injury becomes minor injury, and minor injury becomes scratch. "


    Arrow still shook his head: "thank you for intercepting Huailin Xinyu before. It''s a small means. It doesn''t matter. But in this situation, if I can''t handle it alone, it won''t be useful even if you help me... "


    After turning over again, Napa sat down on all fours on the table and rolled her tail in front of her: "although I have asked you many times... I still want to ask, is your bet so critical? Forcing you to rely on your own strength to solve any key problem? Your plan to coax those guys to flee in the morning has failed. The plan to see if they pull the curtains has also failed. You can only give up because there is not enough time. Do you really think this last hour of delay can work miracles? What do you use to create miracles? With your plan that''s almost the same as gambling? "


    Although arrow knows that he is really gambling now, gambling on that extremely small possibility! Bet if the character of the crowbar unbeliever is really like what he analyzed, he will do that!


    But... It''s just a gamble after all. If you lose the gamble, everything will be over


    Outside, the laughter of the audience began to spread out under the constant invitation of the six beauties, but almost before long, almost half of the crowd had gone away.


    Look at the time. Less than twenty minutes have passed now!


    Twenty minutes left... Brad, Buffy, cocoa and cream who went out to search still didn''t send any signal!


    Does this mean that you are really almost finished?


    Or is it true that even God can''t see him earn enough 1000 gold coins to successfully complete this agreement?


    Ello''s fist could not help squeezing tighter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The arena was crowded, and six front desk beauties of the two guilds were trying their best to persuade the audience to vote for them. This kind of thing has been done very often when the guild competes, so the six girls can be regarded as familiar without any discomfort.


    But below the arena, laughter is not so rich.


    On the side of soul inflammation guild, Chi Lei is talking to his guild members and asking if there are any members of killer bees in and out of the town.


    Robert seemed a little bored at his father''s meeting.


    He looked at his father, then at the members, stood up quietly and loosened his crutch.


    "Ouch... It still hurts a little... It seems that the forbidden technology can only be opened when it''s really not dangerous in the future..."


    The toe just touched the ground, and a tingling pain spread all over the body.


    After Robert felt the pain all over, he still forced his feet to step on the ground, tiptoe and move step by step.


    Soul inflammation is very familiar with the situation of seducing business on the field. Naturally, Robert has seen more and has little interest in continuing to observe.


    He turned his head and saw his father discussing with the members. Looking at the mountain over there, I see that President Keith is also talking to the members of the mountain. Seeing this, after thinking about it, he still tiptoed and limped towards the rest area of the mountain.

 Chapter 197

    As he walked around, he got used to the pain. Before the painful tears were about to fall, the boxer finally arrived at the mountain rest area. The cat leaned over and quietly moved over to sit there, watching Youji.


    "That... Miss Youji."


    Suddenly hearing this voice, Youji was a little stunned, suddenly turned her head and looked at him with a pair of vigilant eyes: "how did you appear here?!"


    While exclaiming, Youji quickly gathered her magic. But the injury caused by the magic attack of Huailin hasn''t healed yet, which makes her time to gather magic seem a little longer.


    Robert quickly waved his hand and said nervously, "no, no, no! Miss Youji, I''m not here to fight or find trouble! "


    After thinking for a while, he still felt that he could speak well only in the "neutral zone", and quickly pointed his hand to the backstage: "anyway, the killer bee guild is also aimed at our two guilds. Now it has involved the mermaid song. I''m sorry for president arrow. Why don''t we meet President arrow and see if we can help? "


    Youji looked at Robert warily, then looked at the direction of the backstage, thought about it and said: "there is no doubt that the traitor is in our giant mountain guild. But with both of us injured and unable to give full play, what can we help? "


    Seeing the play, Robert quickly waved his hand, smiled and said, "can you help us? We don''t know until we ask. What about? Go and see the president? "


    Think about it carefully. Youji also thinks that this time the mermaid song of others entertained her guild to come and eat and live for free for two months, and finally give a bonus. But I didn''t expect to get to this point in the end. It seems that I''m really sorry for president arrow.


    At that moment, Youji sighed, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look."


    Needless to say, the boxer is naturally happy now! He suddenly jumped up from his seat, but he didn''t expect that his body could not stand the toss. Under the pain, his knees softened and fell on his knees in front of Youji.


    The scene was so embarrassing that the cold face that Youji had maintained suddenly seemed to melt. She was stunned at first, but then she laughed because Robert''s posture was so funny. But he immediately thought that he could not have too many good looks at this man, so he immediately recovered his cold face.


    Robert was embarrassed and hurriedly stood up with both hands. He looked at Youji with some shame and smiled: "let you laugh..."


    Youji snorted and walked to the backstage: "what am I laughing at? Where''s your miss Ann? In the future, you''d better go to make this lovely Miss capital happy. "


    "Miss Ann? Are you kidding? I''ll always have miss Youji in my heart! "


    Robert blurted out.


    But after this sentence, both of them felt that the current scene might be a little awkward. They all stopped looking and walked back to the backstage one after another. They never said a word all the way.


    He knocked on the door gently, and there came the voice of ello.


    Push in and see the mermaid song president smiling at the two people.


    "Yo? I didn''t expect you two to come together? What''s up? Do you want me to give you any more advice? "


    Robert quickly waved his hand and said admiringly, "no, no! President arrow, you have really helped us too much in the past two months! I will keep your guidance in mind! I dare not bother you any more! "


    Unfortunately, arrow is in a bad mood now. He just wants to find something to divert his attention. If you can give this pair of men and women some bad ideas, you can certainly ease your current anxiety.


    "So... What are you two doing here?"


    Robert endured the pain. Although he didn''t say it, his expression was still obvious. Youji glanced at him and came forward and said, "President arrow, we want to see if there is anything we can help. Although the two of us are wounded, the three of us are teammates against the traitor Huailin Xinyu. "


    Robert is a hot blooded guy, which arrow knows very well.


    However, he is more concerned about the attitude of Youji next to him. At that moment, he turned his head and looked at Youji.


    When the cold ice mage saw ello looking at him, he nodded slightly and said slowly, "Huailin Xinyu is a traitor from our guild. Although it is said that he came in as a spy, the lax review has added so much trouble to President arrow, and our guild still has to bear some responsibilities after all. Therefore, if you need anything, please don''t be polite and try to tell us. "


    Looking at these two people''s enthusiasm, arrow suddenly felt... Sorry for them.


    Although he soon forced himself to suppress this sense of guilt and let himself show his smile again.


    "Hoo... I really appreciate your kindness."


    In the face of their friendship, arrow sighed and seemed helpless.


    He sat down slowly in a chair beside him and continued¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not that I have nothing to ask you for help. Really... There''s really nothing you can do now. I have done everything I should do. If I really want to produce results, it should be now... "


    As he spoke, ello looked up at the sky outside the window.


    In addition to the color under the torch, the signal still did not penetrate the black cloud.


    Seeing here, he could not help but squeeze his fist silently.


    Robert lifted himself up a little, but the pain still made his whole posture against the wall very uncomfortable.


    Youji thought, walked forward and gently pressed her hand on Robert''s back. In an instant, some cold breath spread all over the boxer''s body, making his pain slightly suppressed.


    Feeling the coolness in his body, Robert couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Youji in surprise. But then the cold ice mage came to President ello and ignored his appearance.


    "Alas..."


    With a helpless sigh, Robert rubbed his shoulder and walked slowly.


    "President ello, what are you... Preparing for?"


    Youji looked a little curious and couldn''t help asking¡ª¡ª


    "Are you just sitting here now... Or are your members searching door to door now? It''s very tense to search the whole town in such a short time... "


    Hearing this, Robert was a little interested. After all, during this period of time, he has witnessed the president of arrow fall into a desperate situation several times and come back to life several times! He was really curious about what the president could do under such a tense situation this time?


    Arrow looked up at the curious baby on the faces of the young men and women.


    Funny to say, are these two older than themselves? But now it''s like they''re seriously asking themselves.


    Maybe... That''s the difference between being a president and being a member of the guild.


    Look at the sky outside, the signal is still not sent.


    Ailuo sighed. Now he is waiting. It should have nothing to do with talking to these two people.


    At that moment, he took a sip from his tea cup, thought about it, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t want to search the whole Pelican town to catch the killer bee guild. I didn''t even think about searching the east side of the town where they were most likely to hide. "


    Although from the beginning, Robert and Youji felt that such an approach was indeed not feasible, they were still a little surprised to hear the president say it himself. After they looked at each other, Youji first asked, "is it really because it took too long... But if you don''t search carefully, how can you find them? Your mermaid song member... What are you searching for now? "


    Arrow nodded, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "this will start when we exposed the undercover of Huailin Xinyu in this arena."


    "After exposing the forest magician and repelling him, I kept thinking, what kind of opponent am I going to face?"


    "Although my ultimate opponent is the big man who wants to make a lot of money, that big man can''t end up in person, so what I really want to deal with should be the president of the killer bee Guild - crowbar unbeliever."


    "So after that, I began to visit your two guilds and ask what kind of person the crowbar president is."


    Robert nodded quickly, raised his thumb with a happy face, pointed to his nose, as if he wanted to deliberately show himself in front of Youji and said, "I know, I know! Two days ago, President arrow came to our guild to talk with my father for a long time and talked a lot with some of our members! I also told the president about what I know about the killer bee guild. I simply know everything and say everything! "


    Youji looked back at him. After all, as the eldest lady protected by the giant mountain guild, she didn''t have much contact with people outside the guild, so she didn''t get the chance to talk to arrow head-on. Now I can''t help but envy Robert for starting to help.


    Arrow here nodded and said slowly, "through my visit, I have collected a lot of information about the killer bee guild from both Jushan and soul inflammation. But unfortunately, the information you provided me can really be said to be... Extremely simple. "

 Chapter 198

    Robert, who had just been very excited, was suddenly fixed as if he had been petrified. Then he quickly put away his smile and stood still.


    Ello didn''t want to embarrass the boxer at this time, and continued: "you don''t know the specific power of this crowbar, his specific social background, his specific title before he became a lonely aristocrat, how much assets their guild has, what their daily work content is, and what the most dangerous work they have ever done, What do guild members rely on to maintain their daily life? This kind of thing is related to the operation of the guild. Of course, I know that your two guilds are busy targeting each other and don''t have time to pay attention to the guilds that rank third and fourth in xiehu city. I can understand that. "


    In order to avoid Robert''s embarrassment, arrow simply scolded the mountain and soul inflammation together. This can also make the boxer and master Han Bing feel like they are on the United Front. Sure enough, although he was obviously being blamed by arrow, Robert couldn''t help being happy when he saw Youji''s expression was also a little depressed. He secretly moved to Youji''s side and stood still. Youji instinctively shrank behind him when she saw someone help her resist the scolding of President arrow.


    Alas... I didn''t expect to carry out the promise to Uncle pancake now.


    "But even so, your descriptions of the character of crowbar unbeliever are more or less the same. Because of these consistent character descriptions, I painted a character portrait of this man. "


    "A villain who likes to play tricks on his cleverness, but is not good at managing the overall situation and likes to go astray. This is the unanimous evaluation given by both sides of your guild. "


    Arrow paused a little to let himself breathe.


    Robert is now full of peach blossoms. He glanced at Youji, who stood behind him and was "protected" by himself. His proud expression suddenly wanted to let ello fix him. After all, now the mermaid song is at a critical juncture of life and death, but you are so full of peach blossoms. Are you deliberately angry?


    "President ello, I know this person''s character... Hey... Ah, sorry, I don''t want to laugh, but my nose is itchy... How does knowing the character of this crowbar help your plan?"


    But after thinking about it, ello still held his breath. Facing Robert''s question, arrow continued: "knowing this man''s character, I know that he can use his brain. At least he thinks he likes to use his brain."


    "So I began to carry out a series of plans that made people think that only people who don''t use their brains at all will be fooled."


    Arrow put down his teacup and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The first step is to start spreading rumors immediately after dawn today that the staff will emit light and positioning magic after leaving the master for a period of time."


    "As a team that has just stolen the staff of light, what they need most now is intelligence. In other words, when they can''t leave Pelican Town, they must really want to know how we will arrange clues for them. Then, when the president of the killer bee knows that I used this rumor method, he may make two choices. "


    "First, he was far from as smart as I thought. He immediately began to pull the curtains and began to find a way to package the staff and transport it out of Pelican town."


    "In this way, their actions will naturally produce a lot of disharmony. It is enough for us to find them by pulling the curtains in broad daylight. Of course, the president of the killer bee was not so stupid as I expected, but continued to stand still, very simply saw through my rumors and embarked on the second road. "


    Perhaps it was because Robert was too proud, so there were too many eyes blocked. Youji in the back simply stretched out her hand to push him away, came directly to arrow and asked, "since they didn''t take any action, how can we find them?"


    Robert, who was pushed away, seemed a little nervous. In order to ease his tension, he quickly stretched out his hands, stroked his skyward hair, and said with a smile: "what''s the point? If they don''t do anything, they are in President arrow''s plan! "


    Hearing what he said, ELO and Youji looked at the man at the same time.


    The momentary pause made Robert a little more embarrassed. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he rubbed his waist again and looked at ello carelessly: "President ello, what''s your plan? Then how? "


    Playing with the boxer a little will make arrow feel better after all. At least it can relieve his current psychological pressure.


    He took a breath and continued, "as I just said, this is a cat and mouse game. In general, if a mouse wants to surpass a cat, it must know the cat''s movements. In other words, we need to know more information and intelligence. "


    "However, when the crowbar unbeliever knows my move to spread rumors, he will immediately realize that if he blindly wants to know what I want to do next, he may fall into a very passive process. He is a role with a poor view of the overall situation, but he is very clever and rich. In addition, we are pressed for time now. He knows that time is on his side. Therefore, after he realized that I spread rumors for the first time, he should take the measure of "shielding all external information" in order to stabilize his heart¡°


    "In other words, he will adopt the blockade plan of not going out, not talking to outsiders and not making any contact with the outside world. I want to survive the last three days by hibernating. "


    "If he really takes such an outright dormant plan, then next, it''s my turn to go out and search."


    Robert raised his finger and covered his embarrassment with a very high mood: "I see! It''s the search team of mermaid song! Huh? Isn''t that right? Did your guild start searching this afternoon? But after dinner, I saw that all the members of your team came to the arena to report. Are they still doing the same thing as in the morning? "


    Arrow shook his head gently and said slowly, "it''s too late to search step by step. In fact, I can only guess whether the killer bee guild is really in Pelican town. Therefore, I didn''t let my members search one by one. I spread the news in the morning, so they should have known my rumor information, and then they will go into dormancy. Then I will use the afternoon to do some special work. "


    Youji: "special job?"


    Arrow smiled and said slowly, "Miss Youji, what do you think most people can''t bear as an ordinary person?"


    Youji looked down for a moment, then shook her head and said, "most people can''t stand things... This range is too large for me to say."


    Robert: "I know! Can''t eat! Can''t sleep! "


    In an instant, the eyes of arrow and Youji caring for mentally retarded children came to him again. Robert, who had just stood up and raised his hand to speak, now slowly shrunk up and put his raised hand down awkwardly.


    "From an economic point of view, the value of payment cannot be exchanged for the equivalent value. This is what most people can''t stand. "


    "To put it more simply, I paid the money, but I didn''t get any return. This kind of thing is the most unbearable thing. Especially when the money is not a small amount. "


    Youji thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "President arrow, is this economics... Is it difficult? How do I feel more incomprehensible than the magic courses my father asked me to take? Ah, I mean the professional saying. The common saying is easy to understand. "


    Arrow smiled and continued, "because most people can''t stand their losses for no reason. In order to prevent losses, they will take the initiative to ask for the benefits they deserve. When it comes to Pelican Town, those tourists who come to this town to watch the guild war will never willingly give up after buying tickets, spending hotel expenses and food money, and spending a lot of time in this guild war final stage, which can be said that the excitement is about to reach its peak. "


    As he said, arrow took a gold coin out of his pocket and turned it at the tip of his finger: "that is to say, at this time, the people who still curled up in the hotel and didn''t go out are the place where the members of the killer bee guild are located!"


    Robert next to him began to wonder what to do. But because of the embarrassment of those two times just now, he wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only hold his face and look at Youji.


    Eugene quickly asked the question in his heart: "but President arrow, I understand the truth, but how do you confirm which room is occupied and which room is unoccupied in so many rooms in so many buildings in Pelican town?"


    Arrow smiled, raised the gold coin in his hand and said slowly, "if I told you that in the coarse investigation process in the afternoon, when there was not enough time, my guild members had placed an insignificant small stone on the crack of the door of those hotel rooms, what do you think will happen now?"


    In an instant, Robert suddenly realized! He could hardly hide his excited expression and immediately shouted, "those rooms that haven''t opened the door since noon! The rooms where the little stones are still placed between the doors! Just search those rooms and -- "


    Whew!


    Almost to set off Robert''s excitement, outside the window, in the dark sky, a signal fireworks rose like a sharp sword piercing the night!

 Chapter 199

    Looking at the light, the stone hanging in arrow''s heart was like being smacked to the ground suddenly, with a thump.


    But then his face became very nervous!


    Because the flashing signal fireworks are not only one, but two!


    The second firework is just a distress signal for support!


    "Damn it! Didn''t the killer bee guild get hurt? Why can you play so well? "


    Not to think too much, ello rushed out of the background and put on a smiling face again.


    While everyone on the stage was still intoxicated with the continuous promotion of the six beautiful girls, he quietly went to the place of the soul inflammation guild and said to President Chi Lei: "I have found the place of the killer bee guild. I hope President Chi Lei can help me delay the meeting. We''ll be back soon! "


    Chi Lei was slightly stunned, but then said, "I''ll go too, but I need to stabilize the mood of our guild members and explain to them. At the same time, I also need to summon those members who go outside. It may take some time."


    It would be best if there were foreign aid. Ello nodded and smiled, "that''s the best! Thank you very much, President Chi Lei. Then I''ll go first. If it goes well, when you arrive, you can see that we have successfully solved all the problems! "


    After Chi Lei finished, arrow went to the president of the mountain and said the same again. When the advice was finished, he told the cheese again, and the mayor immediately commanded the villagers to start mobilization. After that, he quickly ran out of the arena and ran in the direction of the signal fireworks.


    At present, it is another signal fireworks.


    This time, the fireworks have moved to the north of the town and are about to leave the town.


    Arrow gritted his teeth, quickened his pace and started to catch up.


    But soon, his shoulder felt a little heavy, and a furry thing had already sat on his shoulder.


    "Napa?"


    Suddenly saw the Warcraft catching up, ello was a little surprised.


    But before waiting for what arrow was saying, Napa said directly, "I promise you, try not to interfere. But now the killer bee guild can be said to have been cornered by you. I don''t think they will worry about any laws now. So, take me as the insurance for the last critical moment. After all, if you really lose your life, any gambling appointment will be invalid. "


    Hearing the calm and restrained voice of the cat, ello suddenly had a very happy feeling!


    After thinking a little for a moment, he finally made a strong sound and ran faster to the north of the town.


    Before long, the road to the Changmian mountains had been opened in front of arrow. Just after stepping out of the town, the sparks generated by the collision between metals immediately ignited the dark winter night and completely presented the most tense moment in front of arrow.


    Four members of the killer bee guild, led by crowbar unbelievers, are now blocked on a small ramp. To the north of them was Brad, who was covered with large and small wounds and bathed in blood, but still stood still, holding a shield and a pink hammer in his hand. He opened his eyes angrily, as if he didn''t intend to let these people escape over his side.


    On the left and right sides of the killer bee, cream and cocoa also gasped and raised their weapons. Obviously, they are not feeling well now, and their magic and physical strength have begun to bottom out.


    In contrast, the four members of the killer bee are no better. As the president, the crowbar ¡¤ unbeliever obviously fought after the door was broken between the warehouses. He held a long knife in his hand. In addition, he was only wearing a pair of underpants and didn''t take any additional equipment. Now I''m gasping for breath. The wound on my back that was not easy to be wrapped up is also cracked and bleeding constantly.


    The other two guild members are now gritting their teeth and insisting, and their hands holding weapons are a little unstable.


    I''m afraid the only one who is slightly better at the scene is the forest mage Huailin Xinyu. His magician equipment is still well dressed. Except that his lower body has become four table legs, he seems to be the most effective member here.


    Also in his hand, the light wand of the holy bread was held by him, as if he had no intention of returning it.


    "Huailin ¡¤ heart language! You traitor! Up to now, you are still going to fight in the last ditch! "


    Ailuo waved his big hand and shouted in righteous words¡ª¡ª


    "Before long, people from the two guilds will come! The people of our town will come and arrest you! I advise you to surrender your staff now! Otherwise, what is waiting for you is not just the disaster of prison! "


    Although Huailin''s physical condition was better, the forest mage could not help shrinking his head and retreating two steps backward with fear after hearing arrow''s voice at first.


    Holding the light staff, he looked incredulously at ello over there, and at the large number of torches that had poured here in the distant town.


    Finally, his eyes also looked at the crowbar president who looked very embarrassed.


    "President? Didn''t you... Say that we would never be found? Didn''t you say that? You said! The short Mermaid President... Is it absolutely impossible to find us before the end of time?! "


    Now the voice of Huailin roared out, desperate and with a little Pathetique.


    It''s like everything that could have been rewarded with the last hope, but suddenly found that he handed over all his fate to duckweed in the wind.


    "I... I don''t know! ELO Garcia... ELO Garcia! You devil... You are definitely a devil! "


    The crowbar stretched out the long knife in his hand and pointed at arrow. His eyes almost popped out of his eyes and roared loudly¡ª¡ª


    "If you were not a devil, how could you know our position in such a short time?! If you''re not a demon... How can you know what''s on my mind?! You devil... You terrible devil!!! "


    In an instant, the last hope will turn into utter despair.


    Seeing that the townspeople of the town have begun to rush here quickly under the leadership of round cheese, and seeing that they have lost all in this competition, the crowbar finally couldn''t help but raise the long knife in his hand and rush towards ello!


    "You devil! I''ll kill you! If I kill you, I''ll be sent to the Viscount! "


    Elok never thought he had the strength to face the president of a guild - no matter how third rate the guild was in the mouth of mountains and souls.


    Naturally, the members of mermaid song will not tolerate their president to be exposed to the crowbar that is now fierce. As soon as the cream hand is lifted, three flying arrows are immediately shot from his wrist. Overwhelmed, the crowbar quickly turned over, but only two could be avoided. The third one was inserted into his abdomen, causing him to suffer another trauma to his already injured body.


    Seeing that the townspeople behind were about to arrive, ELO couldn''t help straightening his back and said loudly: "crowbar ¡¤ unbeliever! I''ll give you another chance! Give up surrender now! Openly attack members of other guilds, hinder normal guild activities of other guilds, and even hurt other guild members and rob their equipment! The sum of these terms is enough for you to reflect on yourself in prison. If you don''t want to add more trouble to the master behind you, I advise you to surrender now! If you and your guild members really kill people here, even any legal citizen of the blue bay empire! Then you will really say goodbye to freedom in your life! "


    "Throw... Drop?"


    The crowbar suddenly pulled out the short arrow inserted into the abdomen. It can only be said that the flying arrow of cream did not have much attack power, so it could not cause fatal injury to him.


    The president of the killer bee looked at the villagers who had begun to surround themselves, clenched his teeth and showed a ferocious light in his eyes.


    Lower your head slightly and look at the two members next to you. Now they have completely lost their fighting consciousness, and there are only colors of fear and begging for mercy in their eyes.


    Even the locust forest over there has lost confidence in the crowbar because of one after another. He can only tremble and hold the light staff. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Look at the scene in front of us. Now the townspeople have surrounded themselves. I believe that before long, the members of the mountain and soul inflammation who have fought before will gather together


    Now, the four members of his team have been injured to varying degrees and are out of strength. Even the will to fight seems very fragile.


    Although the crowbar shouted loudly just now, if you really want him to work hard and risk his immediate death to kill the president of the mermaid song, the deal is really not cost-effective.


    Just... Think about it carefully. Although I have many sins, I haven''t reached the point of irreparability. If you stop now and then worship Viscount Norris to find a way to get yourself out of the prison, it''s much better than fighting here


    Gradually figured out, the expression on the crowbar face also gradually faded down.


    He dropped his shoulders in frustration, and the knife in his hand was slowly put down.


    Seeing that the president has lost his sense of war, the other three killer bee members standing next to him naturally put down their weapons slowly


    "President arrow! Let me help you! "


    If time could do it again, arrow would not hesitate to pretend that he didn''t know the two guys behind him.


    But time can''t be reversed, so his only mood now is the deepest regret.

 Chapter 200

    When -!


    With a sound of metal, Robert''s fist with a metal glove had accurately collided with the long knife in the crowbar.


    I just wanted to surrender, but I didn''t expect that the crowbar was suddenly attacked. Obviously, I didn''t know what happened now for a while, but Robert immediately dodged and jumped aside after a blow, quickly circled behind the crowbar, moved at high speed and shouted, "crowbar ¡¤ unbeliever! Today, you have to pay the most painful price for your behavior! Die! "


    With the boxer''s roar, when he rushed to the position behind the crowbar, he immediately bullied like lightning, and his clenched fist had rushed to the wound on the back of the crowbar without hesitation!


    "You... Want me to die?!"


    However, as the president of the killer bee guild, even if the crowbar doesn''t enter the stream, how can it be killed so easily?


    He turned around in a very strange way, raised his foot like a scorpion, avoided the punch, and kicked Robert heavily in the back of the neck with his heel, knocking him to the ground.


    "You... Mermaid song! So you want me to die? Want us all to die? "


    Seeing that the crowbar that had just wanted to surrender was furious, ello quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no! No, You misunderstood... "


    "Ice cone!"


    Before ello finished, several huge ice blocks suddenly fell into the killer bee guild from mid air. The four people led by the crowbar could no longer be silent and quickly fled around. When the broken ice was smashed on the ground, Eugene also appeared in the surrounding circle with her own ice magic wand and said loudly, "Mr. Phil! Are you okay? "


    Robert jumped up from the ground, wiped his nose, and snorted coldly, "it''s all right. Miss hammer! It seems that now is the time for our two guilds to officially cooperate! "


    With Robert''s greeting, Youji also looked serious. She stood in front of arrow with him, as if she were ready to start a formal war.


    After seeing the cooperation between the two, the crowbar and others over there immediately rekindled their fighting spirit and glared at ello!


    Obviously, they already thought that arrow was deliberately tricking them into surrender, so they wanted to start the final battle of trapped animals.


    Kill the dog men and women!


    If you can, arrow will immediately give instructions to let his guild members rush up and kill Youji and Robert at one go!


    It''s OK to watch this event end, but it''s OK for you to directly complicate things and say you have no problem in your mind!


    For a long time, arrow wondered under what circumstances the two guilds would be hostile for so many years. He didn''t think of dealing with the relationship between the two sides. Not to mention himself, even those classmates who seriously let them take several economics courses will not tolerate such a big obstacle, which has existed for so many years. I''m afraid they will find a way to solve the problem in the first year of competition between the two sides.


    But now, arrow finally understood why the two guilds had not finished. Just because the children of the two presidents now look green, ello doesn''t think that the two guilds will have people who really like to use their brains to deal with the relationship between the two sides!


    "Drink --!"


    With a roar, Robert kicked a killer bee member on the back and knocked him to the ground. But then, the branches of the locust forest seemed to have aimed at him, wrapped his feet and couldn''t move.


    Brad on the other side did not hesitate to see that Robert was now killed, but quickly rushed to Huailin with a shield. While helping Robert release his shackles, he also officially announced that the mermaid song also joined the battle.


    "Robert fair! I want you to return ten times the punch you left on my face! "


    Seeing Robert, Huailin''s expression became more ferocious. After forcing Brad back, he kept waving his staff, and the intertwined branches immediately protected him like a net and attacked Robert at the same time.


    Seeing such a scene, ello looked more worried and shouted, "everyone wait a minute! Crowbar ¡¤ trustless president! Please wait a minute! I didn''t mean to attack you! Miss Youji blaster, Mr. Robert fair! Please stop! And Brad, cream, cocoa! You are not allowed to do it! "


    All of a sudden, the members of the mermaid song were stunned when they heard the stop of arrow. For a moment, they didn''t seem to know what to do. But at the moment when arrow''s voice just fell, the crowbar suddenly looked excited and said in a loud voice: "arrow Garcia! You don''t want to lie to us anymore! I''ve seen through your trick! You want us to stop and kill us completely, don''t you? We won''t be fooled by you again! "


    Well, since the crowbar has said that arrow is playing tricks with language, the members of mermaid song will naturally start again. As for arrow''s "stop" command just now, everyone regarded it as a long-term strategy, and it was still a failed strategy. They didn''t care.


    The battle at the scene is becoming more and more fierce. Two members of the killer bee guild can''t support it now. They are pressed to the ground one after another. They are frozen by Youji''s cold ice and can''t move.


    But correspondingly, Robert''s movements became slower and slower, and the injuries and physical strength of the mermaid song members began to decline sharply. The war between the two sides began to become a competition of willpower, and no one could suppress anyone in an instant.


    But one thing reassured arrow a little, that is, the mayor of round cheese had pulled all the surrounding villagers back a little, far away from the battlefield.


    Although it seems a little inhumane on the surface, arrow is really glad that the mayor can do so. After all, if any townspeople suffer personal accidental injury due to guild war, it will be more or less counted on the mermaid song, and the money losing business will continue.


    "Damn it!"


    After receiving the knife of the crowbar in the front, cream only felt his arms numb.


    He raised his head and saw the crowbar approach him quickly after a step, and the raised long knife came again. Biting his teeth, he slightly squeezed his fist and started the shadow ring to completely cover up his body in the dark.


    The empty crowbar was surprised that the thief disappeared in an instant, but he soon turned around and raised his left hand against the shield hit by Brad.


    The spiked shield scratched his hand and shed blood, but the killer bee president still bit his teeth, jumped over Brad''s head, and turned his hand and slashed Brad''s back armor. Although under the protection of shrem leather armor, this knife only brought out some minor injuries and did not hurt the bones and meridians, it still made Brad tremble in his heart, didn''t dare to stop, and hurried forward again.


    When the crowbar landed, an inexplicable sense of danger instantly made his back bristle! This is the combat vigilance cultivated when fighting with demons in ordinary days. With this almost instinctive hunch, he hit the cream that had just appeared from his back to prepare for the back stab, and hit cocoa who was preparing to cast the magic call.


    But no matter how fast his reaction was, the dead soldiers still flashed out from his side and rear before cocoa fell to the ground. The rainbow lightsaber stabbed out with extremely stable strength and angle. With a sound of wood being pierced, the long sword ran through his back waist accurately.


    The skin without any armor immediately sent out the burning smell caused by the fire. The intense pain made the crowbar''s teeth clench, threw out its strength and suddenly dropped the long knife, cutting the skull and skeleton of the dead soldier in half.


    "Hoo... You... Still want to deal with me?!"


    Covering the wound on his back, the crowbar''s eyes were almost red because of anger.


    He raised the bloody long knife in his hand and slowly swept his eyes over the members of the mermaid song. After a short rest of almost two seconds, his feet bounced up again, holding a knife, and rushed towards arrow who was facing him.


    "Locust forest!"


    With the roar of the crowbar, Huailin, who was dealing with Robert and Youji, suddenly turned around. When he saw the president rushing towards arrow, he immediately raised his staff and recited the mantra: "wood armor!"


    A layer of wooden armor as thin as cicada wings was put on the crowbar again, covering the wound that had just been pierced with a bleeding hole.


    Facing the approach of the crowbar, arrow stood in place with his hands on his back and didn''t move. Before and after ten meters in front of arrow, the crowbar suddenly stopped and jumped back two steps to avoid it.


    But soon, he realized that he was bluffed by the short president again, and rushed forward again. But facts have proved that his delay obviously missed the plane.


    A shadow suddenly crossed in front of the crowbar, accompanied by a very strong smell of fruit! The sudden shadow and smell made the crowbar obviously startled. Once again, it stopped and retreated. At the same time, it held its breath and warned the whole body.


    But the next moment he saw the shadow. It was a flower goblin. Her body is emitting a very sweet smell.


    Touch -! Click -!


    Hold your breath, alert. These two actions let the crowbar''s attention completely fall on buffy.


    But it was this vigilance that minimized his observation behind him.


    With Brad''s hammer pounding on the back of the killer bee, the sound of the board smashing again resounded through the sky. The back, which was already seriously injured but not healed, is now torn again.

 Chapter 201

    The crowbar flew out like a kite without a hanging line, but he still tried to grasp the long knife in his hand and tried to adjust his posture! His mouth vomited blood, and the wound on his back was twisting like tearing his body! However, he did not give up, because he would never allow himself... To be defeated by such a small guild!


    "Cocoa! Let''s go! "


    But before he could be steady in midair, the thief''s voice suddenly came into his ears.


    One turned over and just landed, but the two daggers crossed his feet as quickly as they had been ready. Crowbar only felt that he suddenly lost control of his legs. An unstable man quickly knelt on the ground.


    But just when he wanted to raise his knife for self-defense, a white shadow flashed in front of him like a ghost, and the sharp blade with red light pulled out a very beautiful S-shaped curve in the dark. The crowbar only felt that his hands were suddenly weak. When the blood sputtered from his hands, he could only hear and see


    It was the picture of his long knife falling off the palm and clattering to the ground.


    "Don''t move!"


    The crowbar lay on the ground and could only see the soil on the ground.


    His face could only be tightly attached to the mud, and his whole body was paralyzed and could not make any action.


    But he didn''t give up. Even if the back of his head had been firmly held by a sharp blade, he still refused to give up and shouted, "Huailin! Let me... Get up! "


    The locust forest over there heard the president''s voice again. Do you want to extend the staff to the locust forest immediately after forcing Robert and Youji back. But at this time


    "Miss Youji! Why don''t you ever look Mr. Huailin in the eye? "


    Just one second is enough to make an irreversible change in the war situation.


    Although in this short second of hesitation, Huailin immediately understood that this was definitely the nonsense of the short president! I''ve suffered from his nonsense before.


    However, at the moment after hearing this sentence, his heart still shook a little involuntarily.


    In this shaking, his eyes looked uncontrollably at Youji who was singing a spell over there.


    Watching the ice and snow slowly gather around the cold master, watching her hair shine against the shadow and encouragement of the cold frost.


    Looking at her is such a beautiful thing, looking at her... Imagine how many times I have thought about directly leaving the killer bee, staying quietly in the mountain, staying together with the eldest lady and running the guild together


    But


    Dreams can only be regarded as dreams after all.


    When the huge fist was printed on his face again, he felt the stabbing pain in his heart again


    When he saw the boxer who had been following the cold girl, peeping at her, even insulting her, beating her and laughing at her, now he was able to stand beside the goddess in his heart and fight side by side with her


    Anger and hatred finally burst out uncontrollably.


    "Gu..."


    For a moment, Robert felt that his fist didn''t seem to hit a human body, but a dry trunk!


    At the same time, the locust forest, who was hard hit, didn''t turn his head. Instead, he stubbornly didn''t turn his head and glared at Robert with his re wooded face!


    "Tree... God... Incarnate..."


    A few short incantations made Robert feel cold and quickly jumped out towards the rear.


    Youji was very strange and hurriedly asked, "why did you suddenly return? Keep fighting! "


    Robert had no time to answer. He turned around and put his arms around Eugene''s waist. Despite her sudden scream, he hugged her and retreated quickly. Seeing Robert''s sudden evasion, arrow knew it was bad, so he waved loudly: "everyone! Step back! "


    Almost at the moment when arrow shouted, those familiar branches suddenly broke through the skin of the locust forest again and quickly spread around!


    "Flesh and blood... Sacrifice -!"


    The suddenly exploding branches quickly spread around like some kind of life, crazy to capture any life that can move around!


    All the people with the mermaid song carried immovable crowbars and quickly retreated, almost with their front and rear feet. The two killer bee members frozen on the ground by the ice were immediately swallowed by those branches.


    Tree trunks drill into the ground and constantly disturb the whole land in this area. But it was obvious that these branches finally rushed at Robert and Youji who were trying to escape over there.


    "Be careful!"


    When a branch stabbed, Youji immediately blocked it with cold ice. But it was because of this moment of hesitation that the rapidly spreading branches had exceeded two people, surrounded them in the middle and surrounded them quickly.


    Robert clenched his teeth, jumped on the branches and jumped up, trying to get out of the siege. But his speed was too slow, and the pain in his body began to attack now. In an oversight, the two branches had entangled the two people respectively. As soon as he pulled, he separated the two people.


    Under the witness and surprise of all the villagers, a tree man about ten meters high is slowly appearing in front of them!


    In the crowd''s surprise, the branches around Robert and Youji began to gather, and finally formed an existence like a human hand. This huge tree man with legs stands here, and a human face begins to form at the top of the tree trunk. What emerges... Is the cracked face of Huailin.


    "Youji explosive hammer!!!"


    The tree man roared loudly, and the sound was full of hollow and dry sound. Like the sound of the wind blowing into the old trunk, it is not much like human language.


    "Just because... Am I a traitor?! I... am a traitor... But I want to tell you! Even if... I''m a traitor, my heart to you! Absolutely... No worse than this garbage! I love your... Heart, there will never be a trace of dirt! "


    With the roar of this hollow voice, the hand that grabbed Robert was suddenly squeezed. The boxer felt the pain that his bones were about to be squeezed and exploded again.


    "Wow ---!"


    Hearing Robert''s scream, Youji instinctively applied defensive magic to prevent herself from being pinched and exploded. But after waiting for a few seconds, she immediately realized that she was not oppressed. On the contrary, she immediately thought of the lower body left in the arena, suddenly alerted and shouted at the tree man¡ª¡ª


    "Are you... Are you crazy?! You''ll die after you remove the magic! Huailin ¡¤ heart language! We just want you to stop fighting! Are you crazy?! With this spell?! "


    The arrow below wants to cry without tears. It seems that the eldest lady also knows that the purpose of this battle is to make them not resist? Then why did you have such a good fight just now? Oh, by the way, it was the boxer who took the lead... Crush him! Huailin ¡¤ heart language! Do a good thing before you die! Crush him!


    "Wow --!"


    It seems that he has been tortured again. Robert''s scream makes ELO feel good. As for the situation that my members are so worried about asking for their opinions... Just think of it as thinking and don''t answer for the time being.


    The tree man moved Youji in front of him. The face on the tree trunk was full of scars and looked very ugly. With a little sadness, the tree man shouted, "for you! I can cast the forbidden spell! for you! I''m not afraid of death! I just want to tell you... I just want to tell you! I lose... I lose in my identity! If I''m not an undercover, if I''m not an undercover! If... If I could meet you ten years earlier! Even if I don''t meet the president, I can''t be a forest magician at all, but an ordinary farmer! I will never... Never lose! "


    There was some sadness and sadness in the tree man''s voice. After listening to it for a while, ello looked over there and snorted slightly contemptuously at the crowbar that Brad held in his hand.


    Napa also shook her head slightly and said softly, "teach her guild members such terrible sacrifice magic. This crowbar unbeliever really has a set."


    "You are not the only one willing to sacrifice yourself for Miss Youji! Earth eater! "


    When the tree man roared loudly, Robert in his other hand suddenly burst into a drink! In an instant, the irresistible power reappeared from him, his eyes turned white again, and his muscles soared at this moment!


    With a loud noise, the branch that entangled Robert exploded from the inside. Robert rushed to the tree man''s face with a white light and squeezed his fist!


    "Willing to give up everything for Miss Youji! Do anything to get her attention! Even offend my smelly Dad! Even have to bear the pain to hit her! How could you possibly understand?! "


    The branches and vines suddenly ejected, but now Robert is like a loach, moving repeatedly in mid air with a speed beyond ordinary people''s understanding! Soon, he approached the tree man''s face and without reservation hit the nose of Huailin''s face!


    "Compared with my rival guild! Do you know how much I envy you for being in the same guild with Miss Youji and being able to accompany him day and night! You dirt eater! "


    With a bang, the fist burst out.


    But at the moment of the explosion, the face on the tree trunk suddenly cracked, making Robert''s devastating fist blow empty! Without waiting for any reaction from Robert who exhausted all his strength, he stretched out a hand composed of vine branches from the hole, firmly grasped Robert again and held him tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 202

    The powerful arrogance of the boxer... Disappeared quickly.


    Together, it was like there had never been any change. Now Robert, who had completely turned into a pool of mud, half opened his mouth, leaving only the faintest breath to barely support his life. His head of skyward hair now seems to have lost his life, making him look no different from a soft egg.


    I believe that as long as the tree man pinches gently, the boxer will completely end his boring life.


    "Is this... The person you like? He is simply a fool, a mental handicap. "


    The hollow and dry sound came out of the tree man''s body again. That Huailin''s face looked at Youji, still with anger in his eyes.


    After taking a look at Robert, who was barely breathing, Youji thought about it, but slowly said, "Huailin, I never said that I like Mr. Phil. I didn''t say I would marry him. The only thing I can see now is that he, like you, can give everything and even life for me. I worry about his life, just as I worry about you. It makes no difference. "


    In an instant, arrow noticed that the tree man''s body began to shake a little!


    "Then... Then I..."


    When he got such an answer, the tree man seemed to have a new hope. Even his terrible expression now showed a smile!


    "Although I''m not going to marry Mr. FEL at the moment. But in terms of your feelings and contributions to me, I can only say that you are really not as good as him. "


    "What?! I -- not as good as him! "


    The tree man''s body trembled again, and he didn''t even continue to pinch Robert''s body.


    Youji nodded, looked straight at Huailin''s face and said seriously, "Mr. FEL is always trying to attract my attention for me. Even, he had to withstand the pressure of his father and members of his guild. But from the beginning to the end, he thought about how to reconcile our two guilds, so that he can get everyone''s recognition. "


    "But you... Huailin Xinyu. You did pay a lot for me, but what you paid was damage and injury. You want the contradiction between our two guilds to continue. You hurt brother iron pot, and you want to hurt my father. "


    "Since the guild war that lasted two months, if I really learned anything, I learned from Mr. arrow Garcia, President of mermaid song that construction is not easy."


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and looked at the cold ice mage.


    "How difficult it is to establish and maintain. In the past two months, President arrow has done too much and worked too hard to make this guild war successful. But by comparison, it seems so easy and simple to destroy this activity in many times. Even just a few rumors, a small mantra and a sudden sneak attack can destroy all other people''s efforts. "


    "So, Mr. Huailin, if you really want to say the difference between the love you and Mr. Robert gave me... I can only say that your love can only bring me fear and despair. But Mr. Robert''s love can bring me peace and hope¡°


    Silence continues in the trunk of the tree man.


    Everyone is watching what the tree man will do next.


    Most members of the mountain guild and soul inflammation guild, who have been aware of the abnormal situation here, have also arrived. They are on alert and ready to save people anytime and anywhere.


    However, Huailin... The tree man only paid attention to the girl in his palm.


    All kinds of indescribable emotions appeared on his cracked face, like many emotions intertwined, but he didn''t know how to express them.


    After a long time, for a long time... When those guild members even couldn''t help themselves and planned to gamble


    "Originally... From the beginning... I tried to go in the wrong direction..."


    Some branches began to fall from the tree man.


    The tree man''s body began to shake violently, obviously because the magic was about to run out, and this huge body could no longer last.


    With the gradual collapse of the body and the release of Robert''s hand, the boxer was thrown on the ground like a piece of garbage, making a painful groan.


    In the face of Youji, tree man is trying to support his body, lower his arm and gently put the girl on the ground.


    He, look at her.


    On that ugly face, a drop of resin rolled down involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Youji quickly threw away the ice staff in her hand, rushed forward and stretched out her hands. Among the decaying and collapsing branches, she gently held the upper body of the locust forest, which had been completely lignified, and even the whole body began to dry up and rot gradually, and looked at him anxiously.


    "Mr. Huailin! What can you do... "


    "Miss Youji..."


    Like a dry hand like a branch, he raised it slowly.


    "You still... As always..."


    Gently, he touched Youji''s face.


    "Gentle..."


    Wood chips turned into mud.


    Almost in an instant, the man lying in Youji''s arms was no longer a human, but a pile of wood chips waiting to rot.


    It''s all over.


    It should be over.


    Arrow ran forward, groped through the mud after Youji got up, and soon found the light staff.


    Holding the staff in both hands, he turned his head and raised it excitedly to the people! In an instant, the people of the two guilds, the townspeople and the members of the mermaid song all cheered, raised their hands and shouted!


    "Come on! It''s too late! "


    Now it was cheese that shouted excitedly. He kept waving to arrow and said excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "We have carried the high priest to the arena! Let''s hurry! "


    Arrow nodded. He nodded slightly to the people of the mountain and the soul inflammation guild, and immediately ran nonstop towards the direction of the arena.


    Brad did not hesitate, put the crowbar on his shoulder and took a big step to follow.


    The crowd quickly returned to the arena. As soon as I stepped into the gate, I immediately saw that the last two spectators had put their votes into the ballot box.


    In the cheers of the six beautiful front desk girls, ello gently pushed cocoa and winked at the stage.


    "Well! Don''t worry, brother president! "


    After the villagers who had been waiting for a long time took a wet towel in their hands and wiped their faces clean, cocoa went to the arena nonstop and began to host the warm-up game.


    When the audience saw the girl host who had accompanied them for two months reappeared, most people immediately understood that the problem was solved, cheered and waited happily for the upcoming drama!


    Jushan and soul inflammation return to their respective rest areas respectively, waiting to continue the guild war.


    Arrow rushed into the backstage with his guild members and saw the holy bread slowly panting in the chair at the first sight. Excited, he rushed forward and handed the light staff in his hand.


    "Uncle pancake! We got it back! I got it back! "


    The face of the holy bread was still a little pale. After seeing ello''s so excited expression, he was a little stunned, and then looked at the bright staff handed over by him.


    He seemed uncertain and hesitant. After hesitating for a long time, he finally reached out and gently held the staff. It was also at this moment that the staff, which had always maintained a dim light, lit up in an instant and re emitted the warm and soft light.


    Returning the staff to its owner, ello breathed a long sigh of relief. He turned to Brad, Buffy and cream behind him and said, "all right! Get ready! We''ll start the game soon! "


    With a sound, cream turned and went to prepare. Brad put the crowbar on his shoulder on the ground and asked, "President arrow, what should this guy do?"


    For a moment, arrow forgot this guy.


    However, looking at the silence of the crowbar now, the guy who cut off the meridians of his hands and feet can''t do anything.


    "Leave him alone and think about how to deal with this guy after our battle."


    Hearing what arrow said, Brad and buffy went to work separately. Now, with a sigh of relief, arrow came to the window again, slightly nervous and a little relaxed, looking at the ticket singing process over there.


    At this time, the crowbar thrown on the ground slowly moved his neck.


    His eyes, like a poisonous snake full of venom, fell slowly on the holy cake sitting on the chair and never moved much.


    The pancake is also looking at him now... Just slightly touching the crowbar, he immediately felt as if he had been stabbed with a needle, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    He silently looked at the staff in his hand, looked at the crowbar on the ground, looked up at the guild people over there who were already full of expectations, and finally looked at the president arrow who had completed all the troubles.


    The priest''s eyes wandered back and forth as if they were no longer under his own control. For a long time


    Only then did he see the crowbar and unbeliever on the ground again.


    Fear and hesitation appeared in the corner of the high priest''s eyes.


    And the smile of the most proud winner slowly floated to the corner of the mouth of the crowbar


    "Are you ready? The ticket singing above is coming to an end! Coco is ready to announce the victory. Everybody get ready! Take your place! "

 Chapter 203

    Arrow is a little nervous. After all, this is the second final. After today, there will be another guild war, then this guild war will be declared a perfect end!


    But just as he was waiting for the crowd to disperse with joy, cocoa loudly publicized the brilliance of the penultimate World War II of the two guilds in the center of the venue


    "Arrow... President, I may... Not ready yet..."


    The sound like a sledgehammer slammed into ello''s chest. He quickly turned back and saw that the holy bread was full of haggard and hesitation, and even the hand holding the staff began to look unstable.


    "Uncle pancake?!"


    Arrow is very tired. He really feels that he has spent a lot of brain cells and dealt with too many problems! He really doesn''t want to encounter any strange problems at this time!


    "What''s the matter? Why aren''t you ready? Didn''t you promise yesterday that as long as you can get the staff back, you will have the power to show the holy grace again?! "


    Obviously, arrow''s tone has been a little impatient, and he no longer seems so stable. After all, on the field over there, the representatives of Jushan and souzhiyan have played. The battle will officially begin as long as cocoa introduces and mobilizes his emotions!


    Facing arrow''s impatience now, the pancake took a little debt attitude and didn''t even dare to meet arrow''s eyes again: "I... know, I did promise. But now I use my magic wand to detect the light elements in my body... My recovery speed is slower than I thought... And the light elements in the air feel very rare. I''m afraid... I really can''t cast such a powerful light magic at this time... "


    Aro was stunned on the spot. His mouth was half open and his whole face was frozen like a sculpture.


    He just stared at the holy bread, as if he couldn''t believe what his ears heard! I can''t believe that I''ve worked so hard to deplete all kinds of brain cells all day and night. As a result, que can only return to such a "useless" outcome?


    Seeing that arrow was stunned, he was a little worried about the cream that was preparing to observe the battlefield. He quickly said, "Uncle pancake, this joke can''t be played so disorderly! You said you could recover as long as you took back the staff, but when we all finished everything and were only the last step away, you told me you couldn''t recover? If you told us earlier that you can''t recover even if you take back the staff, we can think about other solutions one day and one night! It''s too tempting of you to do so! "


    In the face of the scolding of cream, the holy bread still lowered its head and dared not look at him. The priest''s hands clung to the staff in his hand, as if he were desperate because of his weakness. Only when he glanced at the crowbar lying over there, could he see some colors called fear in his eyes


    Brad has tied up the hook toothed mouse, but now there is no way to continue to operate. He can only stand where he is. He doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, Buffy immediately flew to the holy cake, shook her body gently, and scattered more pollen and sweet smell around the priest: "holy cake, I''ll help you recover. Does it smell good? Is it sweet? Will you feel better? "


    In the face of buffy''s care, the pancake still bowed its head and remained silent.


    On the field, cocoa has introduced the lineup of players from both sides. President Keith vs. president Zhan Chi Lei.


    Cocoa has introduced both sides and is walking unsteadily towards the backstage.


    The mayor of round cheese has also picked up his small hammer and is ready to ring the bell of the first round.


    Keith and Chi Lei are also making final adjustments to their fighting posture. They constantly drink, scold and provoke each other, accompanied by the cheers of their guild members and the shouts of the surrounding audience.


    Their mood seems very high. They are ready to start this full-scale war anytime and anywhere!


    And backstage here... Here, which is enough to relate to the War security of the whole guild


    Everything is as silent as death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo... I said, why did Uncle pancake be taken away so easily. Even so badly. "


    Suddenly, ello put his hands on his hips, as if he understood something at once. With the most calm smile on his face, he slowly said this sentence.


    "From the very beginning, I was surprised that uncle pancake was attacked without any problem, but why can the villagers in our town find the injured uncle pancake in time and quickly transfer him to Dr. Cora? Moreover, what kind of courage and backstage should the president of a third rate small guild in a border city have to dare to do such a thing? "


    Slowly, arrow went to the crowbar, squatted down beside him, stretched out his hand, turned his body over and looked up.


    The crowbar just stared at arrow, but still didn''t say a word.


    Ello didn''t mind either. He continued to look at him with this smiling expression.


    When I came into contact with arrow''s smile, which seemed to have expected everything, the cold face of the crowbar suddenly became a little nervous.


    "If you want to be safe after attacking the high priest and taking away the staff of light, there are only three possibilities."


    "First, the background of your killing bee guild is so strong that even if you attack the high priest of the Holy See of light, the Holy See can swallow this loss. However, from what I know about you, you don''t seem to have so much energy behind you. "


    "Second, you are crazy. This madness makes you do things completely regardless of the consequences. But after today''s competition, the president of crowbar unbeliever doesn''t look crazy at all. Sometimes you seem more sober than me. Just like just now, I was really going crazy, but you still didn''t say a word when you occupied such a big advantage? This is enough to prove that you are definitely not a madman, but a very calm person. "


    "So now it''s the third."


    Arrow reached out his hand, gently touched the crowbar''s forehead, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "You are fully confident that even if you attack the high priest and take away the high priest''s staff, the high priest will never inform the Holy See of this matter. So, do you have some kind of deal with our high priest? Neither. If there is really a deal, uncle pancake should not admit that he can restore his spell casting ability after taking back the staff. "


    "In this way, there is only one possibility. That is, you have some information in your hands. You are using this information to threaten uncle pancake not to help my mermaid song complete this guild war. Crowbar ¡¤ trustless president, I don''t know whether what I''m saying is right or not? "


    Looking at the smile on arrow''s face, for a long time, the crowbar''s always closed lips are now gently cracked.


    At the same time, the bell at the beginning of the first round finally came from the field outside. President Keith and President Chi Lei quickly entered the state of battle.


    Arrow never thought that time could be so nervous. Even in the past, I didn''t do so when I rushed to the school examination. I hope time can go as slowly as possible!


    He walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back, and his eyes were transmitted on the crowbar with the strongest smile.


    At this moment, the crowbar is silent. His expression was as bloodless as dust, and his eyes began to twinkle. It seems that some things have been firmly grasped by arrow. Just waiting for the last blow, you can survive this disaster!


    Arrow turned his head, and uncle pancake sat there in silence. But in contrast, his eyes are looking at himself, which seems to reveal some expectations... What is he looking forward to?


    After thinking for a moment, arrow took a deep breath and said slowly, "Mr. unbeliever, your plan has been completely bankrupt. Since it is the handle that can threaten uncle pancake and a high priest of the Holy See of light, must it be very important? Needless to say, you know what you threaten with. But I want to tell you that your threat is completely meaningless. I''m afraid the only meaningful thing is your incompetence and failure, which will continue to be deeply imprinted in your mind after you are put into the imperial prison! "


    Touch -!


    Outside the arena, the battle between the two presidents made a loud noise. But it seems that neither side has been hurt.


    Time was urgent, and ello could not delay any longer. Immediately, with the most enthusiastic smile, he came slowly to the crowbar, squatted beside him and smiled gently¡ª¡ª


    "You have mastered some dark materials of the Holy See of light and used them to threaten uncle pancake not to use his magic, right?"


    At that moment, the crowbar, which had just turned gray, was suddenly stunned.


    Similarly, the holy bread sitting in the back chair with the staff in hand is now surprised.


    Other mermaid song members in the backstage looked at their president with a very trusting eye and began to applaud secretly for the speculation mastered by their president!


    "Black... Material?"


    For a long time, the crowbar slowly spit out such a sentence. His eyes still kept turning. He didn''t seem to know what to do next. It seemed that as long as he said something wrong, he would be immediately seen through by the short president in front of him, so he was completely exposed.

 Chapter 204

    But ello is very confident. After all, time is limited now. He must show absolute confidence! Seeing that the crowbar was hesitant now, ello decided to use a little hard, reached out and grabbed his hair, lifted his head up, and continued to say with that "brilliant" smile: "there is nothing wrong. It can threaten the high priest, and even a means that makes the Holy See of light dare not retaliate against you afterwards, Then, of course, there is only one fierce black material! Do you have any terrible secrets? But I tell you, no matter what you master, if you want to break out this black material at your level of public relations and public opinion, the difficulty is almost equivalent to directly starting a war! "


    Aroson opened his hand, got up, turned his head, smiled at the pancake behind him, and comforted: "Uncle pancake, don''t worry, our mermaid song has no interest in the black material of the Holy See of light. But how dare this guy threaten you, even the Holy See of light? He''s really getting impatient. Please rest assured that I will never inquire into any secrets of you and the Holy See. In contrast, I will testify for the Holy See of light. No matter what this guy says, he will tell a complete lie! "


    After comforting the holy bread, ello looked back at the crowbar again, and his bright smile bloomed like the summer sun: "so, Mr. crowbar unbeliever, as I just said, I don''t have any idea of wanting to know this black material. You don''t want to use this black material to get any chips for yourself. "


    With all this, arrow stood up and looked confidently at the holy bread behind him.


    But now the high priest didn''t have a little happy expression. The expression of that face looking at ello was still full of complexity.


    This expression made ello feel a little confused. He listened to the sound of battle outside, the thunder and lightning of indiscriminate bombing and the sound of giant hammer smashing the ground one after another! If you can''t perform defense magic before the two presidents are seriously injured, your guild war will be over!


    Thinking of this, ello quickly took a step and spread his hands in front of the pancake with a nervous smile: "Uncle pancake? Are there any questions? If this guy has any black material to embarrass you or the Holy See of light, we can find a way to solve it slowly after the game! What kind of black material can a third rate guild in a small border city master? He''s probably lying! After all, lying and spreading rumors is a completely cost-free method. It can''t prove that what he said is the truth, can it? "


    The holy cake''s eyes still looked at ello, and his expression remained dull, but the hand holding the staff did not move.


    It can be seen that his expression is very embarrassed and hesitant. In contrast, the crowbar that can only lie on the ground now shows a smile involuntarily. He looked at ello, who was facing the crazy explanation of the holy bread, with his contemptuous eyes, which undoubtedly showed his pride as a winner!


    "Thunder, thunder, ten thousand snakes!"


    The roaring noise and the flickering light broke into the backstage. With every thunder, ELO''s heart could not help being violently dragged.


    "Uncle pancake? Uncle pancake! "


    "Come on! Eat my hammer! "


    The sound of something huge being smashed made arrow almost feel that his body was about to fall apart! He did not even dare to see the scenery outside now, and he did not dare to imagine what kind of result he would encounter after such a battle!


    "Uncle pancake? Please... Please listen to me! Listen to me! "


    The noise outside was getting louder and louder, and arrow could hardly pass on his voice without pulling his voice. He is now anxiously holding the hands of the holy bread, and is so excited that he even has to step in place to alleviate this impatient anxiety!


    He kept pulling the hand of the holy bread, as if praying for the last redemption. But no matter how the president pulled and begged, the holy cake sitting on the seat seemed to be made of clay. It was always motionless, just silently looking at the president of the mermaid song.


    Silently... Silently watching


    "Hehe... I won..."


    Perhaps, such a scene is really too pleasant.


    The crowbar spoke involuntarily. He couldn''t help but want to turn the joy in his heart into words.


    However, he is not a fool after all. Even if I can''t help blurting out, it is maintained at a minimum sound frequency. Such a faint murmur could not be heard by anyone except himself under the sound of the thunder hammer outside.


    All along, he seemed to be led by the nose by the mermaid president, curling up in this messy and dirty border town in great pain.


    As the president of a large guild, crowbar never believed that he would be defeated by such a short president who looked like a baby and looked so sissy?


    You''re kidding!


    What if you, the mermaid president, count everything before? Even if you really captured me!


    On the whole, you failed. Because as the most critical light magic, it has not been used yet! Stupidity at the last minute will eventually lead to your failure! Even if you succeed so many times in front, as long as you lose once, you will be doomed!


    Crowbar ¡¤ the mood of unbelievers is very happy and comfortable.


    This wholehearted relaxation seems to be able to heal the pain in hands and feet now.


    He turned his head and tried to wriggle to the windowsill. He leaned against the windowsill and looked out at the arena.


    Looking at the battle scene outside, which was almost like a battle between ghosts and gods, the crowbar couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. But when he thought that after the battle, at least one of the two guild presidents died and one was injured, his panic was immediately relieved


    What about being strong?


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, he is not honestly killing each other now?


    ha-ha! Fight, fight! If it gets dark, you''d better die together! In this way, when the Viscount rescued me from his cell, the whole business of xiehu city will be ours! Ha ha ha!


    "Keith blaster!!!"


    "Cherry faire!!!"


    In the center of the venue, Chi Lei FEL constantly gathered the magic around him and recited the mantra. The blue and purple electric light tilted down from the sky and continued to linger along the whole arena. The scene was terrible! But no matter how these purple lights linger, they can never invade the GIS blaster who is gathering momentum!


    With the two sides drinking each other''s names, all the purple electricity was taken back on the staff in Chi Lei''s hand in an instant. Correspondingly, the hammer in Keith''s hands also seemed to have a little illusion and began to shine more powerful light than Robert''s full strength!


    In the cheers and screams of all the audience and the tense expectations of the members of both associations, the two presidents were finally not retained!


    As soon as the footsteps stared, Keith waved the hammer in his hands and rushed to Chi Lei at a faster speed than lightning. The huge hammer fell face to face! Similarly, Chi Lei''s lightning staff exploded and emitted the most powerful light. In the crackling of electric light, a group of purple lightning, which almost occupied the whole battle field, fell from the air that day and roared towards GIS!


    "Hahaha! You all go... Die -! "


    "Holy grace."


    The giant hammer and purple thunder fell at the same time, and a violent explosion broke out on the field.


    With the surging smoke, everything on the field was temporarily covered up, and no one could see what was happening in it.


    But beside the crowbar


    The president of the killer bee guild could hardly believe his eyes.


    He looked away, as if he were looking at the most incredible thing in the world. He looked at the holy bread, the high priest of the Holy See, who was now standing next to him.


    The head of the light staff radiated a soft light, and the priest''s face seemed to have finally made a final decision, full of softness and kindness.


    In the back, arrow saw that the holy bread finally helped at the last moment. Excited, he even couldn''t help hugging the priest from behind. He was so excited that he was about to cry: "Uncle holy bread! Uncle pancake! I knew... I knew! Uncle pancake! "


    But after shouting for a while, ello immediately noticed his gaffe, quickly released the priest, looked back at the stunned guild members over there, and waved his hand: "what are you waiting for? Get to work! By the way, remember! Don''t let both of them get hurt too badly. Just let them play more rounds. It''s exciting to watch! "


    Cream, Brad and buffy answered quickly and continued to operate as usual. It was also at this time that the smoke on the field had disappeared. President Keith and President Chi Lei stood on both sides of the field respectively. The clothes on both sides were damaged to varying degrees, and there were some slight scratches on their hands and bodies. It seems that even with the protection of holy grace, both sides are still slightly injured.


    Keith breathed out a few breaths. He straightened up, put down the hammer, touched the lightning burning marks on his back, and couldn''t help humming: "it seems that the little president is going to let us play more rounds, so that we can better mobilize the mood on the scene. Otherwise, your magic is enough to burn me through. "


    Listening to the cheers of the audience around, Chi Lei also raised his hand and touched the bruised blood on his forehead. After nodding his head, he also sneered: "your strength is not bad. It''s amazing that you can face a magician like me with your brute force. Yes? Are you worried that you will be out of strength after becoming a protracted war? "

 Chapter 205

    "Ha! Joke! I''m worried about your lack of magic! Don''t hit the back, just raise your hand and surrender! "


    "Hum, I never thought that I would lack magic in front of a soldier. If you have the ability, let''s continue! "


    The two will look at each other and smile. In the next moment, the electrostatic shield has surrounded Chi Lei. A lightning spear extended from the front of his staff, and the magician rushed directly towards GIS with this lightning spear.


    Keith was a little stunned, but he immediately raised his twin hammers with a happy face and went up without fear.


    The battle broke out again.


    Looking back at the backstage, the crowbar now has a big mouth and looks at the holy bread that is trying to maintain the blessing of the holy grace.


    His mouth opened and closed, and his eyes were full of confusion. Until the half-time break, the killer bee president opened his mouth vaguely and asked with strong doubt: "don''t you... Don''t you want to know? Do you want to... Give up?! "


    The holy bread put away the staff, turned around, took a glass of water from the table and drank slowly. He looked at ello, who was running out of the backstage and communicating with cocoa on the edge of the venue to agree on the next interpretation rules. For a long time, he smiled slowly.


    "Give up? Maybe. "


    Put down the teacup, and the hand of the holy bread clenched the light staff again. He lowered his head, looked at the crowbar with extremely firm eyes, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Although our president guessed the reason wrong, he didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Although xiehu city is a city, it is only a small city on the edge of the Empire. There is not even a branch of our bright Vatican in xiehu city."


    "In such a small city, a guild can only be in sanliuzhun. What ability can I find the information I want?"


    When the holy bread said this, the crowbar suddenly clenched its teeth, stared at the priest fiercely and shouted, "don''t you believe it?! Ha! You don''t believe it! I tell you! This may be the last chance in your life to hear the exact news of your daughter! You want to give up like this? "


    As soon as the members of the mermaid song around heard it, they quickly turned their heads nervously and looked at the holy bread with some surprise.


    Facing the surprised and questioning eyes of the members, the holy bread did not hesitate. He shook his head again, smiled and said, "yes. The news in your mouth that you don''t know where to get from is more correct than making me believe that it is true. I''d rather believe that it is another rumor used to prop up my hope. "


    "But this is not the main reason. What really makes me think I should do this now..."


    The pancake looked back, glanced gently over the cream, Brad and Buffy, and then fell on coco and arrow outside¡ª¡ª


    "My guild members believe in me. They spared no effort to help me. Therefore, I must repay this trust. If one day I let my daughter know that my father is a villain who even hurts others for a very selfish reason, how can I appear in front of her? "


    Outside, the break is over.


    With the ringing of the bell again, the second round battle between Keith and Chi Lei began again.


    Arrow returned to the backstage. As soon as he came in, he saw Brad and others looking at the priest. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Brad quickly shook his head, smiled and continued to pick up the knife and needle. Buffy naturally stayed on Brad''s shoulder with a smile and a relaxed face.


    "Nothing!"


    That is, cream, shrugged, glanced at the holy bread, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "We just have a good president, and we also have a group of good members ~ ~"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Tell me! I want to listen, too! " In front of the windowsill, cocoa looked into the backstage and kept playing coquettish.


    In this regard, ello could only sigh slightly, looked at the battlefield outside happily, and slowly put down his heart.


    The guild war brought cheers and joy.


    This night, the interweaving of lightning and giant hammer outlines the joy and joy of the last stage of winter.


    People''s faces are full of laughter. No matter who, now they can finally devote themselves to this entertainment festival that only needs to be enjoyed with the most relaxed mood.


    The sound burst out in the battle stimulates people''s brain. Every collision between weapons and magic can become a bait for joy.


    Jingle of gold coins, a frontier that can only be described as desolate and lonely in the past few decades, can finally plan great plays one after another with the activity of gold coins. Let people spend the most pleasant winter and face the coming spring with a full spirit!


    Finally, the last battle of the guild war was greeted by the cheers of the people.


    In the last three-to-three battle, the guilds of both sides almost exhausted all their wisdom and strength, and launched the most fanatical battle


    Finally, the two presidents still stood on the court. As time went by, the presidents of the two sides finally tied for the third time.


    It was also because of this draw that the leading Jushan guild deducted points, and handed over the final victory of the guild war to the soul inflammation guild.


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 30, 1302, board expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, balance: 4 gold, 3 silver, 7 copper and 2 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket income: 1012 gold, dish mouth: 750 gold, 1 silver and 3 copper)¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it! Woo woo... President! I''m sorry for you! president! Sobbing... "


    A grand banquet was held in the center of the arena. Members of the mountain guild are now eating and drinking and chatting happily here. But anyway, they also belong to the loser. The iron pot soldier who has recovered is now lying on Keith''s shoulder with a wine glass in one hand and crying loudly.


    "If we could get more points before! Whoa, whoa, whoa! president! I am sorry! If you have anything to do in the future, just send it! Sobbing... "


    Then the soldier raised his glass and drank it.


    "Well, your body has just recovered a little. Don''t patronize drinking and eat more vegetables!"


    A nearby Archer smiled and pushed the soldier. With the iron pot suddenly lying on the table crying, the people around couldn''t help laughing.


    The archer sighed and raised his roast leg to Keith: "I''m sorry, president. If you really say something wrong, it''s up to me. In the last battle, if I could shoot more accurately... "


    "All right, all right! Today is a banquet given to us by mermaid song. Why are you so dejected? Come on! Eat more, drink more! "


    After losing the game, Keith didn''t want his guild members to look too depressed. Just as he was thinking about how to comfort the members, the banquet invitation sent by the mermaid song really helped him a lot.


    While drinking wine and eating vegetables, I watched my family members fight, cry and laugh loudly, and then danced one by one with the music of the gramophone next to me to vent their resentment of failure. Such a scene also satisfied Keith. He turned his head and raised his glasses to the members of the mermaid song over there.


    "President arrow, I really thank you this time."


    Keith came up to ello with his glass. His huge body was now bent and looked very respectful.


    Seeing this, ello also quickly raised his glass, stood up from his seat, smiled and said, "no, it''s really thanks to the members of Jushan guild that we can successfully hold the guild war this time. So I thought I must arrange such a banquet well. If you can eat happily, I will be happy. "


    "President arrow! Cheers! Invite us next time! Next time... We must kill the soul inflammation! Ha ha ha! "


    The members of the mountain nearby shouted loudly. This cheering also made arrow look happy and satisfied. At least, this means that the mountain guild will not have any opinion on the guild war because of losing the game. I''m afraid it won''t be difficult to compete with the Viscount Norris at the end of this year.


    Keith laughed, touched the glass in arrow''s hand and drank it. He looked at the members of his guild eating and drinking so happily. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile: "although in terms of combat effectiveness, President arrow''s mermaid song may be several levels worse than our mountain or soul inflammation. But in terms of organizational ability and problem-solving ability, President arrow, I really admire your mermaid song and you. "


    Sitting on one side, cocoa, who was drinking juice, couldn''t help looking up and said confidently: "of course ~ ~! The president''s brother is the best president in the world. "


    Keith smiled again and continued, "one day, your guild will gather a large number of strong people. At that time, I really can''t imagine how far you can develop the mermaid song. Just think about it, it makes people feel very excited. "


    Ailuo also immediately smiled and said, "if there is such a time, it must have been a lot of blessings of the mountain guild in the process!"


    Keith quickly shook his head and sighed, "Fu? Alas, what blessing. If you really say it, President ello and I are really an unqualified president. I didn''t even find a spy lurking in our guild for three years. And arrow will help us solve this hidden danger in two months. Alas... "


    As he spoke, Keith sighed. At the same time, with a little worried eyes, he looked at his daughter Youji who was talking with coco and buffy over there.

 Chapter 206

    "I''m such a brainless president. If I encounter any bastards with ulterior motives in the future, how can I protect my daughter and the guild..."


    Ello''s eyes rolled and smiled and said, "President Keith, do you think... What do you think of the members of the soul inflammation guild during the battle with the soul inflammation guild? Well... Especially their younger generation. "


    The holy bread, who was drinking water and socializing on one side, immediately looked at this side with deep meaning, and his eyes showed expectation and approval.


    In this regard, President Keith pinched his chin and thought for a while, showing some hesitation: "what other idea? Let me see... Some of them are really powerful, especially some young people. They are very talented in combat effectiveness and combat wisdom. It won''t be long before they become the main force in their guild. "


    Arrow smiled again: "so... What do you think of the son of the lightning mage and the boxer?"


    As he spoke, ello glanced at Youji over there intentionally or unintentionally. When Keith saw arrow''s eyes, he also glanced at his daughter. Now, he understood the president''s idea, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "that smelly boy? Well... Good strength, but what should I say? I always feel a little uneasy. The boy? Well, yes, he''s at least three years early, at least three years! "


    Since Keith had expressed so clearly, ello could only sigh, shook his head reluctantly, and simply continued along the topic: "by the way, what will the killer bee guild do next? Crowbar unbeliever, what will you do with this guy? "


    President Keith gave a sneer and said, "sending spies to infiltrate and destroy other guilds is not a crime that can be easily passed. Our Jushan guild will be responsible for taking this guy back to xiehu city completely, and then handing it over to the local police force. "


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "guard? But as far as I know, the police force in each city is basically directly led by the local Lord? "


    Keith held his arms and showed a helpless expression on his face. "In fact, it''s impossible. In fact, even if it''s true, as president ello speculated, the main messenger behind many destruction events is Viscount Norris, who has done nothing to our mountain and soul inflammation. In essence, we will continue to hold the office meeting in xiehu city next, so we can''t be unhappy with the Lord. "


    "I will sue the court of xiehu city for this guy''s penetration and sabotage of our guild. At that time, I may invite you mermaid song to testify as a witness. But beyond that, we can''t sue him for undermining the guild war. If you really want to sue, you mermaid song should act in person, but I think even if you sue in xiehu City, you may not get any results? If you really want to say, in the end, viscount Norris may step in and bail this guy out of prison. "


    Ello could not help but clench his fist gently and said with some regret, "so... In fact, it means nothing has been solved?"


    Hearing that ello was so depressed, Keith couldn''t help laughing, raised his huge palm, patted ello''s thin shoulder twice, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay! Although it is impossible to treat this bastard in essence, some "enthusiastic members" of our guild will treat him well on the way back! Moreover, the crime of openly infiltrating our guild is committed in the name of the killer bee guild, so this alone is enough to freeze their guild. Without the guild, this guy can only act as a thug at most. He can''t be the opponent of the guild organization at all. "


    Now, I can only think so.


    Arrow''s face was filled with a smile to deal with Keith''s comfort.


    After all, in fact, their own mermaid song is too weak and lack of financial strength. If your guild is strong enough, this kind of destructive action can be contained from the beginning.


    "All right, all right! Happy today! President arrow, you invited our mountain guild to drink and eat here. You should be happy yourself! Hey, Jackie, come here. You are the same age as president arrow. Talk to President more and relieve boredom! "


    Youji over there was a little helpless when she heard her father say such drunken words. But she had no aversion to arrow and came over with the a juice glass.


    But just then, cream gently pushed arrow''s shoulder and glanced at the entrance of the arena.


    Almost in an instant, the laughter and laughter in the whole arena were quiet. Everyone looked at the direction of the entrance, at the two people who were walking towards this side step by step with a sneer on their faces¡ª¡ª


    Fairs and sons of the soul inflammation guild.


    Walking in silence, Robert secretly waved to Youji standing next to arrow and said hello. But Eugene pretended not to see it and took a faint sip of juice. Such a cold attitude made Robert a little depressed for a time, so he could only follow his father obediently.


    The lightning magician''s face was full of smiles. He came slowly and stood in front of Keith.


    Keith: I thought you started back to town early in the morning. I didn''t expect you to stay here? "


    Chi Lei smiled: "yes, I heard that President ello invited the loser to dinner tonight. Of course, I''ll see you again before I leave. After returning to xiehu City, we may not have such an easy chance to meet. "


    Then he glanced at the dinner table, smiled and said, "it''s very rich? Keith, won''t you buy me a drink? "


    Keith stared at him. After a while, he turned and went to the table, picked up the glass, poured a glass of wine full, and handed it to Chi Lei: "this time, I lost. But next time, don''t think you can win so easily. "


    Seeing the wine handed over by Robert, Chi Lei couldn''t help but flash a happy mood in his eyes. He turned around and handed the lightning staff he had never left his hand to his son. Then he rolled up his robe sleeve slightly, came forward and took the glass of wine with both hands and drank happily.


    "You think you lost? But I don''t think I won. "


    After drinking, he handed the wine glass to his son. Robert was holding a magic wand in one hand and a wine glass in the other hand. He looked very distracted and glanced at Youji over there from time to time.


    Chi Lei slowly breathed out a breath and continued: "the inflammation of the soul wins in the rules. Before the last game, you took the lead in points. Once you lose or draw, you will lose in terms of total points. So for you, you must maintain an aggressive posture. Correspondingly, our soul inflammation can take the defensive. Although I won this time, I don''t think it''s meaningful to defeat you in this way. "


    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand to Keith: "and we fought three times, and I didn''t beat you once. In this case, say I beat you? Hehe, I can''t pass myself. "


    Seeing Chi Lei''s outstretched hand, Keith couldn''t help humming and laughing. He also stretched out his right hand and held it tightly with Chi Lei''s hand: "yes! I haven''t been able to blow your guy''s head out three times, and I lost in the end! This also makes me feel very uncomfortable! Chi Lei, you have almost a year to prepare for the second guild war this year. I must defeat you openly and regain the title of winner of the guild war! "


    Hearing that Keith was so boastful, Chi Lei just sneered, but he held each other''s hand harder: "that''s each other."


    With the laughter of the two presidents, it seems that some obstacles have dissolved between the two sides. Although this competition will continue, I believe both the mountain guild and the soul inflammation guild can feel something different from before.


    After a grip, the mood between the two presidents obviously spread out. They talked and laughed with each other. Although the atmosphere could not be said to be very harmonious, they could at least sit down and talk.


    While his father was chatting, Robert hurriedly came over with his magic wand and wine glass. He walked carefully to Youji and said with a smile: "that... Miss Youji? I don''t know between us... That... "


    Youji still ignored her and continued to take care of herself.


    Robert was a little anxious. He glanced at ello over there. Ello spread his hands and made an expression that he had tried his best.


    Seeing this, Robert hurried up and said, "Miss Youji... If I remember correctly... When we two dealt with the traitor Huailin Xinyu brilliantly, you seem to have made it clear that... You can accept me, right?"


    Here, Youji finally responded. She turned her head to Robert and looked at the boxer carefully from top to bottom. After a moment, the cold ice mage finally breathed out and said slowly, "Mr. FEL, I hope you don''t get wrong. At that time, I said that among you and Huailin, your attitude is more consistent with my heart. However, I mean you, and Huailin, two people, comparison. I think... You don''t think you can''t even compare with a traitor? "

 Chapter 207

    Although such words are not ambiguous, they still seem very strange in Robert''s ears. He hesitated for a moment, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He quickly put the wine glass on the table, put his hands around the lightning staff in his arms, and anxiously said, "excuse me... What does this mean? I''m a little confused President arrow! I''m dying! Could you please help me again? "


    Ello was in the mood of watching a good play next to him, but he didn''t expect that Robert could not hold back now and asked for mercy directly.


    He sighed, looked helplessly at Youji, and then looked at the sad Robert. He could only say, "that is to say, you haven''t reached the ideal object in Miss Youji''s mind. Nothing else, just saying that you are a girl now. After reading it, you won''t think you can entrust it for life. "


    In an instant, Robert''s face pulled down. The towering hair on his head seemed to bend down in an instant with his depression.


    "Ah......"


    He opened his mouth and made such a meaningless voice. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it. With this failure and despair, the boxer''s knee was even a little unstable. He flopped and sat on the ground.


    Seeing that Robert is so lost now, Youji can''t help worrying. She immediately looked at ello with a slightly reproachful look. Naturally, ello understood this look, and then said, "I say you''re too worried, aren''t you? Listen to me. Miss Youji means that you are not qualified ''now''. But you seem to be moving in the direction of ''qualified''! It may not be possible to agree to your proposal immediately. At least, please start by mediating the relationship between the two associations. "


    Finally, ELO''s words were finally understood by the boxer. He was stunned for a moment, then immediately jumped up from the ground excitedly, raised his lightning staff high and shouted, "really?! Miss Youji! Really, really, really?! "


    "Smelly boy! What are you yelling at! Get back here! "


    Robert''s indiscreet behavior was naturally reprimanded by Chi Lei. After being scolded, Robert could only shrink his neck, thumbs up to Youji and whispers, "please rest assured! Miss Youji, I will work hard for the peaceful coexistence of our two associations! So, please give me some time! Certainly! "


    With that, the guy yelled all the way, jumped behind Chi Lei and went happily.


    After Robert left, Eugene breathed out slowly.


    She raised the juice in her hand to ello, and ello responded immediately.


    "President arrow, thank you for this guild war. You have worked very hard. You have added a lot of unnecessary trouble to our affairs. "


    Arrow waved his hand, smiled and said, "all right! You are happy, I make money. However, please give Robert a chance in the future. I think the boxer is not bad in mind. He often works calmly. It just becomes very blind when it comes to things involving you. The so-called... Love makes people stupid? That should be the case. "


    Hearing what arrow said, Eugene''s eyes also looked in the direction of Robert. Robert over there is standing behind his father, holding a staff as a facade. Without looking at Youji, it was indeed a capable and powerful man image.


    Unable to help it, Youji''s face flushed slightly. She quickly turned her head and breathed out a long breath.


    "President arrow, although it may be impolite to say so, I really think you are very different."


    Arrow took a sip of juice and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the difference? "


    Youji smiled: "when I talk to you, I feel more like... Talking to a good friend than talking to a gentleman. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me if I offend you. "


    Arrow put down the juice and laughed after a second of silence: "ha ha! It seems that my role as a mediator is really perfect! In a word, Miss Youji, I wish you a smooth wind all the way, whether on the road of love or on the road of becoming stronger! "


    Eugene nodded, too. When arrow left to entertain the round cheese mayor who finally came to the dinner, she looked back at the fairs and sons who said goodbye and Robert''s back for a long, long time


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 1, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, balance: 4 gold, 3 silver, 5 copper and 1 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper, ticket income: 1012 gold, dish mouth: 750 gold, 1 silver and 3 copper)¡ª¡ª


    Xiehu City, Lord''s residence.


    At night, the lights in the room completely drive away the darkness trying to invade here and shine everything here.


    The magnificent decoration doesn''t seem to be able to be built by the Lord of a small border city. The inlaid Phnom Penh on the walls, table corners and various furniture fully shows the owner''s outlook on money and values.


    At this moment, the owner here is holding a glass of wine frozen through the ice and snow in early winter, looking at the darkness outside the window and the flashing lights in xiehu city.


    With a click, the door of the room opened, and two soldiers marched in a guy who was injured and looked very embarrassed. As soon as the soldier pushed his hand, the man fell to the ground with a plop, looking like he was about to die.


    "Thank you... Ha ha... Thank you... Viscount... Thank you... Ha..."


    The whole bones of the crowbar had almost been broken, and the wounds on hands and feet were even more frightening. It can be seen that the man who made these wounds did not intend to enable him to take up arms again.


    The guy who was already like a loser lay on the ground and tried hard to get his body up. But he just moved a little, and he fell down again in pain. But even so, he kept thanking his master.


    Listening to the boring thank-you voice behind him, viscount Norris turned his head, looked at the guy with cold eyes and said slowly, "crowbar unbeliever, do you remember what you promised me?"


    The crowbar was slightly stunned. He tried to raise his head. His face full of wounds, mixed with blood and mud began to twitch.


    "You promise me that this guild war in Pelican town will end in failure. But when I brought you back from the court today, it seemed that the guild war in Pelican town had been successfully ended? "


    Hearing these words, the grateful flattering smile on the crowbar''s face suddenly became stiff! His eyes rolled and his tone trembled nervously: "Viscount... Viscount! I... I didn''t tell you! I... I didn''t say anything! I have nothing... "


    "The question is, did you say anything?"


    Raise your hand and the delicious wine slowly enters the Viscount''s throat. He will be put aside on the tea table, slowly came to the crowbar and said coldly with his hands on his back¡ª¡ª


    "If you can finish the work I assigned, it doesn''t matter if you announce in front of everyone that I''m behind you. The world is made up of money. As long as there is enough money, any evil can be forgiven. "


    After a short pause, Norris breathed out a little and said slowly in the coldest voice¡ª¡ª


    "But you let me down. Do you know that Pelican town successfully held the guild war this time? How much more will I have to spend if I want to compete with them by the end of this year? How many advertisements do I need to make, how much public relations do I need to do for those two guilds, and how many guilds from other cities are invited to participate, so as to offset the operational impact of this successful activity in Pelican town? Ask you again, do you think... "


    He squatted down, grabbed the hair of the crowbar with one hand and lifted his dirty head¡ª¡ª


    "What does that mean, how much do I have to lose? Can you understand? "


    The pupils of the crowbar widened, and the muscles at the corners of the mouth twitched slowly. Looking at Viscount Norris, there was only one emotion fully displayed in his pupils - fear.


    "Viscount! Viscount, spare your life! I... i... I can still be useful! I... next time... I will make the mermaid song pay the price! Spare your life! Lord Viscount! "


    "Hum!"


    Norris smashed the head of the crowbar into the ground, making him scream like a pig.


    He took the handkerchief on the shelf and wiped his hands. Viscount Norris went to the window again and said slowly, "I won''t kill you. Your guild can also continue to operate. I''ll send someone later. You can transfer the management right and ownership of the guild to this person. "


    Hearing that his guild was going to be deprived, the crowbar suddenly propped up his body! He was like longing for the last bit of rain and dew in the huge desert. He shouted very nervously: "your Viscount! That... That''s all I have! Without the guild... I will... I will have no property! My... My everything! "


    "What? Now, do you think you still have room for discussion? "


    In a simple word, he stuffed all the desires of the crowbar back into his own body.


    Through the appearance of the gentle Viscount, the crowbar has clearly seen the murderous and angry in the man''s eyes! The only meaning that he can still live is this last property. If he has to stick to this last bit of property, he knows he will never walk out of the Viscount''s house alive tonight!

 Chapter 208

    In despair, the crowbar lowered its head silently.


    The fear and despair of losing everything finally condensed into tears and rolled down from the cracked corners of the man''s eyes.


    Everything... That''s all.


    The door opened and the soldiers came in again and dragged the guy who had lost everything out.


    After dealing with the crowbar, viscount Norris was finally in a better mood. He looked at the city lights outside and breathed out a long breath.


    Although he said that his action against the mermaid song failed, it was not without harvest. At least, I can incorporate the guild of killer bees.


    As a lord of one side, if there are any demons or mountain bandits around the territory, viscount Norris, as the Lord, should have sent troops to fight. And this Crusade itself is impossible to collect money from the townspeople.


    Because of this, it is impossible for the Lord to create any adventurer guild. Even if it is created, it can only do some service work at most.


    But now, he can buy a guild through a third party and operate without his appearance. In this way, if you encounter any event that should have required the Lord''s army, you can let the adventurer guild come forward and make more money.


    On this thought, viscount Norris also slightly alleviated his chagrin at the failure of the pelican town guild war and became relaxed.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Just as the LORD was thinking about the next spring plan, the door was opened again.


    The sound of pushing the door was somewhat unexpected to Norris. When he turned around and wanted to scold which ignorant guy dared to come in without his own summons, his eyes were suddenly stunned by the man standing in front of him! At the same time, the reprimand just reached the mouth was swallowed in an instant.


    "Teacher?!"


    In front of Norris, an old man in his fifties who looked tall and slightly rich, but overall looked very energetic was standing there, smiling at Viscount Norris.


    "Oh, my God! Teacher, what are you doing here? Why don''t my men inform me? Look at me. I haven''t had time to greet you! "


    Norris hurried forward to entertain, but the teacher smiled happily and shook his head. He took off his cloak and handed it to the entourage behind him. He smiled and said, "thanks to you, the child still remembers me as a teacher. I didn''t come to see me for so many years. I thought you had forgotten me! "


    Norris quickly arranged for the teacher to take his seat, poured a glass of wine and brought it up with his own hands. With a respectful smile on his face, Norris said, "how can you forget? I can''t forget what my teacher taught me in my life. There are too many things in the territory. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to go to the capital. "


    After the teacher had a drink, viscount Norris said happily, "I don''t know how the teacher and his mother are doing? You must ensure your health. You know, you are my guiding light! I really don''t know how to live without you. "


    The teacher smiled and waved his hand. He put down his glass, smiled and said, "you boy, your mouth is still as sweet as before! I know, you must be full of questions now. You want to know why I, an old man, suddenly came to see you at this time? "


    Now that the teacher spoke, Norris just smiled and waited for an answer.


    The teacher patted his thigh. After thinking about it, he decided to be straightforward and asked immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Recently, Pelican town created a new guild, you know?"


    Norris was a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know why his teacher would care about it: "yes, it''s a new Guild called mermaid song. The president is a short man. He looks only fifteen or sixteen. "


    The teacher nodded, thought about it and continued to ask, "I heard that the activities of this guild are very lively recently! Several nearby towns, including your xiehu City, went to their activities. And you... Ha ha. "


    Seeing the teacher''s meaningful smile, Norris''s face turned blue and white for a while, and stood by with his hands down, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Teacher..."


    "Well, well, I''m not here to teach you a lesson. Well, let me test you. How much do you think the mermaid song spent to start this activity? How much money did they make? "


    Norris thought for a moment and then said, "teacher, do you want to test me?"


    Teacher: "well, let''s see how much money you need and how much money you can make if you plan by yourself."


    Norris walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back, nodded and said, "there is absolutely no small amount of money to spend to organize a guild war. I don''t know what method the mermaid song uses to get the whole Pelican town to help him work together, but I think the money spent on this mermaid song is definitely not a few. "


    "Pelican town has a total population of four or five hundred people. With a one month preparation period, two months of activity period and a full three-month busy period, the cost of two gold coins per capita is absolutely necessary."


    "Then, the construction of the venue, the printing of tickets, the production of peripheral products and so on, all of which need money. In this way, the labor cost and construction cost alone need at least 1500 gold coins, and then 200 gold coins for the winner of the guild war. In terms of cost, I think it should cost about 2000 gold coins. "


    "As for the surplus... Based on the average ticket price of 5 copper coins of mermaid song, 3000 people can earn 150 gold coins at a time. A total of 30 games in two months. If you look at all the peaks, you can earn 4500 gold coins. In addition, I heard that the mermaid song also has the opening behavior. Although the tax is very heavy, the income should also be a lot. "


    The teacher nodded slightly: "of course, your calculation is only available when all the sessions are full. In fact, it is impossible to achieve such a state. How much do you think the mermaid song made this time? "


    Norris thought for a moment and said with some certainty, "conservatively, 500 gold coins should be."


    Hearing this number, the teacher leaned slightly against the chair, looked at the ceiling and muttered to himself.


    "500 gold coins... More than a year, 500 gold coins..."


    Seeing his teacher''s meditative thought now, Norris was a little curious. He waited for a moment, but the teacher didn''t continue to speak. Finally, he couldn''t help asking¡ª¡ª


    "That, teacher? I have a question I don''t know if I should ask... Why do you suddenly want to ask about the anonymous guild in such a remote town when you have been well in the capital? Is there anything special about this guild? "


    Asked by the students, the teacher seems to have finally recovered.


    He took a long breath and a look of worry flashed on his face. But the expression was soon put away by him and said slowly, "Norris, with your temper, you can''t see such a big bite of fat without taking a bite. But look at you... Hehe, it''s flat. "


    Norris looked even more embarrassed.


    "But don''t lose heart. Now, I''ll assign you a topic in the name of your teacher. I wonder if you can do it. "


    Norris stepped back half a step in fear, bent down and bowed, "teacher, please tell me! As a student, I dare not disobey at all! "


    The teacher smiled kindly and said slowly, "don''t you always want to go to a richer area? Now, because of the front-line war, there are some dispatch orders in the capital. I hope to recruit a lord who is rich in economic mind and can create a lot of wealth for his majesty to go to some rich cities to develop economy and support the front line. Do you want such an opportunity? "


    Hearing the news, Norris immediately looked excited! His eyes began to shine, and the whole person looked energetic: "teacher! Really?! Can I? "


    The teacher smiled, nodded, stretched out his hand, lovingly stroked his students'' head, smiled and said, "of course. So I''ll give you such a question this time. As long as you can do it, I promise you! This dispatch order is yours. And you can definitely choose the city you want to go to. "


    Viscount Norris straightened up and saluted the teacher respectfully: "please tell me! I''m sure Norris paxsas will finish the task! "


    For the students'' excitement, the teacher nodded happily. After Norris saluted, he came forward again and asked seriously, "what''s the problem, sir?"


    "Ah, what''s the problem? It''s actually very simple. "


    The teacher got up from his chair and gave a very gentle and kind smile¡ª¡ª


    "Try to use nonviolent means. Before this year''s holy night sacrifice, let the assets of mermaid song not exceed 1000 gold coins. While doing this, let its president, arrow Garcia, go bankrupt. "


    "Can you do that?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It would be nice if you could not give away any money.


    When he woke up, ello began to think he might be a big villain?


    Isn''t it a thousand gold coins? Don''t you have more than a thousand income in your account book now? With such a big harvest, even if you say goodbye to Pelican town directly, can''t you complete the task by taking the money to keep the appointment?


    Yes, after waking up in the morning, ELO was full of this idea.


    Especially when he came downstairs after washing, opened the lock of the cash cabinet and looked at the full gold coins inside, this feeling was more and more intense!

 Chapter 209

    "Or... Really be a bad guy?"


    Arrow squatted in front of the cash cabinet and looked at the rows of glittering gold coins. The smile on his mouth gradually turned evil.


    "You also know that this kind of behavior is equivalent to being a bad guy?"


    Cold, the sound falling from the top of his head pierced the evil idea in arrow''s head in a moment.


    "Is our guild going to be completely reduced to an evil organization? Well, I don''t mind, but I''ll break your leg the moment you run away with the money. Anyway, thinking about how to make money doesn''t need legs, right? "


    Arrow straightened up and saw Napa lying on the cushion with a lazy tail.


    At that moment, he quickly showed a flattering smile and said, "no! How can our mermaid song be an evil organization? Tell me, I''m just saying this casually. How can I abscond with money? "


    The cat''s languid voice came from under the furry tail on his head: "it''s better to talk casually. Don''t forget, I also have a share in this guild. I won''t allow you to run away until you grow the guild. "


    Arrow looked a little helpless.


    He locked the cash cabinet again, stretched himself and looked at the scene of spring outside the window.


    The spring in Pelican town comes very early.


    The snow had melted long ago. After sending away the mountain guild yesterday, arrow saw that the shining forest had begun to sprout again.


    The arrival of spring also means that the soil has been thawed, and the farms near the town have begun to prepare for a new round of farming.


    Arrow turned his mouth and opened the account book about the guild war. He looked at it again from beginning to end. After confirming all the data in it, he closed the account book and waited for the pelican town meeting this afternoon.


    But before the meeting


    He took out a gold coin and put it in the palm of his hand. He kept playing with it and bounced it up. While relaxing, he walked into the rear warehouse, came to the training room, opened the door and went in.


    "Coco, are you sure you want to continue doing this?"


    In the training room, the holy cake was looking at Cocoa with concern.


    The cocoa over there is now a tired face, just like a posture that consumes a lot of magic.


    Cream, Brad and buffy were watching. Cream shook his head, smiled and shouted, "Hello! Coco, come on, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Your magic properties are the opposite. How can you do it? Light magic Tianke your necromancer magic. "


    Hearing this, the holy bread shook his head and said to the cream, "no, no, the real opposite of light magic is not death magic, but dark magic. In fact, dark magic and light magic are restrained from each other. Who is stronger depends entirely on the magician himself. And the relationship between light magic and Death Magic -- "


    "Uncle pancake! I''m ready! Please do it again! "


    Hearing cocoa''s voice of challenge again, the pancake smiled and stopped explaining.


    Cocoa waved the steel staff in his hand. With the completion of the mantra recitation, Xiaobai appeared again, holding a rainbow lightsaber, just like a battle ready appearance.


    "Ready! Little girl! "


    "Ready!"


    "Then I''ll come."


    After that, the holy bread moved the light wand forward slightly, and a soft light immediately shot out of the head of the wand and shrouded Xiaobai''s body.


    But just touching the light, the dead soldier immediately seemed to suffer great pain, and the skeleton of the whole body began to evaporate like smoke!


    Seeing this, cocoa immediately raised the staff and constantly urged the magic to restore the dead soldiers to their original state.


    But compared with the magic of the holy bread, the magic consumption rate of cocoa was too fast. In a few seconds, half of the head and half of the body of the dead soldiers had been exhausted again.


    Seeing cocoa struggling more and more, the holy bread sighed with pity and lowered the release of magic again. The light that had been very soft was as dim as a firefly again. Under the irradiation of such light, the shape of the dead soldiers was barely maintained.


    Arrow went to the cream group and asked, "what''s this?"


    Cream smiled and said with some teasing: "this girl, uncle pancake said that he had been busy with guild war for the past two months, so he didn''t guide us. Now he wants to teach us something when he is free. This girl is good. It seems that her dead soldiers were destroyed as soon as they met uncle pancake''s light magic, so they were a little unconvinced. They even wanted to make their dead soldiers get used to the light magic? "


    Arrow curled his mouth, frowned and said, "is that possible? What did Uncle pancake say? "


    Brad nodded and said seriously, "Uncle pancake said that casting undead by light is basically equivalent to impossible in terms of magic principle. But coco wants to try anyway. Especially Xiaobai. It seems that the dead soldier is of great significance to her. She desperately hopes Xiaobai will become stronger. "


    Arrow sighed slightly, turned his head and continued to watch the training on the field.


    It has to be said that the repression of light magic on the magic of the dead is really not a bit. Obviously, it is only a little light power, but the body of the dead soldiers is so rigid and rugged. With cocoa now sweating and pale, it seems that he has exhausted a lot of magic.


    But this persistence could not last long. With a plop, cocoa finally lost her magic and knelt down on the ground, and the dead soldiers shrouded in the light dissipated in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Damn it! Why not? Mingming... Mingming Xiaobai should be OK! "


    She pounded hard on the floor, and there was no need to say much about her resentment and regret.


    The holy cake on the other side breathed out slowly and said, "coco, although the necromancer magic does not belong to dark magic, it is very close to the nature of dark magic. If you want to learn how to fight light magic, I can tell you something. But it''s theoretically impossible for you to get your undead soldiers used to light magic. "


    In this regard, cocoa shook her head suddenly: "no! That''s not the truth! Xiaobai has this strength! It must be used to light magic! Become a light cast undead! "


    The child''s persistence is somewhat unusual.


    Even the pancake is now a little surprised by cocoa''s persistence. He was a little confused, and his eyes also looked at arrow standing next to him.


    ELO understood, came forward, gently put cocoa''s shoulder and said softly, "can you tell us why you think Xiaobai can become a light casting undead?"


    "Because! Because! "


    Some words stuck in cocoa''s throat. She wanted to say them, but at that moment she couldn''t shout directly. It seemed that something was preventing her from saying all her words.


    After hesitating for a long time, the little girl finally had to lower her head, hold the steel staff in both hands, bite her teeth and say softly¡ª¡ª


    "I... Don''t want my little white to lose to the light... It... Should be... Absolutely..."


    After all, I still can''t let the little girl say all her words.


    In fact, ello also felt that although cocoa looked young, it was really the one with the tightest mouth among his regular members.


    At this point, there was no other way. Ello gently hugged the little girl''s head and stroked her hair for comfort. Finally, cocoa''s mood eased slightly.


    "Although I can''t make your undead soldiers become light cast undead..."


    When cocoa was stable, the pancake said¡ª¡ª


    "But I can let your undead master the attack mode of light. Show me your staff. "


    Cocoa pursed her lips and groaned. It seemed that she was still stubborn that she couldn''t complete the task of casting the dead. But after a while, he handed the staff in his hand to the holy bread.


    The holy cake took the staff with a smile, looked left and right at the staff, smiled, then closed his eyes and recited some spells silently. The iron staff returned to calm after emitting a dazzling light.


    "Here, take it."


    Cocoa took over the steel staff again, but just touched it, her hand couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Arrow frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Cocoa covered her hands and looked at her steel staff with some vigilance: "some... Hot."


    The holy bread laughed and said, "of course, I enchanted your staff. Now, your staff has two magic attributes: fire and light. The magic of light is in conflict with your death magic, so you will feel hot. "


    As soon as arrow''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly, "can you add more than two kinds of magic?! Then uncle pancake, can you add more enchantments? "


    For the greedy eyes of arrow, the holy bread is no wonder, but he still sighed and said with a smile: "generally speaking, it''s the limit to attach two kinds of magic wands of this material. If you have better materials, you can do more and more complex enchantments. However, the more types of enchantments, the better. The two magic elements of light and fire will not conflict with each other, so they can be compatible with each other. If it''s a magic that will conflict with each other, it''s more troublesome to combine them. It''s best not to do so. "


    After that, the holy cake handed the staff to cocoa, who was shrinking his hand over there, and said with a smile, "although it may feel a little hot just starting, it is also a kind of cultivation. You should use this staff and practice more. When your Necromancer''s magic can completely suppress the light magic above, these light magic can be used by you. Although your little white can''t resist the light magic, at least it can use the light magic to attack. "

 Chapter 210

    The cream in the corner smiled softly and whispered to Brad: "the dead soldiers use light means to attack? This is really a strange way of fighting. "


    "Cream, Brad, you two come here, too."


    Leng Buding heard the holy bread calling himself. The cream he was just laughing at couldn''t help but stagger. He quickly answered twice, and then followed Brad to the holy bread.


    "You two are warriors and assassins in the guild. One for the front and one for the back. Over past two months, I have learned more or less. You should not have experienced formal combat training. "


    Arrow sighed helplessly. The sigh was seen by the holy bread and continued to smile and say, "but it doesn''t matter. The so-called guild is that members cooperate and support each other. Each guild''s fighting style is different, resulting in different fighting methods. But basically, personal physical fitness is always the most important. "


    After a pause, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Brad, what''s your daily exercise base now¡°


    Brad stepped forward and said, "before the guild war, I could run ten kilometers a day. The president arranged my strength training. The bench press could hold 150 kg. But I''ve been busy with the guild war for the past three months and haven''t exercised much, so it must have dropped a lot. "


    The pancake walked up to Brad, looked up and down at the big man and nodded: "next, I will apply a light mantra to you, which can restore muscle fatigue and damage as soon as possible after each exercise. Instead, you''ll gain 10 percent of your weight every time you exercise. But for exercise, this weight is just right. I will teach you to release and restore the mantra of the mantra. Just recite it before and after exercise. "


    "The duration of this spell should not be very long. It can only last about a year. How far you can exercise your body in this year depends on your own. "


    After listening to the introduction of the holy bread, Brad still seems to know something about what he is about to get. He turned his head and looked at arrow with questions. After the president smiled and nodded, he replied happily.


    After applying the spell to Brad, the pancake''s eyes turned to the cream.


    As soon as the thief touched the high priest''s eyes, he immediately shrank back: "what are you... Doing? I don''t have the physical strength of this big man! I''m a thief, not a soldier. There''s no need to exercise like him? "


    The holy bread did not say a word, but smiled and stretched out the staff. Seeing the light on the head of the staff, the cream immediately jumped away towards the rear, and then turned around to run outside the training room!


    With a local noise, his forehead hit a shining wall, and he could only stumble back when he was dizzy.


    "As a thief, all you need is speed. Well... Although I don''t have much experience in the exercise of thieves, running speed should also be one of the requirements? "


    With that, the same spell had been applied to the cream. The thief felt some golden mist on his body, then disappeared and looked a little nervous.


    "Unlike soldiers, you don''t need to run ten kilometers. But running speed should be strengthened. The speed of the 100 meter sprint should be strengthened. And your stabbing the dagger looks really bad. To tell you the truth, I have experienced several robberies when traveling around the country. They wield the dagger at a speed and angle that are many times faster than you turn. "


    Cream turned around and tried to check if there was anything wrong with him. After confirming that he was not abnormal, he tilted his head and whispered the spell to start the mantra. In an instant, he felt that his whole body was bound by a huge iron chain, and the whole person was too pressed to move! He was so frightened that he quickly recited the mantra.


    "Is that ten percent?! High priest, you can''t cheat! Did you give me 100%? "


    The pancake smiled and didn''t answer. Then, he waved to Buffy, who had been sitting on Brad''s shoulder, smiled and said, "flower goblin, come here, I have something good for you."


    Buffy was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to think that even she had to be educated?


    She looked at each other with a little uneasy emotion and uneasy Ali. After a moment, she slowly flapped her wings and flew to the holy bread.


    Looking at the flower fairy closely, the holy cake nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "Although I don''t know much about flower goblins, I have met some of your kind in the past many years. You are born with a strong affinity for natural magic, which many humans can''t compare with you. "


    Originally, Buffy thought what the priest was going to say. When she heard her affinity for natural magic, she immediately hummed and turned around with her hands on her hips: "I''m a special column. I''m born with insufficient affinity for magic."


    "Hehe, the magic affinity is not judged by you personally. Flower goblins are born from flowers and die in flowers. They live on flowers. They are so closely connected with the plant series in nature that I absolutely don''t believe you have no magic affinity. If you flower goblins have any shortcomings compared with us, that is, your learning ability may not be as strong as ours. Therefore, you just have strong element affinity, but you can''t use it well. "


    With that, the pancake took something out of his pocket and spread out his palm in front of buffy.


    It''s like a tree fruit. But the skin looks hard, similar to some kind of nut.


    "What is this? Reverend. "


    "This is the staff of Huailin Xinyu. After his body turned into rotten wood, our president later found such a fruit from the mud to show me. I guess this should be the fruit of the magic wand of the forest magician. "


    Buffy held her arms and looked at ello with a pair of very suspicious eyes. Arrow made an expression of "please take it", which made Buffy fly around the palm of the holy cake again and look at the tin fruit carefully.


    "Even if so, what''s the use?"


    The pancake stuffed the fruit into Buffy''s arms. In the palm of human hands, only half the fruit the size of an egg has become a behemoth in buffy''s arms! Watching the flower goblin scream and fall to the ground, and then desperately grasp the fruit''s pedicle and fly up hard, ello couldn''t help covering his mouth and gently puffed.


    "This staff degenerated into such fruit after losing its master. Although I don''t know how much magic there is in it, the staff itself should record some magic that the user will... Maybe some. You can find a way to read the use of forest magic in this fruit, which can also improve your combat ability. "


    Buffy flapped her wings desperately, and her whole face turned red. Seeing this, Brad hurriedly came forward and held his partner. When she had a foothold, Bafei held the fruit and knelt on Brad''s palm, panting heavily.


    After introducing all this, the face of the holy bread showed a satisfied smile again. But when his eyes turned to arrow, he found a little sad on the president''s face.


    "It seems that you know what I want to do."


    Arrow shrugged and said slowly with a little sadness: "in fact, I have thought of this for a long time. Spring is coming, and the guild war is over. You are a temporary member of our guild. I have no reason to bind you to such a small border town. "


    Hearing what arrow said, the members of the guild suddenly remembered it and looked at the priest with nervous and reluctant eyes.


    In the face of the mermaid song, the eyes of the holy bread also show some nostalgia. But he shook his head gently and said with a smile, "well, well, I''m not leaving immediately today. It''s just spring now. Please allow me to disturb it for another two or three days. During this time... Ha ha, everything depends on the will of the God of light. "


    The words have already been said very thoroughly. As a temporary resident member of mermaid song, the holy bread has been clearly determined from the beginning.


    Now that it has been so decided, ELO can''t say anything about not letting people go. Besides, he estimated that he didn''t have the strength to keep the holy see bright.


    "In that case, let''s welcome uncle pancake in the last few days! Hey, don''t be so depressed. Let''s say goodbye. We''ll have another day in the future. "


    Although they didn''t give up, there was no big trouble under the appeasement of arrow. A little smile reappeared on the faces of the people, and there was no other expression except the reluctance shown in the occasional conversation.


    After agreeing on this matter, the people came to the hall for lunch.


    After lunch, round cheese came with a group of villagers laughing.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the townspeople, arrow also knew what he should do. He asked Brad to pick up the box containing money, take the account book in his hand, and walk towards the arena... Or central square with the mermaid song.


    When we come to the square again, the temporary stands built around as stands are being dismantled steadily. However, the rain shield hanging in mid air was not put away, as if to say that these things were still useful.


    Through these scaffolds, arrow enters the square. The town is full of people here. When they see arrow coming in, everyone is happy. Stand up and applaud! In this warm applause, arrow smiled and thanked the people while walking with the round cheese to the center of the square.

 Chapter 211

    "Well, before we officially start the meeting, on behalf of the villagers of Pelican Town, I would like to offer my highest thanks to you of mermaid song!"


    Facing the townspeople, the mayor seemed very good at seizing the opportunity to speak. First of all, he paid tribute to the mermaid song and his party, and the voice of words again welcomed a warm applause.


    "If President arrow hadn''t led our Pelican town to hold this guild war, our winter would be as peaceful as the winter in the past decades, but there was no fun! I Believe! In the future, President arrow will lead us to hold more activities that are good, lively and can help everyone make money! Now, let''s invite President arrow to speak! "


    With those thunderous applause, arrow smiled and walked slowly to the place where the mayor of round cheese gave way.


    Speaking of speeches, these are all empty headed things.


    Even if ello thought what he said was impassioned and exciting, he knew why he was standing here now. I also understand why these townspeople are standing here now.


    After a brief speech like "we are all a family", he directly introduced the topic to the main topic of this time - money sharing.


    "First of all, please allow me to announce the financial report of the guild war activities. Brad, uncle pancake, please. "


    Brad and the holy bread grabbed a banner scroll that arrow had already prepared and opened it. Compared with the above numerous figures, ello began to explain carefully the daily battalion income in this guild war and calculate the total amount of funds.


    "Now, according to the calculation of the account book, the total ticket revenue of our guild in this event is 1012 gold. Cocoa, cream, take all the money. "


    Cocoa and cream opened the cash box and brought out the gold coins in it neatly.


    Ten in a stack, ten in a row, a whole ten rows, and another twelve gold coins were placed next to them.


    As the villagers of Pelican Town, they may have never seen such a large sum of money in their life. Now they are so golden in front of themselves?


    Not to mention these townspeople, even arrow, who is really looking at these gold coins dangling in front of his eyes, began to lose some control. Fortunately, however, there was a very strict cat lying next to the gold coin, which enabled arrow to stabilize his spirit at the last minute and avoid making a fool of himself.


    After a short pause, arrow coughed, smiled and said, "according to the previous agreement, our mermaid song will take half of the ticket revenue as a bonus to Pelican town. Therefore, the 506 gold coins belong to Pelican town. Mayor of round cheese, please click to see if the number is correct. "


    Cocoa carefully separated five rows of gold coins and put six gold coins aside. Round cheese came and glanced at the glittering money, and his eyes straightened all at once. He rubbed his hands, nodded and said, "yes, yes, indeed! Indeed, there is nothing wrong with it! "


    With a smile on his face, ello began to express his opinions on the ownership of the 506 gold coins. After three months of detailed investigation and handling, and according to whose family has encountered any difficulties in these three months, whether they have paid a lot for the guild war, how much effort they have made, etc., they have explained in detail the standard of their own money. Subsequently, he reported a list of multi Penny townspeople in his hand and asked whether the people present had any opinions.


    In most cases, the townspeople had no opinion, except for a few, which may be controversial, but with the detailed explanation of arrow and the mediation of round cheese, it all ended narrowly.


    After sharing the money, ello took out 50 gold coins from the remaining 506 gold coins, turned around and waved to his guild members.


    "Come here. Come on, according to our previous agreement, your salary is one tenth of the Commission money, so each of you take ten gold coins. "


    Cocoa, cream, Brad, Buffy and pancake didn''t seem to expect this. Suddenly, they were all stunned on spot.


    In addition to the holy bread, the eyes of other members all twinkled on the golden gold coins, and the whole person fell into a circle!


    "Will... President? Really? So... So much money? Ten... Ten gold coins! "


    Arrow smiled, nodded, comforted Brad, who was now incoherent, and said, "yes, it''s the money for you. Take it well. You''re really hard this time. I can''t let my guild members work for nothing, can I? "


    The cream, which has always been glib, now seems a little excited. His hands are constantly rubbing on his pants, and his mood is very excited: "President arrow, this... This... As members of the mermaid song, we should work for the guild! You... You... This is really... "


    In contrast, cocoa walked forward very briskly, took a stack of gold coins with both hands and stuffed them into the arms of cream and Brad, turned and picked up his ten pieces, smiled and said, "brother president asked you to take them, so you can take them! Why so much nonsense? Right, brother president! "


    Arrow smiled and touched the little girl''s head. It''s really good to have a good heart.


    Then he handed another stack of gold coins to Brad and said, "this is Buffy''s share. I don''t think Buffy can carry so much. Just take it for her first. Hey, Buffy! If you want to spend money in the future, you don''t have to be so formal. You also have a small savings! "


    Buffy flew to the palm of Brad''s hand, looked at the stack of gold coins almost the same size as herself in the palm, and said, "you humans really like this glittering thing."


    Arrow smiled.


    Looking back, he saw that the round cheese over there had begun to distribute gold coins. He also picked up the last stack and handed it to the holy cake.


    However, it was the priest''s slightly apologetic smile and refusal gesture that greeted him.


    "Uncle pancake? You deserve it. Or... You don''t think I''ve given enough? "


    The pancake smiled, sighed slowly and said, "President arrow, don''t forget that since I am a temporary member of mermaid song, I can''t share your labor income. So don''t care about me. "


    Ailuo''s expression was a little angry. He stuffed the gold coins into the arms of the holy cake again and said firmly, "how can this work? For the past three months, you''ve been paying for your meals in our guild. I''m already embarrassed to charge you so much for meals. And this guild war, you are undoubtedly the most powerful! If you still refuse to accept this money, it means that you despise our mermaid song and me, ELO Garcia? "


    The face of the holy bread showed a little embarrassed color: "where? I don''t mean to look down on you. Really... Alas, actually speaking, I am the most unqualified person to receive the money... "


    "You must take it today. Otherwise, I won''t let you go! "


    Seeing ello''s resolute attitude, the bread frowned slightly and smiled with some distress. He refused again and again. Seeing that arrow''s attitude was still so firm, the holy cake only sighed and put the ten gold coins in his arms.


    "In that case, I appreciate the president''s kindness."


    Distribute the salaries of the members. Looking at the smile on everyone''s face except the holy bread, ello felt a little happy.


    Although I''m happy, I still feel some pits when I really think about it


    After careful calculation, the ticket revenue is only 506 gold coins, of which 200 winners'' bonuses will be removed, that is, 306 gold coins remain. After that, after removing the 30 gold coins that entertained the giant mountain guild on that day and the salary of 50 gold coins now distributed, the real income of mermaid song in this guild war is only 226 gold coins.


    However, when the tax is calculated this autumn, it is still calculated according to the tax of 506 gold coins... Pit! Why are taxes so expensive? No wonder so many guilds like tax evasion, concealment and omission. It''s really all money!


    Fortunately, however, in addition to the normal ticket income, there is also the opening income.


    The total income of Pankou is 750 gold, 1 silver and 3 copper. 67% of the tax is turned over, and the legal income is 247 gold, 5 silver, 4 copper and 2 iron. In other words, the net income of this guild war is 473 gold, 5 silver, 4 copper and 2 iron after removing all expenses.


    According to this algorithm, if there is another guild war at the end of this year, won''t it be that you can directly complete your tasks and goals?


    At the thought of this, the corners of arrow''s mouth could not help but tilt up. Seeing that you can complete the task one year ahead of time, this idea is also very refreshing!


    Happy things should be celebrated! Ah, no, you can''t have money and want to celebrate. Now that you have just completed the general task, you still have to work hard to complete the task in one breath!


    Arrow smiled and talked to his family members, while watching the round cheese have roughly distributed the financial reward.


    Every townsman got some more or less. In addition, in this guild war, many shops themselves made a lot of money, so everyone''s face was filled with a smile.


    Fortunately, otherwise, arrow really didn''t think that just more than 500 gold coins could send the people of this small town. However, with this big profit, they may ask for a higher share of funds in the second guild war at the end of this year. This is also what he needs to consider


    "Hey, I said, have you discussed it?"


    But just as arrow was thinking, a cold voice came out from the happy townspeople.

 Chapter 212

    The people''s eyes immediately gathered at the place where the voice came. They saw a face wearing a thick mink coat and not returning hundreds of gold coins owed by everyone present, which rushed into everyone''s eyes.


    It was no one else, but the master of Swan Castle, viscount Ritch Wald.


    After seeing everyone stop laughing and looking at himself, viscount Reich slowly rose from his seat and walked slowly to the rostrum. He was also followed by four bodyguards behind him, which made his short body look very funny.


    When he came to the rostrum, viscount Ruichi stood still, turned around in a posture that he thought was very handsome, swept his cold eyes across everyone present, and finally stopped on ello''s face.


    He tilted his head, tilted his mouth and said in a very fierce tone: "Pelican Town, mermaid song, do you think my business is over? Do you and I owe each other no more? "


    Arrow smiled bitterly in his stomach and knew that this guy was looking for trouble now.


    But there''s no way. People name themselves. I think now I can only go out.


    "Viscount Ritchie? Have you had a good winter? "


    Seeing ello''s commercial smile, Ruichi snorted again, "OK! I''ve had a great time! I can''t live in the castle I bought at a high price. I can only live in my old residence. Then I can endure the cold wind in winter and finally wait for the current spring! You said, "is my winter good or bad?"


    All the townspeople were silent. Everyone quietly put away their money, looked at the domineering aristocrat and whispered.


    Seeing that arrow did not speak, viscount Ritchie snorted heavily and said again, "you mermaid''s song has done well. Have you made a lot of money this winter? How much did you say just now? Did you earn more than 500 gold coins? It''s really comfortable! What about me?! "


    "I miss you. Mermaid song is too busy in winter, so I didn''t bother you. But now it''s winter, and your guild war should be over! President arrow, if you still have a little conscience, should you find a way to entrust me to solve it? My commission has been stuck by you for almost half a year! When on earth are you going to help me completely eliminate those monsters in my castle?! When on earth will I be able to live in my Chengbao! "


    Seeing that the Viscount started to get angry at once, ello could not help but put away his smile and said in a very serious tone: "Viscount Ritchie, we should have said it before? We are helping you clean up the castle. The castle has been solved, but the contents below the castle are not under our entrustment contract... "


    "I don''t care! I''ve spent half a year on this! I don''t want to wait any longer! I spent a lot of money to buy the castle, but now I can''t live in it. I''m hot enough. Don''t tell me any reason! I don''t want to hear! "


    With Viscount Ritchie''s order, the four bodyguards behind him immediately came forward, and everyone pulled out their weapons and looked like they wanted to dry immediately¡ª¡ª


    "All in all! If you don''t help me clean up my swan castle, give me all the money you made by cheating me! No, you can''t just hand over the money. You must compensate me for my financial losses! Must... Must... Give me ten more gold coins as interest and loss compensation! "


    If you want to solve it, ello thinks he doesn''t need money now. He can afford this gold coin.


    But as the president of a guild, he knew he could never compromise like this.


    Of course, the powerful guild members behind him are also the strength that he will not compromise.


    With arrow taking a step forward without fear, Brad and buffy were firmly standing beside him. The dead soldiers in cocoa''s hands have stood tall with rainbow lightsabers. I do not know when, cream has also appeared behind these people, ready to go.


    Threats? Now ello is really not afraid of any threat.


    "President, what''s going on? What happened to this gentleman? "


    The scene did not know much about the Swan Castle incident, that is, the holy bread. He saw that all of a sudden he became a sword, and immediately stood between the two sides.


    "Your Highness? You must be what they call your highness! You must help! I, I was cheated out of a lot of money by this guild! But they refuse to complete the task until now, but they still look very reasonable! The members of mermaid song are a group of liars! All the people in this guild are a group of big liars! "


    With a gloomy face, the pancake said slowly, "speaking, I am now one of the members of the mermaid song."


    Ruichi immediately shouted, "many Mermaid songs are bad people! Only a few good people! High priest, you are here to wash the filth and dirt of this guild! Please be my master! Please, help me! "


    Facing Ruichi''s current attitude, the pancake can only sigh. He looked at ello. After thinking about it, ello looked around at the busy townspeople and sighed, "let''s go back to the guild."


    Arrow shouted to stop, then the mermaid song also cancels this tense mood. Viscount Ruichi seemed to have found the only support. On the way to the guild, he constantly said all the things about how many grievances he had suffered and how many sins he had endured. Later, it seems that he has really become the only good man in the world. Others are all extremely sinister villains. In particular, the song of the mermaid is a gathering place for black businessmen who can''t even wash away the most powerful light magic to a certain extent.


    When he arrived at the guild, arrow arranged Ruichi and his guards to sit down and rest in the rest area, while he walked aside with the holy bread and discussed.


    "So... Your guild has accepted this entrustment, but has never been able to complete it?"


    Seeing the suspicious look of the holy bread, arrow could only shrug and say, "Uncle holy bread, it''s not that I don''t want to finish it, but it''s really difficult to finish it. As far as I know, there should be a ghost of mother and daughter in that castle now. This should only be a good solution. The real problem is that under the castle, we don''t know what kind of monster it is. But just by intuition, I know that it''s definitely not an easy thing to deal with! "


    The pancake looked down for a moment, then shook his head, looked at arrow with a reproachful look, and said in the tone of an elder to a younger: "it''s not easy to deal with, so don''t deal with it? Now that you have accepted the entrustment, you must complete the task. If you can''t finish it, it''s reasonable to refund the money. But you take other people''s money, but you still don''t help others solve their problems. In the final analysis, it''s also your fault. "


    Being taught by the holy bread for no reason, arrow pouted and was a little unconvinced. But no matter how he said it, he didn''t answer back. He just felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing arrow''s present expression, the pancake sighed, lovingly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "since you have accepted the task, you should deal with it well. In the past, the mermaid song may have no corresponding treatment method. I don''t blame you for dragging. But now that I''m here, it should be solved immediately. "


    Arrow tilted his head and said, "but Uncle pancake, we really don''t know what it is. Moreover, Ruichi''s attitude really annoys me. It seems that the whole world should take him as the center. "


    "Then we have to find a way to solve it. Well, tomorrow, we''ll go to Swan Castle again. Apart from anything else, I''m quite experienced in dealing with ghosts. "


    The pancake paused for a moment, then looked at ello, who was still a little impatient, and whispered, "do you feel comfortable that I have exposed your identity, so you don''t have to hide it in front of me? Make as much noise as you want? "


    In a word, it turned ello''s face red. He quickly put away his pouting expression, readjusted his mood and mentality, lowered his voice and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, uncle pancake, I know I''m wrong."


    There is an old powerful figure around him as a backer, and the backer still keeps friendly and tolerant to himself after he knows his biggest secret. Ello admitted that such a comfortable environment made him really relax when facing the priest, and emotionally he would unconsciously have some ideas of wanting to rely on each other.


    However, after this reminder of the holy bread, arrow suddenly woke up. His expression looked very dignified and nodded seriously.


    Seeing that arrow recognized this, the pancake couldn''t help sighing. After all, he can''t always be here to help the child watch the show


    "Well, now that we have decided to deal with swan castle, let''s get ready quickly. President ello, please talk to the viscount. Tomorrow evening we will set out to deal with the ghost incident in Swan Castle. Please rest assured. "


    Now that the pancakes had said so, ello nodded and walked to Viscount Ritchie.


    Although the short fat man was still a little angry, he could only see arrow''s serious eyes and the smile of the holy cake behind him. He thought, nodded and said, "well, that''s it! I''ll come back tomorrow. I hope I can get a satisfactory answer then. Let''s go! "


    Seeing off Viscount Ruichi and his entourage, the mermaid song finally regained its silence.

 Chapter 213

    After handling some sundries and entertaining the townspeople who came to thank and greet them, the people of mermaid song entered the dinner time, surrounded the table, and after talking about the grand occasion of guild war, they shifted the topic to Swan Castle.


    "That Viscount is really rude. You human Viscount really don''t have a good thing. Brad, is the name Viscount synonymous with a villain? "


    Buffy speaks human language fluently. Except for some strange sentences, everything seems more natural.


    Brad put a bowl of vegetable salad in front of the flower goblin, thought about it and said, "shouldn''t it? It''s just that I didn''t see the Viscount before... Aristocrats, maybe all of them. "


    Cream forked a sausage and bit it. Shaking his legs, he said, "I say uncle pancake, don''t underestimate the monster in the basement. That thing is definitely not easy to deal with. We threw the torch down, and it didn''t take long for the torch to go out quickly. It''s very evil! "


    The pancake lowered his head and thought for a while. After a while, he turned his head and looked at arrow: "President arrow, can you tell me all the things you know about Swan Castle? Simply listening to the Viscount Ritchie alone, I don''t know what to believe and what not. "


    Arrow nodded, while eating, he told all the events about Swan Castle in detail from beginning to end. When the holy bread asked who the grain was, he didn''t hide anything, and completely explained the matter about the grain.


    After listening to all the answers, the pancake took a little scoop of the egg and put it in his mouth for a while. After a while, he looked up and asked, "excuse me, can you show me about that diary?"


    "No problem. The diary is on the shelf behind the counter. "


    Hearing arrow''s instructions, the cream closest to the counter immediately got up, took down the diary and handed it respectfully to the holy bread.


    When I opened the diary, the holy bread frowned at the first moment when I saw the words recorded in it. After turning a few pages and making sure that these words were all ancient languages that he couldn''t understand, he simply closed his diary: "I didn''t expect that President arrow was so knowledgeable that he could understand this ancient language. Alas... But it''s a little strange... President arrow, does it really record the handwriting of the mother and daughter? According to you, the mother and daughter write in the same diary, but the other party doesn''t know that the other party writes in the diary? Isn''t that a little strange? "


    Arrow nodded and replied, "I''m a little strange, but there is a portrait of a family of three in the portrait in the room. Moreover, according to the records in the diary, by the later stage, the mother had begun to have some mental disorders. The specific reason is unknown, but what will happen after losing your mind is unpredictable. Maybe it''s because I''m too crazy to see my daughter''s notes? "


    To tell the truth, arrow also knew that his speculation was too strange. Only when he was completely crazy would he think it was a fact.


    But now, any mentality that ignores the number of enemies is dangerous. Instead of guessing whether the number of ghosts will decrease, it''s better to identify the number of each other to the greatest extent and be fully prepared.


    The pancake returned the diary to the cream and asked him to put it away. When everyone was seated, he continued: "let''s not talk about the monster in the basement. It should be certain that there are ghosts in the room on the top floor of Swan Castle. If the monster is too powerful, I can ask the Holy See of light for help and launch a large bright law array to kill. But I can deal with the ghost first. Well, we''ll set out tomorrow evening to solve the ghost problem first. Is that ok? "


    Arrow understood that it should not be difficult to deal with ghosts with the power of the high priest, the holy bread. If you can really solve the problem of ghosts first, it''s better to explain to Viscount Ritchie. As for the monsters in the basement... If you can really let the Holy See of light appear at that time, it''s not a bad thing.


    "Well, now that it''s agreed, you can eat and drink now. One day tomorrow, our mermaid song will not take any task. Everyone is ready. Everyone watched the whole guild war. I believe the fighting mode of the two guilds is also a good way for everyone to learn. Tomorrow I will try to buy some equipment for you to upgrade. I hope you will take back your heart relaxed from the guild war and devote yourself to the official guild activities of our mermaid song. "


    In a few words, let everyone understand that now the mermaid song should stop and work again. After seeing the confident expressions on the faces of these members, arrow nodded gently, smiled again and arranged for everyone to eat.


    After grooming, the mermaid song, which has been busy for a long time, finally began to rest. Adjust your state and prepare for the fierce battle the next day.


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 2, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 1 iron, total ticket income: 1012 gold, winner bonus: - 200 gold, Pelican town equal share: - 506 gold, banquet mountain: - 30 gold, salary payment: - 50 gold, opening legal income: 247 gold, 5 silver, 4 copper and 2 iron, balance: 477 gold, 8 silver, 4 copper and 2 iron (stolen money balance: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    Sunny day is like a symbol for arrow.


    Such a fine weather is really refreshing. In addition, when he saw the holy bread standing in the sun and bathing in the light, his heart was more at ease.


    All day, arrow shuttled back and forth in the town, visiting the townspeople and looking at the open shops.


    Just arrived in spring, some shops did not open, even if they opened, there was no material to buy. For example, in Cora''s treatment clinic, the materials used to make therapeutic drugs have not yet grown, so he can''t buy them. This means that the mermaid song must carry out the process of swan castle without healing props and magic supplementary props... To be honest, it makes arrow a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, however, boss long stick''s tool shop opened. There''s nothing else, but there''s still iron. Arrow immediately asked to make two breastplates so that cream and cocoa could be worn on him. Although this breastplate''s defense ability is not as good as Brad''s slim armor, it can at least add a little defense ability.


    Please pick up the goods in the morning and in the afternoon. When they got it back and let the two members wear it, and there was no problem trying, the sun had also begun to set. The Viscount Ruichi also stood at the door of the guild early and looked into the guild with suspicion and vigilance.


    "Everyone, are you ready!"


    ELO gave a big shout and used his loud voice to drum up the momentum of the members!


    People: "ready! President! "


    Brad wore a complete set of shrempy leather armor, gloves and boots, held a trimmed iron fanged shield, and took the big hammer Robert left in the guild. He also carried one on his back, looking ready to go.


    Buffy took a sachet full of fragrant pollen and sat on Brad''s shield with the same confidence.


    Put on the sleeve arrow and leather boots on the cream arm, insert the sharp claw short sword into the scabbard, reserve the Throwing Knife, and the shadow ring on the finger glitters in the light of the sunset.


    Coco wore the fire cloak of the corpse eater and held the shining steel staff with firm eyes.


    Seeing that all the people were maintaining their strongest combat power, the holy bread nodded slightly, poked the staff in his hand gently to the ground and smiled at ello.


    "It seems that I have nothing to do this time?"


    On the counter, Napa yawned and her tail shook slightly.


    Arrow smiled, glanced at the faces of the members, and finally landed on Viscount Ruichi at the door. With a big hand, "now, let''s go!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a winter, I came to Swan Castle again. The feeling here is slightly different.


    Perhaps it is because it is all composed of stones. When all the snow has melted in Pelican Town, there are still some shallow thin ice in the main gate of the castle. As soon as he got close to here, a chilly feeling penetrated his cloak and pierced ello''s skin, giving him a feeling that winter was far from gone.


    The crowd stood in front of the entrance and looked at the dark passage inside.


    Maybe it''s because no one has taken care of it all winter. The windows that were originally opened are now blocked by the snow that hasn''t melted again, which makes it shrouded in darkness again.


    The holy cake thought, stretched out the staff and recited a mantra. A ball of light appeared on the head of the staff and slowly floated into the channel to illuminate everything.


    "There seems to be no trace of poison spider."


    Cream leaned close to the door, looked around and said.


    Arrow nodded, pointed to another entrance and exit on the side of the castle and said, "there is a door next to that entrance and exit, and below that door is the dark existence. But now, instead of provoking that thing, let''s deal with the strange signs above the castle. We''ll see how to deal with this thing after we finish dealing with the above things. Is that all right? "


    As soon as he approached his castle, viscount Ritchie''s body trembled. He wrapped his mink coat more tightly, rubbed his hands and said, "you are professional. I listen to you. Anyway, just help me clean up my castle. "


    An obedient client is the best client. Of course, if you can be so obedient when you pay.


    Arrow thanked Viscount Ruichi with a professional smile, and then gently waved to the people behind him. The mermaid song immediately formed an exploration formation and headed for the castle.

 Chapter 214

    Along the way, walked carefully.


    But fortunately, there was no trouble along the way.


    Everything here is no different from the last time I came here. Except that there are more tools left by decoration workers in some corridors and corners of rooms, the ancient castle is still so quiet and silent. If there is really any difference, that is, when the sunlight outside completely sinks into the side of the Changmian mountains, the cold feeling emitted by the castle under the night gives people a deeper feeling than death


    Careful, but all the way was safe. They soon reached the top of the castle and stood in front of the stone gate.


    "Uncle pancake, how do you feel?"


    Looking at this familiar but strange door, arrow asked softly.


    The holy cake turned to look at the cocoa next to it and said, "if there are ghosts in it, the affinity of Death Magic should be the most familiar. So coco, what do you feel? "


    Cocoa nodded, walked carefully to the gate, stretched out his steel staff against the stone gate and felt it silently.


    A moment later, she took back her staff, but her eyebrows were a little confused and tangled.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked arrow.


    Cocoa seemed very hesitant. After a while, he said, "brother president, I really feel that there is some power of death in it. But... I always feel that this force is very chaotic. It seems that there are some other strange things in addition to death... Sorry, my strength is too weak. If I could be stronger... "


    The holy bread smiled and comforted, "nothing. It''s great to be able to detect other magic besides death. So, everybody, let''s open the door now and get ready. Please never, never rush in front of me and stand behind me. "


    After the exhortation, the people were ready, put on a fighting posture, surrounded arrow in the center, and everyone stood behind the holy bread and was on guard wholeheartedly.


    When they were ready, the holy bread took a deep breath, knocked the light wand on the ground, stretched out his hand and pushed open the two stone gates.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A winter passed, but the room was still as bright as new, and there was no dust at all.


    The pancake looked warily at the magnificence of the room, and then stepped in. The people behind wanted to follow, but the holy bread stretched out his hand to stop them from following in.


    Just as he walked slowly to the middle of the whole room


    Bang when -!


    The stone door that had just been opened was suddenly closed! Even before the mermaid song outside had time to react, they couldn''t push it any more, just like those cast on iron.


    Outside the door, people kept beating the stone door and shouting. Brad and cream even began to hit the door under the command of arrow.


    But inside the door, the pancake just glanced at the closed stone door, and then turned to the fireplace.


    With a crash, the fire in the fireplace suddenly rose.


    Candlesticks placed around the room also seemed to get some kind of call, and began to light one by one. These flames gradually lit up, and the flashing light even made the light ball of the holy bread seem redundant.


    "Well, it seems that the problem is really serious."


    The holy bread walked slowly in the room and looked at everything here. But just as he looked at the clean bed


    "Uncle, can you take me to my father? I want to find my father. "


    Hearing this childish voice, the pancake sighed slowly. The light staff in his hand gradually radiated a gentle but never defiled light, turned slowly and looked at the little girl standing in front of him now.


    The priest frowned with some heartache: "little sister, you just need to find your father? Where''s your mother? Don''t you want to find her? "


    With a bright smile on her face, the little girl in gorgeous clothes shook her head and said, "don''t look for it, because my mother... She''s right behind you."


    At the moment when the little girl''s voice fell, the holy cake suddenly felt a soft, long thing on her shoulder. Looking down a little, I saw five dry and long fingers that were almost exaggerated to the limit, slowly spreading all the way from his shoulder to his neck. With these dry fingers, some ashes began to appear on his shoulders, and some cloth even raised sparks.


    "Yes... Behind me."


    As the finger slowly pressed on the cake''s neck, the burning sensation also began to hurt the skin. The cake still had a kind and compassionate smile on his face, raised the light wand in his hand and smashed it on the ground.


    In an instant, a huge light Dharma array was launched with the holy cake as the center! In the moment of unfolding, the room that just appeared gorgeous was swallowed up by a strong flame! The flame also enveloped the holy bread and burned his clothes, hair and skin. Bring the most painful stimuli into the priest''s mind!


    "Poor people, you trapped here have nowhere to go. You can only repeat this terrible hell endlessly."


    With the opening of the holy bread, the flames intruded into his mouth and burned into his internal organs along his throat. Before long, the clothes on the holy bread had been burned to ashes, flames began to appear on his skin, and a hole was burned in his stomach by these raging flames, revealing the burning internal organs inside.


    "But today, the God of light will accept your souls. You can take off this burden and go back where you should go. "


    With the chanting of the mantra, the lips of the holy bread had been burned up by the fire, and his muscles and internal organs were burned up by the fire and turned into a terrible skeleton.


    But in the hands of the skeleton, the light wand still emits the purest light. The skeleton''s mouth opened and closed and kept reciting the mantra. With the gradual improvement of the mantra, the light Dharma array under his feet began to emit soft light, which pressed down the chaotic light of the flame.


    "Blood relatives Ming Yin mantra, up!"


    Raise the staff and land again.


    With the sound like water dripping on the water, a violent light burst through the whole room!


    Swept by the light, the little girl in front suddenly turned into a struggling and terrible ghost, made a scream that was almost enough to hurt her eardrums, faded her human shape, began to run around the whole room, and finally crashed into the portrait on the fireplace.


    After being swept by the light, the thing behind him also gave a sad scream. The hand holding the cake neck was burned to ashes at this moment, and the burning feeling around the cake skin disappeared instantly.


    Wherever the light went, the burning flame disappeared as if it didn''t exist at all. In just a second, the burning room was quiet again.


    Outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "Come on! 1¡¢ Two, three! "


    With a roar, Brad and cream rushed, but they didn''t expect that this time, the two stone doors were knocked open like they didn''t have any locks at all. No, it was not just the crash, but the two stone doors crashed and fell directly into the room.


    "My stone gate! My gate! Do you know how ancient these two stone doors are?! If it''s broken, how will you accompany me? "


    Without paying any attention to the screams of viscount Ritchie behind him, ello immediately rushed into the room first.


    But when he entered, everything in front of him stunned him.


    Because, a few minutes ago, it was a very magnificent, clean and beautiful room, but now it is broken, and the whole room is full of scorched black everywhere. Something painted black, I don''t know whether it''s carbon ash or something else, covered the whole ground, making people feel like stepping on wet and soft things.


    In the middle of the room, the priest breathed out slowly, didn''t look over his head, and returned a gentle smile when he saw ello rushing in.


    "Uncle pancake?! Here... Are you okay? "


    When Viscount Ruichi saw that the room was so dilapidated, he couldn''t help holding his head and yelling: "my room! Where was the room just now? How could this happen! "


    However, the pancake ignored the Viscount who was roaring in the room, regretting and angry, but walked slowly to the fireplace, which was half missing and full of dust and unknown dirt, raised his head and looked at the portrait that had lost its frame under the erosion of years.


    In the portrait, the family of three is still. The father''s face was still blurred, but the mother''s and daughter''s faces were no longer those of melted candles, but two dead heads burned into black charcoal. The two were burned with their hair, leaving only dark skin, even their eyes were burned, and their lips were burned, revealing the heads of their teeth blackened by soot. It was really strange to install them on the two gentle looking bodies.


    "Time, after all, is still too long."


    The pancake sighed a little helplessly, turned around and smiled at ello.


    Arrow was a little nervous. He glanced at the terrible portrait again and said, "Uncle pancake, what does this mean? The ghost here... "

 Chapter 215

    "They''re still there."


    As soon as he heard that the ghost was still in the room, Ruichi, who was regretting the burned luxury big bed behind, was startled. He rushed out of the room and looked inside trembling against the door: "are they still there? Where the hell is it?! Come on... Get rid of them! "


    The pancakes shook their heads slightly and said with a smile, "they are still there. But now they are trapped in this portrait and can''t get out for a while. "


    Ruichi glared at the terrible picture and said loudly, "it''s easy to do. You burn the picture immediately. Hurry up!"


    The pancake ignored him and continued, "the ghosts in this room have been around for too long. If it is really like what the diary said, they have been entrenched here for hundreds of years. I can''t solve this power with such a dispersion. "


    "It''s like treating relocated households. The more people take root in a piece of land, the longer they want each other to leave, they have to spend more time and energy. Similarly, the ghost entrenched here has been too long from death. Maybe there are some obsessions that can''t let them leave, or maybe, as Tong coco said, some other power is intertwined with these ghosts. So it''s hard for me to judge the number and nature of these ghosts. "


    Cream scratched the back of his head and said impatiently, "Uncle pancake, don''t explain so much, because that''s why, just say it directly! What will the ghost do next? "


    The pancake smiled and said, "didn''t I just say that? Treat them like relocated households. Have patience, perseverance and perseverance. Now the ghosts here have been suppressed by my light magic, and what I put on is a spell called blood relatives bright seal spell, which is very effective for dispelling the dead with blood relatives. "


    "In another ten days and a half months, we''ll do it again. According to my observation, maybe another two or three times can completely dispel the ghosts here. "


    At this point, the eyes of the holy bread were dim for a time. This look was undoubtedly captured by arrow. Compared with the dim look of the holy bread, arrow was ecstatic in his heart! It''s just that you can''t show it directly on your face. However, arrow is now more determined to help the uncle fulfill his long cherished wish. After all, we can''t let people sacrifice so much time in vain ~ ~!


    "Well, let''s put it here first. The ghosts here can''t do anything strange these days. We''ll come back later. "


    The pancake shook his head, put his mind at the bottom of his heart, showed a gentle smile again, and walked out of the room as he spoke¡ª¡ª


    "One thing is settled. President arrow, we might as well go and see the demon in the basement. How to operate it needs to be seen clearly. If the situation is really bad, I will write to the holy see tomorrow to ask for support. "


    that ''s ok! no problem! Since the high priest can stay in Pelican town for another ten or twenty days, he can do whatever he wants! If you can join the mermaid song and become a member of the official guild, it would be the best! Think about it carefully. If the high priest of the Holy See of light could be resident in his guild, the Viscount Norris would not do anything too much.


    Since it was so agreed, a group of people left the completely dilapidated room and walked towards the entrance of the basement under the stairs.


    It was only Viscount Ruichi who looked unhappy now. He looked at the cracked stone gate that fell to the ground and sighed with great pity. But there is no way. Now we have to follow behind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Well, the door to the basement is closed.


    After so much time, arrow is now standing in front of the dark door again.


    Is it... An illusion?


    Mingming just stood here and was ready for it, but it was a little uncomfortable. The feeling of vomiting spread to the stomach involuntarily.


    "Hoo..."


    However, this feeling needs to be overcome after all. Not to mention anything else, it''s very exciting just to think about how much material such a powerful Warcraft can recycle.


    Adjusting his mind, ello looked back at the people behind him. Finally, he focused on the holy bread.


    "Are you ready? Everybody. "


    The pancake nodded, and everyone else''s faces showed an alert look. Everyone was ready to meet the coming challenge.


    After everyone nodded, ello nodded. With a wave of cocoa staff, Xiaobai slowly moved forward with a rainbow lightsaber and gently pushed open the closed door of the basement.


    Everything is still as dark as before. Arrow lit a torch and gave it to the dead soldiers. After the torch fell from the gate, the people watched it go out quickly as if it had been swallowed by something.


    "It seems that nothing has changed here in recent months."


    Arrow breathed out a little and then looked at the holy bread¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle pancake, do you think so?"


    The pancake looked down for a moment, then his fingers moved slightly, and the ball of light fell towards the basement.


    When the light ball just entered the darkness, its light was obviously dimmed.


    But as the holy bread immediately increased the output concentration of magic, the underground space, which had been shrouded in darkness, was finally slightly illuminated.


    Through the weak light, arrow saw the structure of the basement a little.


    It looks like a basement with no plans at all. The place illuminated by the light is all mud without any trace of grinding. It can be seen that the person digging this passage is either a madman or has no idea of using this basement as storage space at all. Should just want to dig a passage.


    The pancake pulled the handrail of the door, put his head into the door, looked down for a moment, turned back and nodded to arrow: "I want to go down and see the specific situation."


    At this point, ello can''t just turn his head and run. He waved to Viscount Ritchie behind him and asked his guards to bring the rope ladder they had previously given them.


    Soon, the rope ladder was fixed at the door, and the holy bread, as the only high priest who could resist this darkness, took the lead to climb down.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the originally dim light ball suddenly went out when the pancake climbed the stairs! With the darkness enveloping here again, some very terrible sounds began to come out of the basement!


    It was... The sound of something crawling and approaching the rope ladder quickly!


    "Uncle pancake! Come on! Hurry up! "


    Ello shouted quickly. The scene that many grains were instantly swallowed up by that terrible thing in the dark now flashed through his mind like a nightmare.


    But just then


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The top of the light staff began to emit soft light.


    With the light on, the sounds that had been approaching quickly in the dark seemed to be pushed back and disappeared in an instant.


    The holy cake hanging on the rope ladder held the light magic wand and looked at the darkness carefully and vigilantly. After confirming that there was no attack, he loosened the rope ladder and jumped onto the earth below.


    "Hoo... It looks all right." The holy bread patted the soil on his robe and smiled.


    Although it was only a false alarm, arrow''s face was blue with fear! Why can the priest still laugh now? Didn''t he hear that terrible sound just now?!


    No, whether you hear it or not, arrow instinctively feels that there may be some lack of preparation now. Anyway, there is only one priest in his team. Once there is any accident, his guild will be destroyed in an instant in this dark world!


    Remember? Adventurers never take risks. Since the light can disperse the darkness inside, it''s better to make the most appropriate preparations and let the Holy See of light deal with it.


    "Uncle pancake, you''d better go first..."


    Come on, don''t be afraid, open the door ~ ~ I''ll give you the answers to all the questions in your heart. Come to me, I will give you gifts far more than you think ~ ~)


    Arrow''s body froze violently.


    He looked back at the members behind him in disbelief, but when he looked back, no one looked at him, let alone who was talking.


    But... The voice is so gentle and sweet. It''s like a handsome prince whispering love words in the princess''s ear with the tenderest and most romantic tone.


    I have to say, this voice makes ello feel very comfortable.


    While comfortable, it also makes him feel that he is beginning to become abnormal?


    "President arrow, what did you call me just now?"


    The bread below looked up and asked.


    Somehow, now ello suddenly felt that he was not so afraid. Maybe that inexplicable hallucination voice gave me some courage?


    After a long breath, arrow felt his mood again. After confirming that he really didn''t have any fear now, he nodded gently and said, "it''s all right. If there''s no problem below, we''ll come down."


    The pancake responded with a head, turned and looked at the underground passage with a width of about five people side by side, and said, "come down, but be careful, the rope ladder may not be very strong."


    The people of mermaid song climbed down one by one. But when Viscount Ritchie behind wanted to climb down, his followers stopped him.

 Chapter 216

    With the light on the top of the bright staff, the whole underground passage looks brighter. Arrow judged the direction slightly and said, "it seems that this passage is dug to the north. Uncle pancake, can you explore it? "


    The bread answered and began to move forward. Under his light, the mermaid song formed a battle line again and began to explore a little bit ahead.


    Fortunately, there is no fork around this underpass, so there is no need to worry about any special attack. But just about ten meters away, some things attracted arrow''s attention.


    He went to the edge of the wall, looked at the words engraved on the soil and read them gently¡ª¡ª


    "Leave and don''t talk to me."


    "Is she crazy, or am I crazy?"


    "He told me I would have a daughter."


    "No, no, no, I can''t, I can''t."


    "I can''t hold on. I''m so hungry."


    "Hungry, hungry, I''m so hungry."


    This strange writing is engraved all over the wall. The deeper it goes, the more words there are. Not only are there too many words, but also the writing format begins to become more... Wild. At the same time, with more and more words, you can''t see what is written behind. It''s completely like all kinds of meaningless words entangled with each other and become meaningless pronunciation.


    Hearing arrow read the words on the wall as he walked, the pancake smiled and said, "the longer you stay with the president, the more you feel that the president is really knowledgeable. Before, I thought that the diary was what you guessed for a long time or consulted linguists. I didn''t expect you to master the ancient language to this extent. "


    Cream is a pie pie mouth, happy to say: "of course, we will be very smart! Uncle pancake, don''t you even teach ancient languages? It seems that this high priest doesn''t need a high level of language. "


    The holy bread was laughing, but arrow couldn''t laugh. Because he was sure that these words reminded him of the same place - the mine cave in the Changmian mountains.


    And this similarity doesn''t mean anything good.


    But when they walked out about 30 meters away, the words on the wall suddenly disappeared, like writing these crazy people... Or something suddenly realized that it was no longer crazy.


    However, just when arrow was surprised at the sudden cut-off of the text


    Vomit - COO - COO!


    With a terrible sound, a lot of black paint liquid with a pungent smell suddenly sprayed from the darkness in the distance!


    Brad reacted quickly and immediately raised his shield in front of the crowd. A large number of spicy, smelly and black liquids are blocked in the front, but the quantity is too large. These little liquids are still stained on people''s hair, clothes and body.


    At the beginning, ello immediately thought of the black liquid spilled by the swallowers on the puppet leader. The fear that had been suppressed before now spread again!


    But before he ordered to retreat, the stench stuck to his body stimulated his sense of smell. For a time, he just felt that the whole stomach was about to turn over the river. A strong sense of nausea rushed into his heart and vomited out.


    "Vomit -"


    Not only arrow, but also the cream in the back and buffy on Brad''s shoulder all looked uncomfortable and vomited filth. Brad and coco were shaky and their feet were a little shaky.


    In this smelly smell that can almost directly smoke the dead, the holy cake quickly recited the mantra and raised the staff in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Purification!"


    A shining light expanded in an instant, and finally neutralized the smell of rotten mud in the air.


    Arrow wiped his mouth and raised his head to observe the current situation. Then he saw Uncle pancake.


    The minister, with wide eyes, stood where he was.


    His eyes fell on his chest. At this moment, a tentacle had ruthlessly penetrated his chest.


    "Ah..."


    The high priest opened his mouth, but he could only make the last slight sound.


    At this moment, all the people of mermaid song saw the tentacles on his chest, the blood slowly seeping out along the robe, the lips of the holy cake trembling slightly, and the eyes showed incredible colors.


    Then, the tentacle running through his chest began to curl, rolled up the priest''s body and began to pull towards the darkness in the distance


    "Uncle pancake -!"


    The first reaction was cocoa, who shouted out with a distorted face! With a wave of the iron staff in his hand, Xiaobai and Xiaohei rushed up at the fastest speed that arrow had ever seen. The skeleton dog''s teeth bit the tentacle hard. At the next moment, the rainbow light sword in the hands of the dead soldiers suddenly emitted a golden light and cut off towards the tentacle!


    The tentacle was suddenly cut off, and some viscous liquid that didn''t know whether it was blood or something gushed out. The body of the holy bread fell to the ground, and the dead soldiers hurriedly came forward to help him.


    The light staff is still emitting light.


    However, because of being pulled forward for a distance, the light emitted by this staff was just about to reflect something completely.


    That''s a ball of meat.


    In other words, it is a huge lump of meat that completely blocks the whole underground passage!


    But looking carefully, it seems that there are many mouths, eyes, hands and feet on the meat. It seems that all kinds of biological components from different races and ages are integrated into this mass of deformed meat full of distortion and slow creep.


    When the piece of meat found that one of its tentacles was cut off, one of its seemingly human hands extended above the piece of meat, and then there was a hole like a small pit that began to open, and a mass of things like feces were squeezed out of the pit. He grabbed the strip, kneaded it into a paste, and threw it back to Xiaobai who was holding the holy cake.


    The dead soldiers who were hit again by the black viscous substance were scattered in an instant, and the holy bread fell to the ground. One of the black sticky substances flew through the crowd, accurately hit cocoa''s mouth behind her, and knocked her to the ground.


    Finally, the people of mermaid song completely recovered. Brad, who was at the front of the team, raised his shield and roared forward. Cream is to quickly press the shadow ring to hide and run forward. But the twisted meat piece seemed to have guessed this for a long time. Five tentacles were ejected from the meat piece again. After two of them accurately hit the cream and Brad, the remaining three tightly wrapped around the holy bread again and dragged him towards his body.


    At the same time, a mouth as big as half a channel opened on the meat, as if it was going to devour the delicious food.


    "Uncle pancake! Hold on! "


    When all the members were repulsed, arrow had no other choice at all. He rushed forward with an arrow, grabbed the hand of the holy bread, dragged it back and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle pancake! You can... You can! Don''t give up! Hey! Come on, somebody cut off this damn tentacle! Come on¡°


    He shouted and pulled desperately.


    But the tentacle didn''t feel any resistance at all. It didn''t even mean to block. It just continued to drag the holy bread and send him to his mouth.


    Seeing the terrible huge meat getting closer and closer, the deliberately suppressed panic in arrow''s heart also broke out suddenly at this moment!


    He suddenly understood what he was afraid of and what he was experiencing!


    From small to large, he had never hated himself as much as now. He was so weak. These thin arms didn''t even have the power to slow down these tentacles a little.


    Gradually, gradually, the big mouth was close at hand.


    Arrow looked up and saw the uncle''s very pale face


    At that moment, tears rolled out of ello''s eyes.


    "Go..."


    With a word, the priest raised his hand and put the shining light wand into ello''s arms.


    "Come on... Go..."


    "Then... Sorry..."


    Then, as if he had spared the last bit of strength, he pushed arrow out gently.


    Aro, holding the light staff, fell to the ground with a plop. He could hardly contain his rolling tears. But at the last moment, what he saw was the priest''s very lonely and regretful smile


    "Uncle pancake --!"


    Cocoa, who spat mud out of his mouth, cried and ran up. The tears on her face seemed to have overflowed.


    The little girl kept waving her wand and shouting to let her dead soldiers and skeleton dogs jump on it. That doesn''t count. She''s going to rush forward by herself. But just as she was about to pass by ello, ello put his arms around her waist, turned around, held up the light staff in his hand, which was still emitting the last bit of light, and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Withdraw --!"


    Brad, Buffy and cream were surprised at the order, but they immediately realized that it was the best thing to do now. After coco broke away from ello, Brad came forward and picked up the little girl who was crying, fainting and shouting. The people of mermaid song quickly ran towards the only entrance.

 Chapter 217

    With the escape, the light of the light wand is getting weaker and weaker. This dimness directly leads to the terrible tentacle sound from behind again! The speed of those things was so fast that arrow couldn''t even imagine that it was his group of people who reached the exit first to escape? Or did the staff in your hand go out completely first, resulting in the complete destruction of the mermaid song here?


    But at this time, a weak but firm voice came from behind them¡ª¡ª


    "Light, forbidden curse, holy fire burn the body."


    With a light like the summer noon sun, it suddenly burst out of the darkest place. These lights are so hot and dazzling. Even with his back against these lights, arrow seemed to be able to feel the gentleness of the uncle, his smile, and the way he taught himself from time to time, a girl who likes to be greedy for small things and do anything to make money.


    But all this, all of it... Now it''s all


    Finally, in the light and cocoa''s wailing behind, the people finally ran back to the rope ladder and the party quickly climbed up.


    In Ruichi''s surprised and questioning eyes above, ello looked back at the underpass again.


    The last light... Now it has darkened silently.


    When it was shrouded in the creepy darkness again, ello bit his tears, pulled up his hands and closed the door that shouldn''t have been opened again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way back to Pelican Town, coco was tired of crying and fainted on Brad''s shoulder.


    Buffy gently lifted the little girl and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help sitting on Brad''s shoulder and wiping her tears silently.


    Arrow walked in front with his head down and a dusty face. He was still holding the light staff in his hand, and at this moment, the staff had completely lost its light and turned into a broken, old and dusty staff.


    It was already midnight.


    Does the black sky represent some kind of irony? Ironically, small human beings dare to resist this endless darkness?


    Looking into the distance, ello even began to feel that the pelican town not far away had become a part of the twisted meat, ready to open a terrible mouth anytime and anywhere in the dark and devour all life


    "Hello? What''s going on? What''s the matter with your mermaid song? After coming out without saying a word, what are you doing? What about the high priest of the holy bread? Where has he gone? "


    Viscount Ritchie and his entourage followed him all the time, but after following to Pelican Town, the Viscount finally couldn''t help asking.


    But he just opened his mouth to ask, and the cream that had been holding back tears seemed to be unbearable. He came forward and grabbed the Viscount''s collar, took out his dagger and put it heavily against his neck.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you and make amends to uncle! You bastard!!! "


    Seeing the Viscount being kidnapped, the four guards behind quickly pulled out their weapons, surrounded the cream and shouted: "put down your weapons! I order you to lay down your arms! "


    Cream''s eyes had become red, and his voice began to become hoarse. He shouted at the guards like crazy: "you TMD, put down your weapons! Believe it or not, I''ll chop this dwarf right now?! If not for you... If not for you!!! "


    "Cream! Enough! Drop your weapon! "


    While the cream gradually got out of control, arrow in front shouted. The president''s voice finally pulled cream back from the edge of madness. He looked back and looked at ELONA''s serious and serious eyes. In an instant, I couldn''t bear the tears I had been trying to hold back any longer. When I released my hand, I rolled down with a crash.


    "President... President ello... I... i... what I finally... Said to Uncle... Unexpectedly... Was... Kidding him? I... I... "


    "No! I am the one who is most sorry for uncle pancake! "


    Brad didn''t turn his head. The muscles on his face were pumping. His fist was clenched as if he wanted to kill himself directly. He hammered his chest hard¡ª¡ª


    "If I can stop the sludge, uncle pancake doesn''t need to release purification to help us... If I won''t be so weak by the smell, those tentacles can''t cross me and attack uncle pancake! It''s all me... It''s all me! "


    As the leader of the guild, arrow shook his head, changed his old gentle smile to a stern expression and said, "well, I know everyone is very sad. But this is not the time for you to blame yourself. If there is a problem, all the problems lie with me as a leader. Brad, cream, you... Alas. "


    Wiping tears, they walked slowly to the gate of mermaid song. Seeing that he had reached here, viscount Ruichi behind thought and stepped up two steps to catch up.


    "Hey, mermaid song."


    The Viscount took a deep breath and spread out his hands¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care whose fault you are, and I sympathize with the experience of the high priest of the holy bread. But what I want to say is that you can''t blame me for all the personnel injuries in your guild. I have paid funeral expenses for those two children before, but one can''t have two. You can''t count it on me! "


    Ailuo tried his best not to hate the Viscount, nodded slowly, "I understand. Viscount Ruichi, now our guild has just experienced some very painful things. I''m afraid we can''t entertain you or listen to your complaints. Could you please leave first? "


    Even if Reich had no brains, he could still understand the obvious expulsion now. After skimming his lips, he finally turned around and left with his followers. But after a few steps, he turned his head again and asked¡ª¡ª


    "So... When will the funeral be held? I''d like to come to worship. I don''t know if it''s convenient? "


    Yeah... When is the funeral?


    Go back to the guild and close the door.


    The members were all dejected and spiritless one by one. After returning cocoa, who was still in a coma, Brad returned to the room with Bafei, who was also in tears. Along the way, his steps seemed a little unstable. In contrast, after putting the weapon and armor away, the cream did not hesitate to start the light shackles left on him and ran out at midnight.


    Such a big guild, after losing one person, suddenly seemed very cold.


    Holding the staff, arrow dragged his tired steps to the back warehouse and slowly entered the training room.


    He looked at the shelf used to put all kinds of weapons. For a moment, he seemed to be confused. He couldn''t move just standing here.


    "What about the priest?"


    Napa''s voice sounded slowly in her ear. The cat Warcraft slowly floated in front of arrow and circled around the old light wand.


    "Ah... I see."


    Sapphire pupils reveal a little solitude. Napa shook her head slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know how to comfort you. But as the leader of the adventurers guild, I hope you can try to understand that the discount of guild members is the norm of a guild in many cases. After all, adventurers live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. To be honest, I''m surprised that your guild hasn''t lost a full member after operating for so long. "


    Perhaps it was Napa''s words that made arrow recover from his memory. He shook his head, took off his hat and let his hair fall.


    Then she raised her hands and respectfully placed the light staff on the shelf. After stepping back a few steps, she continued to look at the staff.


    A moment later


    "Napa, you said... What does uncle pancake mean when he finally left his staff to me?"


    Napa slowly fell on Ariel''s head, thought about it and said, "let you hand it over to the Holy See of light?"


    In this regard, Ariel just shook her head gently and said, "I think uncle pancake wants me to give this staff to his daughter. At the same time, tell the girl named ''an'' how powerful and kind her father was. After all... Now the only direct evidence that can make the girl understand what kind of person her father is is is this magic wand. "


    I don''t know whether the light in the training room is too dark, or this staff is like this. At this moment, the dust and wear on it are more conspicuous, and it seems that it has completely lost the holy feeling of the light staff. Instead, it looks more like a fire stick.


    With a sigh, Ariel now can only blow out the lights and turn out of the training room. He put on his hidden hat again, changed from a weak girl to a strong and powerful guild president, and went back to the room.


    After all, the guild will continue to exist, and the agreement does not tolerate too much sad time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the news of the death of the holy bread spread all over Pelican town almost instantaneously.


    The death of the high priest, who had always been kind and maintained a good relationship with his neighbors, immediately shrouded the whole Pelican town in sadness.


    Early in the morning, round cheese came to mourn in person and quietly asked if arrow needed any help. If there were any difficulties, the whole Pelican town was a home and could help each other.

 Chapter 218

    Arrow thanked the pelican villagers headed by the mayor and agreed to hold a funeral three days later. Although there is no body, there are still some clothes left in the room of the holy bread. Up to now, they can only be replaced by these things.


    As for whether to contact the Holy See of light during the conversation, arrow did think about it.


    However, the Holy See of light has no permanent church place in this border town. It has always been visited by priests who go out to preach once in a while, just as the holy bread did before.


    The nearest Church of Guangming holy see is in a big city far away from xiehu city. It''s really inconvenient to go back and forth. Before, pancake said he really wanted to contact the Holy See of light, but his contact information didn''t stay in time.


    Now the only way is probably to wait until the next itinerant priest comes to Pelican town.


    Three days later, a grand funeral was held in the cemetery of Pelican town.


    The coffin with the high priest''s clothes was buried slowly in the sad atmosphere of Pelican town. People sobbed softly, remembering the kindness and kindness of the priest, silently mourning his past life and missing his smile.


    For mermaid song, this is an absolute loss. If you really want to say that this funeral has any comfort for arrow, I''m afraid that only all the expenses of the funeral can be included in the reimbursement list of the town, and there is no need for mermaid song to spend a penny.


    At the afterwards Appreciation Banquet, arrow thanked all the townspeople for their condolences on behalf of the mermaid song. At the same time, it is announced that the mermaid song will work harder and stronger in the future, and do everything for the prosperity of Pelican town.


    But


    "That monster even killed the high priest!"


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible monster so close to our town. "


    "Mermaid song, OK? Then a monster is right next to the town but doesn''t deal with it. I really can''t sleep well at night. "


    "Although the people of mermaid song are good, I still think... This guild is really weak?"


    "Yes, yes, if only a stronger guild could be stationed in our town..."


    "Shh! Don''t be heard by the mermaid song! They have helped us so much, people are so nice, and they have helped us make money, so that they can hear what we dislike them. What do they think? "


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this topic. Alas... There is such a big monster living next door that I want to move... Originally, the population of Pelican town is decreasing year by year, so I''m afraid many people will want to move away... "


    Dark clouds, like the elimination of losing light, slowly shrouded over the whole Pelican town


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 6, 1302, board expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, balance: 477 gold, 7 silver, 5 copper and 8 iron (balance of stolen money: 34 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, the impolite knock on the door woke the whole mermaid song from sleep.


    Arrow got up from the bed, first glanced out through the window, and saw a luxurious carriage parked in the street outside.


    He quickly got up, took care of his hair and clothes, put on his hat, and confirmed that everything was all right. Then he quickly walked out of the room and went to the stairs with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, the door has been opened by Brad who got up early in the morning and was exercising. After opening the door, a man wearing a top hat, a tuxedo and a gentleman''s walking stick came in with great strides accompanied by two attendants.


    After seeing ello coming down from upstairs, the gentleman also showed a smile on his face, walked forward, stretched out his hand and said, "this should be the president of mermaid song, Mr. ello Garcia?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned, then extended his hand and shook hands with each other. At the same time, looking back, I saw Brad, Buffy, cocoa and cream standing nearby. But these members looked at the gentleman''s expression, but they were not very kind, but full of vigilance.


    "I am. Who are you, please?"


    The gentleman nodded, sat down in the rest area, smiled and said, "this is the first time we''ve met. Come on, please sit down. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Norris paxas, a little Lord of Lake City. "


    As soon as the name came out, ello immediately understood the reason why the members looked vigilant.


    His eyes turned slightly, and the smile on his face, which was only very simple, became more "commercial" in an instant.


    With the same most joyful smile, arrow sat down opposite the Viscount Norris and said with a smile, "so your Excellency the Viscount came? I really didn''t expect that my little guild could welcome such distinguished guests! What are you doing? Serve tea! "


    Being scolded, cocoa in the back walked into the kitchen with an unhappy face and got ready.


    Arrow turned back to the viscount in front of him and continued to smile: "it''s really valuable. I''ve heard that Viscount Norris is a handsome and famous gentleman with good aristocratic style. Seeing you today really opened my eyes! You are more natural and unrestrained than the rumors say! "


    Viscount Norris laughed, nodded softly and said, "President ello is not bad either. In xiehu City, I can hear rumors about you and your mermaid song from time to time. It is said that he is an excellent president who is slightly delicate, but intelligent and very good at dealing with anything. When we met for the first time today, I immediately confirmed that the rumors were not false, and even some could not fully describe the excellence of President arrow. "


    The tea was served, but cocoa just poured a cup for ello. He didn''t look at the cup in front of viscount Norris, put down the cup and left.


    Naturally, this embarrassment made Viscount Norris smile. Seeing this, the cream behind hurried forward, took up the kettle and poured a cup full of Norris, smiled and said, "since your Excellency has so much admiration for our president, we can cooperate well in the future, right?"


    "Cooperation? Nature! In this world, cooperation to make money is naturally irrefutable. In fact, I''m here to talk about cooperation with President arrow. "


    For tea, viscount Norris didn''t even look at it. He stretched himself against the back of the chair and said slowly.


    Arrow took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "excuse me, what does the so-called cooperation mean?"


    Viscount Norris nodded softly and said, "I know president arrow''s outstanding ability in running the guild. Isn''t it a waste for such a good talent to condescend to such a small town? Therefore, I would like to invite President arrow to come to xiehu city to help me manage a small guild I recently received. "


    "In order to express my sincerity, I am willing to pay the price of 100 gold coins as a compensation price. At the same time, I will also send some talents in operation and management to help President arrow manage the mermaid song together. In this way, President arrow will avoid running multiple guilds at the same time. "


    "Of course, I know that the main income of mermaid song is the guild war at the end of the year, which can be regarded as a big head. So I won''t delay arrow for a long time. It doesn''t take long. Half a year is enough. Just help me get this little guild through the difficult period in the early days. "


    As soon as these words were spoken, Brad''s eyes in the back lit up and whispered, "a hundred gold coins? That''s great! Buffy, it took us several months to earn more than 100 gold coins before the guild war? "


    Bafei nodded hard. Although the flower goblin still can''t understand human greed for gold coins, at least she also understands that these glittering little things are very important to human beings.


    For such a proposal, ello smiled, took another sip of his tea cup and said slowly, "your Viscount really thinks highly of me. I''m only 16 years old this year. How can I be as powerful as you said? Just managing the mermaid song is almost exhausting me. I really don''t have any spare energy to go back and forth to xiehu city and Pelican town and manage the two guilds. "


    Viscount Norris smiled, and although the water cup in front of him was no longer hot, he still didn''t touch it: "President ello is really too modest. Not good? It''s not powerful. Can you use a guild with only a few members to run such a big activity as guild war? Please stop being modest. And the reason why you feel tired and tired in managing Mermaid songs is largely because your guild has few people. Do you need to do many things yourself? But it will be different after working with me. I will equip president arrow with a large number of management talents. At that time, you just need to look at the financial report every day and give instructions. Specific implementation problems will be implemented by special personnel. "


    "So please don''t refuse again. This is a win-win way for you, mermaid song and me. And if you can do a good job in the guild with a lot of competition here, I will recommend you to go to the capital to run a larger guild! At that time, your value will go up all the way, and you may even earn a commission of 1000 gold coins a year! "


    The corners of arrow''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes narrowed accordingly, looking at the viscount in front of him.

 Chapter 219

    During the pause, seeing that Viscount Norris still didn''t take a sip of the tea in front of him, he nodded slowly and replied with a smile again: "it sounds really moving... Alas, but he can only decline the kindness of his Excellency viscount. I seem to be born a person who doesn''t like money very much. Instead of raising my value like this, I''d better manage my three-thirds of an mu of land. "


    When he was rejected again, the smile on Viscount Norris''s face finally faded a little. However, this did not seem to be beyond the expectation of the other party. He took off his high hat and handed it to the entourage next to him. He smiled coldly: "President arrow, I seem to have missed something. It''s not so much the cooperation I hope to have with you... It''s better to say that it''s my ''advice'' to you? "


    With a slight shake of his hand holding the teacup, arrow asked with the same smile, "excuse me, what does this mean?"


    "It means that this is the best choice for president arrow. Of course, compared with what President arrow did in the capital, you''d better accept my suggestion. "


    Gently, a drop of tea shook out of the cup and wet arrow''s fingers.


    He raised his head and looked at the viscount in front of him, trying to see something in his smiling eyes.


    However, the man was not moved at all. He couldn''t see how much he knew in his eyes.


    In terms of economics, in the process of negotiation, making the other party think that they have a lot of other party''s information can greatly suppress the other party''s asking price, which can be regarded as a threat, but it often has very good intimidating results.


    Yes... If, purely in terms of economics.


    Arrow put the tea cup on the table, put his hands on his lap, smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. But I really don''t know what the capital is about me? Therefore, I can only veto your proposal. Ah, since it comes to cooperation, I also have some ideas here. Don''t you want to learn how to run the guild? Then let the guild under your name be managed by our mermaid song first. I appreciate it. How about remotely commanding your guild operation in Pelican town? I don''t need the cost of the 100 gold coins. Let me take 10% of your guild''s income as my reward. How about it? "


    Finally, the smile on Viscount Norris''s face completely disappeared.


    Now he began to look at the opponent in front of him and wanted to see something in the eyes of the short president.


    After a long time, viscount Norris finally looked back, breathed out a little and said, "in fact, I really don''t want to go to this step. Since President arrow refused to help, let''s put this topic aside and talk about the next project. "


    This surprised arrow a little. Did you have another hand?


    "President ELO Garcia, from the best results, I appreciate your talent. But since you are not willing to cooperate with me, I can only retreat to the second place and hope to buy your guild, mermaid song. "


    The proposal was just made, and the members behind blew up one by one! Cocoa, in particular, had long been unhappy with the viscount and immediately shouted, "what do you mean?! Do you want to drive us out of here? "


    Viscount Norris just smiled. After cocoa was pulled behind by the cream, he said slowly, "it''s a purchase, but in fact, after the purchase, everything of the whole mermaid song is still the same. President arrow, you can also continue to manage this guild, and all guild members here can not change. Of course, I don''t care if President arrow wants to reduce or increase personnel. Even if President arrow wants to resign, I have no opinion. "


    Hearing this, cocoa in the back calmed down.


    "But relatively, I hope to get 67% of the income of mermaid song, that is, two-thirds. And I hope you can fully respect my opinions on some major guild decision-making issues in the future. "


    "Correspondingly, I won''t be stingy about the purchase price. According to the current value of your guild... In addition to you, you have four guild members, each of whom has 200 gold coins. How about I pay 800 gold coins for the purchase?"


    If everything can remain the same, but there are 800 more gold coins in one breath, it would be like a dream!


    After hearing this proposal, cocoa, who had been hostile since just now, finally melted her eyes. She looked at Viscount Norris in surprise and whispered, "is this man really a good man?"


    Cream also frowned, pinched his chin and said, "I don''t know. But so much money? Moreover, after being acquired, the president can continue to operate regardless of the increase or decrease of our members... It seems that there are many benefits. "


    Brad touched the back of his head and looked puzzled: "well... I don''t quite understand. Do you think it''s good? Buffy, you and I are worth two hundred gold coins. Should it be a good thing? "


    Bafei quickly opened her cloth bag and said with a happy face, "are you ready to sprinkle pollen and celebrate?"


    Arrow doesn''t blame his family members for this.


    After all, they are happy that the guild can make money from the bottom of their heart, so arrow understands their mood now.


    But from another angle, arrow must now face the viscount in front of him.


    "800 gold coins... If it''s 1000 gold coins, I can consider it."


    The corner of viscount Norris''s mouth drew slightly and couldn''t help laughing: "President ello, are you bargaining with me? Don''t be angry if I have a bad word. According to common sense, the mermaid song without the presence of the high priest is far from worth it. What''s more, the success of the previous guild war also benefited from the high priest? "


    Arrow gently buttoned the table, his face remained unchanged, and continued to smile: "if you really want to buy, then I can sell it. 1000 gold coins, the same price, how about it? "


    For this price, the Viscount''s expression clearly showed his refusal. To tell you the truth, this expression surprised ello. After all, with only 200 gold coins missing, can you show such disgust?


    Do you mean


    "President arrow, I''m here to do business with you in good faith. 800 gold coins, which is my price. Then, no matter how much money there is in your mermaid song account, I will take it out and belong to me when we sign the acquisition agreement. I think this is a good way for you. After all, you can spend the money as much as possible before we sign a formal acquisition agreement. The more you spend, the more you earn. This is the biggest concession I can make. "


    It seems that this is really non-negotiable.


    Arrow breathed out slowly, turned his head and looked out of the window. He refilled himself with a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Viscount, you see, the weather is really good now. Although our Pelican town is small, we also have some interesting and delicious things. How about I show you around our town? "


    On the other side, viscount Norris''s face gradually turned soft. He looked up and down at ello for a long time, and seemed to get an answer. He nodded gently: "the scenery of your town is really good. The air here is very fresh and the townspeople are very enthusiastic. It''s really leisurely to use it as a resort. President arrow, I think maybe you can participate in the construction of your Pelican town? After all, apart from the leisurely atmosphere, your town has no unique scenery. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "Oh? That''s a good proposal. Thank you, viscount. I''ll think about it. "


    The Viscount also smiled. He looked down at the tea on the table, gently shook his head, stood up and put on his high hat again: "in that case, I don''t bother president arrow. There are still many things to deal with in xiehu City, so I''ll go first. "


    Ello also hurriedly got up and reached out to say, "ah, please have a nice trip! Brad, come and see your excellency off. "


    Brad hurriedly answered and ran over to see off the Viscount with arrow. After the two sides exchanged greetings again, their faces were all smiling until the curtain of the carriage pulled down and galloped away.


    After the carriage had completely disappeared from view, the smile on arrow''s face relaxed slightly. Correspondingly, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, which seemed very embarrassed.


    It seems that I have been missed.


    Although judging from the development of things, arrow felt that he would confront the Lord sooner or later. However, according to his assumption, this kind of frontal confrontation will occur at most when the second guild war is held this winter.


    But I didn''t expect that the trouble came just after spring.


    And the most important thing is that the Viscount is so determined about the difference of only 200 gold coins that he doesn''t even have any room to bargain.


    Some unknown thoughts floated through ello''s mind. For a moment, he seemed to feel the cold smell of winter coming again.


    I just hope... All this is just an illusion that I think too much.


    Shaking his head, ello turned around. I saw that all the members looked at themselves with puzzled eyes, couldn''t help laughing, sat back in the chairs in the rest area and said, "it seems that you have a lot of questions. Well, what''s the problem? As long as I can answer, I will answer well. "

 Chapter 220

    Brad touched the back of his head, smiled, raised a finger and said, "president, I want to ask why we don''t accept --"


    Pop!


    Before the big man finished, the cream on one side directly blocked his mouth with his palm: "do you still need to ask this kind of thing? Just think about it. Although the guy gave us 800 gold coins at the beginning, our business decision-making power was all transferred to the viscount. At that time, he wanted us to pay all the money whenever he wanted. He really didn''t have any resistance. Compared with... "


    Cream looked at ello with some worry, pinched his finger and said, "President ello, I didn''t expect that the Viscount was so careful and impatient to run out to trouble us. You said, where will this guy target us next? Will he come to assassinate you? "


    assassination?


    Arrow is not very worried about this. In other words, if the purpose of viscount Norris''s action is really an order from the capital, then basically his personal safety should be no problem.


    However, although they have no problems, what about these members? If they are like Uncle pancake in the process of a mission!


    Once the idea came to mind, ello suddenly changed his face and quickly threw it behind his head.


    He clapped his hands and said, "well, don''t think about these messy things. Let''s all get ready. Spring is coming. It shouldn''t be long before someone will entrust us with the work of busy farm work. Everyone exercise, don''t let yourself relax. "


    Now that arrow has said so, the members have no objection. After whispering around, they also dispersed one after another, working and exercising.


    Yes, it''s spring now. I believe I''ll be busy soon. If there''s anything really, I can''t start countermeasures until the Viscount Norris starts to take action


    That''s what ello thinks.


    Similarly, he did the same.


    With his roots in Pelican town in the past half a year, he is confident that mermaid song can definitely tide over this crisis!


    Yes, he is really confident. At the same time, he also felt that there was nothing wrong with what the Viscount Norris said. It seemed that he should indeed invest in the industry of Pelican town to revitalize the town. If the population of Pelican town can achieve positive growth, there will be more opportunities to make money.


    But


    In the following period of time, a completely unexpected thing happened quietly.


    It didn''t come suddenly, but it was so straightforward and unstoppable.


    At this point, when arrow opened his account book again early in the morning, the slow thing that had been happening hit the young president''s face like thunder.


    On the account book, for ten days, the mermaid song could not even receive a commission.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Coco, cream, Brad, Buffy, come here! Let''s have a little meeting! "


    Early in the morning, arrow shouted with a blank task sign in his hand. His voice was obviously not very good.


    Hearing the president''s call, members gathered around the table.


    Arrow put the blank task assignment in his hand on the table and frowned: "is it my eyes that have an illusion or my memory that has declined? Why hasn''t our guild received a commission these days? Last year, even if the business was worse, there would be a job in two or three days. Isn''t it busy farming season yet? "


    Seeing ello''s frowning expression, cream shrugged his shoulders and said, "president, you can''t worry about work, can you? However, we have been training outside these days, so we haven''t stayed in the guild for a long time. Well... Were we not in the guild when someone came? "


    Looking at the expressions of these members, it is obvious that he has not developed any business guild members. This also leads to their own work must be fully mastered, there is no place to be lazy.


    Seeing this, ello took a long breath, shook his head and said, "anyway, our guild hasn''t opened once since March. This situation is very strange. Do you find anything strange when you walk around town? "


    "Strange things?" Cream scratched his cheek. "No, the villagers are very polite. There''s no problem."


    Cocoa also said, "yes, yes, the president''s brother, uncles and aunts are very polite and kind to us. But if there''s really anything strange, I think they seem to have a little affinity for us. "


    "Sheng Fen?"


    For a moment, some bad thoughts flashed through ello''s mind.


    Brad nodded now and said, "polite, it''s very polite. But he just won''t play with us. Before, if I met the cherett''s son, I could always fight with the two brothers. But now as soon as I show up at their door, their parents will come out to chat with me and send me away. As if he were afraid of me eating the brothers. "


    Buffy blew two breaths into Brad''s ear: "sometimes I''m really afraid you''ll eat me in one breath. Especially when you sleep, snore and open your mouth. "


    Brad smiled awkwardly and bowed his head when he felt his ears itch.


    The big man is shy, but arrow feels very bad now!


    After thinking about it, he directly announced the adjournment of the meeting, packed up his account books, walked out of the guild gate and walked towards the mayor''s office.


    Along the way, the townspeople in the town saw that arrow was still smiling and full of kindness.


    Generally speaking, there seems to be no difference here from before. But arrow knows that if the current problem can not be solved well, the problem will break out sooner or later!


    Soon, he came to the cheese shop run by round cheese. Coincidentally, the mayor is now chatting with the little liquor owner who came to buy round cheese through the selling window. After seeing arrow approaching, the two stopped chatting immediately and looked at arrow side together.


    "Oh, President ello? Why did you think of coming to me today? Would you like to try the freshest cheese pie of the year? Delicious little spirits. The boss has come to buy them! "


    Arrow smiled and tried to show a mild expression.


    He leaned over to the selling window, looked inside, sniffed hard, nodded: "it really smells good ~ ~! Such exquisite food should be tasted by the whole town! "


    When the mayor smiled proudly, arrow continued, "so now that spring is coming, the children should also come to school. As long as those children come back to school, more people can taste the masterpiece of the mayor and boss! "


    The round cheese, who had just returned a smile, immediately pulled down its original happy expression after hearing arrow''s words.


    He looked at ello in a daze, and then looked meaningfully at the little liquor next to him. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but it was really hard to say.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Although ello has guessed more or less, he still tries to keep a smile on his face.


    "This..."


    The round cheese seemed incoherent. After he hesitated for a long time, the little liquor on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He directly said, "yesterday, the rice family moved away."


    This topic was somewhat different from what ello thought. He was stunned for a while before he said incredulously, "the rice family? What''s up? Didn''t he always say that he was tired of life in the city and wanted to provide for the aged comfortably in Pelican town? How? "


    The little liquor sighed slowly and said, "maybe President ello noticed more or less. Then I''ll tell you the truth. Because of the monster in the basement of Swan Castle, now our whole Pelican town is terrified. Before the high priest incident, although we knew more or less that there seemed to be something under the Swan Castle, we didn''t care much. Because we all think that your guild is an expert in eliminating demons. Even if that thing really rushes out, your mermaid song should also have a way to deal with it. "


    At this point, the little liquor paused a little and turned his eyes to the round cheese. It seems that I don''t want to bear the burden of revealing the truth alone.


    The cheese was embarrassed. After coughing on purpose, he also said, "but this time, it''s a pity that the high priest is really a good man... We all miss him very much. But that''s the problem. "


    "With the help of the high priest, the mermaid song is still defeated in front of the demon, which means that the mermaid song is really... Um... President arrow, do you understand what I mean?"


    Although the two men''s tone was very gentle, he still had a feeling that his heart was being pierced by a knife. That sense of powerlessness, not even the courage to refute.


    "Therefore, many of us began to worry about whether this demon would attack our town at any time. Some people couldn''t stand such fear. Like the rice family, they moved away. They are the third family this month. "

 Chapter 221

    At this point, the cheese paused again and looked at him as if he were discussing with a small spirits. After getting the support of the small spirits, the round cheese continued¡ª¡ª


    "Then... Don''t be too angry, President ello. That is to say... Some townspeople have begun to rumor that there were no monsters after living for so long. Now monsters appear as soon as the mermaid song goes, so these monsters are likely to be summoned by your mermaid song and want to blackmail our townspeople to give money to deal with... That''s it. "


    The reason why there is no business has been found.


    Arrow shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "who spread this rumor? How can our adventurers guild do such a thing? "


    The round cheese quickly smiled, spread out his hands and said loudly, "of course! Personally, of course, I completely believe in President arrow! After all, you are nice and smart, and you never forget to pull me... When making money. But President arrow, you should also take care of my current difficulties ~ ~ after all, now your mermaid song is on the cusp of the storm, and I''m not good enough to openly say good words for you in front of the town people, right? "


    The little liquor next to him nodded gently: "it''s urgent. The most key thing you need to do in mermaid song is to find a way to eradicate the demon. The sooner you get rid of it, the faster your credit will recover. "


    Eradicate demons? It''s not easy.


    As the cheese said just now, in the case of Uncle pancake, the mermaid song still ended in a tragic defeat in the battle. In this case, unless it can be added to the new force immediately, how can it be possible to eradicate demons?


    The problem now lay heavy in front of arrow and became a mountain he had to cross.


    But just as arrow was thinking, a townsman ran over in a hurry. After seeing arrow, the Townsman''s expression was slightly stunned, but he immediately fell down in front of the windowsill and shouted at the mayor inside¡ª¡ª


    "Mayor! Mayor, come and have a look! Good thing! A great thing is coming! "


    "Good thing?"


    The cheese rubbed the flour on his hand with his apron and asked strangely¡ª¡ª


    "What good thing?"


    "Oh! Just come quickly! Such a good thing is really rare! "


    Since the townspeople are so eager, round cheese is not easy to refuse. He said hello and closed the shop. A moment later, he changed into clean clothes and came out. When the townsman saw the mayor coming out, he quickly turned back and led the way in front.


    Seeing the cheese running so fast, arrow was also curious. But he just wanted to ask the little liquor, but found that the tavern owner didn''t know when he had gone far. He didn''t seem to have any interest in this "good thing", so he stepped on the way back to the unicorn tavern.


    After thinking about it, ello decided to join the fun. After following round cheese and the townsman out of the two streets, a deafening sound suddenly broke out from the front!


    Crackle, crackle, crackle!


    It was a series of firecrackers, one after another, which seemed very lively!


    When I turned a corner, I saw that a large building just a little smaller than the mermaid song was crowded with people. Now the whole building has been well decorated, and a huge bronzing font was inlaid on the front door of the building¡ª¡ª


    "Honey pot... Guild?"


    Looking at the huge sign, arrow can hardly describe his current mood!


    Especially when he saw the man standing in front of the honeypot guild with a happy face and responsible for cutting the ribbon, a huge thunder burst out in his mind, making him lose any reaction in an instant!


    That''s Viscount Norris


    The Lord of xiehu City, who was still considering buying mermaid song not long ago, now stands proudly in front of the honey pot guild and looks at so many villagers in Pelican town!


    "Today, I really welcome all the townspeople to attend the opening ceremony of our honeypot guild. Although this guild is only a small guild, and it is also the first store in Pelican Town, I believe you will be very satisfied with the service of our honeypot guild in the near future! "


    With Norris''s speech, about ten people standing on both sides of him with extraordinary skills and complete equipment immediately applauded. Under the applause of these people, the townspeople unknowingly began to clap their hands, and suddenly the whole street was full of warm applause.


    Norris was very satisfied with the atmosphere at the moment. He glanced at arrow from the corner of his eye and continued to open his arms and said, "I believe everyone knows what the adventurer guild does? So we don''t need to explain it in detail here. In contrast, I just want to introduce you to the members of our new guild and let everyone know. "


    With that, he reached out to a heavily armed soldier next to him, and the seemingly experienced adventurer took a step and loudly announced his name and occupation.


    Next, ten members announced their names and strength one by one, from soldiers to magicians, from assassins to boxers. At a glance, Wu of the whole team felt that it was a very excellent and excellent team.


    Looking at such a well-trained team, arrow''s expression will not look good.


    After introducing all the members, viscount Norris continued to come forward and said with a smile: "then from today on, our honeypot guild will officially open for business! I hope you can join us! During the opening of the new store, all work commissions will be given a 50% discount! Thank you! "


    Price war!


    Arrow knew that he had encountered one of the most feared types of combat.


    A powerful capitalist uses a large amount of capital in his hand to directly overwhelm his competitors in price, which is often the most effective and convenient behavior measure. But he never expected that the Viscount Norris would use this tactic in order to kill the mermaid song at one go?!


    I just robbed you of the right to run a guild war! Is it necessary to be so angry and spend a lot of money to completely crush your opponent? This kind of tactics of killing the enemy and injuring yourself by 800 is used in a small guild like yourself. If it''s not true, it''s definitely a brain disease!


    When the mayor of round cheese saw that the Viscount had finished speaking, he immediately raised his hand and squeezed into the front of the line.


    When he saw the mayor of round cheese, viscount Norris smiled, nodded and said, "ah, it''s Mr. Mayor. I''m sorry that the decoration of our guild was prepared in a hurry and didn''t have time to inform you. In other words, the building has not gone through the purchase procedures from you. I also want to talk about it with you. "


    Cheese smiled awkwardly. Anyway, the title of mayor was also appointed by the viscount. No matter how much he said, it was all empty. At that moment, he just nodded and bowed and said with a smile: "Viscount, it''s a great honor to see you with your own eyes. I just don''t know... Why did you think of setting up an adventurer guild in our town? You should know that there is already one in our town... Well, of course, I have no opinion on this matter! I just think the scale of xiehu city is dozens of times larger than that of Pelican town. You should make more money by opening xiehu city? "


    Although round cheese usually looks open to money, arrow really thanks him for being able to speak for himself under such circumstances.


    The Viscount raised his head slightly, looked at ello with a proud expression, smiled and said, "anyway, xiehu city is also within my territory. I can''t set up an adventurer guild in my own territory and rob my own business? But it''s different in your town. Ah, isn''t that President arrow of mermaid song? In the future, we will be the operators of the same town. I hope we can cooperate happily. "


    On the surface, arrow''s face smiled.


    But secretly, his fist was already tightly squeezed.


    Now he was quite sure that the Viscount absolutely wanted to defeat himself at one breath! I''m afraid the reason behind it is far from robbing him of a business.


    "Ah, it''s the guild of the viscount. Of course, of course! If I can have peers in the town, I can be more at ease. "


    After thinking for a moment, arrow separated the crowd and walked slowly forward in the eyes of the crowd. He saluted the Viscount slowly and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I hope we can cooperate more in the future. After all, now we have a problem that puzzles Pelican town. "


    Hearing arrow''s words, all the townspeople present brightened their eyes! They turned their eyes to the ten members of the honeypot guild!


    Of course, arrow knew what he was talking about. The strength of the dark Warcraft was far beyond the range of mermaid song. Especially now that he has lost the high priest, uncle pancake, he has no idea of entering the basement of Swan Castle again.


    But now, the Viscount has made it clear that he is here to rob business. If he can''t kill his prestige at one go, the mermaid song really won''t want to mix in Pelican town in the future!


    However, there is also a great hidden danger in this method - if the demon is really cleaned up by the honey pot... Then he can really close the door quickly and meet his fate with a failed outcome.

 Chapter 222

    In this regard, viscount Norris was a little stunned. He had no interface for a moment, and seemed to have vaguely noticed the trap in arrow''s sentence. After hesitating for two seconds, he immediately smiled and said, "well, the problem of Pelican town is naturally the problem of our honey pot. As long as you can afford money, our guild can definitely help you solve any difficult and miscellaneous problems¡°


    The subtext of this sentence is obviously that there are problems, but we must be able to afford money. If it''s a problem that the staffing of a honey pot can''t handle, why don''t you just raise the price to refuse the entrustment?


    Arrow doesn''t know to what extent the Viscount Norris knows about the demons of Swan Castle, but he can''t miss this opportunity! Immediately pressed, smiled and said, "this is the key issue related to the survival of the whole Pelican town! Unfortunately, our mermaid song does not have enough power to deal with this problem. If the honeypot can deal with this problem in the shortest time, I believe our whole Pelican town will pay the highest respect to the honeypot! "


    At any time, coerce public opinion is the most effective way to force others to do wrong.


    Sometimes it''s very simple to encourage public opinion. Often they just need to let them know that they can get no small harvest without paying any money and price. This kind of encouragement will be particularly effective!


    Sure enough, after arrow said these words, the villagers immediately looked at the people of the honey pot guild and Viscount Norris with a look of expectation. Some of them even shouted out involuntarily: "help us! Lord Viscount! Help us destroy that monster! Otherwise, we really can''t live! "


    Gradually, the cheers began to spread. The townspeople on the whole street began to shout the name of the honey can constantly. This surging public opinion immediately ran on Viscount Norris, who was just smiling, leaving only a smile.


    Seeing that the atmosphere reached a climax, the mayor''s round cheese turned to appease the people, came forward to the viscount and said, "Viscount, this is indeed the biggest trouble bothering our Pelican town. If it can be disposed of, it will be a great honor and safety for the citizens of our whole town. So, please think about it. "


    Seeing so many people''s eyes looking at himself, viscount Norris could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth and aimed at arrow over there again with the remaining light from the corners of his eyes.


    Although Norris doesn''t know much about this so-called problem, it can be imagined that this must be a hot potato. But now in this situation, he can''t refuse again.


    Look back at the guild members you hired. Because of time constraints, most of these members are directly inherited from the killer bee guild. In terms of quality, they are not as good as mountains and soul inflammation. But think about the member quality of mermaid song... Well, now their guild members have been armed to their teeth, there should be no problem.


    What''s more, if this hot potato is really solved, it will definitely be a bone marrow blow to the mermaid song.


    Thinking so, viscount Norris finally nodded and said, "in that case, let''s treat the honey pot as a big reward for opening this time. We''ll take over the task this time."


    WOW!


    The crowd of onlookers were boiling in an instant. It can be imagined that they now have the feeling that they are about to be liberated from the cloud of death.


    In contrast, ello also breathed out a breath gently, and his fist was always clenched. At this moment, he was also relaxed.


    But relaxation can only be a little relaxed for a while. Next is the time to really meet the challenge!


    Returning to the guild, ello called all the members again, closed the door of the guild and said softly, "all of you listen carefully to me. In recent days, if anyone wants to ask how Uncle pancake died or anything about Swan Castle, you are not allowed to divulge a word! The battle information about the demon in the basement can only be communicated between our internal members, and it must not be enough to leak half a word! "


    Brad rubbed the back of his head, which seemed incomprehensible: "president, if this honey pot can really solve the demon, it can be regarded as a relief for Pelican town? But we hid all the information and refused to share it with them... Does it feel like we watched them die while we stood by? "


    For a moment, arrow was speechless by the big man.


    That''s right! If you face up without any information about this demon, isn''t it equal to directly dying? That is to say, is this measure of blocking information... Equivalent to indirectly killing those members of the honey pot? Those adventurers... In fact, they didn''t offend themselves


    The idea flashed through his mind, but arrow quickly shook his head and put the weak idea behind him.


    Kindness to the enemy is often cruelty to oneself. Let them attack the demon to make the honey pot fail. If they succeed, the mermaid song will be over! Who will pity himself then?


    After thinking about it, ello firmly clenched his teeth, shook away the face of Uncle pancake that flashed in his mind, and continued to say firmly: "Brad, this is not to stand idly by, but to improve combat experience, okay? If we tell them how the demon will attack, how will the adventurers of the honey pot improve their coping ability? "


    Brad nodded at once with a sudden understanding.


    But of course, such words can''t deceive the cream and cocoa next to them. They are looking at themselves with a pair of suspicious eyes now.


    Seeing this, ello could only sigh, raised his hands and said, "in a word! The battle information with that demon is the exclusive information of our guild. Even if you really want to buy the honey pot, you should spend money to buy it. If they can really buy from us and afford the price, I won''t watch them die! As long as they can buy it! "


    This reason finally persuaded the assassin and necromancer, and made all members agree with their decision.


    In this regard, the mermaid song sealed all the battle data about the Warcraft, and never mentioned anything about the Warcraft of Swan Castle to outsiders from this day on.


    In this way, three days later, the honeypot guild finally decided to set out towards Swan Castle!


    "I said, what are you doing?"


    Standing in the south of the town, the villagers welcomed the honey pot members who went to Swan Castle to destroy Warcraft under the big sun. At the back of the crowd, viscount Ritchie stood beside arrow and looked suspiciously at the president with a stiff expression and a sense of tension.


    He was too short. Now he was carried by his entourage, looked at the adventurer team slowly moving towards Swan Castle, and continued to ask: "although someone is willing to help me solve the problem of my castle for free, I am very happy. But I always feel something bad. These two days, they sent people all day to ask me about the castle... Hey, there won''t be any more dead people in my castle? I haven''t lived for a day. How many people have died in my castle? "


    Compared with Viscount Ritchie''s question, ello was also somewhat curious. In order to ease his tension, he asked, "you know so many people have died, why do you insist on living in?"


    "Nonsense! If I could change my hand, I would still keep the castle of the evil gate until now! "


    Viscount Ritchie was really full of complaints when he talked about his home that could be seen from a distance but could not be occupied. He pointed to the castle standing in the sun and said with hate and regret¡ª¡ª


    "Now I finally know how deep I was when I bought this castle! It''s just that I was greedy for bargains and paid the money without careful consideration! Change hands? At that time, people ask me, why did you rush to sell it after only half a year? What do you think I should answer? Said there were poison spiders here? Ghosts? There is also a Warcraft in the basement that doesn''t know what the hell it is, and several people have died here in a row? "


    Arrow understood this and could only smile bitterly.


    Viscount Ruichi''s complaint was not over yet. He sighed and said, "increase the price and let me get back the cost. No one will patronize. But sell it at a discount. I''m not willing. You said that I spent so much effort, spent so much tea for this castle, didn''t want to eat, didn''t want to leave so many beautiful mistresses in my family, and didn''t come here to tangle with this castle. You said I would sell it at a discount? How can I! Anyway, if you are willing to take over the castle, I''ll sell it to you without saying a word! I don''t need much money. As long as I raised one tenth of the original purchase price, the price is very reasonable! "


    By now, arrow finally knew why the short Viscount of the Mediterranean claimed to be welcomed by so many women.


    It''s very comfortable to listen to him and decompress without saying anything else. Can such a person not be liked if he treats his words and deeds as a joke when he has nothing to do?


    Viscount Ruichi said for a long time that he almost didn''t respond to seeing arrow. He frowned and said in some displeasure, "Hey, you''re going to say a word back to me. What''s the matter with your guild and this honeypot guild? Competitive relationship? That Norris came to me and said he wanted to cooperate with me. You don''t seem to weigh much. Why do you like to involve these strange people all day? "

 Chapter 223

    Arrow was slightly stunned, then turned back and said with a smile, "do you know Viscount Norris?"


    Viscount Ruichi snorted, "I don''t know. I just met and talked a few times. Hey, anyway, I''m also a Viscount, and I''m also a noble! It''s common to know some nobles! "


    Arrow immediately offered a smiling face, nodded and said, "of course! I knew Viscount Ritchie was a very great man. No wonder so many girls like you ~ ~! "


    These flattering words made Viscount Ruichi look very comfortable. He nodded vigorously and said with a smile: "ha ha ha! I knew you were very knowledgeable and could see your advantages! Speaking of, you are also the first man to praise me so ~ ~ ~ ha ha! "


    Arrow smiled, noncommittal.


    When the Viscount Ritchie was finished, arrow continued to ask, "what kind of person is that Viscount Norris? Do you know? "


    Viscount Ritchie pouted and thought, then said, "on the surface... This is a man who looks very polite. He is also very decent in dealing with people and things. Although he is an aristocrat, compared with other aristocrats with real power and territory, it is said that not many people died in his hands. It should be a character who is not very interested in killing. "


    "Besides... Although he is of noble origin, his title is only a false name and his family has no territory. Later, he joined the army and went to the battlefield, that is, the first border war between the hunter Empire and China more than ten years ago. It is said that it was in that war that he made contributions that he was able to canonize the territory. "


    Ex servicemen are people who tolerate their emotions without letting them vent everywhere. Being able to make military contributions in a neutral war proves that he also has courage and wisdom... It seems that he is really a difficult guy to deal with.


    After thinking, arrow continued to smile and ask, "is there anything else?"


    "Others? HMM... well... "Viscount Ruichi thought about it, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He said happily," it is said that after he joined the army, he studied with a famous noble, became his student, and studied military, politics, economy and so on. He is one of the excellent students who belong to the noble door! Which nobleman is it... Um... I can''t remember. "


    Hearing this, ello felt a chill on his back.


    Hehe, I just hope I won''t fall into the infinite cycle mode of losing one and then coming out later? That''s too tired.


    But it''s too early to think so. What we really need to consider now should be whether we can pass this pass in front of us.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    After all the townspeople dispersed, only arrow continued to stand at the south exit, overlooking the castle that always stood under the sunset.


    The walls painted with white paint and the walls burned to gray black by fire form a very scattered visual sense in the sun, just like the name of this castle - granite castle and swan castle. People don''t know how to treat it, and they don''t know that it has become truly holy now? Still shrouded in the darkness that can''t be seen directly.


    As the sun slowly fell towards the other side of the mountain, arrow''s mood became more and more nervous.


    He sat on a mound on the side of the exit, holding his hands alternately, almost counting his fierce heartbeat and survived the long time.


    It''s not a good thing that I haven''t come back for so long.


    Perhaps the members of the honey pot launched the attack after good training and a lot of observation?


    God knows how many methods can be used to test the weakness and bottom line of the demon with abundant resources, perfect logistics support, perfect equipment and abundant props.


    Not long ago, his mermaid song explored the basement, and at the last critical moment, uncle pancake also used a very powerful light magic, although he didn''t understand the effect.


    If the light magic has weakened the demon well, and now those people in the honey pot are picking up the leakage and harvesting, have they made the biggest mistake in their life?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts were unstable and his emotions were a little abnormal.


    Although it was bad to think so, he began to pray that the power of Uncle pancake at the last moment of his life could not hurt the demon.


    Alas... In school, the professor once said that the harvest of capital would make capitalists completely disregard fairness and justice. Even the kindest person would become a monster licking blood after becoming the operator of capital.


    Once, ello only verbally agreed with these theories on the test paper and graduation defense, but he still felt that no matter how powerful money is, it is impossible for the kindest person to become a devil, right?


    But now, when he began to find that he sincerely hoped that those adventurers who had no hatred with him would die and return from failure


    He believed it.


    "Brother president, are you still not going back?"


    As the sun went down, the lights in the town slowly lit up. Cocoa came over with the a plate of the bread and frowned after glancing at untouched food box at arrow''s feet.


    "Even if you don''t go back, you won''t eat lunch. Can you be so worried about the people of other guilds?"


    Cocoa put the plate in his hand on the mound aside, walked up to ello with some complaints and took his hand: "brother ello, I know you are kind, but it''s not the way to worry about those people all the time? Whether they can solve it or not, it''s not within our control. "


    Seeing the little girl comforting herself so much, ELO couldn''t help but breathe a sigh, smiled and said, "I know. I''m just worried... You think uncle pancake took so much effort to make us escape. I''m really worried about the life safety of those adventurers... Although they didn''t come to buy us the information about this demon, they thought about the safety of Pelican town, I still hope to cooperate with them. "


    Cocoa smiled and said, "I knew the president''s brother had the best heart! But are you going to wait like this? Go back. "


    Arrow looked at Swan Castle again. There was still no movement there. The sky is getting dark, and the dark castle is about to be covered up under the night.


    After thinking about it, he began to feel that it was really stupid to wait like this. After all, it was really useless


    "All right!"


    Thinking so, ello stood up from the mound, stretched and rubbed his slightly stiff shoulder. But just as he turned to leave, the answer he had been waiting for all day appeared at this time.


    Some people.


    Some people who looked very embarrassed, rolled and crawled, looked as if they were being chased by something, and ran out of the swan castle with a panic attitude.


    Originally, they went in ten people, but now there are only eight people running towards the town in the distance.


    As they ran closer and closer, ello could see the expression on their faces more and more.


    No matter the strongest soldier, the most devout priest to the light, or even the most cunning and dark Assassin, none of the people in this team can keep a normal expression now.


    When they saw the light on this side of the town, they felt like unprecedented hope from the deepest despair!


    When he rushed to the pelican Town, arrow clearly felt a very relieved and finally saved mood from their faces.


    It was also when these desperate adventurers ran into Pelican town with tears and panic


    "God, they went to ten people, but only eight came back! What a pity... "


    In his mouth, ello showed great empathy.


    But secretly, his heart, which had been holding on all day, was finally put down.


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 17, 1302, board expenses: - 2 silver, 3 copper and 1 iron, money laundering income: 2 gold, account balance: 479 gold, 5 silver, 2 copper and 7 iron (Money Laundering: - 4 gold, stolen money balance: 30 gold, 7 silver and 7 copper)¡ª¡ª


    From the results, did anything good happen?


    Well, if you want to say that the only thing so happy can be found in this bad situation, it should be the best news in this bad environment to see that the honeypot guild hasn''t made any news for three consecutive days after that setback.


    At the thought of this, the trouble caused by the white board on the account books has finally been slightly relieved.


    With a long breath, arrow stood in front of the bulletin board and looked at the page cleaner than his face.


    Although the current environment has eased slightly, the general direction has not changed, and everything has not changed qualitatively. If you want to make money, you should think more carefully about what to do now


    Turning around and looking at the empty guild now, arrow remembered that those members went out to practice one by one. Without working time, they have plenty of exercise time. Especially after the death of the holy bread, each of these members was riveted. Although they didn''t say anything clearly, ello still knew what they were thinking.


    Swan Castle, the devil in the basement.


    It is estimated that they all have a hope in their hearts that they can become strong enough one day, and then return to the castle that swallowed up their teammates to avenge uncle pancake.

 Chapter 224

    "Hey yo ~ ~ hey yo ~ ~"


    When arrow was distracted at the guild gate, a voice came in slowly from the outside. Soon, the flower goblin flew in panting with the tin fruit that looked about the size of her body.


    "Ah, president."


    When she saw arrow, Buffy said hello. But because of the distraction to say hello, the flower goblin''s body suddenly fell down. Seeing this, ello hurriedly came forward and held her.


    "(goblin language) I''m so tired. Can this thing really let me learn the magic of the forest department?"


    There was no one around. Buffy naturally used her most familiar language.


    Looking at the flower goblin sitting on his palm sweating, ello smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you go to shining forest with Brad? "


    When she heard that ELO still used human language, Buffy looked down and said, "big man, very strong. He''s not afraid to deal with those shrems now. Sometimes, he even deliberately let slim get close, and then hit him with his fist. "


    In retrospect, when I first met Brad, this guy was still a guy who was careful to deal with shrem. Now it has become so strong.


    "And you? What are you doing back now? "


    After a short rest, Bafei tried to fly again with the tin fruit and flew towards the warehouse: "I think I can feel a lot of forest magic in the shining forest! But after practicing for a long time, it''s useless! And Brad, who doesn''t comfort me, will only ask me to work hard, work hard, work hard. I hate trying! "


    When he came to the warehouse door, arrow opened the door and let the flower goblin fly in. One person and one goblin walked to the training room side by side. Buffy put the iron fruit on a cushion of the weapon rack, which was a sigh of relief.


    "I hate working hard. Study hard or something, very tired! In the past, when I was in the ethnic group, everyone always told me to work hard, work hard, work hard! But I''m stupid. I just can''t learn those magic. I can''t even make a grass grow. I was born without this ability! What are you trying to do? "


    This flower goblin has had a grudge for too long. Now it doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one at all and directly speaks his heart.


    But after saying that, she seemed to find that she was wrong and looked back at arrow. But then he put on a "this is my character. You can do whatever you want!" He simply sat on the cushion and rested against the tin fruit, sulking.


    Ello threw his mouth away. He carried his hands on his back and didn''t come forward to persuade him all of a sudden. After thinking about it, the president smiled and said, "Buffy, how about I tell you a story?"


    "I don''t want to listen."


    Lengbuding, Bafei directly refused¡ª¡ª


    "Tell stories and persuade me, don''t you? Brad, that big fool has told me a lot of stories! I almost fainted when I heard it. "


    Well, ello took the initiative to lower his IQ to the same level as Brad.


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "ha, since you don''t want to hear a story, let''s directly see how you should learn the magic in this fruit."


    Buffy''s eyebrows wrinkled and she was about to get angry: "I said! I''m stupid! I don''t want to learn any more! "


    Arrow: are you stupid? But I think you''re smart. It only took you more than half a year to learn the language of our human beings that you can communicate normally. You know those Pelican children, too? Before they enter winter, some people don''t even know how to spell their names correctly. In contrast, your learning ability has far exceeded them. Since your learning ability has surpassed that of us humans, we humans can all learn magic. As a flower goblin, what qualifications do you have to complain that you can''t learn? "


    Persuasion has always been a matter of method, not a unified model.


    Obviously, Buffy hesitated after hearing that her learning ability was far better than those human children. She tilted her head, looked at arrow, and then looked at the tin fruit behind her. It seemed that she was not sure about it.


    "Am I... Really that smart? President... "


    Arrow nodded vigorously: "of course, it''s evidence that you can communicate with me so freely now."


    After getting a positive answer from ELO, Buffy was finally moved. She thought about it, stood up again, flapped her wings and flew in front of arrow: "well, president. I believe you, so I''ll try again. But if it turns out that I''m really stupid, I really don''t want to learn any more. "


    In terms of learning ability, if human beings want to be the second, I''m afraid no species on this continent dare to be the first.


    Buffy''s human language is really good. It is really excellent compared with children who sometimes even misspell their own names.


    But then again, when ello and Napa teach children, they don''t just teach language and words. There are mathematics, geography, some simple climate knowledge and so on. Sometimes even organize those students to take one or two physical education classes to learn each other''s competitive ability. In this case, it is true that some children can''t write their own names, but it is only those children with complex spelling who "occasionally" make a mistake of one or two characters.


    In contrast, Buffy has devoted herself to learning only the language during this period, and arrow has personally opened a small stove and taught it hand-in-hand, which is certainly not comparable to teaching a large group of students. In this case, if she can''t master the language, arrow really wants to doubt whether the flower goblin species has what is called "IQ".


    "Of course ~ ~ ~! Our flower goblins are so smart and capable that they can come up with ideas to get us out of danger several times. How can they be a stupid girl? "


    After flattering one after another, the expression of the flower goblin finally seemed a little confident and a little happy.


    However, after solving her emotional problems, the most important thing is to let her learn magic.


    Arrow came forward, picked up the tin fruit and put it in the palm of his hand. He looked left and right.


    The fruit is dark with a touch of dark blue. The skin is really strong. Pinch it with your hand and there is no trace at all.


    After thinking about it, the only thing that can solve the magic problem is to find the cat now


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Forest magic?"


    Napa lifted her head from the milk tray, put out her tongue and licked her lips. After looking at the fruit placed in front of her, Napa put her face into the milk tray again.


    "Don''t think... Gulu Gulu... Prepare such fresh milk for me... Gulu Gulu... Put wood Polygonum... Gulu... Think it''s very good for me!"


    In just a few seconds, a large plate of milk was directly wiped out.


    Napa raised her head and looked satisfied. Even the spirit of flying is gone, just lying on the cushion and stretching comfortably¡ª¡ª


    "However ~ ~ ~ for the sake of your sincerity ~ ~ ~ I''ll try my best to tell you."


    Looking at the lazy expression of the cat now, arrow really had an impulse to touch it. Look at the exposed white furry belly. It must feel good, isn''t it?


    "All right! Let me have a closer look. "


    After mu Tianliao''s comfortable strength passed, Napa turned over, swayed step by step to the tin fruit, turned around it, then stretched out her meat claws, patted and nodded.


    "Needless to say, it''s the same nature as the priest''s light staff. After losing its master, it''s self sealed and can''t read any magic from it."


    "It''s easy to unseal it again. Just make it feel that you are a flower goblin worthy of being its new master."


    After hearing this, Bafei thought about it, sat directly on arrow''s shoulder, put his hand on his ear, and said helplessly, "president, let''s prepare the oil pan."


    Ailuo was slightly stunned: "why?"


    Buffy: "I''m going to fry this fruit for dinner today. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to become its master with my strength. How powerful that locust forest is! The whole person will become a tree! I don''t have that powerful power, so I just fired it. I''m responsible for eating it tonight. It''s an explanation to Uncle pancake. "


    In playing rogue, arrow found that the language ability of the flower goblin was really extraordinary. This kind of flower Goblins who hate hard work and have a little cheap mouth. If they are praised twice, they will float. No wonder they will leave their own ethnic group.


    But Napa shook her head slightly and said, "choosing a new master does not mean that the new master must be better than the original master. In fact, it''s enough to make the staff feel happy with its new master. Well... Let me see... In my time, the most direct way to make this powerful staff or weapon recognize themselves is to supply magic to it, so that the staff can naturally form a cooperative relationship after getting used to its own power. "


    Arrow took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said with some sympathy: "how does it sound like getting used to each other after getting along with a pair of men and women for a long time, and then starting to cooperate? Are the staff all wives waiting for the mage to marry? Even if you don''t want to cooperate at the beginning, but you stay for a long time, if you input enough ''magic'', you will naturally obey it? "

 Chapter 225

    Napa shook her tail: "if you have to think so, there''s no way. In addition, do you old tengshu still teach these messy knowledge?"


    Ello smiled to relieve his mental tension.


    "That''s what everyone did in my time. Basically, it won''t take much time. As long as you carry these weapons or equipment that need to recognize the Lord and walk daily, you''ll get used to it in ten days and a half months. If you want to be faster, inject some magic from time to time, which may shorten the time by about half. "


    "But on the other hand, if this weapon is very precious, I mean it has a strong fetter on the former owner, and it is not the kind of weapon that can be easily abducted by individuals for a few days, then I''m afraid it needs some additional treatment."


    "This additional treatment varies and there is no standard definition. For example, the light staff, the high priest''s staff should be constructed by a special seal. Ordinary people should be completely useless if they inject magic. They need some special ways to stimulate it. Only the Holy See of light knows this way. "


    "Of course, there is another possibility, that is, I''m afraid the Holy See of light can''t help it. Only this staff can decide who can become its next master."


    Every time she listened to NAPA explain magic, arrow felt that she had too little time to study.


    Sure enough, when I was in school, I should not only focus on reading books on economics. If I could read more and understand more books on magic... Forget it, think about the progressive method of magic deconstruction and separate operation. After reading the principle of the first high-level magic meteorite art, He deeply understood that he was not the material for learning magic at all, and was directly persuaded back by the complex graph form and operation method.


    But now it''s still good. Ello picked up the fruit again, stuffed it back into Buffy''s arms, smiled and said, "in that case, now is to inject more magic?"


    Bafei pouted and tried to lift the fruit again, muttering, "I thought there could be a more exciting and direct way. For example, if you encounter any danger and suddenly explode, you will get strength. "


    Arrow put his hands on his hips, put on his face and pretended to be serious and said, "if you have nothing to do, don''t listen to the story of cream bragging. If that guy isn''t an assassin, he must be a bragging and forced to write novels all day. How can a problem that can''t be solved directly at ordinary times be solved at the moment of life and death? The only way to grow is to work hard and make progress every day. Don''t think about what broke out, woke up, broke through in a critical moment and so on. It''s just a story. "


    Although she was very unhappy, Buffy finally accepted the fact. She flew to the side table with the fruit and began to release her magic on the fruit. As for how long it will take... It''s impossible to judge.


    When Buffy puffed up her cheeks to convey magic to the tin fruit, arrow turned around and saw Brad who had been standing at the door and wanted to come in, but didn''t dare to come in. He smiled and waved to Brad.


    The big man smiled foolishly and walked directly towards buffy.


    When Bafei saw her partner coming, she still looked awkward. She simply hid behind the tin fruit to prevent herself from being seen.


    Brad kept saying all kinds of good things, even at a loss. He had to turn around the table. After turning for a long time and talking for a long time, Buffy finally puffed a smile. She forgave the big man and flew to his shoulder with the fruit again.


    "By the way, President, I have one more thing."


    Coax Buffy, and Brad turns to arrow, who is cleaning up the documents over there, and says¡ª¡ª


    "When I came back, I saw a large group of people gathered in front of the honey pot guild. The Viscount Norris seems to be saying something very happy. Shall we go and have a look? "


    With a touch, arrow slapped the document in his hand on the table!


    Didn''t you say this earlier? After you coax your partner, nothing can be solved! Why do so many people always think women are more important than work?!


    But arrow didn''t have the energy to yell at the big man, and immediately rushed out of the guild gate. Brad and buffy in the back saw that the president was suddenly so nervous and hurried to follow up.


    Across the street, without turning a few corners, arrow reached the gate of the honey pot guild.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of people here. Viscount Norris, who was standing in front of the guild gate, smiled and opened his hands to appease the noisy townspeople.


    "Be quiet, please be quiet! I know, everyone is very excited now. But please keep calm and don''t appear too impulsive. I repeat, the demon of Swan Castle has been sealed by us, and our guild applies a very powerful seal! It''s impossible for him to attack everyone in a short time. Please rest assured! "


    A townsman looked worried and shouted, "how short is a short time?! You promised before that you could solve this monster, but now it''s still alive, isn''t it? And why did it take you three days to tell us that your seal was finished? Have you done it? There is such a Warcraft around us. We can''t even sleep well at night. How can you reassure us?! "


    With a smile on his face, Norris waited until the townsman shouted and said, "everybody, you seem to think my honeypot guild belongs to the same level as the mermaid song guild? But I want to reiterate here that as the Lord of xiehu City, the number of Warcraft I have encountered far exceeds the total number you have all encountered! The danger I have encountered is not comparable to that kind of small Warcraft! "


    "Now, as my Viscount, I guarantee that the demon will never come out from under the castle. Our honeypot guild uses the most advanced sealing technology to seal it. Soon, the more advanced adventurers I declared to the capital will come to help. At that time, no matter what kind of demon it is, it will no longer be a problem! "


    Hearing the Viscount''s vows, the noise of the villagers also slowly weakened.


    They look at me and I look at you. Especially after seeing Norris''s confident expression, he couldn''t help being skeptical.


    After all, they also admit that their town is a small place. This kind of demon that may be a great threat to Pelican town may be common for adventurers in the capital?


    Besides, now with the endorsement of the Viscount aristocrat, I think it''s a little reliable.


    The crowd gradually stabilized. After seeing that the townspeople no longer had such a strong reaction, viscount Norris smiled at the people again and said, "because of this, as long as our honeypot guild is in Pelican Town, there will never be any danger. In addition, our guild is still in the period of opening big reward, and any entrusted tasks will be given a 20% discount! Please don''t hesitate to come! "


    I have to say that the Viscount''s words are really infectious.


    He looks good and his smile is very sunny. In addition to the noble status, after talking to each other, some people also began to walk into the door of the honey pot.


    Norris was satisfied with his operation. After two more greetings, he handed over his work to the guild administrator who was responsible for managing specific affairs, left the main gate and walked in the direction of arrow.


    "Oh, isn''t this president arrow? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    The smile on the Viscount''s face was still so bright. Of course, arrow''s smile is no worse than him.


    "What a coincidence? I don''t think so. "


    With his hands on his back, ello said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I''m here to visit your injured members. I just didn''t expect that you were really good. You directly claimed to seal the swan castle? Hehe, the price of sealing... Is not small. "


    In the eyes of viscount Norris, who had been smiling all the time, there was an obvious coldness.


    If it were not for the above instructions to try not to use violence, the guild of mermaid song would have turned into a trace of history in the boring and boring operation.


    But now because of such a yoke, he has been disgusted for three days, so that when he sees the president of the mermaid song, his stomach will feel a strong feeling of vomiting.


    "No matter how much it costs, as long as it can be completed. And I didn''t lie just now. It won''t be long before the adventurer I specially applied for from the capital will arrive in this town. At that time, no matter how strong the monster is, it will be completely solved at one time! Hehe... Of course, it was solved under the auspices of my honeypot guild. "


    This is really troublesome. Looking at Norris''s elated face, arrow knew that he had been counted down unknowingly. When the adventurers from the capital really arrive in Pelican Town, their mermaid song should be almost over.


    "Ah ~ ~ speaking, I don''t think President ello is in a good situation now, do you? Your guild... Ha ha. "


    He glanced at the guild gate where people kept coming in and out¡ª¡ª


    "Is business bad? Shall we just unite? My previous proposal is still valid. You can think more about it. "


    In this regard, arrow slowly shook his head and continued to laugh: "yes, business is really not good. But during this time, I thought I could just decorate my guild seriously inside and outside. Viscount, during the period when our guild was closed for decoration, Pelican town''s entrustment will be solved with your help. "


    With that, ello didn''t leave the Viscount time to ask more questions, and immediately turned around and left. Brad and buffy in the back were also stunned, but they immediately followed their own president, leaving Norris still stunned and trying to think about what the short president was doing.


    Originally, Brad and buffy thought their president''s "decoration" was just talking.


    However, when ello really began to collect the facade of the whole guild and began to plan how much it should cost and what it would look like, they finally began to think that the president was not joking.


    "Well... President ello, I don''t object if you want to decorate this guild into a more beautiful appearance. But it should cost a lot of money. "


    The logging father, with the big ruler under his arm, said while examining the structure of the guild ceiling.


    Arrow looked relaxed and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! I just made a little money a while ago, so there should be some money for decoration. I have only one requirement, that is, it must be luxurious and dignified! It''s most like a noble house. It''s as beautiful as it looks. I just don''t know if the logging father can do it? "

 Chapter 226

    "Can you do it? Ha! "


    The old carpenter in Pelican town looked proud. He pressed the ruler under his arm to the ground, patted the chest, which was old but still strong¡ª¡ª


    "Little guy, you underestimate me too much. I think I designed mansions for those dignitaries in big cities! It''s just that I''m old and want to retire, so I stay in Pelican town. Do you really think I don''t know how to design those magnificent big houses? "


    Hearing that the logging father promised so readily, arrow nodded happily. He smiled and said, "in that case, thank the logging father! Remember, we must decorate the style. We must make it as gorgeous and noble as possible! Because next, our town will become the operation center of this area. There will be many big people coming to our town to show them such a poor guild. It''s really impolite! I must convey the best side of our mermaid song to those future guests! "


    The logging father looked at ello with a look as if he were looking at some strange creature, shook his head slowly and said, "your heart is really big. How do you know that many people will come to our town in the future? "


    In this regard, arrow bought a pass. He smiled: "well... It''s my business secret. In a word, let''s delimit the design draft first. As for the cost of decoration... How much does it cost? "


    The master carpenter walked along the passage in the guild again. He passed the kitchen and came to the warehouse. After walking around the big warehouse in the back, he went up to the second floor to have a look. He didn''t even let go of the basement. Finally, he raised his head and looked at the ceiling above. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "if you really decorate it from inside to outside according to your requirements... For the sake of your little guy, I can charge you as little labor as possible. But the cost of materials is indispensable. I guess it should not be less than 70 or 80 gold coins. "


    The price is not expensive.


    After all, ello''s requirements are a series of requirements, such as marble wall, trimmed shiny cypress floor, plus shiny crystal chandeliers and so on. To tell you the truth, ello also felt that the carpenter really took care of himself. The price could be so low.


    "No problem! As long as the decoration can be beautiful, everything will be fine! "


    Seeing that arrow was so cheerful, the logging father had nothing to say. He nodded and walked towards the exit. As he walked, he said, "since it''s so decided, I''ll go back and draw a decoration drawing and make a list of materials. Then if you think there is no problem, I will start purchasing materials. "


    "OK! Then I''ll wait for your good news! "


    Hello to the logging father. Arrow clapped his hands. The happy expression on his face didn''t have any false elements. He put his hands on his hips, looked at the sky outside, took a long breath, turned around and walked back to the guild.


    But now, those guild members all looked at their president with a completely incomprehensible expression.


    "Are we going to start decorating?"


    Brad rubbed his chin¡ª¡ª


    "Are we still on duty? Can you still work when decorating? "


    Cocoa raised her elbow, tapped the big guy on the abdomen and said, "we can''t work. We can still practice.". During this time, I feel that the burning pain of the holy light on the staff has weakened a lot. If I can concentrate on cultivation, I think my promotion will become faster! "


    Although ello was glad that the necromancer was full of thoughts about how to become stronger, the less the experience of completely off-duty exercise, the better.


    But when ello was thinking about what to say to his family members, suddenly! Buffy, flying in mid air, suddenly pointed to the window and shouted, "there! Someone! "


    Hearing the voice, arrow turned his head and saw a man who was less than 30 now looking around the guild. And that face, ello, remembered it clearly.


    That man is one of the guild members of the honey pot!


    The honey pot member was stunned when he saw that everyone in the guild was looking at him, but then he turned and ran down the street.


    "Don''t go!"


    Hearing Buffy''s alarm, cream immediately dodged and rushed to the gate. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the honey pot member turn over on the roof and step on the roof to leave quickly.


    Seeing this, the cream was not vague at all. The soles of his feet flashed a little golden light. His whole body rushed to the roof as if he had no weight, and chased the runaway honey pot member with a more flexible and rapid attitude!


    "Don''t run!"


    While chasing, cream shouted loudly. Although the speed of the members of the honey pot is not weak, it is obviously much worse than the cream. Almost a few jumps, the cream had flashed to the side of the honey pot member and was about to grab it.


    Seeing being caught up, the member did not hesitate to draw his hands around his waist and pull out two daggers. With a very standard assassin combat posture, the backhand is drawn to the cream.


    In this regard, there was no cream with the short sword in a hurry, so we had to retreat. As soon as he retreated, the assassin immediately turned and jumped out again.


    Looking at the left figure, cream quickly raised his arm and aimed the firing opening of the sleeve arrow at the fugitive''s vest


    He aimed, but


    Just aiming.


    After the assassin ran about five or six meters away, cream slightly moved his arm to the side, and then pulled down the machine. With a whoosh, the black arrow passed through the body of the honey pot member and shot steadily on the roof tiles on one side.


    "Don''t run!!!"


    After an arrow was shot, cream shouted again and raised his feet to catch up. But now his speed was not so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the assassin had jumped off the roof and disappeared into the crowd below.


    Seeing that he had completely lost his tracking target, cream nodded and turned to run in the direction of the guild.


    When I returned to the guild, I saw that arrow was already drinking tea and checking the recent work content. After the thief came back, arrow closed his work book and said with a smile, "how''s the situation?"


    Cream took a deep breath. He felt his body. He was still very flexible and had no symptoms of pain or discomfort. And the whole body can still feel a strong explosive force. At the same time, he began to be surprised that he could catch up with a honey pot guild assassin. He couldn''t help raising his hand and reciting the mantra in his heart. As the golden light flashed in the palm of his hand, the faith between his eyebrows became more firm.


    "Let him go. According to what the president said, I had a short contact with the other party, and the other party should not think I deliberately let him go. "


    Arrow nodded, then looked at the guild members standing behind him, smiled and said, "Oh, that''s right. I heard from cream that someone was wandering around our guild recently. It seemed that he was asking for our news. So this time I deliberately let the cream come out. "


    Cocoa''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh! Oh, I see! The president''s brother pretended to decorate, so he disclosed this false information to the bad guys in the honey pot, right? In fact, we don''t have to decorate it? "


    "Who said that? Decoration still needs to continue. "


    Ello said slowly, showing a very relaxed look¡ª¡ª


    "Since the honeypot guild always wants to harvest these businesses in Pelican town and we can''t beat it in a frontal battle, we can only change our business strategy and divide our customers. If Viscount Norris wants to do business with low-level customers, we will take the initiative to lock our customers in high-end customers. "


    With that, ello clapped his hand and continued, "all right, let''s do what we should do. We really need to decorate. In the future, we will also use the effort of money laundering to publicize the plan of our association to take the high-end route. In the future, when our business starts, we need at least one gold coin. I hope everyone can make corresponding ideological preparations. "


    Mermaid song wants to take the high-end route. This sentence may be like a joke.


    But then the guild president didn''t seem to be joking.


    From the next day, all kinds of measurement and planning work began to be carried out in an orderly manner. The logging father took a group of his men and apprentices to plan the area and content of the whole guild in an orderly manner. Everything is moving in the direction of the "high-end guild" as ELO said.


    Naturally, such news soon reached the actual authority of the honey pot guild.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiehu City, in the Lord''s residence.


    Viscount Norris was checking pelican''s income statement last year. After listening to his report, his eyebrows could not help but frown a little.


    After holding back his men, he took the report in his hand and looked up and down. He couldn''t find a vent for the tedious in his heart for a time.


    Judging from the population size and financial revenue of Pelican Town, it is more than enough to maintain a small guild. But this ELO Garcia, how dare he directly expand the scale of the guild and want to do high-end business?


    With doubt, Norris couldn''t understand it more and more.


    According to normal logic, in the case of guild competition, the mermaid song is basically equivalent to abolition. Even if he did not care about anything and let it go, viscount Norris felt that even if he could not let the guild go bankrupt, he could guarantee that the mermaid song would not earn 1000 gold coins by the end of this year.


    But now, what does this high-end guild planning mean? If... If the short president can really find a way to entrust tasks at the high price of one gold coin


    Think about it carefully. Does a small guild have the courage to directly plan such a large-scale event as guild war?


    So in other words, can we judge the mermaid president by common sense?

 Chapter 227

    Always come when you should.


    When logging dad began to constantly prepare for decoration, arrow found that more and more people came in and out of the town recently. Moreover, it was a carriage after carriage, carrying all kinds of decoration materials, and began to drive towards the town.


    This situation was somewhat unexpected to the mermaid song members, but for arrow, all he needed to do was try to show surprise and worry.


    That day, when another wave of carriages drove into Pelican Town, ello finally couldn''t stand the persuasion of the members and followed. Don''t think about it. I soon reached the location of the honeypot guild.


    "Come on, come on! Be careful! Put things down! This is a special crystal chandelier delivered from a big city! You can''t afford to lose a year''s salary even if you break one of the windows! "


    The former assassin of the honey pot guild is now commanding at the intersection and asking the workers to gradually carry these various things from the car.


    Soon, he saw arrow and others here, hummed a little, turned and walked into the guild. Before long, the Viscount naturally came out and greeted arrow with a smile.


    "What''s going on?!"


    To the surprise of the members, in the face of viscount Norris, the president roared out first. And the mood is very excited?


    Ailuo clenched his fist, bit his lower lip, raised his head and looked at the tall noble. The anger in his eyes showed that he was very angry.


    Seeing ello''s present expression and attitude, viscount Norris smiled and said in a voice that seemed to be bathed in the spring wind: "Oh, isn''t this the president of the mermaid song? Why are you free to visit our guild today? Oh, is it difficult that you are really free in space, so you want to discuss with us how to unite? "


    Ello clenched his teeth, pointed to the unloading carriages again, and stamped his feet angrily: "I ask you, what''s going on?! Can you make a living by doing things like this? Doing business to your point is not to make money! But to deliberately disgust people, right? "


    For arrow''s anger, viscount Norris seemed more relaxed. The smile on his face hasn''t changed since just now. It seems that he doesn''t have any hatred for arrow at all. He is just talking very business: "President arrow, what you said is a little too much. Although my guild opened, it was too busy to deal with everything before, so I had to find such a house, clean it and open it in a hurry. Now I want to decorate it well. How can you say it''s disgusting? "


    Such prevaricating words were useless. Ello simply shook his head and said in a loud voice, "now you can tell me the truth directly! You''re deliberately targeting me, aren''t you? Why are you doing this to me? Just because I robbed you of a business? In business, isn''t it normal for you to do some business and me to do some business? That''s why you''re driving me to death! "


    Seeing arrow''s angry expression, Norris only paused for a moment. The expression on his face changed slightly, as if he wanted to change from a commercial smile to another unknown expression.


    But at the moment before the change, he held back and continued to say slowly with that kind of gentle smile: "President ello, I really don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m going to drive you to death on purpose? How is this possible? The world is full of business. You can do it, and I can do it. Didn''t you just say that? "


    Cut, this guy didn''t reveal the messenger behind his back.


    Originally, I thought he could start to be elated, but I didn''t expect that the Viscount''s patience and city government were indeed much more than ordinary people. Now he turned to pry into the news on his side.


    Since there was no way to find out the main messenger behind the scenes, ello had to step back and ask for the second place. He stamped his foot and said fiercely: "Viscount, I respect you very much, but I hope you can not go too far. Leave me a bite to eat and give our guild a bite to eat. I''ll forget if the people of your guild came to spy on us a few days ago, but you have to decorate when our guild wants to decorate. You know that under the same conditions, I can''t decorate more luxurious than you. You have to do this! It''s clear why you want to face me! "


    As soon as he came and went, Norris saw that he could not hear more from arrow, so he waved impatiently, smiled and said, "well, President arrow, there are still a lot of things on my side. If you really don''t have anything else to do, please help yourself. I have to command everyone to continue to work. If you have any more questions to ask... "


    The Viscount raised his head, greeted the assassin, smiled and said, "if you have any questions, just talk to the poison needle. He is not only a veteran member of the guild, but also the actual president of the guild. He is familiar with these things of the guild. Then excuse me. "


    With that, viscount Norris turned around, stopped looking at arrow, and went straight into the guild.


    Arrow was still angry, but when he just wanted to catch up with him, the poison needle stopped in front of him directly: "Hey! President Mermaid, since our boss doesn''t want to continue talking to you, it''s no fun for you to stop like this? "


    Seeing that the man was so impolite, the cream behind him took a step involuntarily. But for this mermaid song assassin who once launched a chase war with himself, the poison needle was completely ignored. He just gave a sneer and shook cream''s mouth: "what are you looking at?"


    Being directly insulted, the cream didn''t do it. He looked at the expression of arrow next to him. When he saw that his president didn''t mean to be difficult, he also held back, lowered his hand and took a step back.


    Seeing the cream retreating, the poison needle thought that the cream was afraid of itself and looked more arrogant. He put one hand on his waist and said arrogantly, "Why are you still standing here? Go back! No! Of course, if you want to merge into our honey pot immediately, we also welcome it. What about? Do you want to join our guild directly? Maybe you can start by washing the toilet! Ha ha ha! "


    After some ridicule, the poison needle turned around, ignored arrow and others, and began to ask those working people to continue carrying things.


    And arrow and others saw that no one paid attention to themselves, so they had to turn around and leave and return to their guild.


    "It''s too much to deceive!"


    As soon as he returned to the guild, cream immediately showed full dissatisfaction. He raised his fist, smashed it heavily on the table, and gritted his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "If the president hadn''t ordered him to lose that day, I would have beaten him black and blue! I don''t know how Norris sent such a man to run the guild! "


    Different from his previous angry appearance, ello seemed very calm. He sat in his seat, took a sip of the black tea just made of cocoa, smiled and said, "I think this method is very good. After all, for the honeypot guild, any nominal guild president is just a puppet. Since you are a puppet, it''s best to find someone who doesn''t seem to be able to convince the public and has no ambition. In this way, the members of the guild will know who the real boss is. Once there is a difference between the president and Viscount Norris, the members will immediately understand who should listen to. "


    Compared with arrow''s ease, Brad seemed a little worried. He scratched the back of his head and looked at Buffy holding tin fruit on his shoulder. After thinking about it, he came up and said, "president, I don''t quite understand what you mean. What should we do now? We have decided to decorate, and the people of the honey pot have moved one step ahead. So what are we going to do next? Because no matter how we decorate... We can''t decorate better than them, can we? "


    Ello is glad that the big man can be so worried, but unfortunately, although the soldier is loyal to himself, he can be a bodyguard. It''s still troublesome to entrust him with things. His mouth is lax and easy to be fooled. Moreover, he carries a flower goblin with him, which is very eye-catching wherever he goes.


    After a little breath, arrow continued to keep his smile on his face and said, "don''t worry about that. If the other party blocks the high-end route, we must have other methods. Brad, you are the most powerful warrior in our guild, so you must ensure that you can fight anytime, anywhere, okay? If you understand, keep exercising. I''ll arrange it again when I have a job. "


    Brad nodded. Although he was worried about arrow''s current situation, since the president said it was all right, let''s listen to the president.


    Now, Brad put on a smiling face again and ran happily to the training room to start strength training.


    Similarly, cocoa is not easy to arrange work. Arrow also asked the child to practice how to better control the staff in his hand. When she left, arrow looked at the cream in front of her and smiled a little.


    Cream also smiled, leaned back on the chair with the back of his head in his hands, and said expectantly, "President arrow, what task do you want me to operate?"

 Chapter 228

    So, ello likes to drink and deal with smart people. The smarter a person is, the easier it is to deal with him, especially when he is on the same line with himself.


    Arrow took out a small money bag from the counter and put it in front of cream.


    The cream opened and looked at the glittering coins inside. A little doubt appeared on his face: "president, can you tell me more about it? I may have understood it as assassinating the stupid president before. Now I''ll rethink it. "


    Well... Ello decided to withdraw his preface.


    "Hoo... You should know what this bag of money is."


    Cream picked up the money bag, weighed it a little and said, "the previous stolen money?"


    Arrow nodded: "now, I need you to take this money to xiehu city and find Keith pophammer, the president of the mountain guild. I need you to communicate these things with them. If you can succeed, the money will be given to them as the fund for the task. Your activity funds are also here. "


    After hearing arrow''s detailed explanation of what needs to be done, cream was a little confused. He weighed the money bags again and said, "president, is this really all right? The mountain guild just lost the game. Shall we find the winner''s soul burning guild? And... There''s too much money in it! "


    Arrow shook his head, and the smile that had been hanging on his face disappeared. He said very seriously, "we must find the mountain guild. Believe me, they are the most suitable people to do this thing. Although soul inflammation is OK, they don''t owe us mermaid song after all. There are certain unstable factors. In addition, you can''t ignore the lack of money. If you can, I wanted to give you some more to make you look rich and powerful. But it''s a pity that there''s so much stolen money. If I misappropriate it from the official income, I''m afraid I''ll be scared into a cold sweat when I calculate taxes this autumn. "


    Cream nodded. He put away the bag of money and said to arrow, "please rest assured, president. I will live up to your expectations. We must strive to complete this task! "


    Not to strive to complete, but must complete! If you don''t finish it, your guild will be finished!


    But his face could not show such a desperate attitude, so ello kept that gentle smile and nodded gently. He asked the assassin to go out and do the task he told him.


    Watching the cream pack up and leave, arrow felt a long sigh of relief.


    Although there was still a lot of money, he had never dreamed that he would encounter so much resistance the next year.


    Viscount Norris, this man never said whether he was behind his back. However, judging from various signs, this kind of instigation must exist.


    The only question is... To what extent has this command risen.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your worried face. "


    Looking back, the cat was floating behind him, and its furry tail was floating slowly in mid air.


    Arrow smiled, spread out his hands and said, "nothing. I''m just thinking that the next spring has just begun. I''m not doing any business, but I''m constantly tossing about these annoying things."


    Napa flew around ello, came close, smelled ello with her nose and said, "I don''t know how cruel the economic war between you humans is, but I think it''s hard to see you so worried. But what''s more uncomfortable should be the smell on you. You haven''t taken a bath in a few days? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, immediately grabbed his collar and said righteously: "man, isn''t it normal not to take a bath for ten days and a half months? Uncle pancake used to see through me because of this. Now Norris is watching very closely. I can''t relax. "


    The cat shook her head slightly and said, "then you should also take a bath and keep your body clean. After all, don''t forget that you had two illnesses in half a year due to acclimatization. Now you don''t pay attention to maintaining personal hygiene. What if something goes wrong again? "


    "But --"


    Napa flew behind ello and pushed him on the back: "well, don''t be! As the president of the guild, it is also very important to keep your dignity. Who would like to follow a dirty President? Moreover, taking a bath can relieve mental pressure. When people were seriously injured and could not be cured, they sometimes went into the water to cast spells to save people. So bathing is also a very important way to wash the mind and body. Come on, don''t dawdle. "


    Being pushed like this, ello couldn''t help laughing, raised his hands and surrendered: "OK, OK, I''ll go, can''t I go? But Napa, do you find that you always say a lot about the past recently? How long ago did you call the past? What were the people like at that time? "


    For a moment, arrow felt that the feeling of being pushed behind him suddenly disappeared. When he looked back, he saw that the cat was floating in the air, and his blue eyes revealed some very ancient memories... It was like recalling some very distant, so far away that arrow could hardly understand the past, thinking about what happened in that era.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Napa was surprised and shook her head again. It pushed arrow towards the dressing room again and said, "it''s all right. It just suddenly remembered some boring memories. Go take a bath first. I''ll explain it to you if I have a chance in the future. "


    Again, snooping failed.


    Arrow could only smile bitterly and walked into the dressing room.


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 28, 1302, board expenses: - 2 Silver 3 copper 1 iron, balance: 479 gold 2 silver 9 copper 6 iron (stolen money: - 30 gold 7 Silver 7 copper, stolen money balance: 0)¡ª¡ª


    In terms of the speed of decoration, it is impossible to compare the manpower of the logging father in Pelican town with the professional construction team in the city.


    Moreover, the woodcutter''s father is like thinking about how to carve a work of art for the decoration of mermaid''s song. He just looked at it for a long time, hoping to treat the guild as the last work of art in his life. It can be said that he is very careful, and he is constantly studying and considering all kinds of details.


    Of course, this is a responsible attitude, but in other words, it is also a very time-consuming method.


    When more than 30 design drawings were completely presented on the desktop, seeing that the teacher had planned all the front and back of the whole guild, inside and outside, and even made refrigeration design in the basement, ello knew that his decoration would definitely take more time, and probably couldn''t be completed on time at all.


    Just when the logging father just transported the first truck of raw materials purchased from xiehu city to mermaid song and was ready to start waxing the floor, the decoration of the honey pot guild had been completely completed. And presented in the most magnificent manner in front of the whole Pelican town.


    "Oh! Mermaid president, do you really have the face to come? Oh, but that''s right. The president of a hick like you should also want to have a long experience, right? that ''s ok! Come on, have a look. Don''t let your chin fall to the ground. "


    When ello appeared in front of the new honeypot guild, the smelly mouth of the poison needle didn''t intend to show mercy to the mermaid song at all.


    However, no wonder the honorary president''s confidence and pride. Just standing at the gate, arrow can feel the kind of... Upstart decoration taste revealed in the decoration of the whole guild.


    Two huge golden columns pestle in front of the door of the honey pot. The signboard above the column is made in the shape of a crown, inlaid with the three bronzed characters "honey pot".


    The potted plants and flower baskets on both sides of the column look like an artificial park. A big red carpet extends from the door to the inside. When you look inside the door, you can immediately see the huge golden screen inside.


    For arrow, the decoration is certainly very rustic. But for people who haven''t seen much of the world, such as their own Brad


    "Wow! Awesome! Are these all made of gold? President, how much should it cost? If I drop a piece, will I have enough to eat and wear all my life? "


    Looking at the golden eyes, Brad, a soldier born in a farmer, directly expressed his envy. Of course, he was also surprised by many townspeople watching. After all, for remote towns, the golden local tyrant decoration always seems so appropriate.


    On this point, avello had to admire the Viscount Norris.


    "The decoration is really beautiful. But you are so beautiful that you are not afraid that others dare not enter the door? "


    Cocoa hummed directly, but the poison needle didn''t mean to be provoked. He dug his nostrils and took out a lump of nose excrement to play at Cocoa.


    In an instant, a sword shadow mixed with a little golden light flashed quickly. The dead soldiers stood behind cocoa safely, protecting their master from any dirt.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the dead soldiers and the almost invisible shadow of the sword, the poison needle couldn''t help jumping, and its steps moved back two steps. But he still had a hard mouth and hummed, "if you want to come in and visit, come and visit quickly! If there''s nothing wrong, go at once! We don''t have the time to mess around here with your people! "


    Then he ran into the golden gate as if he had escaped.


    The villagers around looked at such a beautiful guild gate and hesitated for a moment, but they couldn''t stand the greetings of other honey pot guild members. After thinking about it, they finally began to walk in in twos and threes.


    Ello had nothing to say. He also took his members into the door and waited quietly for the upcoming good play.

 Chapter 229

    This newly decorated guild can only be described in a magnificent sentence.


    If the appearance is gorgeous, the interior decoration almost gives people a feeling that they want to decorate everything with gold.


    The bright chandelier is hanging directly above the guild hall. It is still daytime, but the headlamp still emits a bright light, which makes everyone here feel as if they are bathed in the sun.


    As ello sat down in the rest area, a beautiful waitress immediately came to deliver tea. That warm smile also makes people feel warm.


    Arrow looked at the busy staff over there. After a short visit, the villagers would be guided to the service desk over there to queue up and entrust various tasks.


    Seeing such a scene, cocoa pouted and hummed softly: "these people usually don''t come to our side to entrust work. When they meet on the road, they say they have nothing to entrust. Now there are so many things to entrust one by one. It''s really a loss for the president''s brother to make so much money with them. "


    Arrow smiled, took up the teacup in front of him, looked at it, smiled and said, "you can''t blame the villagers, because if it were you, you would start the task unconsciously."


    Cocoa was stunned: "ah? How? I will not betray the president''s brother! "


    Arrow said with a smile, "well, well, this is actually the case. You see, isn''t this honey pot decorated very luxurious? Such luxurious decoration has far exceeded the psychological expectations of the pelican town people. From their heart, they have begun to feel that this place is not their own place, so they will also have a sense of restraint. "


    "Before they could get used to this sense of formality, these reception girls would come and talk to them very warmly, and then almost half push and half pull them to line up at the service desk. Because of prudence, but also because of the inner sense of looking up to the nobility, the townspeople will be obedient and queue up obediently. As for what kind of work you want to entrust, you can only think about your daily work when you queue up, and then entrust it. "


    Brad nodded vigorously and said, "president, in general, is the Viscount who asked the townspeople to entrust work here? However, can this kind of thing continue? Next time the townspeople will come to our guild and entrust it? "


    In theory, not.


    As a new guild, one of the most important means to seize the market is to cultivate consumers'' consumption habits.


    If consumers are used to spending a small sum of money to entrust work in such a luxurious place, they will continue to consume like this out of inertia.


    That''s why ello always wanted to get along with the people of Pelican town. In this way, the townspeople can cultivate their consumption loyalty to the mermaid song.


    So once you really make the honey pot business comfortable, you''ll be in trouble next.


    "Don''t worry, this policy can only last for a small beginning. Next, the villagers will still come to our guild for entrustment."


    Arrow smiled and comforted Brad with a very confident attitude.


    The big man also breathed out a little after getting ELONA''s confident smile, began to hold the general mood of playing, and began to look around the hall to see all kinds of new and interesting things.


    Ello breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look in the direction of the gate.


    The townspeople are still coming in an endless stream.


    The townspeople who entrusted work were reluctantly entertained and gently invited out by their sisters to keep the hall empty.


    However, the characters they expect have not appeared yet.


    Despite the smile on his face, arrow could clearly feel his heart beating and jumping more and more fiercely.


    Can you come? Can you catch up? Or can your plan remain perfect throughout the implementation process? Most importantly, the Viscount Norris still hasn''t appeared. If the Viscount suddenly appeared after the person he was waiting for arrived and directly exposed his plan, what should we do next?


    The worst and worst result may be to turn off the mermaid song and take the money and their guild members to other places to continue to open the guild. However, I''m afraid I still need to spend the first half of the year on research and decision-making after leaving the mine cave in the Changmian mountains. Now that you''ve been watched, it''s not so convenient to start from scratch again.


    The sun outside the window moved slowly.


    There are more and more villagers outside the honeypot guild. Now they have to limit their number to enter. It looks very lively.


    The guild president over there was looking at the people coming and going with a smile, and glanced at arrow from time to time, with a very contemptuous expression.


    Look, the sun has set in the West.


    If this day ends like this, it will at least mean that the first day of the redecoration of the honey pot has done well and cultivated the consumption habits of a group of townspeople.


    If so


    "Well!"


    Suddenly, a violent cough pierced the bustling atmosphere of order in the whole hall. Ello suddenly looked up and saw a man who looked like he was wearing a big mink fur and several gem rings. He had a big belly, but he looked a little sick. Under the protection of four guards, he came in slowly.


    While walking, the fat man coughed helplessly. The four guards kept drinking, driving away the surrounding townspeople and making them all retreat.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of our master''s way! Get out! "


    Such arrogance and domineering momentum naturally made the townspeople in line scatter one after another, pointing at the crowd dressed up by the upstart.


    Seeing such a man walking to the service desk, the poisonous needle as the president quickly welcomed him. But before he started to get angry, one of the guards shouted, "what kind of broken guild are you? Higher service? Our master has been standing here for so long that he doesn''t even have a chair! "


    The poison needle obviously didn''t expect that the other party would be angry with him first. For a moment, he was a little confused. He looked up and down at the man who coughed constantly, but wore gold and silver. Obviously, he was not an ordinary man. He hesitated for two seconds. After all, he waved to the nearby service staff: "go! Get a chair! "


    The waitress hurried to the rest area and brought a chair. A guard took it, respectfully put it under the big man''s ass and served him to sit down.


    "Well! Cough! "


    After two coughs in succession, the big man was obviously not in good spirits. But with the help of the guards beside him, he could still raise his head slightly, look at the poison needle standing behind the service desk and say slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Are you the president of this guild?"


    Although he had a sick cavity, there was no sign of weakness in the fat man''s tone. On the contrary, with a condescending attitude.


    The poison needle couldn''t guess who was sitting in front of him for a moment. He could only lose his smile and said, "yes, I am! Are you -- "


    After getting a satisfactory answer, the big man closed his eyes slightly and rested in his chair. The guard directly interrupted the poison needle''s question: "just answer our master''s question honestly! Where are you allowed to ask so many questions? Is that your attitude? Tell you! If our master didn''t happen to come to Pelican town to rest, we wouldn''t come if you invited our master to a place like you! "


    Poison needle look at the four guards. They all have swollen muscles and look very powerful. Think about the members of your guild. Now eight members, including him, have just come out of the terrible nightmare of Swan Castle, so it''s better not to make contradictions.


    Besides, before the crowbar president sold the guild, he never dreamed that he would be appointed president of the new guild by the Viscount, so he must do better and make no mistakes.


    Thinking of this, the poison needle quickly nodded, smiled and said, "yes, yes, I really welcome your master to come to our little guild! I just don''t know what we can do for you? "


    The big bellied man still leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, as if he were closing his eyes.


    The guard lowered his head and leaned close to the master''s mouth. After listening to him gently recite a few times, he nodded, straightened up and glanced at the villagers around him: "strange, why are there so many idle people here? Our Master heard that your guild is a very gorgeous and powerful guild. But I haven''t heard that you still take business from these civilians. Yes? Is Pelican so rich? Everyone can take out a gold coin and entrust various tasks? "


    Such a sentence obviously angered the villagers around. Everyone looked at the group with unconvinced eyes and began to whisper.


    In the face of such a scene, the poison needle is obviously not well prepared. He seemed hesitant. After looking at the townspeople and these people, he said nervously, "Sir, if you want to entrust work, why don''t we go to my office and talk about it? Where we can keep quiet. "


    The poison needle thought he had come up with a wonderful idea, but unexpectedly, the guard slapped the table and said loudly, "don''t you see that our master is uncomfortable?! We have been very tired since we came to your place. Now do you want our master to continue walking? Enough! We heard that your honeypot guild wanted to come to your side to entrust work only after taking the high-end boutique route. If you really take the high-end route, we''ll talk here! "

 Chapter 230

    Then the guard took out a pocket from his arms and poured it heavily on the table. In an instant, ten glittering gold coins appeared in front of the poison needle.


    "But if you still don''t let these civilians in the way leave and insist that our master''s privacy is not as important as letting these townspeople watch, then when we make a wrong choice, we won''t entrust anything to your ragged guild in the future!"


    Facing these ten glittering gold coins, the poison needle was obviously a little embarrassed. After all, all day today, so many townspeople come and go and entrust so many jobs. At best, it''s only seven or eight silver coins.


    He looked at the group of people in front of him, then looked at the small town residents on the side, glanced at the gold coins, and finally looked at the members of the mermaid song guild over there.


    Suddenly, he saw the mermaid president looking at the group with a very expectant look, especially at the master. The look in his eyes was a look of longing for the honey pot to refuse immediately, so as to invite these people to their guild and eat them alive!


    (mermaid song wants to take the high-end boutique route? Then we''ll cut off his wealth and never let him be satisfied.)


    In an instant, viscount Norris''s words were remembered in the mind of the poison needle. After thinking of this sentence, the poison needle also determined its work goal and determination.


    "Please rest assured that we will meet any of your expectations!"


    Having made up his mind, the poison needle immediately asked all guild members and waiters to start persuading the townspeople who were still staying in the guild. Such persuasion would naturally arouse the disgust of the townspeople, but even so, he made up his mind to continue to operate like this.


    "All right, all right! Thank you for coming today! Please leave as soon as possible, tomorrow! If you have any work entrustment, please continue tomorrow! Thank you! "


    The townspeople are muttering. No matter how brilliant the poison needle is laughing now, the expression on people''s faces looks very contemptuous.


    Soon, the poison needle came to arrow, pointed to the gate, looked like a winner and said, "OK, please leave. It''s a pity that you can''t meet your hope, President Mermaid. "


    The corner of arrow''s mouth obviously jerked. He stood up and hummed, "does that boss look rich? President poison needle, I wonder if we can work together -- "


    "Please leave now! I don''t think you want me to be rude? "


    He was directly shut down and had no choice but to be driven out of the guild gate of the honey pot with the villagers. When Brad, who was at the back, stepped out of the gate, the guild immediately slammed shut, completely isolating the inside from the outside.


    "What! The name of this honey pot guild sounds sweet, but how can it be so disgusting? "


    After leaving the guild, the villagers finally couldn''t bear it and shouted.


    If someone begins to express dissatisfaction, more immediately begin to follow the coax.


    "Yes, yes! Dislike the poor and love the rich! After all, I still think our work doesn''t make money! "


    "What high-end boutique route? Is this the so-called high-end boutique route? Hum! "


    "After all, this honey pot is not from our town. Indeed, only mermaid song is a part of our town. President arrow, are you right? This is too irritating! "


    "Yes! If it were president arrow, he would never do such a thing that despises our lack of money. It''s really irritating! "


    In the crowd, ello just kept smiling at the townspeople and spoke as little as possible. If some people scold hard, he will comfort them by saying that the reason why his guild is set up is entirely for the sake of the town residents. Money can make the best, and he laughs when he doesn''t.


    Such a speech naturally attracted the unanimous welcome of the villagers. Everyone laughed and praised each other. Until the sun was about to set, the people gradually dispersed and went home.


    Ello took the guild members back to the mermaid song. Along the way, ello walked in front with his hands on his back. Coco, Buffy and Brad in the back saw that ELO didn''t want to talk. They also chatted with each other.


    "Anyway, are we getting back a little prestige now? After that, the townspeople should entrust us with our work? "


    "I don''t know... But it should be. The president''s brother will have a way. Big man, you said, we''re more or less restoring our reputation now. The only pity is that the money didn''t make... Ten gold coins! I don''t know what a pity it is for the president''s brother... "


    "Money can be earned again! Coco, Brad, you have to work hard in the future! We must work harder! I will also work hard to learn forest magic! Then we''ll make more money! "


    The three people talked with each other. After talking about the guild for two words, the chat direction began to deviate. What delicious and interesting things are there in the town? Boss Budian has brought in some new fabrics that can cut out beautiful clothes.


    Arrow, who was walking in front of him, did not speak, but he listened attentively. I was relieved to hear that the spirit of my family members had been very strong.


    Then, when they returned to the guild and opened the door


    "Oh, you''re back?"


    Cream, the assassin is now sitting proudly in his seat, smiling at the people who have come back.


    "Thief! You''re back! Where have you been these days? The president refused to tell us! "


    Seeing the cream coming back, cocoa reached out and shook it, ran over with a smile and sat down opposite him¡ª¡ª


    "Where are you going again? Is there any good and interesting cow that you can blow to me? "


    The cream pretended to be disgusted and waved at Cocoa: "go, what do you mean to blow one for you? I went out on a serious mission this time. And it''s a very difficult task! Brad, Buffy, Hello! Haven''t you missed me for so many days? President arrow, I don''t know what the results of my mission are? Are you satisfied? "


    After stepping into the guild gate, ello was finally able to completely release a smile on his face.


    He sat in his seat with a relaxed face and said with a smile, "satisfied, very satisfied! The results of this mission simply exceeded the expected range! Although there are some elements of luck, the overall result is good. That''s all! "


    Cream was slightly stunned: "luck component?"


    Arrow smiled: "yes, I don''t know why. Norris didn''t appear in the guild this time. If he were there, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy. "


    Cream thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I see. Isn''t that guy there? Um... President, why do you think this guy is not here on the first day after the decoration? Is he such a careless man¡°


    Arrow also thought about this. From Norris''s point of view, he could not be so big. On the first day after the renovation, he allowed the poison needle guy to deal with such things.


    However, since he is not here, it means that he has more important things to deal with now. Anyway, this more important thing should have nothing to do with himself. I''m happy to stab him when he defends against emptiness. Generally speaking, if the result is good, everything is good!


    Cream and arrow talked and laughed, but the coco three next to them seemed very confused. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for arrow to explain. They couldn''t help feeling a little anxious and said, "brother president, what are you talking about? What the hell did you do? What did the thief do? "


    Cream laughed and snapped her fingers at the little girl: "what? Now listen to my ''boasting''? "


    Cocoa tilted her mouth and turned to arrow: "I don''t want to listen to you, I want to listen to the president''s brother ~ ~"


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "well, well, I''ll talk to you. In fact, things are not very complicated. I have told you the general reasons. Well... In a simpler way, I just let the mermaid song and the honey pot differentiate the guests, so as to avoid direct competition with it. "


    Coco, Buffy and Brad tilted their heads and shook their heads after a long time: "I don''t understand."


    Cream mocked the three guys while drinking tea: "ha ha! You''ve been with me for a long time. Why don''t you even understand these? Ha ha ha! "


    Cocoa pouted and hummed, "I don''t understand, you understand! Then explain it to me! "


    The cream quickly turned his head, pretended to continue drinking tea and took a sip: "I understand, but I didn''t explain it well. Let the president explain. "


    Of course, this behavior and attitude of cream must have been looked down upon and despised by cocoa.


    Arrow smiled and continued: "since the honeypot guild was established, I know that we can''t compete in terms of financial resources alone. And there were ten people on the other side at that time, and there were only four members on our side, which may not be comparable in terms of task completion ability or speed. "


    "Now there are only two ways."


    "First, our guild should make our own characteristics and have different services that can not be copied by others. But this is more difficult, because no matter what good operation method I can think of, the honey pot can certainly imitate quickly with its strong financial resources and do better than us. So this one is not feasible. "


    "The second is the differentiation of customer groups I just mentioned. As long as we can circle the customer group of the honey pot at the high end, and our mermaid song only does medium and low-end business, we will naturally not form competition, and their threat to us will be minimized. "

 Chapter 231

    Arrow paused a little and made some explanations so that his members could understand what customer group differentiation is. When these guys finally realized that even for the same product, the two sides for high-end users and low-end users did not constitute direct competition, arrow continued.


    "As I just said, I need to try my best to make a difference between our mermaid song and the honey pot. Therefore, I put forward to decorate from the beginning, and told the logging father that the decoration is extremely luxurious. I can do whatever it looks magnificent. "


    "Then, the poisonous needle president, since he came against us at the request of viscount Norris, how could he let go of every move of our guild? Therefore, sooner or later, he will also hear the idea that we want to decorate and take the high-end route. Just as I predicted, he came to eavesdrop. Finally, our assassin was "defeated" in the face-to-face confrontation with this guy, which will make him more assured that there is no conspiracy. "


    "In fact, I''m more worried about the Viscount Norris here."


    Arrow pinched his chin and continued after a little thought¡ª¡ª


    "What if he doesn''t follow my steps and doesn''t decide to decorate the same? But now think about it, if Norris doesn''t really want to make money, but simply wants to fight against our guild, he will follow my pace under the impetus of some force, even if he doesn''t want to. It turned out that I was right. "


    "Here, I have successfully guided the honey pot towards the direction of high-end guild. Since they want to work against us, it''s natural that everything should be one step faster than us? Sure enough, when we were still painting the walls and primer, the honey pot had been decorated with great vigour and vigour. Next, this is the most important step to guide the other party to become a high-end guild! That is to isolate their user base. "


    Here, ello winked at the cream on the side. The cream understood, happily put on a very comfortable posture on the seat, showed a very confident expression, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Then it''s my turn to appear ~ ~!"


    "Oh, coco, don''t always look at me like this. Okay, okay! I admit, this is also the president''s plan. Well, I''ll tell you what I''ve done during this time. "


    "First of all, I left with the unused stolen money. The stolen money was not included in the accounts of our guild, so it was effortless to use it. If we really use the funds of our guild to deal with this matter, the tax official may see some problems at that time, which is not good. "


    "With these stolen money, I went to xiehu city according to the president''s instructions and found the president of Jushan guild. Jushan guild, they once appeared undercover in the previous guild war, and then the undercover also entrapped our mermaid song, which saved us a lot of money to a great extent. In addition, they also lost the game, so they are not so strong in terms of momentum. "


    "You don''t know. I was alone! I broke into the guild of the mountain alone and directed at their president. The muscular Keith blaster was a meal of naming names! ha-ha! You should have seen the scene at that time. President Keith hurried out to meet me when he heard that the man who was the song of the mermaid came, especially when he heard my uncle cream coming, even before he could wear his shoes! At that time -- "


    Arrow coughed hard, "cream, let''s get to the point."


    Cream was a little stunned, nodded a little embarrassed, resumed his boasting attitude and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I found president Keith, and then I hope he can help introduce a group of trustworthy people and have enough ''acting'' people to help deal with this incident. President Keith was also very capable and soon found several people. Those people were the clients that President Keith had solved the entrustment before. They were the actors of a small troupe. So I contacted these people to dress up as rich and rich, and specially found a honey pot to make trouble on the day when it reopened! "


    Speaking of this, cream touched his chin proudly and smiled: "judging from the president''s expression, their performance must be very successful? President, are these thirty golden flowers worth it? "


    Arrow smiled and nodded at the assassin.


    Although cocoa over there understood, there seemed to be some problems, and then said, "brother president, I understand this kind of door-to-door trouble. But how can this kind of trouble be called that... Customer group differentiation? If they continue to want to do civilian business after taking this case, won''t it change soon? "


    This necromancer, the more he knows, the more problems he will have. He is indeed a very clever child.


    With a gentle smile on his face, arrow nodded and continued, "although it can be done, it will have a great problem. That''s the problem of brand fit. "


    "Let''s say that our mermaid song has always been positioned to get along well with Pelican Town, integrate into the affordable adventurers guild in this town, and now the honey pot guild has been defined as a high-end guild. At this time, if a rich man wants to get good service, even if our mermaid song has a good reputation in Pelican Town, I''m afraid that the rich man will no longer want to visit our guild when he sees that all the people in and out of our guild are ordinary civilians, but will turn to the one with a bad reputation, But it looks like a very high-end honeypot guild. "


    "This is the stereotype of the nature of the guild."


    "Continue to assume that if we have a lot of money in the future, we want to continue to open an adventurer guild in other towns. And that new town is a gathering place for the very rich, where our mermaid song opens. Then even if there is only one guild in that town, I''m afraid there will be few. "


    "Why? Because the nature of our guild in the eyes of the world is already like this. When everyone mentions the mermaid song, I''m afraid they will think of the civilian guild for the first time. The rich and nobles, because of their class attributes, will not come to this civilian guild to entrust work. "


    "Therefore, if I really want to expand my business in the rich areas, or really want to enter the high-end service industry of the adventurers guild in the future, and compete with other high-end guilds for a large number of noble and rich businesses, the best way is to re register a new guild, which is quite different from the original guild name, It won''t make people think that this is the name of two related guilds at once. This is the best way to enter the high-end industry. "


    Although this theory is somewhat difficult to understand, arrow explained these things with great care to these members. In the process of teaching, arrow found that he seemed to like teaching others what he learned. Looking at these guys who don''t understand anything from being at a loss and helpless to understanding, that feeling is really cool!


    As a magician, cocoa''s understanding ability is really higher. She understood for the first time, then nodded and looked at ello admiringly: "brother president, you really know a lot! How awesome ~ ~! "


    Arrow smiled and touched the little girl''s head.


    Brad on the other side still seemed a little confused. He touched the back of his head and said, "well... President arrow, I''ll probably figure out what you mean. Maybe I''ll understand it when I think about it. But what you just said... The class attribute of the rich and nobles themselves represents that they are not willing to enter our ordinary civilian guild? Why? What is their class attribute? "


    Arrow was stunned. He remembered that he had not explained this, then smiled and said, "this is very simple. Well... Let me put it this way. Brad, what do you think is the difference between you and slim? "


    "Ah? Shrem? "


    Brad was slightly stunned and looked incomprehensible¡ª¡ª


    "Does that matter? There''s a lot of difference between me and slim! Coco, Buffy, cream, are you right? "


    Ailuo shook his head pretending not to understand: "is there a big difference? I don''t think it makes any difference. You see, you need to eat and sleep, and slim needs to eat and rest. You said, "what''s the difference between you and slim?"


    Brad''s face flushed with anxiety and said nervously, "but! But the president! I... yes! I have eyes, nose, mouth, hands and feet! And slim... Slim has nothing! "


    Looking at the big man so anxious and serious, ello suddenly became playful and decided to continue: "is there a difference? Some of us humans have no eyes, no nose, no mouth, and some have no hands and feet. Do you mean to say that those human beings who lost these organs for various reasons are the same as slim? "


    Brad quickly shook his head. "How could they be like slim? They are human! "


    Arrow smiled: "they are human, you are human, but they have no eyes, mouth, nose, hands and feet like slim, so in other words, you are also like slim?"

 Chapter 232

    At this moment, the big fool finally lost his mind. He opened his mouth and stared. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know how to refute the theory. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his head and kept thinking, and the expression on his face became more and more distorted: "am I the same as slim? No, it should be different, shouldn''t it? But... But... What''s the difference between shrem and me? Say... Say... "


    After struggling for a long time, the big man suddenly raised his head, looked at ello seriously and resolutely with an expression as if he had made great determination and sacrifice¡ª¡ª


    "President, so... I''m not a man anymore?"


    "Poof --!"


    Arrow didn''t respond, but the cream on one side suddenly sprayed out.


    When the cream covered his stomach and rolled on the ground to sort out his emotions, arrow smiled gracefully and said, "Brad, you are different from shrem. Because you will eat with a knife and fork, you will have normal communication with us, and you will pity the suffering and misfortune of others. And these things are things that shrem did not have and could not have. Therefore, you are a human being, which also determines that you and slim are not in the same class, and that you will not live the same life as slim, and slim will not live your human life. "


    After getting arrow''s approval, Brad finally laid down his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief that he could continue to be a "person".


    After Brad sorted out his mood, arrow continued to smile and said, "this is what I call class. There are classes between humans and shrem. For example, you now have the absolute right to kill shrem, and they can hardly pose any threat to your life. Putting this class into human beings has become a more interesting class attribute. "


    "The rich class and the noble class, although they are human beings like us, they are naturally unwilling to be compared with ordinary civilians because they occupy a lot of capital and have a lot of fields, estates, factories and slaves. They already think that they and civilians belong to different creatures. Just as Brad, you don''t want to be in the same class as slim, they also want to divide this class among humans. "


    Napa over there was always snoring, but at this time she suddenly shook her tail and said, "Oh, so it is. I''ll tell you why people used to cut off their little fingers when they caught slaves. That''s why. "


    Arrow nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the noble and rich classes desperately want to make themselves different from slaves and ordinary people, so they will artificially create ''differences''. Napa said before, although I don''t know how long ago, the nobles at that time would cut off the slave''s little fingers to prove the differences between slaves and nobles and create differences. "


    "In our current era, the rich and noble people define their way of speaking, walking, eating and even breathing by formulating all kinds of cumbersome etiquette, stipulating the wearing of clothes, and do not allow ordinary people to use this way to artificially distinguish them from ordinary people, Create a class. "


    "The simplest way is to eat with silver tableware, because ordinary people may not be able to afford such a set of silver tableware. Not how good, beautiful and practical the silver tableware itself is. In practical terms, I''ve seen too many utensils made of earth that are much more practical than silver. "


    "Now, do you understand?"


    "Just as the rich and nobles will design a set of cumbersome etiquette and use items that ordinary people can''t afford to spend to distinguish themselves from civilians, they will also be very resistant to using things that civilians will use every day and go to places that civilians often go every day."


    "Now, Brad, let me answer your question. This artificially created difference is the class attribute of the rich and the nobility. It is also because of this situation that they will not patronize our mermaid song. Do you understand that? "


    Brad skimmed his mouth for a long time and seemed to understand at last. After understanding, he still showed a little confused eyes and said, "after talking so much, those rich people are really idle. It''s all food. It''s not the same mess when you eat it in your mouth and go into your stomach. It''s really troublesome to make so many famous things. "


    If every noble thought like this big fool, wouldn''t the world have become very beautiful long ago?


    Looking at Brad, arrow suddenly felt that he had an obligation to protect his pure heart. Even in the hands of those who regard money as their life and exploit their assets to some extent, they must protect their inherent purity.


    While saying this, a man passed by the door and didn''t come in. He threw a ball of paper in. Cream went to pick it up, opened it, smiled and said, "it''s done! The people of the drama troupe successfully hired the people of the honey pot to go to the cave near Kingfisher town to find a herb that can cure their master''s back pain. In order to avoid suspicion, they didn''t come to see the president and left directly. "


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "it''s estimated that the honey pot will toss around this time. After that, it will be greatly disappointed. Don''t you get anything? everybody! We won a big victory this time! It is estimated that there will be a lot more work from tomorrow. We still have to work hard to refuel! "


    The crowd answered loudly. This confident voice sounds really comfortable.


    Looking at his family members so excited and in high spirits, arrow was also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    If you really have any concerns


    Viscount Norris did not appear from beginning to end.


    Why did the noble suddenly put down his entanglement with himself? Or is he thinking about another conspiracy?


    Alas... There''s no answer just to think about it now. You''d better take care of your guild first.


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 5, 1302, board expenses: - 6 copper 8 iron, balance: 479 gold 2 Silver 2 copper 8 iron¡ª¡ª


    "What have you done?"


    Holding the financial report in his hand, viscount Norris could not see a trace of softness on his face.


    Such an expression looked in the eyes of the poison needle, but it made him very puzzled.


    At this time, the candle flickered, shining the Viscount''s face bright and dark. This flickering light made the poison needle unable to guess the Viscount''s meaning. Naturally, it couldn''t say a word and could only laugh, but the sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    "I... I..."


    After a long stalemate, it seems that the poisonous needle can only make such a voice with unknown meaning. He wanted to say something, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the guy promoted by himself, viscount Norris stared for a long time, finally closed his eyes silently, took a deep breath, and looked at the financial statement in his hand again.


    Report, very nice.


    It has only been opened for less than a month, and the financial report is beautiful. It doesn''t look like what a new guild should have. In particular, this income is as high as 15 gold coins, which is a commendable achievement in any way.


    Therefore, he can also understand the poisonous needle kneeling in front of him and his expression of being at a loss, but not knowing what he did wrong.


    "I''ve only been away for a few days, and you''ve made such a thing for me. Well, that''s good, that''s good. "


    The poison needle looked wronged, but in the face of viscount Norris, he really didn''t dare to say a word of begging for mercy. He could only continue to hold on to this expression of confusion that he didn''t know what he had done wrong and continue to be terrified.


    Looking at the expression of the poison needle, Norris sighed and began to reflect on himself.


    After accepting the killer bee guild, he renamed it honey pot. This poisonous needle is an old member of the guild who has been in the guild since the crowbar became the president. Although his strength is not very good, his useless performance is one of the reasons why Viscount Norris decided to let him become the president.


    However, for some basic reasons, he did not tell the poison needle what the real purpose of the honey pot guild was. So, I''m afraid this stupid guy really thinks he wants to run the guild well, make a lot of money and make more money! Then inherit the will of the crowbar and open the guild.


    Yes... Judging from this logic, there is nothing wrong with this poison needle. Not only shouldn''t he be right, on the contrary, he did quite well.


    Should I not punish him, but should I continue to praise him?


    Speaking of it, I really can''t blame this assassin who didn''t go to school for a few days and developed with that crowbar since childhood. It''s probably more difficult for him to understand these theories in economic operation than to ascend to heaven. And Norris didn''t have the time to teach this guy how to deal with this kind of thing.


    This kind of guy developed by petty thieves is always intolerant of losses and is easy to covet petty profits. So, it''s really not his fault, but his own decision-making mistake. He didn''t well foresee that his character would lead to such a result.


    At the thought of this, the uncertainty on Viscount Norris''s face also slowly disappeared. Although he still looked very serious, but from that expression, there was no such creepy feeling.


    Although the poison needle didn''t quite understand why his master suddenly seemed to spare himself, it was generally very happy for him to escape, which also gave him a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 233

    "Well... Viscount, you see, now our economic income has completely suppressed the mermaid song. According to my idea, we should be able to advertise a lot and invite more rich people to work here -"


    "From tomorrow on, all activities entrusted by the guild will be free."


    Before the poison needle finished, Norris suddenly issued the next guild operation policy.


    Such a decision really puzzled the poison needle. He looked at his master with a pair of confused eyes, which made him doubt that he had heard wrong.


    "That... Viscount? Please forgive me, I seem to have some ears lately... That... "


    "You have no ears, and I am not wrong. Make an advertisement. From tomorrow on, all tasks entrusted by our honey pot guild will not charge an iron coin commission fee. The preferential time is up to one month, and the charge will be restarted after one month. You just print out the advertisement. "


    The poison needle is still an expression of incomprehension.


    But although he didn''t understand, he knew very well whether the expression on his master''s face allowed him to ask.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t make any questions after all, but nodded seriously: "yes, viscount. I will make this advertisement as good as I want! Please rest assured! "


    Seeing this poisonous needle, although his brain was not very smart, Norris was somewhat relieved that he acted directly according to orders. However, since this guy''s brain is really not very smart, and he likes to use some cleverness, Norris thinks it''s necessary to patch it¡ª¡ª


    "You should remember that you entrust the work for free. This advertisement is not for you to talk and play. You must really publicize this advertisement in Pelican Town, and try your best to complete the entrusted work without any disgust and disgust. No matter what the entrustment is, even if the mermaid song entrusts the work himself, we should treat it with a professional working attitude and try our best to complete it. "


    It can be seen that there is some incomprehension on the face of the poison needle. But it doesn''t matter. As long as this guy nods seriously, it doesn''t matter.


    Having said this, Norris thought for a moment and added again, "by the way, even if the mermaid song is entrusted, it should be completed with help. But if the mermaid song puts forward those obviously problematic work tasks that even want you to die, you can''t refuse. Be sure to follow. On the contrary, you must tell me this information at the first time. HMM... and it''s not just the mermaid song. If you find that some other townspeople will suddenly put forward some strange entrustment, which reveals a strange atmosphere and may put your lives in danger, you should also tell me immediately. "


    For these, the poison needle still promised. But Norris could see that although he agreed, his expression was still full of strange and doubt.


    It is obviously not a good working mood to let your subordinates work with problems. Norris decided to play some of his "tenderness", smiled and said, "what''s your problem?"


    Seeing his master smiling, the poison needle thought for a moment, and decided to put forward the question in his heart: "well... Your Viscount, the task given by the mermaid song... Do we all have to take it? What are the benefits of this task? "


    In this regard, the Lord leaned back comfortably on his chair, continued to smile on his face and said slowly, "what''s the advantage? Ha ha. "


    "As long as the mermaid song dares to give us that kind of entrustment, we will have a good play ~ ~"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arrow knew that his trouble was far from over.


    In fact, this result is not difficult to predict. It can even be said that from the beginning, he has thought that this result is absolute.


    Now, ello is quite sure that the honey pot guild and Viscount Norris must have received some instructions from the capital, which can definitely make him kill his mermaid song at any cost.


    Therefore, the honey pot will now offer this price war measure of killing one thousand enemies and injuring eight hundred. Although it seems that it will only last for one month, I believe that even if it is charged after one month, it will never be too expensive. It seems that Norris is completely aimed at breaking himself!


    Sitting in the rest area of the guild hall, watching the logging father sorting out the bulletin board of the guild. There is nothing above the bulletin board, let alone work. I''m afraid even a fly doesn''t think it''s suitable to stay on it.


    Buffy took the tin fruit and flapped her wings, flew down from the second floor and landed on the rest table.


    While injecting magic into the fruit, she looked at the empty guild hall and said, "President arrow, why don''t we give it free?"


    Arrow smiled, noncommittal.


    If you really fight a price war, your financial resources can''t compete with the Lord behind the honey pot. If you really follow each other''s steps, it''s really over.


    At this time, Brad also came back from running outside. He picked up a towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He saw that ello was at a loss. Then he thought about the news of the free work of the honey pot outside these two days. No matter how slow he was, he knew what his president was worried about.


    "President arrow! Actually, I have an idea. I wonder if you can do it? "


    Brad came up to arrow and said with a solemn oath¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t that honey pot say it''s completely free? So how about we entrust them to work even if we do wrong? "


    As soon as Buffy heard this, her face was sharp. She immediately flew up and stopped in front of Brad''s nose. She stretched out her hand and pointed at his nose: "big fool, we are a hostile guild! Let''s go to the opposing guild. What''s this? "


    Brad shook his head and explained, "no, no, I don''t mean that! Buffy, listen to me. I mean, since they are all free, we might as well entrust them with more ordinary work. For example, help us clean up the guild and run errands for us. Let their guild members be busy, so the villagers can''t entrust them to work, and the villagers will come to us to entrust them? "


    In this regard, ello just smiled bitterly and shook his head gently: "work entrustment does not mean that it is one of our mermaid song and honey pot. The townspeople will entrust, largely because the other party keeps it free. So they usually entrust everything they can do. If we squeeze their work, the townspeople will do their own work and won''t entrust us. "


    Brad was stunned and gave a slightly depressed cry.


    However, it reminded Buffy that the flower goblin flew to ello again and said, "president! How about we just make it worse and let them go to Swan Castle to destroy the monster again? Or let them visit the mines in the Changmian mountains! And the shining forest. What we''ve been exploring is just some on the surface of the shining forest, right? I think there is a powerful natural magic in the depths of the forest. We can let them investigate! "


    Arrow smiled. "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "Yes! Yeah! Then I''ll entrust it now! Big man! Let''s go! "


    "OK!"


    "Come back!"


    Ello felt as if he shouldn''t joke about the partners, sighed and said¡ª¡ª


    "You can''t do such a thing. If we do, viscount Norris will have our hands on us. I can think of several methods just by using them. The simplest one is to directly publicize to the townspeople that we use their free stage to deliberately send them to death. In this way, it is tantamount to building our mermaid song into an evil guild that wastes other people''s lives in order to make money. Our guild''s reputation in Pelican town will drop sharply immediately, so we can''t do it. "


    The faces of the partners who had just appeared very excited suddenly became gloomy. But just a few seconds later, Buffy raised her hand again: "well... Just like last time, let''s invite some other people to entrust them to do so?"


    Method is a good method, but this method has been used once, so the poison needle may not detect it, but Viscount Norris will not be fooled for the second time.


    Therefore, arrow smiled, analyzed the pros and cons to them, shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    Brad was a little anxious and said, "neither can this nor that! President, what do you think we should do next? Since the end of the guild war, we have hardly made money. Are we really going to be suppressed to death? "


    At present, there is really no good way to do this.


    That''s what arrow is worrying about.


    In fact, what I really want to say is not impossible. He imagined this situation as early as when he was studying in school. If he is appointed as the chief financial officer of the blue bay Empire, he will introduce an anti-monopoly law at the first time, in which the strategy of prohibiting price war must be well formulated!


    Price war seems to be beneficial to the common people on the surface. Isn''t it? On the one hand, seizing the market through ultra-low prices is cheap for all the people.


    But here is the problem. The party with strong capital can completely destroy its competitors by losing a small part of its interests through price war. When there are no competitors, we can completely monopolize the whole market. At that time, what price he intends to set for his products, people must spend how much money to buy! Because there are no other branches, civilians will not even have the qualification to bargain!

 Chapter 234

    Since there are no other branches and civilians can''t bargain at all, the quality of products or services can naturally be kept so high. In the long run, civilians will get some products with low quality and high price.


    For a longer time, the impact of this behavior will also affect those nobles and rich people, and then affect the economic lifeline of the whole country.


    But even if you know that this situation is so bad, on second thought, how can those big landlords and rich men who themselves occupy the state monopoly allow themselves to enact such a law to prevent them from making money!


    So now, he can only silently endure the positive and unsolvable challenge of the honeypot guild. For a while, the people who can''t think of any way really.


    "President?"


    "Shh, let me be quiet. I''ll find a way. Don''t quarrel with me first. "


    Brad and buffy looked a little uncomfortable when they saw their president''s forced smile. The two men didn''t go out to exercise and sat down directly in front of arrow. Even if they can''t think out, they can still do such things as waiting for orders anytime and anywhere.


    Just then, the logging father had measured the length, width, height and position of the bulletin board and nodded. Cocoa came out to see off the old carpenter, turned around and sat down at the table and said, "brother president, why don''t we burn the honey pot guild one dark and windy night?"


    Napa, who was lying on the counter cushion, also shook her tail and said, "I can help if necessary. After all, I also have a share in this guild. You are responsible for finding a day, and I am responsible for flying their guild together with their members. Don''t worry, I guarantee the safety of those guild members. "


    Arrow could hardly cry or laugh: "are we some evil organization? Did you start killing and setting fire when you didn''t make money well? "


    Napa was slightly stunned: "isn''t it? From what I know about you, if you think it''s appropriate, you''ll be happy to do so. "


    Even if you agree, you can''t put it on the surface! Being a bad guy also requires the awareness of being a bad guy, doesn''t it?


    Arrow coughed deliberately, shook his head and said, "no, we can''t go this way. You''d better leave me alone for a while. I think there are other ways to break through these obstacles. Let me be quiet first... "


    Since ello said so, the people couldn''t help but get up and prepare to disperse.


    But at this time, cream stepped into the door with a happy face. After greeting arrow and the people, he immediately welcomed the man outside the door and welcomed the man in.


    "Little spirits boss! Really welcome! Alas, our president will be happy to undertake your task! "


    No one else came in. It was the owner of the unicorn bar.


    The middle-aged bartender with shining eyes came in with his thin and long figure. After seeing arrow, he nodded slightly and came over. When the other members met, they quickly gave up their seats and asked the bar owner to sit down in front of arrow.


    The bar owner looked very steady.


    This has always made arrow feel a little incredible.


    In a small bar owner in this border town, small spirits can always maintain a calm look at any time. And in many things, he can often take very bold measures.


    Just like the guild war before, the bar owner was undoubtedly the first to ask for help. Perhaps in some cases, he is either a gambler with a serious mentality, or a person who has rich life experience, knows too much human and worldly wisdom, and can even see through a lot of people.


    Cocoa brought a cup of hot milk and put it in front of the small spirits.


    The bar owner wanted to take a drink, looked at the guild hall again and said, "your business doesn''t look very good."


    Arrow shrugged, smiled and said, "during the recent decoration, the business will naturally be a little less. But please rest assured that the mermaid song is not so easy to kill. "


    "Truly confident people don''t talk about self-confidence all day."


    The little spirit took another sip and slowly put down the glass of milk. He raised his head, and his thin face was inlaid with a pair of deep eyes, which fell steadily on ello¡ª¡ª


    "As early as the first day you came to Pelican town to hold a guild meeting, I advised you not to do such things here. In such small towns, once there are any problems in operation, there may be no turnover at all. It''s not like those big cities. If this road doesn''t work, there are a lot of other roads for you to go. "


    ELO doesn''t want to be scolded by the bar owner in front of him. It''s not that he can''t afford to be reprimanded, but as the president of the guild, he must let his members understand that the president has the consciousness and courage to face any difficulties.


    At present, ello also straightened up and said with a smile: "little spirits boss, I''m very happy if you don''t come to entrust us with work and just come to us as a guest. But you really don''t have to worry about me in terms of the guild''s operation policy. "


    The little liquor silently looked at the mermaid president in front of him. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to be hesitating whether he should make the next behavior.


    Arrow doesn''t know what the bar owner wants to do now, but at least he wants to make sure that the bar owner shouldn''t be wooed by the honey pot now?


    On this thought, ello immediately said, "well... Little liquor boss, are you here today... To smash the field?"


    Hearing what arrow said, the little spirit shook his head immediately. He sighed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "President arrow, I know you should be very embarrassed because of the problem of the honeypot guild recently?"


    Ailuo hummed softly and let himself show a neither humble nor arrogant expression: "in business, there will always be difficult times and smooth times."


    The little spirit didn''t know whether he really couldn''t hear the meaning of arrow''s words or simply ignored it. He continued, "I have no good or bad feelings for the honey pot. I welcome anything that can benefit Pelican town. The more, the better. However, the business over there is really full recently, and I can''t entrust my work, so I can only come to you and entrust you. "


    Hearing that it was business, arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief. The expression on his face was also transformed into a passionate business smile. He nodded and said, "Oh, it''s for entrustment?! Little spirits boss, look at your vague words. Just say it earlier! What kind of entrustment is it? "


    The little spirit closed his eyes, breathed silently, and then said, "I want you to help me transport some malt wine I specially brewed to Tianhe City and transfer it to a local tavern called Firebird. After winter every year, I usually deliver it personally, but this winter you led us to hold a guild war, so many things I could have done in winter have not been finished yet. Are you willing to accept this entrustment? "


    "Tianhe City? Where is that? "


    Brad on one side is a curious baby and wants to ask everything.


    The cream nearby said, "Tianhe City is the capital of our border province and the economic center of our border province. If xiehu city is equivalent to about 20 Pelican towns, Tianhe City is equivalent to 100 large-scale cities such as our town. It is located in the south of xiehu city. It is said that it is a rare place with good climate, materials and environment in our border areas. Focusing on the breeding industry, it can especially provide a kind of meat of giant toothed pig with very delicious meat and a little sweet smell. It''s said that this kind of meat is a food praised by the whole royal family! It''s about half a month from Pelican town. "


    Although the assassin likes to boast, his experience of traveling around is not nonsense. Sometimes it is very convenient to explain some things.


    Arrow nodded and nodded at the little liquor boss in front of him: "yes, but it''s a long trip. At present, our guild has not gone so far. It may take some time to prepare. As for the remuneration... "


    The little spirit looked like he didn''t want to talk about reward. He continued slowly: "compared with qixiehu city and our border town, Tianhe City is indeed a big city. You say she''s a hundred times the size of Pelican Town, that''s about the same. But our town has a total of four or five hundred people, a hundred times the size, which is basically a city of about 50000 people. Compared with the capital Hanhai city and some other big cities that can''t move millions, it can only be regarded as a small city. "


    For a moment, arrow was a little strange. The hotel owner doesn''t talk about business. Why did he start talking about the scale of the city?


    However, since the customers are willing to chat, and they are not in a hurry to go out soon, ello is happy to continue talking with the bar owner.


    "Hahaha! So it is. In any case, the blue bay empire can be regarded as a seaport country. Almost half of the major cities in the country are close to the coast. This kind of inland city can develop and even develop one or two special products. "


    Seeing that ello was following his steps now, the little spirit looked very satisfied. He picked up the milk cup again and took a sip. It was like chatting leisurely with an old friend. He said slowly, "I''ve been to Tianhe City once before. It''s a very beautiful city. Relying on the mountains, it has a unique natural barrier, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If in the war years, this should be a very important defensive stronghold. "

 Chapter 235

    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "it was really a good stronghold in the war years. Unfortunately, Tianhe City belongs to the inland city of our blue bay empire. If she wants to be the front line, it means that all the cities in front of our blue bay Empire have been lost. So basically, the possibility that she wants to be a war fortress is still relatively low. As for the present era of relative peace in the inland... The development of a city with a natural barrier will be naturally limited within the barrier. It is also for this reason that she has developed into a small city with more than 50000 people at most. This bottleneck can''t be opened. "


    The little liquor owner nodded slightly and said slowly, "President ello is quite clear about the geography of our country."


    Arrow smiled: "I''m flattered, I''m flattered. The teachers in the school teach well, and if you want to make money, you must consider the economic situation of some big cities. Anyone can understand these fur as long as he takes some time. "


    He picked up the cup and drank the milk in it. He put down the cup, wiped his lips and said slowly, "that''s a little. I don''t think you can learn."


    Ailuo was slightly stunned: "what point?"


    "The current Lord of Tianhe City is a political hawk and advocates an all-out war against the hunter empire. The city closest to Tianhe City, that is, the Lord of xiehu City, belongs to the doves and advocates that we should try our best to keep negotiations with each other. "


    With a crash, ello even couldn''t restrain his excitement and suddenly stood up from his seat!


    He looked at the bar owner in front of him strangely. His eyes were mixed with doubts, surprise, surprise, panic, worry and so on!


    But what shocked him most was how did the bar owner in this border town know about this kind of thing?


    "You... How do you know? Do you know both of them well? "


    The little liquor shook his head slowly and said, "no, to be exact, I don''t know these two Lords. You may know them better than I do. "


    Seeing arrow''s suspicious eyes, the little liquor still seemed so indifferent and said slowly, "I know what you''re thinking, but I can only say that you think too much. I have no outstanding ability and no hidden identity. The only thing to rely on is to live two years longer than you. "


    The little spirits boss rubbed his beard slightly, narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "I was also one of the members recruited during the first war. At that time, many farmers were warned of emergency, so it was nothing. It was also at that time that I witnessed a heated debate on war and peace in the capital. It was the master of viscount Norris who advocated peace negotiations. Those who advocate a direct declaration of war are the superiors of the current lords of Tianhe City. "


    "When I went to xiehu city to purchase the materials needed by the tavern, I occasionally learned that the Lord of Tianhe City wanted to ''cooperate'' with the Lord of xiehu city to develop a stronger breeding industry. At the same time, we also hope to broaden the roads between the two cities and level the ground to facilitate material exchange and logistics transportation between the two sides. "


    Speaking of this, the little spirits boss looked at the sky outside the window, nodded and said, "well, it''s nice to chat with you. Well, I''ll send you the wine barrels to be transported tomorrow. You''d better tell me that the task is completed within this month. As for the commission fee... How about a silver coin? "


    From the beginning, arrow has been thinking about some problems.


    But now, when the little spirits boss got up, he also figured it out.


    For this entrustment, the smile on his face was no longer commercial, but full of sincerity and nodded.


    "No problem. We''ve accepted the mermaid song."


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 7, 1302, board expenses: - 4 copper and 2 iron, Transportation Commission: 1 silver, balance: 479 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 6 iron¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the little spirits owner put ten barrels of wine on a carriage early in the morning and put it at the door of the mermaid song.


    Ailuo was already ready, and led the guild members who had been ready for a long time to count the quantity of these wines. Led by bradra, the guild continued to leave Napa to look after the house, left Pelican town and moved forward to Tianhe City.


    Of course, the sudden departure of the mermaid song must be hidden from the eyes of the honey pot. Before long, the poison needle hurriedly told the news to the Viscount Norris who was resting inside the guild.


    "They left Pelican town?"


    Norris was a little stunned. After thinking about it, he continued to ask¡ª¡ª


    "What on earth are they transporting?"


    The poison needle said hurriedly, "from the sign of the barrel, it should be the barrel of the unicorn bar. Our people can smell a strong smell of wine when they pass the barrel. It seems that they have accepted the entrustment of the unicorn bar to deliver the wine. "


    Norris thought for a moment and said again, "do you know their destination?"


    The poisonous needle made a mistake and said, "this... I''m not sure. Master, do we need to follow? By the way, when they are halfway and there is no one around... "


    Then the poison needle made a movement of wiping the neck.


    Closing the book in his hand, viscount Norris closed his eyes and thought a little. A moment later, he reopened his eyes and said slowly, "no, I don''t want to use this kind of violence unless there is an emergency. Moreover, since mermaid song has been operating in Pelican town for more than half a year, its interpersonal relationship is also a little. It was no surprise that the bar owner decided to help them. In fact, anyone in Pelican town may come out to help them, and we can''t be an enemy of the whole town. "


    As if he had been convinced by himself, Norris nodded again and said, "let them go. Ten barrels of wine is worth ten gold coins at most. It''s all right."


    With that, Norris also stood up from his seat, patted his clothes slightly, frowned slightly and said, "since the mermaid song has left, I will go back to xiehu city to deal with my business. Poison needle, just manage the guild here. Remember my advice. Don''t make any more problems. Do you hear me? "


    Since his master said he didn''t have to take care of it, the poison needle immediately nodded and agreed, smiled and looked relaxed and comfortable. That mermaid song, let them play this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Since coming to this Pelican Town, arrow has not left here for almost a year and embarked on this journey to other destinations.


    Compared with the confidence when I came to Pelican town that day, my mood is different now.


    Can''t you say it''s nervous? Maybe it can be said that there is a little excitement in the tension?


    After all, this time I didn''t escape, but seriously went to find a way to fight back!


    Hum, hum ~ ~ ~ damn Norris paxas! You really like pushing people into desperate situations? Since you like this kind of unfair competition so much, let''s just hurry up and come directly to the end of the unfair competition! Then we''ll see who is more sinister, more vicious and not human!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    "Wow, haha, haha --!"


    In the sunny weather, Brad, who was pulling the car behind, looked worried when he saw ello who suddenly laughed inexplicably in front of him. He asked cocoa: "president, is he okay? It''s not because I haven''t worked all the time, so I''m crazy? "


    Cocoa immediately stared at the big man and muttered, "are you kidding! The president''s brother won''t be crazy! You''re crazy. The president''s brother will keep smart! "


    Walking on the avenue, cream tiptoed, picked a bunch of leaves from a tree beside the road and held them in his mouth. He put his hands behind his head and said with some helplessness: "I''m really tired for a long time. I''ve been fighting with the Viscount all day. It''s better to come out and relax now. I''m really worried that I will go crazy after a long time. Now I can vent and be normal in the future. "


    Cocoa was just yelling at Brad, but now when she heard that cream said so, tears began to accumulate in her big eyes: "do you... Do you think the president''s brother is dying? Sobbing... "


    "Oh! What are you talking about in the back? Take me one! "


    Arrow, who was walking in front, turned around and happily patted cocoa on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, the little necromancer turned his head with a mournful face and looked at ello like a dead mother, with tears and snot rolling out.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Arrow then stared at Brad and cream, "did you bully her?!"


    Without waiting for the two big men to shake their heads to explain, Cocoa jumped into ello''s arms and cried out: "brother president! Sobbing... Brother president, don''t go crazy! What should I do if you''re crazy! Woo woo... Wow --! "


    Although arrow didn''t know what the two guys said to the child, he had decided to teach the two straight men a lesson when the task was completed. I''ll punish you for making the little girl look like this!


    Go all the way, cry all the way, make all the way, laugh all the way.


    Mermaid song left Pelican town for the first time and came to the outside world. Everything we saw was so fresh and different.


    After passing through completely different towns, I ate delicious food that was delicious but looked very fresh, and then listened to cream bragging and buffy singing all the way. Xiaobai, cream and Brad took turns pulling the car with ten barrels of wine, one foot deep and one foot shallow towards the destination.

 Chapter 236

    In spring, the land of the blue bay empire is green everywhere. In this place far away from the front line of war, everything seems so isolated from the world. It seems that there are only these beautiful things left in the whole world. It is not a long journey to accompany the mermaid song, but it is as light and pleasant as an outing.


    Thanks to Brad''s strong strength, mermaid song only took eight days to reach the territory of Tianhe City. Also at the moment of stepping into the foot of Tianhe City mountain, the bustling scene in front of me shocked Brad and Buffy, who had hardly seen anything in the world, speechless.


    Tianhe City is built on a huge mountain. You can see the mountain from a distance. A huge waterfall pours down from the top of the mountain, just like pouring into the whole city.


    Such beauty gives the city a different sense of beauty. Although the scale of the city is far less than those super cities, it has a different sense of majesty.


    Just


    "Hey, yo... Hey, yo... The way to the city is too difficult! I never knew before... It turned out that I had to climb such a mountain road of more than 100 meters to enter the city! "


    Arrow was climbing up with one foot deep and one foot shallow, pulling the handrail on one side. Looking up, the gate of the city clearly looks right in front of you, but it''s remote, as if it''s on the horizon!


    Compared with arrow''s weakness, their guild members seem much more relaxed. Brad didn''t mention it. Even if he pulled such a cart of wine barrels, he still walked on the ground, let alone tired. He didn''t even see a drop of sweat on his face. Cream is also in good condition without a cart, with a relaxed face.


    However, the most hateful thing is cocoa. Although she has not undergone any physical exercise, she is now sitting on the back of the skeleton dog. The skeleton dog was very excited to carry his mistress, jumping and jumping, and didn''t look tired on the way up the hill. Nonsense, how can a dead dog be tired?


    "Brother president, why don''t I give you a hand?"


    Seeing the sweat on arrow''s forehead, cocoa waved her hand and Xiaobai appeared, so she was going to help her.


    Although ello knows that he is not as strong as himself, he still needs face! Just climb a staircase. How can you make your members look up to it in the future?


    At that moment, he resolutely refused the help of the dead soldiers, pulled the collar slightly, and continued to climb up!


    In this situation, he really hopes to untie his chest cloth... It''s really hot and stuffy!


    With all his strength, the gate of river city finally appeared in front of ello that day.


    From birth to now, arrow has never felt that he loves the city so much! Feeling his trembling legs, he really wants to lie down in a hotel immediately and have a good sleep!


    But!


    With a slap, he patted himself on the cheek and refreshed himself.


    After all, the first thing is to deliver the wine!


    Entering Tianhe City, the lively atmosphere here is completely unmatched by Pelican town.


    There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street. Pedestrians come and go dotted these streets. Everything looks so energetic.


    In front of the city gate is a broad avenue. At the end of the road, you can see the waterfall falling directly from the mountains and pouring directly into the end of the avenue. Such a design really makes arrow feel like he wants to go to see the beautiful scenery here immediately.


    "I thought it would be very loud here."


    Cocoa loosened her hand that had been covering her ears, listened to the surrounding air and said¡ª¡ª


    "But is there no roar of waterfalls here? It seems quite quiet. "


    Buffy noticed that some pedestrians looked at themselves and hid in Brad''s pocket again. She said, "however, it looks very wet in the air. It smells good. "


    Cream smiled and said, "are you surprised? This is our human wisdom! The sound of the waterfall is limited by a special design, which you flower goblins can''t do. "


    Brad''s eyes glowed: "cream, what''s the way? What is the way to make the sound so light? "


    Cream was stunned. After thinking about it, he immediately raised his index finger and said, "that''s magic! It must be magic! Ha ha ha! "


    Arrow in front can only smile in his stomach. If everything depends on magic, then humans don''t have to live to the present. It''s just that architecture and materials are not the strengths of old Teng tree, so he doesn''t know how to explain this silencing treatment. Well, let''s just treat it as magic.


    Relying on the address given by the small spirit, the party asked and walked all the way. After making twists and turns in the city, they finally found the small pub - Firebird, which was hidden in a slightly secluded place in the downtown area before it was almost dark.


    When the door is opened, it is inversely proportional to the excitement of the outside world. The space of this pub is very small. It can only accommodate seven or eight people sitting side by side. There is almost no other space to accommodate guests. By comparison, it''s more than a little smaller than the unicorn tavern.


    "It''s not business hours yet. Please come back after it''s completely dark."


    Just as arrow was poking his head at the slightly narrow tavern, a slightly lazy voice came from a small room deep in the tavern. Then, a man who looked a little decadent and dressed in black and white came out slowly.


    "Little spirits boss?!"


    Cocoa, who was behind arrow, could not help crying out after seeing the man.


    The owner of the bar had a very lazy look. He woke up immediately after hearing the name. He looked up and down at arrow and others, and nodded a moment later: "are you a member of mermaid song? My brother told me about you. Come in and don''t stand at the door. "


    Now, ello is confirmed. He breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "so you are the brother of the little liquor owner? No wonder we felt we were mistaken just now. I just thought, "how can a handsome man have a second person in this world?"


    The bar owner groaned a little, and it was obvious that he didn''t hate arrow''s flattery. He smiled, "don''t blow me some of these. My name is vodka. Let''s all come in. Are you tired after such a long way? I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Perhaps seeing the familiar face, cocoa relaxed at once, quickly ran into the tavern, sat down in a seat and breathed out a long breath. After all, when walking outside just now, the eyes of those pedestrians who saw the skeleton dog beside her really made her accumulate a lot of pressure.


    Arrow smiled, pointed to the back and said with a smile, "vodka boss, there are ten barrels of ale that the little spirits boss asked me to bring. It seems that it''s inconvenient to take it in. Where do you put it?"


    Vodka seems a little surprised at this request. He came out from behind the bar, went to the door and looked out. After seeing the ten barrels of ale, he was obviously stunned, hurried forward, lay on the barrel close to his ear, stretched out his hand and knocked gently. Before he finished, he quickly ran back to the bar. After a while, he took out a wine spear and cup, inserted it into the barrel, took a cup and tasted it.


    With a mouthful of vodka, the expression of vodka immediately became relaxed.


    Seriously, looking as like as two peas, the face is so relaxed that he has not been able to adapt himself for a while.


    "Uh huh, hey, hey, that''s good, good."


    Put the wine glass, vodka turned around and looked at ello and others in front of him. He couldn''t help but be surprised¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that my brother appreciates you very much?"


    Arrow was a little strange and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, the owner of the tavern didn''t need to answer. He waved his hand directly and said with a smile, "all right, come on, big man, please help me put the barrel in the back. You''ll sit in the tavern for a while. I''ll come soon. "


    With that, vodka took Brad to the back door of the tavern. Arrow and cream can only enter the tavern first and sit down and have a rest.


    Close the door and the whole tavern is like a private club. Although it doesn''t have the lively feeling of Unicorn bar, it has a full sense of privacy and peace of mind. This unique quiet atmosphere seems to make people directly say goodbye to all their troubles, which is very comfortable.


    It wasn''t long before vodka and Brad came out of the back kitchen. After arranging Brad to sit down, vodka conveniently pressed the switch of the phonograph, quickly picked up the shaker, and began to take down all kinds of drinks from the back shelf, add them and make them with a very skilled action.


    With the melodious music, the tavern owner sold the dazzling modulation technology of mermaid song with his exquisite technical performance. In a moment, four drinks of different colors and even the size of wine glasses were pushed to arrow, Brad, cocoa and cream. Finally, he took out a drop of nectar from a small bottle again, skillfully dropped it into a super small cup, poured in a few drops of bubble water, and pushed it in front of buffy.


    "Please, I know you may not be able to drink at work. This is a non-alcoholic drink. Thank you for sending these ale so hard. Is there a place to stay tonight? If you really can''t find a place, why don''t you just rest with me for a night? Although I have a small place here, there are still places for you to sleep. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "I really appreciate the kindness of the boss. We''ve already collected the commission fee. What''s the good news? "

 Chapter 237

    Vodka laughed. He rubbed his beard and said with a smile, "what''s so funny? Sorry? Come on, you''re really welcome! Alas, although Tianhe City is not a good place, there are still one or two famous scenic spots. Have you ever visited? If not, how about I show you around tomorrow morning? We still have some delicious snacks here! "


    Cocoa''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard something delicious. The little girl held the glass of drink that looked like a rainbow in her hand and said excitedly, "really? Are there many delicious things? "


    Vodka nodded proudly, "of course ~ ~! Our city''s specialty giant tooth pig! This kind of pork tastes sweet and delicious. Eat it once to ensure that you want to eat it again next time! Pork noodles, pork pie, pork mixed with seafood from the port city! Each of them can give you endless aftertaste! "


    Ello felt that he should stop the bar owner''s mouth immediately. Besides, the saliva of his necromancer would flow down directly.


    "In addition, our town also has a very famous waterfall hot spring. You''ve worked hard all the way. Go to the hot spring and have a good rest. It''s said that the hot spring here can eliminate the fatigue of last year at one go! It also has the effects of beauty and physical fitness. "


    With the same face, why are there so many differences in personality? Looking at the vodka boss for a long time, arrow began to feel that he might not be able to look directly at the little liquor boss in the future. What can I do?


    But I have to say that the boss is really good at talking and chatting. Perhaps because the bar is relatively small, it can make it easy for him to have close contact with guests, chat and relax. In this regard, the size and scale of this bar also belong to the original and just good type.


    The tourist attractions and food in the city were so cold that cocoa''s stomach made a cooing sound.


    Hearing this sound, cocoa blushed and bowed her head. Vodka rubbed its head, smiled and said, "Oh, look, I''m happy. I even forgot that you shouldn''t have eaten. Wait a minute. Although I don''t sell food here, I can take something out to entertain. Wait a minute. "


    With that, the tavern owner ran into the back kitchen without waiting for arrow to be polite. He didn''t know what to stir up. But soon, a smell floated out of the back kitchen.


    Jingling bell~~~


    At this time, the door of the tavern was gently pushed open and the welcome bell rang.


    When they saw the guests coming in, the people of the mermaid song and the two guests'' faces expressed surprise at the same time.


    "Is it you?"


    "Mermaid song? President arrow?! "


    No one else came in. It was the two retired soldiers who helped the mermaid song a lot before and retired home after the mine exploration - whisky and polyester!


    These two men are no longer dressed as imperial soldiers, but in civilian clothes. After seeing arrow and others, they were obviously stunned, but immediately showed a smile on their faces and walked quickly into the tavern.


    "President arrow! Cream! Coco, Brad, and buffy! How did you come here? Don''t even talk to us! If we hadn''t met you here occasionally, you would have missed it! "


    Polyester was as enthusiastic as ever. He sat down directly in the seat next to arrow and looked very excited.


    Whisky was as calm as before. He smelled the smell in the air. It happened that the vodka boss had come out with four bowls of noodles. He smiled and said, "I said why the boss opened so early. It turned out to be a friend."


    Vodka, look at whisky and polyester, and then look at arrow and others. After thinking about it, he said, "so, this is your friend guild on the premise of rising?"? What a coincidence! "


    Coincidence?


    ELO doesn''t think so.


    Then he asked directly, "Why are you two here? After you retired, did you live in Tianhe City? "


    Whisky nodded, smiled and said, "yes, I''m a blacksmith now, and polyester is a carver. After I retired, I came back and got married. This guy can go home and hold his wife and children! Oh, what a pity. If only I could invite you to my wedding. But it doesn''t matter! Now that you are here, we must treat you well! I really want to thank you more. If it weren''t for your help, dacron and I might not be able to retire here so easily and happily and live a good life ~ ~ "


    The waiter didn''t have to be busy. Ello continued to ask, "since you said you retired and were able to live a good life because of us... Who is the Lord of this city?"


    Polyester smiled and said, "who else can there be? The mistress was so fascinated that he had to give her almost the whole Milky way for her, count Kapp Houston misselhan ~ ~ "


    By now, arrow has completely understood why the little spirits boss can know so many things.


    I know what I need to do next.


    Thinking of this, he really felt that he must thank the little spirits well after he went back. His busy work can be described as timely and timely!


    "Don''t patronize the chat. Don''t order anything. Would you like something?"


    Vodka asked with a smile.


    Whisky and polyester looked happy and said with a smile, "boss, you''re so happy. Did you get anything good?"


    Vodka immediately put on a surprised expression and said, "ha ha! Did you see that? I just got some great things today! Would you like to try it? "


    It can be seen that these two people should be regular customers here. When I heard something new, my eyes lit up immediately, obviously showing a feeling of great expectation.


    Vodka won''t disappoint them. He turned into the back kitchen, took some newly released ale, mixed some other drinks, and soon presented two glasses of liquid with golden light in front of them.


    Seeing these two glasses of wine, whisky and polyester, they took them up and gulped them. It can be seen that this taste seems to make the two men who have been busy all day very relaxed. They drink all over their faces and are very happy.


    "Great! Boss, these wines are great! Give me another drink! "


    "Ah, give me another drink, too! I haven''t had such a refreshing wine for a long time. "


    When the two men were completely relaxed, arrow smiled and said, "you two drink like this. The wife at home doesn''t worry?"


    Whisky smeared the foam on her lips and laughed, "I''m relieved, my wife knows I''m here. Moreover, I have just graduated from the blacksmith apprenticeship recently, and my wife is too happy to become a formal nominal blacksmith. This means that I can be alone in the future! "


    The polyester on one side hooked his friend''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not! President arrow, this guy yells all day that he will buy his wife a super beautiful pearl necklace when he makes money! Now that the apprentice has graduated, is this guy going to start saving money? "


    Whisky shrugged, drove his friend away and said with a smile, "say me? Aren''t you, too? I talk about my children all day and let me see pictures of his sons and daughters all day. I''m almost tired of reading them! "


    Speaking of his children, dacron immediately took out two photos from his pocket, handed them over and said with a smile: "President arrow, come and look at my two children! What about? Cute? ha-ha! I have made up my mind. When I graduate from my carpenter, I will immediately open my own shop and live happily with my wife and children! In this way, I don''t have to get up early every day and go to the other side of Tianhe City to work! "


    Seeing that both of them had their own careers and families, arrow smiled and said, "I''m really happy for you two. It may be called happiness to be able to retire smoothly from count Kapp and return to your life without surprise or danger. "


    Vodka has reconstituted a special ale for the two. Whisky picked up the glass and took a sip at his mouth and said, "President ello, listen to your tone... It seems that there is something to say."


    Dacron put down his glass and said seriously, "yes, yes, since President arrow can come to Tianhe City all the way, does it mean there must be something? So is there anything we can do to help? "


    Since the two men spoke for themselves, arrow no longer refused with a pretentious gesture. He coughed a little, smiled on his face and said slowly, "I really want to ask... I really want to ask you for help."


    Polyester wanted to say yes directly, but the whisky next to him gently pushed his friend and then said, "President arrow, your mermaid song has saved our lives, so we must help you anyway. But you know, we also have a wife and children now. If we want to take risks, or if there is any danger to our lives... Of course, if it''s just about money, our brothers must be duty bound! "


    Arrow understood this concern about whisky, but what he said next also relieved the two brothers.

 Chapter 238

    "Don''t worry, I won''t put your lives in danger. In fact, I came to Tianhe City this time in the hope of seeing count Kapp again and discussing our mine excavation entrustment. You see, spring has come, but count Kapp doesn''t want to come back to Pelican town at all. So I just wanted to ask. "


    Whisky and polyester looked at each other and both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whisky then said, "well, speaking of it, you just want us to help build a bridge so that you can see the count?"


    Dacron patted his friend: "look at you. It''s boring to be so careful with your friends."


    Then he turned to arrow¡ª¡ª


    "You want to see the count. It''s not difficult to solve the problem. However, the count seems to be addicted to some career recently, and it seems not easy to meet him. But we still have some brothers on duty. Let me ask for you. "


    Whisky looked up and showed some embarrassment: "it''s hard to see the count, isn''t it? Now the count has left almost everything to the woman to manage. I heard from my brothers that it is difficult to see the count at ordinary times. Will the woman allow the mermaid song to meet the count? "


    Hearing this, ello quickly said, "well, if you do have a way to let me see the count, tell it to the above. In addition to the mine, I have another thing about moderates. I want to discuss with the count. In that case, even that woman should let us meet. "


    Obviously, whisky and polyester don''t understand arrow''s words. Don''t talk about them. The guild members on one side, even the vodka bar owner, now show a completely incomprehensible expression.


    But since it''s the mermaid song, whisky and cream are happy to convey it.


    After discussing the business, the mermaid song began to chat with the two retired soldiers. Obviously, I haven''t seen you for a few months, but it''s better than anything to see that the other party is still well.


    During the chat, whisky and polyester also asked about the high priest. After hearing the bad news, the two men hesitated a little, and the smile on their faces became stiff.


    But soon, cream immediately changed the topic and said some interesting topics, and the atmosphere among the people was warm again. During a series of wine sharing and chatting, whisky and Dacron were very hospitable and said that they would take the mermaid song to visit the whole Tianhe City, visit and eat all the interesting things!


    Arrow was very moved by such hospitality. It would be really good if he came to play seriously instead of working this time.


    Unknowingly, it was very late. The two people drank staggeringly, but they were still excited. They took arrow to go to other pubs for two more drinks before they left. Of course, the drunken appearance can''t be ignored. Vodka left the tavern and went to find their wives. When the two wives arrived, they saw arrow with a smile on their faces. Obviously, they also heard their husbands say about the guild.


    After the two wives moved their husbands home, the mermaid song ended the day''s journey and stayed with him under the warm hospitality of vodka, alleviating the fatigue of the day.


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 15, 1302, travel expenses: - 6 Silver 3 copper, balance: 478 gold 5 silver 9 copper 8 iron¡ª¡ª


    When he woke up early in the morning, ello found that he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After getting up and tidying up his clothes a little, he went to the room where the members lived, pushed open the door a little and looked inside.


    Brad, cream, two people are lying on the floor, snoring under blankets. On the bed over there, cocoa was holding the skeleton dog in her arms and blowing snot bubbles. Buffy simply sleeps in the head of a skeleton dog, which is also very safe and won''t be pressed by turning over.


    As like as two peas in the bar, the vodka boss is not up yet. The shop is exactly the same as last night, and even the cups were not picked up.


    Looking at these randomly placed cups and plates, arrow smiled and couldn''t help reaching out and began to pick up these dishes.


    He did it quickly, especially when he didn''t need to think about other things and focused on doing these housework, he felt that he was in a state of rest.


    When he finished cleaning up, he put his hands on his hips, looked at this small but very secure and private bar, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    But what should we do next?


    After thinking about it, arrow''s eyes naturally focused on the gate.


    When he thought of doing it, he picked up a pen and paper and wrote down his message about going out. Then he opened the door and walked towards the door.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ I haven''t been to a big city for too long. I always feel that I''m not familiar with this bustling feeling."


    Walking into the street, ello took a deep breath and felt the faint moist smell of the city.


    On the main road, the huge waterfall still fell from the sky as yesterday, but the whole street was full of people''s voices. All kinds of carriages, hawkers'' cries and pedestrians'' hurried footsteps have completely covered up the sound of the waterfall, which makes arrow more curious about where the waterfall fell and how the silencing measures can be done so well!


    After passing a shop, he bought a pork pie and continued to wander around the city.


    When was the last time I was able to walk around like this? Well, maybe I''d better read in the old Teng tree.


    But think about that time, I was full of reading, and my classmates almost refused to invite me out to go shopping occasionally. Now think about it, where are those students now? Well, if you are old enough, you should work in government agencies. Those who have not been able to graduate should continue to study there. As for those female students... They are almost married now.


    It''s right to think about it. Women who can study in the Department of economics of laotengshu college are basically in order to boast that they are "educated and knowledgeable" when they marry in the future, so that their future husbands feel that they have married not only a vase, but also a vase with culture and table top.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it like this. The more you learn and the more you see, the more you can make yourself lose face when your husband takes you out to show off?


    Sometimes, he really feels sorry for those classmates. Young, only 15 or 16 years old, they should put on their wedding dress as soon as they graduate and swear to be loyal to each other all their life with the man who doesn''t know how many mistresses they will have in the future.


    If you don''t have this agreement, you may have already


    Suddenly, arrow shook his head and let his thoughts return to reality from the past.


    He ate the pork pie in his hand in twos and threes and continued to stroll while walking to enjoy the vitality and beauty of the city.


    Unconsciously, he walked along the main road to the falling position of the waterfall. Unfortunately, there is a huge wall around here, which makes people can''t see clearly. Naturally, there is no way to further appreciate the beauty of the soul stirring waterfall.


    With a shrug, arrow turned back. But at this time, he saw a shop standing next to him.


    It is a bathhouse with exquisite decoration. It can be determined from its appearance that it is not facing ordinary guests. The eaves full of Flowing Clouds and marble carved doors all show the style and decency here.


    However, the name of this bathhouse is a little strange - masked hot spring.


    Hot springs, ELO can understand. But what does masked hot spring mean?


    By the way, when chatting last night, whisky and polyester seemed to have talked about the famous hot spring in Tianhe City, especially the masked hot spring is very popular.


    It''s good not to see the hot spring. As soon as he saw the shop, ello suddenly felt that he couldn''t move.


    As long as you take one step, it seems that there will be a lot of mud on your back out of thin air, which makes you itchy all over. Your nose seems to be much more sensitive at once, and you can smell the smell from your body.


    "Well... It''s just a vacation ~ ~ ~ I have to rest occasionally ~ ~"


    With this thought, the guild president''s face immediately showed a completely relaxed and happy expression like skipping class. He looked around, immediately got into a nearby alley, confirmed that no one saw it, immediately took off his hat, sprinkled his hair, and casually braided a braid behind his head. Then untie the buttons of your chest clothes and loosen the breast wrapping cloth slightly to restore your figure to its original shape. After confirming that there was no problem, he walked out of the alley again and walked into the masked hot spring with uneasy mood.


    It''s morning. The hot spring store looks empty. The slippers at the welcome entrance are neatly placed. Obviously, I''m the first guest today.


    Thinking of this, Ariel relaxed more. She went to the old woman who was sorting out the number plate, smiled and said, "Hello, I want to take a bath. How much is it?"


    The old woman turned her head, glanced at the blonde girl in front of her and said, "are you the guests coming to Tianhe City? Two silver coins for one person at a time. Thank you for your patronage. "


    The price is really not cheap. But forget it!


    Ariel smilingly took out the money and handed it to her. The old woman also handed over a number plate and let Ariel tie it to her hand.


    Ariel looked at the number plate on her wrist and said happily, "boss, how do you know I''m a visitor?"

 Chapter 239

    The old woman wiped the number plates in her hand one by one and hung them one by one on the shelf behind her: "it''s needless to say, my masked hot spring has been open in Tianhe City for more than 20 years. The price of the whole city is clear. Besides, our Tianhe City is not as beautiful as you. But you should be careful. Don''t be attracted to such a beautiful child by our Lord, otherwise... Oh, I''m talkative. In short, it''s a place to change clothes. We also provide cleaning services here. Do you need it? "


    I smell my clothes. I don''t feel much when I wear them, but now I really feel a little stink.


    When you come, just relax and travel~~


    After paying five copper coins more for washing clothes, arrow was finally able to walk to the women''s dressing room. However, before entering, she heard the old woman outside shouting, "be careful when entering the hot spring. Be sure to follow the light under your feet and don''t move!"


    What does this hint mean?


    As she undressed, Ariel thought. However, she didn''t think much. She stuffed her old clothes and chest cloth into the dirty clothes basket, took a towel and wrapped her body. With a little excitement and tension, she walked towards the hot spring.


    "Hot springs ~ ~ hot springs ~ ~"


    Push open the door of the instruction, but it is not the clean hot spring with luxurious decoration and cleaning as imagined. But a strong steam came to my face!


    The sudden steam was so strong that Ariel couldn''t even open her eyes to see the road ahead!


    After a while, the steam finally dissipated a little, but Ariel''s distance more than three steps away was still shrouded in strong steam, and she couldn''t see what was ahead.


    However, the blue tiles on the floor tiles are very conspicuous, just like emitting light against the background of other white tiles.


    "Isn''t the steam too strong? How hot it is. "


    While talking to himself, ello followed the tiles carefully. About ten meters out, a ladder finally appeared in front of her. She tiptoed down carefully. In an instant, a warm current rushed straight to Ariel''s forehead from the soles of her feet, making her whole person feel comfortable.


    Slowly entering the pool, ello reached out and felt for the edge of the pool, moved a few steps to the side, and then sat down.


    When the water slightly higher than the body temperature completely immersed the whole body, a feeling as if the fatigue of the past year had been dissipated in an instant enveloped the whole body! It made Ariel comfortable and even wanted to melt in the pool.


    "It''s really comfortable..."


    In the past year, Ariel had to live as a man most of the time. Although she knows that her members are very kind one by one, it''s still very hard to avoid suspicion like this.


    Especially in the fixed days of each month, I have to endure abdominal pain and show a very calm smile to face all kinds of problems. Even if you take a bath, you should finish it as soon as possible, so as not to make people doubt.


    For a long time, sometimes Ariel would dislike the smell of herself, but she didn''t have time to take care of it when she was busy.


    How long has it been?


    How long has it been? How long ago was the last time I could lie in such a large hot spring pool like now without worrying about the exposure of my female identity and enjoy this wholehearted relaxation?


    Ariel untied her towel and let every pore of her body feel the warm moisture with all her strength. Here, she doesn''t have to worry about anyone, and she doesn''t have to wrap her chest with chest cloth to make it stuffy.


    She has even begun to decide to come here every day for a comfortable period of time in the next few days!


    What Viscount Norris, the agreement of a thousand gold coins, and the duties of the guild president, go to hell!


    "Comfortable ~ ~"


    She stretched her body so that she could float on the water. Let the current fluctuate and take yourself anywhere. As long as the water is willing, she has no opinion at all~~~


    Click¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long later, the door to the dressing room was opened again. Then, a burst of footsteps came towards the pool.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ariel knew that other guests were coming, but when she got up from the floating state and tried to move towards the edge, she suddenly found that the number plate on her wrist lit up a little bit. Look again, in the water vapor that is almost indistinguishable from the southeast and northwest, there is a bright light not far away.


    Originally, this bracelet is used to prevent people from bumping into it in this fog.


    Ariel moved to the side. With the position pulled away, the light on her and each other''s bracelet disappeared. But when she breathed a sigh of relief and planned to continue to enjoy the quiet moment by the edge of the pool, a slightly distorted voice of a woman suddenly sounded in the steam.


    "I thought I must be the first to come so early. I didn''t expect anyone to be earlier than me? "


    People in Tianhe City are so warm. They will chat up strangers when taking a bath.


    In order to show her friendliness, Ariel smiled and said, "this is really a good place. Taking a bath in a thick fog gives people the feeling that there is only one person in the whole world. "


    "Hee hee ~ ~"


    A light laugh came from the thick fog. Then, a female figure moved towards Ariel. When their number plates were lit, she sat down and kept a certain distance from Ariel.


    "Most people don''t come to take a bath on this weekday morning. Tourists? "


    Ariel answered, "yes, I just arrived in this city yesterday. This is really a beautiful city. Everyone is very friendly. Especially this hot spring. I feel that this hot spring can almost wash away my fatigue accumulated in the past year. I plan to come here every day next. "


    The woman''s laughter came from there again. From the shadow revealed in the fog, she seemed to have a good figure. It''s just that the voice is so distorted that people can''t hear how old each other is.


    Of course, everything would be clear if she moved over, but Ariel decided to keep the mystery and not destroy the pleasure of being alone in the world.


    "Then have a good time. Although Tianhe City is small, it can''t compare with those big coastal cities, but on the whole, there are still many delicious and interesting places. It''s really a good choice for vacation. But sometimes I feel bored after staying for a long time. "


    Hearing the woman talking again, Ariel became curious. She stretched out, took up the water with both hands, poured it on her neck, watched the water beads roll along her shoulders to her chest, melted into the Milky hot spring water again, and said, "what''s the matter? You sound tired. On the other hand, as you said just now, it''s a working day. You''re also taking a hot spring here? "


    "Hee hee, you may not believe it, but taking a hot spring is my job."


    That''s an interesting excuse. But Ariel didn''t intend to delve into other people''s work and rest time, but answered casually, "really? That''s really an easy job. If I could make money by soaking in the hot spring every day, I would want such a comfortable job. "


    With these words, the woman''s voice stopped ringing.


    Ariel thought the other party had nothing to say. She closed her eyes and continued to enjoy the package of water temperature.


    But just when she felt that she was about to fall asleep, the woman''s voice sounded again: "Oh, you know, why is the name of this hot spring called masked hot spring?"


    Ariel opened her eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "why? Does the old woman like masquerade parties? "


    "Hee hee, that''s not true."


    Then the woman paused a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Because there are a lot of heat sources under Tianhe City, a large waterfall will also produce a lot of energy after falling. Then they will use all kinds of methods. I don''t know the specific methods. Anyway, they will do it. Next, the water will turn into hot water. However, the temperature is really a little high, so there will be a lot of steam steaming like this. "


    "You see, although we can talk to each other and see each other''s shadow, we don''t know what each other looks like. And our voice will be distorted by these large amounts of water vapor, so that we can''t hear each other''s specific voice. "


    "In this way, you can hide your identity from each other, but you can communicate with each other. Don''t you think it''s very similar to a masquerade ball?"


    Although Ariel vaguely felt that it should also be such a reason, she still felt a little shocked when she really heard the origin of the name of the hot spring shop: "it''s really interesting, but I still think it''s better to call one person hot spring than masked hot spring."


    "One person hot spring?"


    "Yes, you see, as long as I''m in this steam, I can feel that I''m the only one in the world to take a hot spring here. There is a feeling of being gently wrapped by the whole world. Even if my side is actually full of people, I can detect it without going. Isn''t that a good feeling? "


    The woman paused a little: "do you like a person?"


    Ariel thought for a moment, smiled and said, "that''s not true. I just think I need more private space."

 Chapter 240

    "Hee hee, private space ~ ~ ~ actually, you know what? Because of this special environment, this hot spring is especially popular with some specific people ~ ~ "


    "Specific groups?"


    "Yes. You think, you can''t see your face clearly here, and your speech will be distorted. Don''t those smelly men like to come in and fish in troubled waters? "


    With a crash, Ariel curled up almost reflexively, hugged herself, and looked warily at the white fog around her.


    It seems that she heard Ariel''s nervous voice. The woman''s voice rang again, mixed with some teasing: "ha ha ha! I''m kidding. If there were really men who could enter here casually, the shop would have closed long ago. Don''t worry, I''ll scare you. It''s a bad habit of mine. "


    This habit is really not very interesting.


    Ariel loosened her hands and feet again, but after hearing the woman''s words just now, she began to feel that there seemed to be some obscene man hiding in the thick fog. She was doing something disgusting while imagining her body.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that she didn''t seem to come here for the second time.


    "Well, well, I won''t scare you anymore. It''s really nice to chat with you. Sometimes I need to relax myself. This kind of work will go crazy sooner or later. "


    At this point, the woman seemed to have had enough and got up and wrapped herself in a towel. With the footsteps gradually away, her voice sounded again¡ª¡ª


    "Have a good time in Tianhe City. If you stay for a short time, there is no doubt that it will leave you the best memories. "


    With the door of the dressing room pulled up, the woman seemed to have gone out completely.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no light on the number plate in her hand, Ariel shrank into the pool again and blew bubbles into the water.


    At the same time, she was still swaying from side to side for her just unhappy mood and the mentality of wanting to soak for a while. She couldn''t decide whether she should go out now or stay here.


    Hesitate, then continue to hesitate here.


    After a while, the warm water completely relaxed the girl again. Leaning against the pool, she flushed and enjoyed the hot spring rest.


    After a long time, she reluctantly got up from the pool, felt her skin as if it had been completely relaxed, wrapped a towel and went to the dressing room.


    He took a short rest in the rest area of the dressing room. When his clothes were washed, dried and sent back in, arrow put them on again and let himself out of the dressing room in good spirits.


    "Boss, check out!"


    Facing the old woman, Ariel, who was fragrant all over, took off her hand and put it on the table in front of her with a satisfied face.


    But the old woman took a look at the sign and then looked at the red arrow in front of her. She took out all the expenses paid by arrow from the cash cabinet and put them in front of her.


    "Is this...?"


    Ariel was stunned.


    The old woman nodded and said, "your bill has been paid in advance. So please take back the money. "


    "Advance payment? Who? "


    In the face of Ariel''s problems, the old woman showed an attitude of asking three unknowns. Seeing that she couldn''t find out why, Ariel could only shrug her shoulders, take back the money, leave the hot spring store happily with this completely relaxed spirit and continue to stroll around the city.


    Tianhe City is big - but only relative to Pelican town.


    After spending a whole day walking around, ello can understand why the city can only live about 50000 people at most.


    It can be said that the city is built on a slightly gentle hillside, and there are only so many places around it that can be used for expansion. As long as you walk fast enough, you can walk from the east to the west of the city in an hour.


    In this way, about one-third of the slightly narrow urban space needs to be allocated for the establishment of aquaculture, which determines that the largest scale of the city is limited here.


    Before the sun went down, ello came to the north of Tianhe City again and looked at the huge waterfall surrounded by opaque fences. With the power of such a big waterfall from top to bottom, the energy problem of this city should be abundant. In this case, no wonder the Lords here have the hope of expansion.


    After touring the whole city, arrow turned and walked to the Firebird bar. As soon as I opened the door, I saw coco drawing constantly with a skirt and talking happily to buffy. As for the cream and Brad on one side, they feel completely hollowed out. Lying on the bar counter is more tired than just going through a big war.


    "Ah! President, brother! "


    Seeing ello appear, cocoa quickly mentioned the beautiful little skirt in front of her president and said excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "Look! Isn''t this skirt beautiful? Our luck is really good. That shop has a discount on the last day of today, but I saw this beautiful skirt at a glance! Isn''t it nice¡°


    Arrow smiled and said, "well, it''s really good. But this little skirt needs to be matched with the same small satchel, and it''s best to match it with a beautiful little hat. "


    Cocoa immediately looked proud, turned around and turned over from the nearby shopping bag: "Dangdang ~ ~! I said the president''s brother''s vision would never be bad. I also bought it! Isn''t it beautiful? Hee hee ~ ~ brother president, do you like it? "


    Praise the little girl a lot. When cocoa sat down contentedly, ello took a seat in front of the bar counter.


    "Vodka boss, I''m really sorry to stay with you these two days. I have booked a hotel outside today, so we won''t bother you like this. "


    Vodka''s face didn''t have a very unhappy expression. He laughed and said, "since you are my brother''s friends, of course you are my friends! It is OK! But I have to be grieved. You stayed on my side yesterday for a night, so that your members had to sleep on the floor. Where is the address of the new hotel? I''ll advise you whether it''s expensive or not. If the other party wants to kill you, I can definitely help you decide! "


    Arrow was talking and laughing, chatting with the bar owner without a word. Now the members also go to the back to pack up their luggage and leave an address for vodka. They are ready to inform directly when there is news about whisky and polyester.


    But just as he was talking, the door of the bar was opened again and appeared in front of everyone. There was no doubt that it was the two retired soldiers.


    "President arrow! Your luck is really good! "


    As soon as they met, the two people couldn''t help shouting¡ª¡ª


    "The count will be free tomorrow afternoon. Then you can go directly to see him! "


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 16, 1302, travel expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, pork pie: - 2 copper, balance: 478 gold, 5 silver, 1 copper and 5 iron¡ª¡ª


    Things are going a little faster than arrow thought.


    He thought he would stay in Tianhe City for at least four or five days, and then he needed to die a lot of brain cells in order to contact the count.


    Unexpectedly, just on the third day, he took his guild and stood in front of the count''s residence. Under the leadership of his servant, he entered the beautiful milky white building through the side door and walked in the direction of the count along the corridor.


    Along the way, the reactions of their members were somewhat different. After all, I saw the count in Pelican town before, so I can be a little tough. But now, after personally witnessing the luxury and magnificence of the Earl''s residence, people even began to be afraid to breathe.


    Coco, in particular, was insulted by the count in front of her before. Now when she was walking in the channel, her expression was really an unspeakable contradiction. On the one hand, it was difficult to hide her hatred for the count, but on the other hand, it was mixed with a little fear. The two emotions tangled with each other, making her move behind the team and stay behind Brad, It''s hiding your body.


    Before being led by the servant to a large living room on the third floor, the servant knocked on the door. After getting an answer from the inside, the soldiers on both sides gently pushed the door open.


    In front of us is a reception hall of about 100 square meters.


    Just like the count''s tent seen before, it fully reflects a warm and comfortable place. It can be said that except that the soldiers in charge of guarding the door are men, those who pinch their feet, beat their shoulders and feed grapes for the count in this room are all young and beautiful women waiting at any time with all kinds of utensils.


    Among these women, that is, the black haired woman sitting on the sofa in Tulle pajamas, pulling out her ears with ear pliers for her head and leaning against her thigh, looks the most beautiful and outstanding. Naturally, this person is the 18-year-old woman named Margo.


    After seeing the mermaid song coming in, Margo did not stop his work, but continued to talk softly to the count on his leg, comforted him softly, and then helped him pull out his ears.


    When he got a comfortable place, the count frowned for a moment, and his whole face trembled because it was too comfortable. After the ear forceps came out of his ears, he showed a radiant expression, as if he had just drunk a cup of hot wine.


    "Are you comfortable? My lord ~ ~ "


    "Comfortable ~ ~ it''s so comfortable ~ ~"


    After his ears were cleaned, the count continued to lie on Margo''s lap, reaching out and touching her leg, laughing and enjoying it.

 Chapter 241

    Margo also smiled very gently. She handed the tools in her hand to the attendant woman next to her and gently wiped the dirt from the count''s ears with a silk scarf. When the count seemed to have had enough, she gently picked up the count and arranged for him to sit on the sofa.


    "Your Excellency, the man of mermaid song, is coming."


    Margo called softly, and count Kapp finally seemed to think of something. His narrowed eyes opened slightly and glanced at the people who had knelt down in front of him since just now.


    "Well, there you are. Get up and make yourself at home. "


    With the consent of count Kapp, the mermaid song rose one after another. But coco is still hiding behind Brad.


    Arrow smiled, raised his hand slightly and gave an instruction. The cream nodded on one side, immediately took a step with the box in his hand and said, "dear count Karp, these are some small gifts slightly expressed by our mermaid song. I hope you can not dislike them."


    The chambermaid came to take the box, then took it to the count and opened it. The Pearl Necklace with soft light inside looks very decent.


    However, of course, the Earl''s house would not lack such things, but at least the courtesy arrived, which made count Kapp very satisfied.


    "Beauty, do you like it?"


    Margo looked at the Pearl Necklace in the box, with a look of joy in her eyes. She smiled and said, "that''s good ~ ~ ~ Lord count, are you going to give it to me?"


    The count smiled, took out the pearl necklace, asked Margo to turn around and put it on herself.


    I have to say that Margo''s skin is good, delicate and white. Against the background of this pearl necklace, it looks more moist and shiny, adding a feminine flavor to her.


    Margo took the mirror and looked very satisfied.


    Seeing that the woman was so satisfied with her gift, arrow couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The present of these fifty gold coins is really well prepared.


    "Well, mermaid song, isn''t it? I took your kindness! Come on, what are you doing here? "


    At the beginning, ello didn''t intend to directly enter the subject, but turned around and said, "count, do you remember the agreement you signed with our mermaid song? HMM... it''s about the exploration of the mine. I don''t know when we can continue to carry out this entrustment? "


    Originally, ello just asked casually. In fact, he doesn''t intend to get any accurate answer. A perfunctory answer can just let him shift the topic to the real purpose.


    Unexpectedly, he just said so casually, but count Kapp suddenly seemed to be stabbed by a needle, and the whole person twitched.


    He looked at ello with a little nervousness. His eyes seemed to want to know something and suddenly remembered something.


    Margo next to him saw this and immediately smiled after a little meditation: "has the agreement between adults and you been clearly written? When to start and when to continue is entirely up to our adults. Why are you in such a hurry? When the time comes, we will naturally come to continue our cooperation with you. Right? My lord ~ ~ "


    The last sentence was obviously full of flattery, which was completely like two people when talking to arrow and others!


    With Margo, count Kapp immediately nodded, looked a little ferocious and said, "yes, yes! That''s what I mean! You can go back and wait for news. When I decide, I will naturally tell you! "


    Although it was strange, ello decided to bury the strange in his stomach and continued: "since the count plans not to deal with this matter for the time being, please listen to some small problems of our mermaid song first."


    As long as he could not mention the mine, count Kapp looked very refreshing, regained his spirit and said with a smile, "OK, you say! What is it? "


    Here, ello didn''t say it directly, but glanced at the waitresses nearby.


    Just before the count knew what the situation was, Margo over there seemed to understand something. He leaned close to the count''s ear and said two words gently. The count immediately waved his big hand: "go down first."


    After all the maids except Margo left, ello breathed out a little and said slowly, "well, because of the agreement between our mermaid song and your excellency, we can''t basically go to the mine for development. It is precisely because of this that our economic income is somewhat scarce at present. At this time, in our Pelican Town, a new Guild called honey pot was opened to compete with our guild. "


    The count''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and it was obvious that he was not very interested in this beginning of arrow.


    Arrow continued: "the behind the scenes operator of this guild is no one else, but the Lord of xiehu City, viscount Norris paxsas. Because of the Viscount''s strong financial resources, we are now overwhelmed by the mermaid song. Therefore, we came here to ask the count to help us and help our guild through this ordeal. "


    When it came to Viscount Norris, the count''s spirit seemed a little excited again.


    He thought a little and said, "in other words, do you want me to help you kill this... What guild? So that you can continue to make money in that town? "


    Arrow smiled and nodded, looking very respectful.


    Count Kapp was still a little excited, but after confirming that arrow was really just trying to get himself to help drive out the guild, he seemed a little depressed. He waved his hand, yawned and said, "you can''t compete with Norris, so you want to come to me for help? Although I don''t pay much attention to Norris, I''m not idle enough to do nothing. Even if he establishes a guild in the border town, he has to intervene. "


    This answer was not unexpected. He smiled and continued, "of course, if you just destroy such a small guild, you don''t have to let the count do it. But... What do you think if we can take this opportunity to greatly weaken Viscount Norris''s voice in xiehu city and make his reputation among the people fall sharply? "


    The languid expression on count Kapp''s face again restrained a little. He thought for a while, and his body also leaned towards arrow: "what do you mean?"


    Arrow still smiled and said, "there''s nothing else. It''s just a literal meaning. In fact, this kind of thing is very simple and easy to understand. It only needs to destroy the reputation of viscount Norris behind the honeypot guild by destroying the honeypot guild. As an aristocrat, fame must be a very important resource? "


    The languid expression on the count''s face finally completely disappeared at this moment. He rubbed his thigh gently, as if he was considering whether he should believe the president of the short guild in front of him. After a long hesitation, he finally decided to ask first and said, "it''s a big crime to openly frame an aristocrat. I can''t do it well, but it will cause great things. "


    Of course, arrow knows the intricacies, but in order for his guild to continue to survive, this kind of thing must be done. At that moment, he immediately said his plan¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency, I know the seriousness of the problem, but in practice, we still have some room for operation."


    "In the whole Pelican Town, all the villagers have been sure that Viscount Norris is the behind the scenes operator of the honey can guild. Therefore, we can make the honey pot guild a big black pot through an elaborate frame up! "


    "First of all, I hope to recruit two trusted and powerful personnel to join the honey pot guild as undercover agents with your Excellency''s ability."


    "Then, your excellency can assign another person to the honey pot guild to entrust tasks. There are various examples of entrustment. You can choose bodyguards, escort materials, or pick up something."


    "At this time, the two men arranged by your excellency need to volunteer to take over the Commission. In the process of task entrustment, the two undercover agents can directly betray the client, take the money and run away, or just let go. In this way, it is equivalent to causing a great damage to the guild reputation of the honey pot. These two undercover agents, the count, can arrange to fly away, so no one will notice what''s going on. "


    "Then, we and your excellency can immediately launch a public opinion offensive against the honey pot and publicize that the members of the guild will care about the client''s property, which is very unreliable and very dishonest. Finally, we will burn another fire and spread this unreliable and dishonest propaganda to xiehu City, so that all the people of xiehu city feel how unreliable the Lord is. "


    "At this time, viscount Norris''s reputation will be damaged, and he will certainly want to try to find a way to regain his reputation. At this time, your excellency, you should be able to take advantage of it and achieve something you have always wanted to achieve. "


    Having said his plan, the count narrowed his eyes and seemed to be considering the feasibility of the plan. Seeing that he was not very clever now, ello decided to take this opportunity to provide some simple ways, and then said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, if the count thinks this method is too disgraceful, he can take a simpler method! Is to inject capital into our guild. "

 Chapter 242

    "As long as our mermaid song can be maintained with sufficient funds, our Mermaid Song family also has this confidence to deal with the honey pot guild. This can be regarded as the safest and least controversial approach."


    "If I inject capital... It''s not a lot of money. As long as I have 1000 gold coins, I''m confident that I can face Viscount Norris."


    Although it was a headache to consider specific problems, the count became sober when he heard that he asked himself directly for money. He shook his head and said, "you are really a lion, a thousand gold coins? Too much, too much. "


    Arrow smiled: "then, how about asking your excellency to take the first way to cooperate with our mermaid song?"


    "This..."


    The count touched the back of his fat head, and it was obvious that he had not completely wrapped up the plan of the first step. After hesitating for a long time, he began to look at Margo next to him with help.


    At the count''s request, Margo smiled and said, "Sir, I think the proposal of mermaid song is very good. We are also worried about Norris in xiehu city. This time, our goals are the same. I think we can promise to have a try. "


    Hearing the woman talking for herself, ELO couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Facts have proved that the pearl necklace worn around her neck is really very effective.


    "But on the whole, there are still some imperfections in this plan. Personally, I think maybe we can change some plans. "


    Hearing this, arrow didn''t mean to dislike it. He came up with this method in advance, but there is no confidence in the specific implementation. After all, he doesn''t know who the two undercover agents are and whether they are reliable or not.


    At that moment, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what advice Miss Margo has?"


    The young and beautiful woman with black hair leaned on the count''s shoulder, her eyes were like silk, with a little cynical smile and a little cruelty¡ª¡ª


    "I think it''s better to kill the robbed client directly. Not only robbed the client''s property, but even killed the client. Once such rumors spread, it will not only be destructive, but even destructive to the reputation of the honeypot guild. "


    Just now, arrow''s face has always been a color of expectation.


    But when he heard the woman''s beautiful lips, what he revealed was such a cheap tone of human life. Only the smile on arrow''s face froze involuntarily.


    Count Kapp patted his thigh and laughed, "yes, yes! Just kill it? Where did so much trouble come from? By the way, so are the two undercover agents. After they finish killing people, they will also solve it with their backhand. In this way, the plan is really seamless! "


    Margo clapped her hands, looked at count Kapp with adoration on her face, smiled and said, "Your Excellency, you are so smart! I didn''t think of this. As expected, I''m still the most wise and powerful adult ~ ~! "


    "Hahaha! Easy to say! But it depends on whether my beauty is smart or not. Beauty, you really win my heart more and more. Only by your side can I give full play to my wisdom. I''ll see who dares to say I''m stupid in the future! "


    Margo shook her head solemnly, "who said that? And please shut this man up at once. My adults are so smart that they can think of so many good ideas. Who has nothing to rumor and talk nonsense? "


    The count and his mistress talked and laughed as if they were talking about a very gentle thing, like a vacation.


    However, hearing these things in arrow''s ears, he couldn''t help feeling what was called "creepy".


    He raised his head slightly and looked carefully at the count and the woman. There was no abnormal feeling on their faces. But the answer that easily wiped out a few lives was really unacceptable to ello.


    When the tone of the conversation between the two people calmed down a little, arrow put a smile on his face again and said with a little flattery: "Your Excellency, although I think your idea is very good and great. But... Is there... A little flaw in it? "


    Count Kapp''s face suddenly became a little unhappy. Seeing this expression, ello knew that the best thing he could do now was to stop directly. But the disgust in his heart still made him unable to stop like this. He had to harden his head and continue: "you see, if we rob, then we must keep a witness, right? The client who survived the robbery is the best witness. In this way, the client can publicize the dishonesty of the honeypot guild to everyone, and further undermine the reputation of viscount Norris. But you said you wanted to kill directly... In this case... Witness... "


    Count Kapp was stunned, as if he had never thought of it before. His face showed a little inexplicable expression and looked at Margo next to him with some embarrassment: "beauty, that''s also true. If you can have a witness... Sure enough, would it be better not to kill? "


    Margo''s smile was more gentle and beautiful than the hesitation on the count''s face. She stretched out her hand, gently took the count''s arm, and said with a smile, "Sir, have you forgotten? Our main purpose is to ruin the reputation of Norris. In this way, the client of the guild under his control is killed and the adventurer of the guild is missing, which has already taken the attitude of lax management of the honeypot guild. "


    Hearing Margo''s explanation, count Kapp''s face showed a happy smile again. This kind of smile, however, made ELO feel a chill behind his back.


    "In order to achieve the maximum destructive posture, what can stimulate people''s senses more than the death of one or two people? Besides, if you really stay alive, God knows what strange things those alive will say next. In this world, the only one who can keep secrets is the dead, isn''t it? "


    At present, the smile on the count''s face was too thick to melt.


    As if the last pimple in his heart had dissipated because of the mistress''s words, he smiled happily, and there was no hesitation at all!


    "Your Excellency! Please reconsider -- "


    "Don''t think about it! Mermaid song, your suggestions are very good. I decided to help you solve that... Guild together. All right, you can go out now! After a while, I will naturally send someone to tell you when to do it! Ha ha ha! Get out! "


    At this point, arrow knew that it was useless to say anything.


    At present, he only nodded with a smile, saluted the count, led his guild members to leave, and after the luxurious door behind him was closed again, only a sigh could represent his mood at this moment.


    In the room, count Kapp still had a satisfied smile on his face, reached out and gently squeezed Margo''s chin, chewed heavily on her small lips, leaving a large amount of saliva.


    Margo''s face was completely free of any expression of disgust. Instead, it seemed to be very useful. She put her hands around count Kapp''s neck and lay down on the sofa.


    The fat count seemed to have been impatient for a long time. His hands began to touch his woman roughly, and his nose made a very heavy breathing sound.


    However, before the official business, Margo held out her finger and gently pressed against the count''s lips ready to be pressed down.


    "Your Excellency, although the matter discussed just now is very good, I think there is a small defect in it. I still hope your excellency can pay attention to it."


    "Disadvantages? Why are there shortcomings? How can there be so many shortcomings in doing one thing? "


    The appearance of the countess seemed to be somewhat unpleasant when it was blocked, and the movements on his hands could not be repeated for a long time.


    Feeling a burst of pain, Margo''s eyebrows instinctively frowned, but she immediately returned to the smiling face and continued: "the whole plan looks really perfect. It can solve the guy Norris and let the count solve the current trouble at one go..."


    "Woo - Hoo ~ ~!"


    With a convulsion, count Kapp collapsed on the sofa and remained motionless with all his satisfaction.


    "Your Excellency? Are you listening to me? "


    Margo moved her position a little, took a paper towel, wiped it a little, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But in fact, if you think about it carefully, we can do these things alone without telling mermaid song anything. But now, mermaid song has known our plan. Although they are all the way with us on Norris, they are not sure what they will do in the future. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I suggest that during the period when they stay in Tianhe City, all members of the guild should be "accidentally" lost, so that they can be safer... Your Excellency? Are you listening to me? In order that we can continue to make money, would you please listen? Your excellency? "


    Unlike Margo''s thoughtfulness, count Kapp is now a lazy performance and has no spirit at all. He just waved: "don''t bother me... I want to sleep... I don''t want to hear anything... I don''t want to move my mind... Snore..."


    Seeing this, the count had slept like a dead pig and could not wake up again.


    Margo''s eyebrows still frowned. She looked in the direction of the gate with some worry, and then looked at the count who was completely useless now. Finally, he touched the pearl necklace around his neck.


    "... alas, consider your guild lucky."

 Chapter 243

    Is Mermaid Song Lucky?


    ELO doesn''t think so.


    Now that he was able to come out of the door safely, ello felt that his luck might have come to an end.


    If the count had not made the decision to kill, arrow would still feel that his mermaid song was very safe.


    But now, he has decided to kill his client to completely frame the Viscount Norris. Will such a person play the song of mermaid?


    Arrow expressed complete doubt.


    Therefore, after leaving the count''s residence, arrow immediately took the members to the hotel to pack up. If he can, he really wants to leave Tianhe City immediately today. After all, staying here for even one more minute will be an absolute danger!


    "Brother president, do we have to be so anxious?"


    Seeing the doubt on Cocoa''s face, ello could only gently smile and said, "our task has been completed. Naturally, we should go back and watch the guild quickly. You forgot? We are not going out to play this time, but to work. "


    It seems that the little girl hasn''t played enough in just three days, but since the president has made such a decision, she can only toot her mouth and start cleaning up her salute.


    But while cleaning up, ello still has one thing to make sure. He came to Brad''s room, looked at Brad and buffy who were packing, and said, "Buffy, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Buffy, who was sitting on Brad''s shoulder and holding tin fruit, was a little surprised. She looked at her partner and hesitated for a moment before flying over: "president, what''s the matter?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "I hope you can help me monitor the mistress named Margo. We don''t need much time. It''s OK to monitor until tomorrow, and then you can find us outside the city. Is that ok? "


    Such a task alone is really rare for Buffy, so the expression on her face is a little embarrassed. Brad also looked worried and said, "president, Buffy is a flower fairy. Many people saw her along the way and didn''t look very good. You''d better not? "


    Of course, arrow knows the value of flower goblins to human beings. Who doesn''t like this beautiful, moving little thing that can dance in the palm of his hand?


    It is also because of this that the task is very arduous.


    "I know... I know this task is troublesome. If it doesn''t work... Well, think I didn''t say it. "


    As soon as arrow softened, Buffy rolled her eyes, immediately held the fruit in front of arrow and said, "OK! If it''s just surveillance, I can! No problem! "


    Brad looked worried: "Buffy, is it really OK? Why don''t I stay and take care of it? "


    Think about it carefully. Separating these two guys is equivalent to directly reducing their combat effectiveness by more than half.


    Arrow breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, Brad, you stay too. But be careful. After all, Buffy is on a surveillance mission now. If you don''t get it right, someone will find your surveillance and murder your life. So you two must protect your lives! If you really feel dangerous, I allow you to end the surveillance and escape ahead of time, okay? "


    The partners immediately nodded and showed great faith.


    Seeing that they are so confident now and that Buffy can fly around freely holding this tin fruit, he was also a little relieved.


    After a little preparation, everyone except brad and buffy packed up. They didn''t even have time to say hello to the Firebird bar, so they left Tianhe City in a hurry.


    Buffy and Brad went out of the hotel after a little disguise and returned to the Earl''s residence. Brad squatted in the corner outside the official residence as a drunk. Bafei flew over the high wall at the moment when the patrol soldiers turned their heads and dived into the flowers and trees everywhere in the official residence.


    After climbing into the air vent along the corner and going around, Buffy finally came back to the room where everyone had come before. Through the small ventilation window, Buffy was able to see clearly what was happening inside


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Margo drew out his body and called several maids to help count Kapp, who was already asleep, to lie down on the back bed and help him cover his quilt.


    After dealing with these things, she pulled her cloak, put it on, and left the count''s room with the ladies to go to her residence.


    As a mistress, Margo, like other count mistresses, could not live in the master bedroom.


    But compared with other ordinary mistresses, Margo can have her own room because she is favored.


    After entering her small space, she kept a smile on her face, which relaxed a little. Sitting in front of the dresser, she reached out and gently stroked the pearl necklace around her neck. I can see that she seems to like this bunch of gifts very much.


    "That Mermaid president looks like he can coax girls to be happy."


    Reaching out and gently stroking the pearls, Margo sighed slightly, smiled and said to herself¡ª¡ª


    "What a pity. If only he were not so clever. "


    After being intoxicated with herself in the mirror for a moment, she reached out to take off the pearl necklace around her neck. But at this time, her door was knocked, and without waiting for her answer, the door was opened immediately.


    There were only three people in the count''s residence who could open the door of her room at will.


    Herself, count Kapp, and


    "Countess? Welcome to your faithful maid. If there is anything, you can send someone to call, and your faithful maid will go to the place you call at the first time. "


    There was no time to take off the necklace around her neck. Margo didn''t even have time to change into a formal dress. Instead, she quickly knelt down in front of the woman at the door, with her head against the ground, showing her absolute loyalty.


    It was an aristocratic woman about the same age as count Kapp, dressed in a very luxurious hip skirt and painted her face so that she could hardly see her original skin color.


    Accompanied by the maid behind him, the lady, the Countess of the house, slowly entered Margo''s room, glanced at the small room, and then sat down in a beautiful chair.


    After settling down the countess, the maid also wisely withdrew and came to the door. In the whole process, Margo always knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head. She didn''t even look up a little.


    As the door closed, the countess nodded softly and said, "get up."


    With permission, Margo got up from the ground. She looked at her inappropriate pajamas and said, "madam, please allow me to change into a more appropriate dress to talk to you?"


    "No. Anyway, at home, whatever you put on will almost be taken off by the dead ghost. "


    Although she said so, the countess looked up and down at the girl under the age of 20. Looking at her milk like skin, smooth long black hair, beautiful young and beautiful face and body full of explosive youth.


    Such eyes are like some kind of greed, hoping to take these things back for yourself. But after this desire, the countess also knows that some things in this world, no matter how noble your status and how rich you are, are completely impossible to occupy.


    After enjoying it for a moment, the countess closed her eyes and seemed to be going out of sight and said, "it seems that you have a good time with him. Since you came, that guy seems to forget that he has a serious wife. He only knows how to stick to you all day. "


    Margo''s smile shook slightly, but she immediately resumed her smile: "countess, I will let your excellency come to you more in the future..."


    "No, I don''t want to care about him. I''m glad I can''t see his face."


    The countess opened her eyes, waved her hand casually, and said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s good to have you around him. At least I don''t have to guess which chick he''s hanging out with tonight. You saved me a lot of energy. I heard that recently, you even began to participate in his work? "


    Margo quickly knelt down again and said sincerely, "no, no! As a humble servant, how dare I do such a thing? In fact, what I said was entirely what his Excellency had in mind. Your excellency, if you can get the guidance of the countess, you will become more wise and decisive! No matter what happens to me, I can''t compare with your just in case! "


    Seeing Margo''s obedience to herself, the countess finally raised a smile on her face and said slowly, "you understand. I advise you not to forget your identity. You are just a kiln sister. The count took you back as a mistress because of your beauty, but a mistress should always know what to do and what to do. Do you understand? "


    Margo''s voice seemed more sincere: "I understand very well! The countess and madame are simply a second kindness to a maid like me. It''s an honor I''ve never had in Margo''s life to serve the count and lady! "


    The countess nodded gently, and the smile on her face was finally no longer stingy. Reached out and waved, "get up."


    When Margo got up, the countess''s eyes also fell on the pearl necklace around her neck and sneered: "it seems that you really like this kind of thing."

 Chapter 244

    Margo''s face was flushed. She reached out and gently touched the necklace and said with a smile, "I only like these jewelry."


    The countess''s smile was more relieved to see that the kiln sister only liked jewelry. She pulled her gloves a little and said slowly, "as I said just now, keeping you with the count can save me worry, and you can help me isolate the messy women who don''t know where they come from."


    Margo smiled and bowed her head, but she didn''t speak.


    "But even you, sometimes that guy wants a change. You said, you are all around him. Why do you make so many things for me? "


    Margo looked up at the countess in front of her and said after a moment of meditation, "excuse me... What does the so-called ''thing'' mean?"


    The countess did not answer directly. She just tilted her head slightly, looked up and down Margo again, and said, "I heard you were quite famous in the red light district before entering our count''s residence?"


    Margo smiled: "with this face and this figure, it''s OK to mix."


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I''m talking about." The countess shook her head slightly and smiled even more. "I don''t mean your business. It''s your... Ability. "


    In an instant, Margo''s face froze.


    The countess continued, "in your business, you will be pregnant with a wild seed who doesn''t know which man. Generally speaking, it''s a kind of trouble for you to have such a thing? "


    Margo nodded, smiled lightly and said, "yes, it''s really troublesome to have a big stomach. Not only will the business stop all at once without income, but also life-threatening. And even if they were born, most of the time they threw them on the roadside and couldn''t raise them at all. So it''s just a disturbing thing. "


    The countess looked at her obliquely. "So, I hear you''ve dealt with this kind of thing many times for your ''sisters''? And the effect is quite good? "


    Now that she knows everything, Margo has nothing to hide. Immediately nodded and said, "since natural ability can be of some use, it can be regarded as doing some good."


    "Good thing? Hehe, this is really interesting. " The countess''s smile was full of contempt, "kill those unborn lives with the brightest power. If the Holy See of light knows this, I don''t know if those madmen will think you are blaspheming their gods and tie you to the gallows."


    Margo''s body trembled slightly, but she recovered quickly, smiled and said, "for me, the element of light is just a power. I have no interest in doctrines, and there will be no psychological burden for abortion. Since you can find me at this time, madam, and ask such a question... Excuse me, which little girl without eyes did such a thing? "


    The countess knew she was facing a smart woman, so there was no need to beat around the bush. She raised her head and said slowly, "it''s a woman named kana. She''s not old, she''s only fifteen, but her heart is not small. She even calculated her own time and deliberately seduced the old man. I''ve been hiding it since then. I''m six or seven months pregnant now. Although the little girl has great ambition, she is afraid she is not smart. Most of this idea came from her two crazy parents who want to become aristocrats. "


    Margo looked down for a moment and then said, "Dear Madam, with all due respect, it''s easier to send a killer instead of me? It''ll be done directly, and nothing will happen in the future. "


    The countess''s face flashed a little unhappy and said slowly, "do you think I''m a crazy woman who kills people without blinking? I''ll leave it to you. I''ll give you the address later and send someone to help you. You''d better finish it tonight. "


    Having said that, Margo naturally had no reason to refuse.


    She nodded respectfully, escorted the countess up in the most humble manner, opened the door and sent her out.


    "Remember, tonight. I don''t like a thing to drag on too long. You''d better deal with it neatly. Do you hear me? "


    "Please rest assured that the child in her belly will never see the sun after tomorrow!"


    After seeing off the countess, Margo took the note from the maid, opened it, closed the door and lay down in her bed.


    (hum, what is not a crazy woman who kills people without blinking an eye? Just because you don''t want to carry this pot.)


    Margo looked at the ceiling. The previous smile and happy tone now disappeared into contempt and disdain.


    (if you kill someone directly, others will naturally know that you, the countess, did it, and your evaluation will be even worse. But if I came forward to get rid of her baby, others would say I was jealous and didn''t want this 15-year-old girl film to compete with me. Naturally, all the contradictions are transferred to me. In the future, if the little girl film complains to the count, it will also sue me.)


    In this way, you can not only prevent the count and other women from having children, but also limit my reputation. It''s a good plan. But pity, pity ~ ~ ~)


    Thinking of this, Margo''s mouth couldn''t help showing a contemptuous smile.


    (after all, isn''t it all because you, the housewife, can''t have a son at all? Now everyone knows that you want to adopt your nephew to the count as a son. Of course, you won''t allow the count to have any children with anyone at this juncture.)


    (at this age, do you think you can stop killing without killing? I don''t believe that this simple old guy hasn''t stolen sex before. You should have dealt with all the pregnant girls before, right? Oh, now I don''t ask for people''s lives.)


    While thinking inside her head, Margo lay down and slept, which was to conserve energy. After all, this "job" still needs to be done. The oath just made in front of the count is not false.


    All day, Margo had a good sleep in her bed. When he got up, he cleaned up his jewelry box, went to the canteen that specially prepared food for mistresses and servants, had dinner, went back to his room and changed into a less explicit black dress, so he put on his shawl and walked out of the room.


    Out of the back door of the count''s residence, five soldiers have been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Margo coming out, they stood at attention from their original lazy posture and enjoyed the beauty of the count''s mistress.


    Margo has long been used to such eyes. The dust smell on her leads to the feeling that as long as a bloody normal man sees her, he wants to strip her off.


    But now, these soldiers can only watch. After all, no one had the courage to touch the count''s mistress.


    This is also the reason why Margo likes her current mistress identity. After all, it can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, Tianhe City has been shrouded in moonlight, and the waterfall in the distance is also a little invisible in the night.


    According to the instructions of the note, Margo took the soldiers behind her to the destination - a small two-story Western-style building that looks well decorated.


    It seems that this kana is also a rich family.


    Maybe you have a certain identity?


    Margo now understood better why the countess wanted her to do such a thing.


    But what can be done? We should continue to do what we should do.


    Margo glanced at the soldiers behind him and then looked at the gate: "what are you waiting for? It''s time to work. "


    The soldiers behind him were slightly stunned, and then suddenly woke up. A leading soldier came forward and knocked hard on the door. The loud noise seemed to be afraid that the neighbors on both sides could not hear clearly enough.


    "Who? Don''t try so hard! I''ll open the door! "


    Soon, the door was opened, but before the door was fully opened, the soldiers behind Margo immediately rushed in like hungry wolves to the sheep. Then there was a scream and a cry for help in the room. But soon, everything became quiet.


    At this point, Margo sorted out her black velvet silk dress and walked slowly into the small foreign house.


    "How are you, uncle and aunt? Oh, you look so nervous ~ ~ ~ don''t worry, we''re not looking for you. "


    When she entered the room, Margo kept that smile on her face all the time. She knows that her smile has a creepy feeling, but she likes this frightening feeling.


    Sure enough, the faces of the subdued middle-aged couple and the two servants in the room all glittered with panic. The middle-aged man looked at Margo in panic: "you... Who are you?! Why do you do this to us! You... Are there any laws in your eyes! "


    Margo raised her hand, slightly untied her shawl and let it slide naturally. The girl stepped on the broken pieces of dinner plates on the ground, approached slowly, and said step by step: "is sister kana there? I heard she was not feeling well, so my sister came to look after her. "


    "You! You --! "


    Speaking of their daughter, the middle-aged couple immediately became nervous. The eyes of the middle-aged woman couldn''t help glancing upstairs.

 Chapter 245

    Without this hint, Margo knew her goal was on the second floor. She smiled, thanked, and turned to the stairs.


    "You bitch! Dirty goods! Don''t touch my daughter! How noble my daughter is! You... What are you doing to me! You -- "


    Pa -!


    Margo slapped the middle-aged woman in the face with a backhand and hit back the words she hadn''t scolded.


    After slapping, Margo still smiled. She rubbed her hand a little and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t beat you because you insulted me with words. I hit you because I thought it would shut you up. If you dare say one more word, I can let these brothers beat you in the mouth until they feel good. "


    When Margo called her brother, the expressions on the faces of the five soldiers immediately seemed a little floating. It seems that they will really start at once.


    When the couple shut up, Margo walked contentedly up the stairs to the second floor.


    But after arriving on the second floor, I found that it was dark here, and all the lights were obviously just extinguished.


    Margo smiled, raised her backhand, and a light immediately came out of her palm. Although not condensed into a ball floating in the air, it is more than enough to illuminate the whole second floor space.


    With the palm moving, the light soon enveloped the little girl who was curled up in the corner, with a big stomach and trembling because of panic.


    That''s really a 15-year-old girl. I''m afraid she will be more feminine in a few years, but now she looks like she has only a thin and weak body, but she has to have such a big belly.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    Seeing Margo, the girl quickly picked up a fork for dinner and shrunk aside in horror.


    In this regard, Margo seems to have a good time. Without hesitation, she walked forward and said with a smile, "I will help you solve your pain now. Is it uncomfortable to keep your stomach up? Come on, you''ll be all right soon. It''s just that I haven''t been through formal learning, so the technique may be rough and painful ~ ~ "


    Seeing Margo''s distorted and gloomy smiling face in the light, the girl curled up tighter. After Margo had walked two meters in front of her, she finally couldn''t bear it. She raised her fork and threw it at Margo!


    Of course, such an attack would not hurt. Margo easily avoided the fork, stepped forward and grabbed the little girl''s collar.


    She desperately wanted to escape, but how could a 15-year-old girl with a child and in despair and panic escape? As she watched, Margo''s hand was firmly pressed on her stomach.


    "No! no This is the hope of my parents... It''s the hope I finally got! Don''t... please don''t... don''t --! "


    For the little girl''s cry for help, Margo''s mouth still hung a faint smile. Then, her unique "talent" began to play its own role.


    Light.


    A lot of light, like the sun, was full of hot, dazzling, and even aggressive light. With that soft and beautiful hand, it was pushed into the little girl''s abdomen.


    Huge, without the adjustment of spells and magic, the most primitive and pure light element intruded into the human body without any barrier. It revolved around the little girl''s body and soon burst out from her nose, eyes, mouth and ears. Even her internal organs, bones and muscles are so transparent under this strong light, as if the girl itself is a huge light ball!


    This wild magic input naturally has one of the most serious consequences¡ª¡ª


    Pain.


    Almost at the same time that the light burst, the severe pain broke out in the little girl''s stomach, and the strong burning feeling instantly wrapped her whole stomach.


    This painful scream spread from the second floor to the first floor, and it made the middle-aged couple feel like a knife in their heart. But the body can''t move, but they can only bear it silently here, gnashing their teeth, but they can''t make any resistance.


    How long did this scream last?


    hear nothing of.


    Maybe a minute? Maybe ten minutes? Maybe an entire hour?


    Finally, the scream upstairs disappeared. A moment later, Margo still walked down the stairs with a smile on her face.


    She took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands. She smiled at the soldiers here and said, "brothers, our work is finished. Let''s go. It seems that they haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s not disturb them to enjoy this happy family dinner. "


    Since Margo finished his work, the soldiers also released their hands, leaving the paralyzed middle-aged couple and servants.


    Until Margo left, the middle-aged couple seemed to recover from their panic and rushed to the second floor. But what comes into view is a sad picture that people can''t look directly at.


    Oil lamp light, light.


    In this faint light, the little girl is now lying on the floor, with a dull look and a distorted face, leaving only a little instinctive convulsion, as if she was still telling others that she was still alive.


    But her lower body was covered with blood. The whole second floor floor was almost dyed red by these red liquids, which looked very terrible!


    And the most terrible thing is in the center of this blood.


    There was a lump of meat with a little human shape.


    Now, the meat is still on the floor, undulating slowly in the pool of blood.


    But it was only a short time. Soon, the ups and downs that symbolized the last moment of life disappeared


    Everything fell into darkness again.


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 17, 1302, travel expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, gifts: - 50 gold, balance: 428 gold, 4 silver, 5 copper and 2 iron¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, it''s a big day.


    Obviously, what I hear now is the story of a person who has a strong affinity for light elements and is using the power of light.


    Obviously, all this is only heard, not witnessed.


    But why


    Arrow would feel his body trembling, cold and couldn''t help trembling?


    "That woman... I really owe her that she is still the affinity of the light element..."


    Cream bit her teeth and waved her fist in the air.


    Brad also nodded gently and said, "president, why? Why should such a cruel woman have such a bright element as Uncle pancake? Obviously, the power of light is so gentle and warm when used in the hands of Uncle pancake... "


    When it comes to Uncle pancake, cocoa''s complexion is a little bad. The little girl rubbed her eyes and said angrily, "the magic element is really too much for who it is and who it is not. A kiln sister, a man who kills people with open mouth and closed mouth, a woman who kneels and licks the nobility and even hurts others in order to serve the nobility... Why can she have such a powerful light element? That woman is not qualified to be compared with Uncle pancake... Absolutely not. "


    Even Buffy couldn''t help but drill into Brad''s pocket and tremble with the tin fruit: "especially, she''s laughing! Throughout the process, she was laughing! I can''t accept her smile... Her smile is so terrible! It''s scary! "


    It can be regarded as comforting these members, but arrow smiled at this time and said slowly: "in fact, this is a good thing. This at least more fully proves that the affinity type of magic elements has nothing to do with the user''s own personality. "


    AIRO stretched out his hand, gently stroked cocoa''s head and said with a smile: "therefore, in this world, there can be a lovely necromancer like our little cocoa, as well as a light magic user who is extremely evil and does evil by virtue of beauty and powerful magic."


    Feeling the touch of arrow, the angry color on Cocoa''s face slowly turned into a smile. On second thought, it''s right to think so. Although the members are still a little angry, they still stop talking about Margo and turn their heads and concentrate on the way back.


    But just walking is really boring. Along the way, people kept chatting and discussing the delicious and interesting things in Tianhe City. Before long, these guys had completely forgotten about the woman. Especially when cocoa excitedly ran to his dead soldier and asked him to open several shopping bags he had been carrying and take out the clothes inside, this happy atmosphere was particularly obvious.


    Sunrise, sunset.


    In just two days, people have gone out of the sphere of influence of Tianhe City.


    During this period of time, I didn''t encounter the killer sent by Tianhe City. ELO can completely relax.


    "President, there''s one thing I don''t quite understand."


    Cream hugged his arm and said all the way¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t know what you were like to leave Tianhe City as soon as possible, but now I want to know more about it."


    Arrow smiled and waited for the assassin''s question.


    Seeing that arrow did not show an impatient expression, cream took a deep breath and continued: "why did you think that count Kapp would certainly help us from the beginning? Anyway, they are also aristocrats. Nobility and nobility... Ah, of course, I know that there will be party disputes and mutual strife among those senior officials. But why did you come here so confident? What if the little liquor owner''s information source is wrong and count Kapp doesn''t deal with Viscount Norris, but he doesn''t want to deal with him directly? "

 Chapter 246

    Hearing the question of cream, the other members stopped chatting and turned their heads to look at arrow.


    Arrow smiled and walked with his hands on his back, thinking. After finishing a little clue, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Interesting question. Why am I so confident that there will be a contradiction between them and so confident to ask count Kapp? Hehe, in fact, from the beginning, I felt that even if there was no quarrel between them, count Kapp would definitely stand on our side this time. "


    Cream frowned, "why? If there were no competition between the Democrats and the moderates, wouldn''t we be busy in vain this time? "


    Arrow shook his head slightly and began to say¡ª¡ª


    "Cream, even Brad, Buffy, cocoa. I ask you, under what circumstances will a person with a lot of wealth have the problem of killing a person who seems to be completely unimpeded by any means? "


    The four members thought and shook their heads.


    "When a person gets in the way of his wealth, even if he doesn''t mean to be an enemy from the beginning, I, as a person with a lot of money, will want to destroy this guy immediately."


    Seeing that these members were still confused, arrow began to explain in detail¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve been thinking about this since we got the news from the liquor owner. When I really arrived at this Tianhe City, I was more convinced that my guess was right. "


    "We all know that the specialty of Tianhe City is animal husbandry, especially the meat of a giant tooth pig, which can be said to be the best specialty here."


    "I''m afraid this specialty can bring a lot of income to Tianhe City. Even if it can''t account for 20% of the total business income, 10% should still be owned."


    "But you all see. Due to the natural geographical location of Tianhe City, the breeding industry can only be expanded to that size at most, which means that the output of giant tooth pigs is fixed so much every year, and it is impossible to become more. "


    "If the count Kapp wants to make more money, or even more money, there are only two ways to use."


    "First, expand their own sales channels and bring more customers into their basic market."


    "Second, increase the breeding scale and produce more giant tooth pigs to meet the market."


    "Let''s look at the first way to broaden the market."


    "In fact, this one is not complicated. It is a very basic method to advertise more and let the upper class eat their own giant tooth pork to increase their influence. Although the production of giant tooth pigs is limited, it can not meet everyone. Of course, from an economic point of view, this is not a big problem. Since the output is scarce, it is natural to generate income by raising prices. This is a way to increase income without expanding production for many business associations with local specialties or characteristic products. "


    "However, when this characteristic product becomes pork, the situation of unilaterally raising prices to make profits becomes a little complicated."


    "Although the Juya pork in Tianhe City has enough characteristics, unique flavor and taste, for the whole blue bay Empire, no matter how special this product is, it is only a kind of ''pork''."


    "When the price of pork with characteristic flavor is within their affordable range, people may buy some to eat. Especially when the nobles taste these pork one after another, which plays a propaganda role, the civilians will also want to taste it. "


    "However, if the price increases, making the price of Juya pork reach a level that people don''t think it''s worth buying at all, then people will naturally give up this food."


    "Anyway, it''s just a kind of pork. Tianhe City is not the only pork breeding company in the whole blue bay empire. Although the giant tooth pig in Tianhe City tastes good, it is not an irreplaceable product. In this case, raising prices is tantamount to digging their own graves and letting out the hard won market share. "


    Seeing that these guys frowned one by one and seemed to be thinking about it, ello thought and said with a smile: "you should have eaten their unique pork dishes when you strolled in Tianhe City? How did you feel? Is the price expensive? "


    Cocoa raised her hand and said with her eyes shining, "have you eaten! Brother president, we went to a restaurant and ordered a plate of pork pizza! That meat is really delicious. Oh, my God ~ ~! "


    While talking, the little girl''s saliva almost rolled down uncontrollably.


    Brad smiled and said, "it''s delicious, and the price is not expensive. The four of us ate two pizzas, but it was only eight copper coins. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "well, what if the price of this pizza increases to five silver coins? To a gold coin? Although you know this pork is delicious, will you still eat it? "


    Brad and cream held their mouths, thought about it, and frowned one after another. Cream waved his hand and said with a smile, "although the pizza tastes good, I don''t eat more than a silver coin. The price is really a little expensive. "


    Arrow said with a smile, "do you understand? It is impossible to simply broaden sales channels and increase the amount of sales. Although the specialty of Tianhe City is special, it has not reached the state of "special and irreplaceable, and belongs to daily necessities or semi necessities". In this case, count Kapp naturally thought of taking the second road, that is, increasing production. "


    "But the second path also has limitations. Because of the geographical location and structure of Tianhe City, it is impossible for the city to give more places to animal husbandry. But if we reclaim the areas around the whole city, there are also large mountains around Tianhe City. Reclamation is equivalent to completely rebuilding a new city, and the money spent is definitely not a small amount. "


    "In this case, if you can borrow a ready-made administrative division with good management, within your own control, not too far from your own city, and there are areas where a large amount of land can be expanded for aquaculture, even if the existing managers of this land have no grievances with themselves, Count Kapp will certainly go up and think. "


    "And this city, unfortunately, is the xiehu city managed by Viscount Norris."


    Here, the members seemed to finally connect the two nobles. One by one, they looked forward to and continued to listen with great interest as if they were listening to some very interesting anecdotes.


    "I don''t know whether count Kapp has consulted and communicated with Viscount Norris. But even if there were, I''m afraid Viscount Norris would never agree to such a thing. "


    "Not to mention that the two sides belong to different parties, but simply to the relationship of interests, viscount Norris will never allow count Kapp to reach out to his territory."


    "If count Karp is really allowed to move the giant tooth pig farm to his own territory, even if the agreement signed by the two sides is very fair and the distribution of interests is very reasonable, viscount Norris can no longer refuse count Karp''s request to put people into his territory. Nor can it stop the count''s request to ''inspect'' his territory in three or two days. "


    "For these nobles, their own territory is their own forbidden land. Everyone wants to have more territory and more people. How can they allow others to enter their territory casually? In addition, if the number of times is more, and if count Kapp starts to greatly publicize the existence of giant toothed pig, will the people in xiehu city have a cognitive illusion later? I don''t know that count Kapp is his real master. "


    "Because of this, great differences naturally arose between count Kapp and Viscount Norris because of the issue of interests. Both sides present a state of blocking each other''s money. This is the answer to the question I just asked. In order to make more money, people with great wealth don''t care whether they hurt the interests of others. Later, the only purpose of asset owners in this world is to constantly collect wealth. Like those dragons, they occupy a lot of treasure, and then melt anyone who wants to covet their own treasure with a hot flame. "


    "That''s why I''m sure the contradiction between the two nobles is absolutely irreconcilable. As long as count Kapp wanted to make more money, he could never miss any chance to hurt Viscount Norris. As long as the position of viscount Norris in the hearts of the people of xiehu city can be greatly reduced, the Lord must promise the people in order to maintain the stability of the people in the territory. At this time, count Kapp came with the business of giant toothed pig, which can always bring an additional income to xiehu City anyway. So at that time, I''m not afraid that Viscount Norris will not sign the contract. "


    After ELO''s explanation, people finally understood the relationship and problems.


    The crowd bowed their heads and began to move forward in silence. I don''t know how long it took before cream waved his fist silently¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all about money. In order to make money, these nobles would not care how many people died or whether they would cause pain to others. I don''t understand why they want so much money?! Their money is doomed that they can''t use it all their life. What''s the point of wanting more? It''s not all over after death. "

 Chapter 247

    Arrow smiled and said, "economic problems are always accompanied by the process of human development. It is also human nature to try our best to possess more wealth. If you really want to say, many things in the relationship between countries are also due to economic problems. No matter any war, plunder, massacre and resistance developed in history, they are mixed with strong economic factors. "


    Cocoa walked over with a smile, hooked arrow''s hand and said sweetly: "brother president, you are really economics. After graduation, your mind is full of economy ~ ~ ~ everything is economy. Even war is because of economy? The problem of hatred between countries can not be solved with small money ~ ~ "


    Ello doesn''t refute. Anyway, it''s no fun to win the little girl. Since she thinks so, let her continue to think so.


    Bafeishan, holding tin fruit in her hand, said helplessly, "you humans are really tangled because of this strange thing. I really can''t understand your means of harming others at will for money. President, you learned all these questions in school? "


    To tell you the truth, old Teng tree doesn''t really teach these things.


    After all, even if the old tengshu college is no matter how open it is, it is also an aristocratic college. How can there be such a book that fundamentally identifies the aristocracy and the rich as a scourge?


    Think about it, or because their motivation for admission is not pure. I thought I could think of how to make money after I entered economics, but after I really entered school, I found that there was a great difference between what I learned and what I really wanted to learn! With this sense of gap and doubt, he didn''t think less during his admission period, constantly reflected on his mistakes and whether the knowledge presented in the books was correct, and finally thought of these according to his really not long life experience.


    Of course, these ideas can only be said to their guild members. If they are said in other places, such as the thesis defense meeting of laotengshu college, I''m afraid I will be immediately put under the name of deviant and directly expelled from the college.


    "Well... I''m not so smart to think so much. It''s more or less the credit of school teaching. "


    As he walked, Brad shook his head slightly. He pointed to a crooked neck tree in front of him and said, "president, I still can''t understand your strange economic theories. But I just want to know, if anything in the world can be explained by economic theory, why does this happen in the real world? "


    Looking down Brad''s fingers, the members of mermaid song were stunned.


    On the side of a crooked neck tree, a rope is hanging now.


    In the middle of a sheath formed by the rope, there is a man hanging steadily.


    A corpse that has been surrounded by flies and emits a little stench.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    To drive away the flies around, ello pinched his nose and watched the cream climb up the tree and cut the rope. Brad caught the body below and put it slowly on the ground.


    This is a farmer about thirty or forty years old. His thin face and calloused palm fully show the suffering he has experienced. His fingernails had worn a little, and his torso, which had little meat, looked really thin, like a dried bacon, with little weight.


    Cocoa stepped forward, put out an iron wand against the forehead of the body, felt the power of death contained in it, shook his head and said, "I''ve been dead for at least a day. What a pity... There was no such thing when we came... "


    Ailuo sighed, reached out and touched the farmer''s coarse cloth sewn clothes. Soon, he took a letter from his pocket and opened it


    "It''s a suicide note."


    Cream jumped down from the tree and said, "what''s written on it?"


    Arrow glanced at the letter. The handwriting on the letter looked askew, which obviously meant that the farmer had not received much education. The spelling was full of a lot of mistakes, and the grammar was very chaotic. Sometimes the past tense and future tense would even be indistinguishable. After repeated scanning several times, he found out more or less what was written in it and said¡ª¡ª


    "He used to be a farmer, living on a small piece of land left by the group. Although life is very hard, at least it can be lived. "


    "But ten years ago, count Karp came to Tianhe City and made a large-scale transformation of the city and its surrounding areas, transforming the city into its luxurious appearance."


    "When the city becomes beautiful, prices naturally go up. But for this farmer who was not very rich, the rapidly rising prices gradually exceeded his affordability. "


    "In order to make a good life for his wife and children, he had to borrow money and borrow money from the bank opened by count Kapp."


    "But he never thought that although the interest rate of these loans was not high, the soaring prices made the cost of these loans rise rapidly. He has less and less money, and he has led a very poor life, which is also more and more hard. In the last helpless situation, he can only mortgage his land to count Kapp to pay off the loan. "


    "At the beginning, count Karp also said in the name of recruitment that although I took the land, I would hire you to work in my factory or other business associations to make a living."


    "However, as time went on and more and more farmers were harvested by count Karp in various ways, count Karp began to dismiss these workers in the name of not needing so many people. The dismissal method is the performance elimination system. "


    "In order not to be dismissed and to continue to support his family, he had to work hard, regardless of his physical fatigue. From the original ten hours a day, it has become twelve, fourteen, sixteen hours. Even when you start eating and living, you are in the factory. When you wake up every day, you work and when you finish working, you sleep. "


    "His efforts finally prevented him from being dismissed, but he also took the salary of one person with those who were lucky to stay, but found that he gradually began to work for two or three people."


    "After a long time of work, his body gradually began to be tired, and various diseases began to occur. But in order to stay in the factory, he can only continue to bite his teeth and stick to it. "


    "But one day, when he was working, his eyes suddenly darkened and the whole person fell down."


    "When he woke up again, he was told that his body could not support it. He had a serious disease and could no longer do heavy work. He had to have a good rest."


    "Of course, he was soon eliminated from the elimination system at the end of the month and left the factory."


    "When he returned to his home, he was in trouble without income. After his pillar collapsed, the weight of life immediately destroyed the self-confidence of his wife and children. "


    "In order to pay back the money, he had to bear the pain to sell his children. Because of this, his wife broke up with him and ran away from home one night. She didn''t know where she went. "


    "Now his body is broken. He came out of Tianhe City to find his wife who doesn''t know where he is. But he knew that he couldn''t find it. When he was frustrated, he wrote this suicide note and ended his life here. "


    After reading the letter, ELO couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    The members on one side were also a little sad. They looked at the farmer lying on the ground and silently observed a moment of silence.


    "Big landlords kill people, but that''s all. They won''t cut you personally, but they will try their best to drain the last bit of oil and water from you and let you willingly go to the end of your life. "


    Put away the letter, ELO said helplessly.


    Cocoa hugged her hands, and after a moment of silence, she said compassionately, "brother president, can we help him set up a grave? At least it''s a place to find him when his wife comes back... "


    In this regard, arrow can only comfort his family members. He is still very kind. He nodded gently, smiled and said, "yes, he really needs a place to reflect his existence... Since he met on the road, it''s also fate. Let''s arrange a proper funeral for him. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back in Pelican Town, the honeypot guild''s one month free activity has come to an end.


    Of course, the news that the mermaid song returned to the town immediately spread to the ear of the poison needle, the nominal president of the honey pot guild. However, he didn''t care much. After all, his master had made it very clear that the wine could not be of high value no matter how valuable it was.


    The days continued. Compared with the popularity of the honeypot guild, the business of mermaid song has always been so dull and tasteless.


    Except that occasionally some townspeople have urgent affairs, and the schedule of the honey pot association is really full. There is no money to make.


    In contrast, during the time when the mermaid song members left, the logging father took advantage of this opportunity to start work. Not to mention the guild hall, the warehouse behind is constantly renovated and transformed. In addition to the classrooms, training rooms and alchemy rooms that existed at the beginning, rooms such as storage room, weapon room, planning room and medical room have been specially opened up. The originally empty warehouse is planned neatly, which is very orderly and coordinated as soon as it enters.


    However, such waiting time eventually has an end.

 Chapter 248

    When the time just entered the first day of May, change... Finally appeared.


    "Are you kidding! What do you mean? "


    While communicating with neighbors in the town and discussing some matters about the town, ello suddenly heard a cry from the central square.


    When I walked over, I saw two people with weapons behind them. They looked very strong. Now they were standing in front of a small vendor with a crushed mud doll in their hands.


    The owner of the small stall, arrow, knows a townsman who specializes in handicrafts in the town. A while ago, I made a small profit by selling the surrounding areas of the two guilds during the guild war, but now I don''t know why I was so angry. It''s an exaggeration that boss gopher''s stature can''t be compared with the two adventurers who look very strong at first sight, but even so, he still drags the sleeves of the two people and refuses to let them go.


    "Uncle Govan, what''s the matter? So angry? "


    There are few people in the central square. Since members of the same town see it, they must go up and say hello.


    Gopher pointed to the two strong adventurers and said angrily, "President ello? You just came! You help me judge! These two guys came to my shop and said they wanted to see what I sold here! I am happy to show them my proud works. I didn''t expect it! They just crushed my sculpture! I asked them to lose money, but they said they had no money to pay me, and then they wanted to go! Are you angry? "


    Arrow turned his head, looked at the two adventurers with weapons on their backs and asked, "are you two... Adventurers? If you two are traveling, it doesn''t make sense to pinch other people''s things and refuse to lose money. "


    The faces of the two adventurers showed a little embarrassed expression. One of the adventurers with a long sword said, "I''m really sorry. We really didn''t want to destroy it deliberately. I just think this thing looks very novel and interesting, so I want to take it up and have a look. But I didn''t expect this thing to be hollow. I just pinched it a little and broke it. I really didn''t mean to destroy it! "


    Boss gopher still grabbed the two men and said loudly, "whether you are intentional or not, you will lose money if you break something! What else can I say? "


    Arrow also nodded and looked at the two men.


    The two adventurers looked at each other, and their eyes were full of embarrassment: "I''m sorry to lose money... We really don''t have much money... We came here after a lot of hardships, thinking that there should be some demon Crusades in this border town... To be honest, we haven''t eaten for two days, I really have no money... "


    Arrow tilted his head, thought a little, and said slowly, "what''s your name, you two?"


    The adventurer with the huge sword smiled and said, "my name is poor guy. This man with the double swords is my friend, called an insider. Well... Boss, how about this? We heard that Pelican town has an adventurers guild! How about we go to the guild over there to register first, then contact the work to do it, and compensate you after we make money? "


    The boss of gopher seemed a little confused. He glanced at arrow here and seemed to be waiting for the guild president to give an answer.


    Arrow also frowned, thinking about the current situation of his guild, said: "you two want to join the guild... How about your strength? After all, the guild won''t raise idle people. "


    "In terms of strength, our brothers are still a little confident! Insider, how about we give this little brother a performance? "


    The double sword soldier nodded and immediately put down the crushed sculpture in his hand. The two men jumped into the central square. One turned around. The double sword warrior and the Bureau sword warrior had held their weapons in their hands and faced off.


    As a person who has seen the whole guild war, arrow thinks he has a little insight.


    When the two soldiers fought head-on, although the giant sword soldier had heavy weapons and courage, his attack and defense seemed very organized, just like an experienced soldier. The double sword warrior''s action is agile, but his strength is not weak at all. You come and go between the two sides. Although there are only a few rounds, it shows the style of the two strong men.


    As an evaluation, arrow thinks that the strength of the two soldiers will never be inferior to that of the two veterans from the front line, whisky and polyester.


    Seeing their strong fighting ability, arrow was also a little relieved.


    But when he opened his mouth and wanted to tell them his identity


    "How awesome! Really good! Since the two adventurers want to join our honeypot guild, we must welcome them with open arms! Ha ha ha, you must be welcome! "


    I don''t know when the poisonous needle came out and applauded again. The smile on his face was really elated.


    Hearing the applause of the poison needle, the eyes of the two soldiers, the bad guy and the ghost, also lit up. They looked at the poison needle and said, "who are you?"


    The poison needle approached, made a very exaggerated welcome gesture, and said with a smile: "just right, I''m the president of the honey pot guild, poison needle. Since you want to join the guild, our honeypot is the best choice for you! Ah, that... That... The owner of handicrafts, how much is a clay doll? I''ll just compensate you. "


    Although the tone of the poison needle was a little unfriendly, it was better for gofan to get the money than anything. At present, the handicraft owner also reported the number, and the poison needle paid the money very readily.


    Seeing the poison needle paying, the two soldiers looked a little sorry and said, "how interesting is this? Needle president. We haven''t said we want to join... In addition, we heard that there is a famous guild in Pelican Town, which seems to be called mermaid song? Have you changed your name now? "


    The poisonous needle snorted, glanced contemptuously at arrow and said, "mermaid song? The guild is going bankrupt. Next, the honeypot is the only designated cooperative guild in Pelican town. Don''t worry about coming to me! Food and shelter, and a fixed salary every month! The number will definitely satisfy you! "


    Since the poison needle said so, the poor guy and the ghost naturally had no opinion. But just as they were about to leave with the poisonous needle, arrow on one side couldn''t sit still and stopped in front of them.


    "Oh? Any questions? "


    In the face of the scornful gesture of the poison needle, the smile on arrow''s face also disappeared and turned into a cold expression: "poison needle, you''re too much, aren''t you? I won''t care about you if you send someone to follow me every day. But these two people are clearly what I saw first! Why do you come in and rob people on the way? Moreover, they came to Pelican town under the name of my guild! "


    The two soldiers looked at each other and looked at arrow with surprised expression again: "are you... The president of mermaid song?"


    But the poison needle didn''t intend to let the two people go on, but just said slowly, "so what? Can you afford it? Does your guild have a problem supporting itself now? When people come to find a job, they naturally want to find a place where they can do a job and have money to take it! With your little guild, I can''t see one or two businesses in ten days and a half months. Where are you? Waiting to starve to death! Ha ha ha! Let''s go! "


    After a few words, I couldn''t even say a word of refutation.


    He can only hold his fist and watch the poison needle take away the two obviously strong adventurers, but he can''t do anything.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to do anything.


    When the poison needle took the man away completely, the indignant expression on arrow''s face eased a little and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "President arrow... Do you think the mermaid song is really coming to the limit?"


    Gopher counted the money in his hand and asked.


    "Well..."


    With his hands on his back, arrow walked very easily in the direction of the guild¡ª¡ª


    "Let time witness all this."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Honeypot guild''s free time is over.


    However, after that, the price war they played was that they could commission the price with only a discount, and they increased the price by one discount every month. This is tantamount to urging the townspeople to arrange their work as soon as possible.


    Mermaid songs are still rare. Members can''t even find anything else to do except exercise every day.


    Today, arrow is also looking at the account book in his hand. It was at this time that the cream ran in quickly, with an emotional excitement like burning your ass.


    "President! President arrow! Something big happened! Something big has happened! "


    Arrow quickly took his eyes away from the swollen account book and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The cream pounced on the table in front of arrow and said out of breath, "president! Haven''t you always asked me to keep an eye on the recent business of the honey pot? I saw it! Today, I saw a stranger come to our town and directly enter the honeypot guild for entrustment! "


    "Then I went to inquire. As expected, the members of the honey pot deliberately leaked the specific entrusted matters of the client to me, just to let me tell you and want to disgust you! Ha ha, but they never expected that our president had already planned strategies! "


    Arrow smiled, waved and said, "don''t flatter. Tell me what''s going on?"

 Chapter 249

    "Well, the little sister who leaked the news to my waiter said that the stranger entrusted a honey pot to transport some things from xiehu city to the capital Hanhai city! The stranger entrusted this because he knew that the honey pot was opened by Viscount Norris, so he believed in his Lord from the bottom of his heart! "


    Hearing this, arrow nodded gently and said, "then what? Who took the case? "


    Cream thumbed up and said with a proud smile, "they are the two guys who joined the honey pot two days ago, one is a bad guy and the other is an insider. In addition, there is a member of the honey pot who is responsible for handling the handover, which can be regarded as bringing the old with the new. "


    At this point, the cream leaned over his face and couldn''t restrain the excitement on his face: "has the plan been implemented? These two people, and this mission! Should it all be arranged by count Kapp? Are we going to take action, too? "


    In terms of time, it should be so.


    But to be on the safe side, arrow asked again, "so what''s the reaction of viscount Norris now? Does he have any questions about it? "


    For this problem, cream could only shake his head and said, "the news didn''t reveal this either. It''s impossible for the waiter sister to know so many messy things. However, since they have planned this matter, they should not be aware of the difference. "


    Ailuo smiled and said, "you look so happy. I don''t know. I thought our guild received a big list. But don''t underestimate Viscount Norris. Since he can acquiesce in these news being released to us, on the one hand, he is trying to provoke us, and on the other hand, I''m afraid he wants to lure us to rob. "


    "If this action is destroyed, as long as our mermaid song is exposed in the event, he will certainly buckle the excrement basin of this matter on our heads. Therefore, we must completely ensure that we do not show up easily this time. It is better to leave any more problems to the two adventurers of the count. Make every effort to ensure that there is no direct or indirect connection between us and this matter, so as to ensure the success of the plan. "


    Cream nodded, but then he was a little worried: "I said President, is this really OK? Are we really going to save that poor client? Since the client would entrust the matter, it should also be count Kapp''s company. Since he was with count Kapp, he should also bear a little responsibility for the death of the poor old farmer... "


    Originally, the cream was full of confidence, but later, he seemed to feel that his words were really some bastards, and his voice was also involuntarily light.


    Seeing that the cream was now about to shut up, arrow put on a serious expression and said, "cream, what organization are we?"


    "We... Are the adventurers guild."


    "What is our daily work?"


    "It is to accept the entrustment of others and solve the troubles of others without violating the laws of the Empire."


    "How can we get as many entrusted tasks as possible?"


    "You should... Show your peaceful and kind side... OK, I know, President, I shouldn''t use this kind of brain. I apologize. "


    Seeing that the cream had been corrected now, arrow was also silently relieved.


    Although making money is important, if there is any problem in the thoughts of their subordinates, it will not be the problem of making money, but whether these members still have life.


    "Now that it''s all decided, set a time and start as soon as possible. Napa and I watch the internal affairs of the guild. You try to do things better, but don''t make any mistakes. "


    Hearing that ello was so trusting now, cream smiled again, nodded very seriously, and set out to find his teammates and prepare for action.


    Sending away the cream, ello stretched a little, closed the account book in front of him, got up, and paced back and forth with his hands on his back.


    Napa, lying on the cushion, raised her head, opened one eye, looked at ello here and said slowly, "are you really relieved? The task is so important that you let them handle it by themselves? "


    Arrow nodded and said, "I''ve been with them almost all the time. Although I am a leader with little combat capability, I have come in handy. "


    "But anyway, it''s a burden for me to follow them. With the development of the guild, they need to be able to deal with this task that requires wisdom, courage, perseverance and a little luck. I believe they should be ready for this. "


    "On the other hand, if I disappear from the guild again, it will only arouse the suspicion of the people in the honey pot. In order to minimize Viscount Norris''s doubts, I''d better stay in the guild. If the other party makes any strange moves, I can deal with it at the first time. "


    Napa seemed to have no opinion and shook her head a little: "whatever you want, I have no opinion anyway. If something happens to them that leads to the dissolution of your guild, I will burn the honeypot guild immediately, but I won''t care if you have any principles. "


    Hearing this, ello couldn''t help crying and laughing. He came to the counter, reached out and gently rubbed the hair on the back of Napa''s head, smiled and said, "can you stop being so violent? Violence is often used to solve problems. Are you a Warcraft that can communicate with us normally? Learn from our human appearance and try to deal with problems by some non violent means? "


    "Non Violence? Forget it. "


    Napa''s tail shook, patted arrow''s hand away, yawned and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Some of your ''nonviolent'' methods are sometimes more disgusting and troublesome than my direct hands. In a word, you''d better pray that your members finish their tasks beautifully and don''t have any problems. You should remember that it is now may of the second year. There is only one and a half years left from your three-year limit, but you haven''t even earned 500 gold coins. If you really can''t finish the task at that time, don''t blame me for not providing you with a simpler and more convenient choice. "


    At this point, although arrow still kept a smile on his face, his heart also clicked involuntarily.


    But things have come to this point. No matter how difficult it is, we must continue to face it.


    If an innocent life can be saved within its power, it can be regarded as one.


    ¡ª¡ªOn May 4, 1302, board expenses: - 3 silver, 7 copper and 8 iron, commission fee: 1 copper and 7 iron, balance: 428 gold, 9 copper and 1 iron¡ª¡ª


    Xiehu city is one of the small border cities in the border province.


    In terms of population, scale, status and other conditions, it is impossible to compare with Tianhe City, the center of this province.


    Because of this, the city of xiehu city is fairly good, but the road conditions around the city are not much better. If you want to walk from here to the capital Hanhai City, it is a journey that takes a lot of time and energy to climb many mountains and muddy depressions.


    It''s ok if only pedestrians walk along the way, but it''s really inconvenient if they transport goods.


    It is precisely because of this that after just walking for a few days, this kind of transportation work is full of boredom.


    Another day''s running work was over, and the bad guys, insiders and an original member of the honeypot guild began to camp and rest. The client who escorted the same way now stood by the carriage without saying a word and watched the guild members of these honey cans camp and cook.


    The bad guy and the ghost seem to be very good at chatting with people. They talk to each other everywhere. Sometimes they will deliberately hook up with their guild comrades in arms. This way, the journey will not be so boring.


    But


    "Hey, boss, how about you come and talk to us, have a chat and have something to eat?"


    The messenger stretched out his hand and waved to the client standing by the carriage.


    But the Skinny Client seemed a little silent. His eyes as white as dead fish looked at everyone, and silently came and sat down next to the campfire.


    The ghost handed over the porridge all night, smiled and said, "boss, you are too silent. The client boss was very talkative when he entrusted, but you, the escort, refused to talk to us all the way. Sometimes we even forget you. "


    The client was still silent, just picked up the food and ate it.


    Since the client was so indifferent, the bad guy and the ghost looked at each other, but they were not moved by it, and continued to chat.


    But almost forty or fifty meters away from their camp, another group of people are stationed here now. But compared with them, this group of people are particularly low-key and careful.


    "Do you think we will succeed?"


    Cream lay behind a mound, eating dehydrated bread and overlooking the campfire over there.


    Taking advantage of the night, Brad opened the sleeping bags of the three people, spread them in a shady place and said, "it should be ok... If we really follow the president''s instructions and there are no mistakes or even accidents in the whole process, it should not be difficult to save the trustee."

 Chapter 250

    Buffy now flies to the mound where cream is lying and learns to lie down together. She still held the tin fruit in her hand, but now she can lift it as a hammer: "the key problem is still the moment they started. At the moment they start, if we can succeed, we should be able to successfully ensure the success of the attack and save people. Coco, don''t be nervous. "


    As the most powerful magician on the scene, cocoa''s pressure should be the greatest. This little girl is also the first time to carry out the task without ello''s eyes, and now the key to whether the task can be completed is all on her. Although the little girl''s mood is not chaotic, she is more or less nervous.


    "Don''t worry... Please don''t worry! I will... I will not let the president''s brother''s plan... Fail...! "


    "Shh -"


    Cocoa quickly covered her mouth and curled up in the shade with some fear. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    After waiting for a moment, the cream confirmed that the campfire over there was still burning safely, and the honey pot and the client were still slowly collected after the dinner. They turned to the back of the earth slope and said seriously: "well, although it has been confirmed many times, we will now confirm our action plan. Make sure that each of us knows what to do and what not to do. President arrow trusted us this time and let us go out alone to perform this task. We absolutely want to ensure success. "


    They nodded, gathered together again, chewed dry food and whispered.


    Cream: "the president guessed that the bad guy and the ghost should start when they leave xiehu city for about two or three days. So it should be just these two days. We must be vigilant. Now what we need to consider is what the old members of the honey pot should do. "


    Brad rubbed his thigh meat, thought for a moment and said, "will the bad guy and the ghost kill together? We and the people in the honey pot are going to save them? "


    Cream thought about it and said reluctantly, "although the president didn''t say so, I can see that the president still tries to avoid death and injury. Although we have a competitive relationship with the honeypot guild, this competitive relationship has not developed to the point of human life. Everyone asked themselves, "we have no enemies with the guild members of the honey pot. There''s no need to be happy to see them die, right?"


    Buffy lifted the tin fruit on her shoulder and said, "steal, do you mean the president will want us to save everyone?"


    Cream frowned and said, "this condition... Is a little harsh. Especially before we don''t know the real strength of bad guy and insider. If you do it rashly, it is likely to destroy the president''s plan. In this case, if we start late, the honey pot member is likely to be killed. But if we start early, the honey pot member will know that our mermaid song is also involved in this event, which will put the president at a more unfavorable position in the future confrontation with Viscount Norris. "


    Cocoa bit her teeth and said irritably, "Oh, it''s really troublesome! Those who hinder the president''s brother should simply die, not to mention that they are already in a hostile relationship with us. "


    Cream pinched his chin and said, "I''m just saying that if it''s possible to save it, then save it. If there is really no way, we can only gently tell the president about it and say that we have done our best. On this basis, let''s first agree to see if there is any way to let the honey pot member withdraw from this incident alive without letting him notice us? "


    When it comes to key issues, members are embarrassed one by one. After all, they usually rely on the president to think. They only need to execute orders. Now that they have problems, they are really not used to using their brains all at once.


    "That..."


    Buffy raised the tin fruit in her hand¡ª¡ª


    "Shall we sneak up in front of them, disguise ourselves and fill the two men with notes so that they don''t kill the member?"


    Although it doesn''t sound like a good way, I finally have an idea.


    Cream thought for a moment and said, "who is better to play the man who stuffed the note? Brad¡°


    Brad quickly waved his hand and said helplessly, "I''m a big man. I run inside and outside the town every day. The members of the honey pot see me several times every day. How do I dress up? No, it must be recognized at a glance. "


    That''s true. Arrow can only turn his eyes to coco next to him.


    Cocoa is eager to try, but this little girl is only 13 years old this year. She hasn''t grown up yet. People in the honey jar won''t remember the mermaid song. Is there such a little child necromancer?


    "Cocoa... It''s easy to recognize."


    Hearing what cream said, Brad and buffy also looked at Cocoa and nodded: "well, it''s really easy to recognize."


    Cocoa was stunned and then got angry: "what do you mean? Think I can''t? Anyway, I''m also the one who presided over almost the whole guild war. I''m not bad at speaking skills! "


    Unfortunately, cream still pointed to his nose and said, "I''m a thief and an assassin. After all, the president of the honey pot is an assassin. It is impossible for them not to pay attention to the same type of adventurers. It''s too dangerous to sneak a note to those two guys in this situation. And one more thing, we can''t guarantee that the two people will listen to us when we hand over the note. After all, did they obey count Kapp directly? And count Kapp told us directly that he had killed people. "


    The crowd was silent again.


    After thinking for a moment, cocoa couldn''t help sighing and looked a little depressed: "if only the president''s brother were here... He must have figured out a way at once..."


    Cream shook his head, threw away the discouraged things in his head and continued: "let''s change our mind. Can we lead this man away without conflicting with the plan arranged by the president? Is there any way to make him give up the job and leave directly? "


    After another silence, Bafei put forward an idea: "don''t you humans like money very much? As long as the money is enough, you should be able to do it? "


    "Money? Um... Everybody, take out our funds and have a look. "


    As the cream said this, people began to take out their pockets. Buffy''s bag doesn''t contain much, and only a gold coin is used for self-defense. Brad, cocoa and cream emptied their pockets and only came up with six or seven gold coins. In addition to the three gold coins used by arrow as travel expenses and activity funds, it is about ten gold coins.


    "Well... Will you humans give up your job because of ten gold coins?"


    Looking at the money, Bafei frowned and asked.


    Cream also frowned: "sometimes... It will. But if we really take out the money, we can only beg all the way back to Pelican town. "


    Cocoa was surprised. In an instant, tears began to roll in her eyes: "beg... Rice? Shall we... When we go back... Eat rotten food all the way? We... Can''t eat well... It''s like wandering... Can we go back so hard? "


    Seeing that cocoa was about to cry, Brad quickly imitated the look of arrow, stretched out his big palm and gently rubbed the little mage''s head. At the same time, he said to cream, "cream, no matter what, we can''t let the children of our guild beg for food. I don''t care, but at least let Buffy and cocoa eat. "


    Buffy nodded again and again, looking very sure: "yes, our girl''s stomach is very thin. Although I can eat dew and collect flower honey. But I still prefer all kinds of drinks prepared by you humans. It tastes really good. The most important thing is that I don''t have to collect anymore. "


    Cream smiled innocently and said, "Hey, hey, I haven''t said I must do this. Why do you look like you''ve blamed me for all your mistakes?"


    They laughed, but soon noticed that the laughter was too loud, so they covered their mouths and suppressed it. They looked at each other and smiled secretly.


    Cream looked at the campfire camp over there. After confirming that there was no problem, he continued: "it seems that money is not the way. Most importantly, the president hoped that we would not show up in the whole process, and secretly solved the matter. So the safest way is to keep hiding in the dark and do nothing. As for the honey pot man... "


    After thinking about it, cream waved his hand¡ª¡ª


    "If he dies unfortunately, it''s still that sentence. When he goes back, he says to the president that we''ve done our best."


    Everyone nodded. Although they had discussed for a long time, they still didn''t discuss anything, but at least they confirmed that everyone should continue to unswervingly implement the president''s plan.


    "But what if those two people didn''t kill the member?"


    But at this time, cocoa suddenly raised the question.


    Brad was a little surprised by this problem. Only Buffy continued to chew the unpalatable dehydrated bread and didn''t care to talk for a moment.


    "No? What does that mean? "


    Cream asked.


    Cocoa tilted her head and said, "look, the main purpose of this mission is to destroy the reputation of the honey pot guild. Killing the client is the most effective way. "


    "Although the killing of the client and the defection of the guild members are combined, it is convincing enough. But what if there was another person who didn''t know it was a conspiracy and witnessed all this from beginning to end? "

 Chapter 251

    Hearing this, cream also began to think carefully. After a moment, he nodded and said, "yes, if there is an eyewitness when killing the client and robbing, then the eyewitness can just publicize it. If the witness happens to be a member of the honeypot guild, it would be better. At that time, the president can directly accuse the man to testify. At that time, whether the honey pot hides this man or turns him in, it will be a great bad thing. "


    Brad, who was listening, nodded and then said, "so you think the members of this honey pot may not die? Then don''t we have to worry about his life at all? Great! "


    Although Brad was happy, cream felt it necessary to think deeper.


    If you are your own president, what will you think here?


    Does president arrow think the two men will let the witness go?


    Or


    "I think it''s better for us not to rush to a conclusion."


    Cream slowly exhaled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Although it is possible that the man will not be killed, he will be released as a witness. But if you think about it with your ass, you can also think that those two people will never let him go so easily. They will play a play in front of him and make him feel that he escaped only with "good luck."


    "But here''s another problem. If the honey pot man doesn''t know where to find some clues about these two people in the next plan, and then he is lucky or prepared in advance to escape when these two people really want to kill him... What should we do? Should we follow... "


    In spite of some embarrassment, cream made a gesture to his neck¡ª¡ª


    "Mend the knife?"


    Buffy pulled her head out of the dehydrated bread and asked suspiciously as she chewed hard¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, my human language is not very good. I''d like to ask, were we still discussing how to save the member of the honey pot ten minutes ago? But are we discussing whether to kill him directly? "


    In the face of buffy''s puffy cheeks and big eyes full of questions, Brad felt that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At present, he could only smile bitterly and look at the cream very embarrassed.


    "All in all!"


    In order to ease the current embarrassing atmosphere, cream forced herself to appear calm¡ª¡ª


    "Our goal now is to try our best to ensure that all the president''s plans are safe. In addition, we can do as much as we can. The honey pot guild man... Let''s look at the attitude of the two killers. If they look like they want to let go, we''d better do so. If those two guys have to kill the member of the honey pot, we can also judge whether the man sensed something and had to kill him, or just destroy all the witnesses. In that case, let''s judge what we should do. "


    After all, this topic has reached the origin again.


    Buffy carried the tin fruit and said reluctantly, "in a word, the most difficult thing is to ''judge'' what to do, right. But who will make this judgment? "


    Needless to say, this problem makes cream look embarrassed again. After thinking about it, the guy lay directly in the pit, got into his sleeping bag and went to sleep.


    Buffy still wanted to ask, but Brad saw that the assassin had backed out and cleaned up the money on the ground one by one. But just when he was going to stand on the first shift and let the others rest first


    "You! Bad guy! What are you up to? What the hell are you doing?! "


    In the campfire camp over there, the frightened shouts of the honey pot members cut through the quiet night sky in an instant.


    Hearing this scream, even the cream in the sleeping bag quickly climbed out. A group of people all lay on the earth slope and carefully observed the situation there.


    At this time, I saw the messenger holding the client''s throat with one hand and lifting him in the air. The other hand was holding his huge sword and looked at the client struggling in his palm with a sneer.


    Next to him, the members of the honey pot shouted in horror. He quickly pulled out his weapons and wanted to dissuade him, but before he could get close, the messenger raised his foot and kicked him far away.


    "You... You! Cough! Insider... Come on... Stop the bad guy! This guy... Crazy! He... Is crazy! "


    "Well, after all, you''re still stubborn."


    When the messenger pinched the client''s throat, the ghost always sat next to him with a faint smile on his face.


    At this moment, the members of the honey pot finally understood something, reached out and pointed at the two new members, with a frightened expression on their faces: "you... You two!"


    The ghost got up, pulled out his double swords from behind him, walked slowly towards the members of the honey pot, smiled and said: "in such a place where there is no one around, such a thin client is pressing so many belongings. Let''s escort us forward. Don''t you even think about it? I think any adventurer would do that? "


    Seeing the poor man''s client struggling more and more weakly, seeing that the ghost has come to the members of the honey pot, and the mermaid song behind is also, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "Shall we... Go now? Save people? "


    Cocoa tightly held the steel staff in his hand, and the top of the staff emitted a little light. It can be seen that she is ready to go now.


    Cream touched the back of his head, hesitated for two seconds and said, "now? Eh... As soon as we went out, we were found to be a trap? In this case, even if those two people don''t kill, we must kill... "


    Brad gently lifted his shield and hammer: "well, shall we continue to wait? Wait until what happens before you can go on? "


    Cream: "this... This..."


    "Ah --!"


    Just as everyone hesitated, Buffy suddenly covered her mouth and screamed softly.


    They quickly turned their heads and saw the messenger put the dying client on the ground. Then they turned around and the huge arc drawn by the giant sword crossed the man''s neck in a perfect posture.


    In an instant, blood and water sprayed out into the sky. After flying in mid air for several times, the head finally landed and rolled to the small slope where the mermaid song people were located.


    Looking at the head with its mouth open and blood gushing from the fracture, people looked at me again and I looked at you, looking embarrassed.


    But different from their hesitation, the ghost over there already mentioned his double swords and said with a smile: "our brothers came to the guild for money. Since we have the way to get so much money at one breath, why work hard? Why don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    The honey pot member was obviously frightened by the bad guy''s decapitation just now. His face turned blue. The whole person didn''t even have the strength to bounce. He could only curl up on the ground and tremble.


    The ghost raised his sword and thrust it down! The honey pot member was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes, but a moment later, he found that the two swords were firmly inserted into both sides of his head.


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance. Share the money with us? Or do you want to be a ghost? After we have handled the goods, we can go back. At that time, we can tell the client that we met more than 100 bandits on the road, and his escort died unfortunately. Isn''t that perfect? "


    Maybe it''s the threat of the other party. The members of the honey pot finally had the strength to nod when their face was blue.


    Seeing this guy nodding, the smile on the ghost''s face became more cheerful. He pulled out the two swords, stepped on each other''s feet, smiled and said, "well, let''s deal with the goods here quickly now. Taking advantage of the night, we can leave here as soon as possible and go far... "


    But just as the ghost turned to the goods, the members of the honey pot got up slowly and suddenly! He grabbed the weapon he fell on the ground and ran frantically towards xiehu city without looking back! In just a few seconds, his figure had been completely integrated with the night and could no longer be seen clearly.


    The ghost turned around and saw the member of the honey pot who ran away crazily. He immediately raised his sword and ran towards the darkness again. At the same time, he shouted while running: "I''m kind enough to make a fortune with you! You ran away?! You stop! I''ll kill you! I must kill you now¡°


    The mermaid song not far away continued to lie behind the earth slope. They watched the member run towards them and looked at the ghost who was chasing after them in anger. Brad couldn''t help but lift the hammer in his hand: "do you want to kill?"


    Cream: "well..."


    Also in hesitation, the members of the honey pot had passed by them. After two steps of chasing, the ghost over there slowed down naturally, but kept shouting twice. But he didn''t even come to the earth slope, so he turned around and returned to the campfire again.


    "Did you run?"


    "Well, run away, run fast! Ha ha, I can''t help but want to catch up. "

 Chapter 252

    They talked and laughed as they packed up the goods. As if everything here was running according to their ideas, they soon sorted out the carriage for transporting goods, put out the bonfire and got on the bus. With the sound of the wheels fading away, the scene of the tragic murder and robbery has once again become the quiet color of the night.


    After a long time, a long time... The mermaid song members hiding behind the small earth slope came out quietly.


    They came to the head and looked at the head that no longer bled out. Everyone looked a little sad.


    "Is that it?"


    Cocoa asked softly.


    Cream nodded. When the little girl picked up the head and gently wiped the blood off her forehead, she went to the campfire over there, slightly checked the traces here and said, "Hoo... In general, is the plan smooth? The honeypot also got the news and went back to inform the public, and count Kapp would certainly publicize the fact that the members of the honeypot guild intercepted the client''s goods. As far as the whole process is concerned, this is the best ending. "


    Speaking of this, cream squatted slowly in front of the body whose head had been cut off and said with a little sadness: "if anyone is really injured, it is only the farmer uncle. We will use it after death, and finally end up in a different place... "


    Just then, cocoa came over with the head in her arms. At the same time, her staff flickered slightly, but the body whose head had been cut off moved again.


    It slowly got up, stretched out its hand and took out some bloody insects cut in half from its cut wound. Then he raised his hand to untie his clothes, opened his chest like a zipper, stretched out his hand and untied the bloody insects tied to his skeleton.


    Brad killed all the bloody insects easily with a hammer. After the treatment, the body pulled up its opened chest again, and then took its head from cocoa''s hand and put it on the cut neck.


    "The president''s brother said that when people die, the body is just a pile of meat and bones. The dead have no pain and no perception. Even if they become ghosts, they will not feel pain because their bodies are damaged... "


    Cocoa put down his iron staff, looked at the dead fish eyed and expressionless zombie in front of him, shook his head and continued¡ª¡ª


    "And as a result, isn''t it a good thing that the farmer uncle can still save people after his death Sometimes, I really feel that what the president brother said seems very reasonable. But sometimes I also feel that these principles will always be in some places... It seems too cold-blooded... "


    Brad breathed out and said slowly, "in terms of the result, everything is good, that''s good. Perhaps the president is just treating life with his own tenderness. Buffy, come on. "


    The big man lifted his shoulder a little. Buffy immediately flew out of his pocket and began to slowly sprinkle his pollen around the zombie, covering it with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    With this zombie, mermaid song left this land of right and wrong. After some distance, Brad dug a hole in the grass beside the road. When the zombie went in and lay down slowly, cocoa relieved his necromancer magic.


    The dead fish''s eyes closed completely at this moment. Surrounded by the fragrance of Bafei''s flowers, they filled the earth, set up a small tombstone, prayed and got up to return.


    When they arrived at xiehu City, they immediately went to the basement of a remote cabin rented in advance and released the real client who had been imprisoned here for three days and nights and was tired and had no strength to shout.


    Of course, there was some noise and struggle in the whole process. The client opened his mouth and shut his mouth, saying, "I work for the count! If you do this to me, you''ll die! " Such words, but I didn''t know I had just made a circle in front of the gate of hell.


    For this guy, the mermaid song people also followed arrow''s instructions and explained patiently.


    Such a process is cumbersome and long.


    However, according to ello''s request, Brad, Buffy, cream and coco could only take turns to explain the stakes to the guy who shouted all day long that he was the count''s confidant.


    Although it can''t explain the whole process, it may be that when the four people didn''t feel vicious, and the whole mermaid song kept apologizing and being polite to the client, the client finally softened his attitude a little in the evening of the next day and was willing to listen to the people carefully.


    Especially under the persuasion of the two little girls coco and Buffy and the pretty girl of the flower goblin, the client finally had some doubts.


    "Please rest assured! After you return to Tianhe City this time, you can definitely find that your family has been well disposed of by the count, and you will never be punished for losing the goods! On the contrary, the count will fully support your family to find the trouble of the honey pot guild, and even give your family a lot of activity funds! "


    "If you see any punishment from the count to your family, you can report our mermaid song immediately! On the contrary, if your family has not been punished, you are advised not to show up in front of your family, so as not to put you and your family at risk. When your family gets into trouble with the honey pot guild under the direction of the count, immediately take your family away from Tianhe City and live a good life in other cities. "


    Thousands of words, after all, can not offset the entanglement of interests.


    When his attitude finally softened, the words of cream completely shook the client''s heart. At present, he said he was willing to go back to Tianhe City anonymously and make a decision after seeing his relatives.


    Seeing this, Brad and others finally released him. Seeing the man leaving, everyone was finally relieved.


    "It''s so tired to persuade people to listen to their own words... The president seems to be very relaxed and obedient..."


    Buffy looked helpless. She sat on Brad''s shoulder carrying the tin fruit and sighed.


    While the crowd was curling their mouths. Brad turned around, stepped away and walked towards Pelican Town: "go, go back and recover your life!"


    ¡ª¡ªOn May 17, 1302, food expenses: - 3 gold, food expenses: - 3 copper and 9 iron, balance: 425 gold, 5 copper and 2 iron¡ª¡ª


    In arrow''s stomach, he was laughing.


    This is a kind of laughter that makes him almost uncontrollable and want to roll on the ground with his stomach!


    But although he is so happy now, he still has to show a very angry expression on his face, as if he saw the greatest injustice in the world.


    For nothing else, a big event happened for today''s Pelican town.


    Early this morning, a mourning team of more than 30 people rushed into Pelican town and rushed to the honey can guild.


    Before the poisonous needle president could figure out what had happened, a woman headed by the leader held her child and cried in an almost collapsed voice in front of the guild gate. The others who followed seemed to get the signal and cursed and cried loudly.


    That voice is simply a moving voice. Don''t enter the gods and ghosts.


    With his work manual in his hand, ello walked to the door of the honey pot with an ignorant face and a naive face. He saw that there was a circle of three floors inside and three floors outside. The villagers were watching the excitement and immediately asked, "what happened here? Why are these people crying at the door of the honeypot guild? "


    Round cheese sighed and said, "Alas, this kind of thing is really terrible. It seems that the honey pot received a commission before, but who thought that the people sent by their guild killed the client and robbed the client''s goods. So his family came here to make trouble. Look at this honey pot guild. How could it be like this? "


    Other villagers on the side also followed and said, "yes, yes! I didn''t know there was an adventurer guild that would kill and intercept goods! This is terrible! "


    Seeing the townspeople''s eyes towards the honeypot guild become more and more frightened, more and more frightened, more and more excluded, the ecstasy in arrow''s heart also gave birth to the anger and justice frown on his face: "so? That''s too much! Doesn''t a guild do the most basic personnel investigation when recruiting any members? Everyone goes to their guild. Of course, there will be such problems! "


    The villagers nodded and looked at the honeypot guild again. The disgust expression on their faces didn''t need to be explained in detail.


    As the nominal president of the honey pot, the difficulties of the poison needle can be imagined. He hurried to the door and said loudly to these so-called family members, "ladies and gentlemen! Calm down! Our honey pot will definitely investigate this matter, and we will almost tell the truth about everything! Moreover, Lord Norris will certainly do his best to help you... "


    "You killed my husband! What else are you talking about! My child has no father! You murderers! Murderer! Bandits!!! "


    "What else are you talking to these bastards? Smash! Smash this guild! "


    "Yes! Smashed! This kind of bandit guild, smash it now! Smash --! "


    With the roar of the crowd, the more than 30 "family members" immediately rushed to the door of the honey pot guild like crazy.

 Chapter 253

    Although it shouldn''t be a problem to block these civilians with the strength of adventurers, first, the poison needle knows it''s wrong. Second, even if its guild members want to stop, they are surprised to find that these ordinary "civilians" are unexpectedly difficult to stop?


    Seeing these people rush into the guild, they immediately take out hammers, wrenches and other things they didn''t know where they were hiding. Only heard a clang sound inside, and the guild, which was absolutely valuable in decoration, immediately became a chaotic scene.


    Arrow stood at the door and looked at those "mixed with grief and anger" inside driving away the waitress, smashing the counter and destroying the huge task bulletin board. He shook his head and said, "no matter what, you shouldn''t be rude... What''s the meaning of smashing? Alas... "


    The round cheese mayor shook his head and said, "President arrow, I know you have always been very kind and kind. But this time the honey pot killed someone else''s life. Look at the orphans and widows of others. Isn''t it poor enough? "


    A little embarrassed expression appeared on ello''s face. Just then, there was a loud clang. The huge glass chandelier was knocked down and smashed into a piece of scattered beads on the floor of the guild hall. In this situation, ello raised his eyebrows slightly, and then sighed: "Alas... Maybe I''m too kind... If it can end like this, it''s a good thing..."


    "Where''s Norris? Where''s Norris?! Of course he is responsible for the guild he holds! Anyone here? Where are the people!!! "


    Seeing that it was almost smashed, some of the noisy "family members" roared again. When the members of the honey pot saw that these people had set fire to their behind the scenes boss, they finally stopped shrinking and stopped.


    "Have you had enough! Smash, you smash too! Still looking for the Viscount?! This has nothing to do with the Viscount! "


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Everyone knows it''s Norris! That means that Norris bastard killed my brother! My poor brother! Does Norris still want to hide? No way! "


    "Let Norris out! Give my brother back! Let him out! "


    "Yes, yes! Get that bastard who knows how to make money out! My brother-in-law''s life can''t just be counted! He must give us an account! Be sure to give us a satisfactory explanation!!! "


    Arrow has not seen riots before.


    Once those insurgents begin to be dominated by emotions, their actions will become very disorganized, and all actions can not be evaluated by normal human thinking. Instead, there is only the desire to destroy like Warcraft, which follows the most primitive instinct.


    Now the scene in front of arrow is a little similar.


    But it''s just similar.


    After smashing the whole honeypot guild, these "families" immediately ran out noisily and ran outside Pelican town. Only these guild members now want to cry and look at the originally decorated beautiful hall, but now it has become a dilapidated, but there is no place to reason.


    Especially the poison needle, the nominal president of the honeypot guild looked at the glass fragments all over the ground, then turned his head and looked at the pelican villagers standing at the door.


    However, the townspeople returned him with a touch of extremely cold eyes. It was this look that made this guy fully understand what real despair is.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Well, goodbye."


    After enjoying this wonderful "performance" in the morning, ELO''s mood is really not to mention how wonderful it is.


    There was a smile on his face. After saying goodbye to the villagers, he walked slowly back to his guild with elegant steps.


    Now, those guys haven''t come back, but from the effect, they''re doing really well.


    After making himself a cup of black tea, arrow sat in the rest area, looked leisurely at the quiet town street outside the window and smiled faintly.


    "Thank you for coming up with such a ''ghost'' idea."


    Napa floated slowly in front of ello, sat down in front of him, stretched out her claws and gently grabbed ello''s arm¡ª¡ª


    "Use the dead to pretend to be the trustor, and then go to xiehu city in advance. First, tie up the real trustor in the name of the honey pot guild. Although I have seen it many times, I still have to admire it. Although you don''t use weapons or magic at all, your lethality is no worse than weapons or magic. "


    Seeing Napa rubbing her arms with her claws, arrow sighed, went back to the kitchen, poured out a cup of warm milk and put it in front of Napa.


    When the cat saw the milk, he stopped looking at arrow, but kept licking the milky liquid with his head down. Obviously, he enjoyed the leisure at this moment.


    However, after drinking two mouthfuls, he still raised his head, stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and said, "but I think you are still a little self contradictory."


    Arrow smiled and said, "contradiction? Where? "


    "In the treatment of the dead."


    Napa lowered her head again, took a sip of milk and said again¡ª¡ª


    "On the one hand, in order to ensure that the farmer''s body will not be seen as a body, you even dig out its internal organs, carefully clean the inner wall of its abdominal cavity, apply a layer of salt and do a good anti-corrosion treatment. This behavior seems to me to be an act of total disrespect for the dead. It''s more cruel than the most evil necromancer in your human legend. "


    "But you prevaricate with the words'' the dead will not feel anything. The dead body is just a piece of meat. No matter what you do, it will not cause any harm to the dead people ''."


    Arrow nodded softly, smiled and said, "yes, I did say so. In order to make those guys willing to dig open the farmer''s uncle''s body, it really took a lot of words. "


    Napa slightly tilted her head: "in that case, you don''t care about the body and think it''s not necessary to respect the body at all, but why do you want those children to bury the farmer''s body after the matter is over? In my opinion, the easiest way to deal with it is to let the body go directly into a river or let Warcraft swallow it. Your statement that you want a good burial is completely contradictory to your statement that you don''t need to care about the dead at all. How do you explain this? "


    Arrow took a sip of black tea, looked at the fine weather outside, and took a deep breath after a moment of silence.


    "The corpse does not have any feeling after death. No matter whether the soul is still there or not, I don''t think the meat that has become a corpse will have any pain. That''s why I insist on carrying out this plan. "


    "But on the other hand, I don''t want my guild members to become people who have no fear of death in the future. If they really accept the first half of my theory and start to have no feeling for the dead body, their feelings as human beings will gradually numb. Coco, in particular, as a necromancer, is most likely to contact the corpse and gain strength from the corpse. If I don''t let her have a sense of respect for the dead body, one day if I don''t look at her by her side, I really don''t know what kind of necromancer this child will become. "


    "So I told them to arrange a funeral solemnly and let the farmer uncle''s body be buried well. Funeral has no effect on the dead, but for the living, it is an important baptism education for respecting life. Let my members understand that the body is only a mass of rotten meat, but also let them understand that they should respect the body and life. "


    After hearing this, Napa seemed helpless. It sighed and said slowly, "this is also taught by your alma mater?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "sorry, it was really taught by my alma mater. Although laotengshu college is mainly a military college, some teachers have interesting ideas and will tell students like us some theoretical knowledge that we can''t see in books or hear in daily life. "


    Napa snorted coldly, "but I''m afraid your teacher can''t really teach you how to entrap people and harm others, and how to defeat your opponent without soiling your hands."


    In this regard, arrow can only shrug his shoulders and does not deny it.


    In fact, he is really satisfied with this job.


    The next day, when his family members returned to the mermaid song guild, arrow could almost hear some news from xiehu city. As the days passed, the news became more and more.


    In xiehu City, the guild founded by Lord Viscount Norris in other areas has become a guild of killing people and stealing goods. Somehow, such news began to be publicized throughout the city. Various tabloids on the streets began to publish such news constantly. In these reports, the writer was simply vivid and vivid. He described the murder scene of "killing people and stealing goods" incisively and vividly, full of blood smell.


    Of course, viscount Norris sent his soldiers to the streets to block the news at the first time, but he couldn''t stop it at all. Even if some people are arrested, another group will immediately start spreading these reports, as if they are not afraid of arrest at all.

 Chapter 254

    At the same time, some such as "never let the nobility force our eyes!"¡° We need the truth! "¡° The Lord must give us a perfect explanation! "¡° Against the Lord blocking the tongue of the righteous! " Such slogans began to shout, and some places even began to strike (harmonious) cities. For a time, the whole xiehu city seemed to have some kind of plague. It seemed that there were people protesting in every street and lane, and everyone was shouting for the truth!


    Under such pressure, viscount Norris no longer appeared in public. He just hid in his official residence every day. As for how to deal with the mermaid song? Don''t be kidding. Now he can''t even be busy with his own affairs. How can he still have time to listen to the mermaid song?


    In Tianhe City, where all this was planned, everything in the count''s residence was like a festival. The lively and happy atmosphere made it as warm as summer.


    "Ha ha! Beauty, my beautiful little beauty ~ ~! You are really my lucky star! With you by my side, I''ve really done what I like recently. Everything is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables! Ha ha ha! "


    In the huge bathroom, the naked count was immersed in the chest warm water. Around him were a dozen beautiful girls, all of whom served the count coolly. But the most striking and beautiful one is undoubtedly Margo, the mistress of count Kapp.


    Now Margo smiled, leaned on the count''s chest, smiled and smiled: "count, I''ve said it many times ~ ~ ~ it''s entirely because of your wise decision. An incompetent woman like me is already satisfied that she can serve the Lord count well. Where can such a great knowledge plan these? "


    The count looked even happier when he was held so heavily. He nodded gently, smiled and said, "that''s right! Indeed, without my decision, who can plan so well? Ha ha ha! So little beauty, you can help me guess again. Look how long it will take that smelly boy Norris to surrender? "


    Margo smiled and said, "I''m stupid. I can only guess casually ~ ~"


    "If I say so, that Norris guy won''t last three months. As long as we send more people in xiehu city to encourage the citizens to hate Norris more. Since I am a lord, it is absolutely impossible that I have never done anything that makes the citizens unhappy. We just need to make more use of these things, enlarge the bad side, stupid side and disgusting side of Norris, and then publicize them more. I believe that within a month, he should not be able to contain this surging public opinion. At that time, we must come and negotiate with you. At that time, it will definitely not be a problem for our giant tooth pig to enter xiehu city. "


    "Before that, there is only one problem to be overcome, that is, whether the leader of their faction, that is, the people above Norris, will come and replace him first, and then replace him with others to calm the anger of the citizens. However, I personally don''t think we should worry about this. After all, for a proud man like Norris, he should not risk giving up his territory to ask his boss for help. He should not lose his territory completely. So at least, he would just hold it in his stomach and not report it to the top.


    "In this case, xiehu city is already equal to what the count has in his bag ~ ~ ~ of course, I think the count has thought of these things? Even more thoughtful than me. It''s a shame... After staying with the count for so long, I can only learn such insignificant fur ~ ~ ~ Lord count, don''t laugh at me ~ ~ "


    Count Kapp was so happy to see Margo''s face now. He squeezed Margo''s cheek hard, laughed and said, "no, no! How can I laugh at you? I admire you very much. It''s true that you came out of the kiln. Recently, I heard that the Dalits at the bottom resisted a little frequently. You used to be a Dalit. You''re well-informed and operate really smoothly! Ha ha ha! But it doesn''t matter! As long as you stay with me, you will always be my little beauty! Hahaha -- "


    Margo nodded slightly, only slightly twitching at the corners of his mouth about count Kapp''s current words, but soon returned to normal.


    While the count was laughing happily, Margo thought and continued: "Lord count, when conquering xiehu City, I think there are still some small places to take together."


    Count Kapp was stunned: "where else?"


    Margo said with a smile, "Your Excellency is really a noble man who forgets many things. Did you forget? There are also three small towns near xiehu City, Kingfisher Town, Honglu town and Pelican town. Although the three towns have a small population and are not rich in products, the mayors of the three towns are appointed by the Lord Viscount Norris. If we can''t pull out these three towns directly, if they make some trouble when Juya pork is exported from xiehu city in the future, it won''t hinder the overall situation, but it''s still a little annoying on the whole. "


    Count Kapp is happy now. Of course, a hundred agree with Margo: "mm-hmm, it makes sense. So what do you think should be done? "


    Margo still smiled and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. The three towns used to belong to xiehu City, and the general material exchanges are also closely related to xiehu city. If we simply ask them to change a mayor, the effect may not be obvious enough. After all, at this time, anyone can see that you are manipulating the mayor. Moreover, the mayors of these three towns have been responsible for many years and have a sufficient public opinion foundation in their respective towns. Therefore, their mayor cannot be shaken casually. "


    "However, this does not mean that there is no way. It can even be said to be a very simple method. Pelican town is mainly engaged in agricultural products, right? It''s time for farming. We can go to Pelican town to buy a lot of iron ore products. Moreover, it can be purchased at a price much higher than the market price. "


    Count Kapp seemed a little incomprehensible: "iron ore products? Why? "


    Margo smiled and said, "because the Changmian mountain next to Pelican town is itself a big iron mine. Although we went recently for the purpose of gold mining, if we turn to buy a large number of iron ore products, those townspeople will risk their lives to dig some iron ore in the mine. No matter how bad it is, they will also buy iron ore from other places through various trade means and then make it into iron ore products. "


    "In this way, I believe people in Pelican town should give up farming and start forging iron ore and so on. The count can buy it until this autumn. When the harvest season is over, the count will immediately stop buying iron products. "


    "In this way, people in Pelican town will accumulate a lot of iron products and a lot of money, but because they are not farming in the current farming season, their food reserves must be very tight."


    "Under such circumstances, by the autumn, the economy of xiehu city should have fallen into the hands of the count, and then you can sell food at a higher price. Let the townspeople spit out the money they swallowed in one breath. In this way, the count can make a lot of money while destroying the economy of these three towns. "


    "High food prices will force people into a desperate situation. At that time, a large number of people in three small towns such as Pelican town will go bankrupt and have to sell houses and land to pay back the money. In this way, Lord count, you can buy these three towns with very low money without bloodshed, so as to consolidate the channel safety around xiehu city. "


    "Your Excellency, what do you think of my little proposal?"


    Count Kapp turned his head and looked at Margo''s delicate little face, her pink lips, white and red skin, long hair like black charcoal and like Tianhe waterfall, and her attractive figure hidden under the water, looming and enough to encourage people''s blood to surge up.


    In the face of such a beauty, but also a beauty who is dedicated to himself, can anyone answer the word "no"?


    ¡ª¡ªOn May 20, 1302, board expenses: - 6 copper and 3 iron, commission fee: 4 silver, 2 copper and 8 iron, salary: - 4 copper and 2 iron, balance: 425 gold, 3 silver, 7 copper and 5 iron¡ª¡ª


    "Is there such a good thing in this world?"


    Arrow could hardly believe his ears.


    After all, looking at the mayor of round cheese in front of him and his cheerful appearance now, arrow really didn''t feel very good to believe this kind of thing.


    "Really! I won''t lie to you! President ello, I treat you as a member of our town. Let''s talk about it! You led our town and made everyone a fortune, so now the chance to make a fortune falls on us. Naturally, I, the mayor, will not forget to inform you. see? This is a chance to make a lot of money! If you don''t, you can really make a fortune in one breath! "


    The mayor of round cheese is now dancing with excitement, and the light on his round and fat face is glowing! It''s like a lot of money hit him on the head early this morning.


    Similarly, the mayor''s excitement made everyone in the guild hall look at him, not only the members of mermaid song, but also the townspeople who came to entrust work.


    Arrow glanced at the townspeople who were submitting the power of attorney over there, smiled and dealt with it. He put cocoa and cream on the top temporarily. He sat down with the mayor of round cheese in the nearby rest area and said, "you can''t joke about this kind of thing. There has never been anything that can make a profit without losing in doing business. If the profit is high, there must be a risk. "

 Chapter 255

    Round cheese waved again and again and said with a smile, "risk? Where does the risk come from? I think there is no risk at all! "


    "You think, originally, a pair of scissors could only sell one or two copper coins in our town, but in big cities, it should be the most one silver coin? But now! Someone is willing to accept it at the price of five silver coins! If it''s not iron, iron ore is OK, so this is a real opportunity to make a profit! I believe this news will spread all over Pelican town soon. I''m trying to tell you that I can make more money in a moment! President arrow, you must not miss this opportunity! "


    With that, the mayor got up as if afraid of making less money and ran out of the guild hall. I want to know that this chubby mayor who immediately brightens his eyes when he hears that he has a chance to make money will never go home to make pie.


    After seeing off the client, the members of the guild gathered one after another. Cream first said, "president, what''s strange about our fat mayor? Looking at his excited look just now, I don''t know. I thought our mayor''s wife was going to have a baby. "


    Maybe the cream was very relaxed, but arrow frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, "round cheese told me that because front-line operations need to collect a large number of ironware to refine weapons, someone came to our town to buy ironware."


    Brad nodded. "What''s the big deal, arms buyer?"


    Arrow breathed out and said, "but the problem is that the most common pair of scissors, the military buyer is willing to buy it at the price of five silver coins."


    "Five, silver and coin?!"


    Almost with one voice, the members of their guild burst out this roar at the same time.


    "Really... Really? president? Five silver coins? a pair of scissors? You can sell five silver coins??? "


    Cocoa was obviously a little incoherent. He opened his palm and repeated: "this... How good money our country is!"


    Brad was silly and opened his mouth: "five silver coins... Five silver coins for a pair of scissors... Only a few iron coins for a commission... Five silver coins for a pair of scissors..."


    Arrow knew that his members were excited.


    To be honest, few people can resist this temptation. Under economic conditions, it is possible for the value of an ordinary material to rise a hundred or ten times at a time, not to mention that it has only increased by about 50 times.


    Well, if you really follow this idea


    After a little consideration, arrow looked up at his guild members: "you came back from xiehu city before. What about the price of xiehu city now? Have you ever heard of such rumors of buying iron goods in large quantities? "


    Members, look at me, I look at you, all shook their heads.


    Cream then said, "president, our last task was in a hurry and the situation was urgent. There was little time to ask about various prices along the way. At the same time of kidnapping, we have to deal with the smell of the dead blood bug in the body. We hardly stay in xiehu city. "


    In other words, their members do not know whether xiehu city has felt the price fluctuation this time?


    Arrow held his chin and continued to think about the problem at this moment.


    But while he was thinking, the members couldn''t sit still. In particular, cream, a former thief who has been fighting in the market for the longest time, said excitedly, "president, what are you still thinking? We can''t miss such a good opportunity to make money! Now that the weather has warmed up, shall we go to the mine again? There used to be an iron ore pit. Maybe there are some iron ore residues now! As long as we dig out a little, we can make a bowl full at one go! "


    Brad and coco got excited when they heard the cream. The two men nodded and said, "yes, yes, President, the mayor just said that the news will spread soon, right? If this kind of news spreads quickly, we will have less chance to make money! Therefore, we''d better act quickly now! "


    For the persuasion of his family members, arrow thought about it and couldn''t find any reason to refuse for a while. At that moment, he could only nod and say, "in that case, go to the mine cave in Changmian mountain first. Iron ore, you should have seen some at the boss of long stick before? Go and see if you have any more. However, remember, we must not go too deep. At the same time, we should do the same preparation. Bring the necessities such as therapeutic aerosol, magic aerosol and bloody beads. When you are in danger, you must withdraw immediately. You can''t be brave, okay? "


    With the permission of the president, these members immediately answered happily, turned to the training room behind, equipped with weapons and ready. In the afternoon, when they were all ready, they set off immediately and headed for the mine cave in the Changmian mountains. Look at that posture. It''s really like preparing to make a lot of money.


    After all the members left, ello was able to pick up all kinds of entrusted briefings and see if there were any urgent tasks in the past two days. After confirming that he could wait until those guys came back, he took a long sigh of relief, put down the Task Briefing and leaned back in his chair.


    "Why, are you worried about your members?"


    Napa raised her neck and asked.


    Arrow closed his eyes, a little noncommittal.


    In this regard, Napa seemed very relieved. She licked her claws, trimmed the hair on her face and said, "don''t worry about this. I watched them grow up. The strength of these children has improved rapidly. Although they have not reached the level of "genius", they are far from the powerlessness you were when you first recruited them that day. "


    For Napa''s comfort, arrow still didn''t answer. He just gave a simple "um" and then continued to close his eyes and think carefully.


    Napa saw that her answer didn''t get feedback. After a moment of silence, the cat suddenly floated to ello''s face. Seeing that the girl was still leaning back in the chair, closed her eyes and meditated, she spread out her limbs and suddenly hugged arrow''s face.


    "Wow --!"


    Suddenly he felt a fluffy touch on his face, which made arrow cry in panic!


    When he saw the cat floating in front of him, he breathed out: "are you trying to scare me to death? I almost stopped my heart. "


    Napa didn''t feel guilty at all. She said angrily, "who told you to ignore me? I talk to you, but you ignore me. When did you become so arrogant? "


    Arrow smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s not that I ignore you. It''s really something I''m thinking about. I can''t figure out this fact. It always makes me feel a little sorry. "


    After circling around ello, the cat simply lay down on his head, stretched out its claws, rubbed ello''s hat and said, "the purchase of iron products this time?"


    Ailuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you have some understanding of what''s going on in our human hearts."


    Napa snorted, stretched herself on ello''s head and said, "I don''t think it''s possible to stay with people like you all day without knowing you. Come on, what do you think is the problem? "


    Arrow nodded, thought about it and said slowly, "I just think this acquisition is very abnormal. Even if it is really necessary to purchase ironware on a large scale, it should also come from the front line. First, the news should be extended to cities near the front line. And our Pelican town can be regarded as the most marginal town of the Empire. If we really need to collect the ironware of this town, how fierce the war in our empire has been? "


    "Moreover, if it''s really our town''s turn to collect iron, why didn''t they find such signs of acquisition when they went to xiehu city and Tianhe City some time ago? I don''t believe that in such a short period of one month, the order of iron collection has been passed to the point where border towns like us must join. "


    Napa stretched out her head and looked at the sad expression on the human face under her hat. His sapphire eyes rolled around and said, "I think it doesn''t matter to you."


    Ailuo was slightly stunned: "Oh? Why has it nothing to do with me? "


    Napa groaned, "I don''t know how crooked your human psychology is. But I know that this kind of thing should not hinder you, but also benefit you. "


    "You don''t know how many times you have reiterated your promise of 1000 gold coins. During the period when you founded the guild, you always imagined how to make money through the guild. So now, no matter what problems there are in this acquisition, you just need to successfully earn more than 500 gold coins to complete the task after selling a large number of ironware. "


    Hearing what Napa said, after thinking about it, ello couldn''t help nodding: "there''s nothing wrong with what she said. My main goal is 1000 gold coins. If you can, you can really make enough money in one breath through this iron acquisition... As long as the other party really makes unlimited acquisitions as promised. But... "


    Seeing ello''s hesitant expression now, Napa couldn''t help pricking up her ears and sticking out her head to look at the frowning face. Suddenly, it stretched out the meat ball and slapped it on ello''s forehead: "eh? Is this still our president? Our mermaid song president will have such a chance to make money, and will he hesitate so much? This really surprised me! "

 Chapter 256

    For Napa''s unique "comfort" method, Napa smiled. He shook his head gently and said, "actually... It''s not that I don''t want to make this money. As long as I can earn 1000 gold coins before the specified time, as long as it is a legal job, I am willing to do anything. Just... I thought of a very classic economic case I saw in the school library. If I really don''t care about anything to make this money, the consequences are likely... The whole Pelican town will be destroyed at some time in the future. "


    In an instant, the cat''s hair stood up all at once! Its tail was high, its hair was cracked, and its face shouted vigilantly, "the whole Pelican town will be destroyed?! Is the legendary demon king coming back to life?! The demon king who was finally sealed in the battle of chaos???!!!!!"


    ELO couldn''t help but burst out laughing and quickly waved: "no, I still can distinguish between myth and reality. The way Pelican town was destroyed... May be different from what you think. Well... It''s not convenient for me to elaborate with you now. In short, it is a classic tactic that can destroy a person, a village, a town, a city and a country without blood. I can only guess now, but I can''t be completely sure... But if things are really as I guessed... Who is the person who wants to destroy Pelican town? What''s the purpose? "


    Napa thought for a moment and immediately raised a claw: "could it be the Viscount Norris? Now the only one who has a direct conflict with you is this guy! "


    Although arrow wanted to think so, the reality decided that Viscount Norris should not be the enemy this time. After all, Norris has made obvious moves before in order to limit his capital income. If the self-conscious person started the iron acquisition this time, he must be able to think that he can easily earn 1000 gold coins, which should not be allowed by the messenger behind him.


    Of course, the most important question now is not whether the classic economic tactics recorded in the book are happening, but depends on arrow''s own will.


    If you hide all your worries, you can certainly make a lot of money at one go and meet your task conditions.


    But the price is that when they hide everything, the whole Pelican town will bear a very high price at some time in the future. This price may destroy this quiet and peaceful town.


    But if you really explain these situations to the townspeople in detail, don''t say whether they will believe it first. If they really believe all their words... It means they missed a good opportunity to make so fast money.


    One side, it''s money.


    One side is the future happiness of all the villagers in Pelican town.


    This choice is really hard to choose


    It''s a pity that ello can''t say what he really thinks now. Even if Napa has been comforting and caring, he can only pretend to be a very upset smile to prevaricate, but he can''t completely reveal his heart.


    After all


    Is money important? Or is the happiness of people who have nothing to do with themselves important? This kind of thing really needs to be considered


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianhe City, in the count''s residence.


    The portly count was sitting in his seat in the luxurious office hall, listening to his subordinates detailing their recent work report.


    He was a little bored. He couldn''t help yawning and seemed to have no spirit.


    After yawning for several times in a row, the count could not help but feel a little boring when he saw that the clerk in front of him still didn''t finish. He waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I know all these things. There''s no need to say any more. Loyal jackal, what''s the matter with you? You won''t report these things to me before. Can''t you handle them yourself? "


    While reporting work here, the clerk called loyal jackal by count Kapp couldn''t help raising his body. The slender and thin figure combined with a monocle on the bridge of his nose made the clerk look a little gloomy.


    The affairs officer glanced at his master, slowly saluted and said: "dear count, it is my duty to report to you the financial situation, work process and major events in our territory of Tianhe City. It''s also my most important job. "


    Count Kapp opened his eyes and looked at the thin man in front of him. If this guy hadn''t been with him for decades, he really thought he would kick this guy out at once.


    Then count Kapp yawned again, shook his head and said, "all right, all right, I know you are loyal to your duty. It''s still the same as before. You can do things in the territory by yourself. There''s nothing important. Don''t bother me again. "


    With that, count Kapp got up and seemed ready to leave.


    Seeing that his master was leaving, the loyal jackal quickly took a step and said nervously, "Your Excellency! If you really don''t want to hear it, please allow your subordinates to put forward a small opinion to you again! "


    Hearing that it was the last opinion, count Kapp thought about it, but returned to his seat and said with some annoyance, "what opinion? Tell me. "


    The loyal jackal''s face immediately shone with a touch of excitement and hurriedly said, "Your Excellency, there is no problem that you spoil your mistress. But in terms of our territory''s operational policy and strategic plan, would you please stop listening to women? "


    Count Kapp was full of doubts: "listen to women? Where did I listen to women? Joke! No woman in the world dares to make me obedient. Even the saline alkali land old witch who can''t give birth to children is not qualified to let me obey! "


    In an instant, the loyal jackal quickly showed his fear and said nervously, "please don''t say anything more! The marriage between you and your wife is an important tool for you to maintain your position in the faction! Even if you really don''t have any feelings for your wife, you still hope to visit your wife often... "


    "Don''t say that again. Is that all you need? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. "


    The loyal jackal hurriedly caught up with count Kapp and continued to say nervously, "Your Excellency! I''ve been your servant for more than 20 years! Here, as an old servant, I sincerely hope that you can stay away from that witch for a while! That woman is playing with you in applause! You listen to what she says, and you almost turn a deaf ear to the advice of our subordinates! Since ancient times, once political affairs are mixed with women, it is destined to be the beginning of decline and destruction! "


    Hearing the word "witch", the count''s spirit was suddenly raised. He snorted, stretched out his hand, grabbed the loyal jackal''s collar and shouted, "demon girl? Hum! I''m still wondering why I can hear some gossip from time to time recently. It turns out that it''s from you people? Just because of your rumors, my beauty''s spirit is not very good! "


    Seeing that he has served his master for more than 20 years, now he is so angry at himself because of a small kiln sister. The loyal jackal''s heart is like a knife twist!


    He bit his teeth, and even began to condense some tears of shame and reluctance from the corners of his eyes. He knelt down in front of count Kapp with a plop.


    "Your Excellency! Please listen to your subordinates! That woman has really fascinated you! And this time, the woman even suggested that you directly launch an economic war against Pelican Town, Honglu town and Kingfisher town! Women''s participation in politics is a taboo! And what she suggested you do is ruining your reputation! Lord count! "


    Count Kapp was startled by the sudden kneeling posture of the old servant. He involuntarily released his hand, stepped back and fell into his chair.


    Perhaps it was the relationship shocked by the other party. Count Kapp thought and said, "what do you... Want to say? Why do you say it''s not done well? I think it has very good protective measures for me to maintain the sales of our giant tooth pork. "


    The loyal jackal moved his knee forward twice and said with gnashing teeth, "that''s right! If this kind of thing goes well, it can indeed conquer these three small towns in a short time, even surround xiehu City, and even directly annex xiehu city in the near future! "


    "But your excellency, have you ever thought about your position in our domestic politics once you really do this and succeed?"


    "No mistake! Your faction and Viscount Norris''s faction are indeed hostile to each other, but over the years, under the control of your current majesty, both of you have maintained a delicate balance, and both sides have maintained a state of fighting without breaking! "


    "Now the front line of our blue bay empire is in a state of tension with the hunter Empire, and the foreign relations are very tense. At this time, the emperor''s greatest hope is that the two factions in China will temporarily put aside their factional struggle and unite with the outside world, so as not to cause trouble for his majesty! "


    "But if you, your excellency, take the lead in breaking this delicate balance and directly attack xiehu City, the faction to which Viscount Norris belongs can fully grasp this point and lash you a lot! Once things develop, I''m afraid any charges of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country may be put on your head! Because you are the first to do it, your teachers, father-in-law, superiors and others need to spend a lot of effort even if they really want to save you! Therefore, this can really be regarded as a kind of unwise behavior of picking up sesame and losing watermelon! "

 Chapter 257

    Facing the present behavior of loyal jackal, count Kapp was stunned for a moment. After all, now kneeling in front of him is an old servant who has been with him for more than 20 years. Just because of his loyalty and reliability, count Kapp can rest assured that he will be responsible for all the big and small affairs of Tianhe City. At the same time, he is allowed not to report to himself.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what he should think about these words. After hesitating for a moment, he could only help the old servant kneeling in front of him up first.


    "In a word, don''t kneel like that. I''ll think about what you said. "


    Seeing that the count finally reacted to his words, the loyal jackal flashed a look of joy on his face and quickly got up and said, "Your Excellency is wise! Taking advantage of the fact that it has not yet caused a great impact, please take back the order of economic war immediately. There are many ways to maintain the path of pork export in xiehu city. There is no need to deal with it in such an aggressive way. "


    "OK, OK, I see. I see. I''ll think about it. I''ll give you an answer soon. "


    With the approval of his master, zhongjackal was relieved and left the office.


    Count Kapp rubbed his head and looked very helpless. He didn''t know what to do at all.


    After a long time, there was a gentle knock outside the door.


    "Come in."


    With the permission of the count, the door opened and Margo in a beautiful silk dress came in slowly. Seeing her so beautiful and moving in front of him, most of the sadness on the count''s face was dispelled at once.


    "What''s the matter with you, count? I''ve worked so hard today. I specially made a snack to let you have a rest. "


    With that, Margo led the maid holding the soup bowl behind her to come in and came to the count with a smile on her face.


    No matter how much trouble he encountered, as long as he could see Margo''s beautiful face, count Kapp felt that the accumulated pressure in his heart would be released at once. He smiled again on his face and opened his arms.


    Margo also very wisely went to the count, sat down gently on his lap, smiled and smiled, put out his hand, nodded the count''s nose, and said with a smile: "the count who works hard and hard is really handsome ~ ~ ~ I''m really more and more fascinated by the count''s majesty ~ ~"


    The count laughed, could not help nodding and said, "My Beauty speaks well. It would be great if I could always listen to my little beauty without listening to those messy voices! Alas... What a pity! "


    The maid brought the soup bowl, Margo gently scooped it and brought it to the count''s mouth. The count opened his mouth like a child and drank.


    "Does the count look worried? What happened again? "


    Originally, the count was still afraid of the loyal jackal''s words. The words "please don''t let the witch do politics" rang back in my mind.


    You can see Margo''s face, especially Margo''s close chest with a very low collar. Looking at the warm color full of beautiful scenery, the count finally couldn''t help but speak immediately and told Margo all the words just said by the loyal jackal. Even those "witch" words were not hidden.


    In this regard, Margo just listened silently, and the smile on her face did not subside at all.


    The count kept on saying all these words, as if he had finally been liberated. He couldn''t help breathing out a long breath and said, "are you saying that this is very excessive? But don''t worry, beauty! I''ve taught him a lesson so that he can''t spread those messy rumors in the future! But now the only thing I hesitate is... "


    At this point, the count glanced furtively at Margo, carefully, as if he were asking for some advice.


    Margo is always immersed in this smiling face. She is like a clay sculpture puppet, without the slightest movement here.


    After a long time, even under the repeated urging of the count, she slowly breathed out and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency, have you ever thought that this loyal jackal admonition gentleman is actually from the countess''s side?"


    "Who''s on her side? What do you mean? "


    Count Kapp looked a little confused.


    Margo smiled and continued, "I''m not trying to figure out the relationship between the countess and the count. Just thinking about the simplest problem. That''s why your attacks on political opponents are considered destructive by your party camp? "


    Such a simple truth seemed to suddenly run through count Kapp''s head, which shocked him! The whole body was also involuntarily excited!


    "Beauty! You... What do you mean? "


    Margo once again sent out that charming and charming smile: "there are many things in the world. In fact, as long as we think about it carefully, we always seem to think things too complicated. If you think about those complicated things in a simple way, you can often get the most correct answer. That''s what you''ve been teaching me, count, isn''t it? "


    Finally, the confused color on count Kapp''s face completely disappeared. His eyes are firm, and even his spirit is very refreshing! The count hugged his mistress tightly, gave her a heavy light on her face, and said immediately¡ª¡ª


    "This economic war, I want it to continue! No matter who tries to persuade me again, I won''t let them say another word! If anyone dares to think that my decision is incorrect, I''ll let him discuss with those corpse eaters whether it''s right or not! "


    Seeing that the count was always on his side, Margo''s smile was still blooming. Her smile is so brilliant, so... Radiant.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    If there is any dissatisfaction, arrow can only say that he is very dissatisfied with the little kindness and kindness that still exists in his heart.


    Look, look at these gold coins piled up in front of you!


    In just ten days, the song of mermaid went to the mine to search for a little scrap iron ore and sell the useless scrap iron and sundries accumulated in the whole guild, and replaced it with a pile of glittering gold coins placed in front of him!


    This money, isn''t it fragrant? Don''t you flash? Not enough to confuse people?


    It was also when he saw these shining coins that arrow felt that he had considered the interests of Pelican town before. It was stupid! Why consider the interests of others when you make money? What''s more, after earning 1000 gold coins, my task will be completely completed! All things will be solved satisfactorily! Pelican town? Whatever happens next in Pelican town!


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ this is really... Ha ha, ha ha, really!"


    Arrow piled up the coins one by one and counted them carefully as they flowed.


    Ten in a group, a total of six groups, six more. Plus some other coins, the total income is 68 gold and 2 silver.


    It''s a profitable business to sell scrap iron. The more the better!


    Just as elomei Zizi put all the money into her own cash cabinet, Brad also came in from the door. When he saw ELO, he greeted him and said loudly, "president! I''m back! "


    Arrow nodded, put away the expression on his face that he couldn''t get up in the pile of money, and said, "what''s the situation outside?"


    Brad also showed a happy face and said, "the arms buyers are still buying, as if this kind of purchase is a bottomless pit. Oh, and the townspeople know these things. Now we don''t plant any more land, we don''t do any work, we collect and sell ironware all day, and we make a lot of money one by one. "


    The result was not unexpected. He just nodded slightly and looked at the account book in his hand again.


    Nearly 70 gold coins in ten days. At this rate, you can raise almost 700 gold coins in three months. It seems that you should be able to raise enough gold coins to complete the task before this autumn.


    At the thought of this, ello couldn''t help dancing.


    But his excited expression was too obvious. Soon he noticed that the cat was always staring at his face, and there was an unfriendly mood in his eyes.


    (no, no, I almost forgot that this cat is also running a guild. If I finish the task so smoothly and go back to solve it, I''m afraid the cat won''t let me go so easily? Well, sure enough, we still have to find a way to cheat it so that we can get away smoothly.)


    Thinking of this, arrow once again faced Napa with a sincere smile. Seeing that arrow smiled so "sincerely", the cat could only hum and continue to sleep on the cushion.


    Just when arrow was happy, cream and cocoa also came in through the door. However, different from Brad''s smiling performance, the two people''s expressions were not so happy.


    Arrow smiled, "what''s the matter? Our guild is making money now. Why do you two look sad? "


    Cream walked up to ello, sat down opposite him, looked very puzzled and said, "President ello, I have always believed you. In the past many times, President, you have led us through many dangers and traps, so as to tide over the difficulties? Therefore, I would like to reiterate my respect and faith to you, president. "

 Chapter 258

    Suddenly seeing such a serious look of cream, arrow suddenly clicked in his heart. He suddenly remembered what uncle pancake said!


    If any member of his guild first doubts himself, he is undoubtedly the cream!


    "Ah... What can I do for you?"


    There''s no way. Ello can only pretend to be calm.


    Cream nodded and continued: "in order to collect other iron products these two days, I went to xiehu city once. But in xiehu City, I found that their iron prices remained very stable. If there is any problem, only people from Pelican Town, Honglu town and Kingfisher town go to xiehu city to buy a lot of iron, which leads to a slight increase in the price of iron products. "


    The assassin looked directly into arrow''s eyes and said very seriously and suspiciously, "so, what''s going on? Why do the arms dealers only appear in our three small towns? What does that mean? "


    Seeing the direct look of cream now, arrow seemed a little embarrassed. His eyes twinkled on both sides. Looking around, he said: "this... This... Maybe they disdain to do this kind of business? Or they don''t know? What is there to say about such things... "


    "No! This is not your usual way of doing things, President arrow! "


    Cream seemed a little aggressive. He clenched his fist, looked very excited, raised his body, and said with a little questioning attitude: "president! You often tell us that if something goes wrong, there will be demons! Now the price of iron products is so unstable that it can never be caused by normal economic activities. So what does that mean? I absolutely don''t believe that with your wisdom, I can''t see any problems! President, are you hiding something from us? Is there something very terrible and important... About to happen? "


    At this moment, ello regretted.


    He regretted why he had to inculcate these members at ordinary times.


    Those books are right! Stupid people are the most useful people. A group of people who are good at thinking and using their brains will not be a help to leaders, but also a reaction.


    Only a group of stupid, ignorant people who only know how to blindly worship power and idols, who can''t think about why, and can''t summarize the daily laws of things that happen in daily life, so as to sum up experience. Only a group of civilians who will blame their poverty on the injustice of God and why they can''t win the prize are the easiest people to rule.


    Alas... Those so-called noble academics are really dross. Unknowingly, he was caught in this aristocratic academic trap.


    Think about why you made this agreement? What are you thinking now? Is this still Ariel Garcia who dared to make this agreement?


    Arrow touched the back of his head and couldn''t help sighing. Facing the fierce and confused cream in front of him, he raised his hands and slapped himself on the cheek.


    The action of this moment made everyone, including cream, stunned. The assassin was frightened by his own president''s action of beating himself, so he quickly withdrew and said, "president! I... what I just said may be a little heavy! Don''t do this... Hit yourself! "


    Arrow raised his head, looked at the concerned eyes of the members around him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, stupid people are better at commanding.


    However, having subordinates who are good at self thinking is conducive to pulling themselves back in time when leaders like yourself go astray.


    Arrow believes that with such a group of guild members, even if they may go wrong at some time in the future, they will be able to guide themselves back from the distorted road smoothly.


    So, those imperial skills that are respected as the art of command by those childe brothers and sisters? Go to hell!


    Of course! In front of his subordinates, leaders can never show weakness and deception. The dignity of the president still needs to be there!


    "Well, you seem to have found out? This is a good phenomenon. Now let me tell you what I think this may lead to. And what is the crux of the problem we are facing now. "


    The members are eager to learn, and arrow doesn''t mind passing on his knowledge to them.


    In the next two hours, arrow began to describe in detail the external characteristics, internal core, operation methods and behavioral logic of the possible economic war.


    If they don''t understand, arrow doesn''t mind introducing it in detail twice, or even explaining some of the details, so that they can really understand what''s going on.


    When the guild members finally fully understood all the operation methods of the economic war, it was obvious that they were only left with big mouths and looked shocked.


    "So... So money can be used as a weapon in addition to buying things?! Does money have this kind of operation? "


    Among them, Brad should be the stupidest, so after making the big man really understand it, his surprise is naturally the highest.


    "I used to think... The reason why my hometown has no money in the countryside is that our village is remote, there are no special products, no roads and can''t make money! It turns out that my hometown is also so poor because of the economic war?! "


    No... your hometown may have nothing to do with the economic war


    Arrow could only smile awkwardly, but he couldn''t really say what he thought.


    Cocoa glanced at the direction of the counter, and some thieves smiled and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~ it turns out that the president''s brother didn''t say before. He wanted to make more or less money first? The president''s brother is good or bad ~ ~ "


    Arrow was too lazy to deal with the little girl and continued: "if you really want to fight back against this economic war, there is no way. As I just said, agriculture was the economic pillar of our town in the past, so the other party must attack the agriculture of Pelican town. As long as we can stabilize agriculture, that is, the food price in our town, we can completely defeat each other''s planning of this economic war. But now, that''s the problem. "


    Cream pinched his chin and thought, suddenly raised his hand and nodded, "we don''t know who the enemy is! Right? "


    Arrow gave the cream a thumbs up in recognition.


    "If we don''t know who the opponent is, we can''t make an accurate counterattack. If the object or method of our counterattack is incorrect, we may fall into the trap of the other party. After all, in terms of strong capital, the other party''s capital level is definitely much stronger than that of our three towns. Only in this way can the other party have the courage to fight this economic war. "


    Hearing this, cocoa seemed a little worried. She hurried to ello, pulled the president''s sleeve and said, "brother president! So... Can''t we really fight back if we don''t know who the other party is? Can''t we really afford to eat until this winter? Are you hungry? "


    This child has never heard of a necromancer full of food.


    In this regard, arrow paused a little, then the corners of his mouth opened and showed a mysterious smile: "although I don''t know who the opponent is, I know more or less how we should deal with it. One person is the counterattack point of our action. As long as we can get his assistance, we should be invincible in this economic war. "


    Seeing that President ello never let the members down, cocoa''s face, which was already anxious and about to cry, was finally comforted. She breathed out softly and said, "brother president, you are so bad! If you have any help, don''t tell us earlier. Who is that man? Is he the classmate of the president''s brother? "


    Arrow smiled and shook his head gently.


    "So... Is it Mr. cheese mayor? Is that fat uncle so powerful? Or... Little spirits boss? Or the two retired soldiers in Tianhe City? "


    Coco said a name, and arrow shook his head and rejected one. When the little girl finished her lap, arrow''s head was always shaking like this.


    This constant rejection made cocoa seem a little boring. She stamped her feet and said almost coquettishly, "I don''t care, I don''t care! Brother president, please hurry up and say, "who is this person who can help us?"


    When his appetite was full, ello coughed gently, and then announced the name very easily¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount Norris paxas."


    The expressions of coco, Buffy, Brad and cream all solidified at this moment.


    For the first time, they seemed to feel that they had heard wrong? You look at me one by one, and I look at you, as if I were confirming the meaning behind the name.


    After waiting a few seconds, Brad panicked first! The big man suddenly pushed away the cocoa and cream in front of him, put his big palm directly on ello''s forehead, and said nervously, "president! Do you have a fever again?! Strange, not hot? Forget it! Go to bed quickly! I''ll burn you hot water! "


    Arrow was really angry and funny. He quickly pushed away the big man''s rough calloused palm. But just when he wanted to explain in detail why he decided to go to the Viscount for help


    "Mermaid song, President ELO Garcia! There are your letters! "


    Cream went to the door, took the letter from the postman and handed it to arrow. When arrow opened it and glanced at the contents of the letter, the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Do you wonder why we should go to the Viscount Norris who has fought with us so many times to help? I was also worried. But now this letter makes me believe that my decision is absolutely correct. "


    Putting down the letter, the expression on arrow''s face looked confident and firm.


    If there''s any pity, there''s only the plan of 700 gold coins in three months... Alas, it''s really a pity.

 Chapter 259

    "So, why did you come to me? Can you explain this question in detail?"


    Xiehu City, Lord''s residence.


    This official residence, which usually looks very magnificent, now looks a little bleak and... Dilapidated.


    The heavy encirclement of horses at the gate and the soldiers who constantly patrol around the city fully show the instability of the city at this moment. This instability was naturally reflected in the Viscount who had always been very polite.


    Now Viscount Norris still wears a gorgeous noble dress and a top hat. However, wearing this formal dress in his home has fully demonstrated his shaky self-esteem.


    From this point of view, the riot really tortured him.


    The poison needle was standing beside the viscount and looked at the mermaid song in front of them with a pair of very vigilant eyes. It seems that as long as his master gives an order, he can immediately rush up and fight for his life. He also wants to tear the mermaid song to pieces.


    Arrow also saw the poison needle and the eyes of several other guards. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "first of all, I''m very grateful to your excellency, the respected Viscount, for opening the anti horse and allowing me to come in. It is a great honor for me, ELO Garcia, to have the trust of his Excellency the Viscount at such an extraordinary moment. "


    Viscount Norris was not in that good mood to laugh.


    Or, at this time, he didn''t even bother to put on airs. He said directly, "you mermaid''s song is wearing a scarf and sneaking to my house for fear that someone will recognize you. I don''t think you''re idle and want to see my jokes."


    Arrow nodded, and the smile on his face was still very appropriate: "in that case, I''ll just say it directly. Viscount Norris, although we have fought each other several times, this competition has also lost a lot of money between us. But now, I hope to cooperate with you. "


    "Cooperation? Looking for me? "


    There was a sneer on Viscount Norris''s face, as if he had heard a very unpleasant joke¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t expect to cooperate with the intelligent, powerful and invincible president ELO Garcia one day. And don''t tell me you don''t know anything. The treachery of the honey pot... Hehe, is it related to you? "


    Ailuo also smiled and said, "as an enemy who wants to kill my mermaid song, this little revenge and response should not be anything?"


    "Yes! Sure enough, it''s you! You bastard!!! "


    The poisonous needle next to heard that arrow now admitted. Naturally, he was angry and was about to explode! But before he could take a step, he suddenly saw that Viscount Norris had no reaction. After thinking about it, the assassin still endured, took a step back and returned to his position.


    It was also because of the return of the poisonous needle that Brad and cream, standing in front of arrow, slowly returned to their original position and asked their president to face the Viscount again.


    Arrow continued with a smile, "your Viscount is very clever. It''s meaningless to lie in front of you."


    Viscount Norris snorted coldly and said slowly, "you admit it, that''s OK. But can you tell me why you''ve made me look like this? Why do you run to me with a calm face and say a word that needs my help. You''re not naive enough to think that I''ll help you right away? To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter if I immediately order the soldiers to kill all your Mermaid songs. "


    Arrow laughed loudly. This confident smile made Norris look a little cautious.


    It was not until ello finished laughing that he overcame his face and said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ero wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, shook his head and said, "Oh, viscount Norris, you''re still asking me. If you hear such a funny thing, you should laugh, too? I''m really sorry. I may not have such a high upbringing, so I laugh a little abruptly. "


    Norris didn''t say much about it. He was silent, as if waiting for the short president to go on.


    After a little adjustment of his state of mind, ello exhaled and said, "then go back to our previous topic. Why do I think you will help me, viscount? Well, the truth is actually very simple. Because... You need to do your best to curb our mermaid song for some reason? In order to achieve this goal, even at a loss, right? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the members of the mermaid song behind all expressed surprise.


    Similarly, the members of the honeypot behind Viscount Norris, especially the poison needle, now looked surprised.


    Viscount Norris looked down and thought, but did not express his attitude: "what are you trying to say?"


    Seeing that the Viscount still kept his secret, ello couldn''t help admiring him. He nodded and said, "anyway, if your purpose is to stop our mermaid song from making money, then you can''t practice this practice of buying iron products for the army. Because such behavior will only make mermaid song make money faster, which is contrary to your idea of containment. "


    "It is precisely because you can never be the person who carried out this economic war, so I can come here to find your help. And Viscount, you also have this obligation to help Pelican town and other three towns successfully survive this economic war. "


    Norris snorted coldly. He shook his head gently and said slowly, "what you said is really funny. Even if I don''t like your mermaid song, what''s my obligation if someone wants to deal with you and Pelican town? Are the mayors of these three towns appointed by me? "


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "from a legal point of view, of course, you are also obliged to assist in the public security and management of these three towns. Of course, this is only from the legal point of view. Although the taxes of these three towns will be concentrated in xiehu City, they will also be handed over to the state treasury. Therefore, your Lord only plays a management role and has no specific obligations. "


    "On the other hand, you do have the obligation to help these three towns break through the economic war. That is... The existence of our mermaid song. "


    Norris frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    Arrow continued to laugh: "because of the existence of our mermaid song, if this economic war continues and the sales of iron products are not restrained, then our mermaid song can raise a lot of money by selling a lot of iron products in a very short time! I think it''s not the result you want to see that our mermaid song can make so much money? "


    Hearing what arrow said, Norris couldn''t help lowering his head and thinking about the problem carefully. After a while, he asked, "how long do you think it takes for mermaid song to earn 1000 gold?"


    Arrow smiled and stretched out three fingers: "three months, in fact, may be shorter. If you don''t help, the mermaid song can take the 1000 gold coins you earn to open branches in other cities in three months. At that time, your plan to prevent our mermaid song from making a lot of money will be wasted ~ ~ "


    The Viscount frowned, lowered his head again and thought carefully.


    At this moment, look at his master in the poisonous needle behind him, and then look at arrow here. After waiting for a moment, seeing that Norris still didn''t mean to speak, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He stepped forward and said, "President mermaid! What vicious conspiracy are you planning? "


    Arrow had no particular aversion to the poison needle.


    After all, who would be disgusted with a person who always guessed his trap?


    At that moment, ello gave him a very gentle smile and said slowly, "conspiracy? How do you say that? President poison needle, you want too much. "


    The poison needle was a little reluctant. He glanced at his master again. Seeing that Norris still didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but say nervously: "do you still say I think too much? Because it''s impossible! You short president, don''t think you''ve read a few years is great! You''re trying to cheat, aren''t you? Really according to your statement, if our Viscount joins hands with you, the final result will only make you unable to continue to make money! I''m not a fool! How can a normal person come up with such a strange way to block his way of making money? "


    Arrow nodded softly, admiring the assassin''s loyalty to his master. After all, stupidity, no matter how bad it is, will most likely fall victim to the enemy''s plot. But loyalty and sincerity can make people feel at ease in his life.


    As for the poison needle, the cream in the back also took a step forward, and said with a cold hum and a smile: "I said that the poison needle is the president, do you underestimate our president? Our president did this solely to save these three towns. For the townspeople. What''s like you? You only think about harming people and making black money all day. Even if you really have a little mentality of thinking about the people in Pelican Town, you won''t make it impossible for your honeypot guild to open in Pelican town. "


    The meat at the corner of the mouth of the poison needle was drawn for a while, and I was a little angry for a while. But no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t directly refute it now. He had to turn his mouth and stop talking.

 Chapter 260

    The Viscount Norris, who had been thinking for a long time, finally raised his head, looked at the mermaid song in front of him, breathed out a breath and said slowly, "President ello, it seems that you are really a good president who cares about your own town people. Are you interested in participating in politics in the future? If I hadn''t been hostile to you, I really wanted to be your introducer and introduce you to my teacher. "


    Arrow smiled and nodded to him.


    "But out of caution, I still have a question to ask carefully."


    Arrow nodded, "please."


    Norris: "I don''t deny that we are in a state of hostility now. In the past few months, we colluded with each other and lost a lot of money. Up to now, it is your phased victory. It not only ruined my guild in Pelican Town, but also caused such a great blow to my reputation. "


    The poison needle in the back was ashamed for a moment, lowered his head, and couldn''t help taking another step back towards the back.


    "I''d like to know what kind of mentality supports you and makes you think I will accept the joint proposal with you? The obligation you just mentioned can only be regarded as one of the reasons, but I don''t think this simple reason can make you risk your life to come to me and ask me for help. "


    For Viscount Norris, arrow admired it.


    Although the Viscount was not very aboveboard in his means of competition from the beginning, on the whole, he did not use force. If he really wants to use force, he should be able to easily kill his mermaid song as a viscount.


    In this way, he also admires his opponent who wants to compete with him purely in business.


    At the moment, ello smiled very gently and said, "the reason why I think Viscount Norris can agree to cooperate with me is because I think Viscount is a smart man."


    "Oh?" Hearing his opponent''s praise, even the Viscount couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "it''s really surprising to hear your praise."


    Arrow nodded and continued, "just because the Viscount is a wise man, he must understand that he should never act with emotion when doing things. We will certainly handle things about ourselves with a rational attitude. "


    "Although the struggle between us is inextricable, once there is a way for us to get out of the dilemma together, your Viscount will not mind the little friction between us before. Especially in terms of making money, I heard that in the face of strong capital, as long as there are more than a certain degree of profits, even the enemies who kill their father and mother will unite with each other like conjoined babies. Therefore, I absolutely believe in the judgment of his Excellency Viscount Norris. "


    Hearing that ELO described it now, Norris finally couldn''t help smiling on his indifferent face. He groaned and sneered, "can even the enemies who kill their parents unite with each other because of their interests... President arrow, if I''m smart, I can only say you''re smarter. Not only smart, but also cold-blooded. Even if you pretend to be harmless to humans and animals, God knows what kind of monster is hidden under your beautiful skin. "


    Arrow shrugged and said nothing.


    Viscount Norris leaned back slightly in his chair and said, "so, how do you want us to unite? Is there any specific policy? "


    Arrow raised his hand and waved it. Brad in the back took out a letter from his arms and handed it to him. He said, "before I tell you my plan, I want to tell you who our opponent is this time."


    The poison needle came forward and took the letter and gave it to Norris. The Viscount opened his eyes, frowned and said, "count Kapp? Unexpectedly, it was him No, I can''t say I didn''t expect it. If it was him, many things could be explained. "


    Arrow: Oh? It seems that the Viscount has a certain idea. "


    Norris nodded: "I know more or less about the emergence of arms buyers in three small towns. From the beginning, I thought it might be an economic war. But I don''t know who the other party is, so I dare not rashly sell the iron products in xiehu city. After all, if this is the infiltration of the enemy to empty the iron products and weapons of xiehu City, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Ello thought for a moment and said, "it seems that count Kapp is also right. You think so, viscount Norris, so you can buy arms in our three small towns so blatantly."


    Norris breathed out: "I really didn''t expect that, your excellency, your ability is really getting stronger and stronger now. It seems that a few years ago, I still think this guy should be a straw bag. With the title given by his parents, he can continue to be a noble, eat, drink and have fun, and leave everything to his subordinates. The behavior is also conservative and has no development. But unexpectedly, over the past two years, his plan has become more and more ruthless and full of... Aggression. "


    He read the letter over and over again for a long time and said, "how did you get this letter?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "someone sent it to our guild. There is no name of the sender, but it mentioned that the economic war was planned by the count. For fear that we could not think of the same, it described in detail the development process and final desired results of the economic war. It seems that this should be something done by a man who harbors hatred for the count. "


    "Do you have hatred...?"


    Norris glanced at the letter again. After a moment of silence, he shook his head¡ª¡ª


    "It''s certain that the sender wants to make the economic war plan fail, but it''s really hard to say what the sender hates count Kapp."


    Now, it''s aro''s turn to be a little surprised.


    "When it comes to count Kapp, the name ''sir'' will be added after it with great respect, and the count did not disclose how much capital reserves he had prepared for the economic war from beginning to end. In other words, even if we know the reasons for this economic war, we also carry out the dumping war in turn because we don''t know how much capital reserves the other party has, which in turn pits the count. The psychological state of the sender... Needs to be carefully studied. "


    The other party didn''t write in the letter how much money the count had prepared, but arrow ignored it. At first he thought it was because the sender didn''t know how much money the count had. But Viscount Norris''s guess gave arrow a unique perspective.


    "Well, no matter how the sender feels about the count, the other party hopes that the failure of this economic war will be beneficial to both of us. Once the economic war fails, Pelican town can be saved, and Viscount Norris, you can come back from this chaotic situation. I think our cooperation this time should be no oil. What''s the problem? "


    As he spoke, ello stood up, walked up to Norris, smiled and held out his hand.


    While Viscount Norris looked at the small, even thin Mermaid president. After thinking for a moment, he finally nodded, got up, smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Well, let''s put aside the contradiction between us first. I wish us a happy cooperation, President of mermaid song. "


    With a slap, the hands of both sides were tightly held together.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Economic war can basically be regarded as a conspiracy.


    There is no need to hide the enemy, or even put all the processes in the open.


    Just like this economic war, even if count Kapp openly said that this was to suppress the economy of Pelican Town, under that high price, there will still be a steady stream of people who will give up agriculture and search for iron tools for sale.


    Mankind, as a recognized powerful race on this continent, with strong learning ability and unity and cooperation ability, also has a major weakness that is easy to ignore long-term goals and only pay attention to immediate interests.


    So count Kapp should not worry about the disclosure of his plan at all. As a pelican town with a single economic source, this human weakness may be avoided by one or two people, but it is absolutely impossible for most people to avoid.


    That''s why ello had to unite with Viscount Norris rather than explain the situation directly to the mayor of round cheese.


    So, how to fight back?


    For a small town with a single export of agricultural raw materials, such as Pelican Town, the most convenient way to get rid of this powerful economic source is to control the food reserves in its own small town when selling a large number of iron wares.


    "Outside the nickname! Xiehu city requires a large number of agricultural products from our town! The price is not lower than that of iron! Outside the nickname! Xiehu city also carries out iron control and no longer sells foreign goods! "


    The news spread throughout Pelican town before ello made a deal with the viscount and even had time to return to Pelican town.


    Hearing the news that xiehu City wanted to buy a large number of agricultural products, the villagers in Pelican town who originally wanted to buy iron ware gradually calmed down. In order to make more money, the villagers who had rushed to xiehu city to buy Iron and then sold it back began to pick up their hoes and go to the ground again.


    Although the current planting season is not very good, at least it can catch up with a round of autumn harvest. Planting some potatoes that are not of high economic value, but can fully fill your stomach, you can still reserve a considerable amount of food.

 Chapter 261

    Of course, the arms dealer of iron products did not disappear. They are still working hard to buy Iron in three small towns.


    Unexpectedly, their business did not come to a standstill. Because after the townspeople stopped selling ironware, a large number of sellers from xiehu city began to sell ironware. This rapid dumping soon exhausted the reserves in the hands of these arms buyers, resulting in them having to leave temporarily and want to go back and adjust their money.


    Under such large-scale dumping, it is natural that xiehu city gained a lot of money for selling iron ware. With strong capital injection, viscount Norris naturally has more money to maintain the stability of the whole city. After a period of repression, the protesters who were very noisy at the beginning naturally began to disappear.


    Protesters who work with money will naturally have to dormant again because of the disconnection of the capital chain. As for how to deal with these people who have changed their names, it is the matter of viscount Norris.


    ¡ª¡ªOn June 12, 1302, board expenses: - 5 silver, 2 copper and 1 iron, selling Ironware: 70 gold, commission fee: 3 silver, salary: - 7 gold and 3 copper, balance: 488 gold, 1 silver, 2 copper and 4 iron¡ª¡ª


    In the early summer morning, the whole land is not completely hot.


    The air emits sweet fragrance, which is the smell of sunshine and money.


    When she woke up naturally after sleeping in the morning and opened her eyes, Ariel stretched lazily to restore her whole spirit to a full state.


    She went to bed happily and made her own bed. I picked up the comb in front of the mirror and combed my knotted hair because of sleep.


    Everything is good in such a small rural place, but it''s really troublesome to take care of your hair.


    It''s not easy to comb your hair, curl your hair into a ball, tie it to your head, and then wear a hat.


    Looking at the handsome guy in the mirror, ello felt that his spirit was a little more energetic.


    Then he tied the bandage on his chest so that his body would not look too strange. Then he put on his youth linen clothes and coarse cloth pants.


    After finishing everything, he came to the window and opened the curtain to let the outside sun sprinkle into his room as much as he could instantly dispel all the darkness and bathe himself in the sun.


    The morning in Pelican town is really refreshing.


    Just with the coming of summer, my room facing south should be getting hotter and hotter... Well, maybe I should find a chance to see if a cool place should be built inside the guild.


    Looking at the mirror again and finishing his clothes and hat, arrow walked out of the room confidently and came to the guild hall.


    The members of the guild now get up again and again, take over the task on the bulletin board, and go out after breakfast. After breakfast, the logging father and his disciples naturally came to the guild and began to work.


    "Logging dad, how''s the decoration?"


    Arrow looked at his guild hall, which was full of scaffolds and stacked with construction materials, and asked with some dissatisfaction.


    The logging father looked very powerful. While directing his disciples and hired workers to work, he said, "I said before that if your guild is willing to close down for ten and a half days or if you all go out to live for a month, I can finish it soon. But you have to continue to hold trade unions when we start decoration. Do you know how much time will be lost? Especially at night, there was no family near your mermaid song. We could have started work at night. But you''re going to sleep! I can only stop work at night! Do you know how much time will be wasted? "


    Nonsense, no money for living outside? The spare rooms in Pelican town have been renovated because of the guild war. Now how much will it cost to live out with all their members? Can you help pay?


    Besides, now the honeypot guild has been defeated, and their guild doesn''t care how long it takes to decorate. In this way, it''s OK to work and decorate at the same time. Anyway, you won''t charge less for decoration after decoration in advance.


    Arrow threw his mouth and lost a smiling face and said, "we also have a lot of trouble here. What if the guild needs our mermaid song in Pelican town when we close down? Right. "


    Seeing ello''s smiling expression, the logging father snorted heavily. He then waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Anyway, you''re the only one doing decoration during this time. We''re also idle. Let''s teach my disciples. By the way, we just finished the plumbing work of your guild yesterday. Would you like to come and have a look? "


    Arrow nodded. There are not many accounts now. He was also happy to visit the decoration of his guild.


    With that, the logging father took arrow to the direction that was originally called the warehouse. It has been divided into many areas before, but now it looks more regular. The walls on both sides of the aisle have been painted.


    "Here is the plumbing project. I wanted to do such a plumbing project long ago, but there will be no such dormitory in our town. Now I just practice with you. I hope you like it. Of course, not if you don''t like it, because I like it very much. "


    Led by the domineering logging father, ello walked to a room with a "bathroom".


    Push open the door and separate the two passages for men and women. Go inside along the men''s passage. There is a dressing room, and then there are a row of five flushing cubicles. Each cubicle is well blocked by the door panel.


    "The shape of the women''s bathroom is the same as that of the men''s bathroom. I have seen this watering bathroom in the capital before, but I have never had the opportunity to start. Now your bathroom is specially built by me. "


    The woodcutter pointed to the wall and said¡ª¡ª


    "All the water pipes are buried in the wall. All the water is pumped from the hidden lake in the west of our town, which is connected with the water pipes of our town. For heating, just turn on the sluice switch located outside, and then there is a fireplace. If you burn a fire in it, you can take a hot bath. This way of taking a bath should be more convenient than taking a bath and save more fuel and water. "


    While logging dad said, arrow appreciated the structure of the bathroom and seemed very satisfied!


    Especially in this fully enclosed room, if you want to take a bath in the future, just lock the door of the whole bathroom, so that no one can notice you? It''s much more convenient than before to take the members out to complete the task, then boil water and take a bath in a hurry, and then pour out the water after washing in a hurry!


    "This design is really good! Thank you very much, woodcutter. "


    The logging father hugged his arms and snorted, "it seems that you are satisfied, that''s OK! If you dare to say a word of dissatisfaction, I won''t pay attention to you! Similarly, I also made you a laundry next door. The structure is similar to that here. In this way, it''s much more convenient for you to wash clothes. You can also wash clothes with hot water in winter. "


    With that, the logging father took ello out of the bathroom and said, "in addition, I see you have a basement. The basement has a good environment and can be made into a cold room. This winter, you can pile more snow and ice in it to make an ice cellar. In this way, you can provide a stable source of ice next summer. There is an ice cellar under the unicorn bar in the whole town, but it is not as big as yours. After I do it, it should provide the ice source of our whole town in summer. "


    At this point, the logging father suddenly stopped and turned to stare at arrow.


    Arrow understood the father''s meaning and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry! I won''t do dirty business! Anyway, I don''t have to look after the stored ice. If you are willing to dig your own ice to store it here in winter, I can provide the same amount of ice for free in summer. "


    "Well, you are really kind. Much better than those unscrupulous businessmen. "


    After seeing ello''s statement, the logging father nodded, took ello to the second floor, walked to Brad''s door and knocked.


    "We''re in. Is there anyone?"


    Accompanied by the call of logging father and ello, there came Bafei''s voice: "ah, President and logging father? Come in. "


    Arrow opened the door and saw a simple room with almost no decoration.


    The huge bed is completely made of logs. There are some weapons and Brad''s clothes on the cabinets around. It really looks no different from the ordinary farmer''s room.


    However, in a corner of this room, there is a... Tree planted there?


    Arrow walked over and saw that it was just carved out of wood and painted to look like a tree. However, the fake tree is very exquisite, and there is a swing on the small trunk. A branch stretched out and circled into a platform with tables and chairs like those for little dolls. There seems to be a small room in the trunk. You can see everything inside through the window on the trunk. It''s really exquisite.


    "President, logging father, are you here? Welcome, welcome! "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. He saw a piece of bark on the tree trunk open. It turned out to be a door. Bafei came out from there, flew to the small platform, sat down in the chair, smiled and opened her hands: "come to visit my new home? I really thank the logging father and President arrow for helping me build such a cabin ~ ~! "

 Chapter 262

    Seeing that Buffy liked it so much now, ello smiled and said, "logging dad, if you make another one and sell it in a big city, it''s crazy!"


    The logging father rubbed his neck and snorted, "I wouldn''t be too lazy to do this if that big fool didn''t keep begging me for nothing. It looks like a child''s toy. It takes too much energy. Hey, flower goblin, you have to thank the big man! "


    While Buffy blushed and smiled proudly, the logging father turned his head and looked at ello directly: "President ello, I let you see this is not a pure show of skill. That big fool seems to be only begging me and didn''t say anything about money. So you helped pay the money? Or shall I ask the big man again? "


    At that moment, the smile on arrow''s face stiffened. He hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "well... How much is it? This thing. "


    The logging father seemed impolite: "as you said just now, this thing can be sold at a good price in big cities. So I think, at least that number. "


    With that, the logging father drew a number.


    Seeing this figure, ello knew that if the money really let the fool out, I''m afraid it''s not enough to throw all his money in at once


    After hesitating for a while, he thought about the big fool''s loyalty to himself. He sighed and whispered to the logging father, "well, I''ll give 90%, and in the end, you can ask the guy if he wants to go."


    The logging father was a little strange: "you''re very strange. What do you mean by leaving 10% after all? Do you lack so much money? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s not that he''s short of money, but to let the fool know that he spent money for girls. People always don''t cherish things that are too easy to get. Ask him to ask for a little symbolically and let him realize it. Of course, don''t say I paid 90% of it. "


    As long as he had money to take it, the logging father naturally had no opinion and said, "OK! You are a good president. Since you are so happy, let''s go and have a look at the necromancer and the assassin''s room. "


    Hearing this, ello suddenly had an ominous premonition. He suddenly froze on the spot and looked nervously at the logging father: "do you say?"


    The logging father was very frank: "yes, they probably thought they had paid for the decoration, so they asked a lot. President arrow, do you think the money is distributed according to the way you nine and they one? "


    This is the first time since the founding of the guild. Arrow suddenly felt a desire to deduct his employees'' wages. No wonder so many people in the world want to be a profiteer boss!


    "President arrow, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Would you like to smell my flowers? "


    Buffy saw that the president of her family looked a little bad now. Naturally, she flew over from her home and felt like she wanted to smell her pollen for arrow.


    In this regard, ello can only make a fat face and smile, saying it doesn''t matter. But at this time, he suddenly realized that Buffy was different from the past.


    Now Buffy has a emerald green hair band on her head. The hair band seems to be made of some small vines, which is very commensurate with her pink hair. At the same time, the flower fairy''s arms, waist and thighs are also decorated with emerald green branches and leaves. The reason why it is decoration is that these branches and leaves do not show much defensive, but cover her with a simple geometric distortion to form a feather like shape. Judging from buffy''s current actions, these branches and leaves have not hindered her actions.


    "Buffy? Is that tin fruit? "


    Asked arrow.


    Bafei looked down at a emerald green bracelet on her wrist, smiled, nodded and said, "yes, President ~ ~ ~! Finally, the tin fruit seems to agree with me! Also last night, it suddenly became like this and attached to me. Brad and I have also experimented. We can really start a forest magic. It seems very strong! "


    Seeing that his own flower goblins can become stronger now, ello is also very happy: "OK, what magic is it?"


    But here, Buffy was with her hands on her hips and said proudly, "well ~ ~ ~ president, you''ll wait to see a good play! We will definitely give you a surprise! "


    It''s a pity that ELO doesn''t like surprises. If you can''t understand what new abilities your members have in time, you may make a fatal mistake in your tactical layout.


    But seeing that the flower goblin was so happy now, ELO couldn''t force it out. Then I have to wait until Brad comes back tonight and ask these two guys what power they have.


    The logging father took arrow to visit the cocoa and cream room again. I have to say that these two guys are really talented in spending their president''s money! With a strong sense of heartache, after agreeing to the decoration expenses of the two rooms, ello had to send the logging father off to continue his work.


    He went back to his room and looked at the room where the mermaid song was the president. He looked at the poor room and the shabby room where even the little girl Coco couldn''t match. Is this the president''s room? Compared with those members, this is a room for abuse of prisoners!


    Hoo... Calm down, calm down! The president must be magnanimous, magnanimous.


    It took a long time for arrowhead to ease his mood a little.


    He walked back to the guild hall, rubbed his head, and simply sat on the chair in the rest area, thinking of using work to make himself forget those troublesome things.


    In this tinkling sound of decoration, the whole day is about to pass.


    That''s when arrow stretched out, sent off the logging father and his decoration team, and was ready to go to the kitchen to prepare everyone''s dinner


    "Mermaid song? President arrow, are you there? "


    Having entered the kitchen, arrow, wearing an apron, heard someone calling outside, quickly took off his apron and came out.


    A messenger dressed in black with three chicken feathers on his hat was standing in the guild hall. When he saw arrow coming out, the messenger raised his chin slightly: "are you the president of mermaid song, arrow Garcia?"


    Arrow was a little stunned when he saw the three chicken feathers. He hurried forward and said, "I am. Urgent? Who sent it? "


    The messenger took a letter from his arms and handed it directly to arrow. At the same time, he took out a receiving letter and said, "the letter has been delivered. Please sign here. Please also ask President arrow to lead the whole mermaid song to leave for Tianhe City immediately without delay. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dinner time should have been the most relaxing and pleasant time for the whole mermaid song.


    At this time, we can talk about all kinds of interesting things we see and hear when dealing with entrustment during the day. In particular, those guys who fell in love with the girl of which family, or the old lady who ran away and finally found it in the vegetable garden.


    This kind of messy news can almost be regarded as a very happy thing of mermaid song dinner. But now, everyone has no such interest.


    Because everyone knows that the most important thing now is not those trivial town gossip, but a very harsh thing, which has been put in front of everyone.


    Arrow picked up a piece of bread, tore off a small piece, stained it with cheese and sauce, and put it into his mouth to chew.


    After eating the bread in his mouth, he took a cup of tea and took a SIP to make his mouth feel more comfortable.


    Then, the president raised his head and looked at the guild members staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are you so nervous one by one? Why, do you think the guild''s work is too hard, so you want to take a good vacation? "


    Hearing what the president said, none of the people dared to speak.


    Guys, look at me, I''ll look at you. Finally, cocoa took the lead in saying: "brother President... We... Won''t get into big trouble? Such a thing... "


    Arrow smiled, continued to eat bread and drink tea, and said smilingly, "why, are you afraid?"


    Cocoa''s cheeks immediately turned red and quickly argued, "no! I... I''m not afraid! "


    "Not afraid, that''s right."


    Of course, ello understood what these guys were thinking. Naturally, he made his face look a little easier, smiled and said, "we don''t have a reason to be afraid at all, do we? When you think about it, we don''t have any conflict of interest with count Kapp at all. At least, there is no apparent conflict of interest. If you really want to say, we still have a cooperative relationship. "


    Seeing that these members seemed to have a look of disbelief, arrow continued with a smile: "think carefully. We signed a cooperation agreement with count Kapp to help him open a mining hole. We did it. Then count Karp asked for the capture of the corpse eater king, and we helped. Again, we asked to help him attack xiehu city and Viscount Norris, which we also helped. In any sense, we are actually with count Kapp. Don''t you forget? "


    Under the explanation of arrow, the frowning eyebrows of the people were slightly relieved.


    These guild members think about it carefully. Indeed, from before to now, the mermaid song has helped count Kapp a lot, but the count Kapp has paid little. You really don''t have to be too afraid.

 Chapter 263

    "But the president."


    Cream took a piece of bread, took a bite, swallowed it whole and said¡ª¡ª


    "Although on the face of it, we do not have any dispute with the count Kapp, but privately, don''t you say that the count is very dangerous? When we went to Tianhe City before, you suspected that he might kill us! Moreover, in private, we did destroy his plans to really kill his client and destroy his economic war. Do you think... Are we really okay? "


    In fact, arrow is worried about this.


    However, according to common sense, it should be impossible for the count to summon himself with strong malice towards himself and the mermaid song.


    "Hoo... Before that time, we were worried about killing and intercepting goods. Count Kapp killed us in order to do it perfectly. But now things have been fermenting for a long time, and the purpose that the count wants to achieve has long been achieved, so he has no reason to continue to kill us. "


    "On the other hand, we did not come forward directly in the economic war. It was Viscount Norris who came forward to solve the problem. And, on the face of it, we were hostile to Viscount Norris, and count Kapp knew it. He should not have guessed that our two enemies were united in this matter. "


    Brad rubbed the back of his head and said with some worry, "but President... Can you promise? Make sure we don''t throw ourselves into the net this time? "


    Arrow nodded: "psychologically, this should not be a letter inviting a gentleman into a jar. But the count really wanted to call us to solve some problems¡°


    Cream seemed a little curious: "why?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If this letter is an invitation that wants to hide an opportunity, then you shouldn''t choose such a fast express? The count could have used an ordinary letter to let us go safely without fear, and then killed us safely. I don''t think the count has anything urgent to kill our mermaid song like this. After all, our mermaid song is no threat to him. "


    Under arrow''s detailed explanation, these members finally settled down skeptically.


    However, such words should only deceive them for a while. These words convinced them that it was ok, but arrow knew that he could never believe it so easily.


    What if the count is an acute person who likes to solve things quickly and quickly?


    Therefore, these words are just to reassure their members and don''t have too much tension. Maintaining a vigilant mood with a relaxed attitude is the best mood to face danger.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, we''ll clean up quickly after eating and go back to our room to have a good sleep. I''ll take care of all the commissions before and after tomorrow. We''ll start on time the day after tomorrow. "


    Ello has made a schedule, so everyone has nothing to say. At the moment, the atmosphere of the whole dinner seemed lively again. Everyone talked about the world and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    After dinner, Brad and cream expressed their hope to go out and do some work when it was not very late. Coco and buffy help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then go back to the room to clean up.


    Only arrow continued to sit in the rest area of the guild hall and looked at the letter in his hand, which seemed to be scrawled and obviously written in a hurry under tension.


    Tianhe City, what happened? Why is it so urgent to ask mermaid song to go?


    Napa also came around from the back. It stepped on arrow''s shoulder, leaned out its nose, smelled the letter and said, "I''d better start with you for this mission."


    Arrow smiled and shook his head gently, "Napa, you don''t know my requirements. And the mermaid song also needs to be stationed... "


    "I''m not joking with you or reasoning with you."


    Napa looked very serious, and even her tone had no lazy voice¡ª¡ª


    "There is a faint smell of blood on this letter. The urgent letter sent from the Earl''s house will smell bloody, which has doomed that this event can not be solved by your brain alone. "


    Originally, ello''s face looked normal.


    But after hearing Napa''s advice, his face twitched slightly.


    "Therefore, whether this invitation is a trap or if count Kapp is really in trouble, I still want to start with you. In this case, I can do a safe treatment. Ariel, do you understand? I''m not threatening you. This mission really needs to be very cautious. "


    In this regard, arrow hesitated for a long time.


    In the face of Napa''s constant persuasion, after a long time of thinking, the president finally breathed out a little and smiled slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Napa, wait patiently for me to come back, okay?"


    "You! Why are you so stubborn? "


    In this regard, arrow once again faced the cat with that smile: "if I weren''t so stubborn, I wouldn''t have come to this step at all. So, please look after the house, vice president ~ ~ ~ "


    ¡ª¡ªOn June 14, 1302, board expenses: - 4 copper and 2 iron, commission fee: 5 copper, balance: 488 gold, 1 silver, 3 copper and 2 iron¡ª¡ª


    Take a deep breath. The mermaid song and their party put on all their equipment and weapons. After making all the preparations, they finally stepped out of the door of the guild against the already hot sun.


    With the previous trip, this time the mermaid song does not need to transport the wine barrel, and the speed naturally becomes a little faster. Along the way, people kept talking and laughing, but perhaps there was a shadow that had secretly offended count Kapp, so when they were close to Tianhe City, they could not help shrinking their necks and looked very nervous.


    It turns out that it''s not just they who are nervous. When people step into Tianhe City, everything in front of them will bring them a strange strange feeling.


    The streets that used to be very prosperous are now deserted.


    After climbing the tiring ramp, there was no noise in the busy market on the central street. Because it seems too quiet, it makes the sound of the waterfall in the distance seem a little louder and can be heard faintly.


    Step into the gate of Tianhe City and look at the left and right sides. The shops on both sides of the street are closed. It seems that such a huge city has become a ghost city in an instant.


    "President, it''s a little... Isn''t it?"


    Brad seemed a little nervous. He unconsciously took out the hammer and shield behind him and put them in his hand, a posture ready to fight.


    Arrow looked at the count''s residence in the distance, and then looked at the silence in the street. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "let''s go to the Firebird bar first. I hope the vodka owner can give us a hint."


    Mermaid song has no other choice. Go to the Firebird bar again along the previous road.


    As before, this bar is located in this dark and hard to find alley, which is really troublesome to find.


    But after they turned the front corner, the Firebird bar appeared in front of them


    "Well..."


    At the moment of turning this corner, the scene in front of me stopped the whole mermaid song.


    In front of the alley with only two people shoulder width, there is something... No, to be exact, it should be a person.


    The man is lying on the ground now, opening his bloody mouth and mucus stained teeth, and biting hard at something in his hand!


    And that thing


    "Human arms..."


    Cream gave a soft cry, his index fingers were hooked around his waist, and two sharp tooth daggers had been held in his palm.


    The whole mermaid song gathered here and looked at the "man" in front without saying a word. He kept greedily eating the human arm in his hand. The pale pupil didn''t seem to have any focus. He seemed to be looking at his food, or didn''t see it at all. He just kept eating, eating, eating


    Next to this "person", there is a human corpse that has been gouged open, the upper and lower parts of the body are separated, and the meat on the whole body has obviously been gnawed several times. Even if the face had been gnawed and the bones had been exposed, it seemed to be able to see how much fear the man had experienced before he died.


    Arrow held out his hand to calm his guild members for the time being. He leaned back and said to cocoa in the back, "is this a zombie? Is there another necromancer nearby? "


    If a necromancer creates a large number of zombies nearby, this problem is definitely not something that mermaid song can deal with. To suppress necromancer magic, light magic is absolutely essential! But there are no members of light magic in their team, so I''m afraid the best way now is to leave the city immediately and evacuate quickly!


    However, cocoa felt it with the steel staff, but was surprised and said: "no... brother president! I didn''t feel any magic element of death in that Zombie... In other words... That Zombie... Should still be alive! "


    "Alive?"


    Arrow gave a slight surprise. He looked at the "zombie" who seemed to gobble up again. After thinking about it, he said: "whether we are alive or not, we don''t have enough information now. We will withdraw one after another for the time being. When we have enough information..."

 Chapter 264

    But just when ello wanted to evacuate, the zombie seemed to finally find the mermaid song here. Like unconscious, it dropped its arm, which had been gnawed to expose its bones, and began to stagger towards arrow and others.


    "Gu... Gu Wu..."


    Seeing that the other party had found himself, ello thought about it and immediately gave an instruction: "since this thing is alive, kill it immediately. Coco, let your dead soldiers go! "


    Cocoa nodded, waved his staff, and the dead soldier holding the rainbow lightsaber immediately appeared at the front of the team like a loyal guard. Facing the zombie walking slowly, the dead soldier stepped forward with an arrow step. The long sword in his hand pulled out a red line in the air and flew straight across the Zombie''s neck.


    With a click, the Zombie''s head was cut off with the sword. A lot of blood burst out from the wound. It really looked like it was alive before.


    But what surprised mermaid''s song is not over yet. Because the zombie who lost his head didn''t stop! Losing your head is like losing a hair. It can''t stop it from rushing towards Brad at the front of the team!


    Brad held his breath and held the shield firmly in front of him. But without waiting for the headless zombie to rush in front of him, the next sword of the dead soldier has steadily penetrated from the back of the zombie to the front. With the blade pulled out, the blood symbolizing the heart burst out. Now the zombie, who would not die without his head, finally shook and fell to the ground and didn''t move any more.


    After they waited for a while and confirmed that the zombie would never act again, they relaxed a little.


    Brad carefully stepped forward and kicked the zombie, frowned and said, "what''s this? Isn''t it the creation of the necromancer? "


    Cocoa held his steel staff and saw the blood stained on Xiaobai. He said disgustingly, "this monster was not made by our necromancer! It''s disgusting. My little white has been dyed... "


    Arrow shook his head, went straight across the zombie to the door of the Firebird bar, stretched out his hand and knocked gently.


    After confirming that there was no reply, ello winked at cream. Cream immediately put away the dagger, came over, rammed the door lock twice with a piece of iron wire, and opened the door of Firebird bar.


    The decoration as like as two peas Eero left last time, but the vodka boss is not here now.


    After looking around the bar, make sure you don''t see any information. Arrow could only spread out his hands and shook his head.


    "President! Come and see this! "


    Hearing Brad''s call, arrow hurried over. Brad handed over a note. From the handwriting, it seemed that it was left by the vodka owner.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Those monsters are coming! Those monsters are coming!


    Damn it, where on earth did these things come from? After being bitten by them, they will become their kind of monster soon!


    What should I do? The Earl''s mansion has been blocked. Should I go to the Earl''s mansion?


    No, I''d better find whisky and polyester. They are retired soldiers. They must be much better than me in terms of combat ability!


    God! Please help me quickly!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The handwriting on the note looked very scrawly. Obviously, vodka was very flustered when writing these words.


    But it seems that he should be looking for whisky and polyester? If it were these two retired soldiers


    Arrow closed his eyes and thought about the strength of the zombie he had just encountered.


    Well, if it''s the two soldiers, these zombies with life force should not be their opponents. You can rest assured for the time being


    After walking around the bar and confirming that he still couldn''t find any useful news, ello turned out of the bar, called the people over and said, "now the best way is, I think we''d better go to the count''s residence as planned. Everyone should be careful along the way. I have a hunch that the zombies we just met should only be the beginning. There must be other more terrible things waiting for us in this city. We must be more careful! "


    The crowd nodded and began to act again.


    Leave the alley and go to the count''s residence. Walking on the road is not as nervous as in the alley, but this quiet and excessive city really makes the mermaid song feel a little depressed.


    Along the way, people can still see one or two zombies walking around meaninglessly. But I don''t know whether it''s a long distance or it''s high noon. These zombies didn''t rush to attack everyone soon. As long as you walk around the road a little, it won''t be much trouble.


    After some twists and turns, they finally reached the count''s residence.


    This luxurious and exquisite building shows its unique sense of luxury even in this dead city. But the gate was locked. Looking inside from the iron fence gate, the garden and the road looked very clean and tidy, and it didn''t look like having been attacked by demons.


    Arrow nodded and took the lead in climbing over the iron fence. After all his members climbed in, he took them through the courtyard, walked to the gate and pushed them hard.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a soft sound, arrow was sure that something was blocking the back of the door.


    But just as ello wanted to discuss with Brad how to open the door, there was a cry of surprise in the door¡ª¡ª


    "Here we are! Those monsters are coming! WOW! "


    I don''t know the details, but it sounds like the man inside was scared to pee directly, right?


    Ailuo couldn''t help feeling funny and hurriedly said, "we are not those monsters. We are the mermaid song guild. He came here immediately after receiving the count''s letter. Please let us in as soon as possible and let us meet his excellency. "


    The crying voice inside heard arrow''s voice, and the crying voice finally stopped gradually. After a while, there was a sound of moving objects in the door. Then the door opened a crack slightly, revealing an eye.


    Looking into this eye, arrow showed his gentle smile again.


    "Hello, may I open the door?"


    "Mermaid song? Adventurers guild? Are you really the adventurers guild?! Excellent! You''re here at last! "


    The people inside hurriedly opened the door. It turned out to be two maids. They almost cried and pulled the man of mermaid song into the door. Then they were so afraid that they closed the door and blocked all the tables and chairs in front of the door.


    Entering the hall, ello looked around. The count''s residence was as gorgeous as before, at least there was no blood on the walls and floors.


    But all the decorations around are blocked in front of all kinds of windows and doors without exception. It seems that I''m really afraid that something will rush in at once.


    "Here we are, but we still want to ask the count about the details of the matter. Where is your excellency now? "


    Hearing arrow''s question, these maids seemed to have been saved. They nodded one after another and scrambled to lead the mermaid song to the upper room of the official residence: "up there! The count is up there! Please... Please hurry... Or please hurry! "


    Under the guidance of these maids, the mermaid song went up the stairs. The soldiers stationed all the way could be seen, and soon arrived in front of the big living room where the count had seen before. Several soldiers stood in front of the gate as before. Judging from the expression on their faces, they were obviously frightened by this situation.


    The maid knocked on the door and pushed the door open after getting a response from the inside.


    The door opened. When the two soldiers saw the members of the mermaid song, they immediately opened the door and welcomed the people in. This room, which used to be full of pillows, looks very warm and comfortable. Now there are more than a dozen soldiers standing inside and outside. The count, who was now sitting on the sofa in gorgeous clothes, still held the mistress named Margo in his arms, with a flustered expression on his face.


    But in addition to these people, arrow''s eyes fell on another chair nearby. There sat a woman in gorgeous clothes who looked about the same age as count Kapp. He held a fan in his hand to cover his face, but he turned a blind eye to count Kapp''s trembling embrace of Margo, as if there was no such person in his eyes.


    After seeing the situation here, without further hesitation, ello went directly to count Kapp and took the lead in kneeling: "dear count, Pelican adventurers Guild - mermaid song, follow your call. It has arrived safely. "


    When count Kapp saw arrow, the tension on his face finally eased a little. His face relaxed a little. Naturally, he loosened his hand holding Margo''s waist, stood up and said, "song of mermaid! You president! I remember you, I really remember you! "


    Arrow smiled and nodded softly, "yes, your excellency, we have met several times before. It''s a great honor for the count to remember. "


    "Good, good! well! Mermaid song! Mermaid song! So now... Now! I command you to kill all those monsters at once! Kill them all! No monster is allowed to live! Kill them all! "

 Chapter 265

    Such a request is absurd. Although arrow also knows what the count wants to say, looking at so many soldiers around, arrow really doesn''t think killing demons is the reason why he was called to the city.


    But now, the count still didn''t let himself stand up, and ello could only continue to kneel and say: "dear count, can you explain the specific content of the work in detail? What you say... I really don''t quite understand. "


    "What I said is not clear enough?! Kill demons! Isn''t that what your guild does? Just kill all the demons in my city! Where is so much nonsense! Hurry up! "


    Cocoa in the back was unhappy with the count. If she didn''t face count Kapp face-to-face, she might be afraid, but now she couldn''t help getting angry when she saw that the count was such a coward, so she wanted to stand up directly.


    But the cream on one side reached out in time to press the little girl''s back and didn''t let her stand up to offend.


    However, cocoa''s small move did not escape Margo''s eyes. The mistress came up to the count''s ear and whispered something. Count Kapp seemed to realize it and waved his hand: "get up! Get up and talk! "


    "Thank you, your excellency."


    When the mermaid''s song began, arrow glanced at count Kapp and his mistress Margo, but secretly glanced at the gorgeous lady. After seeing the disdain and contempt in the lady''s eyes, he walked up to the lady, gave her a very elegant gentleman''s salute, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency''s words are too profound and mysterious for a vulgar villain like me to understand. So could the countess please elaborate on the current situation? Even if we really want to entrust our guild to eradicate demons, we also need to know the specific situation of demons. "


    The countess snapped away her fan at arrow''s hospitality. She looked up and down at ello. After confirming that the handsome and lovely young man in front of her was really polite to herself, she couldn''t help easing her attitude towards ello.


    "Details? I don''t know the details. It should be said that this is the mess this guy made, but now there is no way to clean up the mess. "


    The countess glanced again at count Kapp over there. There was really no sense of respect in her eyes. But count Kapp is obviously immersed in his "trouble and pain" and has no strength to refute his wife''s contempt.


    "If you have any questions, you might as well ask the beautiful girl. The girl knows much more than I, the countess. You said, didn''t you? Margo. "


    Margo, who was sitting next to the count, trembled and faced the countess with the same smile. Then her eyes turned and fell on ello again.


    To tell you the truth, ello wants to back down from the current situation.


    After all, he didn''t want to get involved in the battle between women. Sometimes the battle between women is completely illogical and rational. If you stand in the wrong team a little, it may lead to endless resentment.


    But now the count didn''t speak clearly, and the countess looked like she didn''t want to talk to him. There was no way. Ello could only turn his eyes to the woman who had strong light magic, but seemed very cruel and cruel.


    "So... Miss Margo, can you elaborate on the specific entrustment of this task?"


    Facing arrow, Margo slightly tilted her head and smiled at arrow: "excuse me, what do you want to know?"


    In this regard, ello also welcomed back with a very bright smile: "any situation. For example, what is the origin of these demons and where they came from in the beginning. Do you have any information about these demons? For example, weaknesses, strengths, are there any doubts? "


    Margo raised a finger and gently touched her lower lip. She looked naive and thought, then smiled and said, "well... I don''t know much, so I don''t know much. I only know that things like zombies suddenly emerge from the streets and alleys, and then bite when they see people. They look very terrible... Weaknesses... Do you think it''s OK to burn with fire? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned: "have you burned it with fire?"


    Margo smiled: "how could I be so brave and set fire to those zombies. I think so. Since it''s a zombie, burning with fire must have a good effect, isn''t it? "


    Now, ello is quite sure.


    It''s really troublesome to talk to this kiln sister named Margo! She said one sentence at a time, which almost made people feel that there was any truth in her mouth, so that people couldn''t believe anything she said!


    At this point, ello decided to directly pierce the bubble of lies that can only be regarded as a waste of time. Immediately, he said bluntly, "count Kapp, I want to ask, where is the corpse eater king you arrested that day? What is the relationship between this event shrouded in Tianhe City and this corpse eater king? "


    Hearing the name of the corpse eater king, count Kapp shook involuntarily again. This strong reaction can''t escape ello''s eyes.


    Count Kapp now looked panicked. He looked at the countess over there, but the countess looked waiting to see you play. Seeing this, he could only turn his head and look at Margo next to him.


    Asked by count Kapp''s eyes again, Margo frowned a little, but immediately she adjusted her expression and said with a smile: "President ello really has a good memory? It''s been more than half a year. Do you remember? "


    Ailuo said, "I really dare not forget. After all, the corpse eater king can produce gold. If count Kapp has a chicken that can lay golden eggs, it will be a big trouble. "


    Count Kapp stopped talking. After observing count Kapp and seeing that the count really planned to be completely silent and didn''t want to take care of anything here, Margo had to face arrow again¡ª¡ª


    "The cause of the matter may really be this damn Warcraft."


    "Since we caught the corpse eater king six months ago and brought him to Tianhe City, your Excellency has imprisoned him in the prison under the waterfall. Then, find a way to refine gold. "


    Except for the mermaid song, the soldiers in the room were all confused. It was obvious that they didn''t know much about it. That is, the countess just raised her eyebrows and didn''t show too much surprise.


    Arrow nodded, "so, has gold been refined?"


    Margo shook her head gently: "it''s a pity that our method seems to be wrong. The gold doesn''t come from the corpse eater king, but from some other way we don''t know yet. But the trouble this corpse eater king has brought us is real. "


    "For more than half a year, we have always taken very strict care of it. But after all, there is still a time when everything is secret. Now we don''t know how the corpse eater King escaped from the prison, but by the time we found out, he had run rampant with his damn children in the underground system of Tianhe City. It was barely maintained before, but it''s really out of control recently. We can only temporarily block part of the underground system and trap the corpse eater king in a closed space at one end of the waterfall. "


    Hearing this, ello thought for a while and said, "so, this corpse eater king should not escape? So what about those zombies? "


    Margo exhaled and continued, "these are human beings who automatically become zombies after a period of time after being bitten or scratched by the corpse eater king and his children. Now they are running through the underground systems of the whole city, occasionally climbing out of the sewer and attacking passers-by. "


    Arrow continued to wait, but after a while, the mistress stopped here, as if she wouldn''t answer again if she didn''t ask questions.


    After waiting for a moment, ello couldn''t help saying, "that''s it? Nothing else? "


    Margo spread out her hands and smiled enchanting: "yes, that''s it. Those demons will appear very rampant at night, so we sealed the doors and windows. Some people in the city should be preparing self rescue teams, right? But now, Tianhe City is indeed facing a very bad situation. "


    After taking a deep breath, arrow said slowly, "Your Excellency, Countess and miss Margaux, I have understood the situation now. But I still don''t know much about it. I''d like to ask your adults to tell me. "


    Margo leaned forward slightly and said with a smile, "OK, you say."


    Seeing that the count and the countess were like dead people, ello still didn''t speak, so he could only turn to Margo again and say, "you adults knew about our mermaid song before. We are just a small guild, and the high priest who was able to capture the corpse eater king that day is now... No longer in our guild. If we simply talk about combat effectiveness, the soldiers of your excellency are definitely stronger than the combat effectiveness of our guild. So why is the count willing to give this task to our guild? Instead of dealing with it as soon as possible? "

 Chapter 266

    For this question, Margo seemed to have been prepared for a long time. She nodded gently, smiled and said, "Oh, this? It''s actually very simple. Because we thought that the corpse eater king was shipped from your Pelican town anyway. Since the mermaid song is the guild of Pelican Town, it should be more skilled in dealing with this demon. Professional things are left to professional people. Maybe our Earl''s soldiers are better than your mermaid song in terms of combat effectiveness, but they may not be as professional as you ~ ~ "


    To tell you the truth, there is no problem with this reason.


    Arrow can''t think of any words to refute this reason now.


    But to be honest, he really didn''t want to accept the entrustment.


    The strength of mermaid song lies in unity, and Pelican town can provide continuous support to its guild.


    But now, the mermaid song has left its territory to arrive in other cities. It has to face the underground passage system of a big city that has never been explored before, and then face the corpse eater king who doesn''t know what to become. Such a task is too dangerous and the uncertainty coefficient is too large.


    But seeing the appearance of count Kapp, he should not allow himself to do nothing, so he backed down?


    HMM... let''s try it first.


    "Your Excellency, I''m afraid the task is a little difficult -"


    "If you of mermaid song refuse to accept this case, you can only stay here indefinitely."


    Margo was like directly guessing what was in ello''s heart, and directly blocked ello''s mouth with a word. The mistress waved her hand slightly, and the soldiers around took a step forward as if they had been instructed to make it clear that it was a song to threaten the mermaid.


    Looking at such a battle, Brad, Buffy, cocoa and cream behind could not help being vigilant. But before they could react, ello had reached out first to stop them from posing.


    "I''m afraid this task is a little difficult, so correspondingly, our mermaid song should be able to get a considerable degree of reward after completing the task?"


    Facing ello, Margo tilted her head. Her slightly scarlet eyes seemed to see through the president''s mind. She scanned him again from head to toe, and then smiled again: "the reward is absolutely not less. After completing this task... You see, how about ten gold coins? "


    If it had been in the past, arrow would really think it was a large amount.


    But I can''t help it. Now I''m used to seeing a lot of money. I''m afraid these ten gold coins can only be regarded as a warm-up in front of me?


    Then arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "I think the price must be at least ten times higher? After all, we have to face a group of unknown monsters who will immediately turn people into zombies as long as they are scratched or bitten slightly. "


    Margo turned his head and looked at count Kapp. The count seemed to have some pain in his heart and his face was unwilling. But under Margo''s eyes, he nodded and said, "as long as you can solve this problem! As long as... You can put those damn monsters, all zombies! Even those who get a little hurt are killed! A hundred gold coins... Then a hundred gold coins! But you must promise me! After entering the underground system... Be sure to kill everything in there! I don''t want to leave any trouble! "


    At this point, ello finally laughed. He nodded heavily, took out the long prepared power of attorney and pen, wrote clearly on it, and handed it to count Kapp.


    Count Kapp did not hesitate to sign his name in the client column. So far, the entrustment was established.


    "Well, since the entrustment is established, we will accept the song of mermaid for this job. Now we want to be able to do some preparation and have a rest. I just don''t know if there is any vacant room for the people of our guild to prepare? Until tomorrow, we will immediately go to the underground system of Tianhe City for the crusade of the corpse eater king. "


    It''s not a matter to have an empty room. Count Kapp quickly asked the maid to arrange a room for the mermaid song to stay. When all the people of mermaid song left the room, he was a little relieved and paralyzed on the sofa completely exhausted.


    "That''s all right?"


    After a long breath, count Kapp turned his head and looked at Margo.


    Margo just smiled, but the countess opposite snorted coldly, got up and left, and no longer cared about the two dog men and women.


    ¡ª¡ªOn June 21, 1302, board expenses: - 4 copper and 2 iron, travel expenses: - 4 silver, 4 copper and 1 iron, sundries entrustment: 3 copper, salary: - 3 iron, balance: 487 gold, 6 silver, 6 copper and 8 iron¡ª¡ª


    Corpse eater.


    A mermaid song can be regarded as a magic thing that has been dealt with many times.


    It grows in the mine cave of the Changmian mountains. The specific origin is unknown, but it has strong strength against cleavage and strike weapons, and is not even afraid of flame magic. If you want to kill, you must use a sharp tool to pierce its heart, so that you can kill it.


    During the rest of the night, arrow was full of all kinds of information about corpse eaters.


    In fact, he already remembered those magic illustrated books, but now he still takes them out from time to time to see if there is anything to update.


    So that when he got up in the morning and had breakfast, he looked at it again to make sure that there were no mistakes in his memory and atlas.


    The rectification of mermaid song didn''t last long. After breakfast, I checked all my equipment and saw that there were enough blood beads, antidotes, magic therapy aerosols in my pocket. Then, under the guidance of a soldier, the party went to the backyard of the count''s residence.


    The backyard of the official residence can also be regarded as built close to the cliff of the whole Tianhe City. In a corner of the backyard, after the soldiers opened a door pasted on the cliff, there appeared a dark and bottomless passage.


    Looking at this passage, the soldier who led the way did not intend to take another step inside. Up to now, only the mermaid song continued to move forward, that is, when the people didn''t take a few steps into the channel, the soldiers behind them had closed the door without stopping, and then they could hear the sound of blockade from outside.


    "Hello! What do you mean? Who invited us to destroy demons or locked us up? "


    Brad was so angry that he strode to the door and tried to hit it with his hammer.


    But arrow stopped him and said with a smile, "people are afraid. We should understand this situation. In any case, they have come up with a hundred gold coins for us to work. "


    Brad turned his mouth and now he can only take out a torch to light it as a source of light for the crowd.


    Cream looked at the sealed iron door and said, "President arrow, what do you think of this mission?"


    Arrow shrugged, turned his head, looked at the well trimmed passage in front of him, paved with marble and lamp posts, and said slowly, "what do you think? What else can you think of the task you''re forced to take? Although I am sure that the count would like us to go back alive, I am also sure that he has no intention of paying us as much as 100 gold coins. "


    Hearing that ELO said such words, the people were a little relieved. Cocoa then waved and summoned the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs. She leaned against arrow and said, "brother president, why didn''t the fat count plan to pay us? Is he going to default? "


    Brad also nodded and said with a puzzled face, "yes, yes, President, where do you see that the count wants us to go back alive? I don''t think he wants us to live. "


    Arrow looked up and smelled the smell in the air. At present, he hasn''t smelled the smell of blood. In this way, there should be no problem in this section of the road.


    At that moment, he took his family members and said, "in that sentence, there is no conflict of interest between us and count Kapp. He doesn''t need to trouble us at all, let alone kill our ''comrades in arms'' who have helped him a lot."


    "I''ve said it many times before, haven''t I? We humans are intelligent creatures. No matter how stupid a person looks, his actions will certainly follow the action logic of intelligent creatures. "


    "Killing one''s'' comrades in arms'' for no reason is a completely meaningless act, but a waste of money. When this kind of behavior has no interest at all, no one can do such things against their interests. "


    "Therefore, the count did not call us here to kill us. Because it''s too wasteful, not easy at all, not even frugal at all. There are so many ways for a big aristocrat, especially a big aristocrat with a lot of wealth, to destroy a small guild in a remote town. There is no need to choose such a wasteful method. "


    When the members of mermaid song heard their president say how to "frugally destroy the guild", they all looked at each other, and the expression on their faces was as embarrassing as it was.


    However, as if he hadn''t noticed it, ello continued as he walked: "since it is determined that the count will never call us here to kill us, let''s move on to the next problem. Does the count really want us to solve the problems of the city? Judging from my observation, it should not be. "

 Chapter 267

    "The strength of the corpse eater king is really strong, but the small corpse eaters he created are not very good. So far, only half a year has passed. Even if the corpse eater Wang really cultivated many small corpse eaters in this process, these should also be young corpse eaters and their combat effectiveness should not be strong. In this case, if there is a riot, the count can let his soldiers go and solve these problems. Among them, the only problem is the corpse eater king. "


    "In this case, where can we get our mermaid song to fight? Therefore, I judge that the count should not want us to destroy the corpse eater king. This is precisely because we are not expected to destroy the corpse eater king, so the count will be so happy when signing the reward of 100 gold coins. Because he knew that he would never give the money, even if he signed 1000 gold coins. "


    "Since the count didn''t want to kill us deliberately, nor did he want us to destroy the corpse eater king, did he want us to feed as bait? This is impossible. "


    "We are the adventurers guild. We have rich experience against corpse eaters. If it is purely used as bait, there are many innocent people in Tianhe City. Isn''t the count afraid that if we kill the corpse eater king, his gold bullion ranch plan will be completely bankrupt? "


    "Based on the above, I come to a conclusion. That is, count Kapp didn''t want us to die, at least he didn''t want us to be destroyed. He didn''t think that we would really destroy the corpse eater king, so the corresponding situation should be that we failed our mission and went back to see him, and then he didn''t give us an iron coin and directly kicked us out of Tianhe City. "


    When she heard this, Buffy looked dizzy. She sat on Brad''s shoulder, touched her head and said, "president, I don''t understand. Call us in a hurry, but don''t let us do anything. Let us leave after a mission failure. What does that mean? In your human words, is space free? "


    Holding his chin, arrow walked and thought all the way: "this is the problem I''m thinking about. The count wanted us to live, entrusted us with a task, and hoped that our task would fail... He always felt that count Kapp should still hide something from us. And this hidden secret is likely to be the key to solving this problem. "


    While ello was still trying to think, Brad at the front of the team suddenly stopped, handed the torch to ello behind him, took out the shield, replaced the hammer with a long sword and stood still.


    When ello looked intently, he saw a corpse eater lying there about twenty meters away, wandering back and forth as if he had lost his way.


    From the size and teeth and claws that have not yet fully grown, it should be a young corpse eater.


    "Ready. Be careful not to get hurt. "


    Ailuo whispered softly, and the mermaid song immediately put on a fighting posture and approached the young corpse eater carefully.


    The young corpse eater didn''t seem to realize that someone was approaching. The two luminous organs emitted a weak light, but he couldn''t find his way.


    When Brad approached the young corpse eater about five meters away, he rushed forward! The accelerated footsteps made the young corpse eater quickly turn to Brad, open his mouth and scream!


    But before it could make a sound, the fierce shield hit it hard on its mouth. With the shield lifted, the young corpse eater was turned over with his chest up! Then Brad raised his long sword and stabbed it steadily. In an instant, before it realized the resistance, it ended the life of the demon.


    This set of actions flow without a pause. Obviously, being able to make such a smooth attack undoubtedly benefits from daily exercise. In this regard, arrow expressed great satisfaction.


    Pulling out his sword, Brad shook it and shook the blood away.


    Cream stepped forward, took a careful look and said, "president, there''s another thing I don''t quite understand."


    Arrow also came up, put on his gloves, gently opened the wound on the heart of the young corpse eater, checked it, and then said, "do you mean the infection?"


    Cream nodded: "before, when we faced the corpse eaters, we were more or less injured. The number of scratches and bites is not small. But we haven''t been turned into zombies before, but now Tianhe City is occupied by zombies? It''s a little strange. "


    In this regard, ello also agreed: "if it is not that Margo is bragging and perfunctory about being scratched and bitten by a corpse eater, it can only represent one result."


    After a short pause, ello slowly breathed out: "the corpse eater king here has changed. Through this half year''s variation, he has mastered the power of spreading this plague or magic, which can make people become zombies alive. "


    "This variation has never happened before. At present, we have received so little information that there is no way to accurately infer what has happened here. "


    After thinking for a long time, arrow glanced at the young corpse eater on the ground and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Anyway, our only goal now is still the corpse eater king. Kill that Warcraft as the first task of our trip. Brad, Buffy, coco, cream, do you have the confidence to complete this task? "


    Although it''s still a little nervous to face the corpse eater Wang, when Brad was able to easily solve a young corpse eater just now, people also know that their strength has really improved a lot in the past six months. At that moment, the people nodded one after another, continued to cheer up and walked cautiously towards the deeper part of the channel.


    The underground system of Tianhe City is very complex. The area where the prison is held is near the area where the huge waterfall falls from the sky.


    From the local map of the underground space given by the count, the area seems to be the location of the power system and prison of the whole city.


    As he walked, ello pondered the map over and over.


    How to put it?


    With this map alone, ello felt that the count must have something very important to hide from himself.


    After all, from the boundary range of this map, although this underground network does not occupy the lower part of the whole Tianhe City, it also accounts for at least half of the area. However, from the guide route on the map, it is obvious that the count only gave the route to the area below the waterfall. Other roads are either dead or blocked.


    What''s more, some roads marked with emergency passages are also marked with dead ends.


    It seems that the count really hopes that his team can go to the area marked on the map and come back again in failure.


    "Shh -"


    Just as arrow was walking carefully, Brad, who was in front of him, stopped and motioned for the people to hold their breath.


    With the light of the fire, it was obvious that several red spots were flashing in the darkness ahead, accompanied by the familiar sound of the claws of the corpse eater rubbing the ground.


    Brad raised his shield and sword. Buffy flew into the air and sprinkled flower fragrance on the people. Cream picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at a fork in the road ahead. With the stone knocking on the ground, the two corpse eaters immediately broke into the light of the fire from the darkness.


    After half a year, when he saw the corpse eater again, arrow didn''t think there was anything to be happy about.


    Moreover, compared with being in the mine, the physical characteristics of these corpse eaters really give arrow a... Disgusting feeling.


    Their bodies are also covered with some fragments of clothes they used to wear when they were human. The surface of their whole body looks sticky and full of bloody feeling of struggle. Especially when they open the mouth formed by the neck, the teeth inside are mixed with blood stain and broken meat. In terms of ferocity, they are definitely several levels higher than the corpse eaters in the mine.


    The two corpse eaters jumped on the fork road and wandered around where the stone fell, as if desperately searching for the direction of their prey.


    Seeing this, ello raised his hand, took out a bloody bead from his pocket and threw it right in front of the team.


    The strong smell of blood immediately seduced these corpse eaters. Perhaps it was because they had never smelled this smell. They all gathered in front of the bloody beads, constantly moved left and right, and stretched out their claws to grab one, but when they lost their vision, they could only leave a scratch on the marble ground.


    Mermaid song waits silently.


    When the two corpse eaters all face the team with their backs, without ello''s voice, Brad has rushed up first! He raised his sword and hammer and hit the tailbone of the two corpse eaters hard!


    Great power almost instantly smashed and cut off the tail vertebrae of the two corpse eaters. The badly wounded corpse eater screamed in horror and turned to rush at Brad! But the two Warcraft that lost their center of gravity couldn''t stand stably and fell directly to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Brad raised his shield again in front of him. The cream and the dead soldiers flashed from his left and right sides and quickly circled behind the two corpse eaters. One sword ran through the heart of the corpse eaters accurately, bringing the end to the dirty lives of the two Warcraft beasts.

 Chapter 268

    Pulling out his weapon, the two corpse eaters stopped moving, and arrow nodded to his members.


    After the first battle just now, people also understand that their strength has improved a lot. At present, people also show a little smile on their faces, and their confidence seems to be stronger.


    "But be careful. You''d better not deal with more than two corpse eaters at a time. We simply don''t know how many such monsters are hidden here. Now, unlike in the past, we can''t be hurt at all. "


    The members who just seemed a little happy nodded after hearing arrow''s reminder, re equipped and ready to go, and moved forward towards the channel in front.


    I kept going around along the underpass. I don''t know when some faint rumble began to come out in front.


    Arrow nodded gently. After all, it should be the location of the waterfall soon.


    "Be alert, we don''t know what else is deep."


    Ailuo gave a gentle warning, and the people nodded.


    The torch continued to shine in his hand, and the light emitted continued to shine on this small, not too wide area.


    With this incomplete map in hand, the song of mermaid slowly approaches to the front, bit by bit


    "Squeak -"


    Suddenly! The unique voice of the corpse eater came into the ears of arrow and others again!


    Mermaid song hurried to stop and listen carefully to the source of this sound!


    "Squeak --!"


    The sound is not far away, but it doesn''t seem to mean to approach this side.


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the dark passage next to him. On the map, the end of the passage was marked with "dead road", but the voice of the corpse eater obviously came from there.


    "Squeak --!"


    The voice of the corpse eater came again, and it didn''t sound the same as the corpse eater who just shouted. In other words, there should be more than plural corpse eaters there.


    However, as just now, these voices did not mean to be close to arrow and others. It seemed that there were some corpse eaters gathering there, busy with something.


    "President, look at us...?"


    Cream asked softly and asked for arrow''s advice.


    Arrow looked down at the map in his hand again, thought for a moment and said, "although our goal is to destroy the corpse eater king, there may be some survivors here. If so, if we can save some people, we will try our best to save some people. "


    Hearing arrow''s instructions, Brad immediately turned around and walked to the channel, ready.


    But cocoa was nervous and said, "brother President... Is it too dangerous for us to enter the unknown area casually? If we deviate from the map... Maybe we won''t come back later... "


    Of course arrow knew the risk, but if he had to follow the map given by the count, it would mean that all his actions were acting according to the count''s will. So of course, I will surely end up in failure.


    In that case, it''s better to disobey the count a little and take other roads. Maybe there will be new discoveries.


    "Don''t worry, coco. If we detect any danger, we will turn back immediately. Cream, pay attention to leaving marks along the way. Brad, cheer up. If you can''t, let you and buffy start their new magic. "


    The crowd listened to the order and began to walk slowly towards the direction of the voice of the corpse eater.


    In less than five minutes, the sound of the waterfall gradually became lighter and finally disappeared. But instead, the scream of the corpse eater became clearer.


    In addition to the roar of the corpse eater, some human curses can be vaguely heard!


    Obviously, there was an attack ahead!


    "Damn it! You damn demons! You! Come on, pull him back! Help! Hurry up and save people! "


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front! After hearing this call, the people of mermaid song were slightly stunned, but the next second, they immediately accelerated their steps and ran in the direction of the sound.


    After turning a corner, a light immediately appeared in front of me! Under the light of about five or six torches, about seven or eight people who looked like civilians gathered in a corner, shivering and scared. In front of this group, two soldiers wielding long swords are struggling to deal with four corpse eaters! Perhaps because they want to avoid any bruises or scratches as much as possible, their actions are very cautious. Defense is far more than attack, and they are gradually pressed into the corner by the four corpse eaters.


    "Do it! Save people! "


    With arrow''s order, the fighting power of mermaid song immediately rushed towards the four corpse eaters!


    Because of the sudden attack and the speed of the people, the two corpse eaters behind the sect were directly suppressed without even waiting to turn around, and their hearts were pierced by a sharp blade. The remaining two corpse eaters noticed the change behind them. In a panic, they turned their heads and turned their backs to the two soldiers. Seeing such a good opportunity, the two soldiers understood it, immediately raised their long swords and stabbed them firmly into the hearts of the two corpse eaters.


    "Squeak --!"


    With the scream of these demons and falling down, arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at the two soldiers with weapons and said, "it seems that his skills don''t retreat much? Whisky, polyester. "


    The two soldiers pulled out their long swords and breathed out after seeing arrow again. But they had no spare time to greet arrow, but rushed to the crowd and shouted, "what''s the matter? How''s it going? "


    Seeing this scene, ello also hurried forward.


    I saw a woman in her thirties surrounded by the crowd. Her chest was stained with blood, as if she had been seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, arrow looked down at the medicine in his prop bag. After a moment of hesitation, he finally took out a bottle of therapeutic aerosol and handed it to the whisky in front: "use this to see if she can cure her injury?"


    Whisky glanced at arrow, nodded slightly and took the medicine bottle. A man in his thirties looked more flustered when he saw the medicine bottle: "thank you! Thank you for saving my wife! Please save her! Thank you! "


    The bottle was broken, and the blood red mist immediately penetrated into the woman''s body. Soon, her bleeding wound stopped bleeding and her face calmed down.


    Seeing this, whisky breathed a sigh of relief and said, "President arrow, I really appreciate your medicine. If not, I really don''t know what to do. "


    But polyester was not so easy. He patted his partner hard: "it''s not over yet! Have you forgotten what happened to the injured people in the end? Everybody be careful! Never relax your vigilance! "


    When she heard this, whisky''s face showed a reluctant expression. But arrow obviously knew the problem and waved quickly. Brad in the back quickly came and opened the whisky. Those who had just gathered together also dispersed one after another and looked carefully at the woman''s injury.


    Although the injured woman''s face was gentle, it didn''t look very relaxed. Bean sweat began to roll down her forehead, and her lips turned pale from the fresh blood.


    Seeing this, her husband rushed to his wife and shouted, "no! unable! It won''t be like this! Captain whisky! Lieutenant polyester! You promised us to protect us, didn''t you? So my wife will be fine, won''t she? Right? "


    The injured woman''s face began to twist gradually, suddenly! Her eyes open! The focal length in the pupil began to get out of control slowly, and the whites of her eyes were covered with blood, which made her look very frightening! Moreover, some sounds that don''t seem to be human are coming out of her roar!


    "No -!!!"


    Seeing that his wife had gradually begun to mutate, the husband couldn''t help crying loudly after all.


    Whisky couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and looked at arrow, shook his head and said, "polyester, please... You''re gone."


    Polyester also sighed, raised his long sword and walked towards the woman. At the same time, he said, "you know, we have to. Anyone who has been hurt a little will eventually look like this... So let me help her rest in peace... "


    "No! Don''t come here! I warn you not to come! "


    The husband was suddenly furious! He hugged his wife, stretched out his fist and waved it at her like a threat, loudly¡ª¡ª


    "My wife is still alive! She must be saved! This is... This is some kind of dark magic, isn''t it? It must be some kind of dark magic! Then as long as there is a priest of the Holy See of light! As long as there is light magic of the high priest! My wife must be saved?! You said that the Holy See of light would not ignore this city! As long as we wait until the Holy See comes... As long as we wait until that time, won''t we? "


    Arrow understands this emotion.


    At the same time, he also understood the emotions of whisky and polyester. Especially when terylene showed that she wanted to forcibly separate the husband and kill the wife directly, ello agreed very much.


    However, approval does not mean that it should actually be realized. Seeing that the sword in Dacron''s hand had been raised, ello quickly said, "wait a minute! If light magic can be useful, there is really no need to do things so well now. "

 Chapter 269

    If others, polyester may not care so much. But as for arrow''s words, the retired soldier, now the carpenter, turned around and looked at the guild president with a look of doubt.


    "President arrow? You mean...? "


    Arrow smiled, nodded softly, and said, "should my meaning be obvious? We can wait until the people of the bright Vatican come, and then we can find a way to save this lady. "


    Cocoa, who was a little nervous, hurriedly gently pulled La eiro''s sleeve and said softly, "brother president! Do you want that... Bad woman to treat you? That woman is so cruel, how can she save people? "


    For cocoa''s question, arrow was not convenient to answer, but smiled and said, "what do you think of my proposal? Whisky, polyester, I want to ask, will those corpse eaters take the initiative to attack these infected people? "


    Whisky thought for a while and said, "well... I haven''t seen such a scene. It seems that once the infection turns into zombies, these corpse eaters will no longer attack them... Have you ever seen corpse Eaters attack zombies? "


    The people looked at each other and shook their heads. Seeing this, ello also had a bottom in his heart and continued to smile and say: "since the corpse eater will not attack the zombies, we can tie the lady here somewhere first. HMM... I think that water pipe is good? We can tie her here so that on the one hand she can''t run around and on the other hand she won''t hurt people again. "


    "Then, when the rescue of the Holy See of light comes, we will bring the priest here to save your wife. Isn''t that all right?"


    Hearing this answer, dacron seemed to hesitate. He thought for a moment and said with a little hesitation, "so? But... "


    "Well, don''t be a fool. Or do you think there is a better way to solve the current problem? "


    Polyester looked at arrow. After a moment of silence, his long sword was finally slowly put down.


    Seeing this, the husband''s anxiety immediately changed into joy and kowtowed to polyester and arrow.


    Without delay, arrow asked polyester and whisky to come forward and tied the woman firmly to the water pipe. That is, at the moment when she was just tied up, the pupil of the woman lost the last bit of focus. The whole person lost his mind like the zombie and kept opening his mouth to the public. Look at that posture, it''s a feeling of wanting to eat the human flesh here as soon as possible.


    Seeing his wife as she is now, the husband also seems to hesitate. But his mood was a little stable. After a word or two with his wife who had become a zombie, he returned to the crowd and stayed quietly.


    So far, cocoa pulled arrow again. But the guild president still just smiled and nodded at her, but did not answer the girl''s question.


    And the answer to this question


    Saving people is naturally impossible.


    If the people of the Holy See of light wanted to come, they should have come long ago, and they should not drag them to the border. After the little guild arrived here, there was no priest in the whole city.


    As for the possibility of letting the woman with powerful light magic save people, in terms of her character, it is really low.


    So, the poor woman should be completely turned into a zombie, and there is no way to recover?


    But even so, you shouldn''t kill it here now.


    Although arrow doesn''t know what the relationship is between whisky, polyester and these civilians, when these civilians have no combat effectiveness, the two retired soldiers with weapons openly kill one of them "who is completely hopeless in theory and can be dangerous", which will also lead to a very serious problem.


    That is, the "trust" between these civilians and the two retired soldiers.


    In fact, ello felt that he should wake up before. There was really no problem with the combat ability and judgment of the correctness of things of the two soldiers, whisky and polyester, but they had a disadvantage, that is, they didn''t know how to do some sensory thinking beyond rationality at the right time.


    They have never considered what these civilians will think of them after killing people in such a dignified way? In this underground passage where we don''t know how many corpse eaters there are, if there are differences between the teams, it can be even more deadly than being surrounded by corpse eaters!


    Therefore, at this time, it is better to adopt a more gentle treatment to make these civilians feel that these two people are not completely indifferent killing machines, or come.


    From another point of view, it takes time for the husband to safely understand that his wife is really hopeless. Such a relatively long time can also relieve him from his impulsive mood and continue to live the next life.


    Naturally, cocoa can''t let cocoa know that she knows that the woman is hopeless, but she still preaches hope to these civilians.


    When Brad, cream and others treated the four corpse eaters and examined their hearts, arrow looked at the quiet crowd over there and said to the whisky and polyester: "Why are you two here? What about vodka? He should have left a note for you. "


    Whisky raised his sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead, shook his head and said, "vodka? The guy hid in the attic after he came to my house. He was too scared to come out. When I came out, he didn''t know where to go. Maybe he had escaped from the city. "


    At this time, dacron replied, "the owner of the Firebird bar? Later, he came to me and said that he had a batch of goods hidden in this underpass. I hope I can help him get it. But I had no time to talk to him at that time, so I answered reluctantly. Now think about it... I hope he won''t come here alone. "


    At the thought of the vodka boss who has the same face as the little spirits boss, but doesn''t feel stable anyway, arrow''s eyebrows rise slightly. To tell the truth, he is also a little worried.


    Cocoa then said, "well, uncle whisky, uncle polyester and everyone, what are you doing here?"


    Whisky smiled at the little necromancer and said, "we''re here to destroy the corpse eaters."


    Hearing the news, ello could not help but frown a little: "destroy the corpse eater? You? What about the people in the back? "


    Polyester also came over now, waved his hand and said, "President arrow, listen to us. Well... This thing needs to start from the beginning. "


    "About half a month ago, those zombies suddenly began to emerge from the sewers, causing a certain panic in the whole Tianhe City. Then the count asked everyone to hide in their rooms and not go out. At the same time, he sent troops to destroy these demons. "


    "But later, the count''s extermination seemed to have failed. The count promised everyone that he would ask for help from the capital and the church. But we really can''t wait so much time. After all, there are still some people living in the underground passage of Tianhe City. These people may not have much money and can''t live in the bright sun, but they are still residents of Tianhe City after all. "


    "At the same time, the count also promised that because his soldiers could not get through the underpass at present, if anyone was willing to do his part to eliminate the corpse eaters, he would be willing to give a heavy reward at that time! To tell you the truth, that''s a lot of money ~ ~ "


    "So, together, we feel that even if our two soldiers have retired at this time, they should also bear the responsibility of encircling the people. So just two days ago, I came in from a fairly safe sewer that could be opened. It''s not, it saved so many people. "


    In other words, you two came here to save people for money? It sounds like something that an adventurer with money would do. "


    Dacron smiled a little embarrassed and said, "after all, the count really gave too much. Let''s not talk about my situation, let''s talk about this guy. Isn''t he a blacksmith? He wants to build a blacksmith shop, which also needs enough money. So as long as this task is completed, he can take the money to build a blacksmith shop to live a good life with his wife and children. "


    When he heard polyester say these words with a little teasing, whisky couldn''t help laughing: "don''t just say me, don''t you do these things for money? You have been telling me these two days that as long as the task is successfully completed and the money is taken, you can successfully open your own carpentry shop. Isn''t that what you''ve always dreamed of? You said it was time to build a house for your wife and children! "


    The two retired soldiers laughed, which made the atmosphere here more relaxed.


    After the two joked, ello continued: "I see. The count''s soldiers ended up in failure... How do you know? Because the corpse eaters we met all the way seemed to be changed from ordinary civilians (pointing to the broken clothes on those corpse eaters). We didn''t see any soldiers turning into corpse eaters. On the other hand... "

 Chapter 270

    After a pause, he asked, "do you think these corpse eaters are strong enough to destroy all the count''s soldiers? In particular, these corpse eaters, who were born for about half a year at most, are also full of a large number of young corpse eaters. "


    Hearing what arrow said, whisky and polyester were stunned.


    These two people look at me and I look at you. A moment later, a nervous expression appears on their faces.


    "President arrow... What do you mean... What do you mean? Can it be said that this crisis of corpse eaters... Is a conspiracy specially created by count Kapp?! "


    A conspiracy specially created is not necessarily true.


    Arrow pinched his chin and thought carefully. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head: "did anything happen to count Kapp before you were allowed to come down and save people? Anything is OK. "


    The two retired soldiers looked at each other again. Obviously, they were helpless and didn''t find any problems.


    But at this time, the husband who had just pleaded for his wife couldn''t help reaching out. Seeing him raise his hand, arrow smiled at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man nodded. He looked back at his wife who was still tied to the water pipe and said, "well... I often go to the back of the count''s residence to look through the garbage. If they ate something that day, I could get a lot of food... That''s it."


    The man paused for a moment, and his eyes peeked on arrow''s face, as if trying to figure out the mind of the boy who looked like a big man. After he confirmed that arrow was still smiling and looked very gentle, the man continued: "then... About ten days after the outbreak of the crisis... That is, about five days ago... I occasionally heard the servant in the count talking and saying... It seems that a big man came to our Tianhe City to inspect..."


    Arrow''s spirit was shocked: "big man? What kind of big man? "


    The man was scared a little dodgy by the current momentum of arrow. He quickly raised his dirty hand to cover his face and said in horror and fear: "this... This I just... I don''t know! I just heard that it''s a big man... And then what... I... I really... I really don''t know...! "


    Looking at the man so scared, arrow couldn''t ask any more questions. He breathed out slowly, then turned to whisky and polyester and said, "since you have saved so many people, why are you still wandering here? Why don''t you go back up there? These corpse eaters seem to be more afraid of the sun? "


    In this regard, whisky and polyester can only show a wry smile, shake their heads and say: "we want to, but this underground passage is too complicated. When we saved people and tried to escape from the original passage, we found that there were all kinds of corpse eaters and zombies. Although individual corpse eaters are easy to solve, once the number is large, we can''t guarantee the safety of these people''s lives. "


    Hearing this, arrow thought and said, "it seems that we can only move forward in the energy area where the waterfall often falls. Through the description of the map, there should be a large channel to the ground, which can directly return to the ground. "


    When ello took out the map, whisky and polyester also came to have a look, frowned and said, "President ello, this road obviously goes to the center of the body Eaters? It also ensures safety? "


    Arrow nodded, pointed to the map and said, "we don''t have to go directly to the most dangerous prison area, but along the path in the energy area to the ground channel. The broadest passage is only the distance between two people side by side. In such a place, the corpse eater can only accommodate one end at most. If you want to solve it, it should not be too complicated. Especially the corpse eater king, he can''t enter this area. "


    There was another reason why ello did not say that this road was obviously left by count Kapp for mermaid song to escape. So if you really take this road, the probability of survival must be great, but the mission failure rate must also be very large.


    Damn it, the biggest problem is that I still don''t know what the fat count is thinking!


    Nobility? Corpse eater? What the hell is in here!


    It''s no use thinking more. Arrow shook his head hard to sober his head a little.


    He got up, looked at his guild members and confirmed that everyone had rested and had enough to eat and drink. Then he said to whisky and polyester, and to the trembling civilians gathered together¡ª¡ª


    "Now, we''re going to the energy zone. Are you willing to act with us? "


    Whisky and Dacron certainly had no problem. When all the civilians did not express any objection, arrow nodded, hit the front with Mermaid, and ended with whisky and Dacron. A group of people moved forward cautiously along the map.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tick... Tick


    The smell of water vapor came from the air.


    In my ears, I can still hear some water drops smashing on the marble floor.


    Unconsciously, the road under your feet began to become slippery, as if you would fall an embarrassing fall if you were not careful.


    Arrow pricked up his ears and tried to listen to any sound around him. Unfortunately, no matter how he pricked his ears, the footsteps of so many people behind him still made all the voices here look so chaotic.


    Especially the waterfall sound that starts to ring again... This louder and louder waterfall sound represents that people have not gone wrong, but it also represents that in this darkness, after being deprived of vision, human beings immediately lose their hearing.


    One step... One step... One step


    The more you walk, the darker and deeper the road ahead.


    Obviously, it''s like those waterfalls burst on their head, but they can''t find the direction of the waterfall.


    Arrow looked at the map carefully and felt that he might be a little confused for a moment. He hurriedly stopped to calm himself, and then judged whether there was any hidden path on the map.


    WOW!


    "Wow --- ---!"


    With a loud noise from the iron fence, a burst of exclamation came out of the crowd! Arrow quickly turned his head and saw that Brad had rushed to the direction of the voice first, raised his shield and faced the front nervously!


    When the torch approached, ello could see clearly that they had unconsciously reached a prison area. It was the prison where a corpse eater was imprisoned that made a sound just now. The corpse eater inside smelled the smell of human flesh outside and hit the iron fence heavily with his body.


    "Squeak squeak"


    Before the cage, the corpse eater propped up his whole body with his tail vertebrae, slapped his two huge claws on the iron fence, and his fanged mouth kept opening and closing, showing an absolute desire to destroy.


    It is such a monster that makes the crowd scream.


    With a slight sigh of relief, arrow turned his head and winked at Brad. Brad nodded, raised his sword, aimed at the corpse eater''s chest and stabbed it directly.


    The shrill scream of the corpse eater spread in this prison. With the splash of blood, there seemed to be a commotion in the prisons on both sides of the crowd!


    In the dark, a pair of red light-emitting organs began to flash out, aiming at the crowd with a very strange feeling.


    Looking at these organs that constantly emit red light in the dark, cocoa''s complexion changes slightly. Seeing this, ello quickly put his hand around the child''s eyes, put her in his arms, and whispered, "don''t be afraid, we knew the count would do that, didn''t we? Don''t be afraid. I''m here and I''ll protect you. "


    After a while, cocoa''s trembling gradually disappeared. It was also in the "squeaking" sound on both sides that the crowd continued to move forward bit by bit.


    The road inside the prison seemed long, and arrow was sure that he was constantly circling around the area. If there is no doubt, it should be the huge waterfall next to these prisons? Are they circling around the waterfall now?


    As he walked, arrow continued to look at the map in his hand carefully. Perhaps it is because the light here is too dim. After observing for a long time, arrow finally sees a passage to the upper layer from a small gap.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and immediately led the people to turn and walk in the direction of the channel.


    Then


    Wow - wow¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the waterfall is so harsh.


    In the sound of vaguely shaking the ground under their feet, the prisons that had just "watched" the crowd leave now seemed so quiet.


    When ello threw a torch into one of the prisons


    What I saw was the scene of a corpse eater who had been dug out of his chest, his heart exposed and died suddenly.


    No, not just this one, but all!


    All the corpse eaters in all the prisons who said "welcome" to the mermaid song just now... All fell to the ground... Died suddenly.


    The quiet passage is like the intestines of some creature.


    The pungent smell of blood is all over the air. This disgusting smell makes some people with poor endurance even spit out directly.


    Arrow''s face is also iron green now. He desperately wants to laugh, but now this situation can''t allow him to comfort these people around with a smile.

 Chapter 271

    After taking a little breath, he walked carefully to a prison and put out his hand to push gently on the empty prison door.


    The chest of the corpse eater inside is completely cut open, which fully shows that someone or some monster who killed these corpse eaters has a very powerful power.


    After slightly checking several cells, ello looked back at the people behind him, endured his uneasiness, and finally showed a reluctant smile: "don''t worry, it seems... It''s not a problem at present. It should be the other members who came into this underground system to save people who killed the corpse Eaters? "


    Brad didn''t quite understand. He glanced at the corpse eater in the nearby cage and said, "but -"


    But he just said a word, and the cream on one side immediately put his hand over the big man''s mouth and told him not to speak.


    "All right! We have found the direction of the exit, so let''s go there now! Be careful and try not to get separated. It will be very troublesome to get you back if you get separated. "


    With the comfort and encouragement of arrow, the people started again.


    Along the map, the party quickly left the prison through a small passage, leaving behind the bloody scene behind.


    Along the way, people''s footsteps began to extend upward gradually.


    In the course of action, cream came up and whispered, "president, look at those corpse eaters... Who did it?"


    Knowing what the assassin wanted to say, ello thought a little and said, "just in case, go and talk to the whisky and polyester in the back and let them pay more attention to whether there is anything following us. Since accepting this entrustment, I have felt that there are many disharmony in various places, and we must be careful in many places. "


    Cream nodded, immediately walked towards the rear of the team and said something to the two retired soldiers. Whisky and polyester are also confused, but since this is arrow''s instruction, the two still agree, nodded and began to pay attention to the trend behind them.


    Continue to walk along this upward spiral road for about half an hour. Finally, a light appears in front! Look carefully, it is an open door, and the afterglow of the sunset comes in from the door. And also from outside the door came the sound of the roaring waterfall.


    Seeing the sunshine, the civilians behind seemed relieved and excited. But arrow''s mermaid song still moves forward with a cautious attitude. After looking out at the door for a moment, he went out.


    As soon as you get out of the door, you can feel a strong steam blowing on your face.


    Because the exit of this door is facing the huge waterfall falling from the sky! Standing on a large platform made of rock, people watched the huge Tianhe fall from their head, and then downward. I don''t know how many deep darkness fell and made a loud noise! Such a harsh voice almost immediately squeezed the little fear in the darkness, leaving only the infinite awe of the uncanny workmanship of nature in front of people''s hearts.


    Arrow reached for the handrail formed by the stone pillar and looked up at his head.


    Now everyone''s position is about two or three hundred meters away from the exit. If you really want to leave, I''m afraid you still need to go up these stone stairs.


    Thinking of this, arrow turned his head and looked at the spirit of the people behind him. Seeing that all the civilians were shocked by the spectacular scene and there was no fatigue on their faces, they nodded and said, "it''s getting dark now. We''d better go up quickly."


    But after saying that, arrow realized that his voice had no meaning in the huge sound of the waterfall. He frowned and could only reach out to pull the tallest and strongest Brad and made a gesture to follow me.


    Brad nodded, looked back and began to follow arrow. Other mermaid song members followed. With the song of the mermaid taking the lead, those civilians have finally stepped forward and walked up the stone ladder.


    However, without taking a few steps, a man sitting on a small platform not far away attracted arrow''s attention.


    It was an old man of about 60 or 70 years old, with a long beard and ruddy complexion, showing a very stable appearance.


    The old man wore leather boots and armor that nobles usually wear when they go out hunting. He didn''t look dirty or injured all over. Now, he just sat there silently against the guardrail, looking as if he was closing his eyes.


    Cream reached out his hand to stop the people''s footsteps. He stepped forward carefully. After gently touching the old man''s skin, he quickly retracted and jumped far away to prevent him from suddenly becoming a zombie to bite.


    The old man who was touched on his face slowly opened his eyes. He was also surprised at the assassin who looked very defensive with two short swords in his hand. But then, when he saw the members of the mermaid song guild and the civilians standing on one side, his face was slightly relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The old man opened his mouth and said something. But not surprisingly, these sounds were swallowed up by the waterfall.


    In desperation, ello could only point to the front door to re-enter the interior of the cliff and motioned the people to go inside. The old man thought about it and nodded. After asking arrow and others to take the lead, the old man stood with the civilians behind him and followed closely step by step.


    Entering the cave, it seems that this is a place for some staff in this area to rest and live. All the way through are some living areas. Apart from occasionally meeting two zombies and young corpse eaters, there seems to be no danger.


    After walking a distance towards the inside of the cave and confirming that the sound of the waterfall outside was no longer so harsh, ello found a room that looked like an employee lounge and let the people enter it for a while.


    It was also at this time that he was able to come to the old man with a smile on his face and said, "excuse me, Grandpa, judging from your clothes, should you not be an employee or tramp in this underground passage? Why did you appear in that place? "


    Facing arrow, the old man looked up and down. Then his eyes fell on Brad, cream and cocoa. Finally, he looked at the whisky and polyester over there and said slowly, "are you the leader of this team?"


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song guild, is willing to serve you."


    Now that ello had given his name, the old man also breathed out and said, "Ruiying Sistan. I really didn''t expect that the first one to save me would be a small guild. "


    After hearing the old man''s name, arrow''s face flashed a little surprised. He thought about it and said, "Mr. Ruiying hestein... Is it? Excuse me, your Sistan... Is that Sistan? "


    The old man smiled and nodded gently, "I''m afraid it''s the heathan you think."


    Cocoa on the side asked, "brother president, what is Sistan? Are there any more sistens? "


    It''s a pity that ello didn''t respond to the child, but directly stretched out his hand to let the little girl go behind, smiled and said again: "old Mr. Sistan, it''s really hard for you to stay next to the waterfall all the time, isn''t it? Although this method is really good. "


    Ruiying nodded, put his hand over his ears, rubbed them a little, and said, "yes, yes, those dead bodies and man eating monsters seem to have sharp hearing. When I stay next to the waterfall, the huge sound will naturally disturb their hearing, so they will involuntarily stay away from the waterfall. No way. I don''t have the ability to fight demons. I can only rely on this method until the rescue comes. "


    At this time, the civilians have begun to turn around in the rest room, find some food that the staff here had no time to take away when they evacuated, and share it with each other. Cream also took some food and put it in front of arrow and Ruiying. Arrow smiled and pushed the food to Ruiying and said with a smile, "please use it. In this case, please make do with it first."


    The old man was not polite either. He directly picked up a box of biscuits and ate them. It seems that he hasn''t eaten for a while, and he eats a little fast. But even so, he still maintained a more elegant posture, which was completely different from the feeling of the civilians who directly grabbed the food and swallowed it.


    After eating two biscuits, Ruiying gently stroked his beard with some biscuit crumbs and said, "well, you just said... You are the man of mermaid song, and you are the president of the guild, ELO Garcia? Right? "


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    Ruiying exhaled, smiled and said, "President ello''s expression is very sincere? Looks like you''re going to make a lot of money on my side? "


    Since the old man had pointed it out directly, ello felt that he should no longer have to hide: "I like Mr. Sistan''s frankness. What do you think of... A hundred gold coins? In your capacity, this should not be an expensive price? "


    Hearing this offer, Ruiying couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "young man, you really can take advantage of the fire. You are the adventurers guild. Since you are the adventurers guild, it is obvious that you have received remuneration or signed a commission contract to save people here? I don''t believe that the adventurer guild like you will venture to such a place just by virtue of justice. "

 Chapter 272

    Arrow smiled and didn''t intend to say anything more.


    Seeing that arrow didn''t speak, Ruiying continued to rub his beard, thought about it and said, "thirty gold coins, which can be regarded as an extra reward I paid you personally. Since you can find me so easily, you should already know how to leave this damn place? This money can be regarded as hitting you on the head out of thin air. "


    Thirty gold coins


    Arrow wanted to fight for a little more, but after thinking about it, he might as well deal with the relationship with him rather than contradict the old man for such a little money. Maybe you can have something to rely on in the future.


    At that moment, arrow nodded and said, "yes, we have a deal! Well, Mr. hestein, since we have signed the oral entrustment contract, for the sake of insurance, I still hope you can sign the entrustment contract on my side and let our entrustment be officially established. How about it? "


    With that, arrow turned and took out a entrustment contract and pen from his pocket. After drafting the entrustment content, he handed it to Ruiying with a smile on his face.


    I''m afraid the old man really didn''t expect that in this case, the president would really come up with a contract for himself to sign? He was a little surprised and curious. He looked at the short president who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. After looking at the contract, he signed his name on it.


    "So now, our contract is officially established!"


    Arrow put away the entrustment contract and naturally smiled.


    While eating food, he began to look at the old man in front of him. This kind of eyes made Ruiying seem a little uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "son, what else do you have?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "Mr. Sistan, in fact, there''s something I''ve been curious about since I took over the Commission. It is precisely because of these questions in my heart that I want to ask you a few questions. I wonder if you are willing to answer? "


    Ruiying touched his beard, thought about it and said, "if it''s not too much, I can answer you."


    "That''s great! Alas, this kind of thing has really worried me for several days! "


    Arrow paused a little and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, what are you doing in Tianhe City?"


    The question asked for the first time made the old man''s face hesitate. After a moment of silence, the old man finally decided to shake his head: "well... I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t tell you."


    The first question was closed, which made the confident smile on arrow''s face a little dim. But he soon cheered up and asked a second question¡ª¡ª


    "How did you get into this underground system? In your capacity, you should not drill into those sewers? "


    Ruiying nodded gently and said with a smile, "I came down from the entrance and exit of the sightseeing office. But now it has been sealed off. I really can''t break through the siege of monsters and loss alone. "


    Arrow: so the third question, did you come here voluntarily or were you coerced


    Ruiying laughed: "intimidate me? In my opinion, do you think anyone in Tianhe City has the ability to intimidate me? "


    Arrow nodded: "this is also the last question. When did you come here?"


    Ruiying thought: "about... Ten days ago. During this time, my entourage died accidentally. I had to hide between these staff dormitories and the waterfall. At my age, I didn''t even think I could have this day of ''adventure''. Hehe, it''s really exciting to think about it these days. "


    Hearing this, ello sorted out the thoughts in his head, nodded gently, smiled and said, "it sounds no problem, so please have a good rest here tonight. The corpse eaters are very sensitive to sound, but they seem weak to light. In order to avoid complications, let''s stay here tonight and leave tomorrow. "


    The following paragraph is not only for Ruiying, but also for everyone present.


    Now that arrow, the leader, has spoken, others naturally won''t have any opinions.


    At present, after discussing the time of standing guard with his family members and two retired soldiers, arrow also began to settle down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, the air is so quiet.


    This small lounge is really not comfortable, but it is a luxury to rest for a night at this time.


    Before falling asleep, ello looked at Brad and Dacron who were standing guard and chatting with each other. When he saw that they spoke in harmony, he naturally closed his eyes at ease.


    Too many things in this commission are really unclear, especially the count''s purpose is not very clear now.


    However, there was still a very vague premonition in ello''s mind. But this idea is too terrible. Even arrow wants to stop thinking about it.


    (the more you refuse to admit it, isn''t it an irrefutable truth? My poor child ~ ~ ~)


    Suddenly! Arrow opened his eyes and sat up from his sleeping bag!


    But what you can see is that everything in front of you is beginning to look a little confused? Brad and dacron, who were chatting over there, were still chatting happily, as if they were completely unaware of the sudden move of their president. Gradually, their figure began to be shrouded in a thin, black fog!


    No, not just those two people, but the lounge where ello is now! A kind of existence that makes it almost difficult for him to breathe has enveloped this space. No matter how he opens his mouth, what enters his mouth is some salty taste, but he can''t even breathe a mouthful of air into his stomach.


    (look at these poor products that have lost my care ~ ~ so many troubles, so many fears ~ ~)


    How nice it would be if you could stop fearing anything and worrying about anything? My poor child ~ ~ ~)


    At that moment, ello felt something staring at him in the space of the lounge! It''s an indescribable... Extremely huge and terrible thing!


    In the dark, a huge pupil that could occupy almost the whole lounge stared at ello so tightly! This kind of sight made him unable to move. He even felt that his spirit was collapsing quickly! As long as he could avoid such terrible eyes, he even began to feel that he could do anything and pay any price!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother President? President, brother! "


    But at this time, a very small voice came from the dark space. In an instant, ello''s eyes opened again, but she saw cocoa squatting next to her and covering ello''s mouth with her little hand to prevent him from making a sound.


    When he saw that it was cocoa, ello calmed down a little. He began to breathe violently and could even feel his heart beating violently at a galloping speed.


    Soon, the cold sweat made him feel the cold, sticky and unspeakable pain on his back.


    But cocoa doesn''t seem to want to end there. She raised her fingers to her lips and looked towards the entrance to the lounge.


    At this time, Buffy was stationed at the door of the lounge. Behind her stood Brad, who seemed to have just got up and looked a little sleepy. The flower goblin stuck his ear to the door and tried to listen to the sound outside.


    It was also at this time that ello heard the sound outside.


    It was a footstep


    There was a sound of footsteps that had obviously been lightened!


    And these footsteps are clearly coming towards the lounge!


    The situation changed. Arrow quickly made a gesture to wake up all the combatants.


    When cocoa went to wake up cream, whisky and polyester, arrow also got out of his sleeping bag. The moment he came out, he obviously felt the gloomy feeling on his back.


    The footsteps outside are still coming this way


    Patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    Although slow, although the pace is controlled very lightly, I can still feel that terrible sense of oppression!


    Finally, when the footsteps came to the door of the lounge... The footsteps disappeared!


    When she heard this, Buffy looked flustered. She quickly turned back and asked arrow for instructions. After all, now it''s only the interval of a door. I don''t know what terrible thing is standing outside!


    Is it... The corpse eater king?


    At the thought of the monster with strong brute force and hunting instinct, ello couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning!


    According to common sense, the team with their current mermaid song can''t help fighting with the corpse eater Wang, but it''s too difficult to ensure that they won''t be hurt in the whole battle process! Especially for those civilians lying here, if the corpse eater king really rushes in at one breath, then this place will instantly become a human purgatory!


    All the combatants woke up.


    Everyone noticed the sound outside the door.


    Quiet


    This is as quiet as death. The only thing full of it is the uncontrollable beating sound of so many people''s hearts.


    In this silence, the sound of this heartbeat is so obvious, so harsh


    Patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    Outside the door, footsteps began to come again.


    Although it was slow, it could be heard that the sound was gradually moving away from the crowd and towards the other direction of the passage.

 Chapter 273

    Hearing this voice, I believe everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even ello could not help but loosen his hand, which he had always held tightly, and his expression, which was always tight, relaxed at this moment


    Touch -!


    Loud noise, accompanied by the explosion of the wall.


    Before the huge stone could completely bounce off, in the dark, a huge claw came in and swept through the broken wall!


    The two civilians sleeping against the wall didn''t even wake up in time. Their faces were cut into pieces by the sharp claws. With the blood bursting out of thick fog in the darkness, the huge claw was quickly retracted, and a huge figure was constantly impacting the broken hole at this moment!


    In an instant, the rest room, which had just become very quiet, was immediately filled with the screams of civilians!


    Brad took the first action, directly raised his shield and rushed to the hole, ready with a long sword in his hand! Cocoa and cream on one side also quickly lit torches to make the fighting environment bright!


    But what was waiting for Brad was not the next giant claw, but silence. Just as everyone''s eyes gathered on the broken hole again, the footsteps outside the door began to quickly transfer to the gate of the lounge! With a loud bang, the gate was instantly torn to pieces. Another huge claw stretched in from the outside and grabbed the whisky near the door!


    "Drink!"


    As a retired soldier, the strength of whisky will not let him die under this claw so easily. He raised his sword and hit the huge claw. The sharp blade made a stroke very naturally before the claw arrived, and scratched a blood mark on the back of the huge claw.


    But when the polyester in the back wanted to help, the Giant Claw threw it violently, hit the chest of whisky with powerful force, and knocked him out with his weapons. When he heard a sound, whisky''s sword was bounced off, and he covered his chest and squatted on the ground with some difficulty.


    "Damn it! Are you not dead? "


    Dacron shouted, quickly rushed to the arm, raised the sword and was about to cut off. But the giant claw, as if aware of something, quickly retracted and disappeared outside the door!


    Then, there was a rapid and rapid sound of footsteps, quickly left along the channel, and disappeared at the end of the darkness in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the lounge, people are still waiting and on alert.


    The cries of civilians and the howls of fear came one after another without a pause.


    Arrow held the edge of his sleeping bag tightly, and the sweat in his palm made him feel that his whole spirit was like a baptism.


    It was not until a long time later that the president realized that he had stopped breathing just now. If it weren''t for the sudden pain of suffocation in his chest, he thought he might really pass out at once.


    Maybe... It would be better to bring Napa? Although arrow has never seen the real strength of the Warcraft since he knew it, he is so confident. Maybe he can really prevent a lot of accidents with it?


    At that moment, the idea flashed through ello''s mind.


    Unfortunately, it was just a flash.


    After waiting for a long time, the footsteps of the monster seemed to be no closer. Ello climbed out of his sleeping bag and said in a slightly nervous tone, "it''s all right, everyone is all right. The demon has gone. "


    Hearing arrow''s judgment, all the combatants relaxed their vigilance a little.


    In the light of the fire, arrow saw the broken hole and the bodies of the two unfortunate civilians. Such a bloody scene made the civilians on one side cry, especially the two children. Now they are afraid to shrink in their mother''s arms and dare not move at all.


    Brad put away his weapon, walked up to arrow and asked with some worry, "president, what''s next? Shall we rest here? "


    Arrow thought and looked around at the others. Everyone looked at themselves except some people with mental breakdown.


    After a moment of silence, arrow shook his head and said, "we can''t wait like this. We hurry all night and hope to leave here before dawn. Now we don''t know whether the demon is specifically aimed at us, but it should have noticed that we still have a lot of live prey, and the chance of turning back again is very high. "


    No one can oppose arrow''s proposal, and naturally no one will dare to oppose it.


    Looking at these one by one all rely on their own eyes, ello suddenly had a very heavy feeling.


    The responsibility of escaping from here with these civilians... I don''t know when it fell on my shoulder?


    It turned out that there were so many lives on her shoulders, so many feelings of hope and despair... It would be so heavy... As long as she didn''t pay attention, ello felt that she would be overwhelmed by the hot eyes of these people.


    What happens if your decision is wrong?


    What if I take them to walk in the night and meet those corpse eaters who become stronger by virtue of the night?


    What if we leave this familiar area and meet the demon again in another completely strange place?


    If one of my mistakes in decision-making causes so many fresh lives here to disappear in a moment... What should I do?


    "Pack up and go."


    Arrow wants to keep smiling, but this stiff smile can only worry everyone. He shook his head. After all, he made his face heavy. As if he was giving courage to the people behind him, he took the torch from Brad and was the first to go out of the lounge.


    Leave the rest area and continue to move forward in this staff dormitory area.


    The sound of waterfalls in the distance is sometimes near and sometimes far away. It gives people an unreal feeling.


    The mermaid song began, and polyester helped whisky behind the crowd. Although whisky''s current action is somewhat inconvenient, he still stubbornly holds the weapon in his hand.


    All the way up, up


    Arrow is also constantly looking at the map in his hand, studying whether the route under his feet is correct.


    Then, when the team came to a dividing line divided into up and down forks


    Arrow looked at the map and hesitated a little. At the same time, he also looked up at the upward steps and downward ramps.


    Finally, he took a step towards the ramp and led the people to move forward.


    The crowd continued to move.


    The torch flickered unreal light in the dark, which could only illuminate the area where the people were only a dozen steps back and forth.


    Unconsciously, this relatively spacious ramp began to become narrower and narrower. From the original space where four or five people can stand side by side, it has become that only two people can move forward side by side.


    Such a narrow space makes the civilians behind seem a little uneasy, and what makes these civilians begin to whisper is the road that people are taking now.


    This road, from the beginning, has been extending downward.


    The voices of civilians began to spread in the darkness. Although each of them tried to talk close to their ears, they still seemed a little harsh in the silence.


    Hearing the comments of the crowd behind, cocoa couldn''t help walking forward, gently pulled arrow''s sleeve and said, "brother President... Everyone is very tired... After walking all day, we are frightened again... Are you sure this road is right? We seem to be... Walking down... "


    Arrow put away his map, put a smile on his face and said, "well, don''t worry, we''re walking along the right route now. There''s no problem."


    Although arrow said there was no problem, it was inconvenient for the members of mermaid song to speak again. But after all, the old man felt a little uneasy about the way he continued to move down. At present, he also came forward and asked softly, "President ello, although I believe in your judgment, are you really sure we didn''t go wrong? We seem to be going downhill all the time. I even feel that our current position is a little lower than when we first met. "


    This question obviously asked the voice of the civilians. They all shut their mouths and stopped talking. They listened quietly to arrow''s answer to this question.


    Arrow looked back at the suspicious and eager eyes on these faces.


    Yes! Everyone has the desire to survive. In the face of danger, everyone has his own judgment on the desire to survive. I believe that now these civilians, even the old Mr. Ruiying hestan, believe that they should go up to be really safe.


    Arrow thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "I know you may be a little strange. But please think about it. We should not only escape from here as soon as possible, but also avoid the attack of the demon. Everyone must have seen the physique of the demon, and it can''t get in only in this narrow area. Therefore, although our current road may indeed be around the original road, we can absolutely avoid the attack of the monster. Therefore, please have a little confidence and don''t worry too much. "


    The civilians thought for a moment, and the suspicion that had just appeared on their faces was now slightly suppressed. After all, everyone knows the power of that Warcraft. Whether this road is right or wrong, at least it is absolutely feasible to prevent that Warcraft.

 Chapter 274

    After soothing these civilians a little, arrow smiled at Ruiying and said, "Mr. Sistan, if you can soothe everyone a little, don''t make everyone nervous, and let them understand that they can be saved with me, I really thank you very much."


    The old man looked at ello with a little skeptical eyes, but after all, he nodded and stepped back into the crowd.


    But when arrow was a little relieved, Brad, who was at the front of the team, sent a "low voice" message again.


    "Shh, young corpse eater."


    Arrow looked back. In the light of the fire, an "old friend" appeared on the narrow road ahead. This corpse eater is very small. Judging from the size, it may even be a corpse eater turned from a 13-year-old child.


    Through the fire, ello could even clearly see the torn prison uniform he was wearing. It seemed that the corpse eater had been a prisoner in the prison.


    "Squeak -"


    The little corpse eater is slowly wandering along the passage. It doesn''t seem to be aware of the crowd behind him. It has lost its vision. Now it is slowly crawling along the passage. The weak spine tail doesn''t even look strong enough to make its whole upper body press on the ground and drag continuously after two steps. The skin on the body didn''t completely fade. Some skin drooped in front of his chest. As he kept dragging, these skin pulled down a little, revealing the muscles inside that didn''t form any deterrent force at all.


    Some intestines pulled out of the broken chest are still connected to the body, perhaps because they have been dragged on the ground all the time. The intestines are covered with mud and dust. Obviously, even if he became a corpse eater, the child still didn''t get any powerful status and power.


    The space was narrow. Cocoa stretched out his staff and waved it. The dead soldiers appeared in the front of the team. It crept close to the young corpse eater and stabbed and pulled out its long sword steadily.


    With the blood and water cheap out, the young corpse eater didn''t even have time to scream, so he lay on the ground and didn''t move any more.


    Taking back the dead soldiers, cocoa could not help but bite her teeth: "that count... Even such a small child... That bastard!"


    Now is not the time to express his feelings. Ello gently rubbed the head of the little necromancer and led the team forward.


    As the ramp continued to descend, the number of zombies and corpse eaters stopped along the way began to increase.


    But with this narrow passage, those corpse eaters and zombies can only appear in front of people at one or two ends, even if there are many. Among them, especially the number of zombies and some young corpse eaters. As he walked on, arrow left his heart a little and found that almost no adult corpse eaters appeared in front of the team.


    "Calculate the time. It should be day now."


    Cream murmured softly.


    After walking all night, plus mental tension, the crowd has become very tired. Especially those civilians, everyone is almost in the process of taking three steps.


    Ruiying rubbed his eyes. He obviously couldn''t bear it when he was older. Seeing that the mermaid song in front was still walking nonstop, he couldn''t help coming forward and grabbed Brad''s sleeve.


    "Can you... Let''s have a rest? We''ve been walking all night. Everyone is very tired. If it''s already light now, can we find a place where we can get the sun to rest first? Aren''t those monsters afraid of the sun? "


    Brad didn''t answer and turned to look at arrow in front of him.


    But arrow looked at the map in his hand, nodded slightly and said, "hold on, it won''t take long to get to the destination."


    As soon as I heard arrow say the destination, the people who were already in some confusion immediately cheered up!


    Arrow knew what they had misunderstood, but now he could not explain the misunderstanding in detail. We can only let people continue to follow us.


    About five minutes later


    Brad in front of the team pushed open a door. Suddenly, a huge space appeared in front of everyone! In addition, there is the familiar sound of water flow!


    When you look at it, there are huge opaque water pipes that can be held by almost ten people in the broad space like a large square. In front of these pipes, a large amount of water is pouring down along the pipes, driving the blades to rotate.


    These are connected in series. About ten meters of blades rotate constantly under the beating of water flow. With these rotation, the huge gear at the end of blade bearing also rolls, driving all kinds of instruments in the whole large space to run continuously.


    There is no doubt that this should be the power center of the whole Tianhe City.


    Make use of the huge energy transmission center brought by the huge waterfall water flow. As long as the water flow is not exhausted, it will never be used up!


    Maybe it''s because all kinds of machines are working. The temperature here is a little muggy than the outside world.


    Arrow raised the torch, observed the environment here, and nodded gently. Then he asked everyone to put out the torch, leaving only the one in his hand.


    "Now, everyone goes to the corner to hide. Next, no matter what happens, don''t make a sound or move. Keep quiet, calm and patient. As long as we can do this, we have an absolute chance of survival. Everybody, do you understand? "


    Hearing arrow''s solemn orders now, there is naturally no problem with mermaid song, whisky and polyester. But the expression on the faces of the civilians was very suspicious.


    After a short hesitation, Ruiying seemed to think of what Ailuo had told him, turned to these civilians and said, "well, let''s listen to what the guild president said now. I believe that the president should not want to harm us. After all, he took the money to save us. "


    With skepticism, the civilians nodded after all. At present, the wise eagle and the civilians were led by the mermaid song, and two or three people hid in various corners of the huge square in groups. After all these people hid, arrow held the only torch and walked to the center of the huge space.


    The brightness of the fire is not enough. Now arrow can only take a deep breath, open the prop bag, pour out all the bloody beads and put them on the ground.


    After all this, he quickly moved to the back of a big pillar, put out the torch in his hand and waited quietly.


    Darkness, at this moment, once again fell on everyone''s head.


    In the darkness, arrow couldn''t even see his fingers, and naturally couldn''t distinguish himself from other guild members.


    If the monster appears in front of him at this time, I''m afraid even if the guild members want to save it, they can''t save it.


    Slow down your breathing and make your heart beat slowly.


    Ello covered his chest and tried to make himself think about some beautiful things, so that his heart would not be overwhelmed by the current fear.


    I don''t know how long I waited in the dark, but when ello thought his calculation was going to be wrong


    Patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    The familiar sound of footsteps came out again in this empty square


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the Earl''s residence.


    "Please rest assured! We have sent the most professional team. I believe there will be results soon! "


    With a smile on his face, count Kapp kept making promises to the three sad people in front of him.


    The three men in uniform look at me and you. They all seem helpless. After thinking about it, one of them said reluctantly, "I hope your team had better be faster and don''t delay time. We have been delayed too much time. "


    "Ha ha, sure! Certainly! "


    Seeing count Kapp''s promise, the three shook their heads and turned away from the reception room.


    When the three of them left, Margo came in with a small pot of tea. When he saw count Kapp with only breath and no air, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, your excellency. Did you say that? This kind of professional work should be handed over to professional people. I''m sure you can get a satisfactory result. "


    Seeing Margo, count Kapp''s sad face finally flashed a relaxed smile. He nodded and said, "I know I can. But after all, this kind of thing is too important. I''m really afraid of being careless... "


    Margo poured a cup of tea for the count. The count took a sip, took a sip, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "What if a person is careless and something goes wrong?"


    In this regard, Margo''s smile is still so charming and considerate: "Lord count, I know you are worried about the safety of your excellency Ruiying hestein. But in this situation, all we can do has been done. Besides, can''t you trust the people you sent? "


    The count breathed out a little, nodded and said, "I believe... I can trust it. It''s just a mermaid song... Oh, forget it. It''s really useless for me to worry now... That dead old woman hasn''t given me a good face all day now. Wait for me! If I wait until this thing succeeds, I will divorce the dead old woman! Then, my dear little beauty, I will make you a countess! What I have in the future is what you have! "

 Chapter 275

    Hearing this, Margo''s eyes lit up instantly! However, this happy mood was still suppressed by the trace of rationality after all. He shook his head and said, "Your Excellency, I have really told you many times that you and your wife need to strengthen communication and can''t always cut off contacts ~ ~ ~ I''m just a lowly woman from a humble background. I''m satisfied to be appreciated by the count and become an adult mistress, How can there be other extravagant hopes? "


    As a man, especially a man with a lot of wealth and a certain social status, the count was so happy and cherished when he saw Margo''s expression and words of evasion! For this beautiful face, he even thought he would give her the most precious jewelry in the world!


    "My little beauty! Since you don''t want to be low, all right! Then I will reward you well when this affair is over smoothly! I want... I want to give you a villa! Give you enough wealth for you to eat and drink for the rest of your life! As long as this thing is successfully completed, I will give you whatever you want at that time! I''ll give you anything! "


    Looking at the smile on the fat count''s face and listening to his full mouth promise, Margo''s mouth also rose slightly and nodded happily.


    Yes, as long as things can be completed smoothly this time! Big villas, gold and silver treasures, wealth and honor, even if they are in the forefront in their life!


    As long as, can complete


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Footsteps, slowly approaching.


    Especially ello, he can obviously feel the depression filled in the air.


    A fierce monster has entered the square and is searching for any fresh life in the dark!


    Did you bet right?


    Is your plan right?


    Before that, he confidently said "trust me" to his guild members, the civilians and the two veterans, but when the plan began to be implemented, even arrow didn''t know whether he was stupid or really had a plan.


    With the footsteps wandering in the dark, ello even regretted it.


    Do you really have something that can be called a "plan"?


    Can what you think really be called a "plan"?


    Shouldn''t all plans be foolproof? And what are you doing? What''s the difference between this and gambling? Moreover, this is still a gamble with a very small possibility!


    Now, he began to understand why he promised the bet.


    1000 gold coins.


    Think about it carefully. It doesn''t mean that you have strong courage and courage. It just represents your stupidity and shortsightedness!


    really If he is a wise man, how can he make such an agreement? How could you come to such a remote town? So now, the end of having to be imprisoned with a powerful monster?


    Will you die?


    Yes... Certainly!


    The footsteps of the monster become closer and closer. As long as it really reaches in front of itself and the huge claws scratch anywhere on its body, its soul will bid farewell to the body in an instant. It''s like those two civilians who have torn their heads and don''t even have time to realize!


    The threat of death is at hand... But I can''t do anything!


    No, more accurately, I''m ready. The problem is


    Are you really well prepared?


    Patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    Footsteps stopped where the bloody beads were.


    Yes, such a strong taste will attract it after all.


    Unknowingly, the energy square has been covered with this familiar smell of blood. It''s like the blood of dozens, hundreds and thousands of people has volatilized here and turned into a sea of corpses


    Then


    "Squeak --!"


    A familiar cry suddenly sounded! Then, the huge claws began to tear on the pipe!


    In the direction of the bloody bead, a violent fight seemed deafening! The constant screams of terror in the dark are even more creepy!


    The fight continues.


    Although he couldn''t see it, with the huge roar and the sound of claws scraping the water pipe and the ground, ello could hear that a life and death battle was going on there!


    The sound of claws tearing muscles, breaking bones, and blood splashing. All these sounds seem to let everyone hiding in this square know that someone is paying a price here!


    And none of you can escape!


    "Squeak --!"


    I don''t know how much time passed, and the familiar voice suddenly weakened.


    Hearing this sound, arrow was happy, but then there was a burst of fear.


    But the situation at the scene did not tolerate the time he thought hard and waited calmly. The next moment he heard the sound, he immediately jumped out of the hidden water pipe, lit the torch in his hand with a flint and held it high: "light up!"


    With arrow''s loud paste box, nearly ten torches were lit in just a few seconds to illuminate this huge square!


    In the light of these flames, everyone can see the scene in the middle of the site.


    Except for ello, everyone showed fear and surprise!


    Because there stood a demon.


    But it''s not just a demon!


    The corpse eater king, who was imprisoned by count Kapp six months ago, still stands in the middle of the square with his king posture and with his huge size and terrible appearance. But correspondingly, its body is full of blood and claw marks, which looks scarred!


    On the other side of it, a monster with a nearly three meter long arm, nearly four meters tall, covered with thick hair, open mouth and sharp teeth, like a jackal, also stood scarred.


    When the torch was lit, the Jackal monster was obviously surprised, turned his eyes and saw the torches around him. But at the moment when it was distracted, the corpse eater king on the opposite side rushed forward mercilessly. With the scream, his huge claws swept the chest of the giant jackal heavily, and scratched the muscles in front of his chest!


    The giant jackal roared, and his long exaggerated arms grabbed the corpse eater king, and his claws were embedded into each other''s muscles at this moment.


    The corpse eater King screamed, turned quickly and swept the huge jackal''s stomach heavily with the huge tail vertebrae full of spikes. The great power threw the great ape onto the pipe to one side and made a loud noise! At the same time, the pipe broke, and some hot liquid with violent steam sprayed out of the broken pipe, making the giant jackal make a more painful cry.


    The corpse eater Wang who tasted the bloody smell never paid attention to those bloody beads. The red light emitted by the pair of luminous organs seemed to have recognized the prey in front of him and would not stop until he tore the other party to pieces! But when the corpse eater King rushed forward to tear the huge jackal again, the huge jackal suddenly turned around and spilled the hot liquid directly on the corpse eater king.


    Although the high temperature had no effect on the corpse eater king, he was suddenly soaked in water, which still made the corpse eater King jump. But the giant jackal didn''t give it time to breathe back. He reached out and grabbed its tail and shook it vigorously. Then he threw the corpse eater King towards arrow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "But Margo, I still want to confirm our plan with you now. Are you sure... There''s really no problem with our plan this time?"


    Although fully prepared, count Kapp seems to be the kind of person who will naturally lack confidence after a period of time.


    He rubbed his hands and said nervously¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty gave me the gold mine directly, so your majesty should still support our faction, right? But why does your majesty send that damn hestein family to inspect me at this time? I have reported it many times. The golden ranch has no income at present. Your majesty doesn''t believe me? "


    Margo smiled, came forward and gently rubbed count Kapp''s chest and said gently, "Your Majesty should be worried. After all, the news of the gold mine has been produced for a year and a half, but the royal family has not received any gold income so far. So it should be normal for your majesty to have questions. The reason why you let the people of the opposite factions of the count come should only want to balance and get some more accurate data. "


    "Therefore, we can report to your majesty that the unfortunate old man killed himself and entered the gold mine ranch without the company of his Excellency the count and the help of staff. It made things complicated. "


    Count Kapp put his arms around Margo''s waist and held something in his arms, which seemed to calm him a little. After thinking about it, he said with some worry, "but... Is this really good? I admit that because of my lax management, the corpse eater Wang broke through his cage. But I really didn''t expect that the old man would really go straight down! Let me see, he really wants to trouble me. If he reports the loss of control of the ranch to his majesty, I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed... After all, so many people have died, and I also want to explain to your majesty. "


    Margo smiled and said, "yes, it''s to deal with these troubles that we hurriedly called the mermaid song? For this reason, your excellency, you even have to ask your army not to intervene in the events in the city and keep it fermenting. The purpose is to let the mermaid song help us finish the final work. "


    "Assassinate count Ruiying Sistan."

 Chapter 276

    Ello thought it might be the most beautiful roll he could make in his life.


    Even after the tumbling, he almost rolled several times, and finally managed to escape from the body of the corpse eater king and escape the fate of being smashed to death.


    But when he looked back, he saw that the corpse eater king was lying in front of him, and the scarlet light-emitting organ was now facing him with a terrible red light! This scene still made him tremble with fear.


    "Squeak --!"


    Fortunately, however, the corpse eater King ignored the tiny human in front of him. It turned over and faced the giant jackal again. After a series of injuries, the corpse eater King seemed to have been completely angered and began to rush up more madly.


    On the other side, cocoa hurried over and asked the dead soldiers to hold up the torch. He hurriedly helped arrow up.


    "Brother president! You... Are you okay? "


    The little girl looked frightened and nervous, as if she was afraid that her president would lose a hair.


    After a while, ello gradually put away the pale color on his face, shook his head and reluctantly squeezed out a smile: "it''s all right... I shouldn''t be hurt."


    Cocoa also looked at ello''s body and confirmed that his president did not lack arms and legs. Then he breathed out and said, "brother president! You really scared the hell out of me! I almost thought -- "


    The giant jackal raised his claw and, after dodging the attack of the corpse eater king, grabbed it directly towards the position of arrow and coco!


    "Be careful!"


    Unable to take precautions, ello quickly picked cocoa aside again and hid directly behind another water pipe to avoid the blow. But the dead soldier didn''t have such good luck. He didn''t even have the qualification to raise his sword to resist. He was directly patted into dust by this claw.


    Seeing that he missed the blow, the giant jackal turned his head and seemed to want to attack, but the corpse eater King behind didn''t give him enough free time. He jumped directly onto his back, grabbed his head heavily with his claws, and opened his mouth, so he was about to bite down at the head of the giant jackal.


    Boom!


    With another loud noise, the giant jackal held the corpse eater king against the wall, and finally let the corpse eater King loose his claws and fall from behind the giant jackal.


    Hiding behind the water pipe, cocoa covered her beating heart and looked at the continued battle there. It took a long time to react and said, "President... Brother! At first... How did you know... How did you know... That... That monster... Has two monsters? Is it because... In prison... Those corpse eaters... Were torn to pieces? "


    Ello hugged coco. Now facing the decisive battle between this monster and monster, he also felt that he would feel a little better if he hugged something. Seeing the constant banging over there, he also felt the violent beating of his heart and said in a trembling voice: "that... That''s just the beginning. Although... Every corpse eater''s chest was... Torn open, it''s a bit like what the count... Did. I want to see if... There is... Gold! But maybe... In the past six months... The corpse eater King... Is crazy! Start killing... Your... Children! That may be! "


    "But what really makes me sure... There are two... Two demons here... It was the... Attack last night!"


    Cocoa also hugged his president tightly and said shakily, "last night... Attack?"


    Arrow nodded hard, and his steps moved behind other guild members. Only when he was in the protection circle of his members did he feel a little safer: "yes... Yes! You know, the corpse eater... But... Immune to chopping attack... Chopping attack! Its weakness... Is... Puncture attack! But last night... The claw of this demon was scratched by... Polyester sword! So at that time... I was sure... The one who attacked us... Was definitely not the corpse eater king! But... This head has been following us... Strange... Big monster! "


    Finally, ello retreated behind Brad''s shield with coco in his arms. With the big man in front and his shield, arrow finally felt that his shaking of hands and feet stopped a little. At that moment, he also finally released his hand.


    It was also at the moment when ello let go that cocoa suddenly realized that he had just been held in his arms by the president. His little face turned red. He quickly released his hand, turned around and summoned skeleton soldiers and stood nearby.


    Whisky held up his sword, covered his aching chest and said, "President arrow, why does this jackal demon follow us? Why would you want to attack us? "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "no, it really doesn''t want to attack ''US'', but everyone except the members of mermaid song. In other words, whisky, polyester, these civilians here. He wants to kill everyone except mermaid song. Of course, the most important one is you, your excellency count Ruiying hestein. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes shifted from the fighting monster to the old man.


    The members of mermaid''s song are fine. After all, just from Arrow''s attitude towards the old man, people guessed that the old man''s identity would not be ordinary. The only thing that distinguishes them from the peaceful people is that they think they will die. The other party doesn''t want to kill themselves at all?


    "But... But President, the demon was obviously trying to kill you just now!"


    Polyester couldn''t help asking.


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. Although it should not have planned to completely destroy our mermaid song, it should not matter to kill one or two members of our guild a little. So when he found himself cheated and had to fight the corpse eater king, he should hate me very much, right? I think it''s OK to leave one or two mermaid song members anyway, so I''ll just kill me directly. "


    At this time, the wise Eagle old man standing in the crowd also came out. He completely ignored the respect of the civilians nearby and said directly with some frightened expressions: "mermaid song, President arrow. Then I want to know why the Jackal wants to kill me? I don''t remember offending this demon. "


    Arrow smiled. He pinched his arm and confirmed that his arm was no longer trembling. Then he said slowly, "it''s not that you offended the demon, but that the owner of the demon wants you to die. When I was studying in laotengshu, I also heard that Lord Ruiying, the head of the Sistan family, is one of the doves. Since you will appear in Tianhe City where there have been riots, it can be imagined that Lord Kapp of Tianhe City will let you leave so easily. "


    Count Ruiying nodded. He stretched out his hand, stroked his beard slightly, smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Your majesty sent me to see what the hell this guy was doing, but when I arrived, I found that his gold mine farm was completely out of control. If I can return to Hanhai city smoothly, I''m afraid his title of count will be lost. "


    Arrow nodded approvingly and continued, "so count Kapp must want to stop your report. But how can I ask you to shut up? It''s very simple, so you can''t talk anymore. "


    Count Ruiying looked at arrow with a smile, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "But you are also an earl. It is no small matter that one Earl openly kills another earl. If not handled well, it will also become a bad political event. For this reason, the count must have thought of using this riot to directly solve you, and then reported to you that you rushed into the "temporarily out of control" area and were killed by the corpse eater. "


    "In order for this reason to hold, count Kapp kept his city in a certain degree of chaos and did not send any soldiers to destroy it. Because he still doesn''t know your specific living conditions, under the condition of maintaining his own safety, let the corpse eaters multiply a little, kill more people and survive for a long time, then the higher the probability of your death. "


    "But there is still a problem here, that is, even if count Ruiying has died in this chaos, in the final analysis, it is the chaos caused by count Kapp''s poor management, so his responsibility still cannot escape. So at this time, he needs a scapegoat to help him alleviate his guilt. "


    "And it is our mermaid song that has been chosen as a scapegoat."


    Arrow smiled and pointed to his nose, which seemed to have completely recovered.


    Count Ruiying smiled: "Oh? Can you tell me what he will do after he chooses a scapegoat? Why do you have to choose your mermaid song? "


    With his hands on his hips, arrow continued to look at the two monsters fighting over there: "in fact, these two questions are very simple. Answer the second one first. Why choose our mermaid song? "


    "Because our mermaid song is the first guild to contact corpse eaters. We have had many experiences in frontal combat with corpse eaters. At the same time, our guild is relatively small and easy to control. The guild is located in a remote town and will not have any contact with too many large organizations. "


    "Then the first question is, ask us to carry the pot. What pot do we have to carry?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s the big pot that killed you, count Ruiying Sistan."


    At this moment, count Ruiying and others around him were also slightly surprised. A moment later, count Ruiying said, "kill my pot? Hehe, it is said that your mermaid song is a small guild. Can you afford this pot? "

 Chapter 277

    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "no matter how heavy the pot is, it''s just a pot. I''ve even figured out the reason. Count Kapp can say that our mermaid song suddenly clashed with you because of the gold in the corpse eater''s chest when we entered this area for rescue operations. Without knowing your identity, mermaid song killed you. Then run away with the money. "


    "In this way, our guild is inexplicably charged with killing the count of the Empire. At that time, as long as the count of Karp needs it, he can directly come to Pelican town to catch us and hand it over directly to the people who deal with this matter. In this way, even if someone wants to say anything, the count can reduce the harm to himself to the greatest extent. "


    "Similarly, killing civilians here does not want to leave alive. The reason why he left us alive is that he wanted to wrong us, so even if we refute, we will be regarded as a frame up to get rid of the crime and won''t be paid attention to. "


    After hearing this explanation, count Ruiying was obviously satisfied with this answer. He nodded gently and said, "it seems that your analysis is really reasonable. But I also want to know, how did you start to doubt this? How did you find it? "


    Arrow smiled and said shyly, "in fact... It''s not a discovery. After all, there are too many disharmonious points in the whole process. Within half a year, most of the corpse eaters were still young and could not pose a threat at all. Judging from the fact that we can break through all the way with so many civilians, it is inconceivable that the soldiers of the count who know the weakness of the corpse eaters will be completely destroyed in the hands of these corpse eaters. "


    "Then the count gave me only a map that looked complex but actually had only a single route. I hope we can follow the road map. I judged from the beginning that the count didn''t want us to die, so this map should be safer and have a high survival rate. Of course, if we don''t find count Ruiying on this road with high survival rate, you can imagine that you should be on a less safe road. In this way, you are much more likely to die. "


    "If we really follow this road without any fork, then our mermaid song should finish this adventure without surprise and danger. When we come out and go back, count Kapp will immediately announce that we have killed you and let us carry the pot. "


    "Well, if you happen to take refuge somewhere on this route, we are likely to meet. Once we meet and make sure you are still alive, the giant jackal who has been following us will begin to carry out the next plan. That is to kill you. "


    Count Ruiying''s eyes turned to the two fighting monsters. In particular, it fell on the huge jackal who was now severely scratched across his face by the claws of the corpse eater king.


    "Kill me... And then?"


    Arrow also saw the dignified expression on the old man''s face. After thinking about it, he said slowly, "after killing you, the problem has become very simple. As I said just now, this jackal may not have a direct conflict with us, but just drive us into a route that can escape smoothly. After we escaped from here, we began to plant and frame us. In fact, what will be really involved in this whole process is our mermaid song and you, as for others... "


    With a little apology, arrow turned to look at the whisky, polyester and the civilians next to him. It was only now that whisky seemed to understand, pointed to his nose and said, "that is to say, if we don''t meet you, we won''t be in any danger at all?"


    Although this sentence sounds harsh, arrow still thinks it''s better to be honest with the two retired soldiers, so he nodded gently.


    The cream next to him thought a little and asked again, "president, I basically understand what you said. I understand that bastard fat count wants us to replace the dead. But I still don''t understand why you want to come to this place? Isn''t the map in your hand very unclear? "


    Arrow can easily respond to the previous things, but he still avoids this question.


    The reason why they chose the downward ramp instead of the upward ladder from the previous fork is that if they continue to walk forward along the road, they will be followed by the giant jackal. Although I don''t know how much the giant jackal knows about the underpass, with the continuous upward walking, people''s sense of vigilance will naturally disappear slowly. It is therefore more vulnerable to sneak attacks.


    And going down will make the giant jackal have a "where do they want to go?" At the same time, it also made the giant jackal cautious in his actions and would not attack suddenly as last night.


    At the same time, I kept choosing some downward and narrow roads all the way in order to limit the huge size of the giant jackal and make it unable to catch up.


    As for why he came to this energy area, it is naturally because he kept walking more places along the pipe. Where there are many pipes, the passage will naturally be narrow. If there are more pipes, it means that there will be a large space in front for these pipes to extend from there. So it is a relatively large space after all.


    It is such a large enough space that can support the decisive battle site where he places bloody beads to lure the corpse eater king to fight the tracker behind him.


    However, all these inferences actually have many loopholes. After all, he can''t guarantee that the place where a large number of pipelines gather will really be a large space, let alone that the wide space is really large enough.


    When he realized that the monster was tracking his group of people, the urgency of the situation and the lack of information made arrow have no time to think and investigate. The only thing he can do is to choose one of the many options that seems to have the highest survival rate.


    Of course, this behavior can be called gambling.


    However, if you want to create a strong image of a president with enough self-confidence in the hearts of your guild members, you must not let your members realize that you are an incompetent president who only knows "gambling". In fact, you have been flustered in your heart.


    "Just calculated."


    Facing the question of cream, arrow just shrugged his shoulder slightly and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "When I was at school, I read some books on architecture. So we can figure out that there is a big space here. As for the specific knowledge... Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you when I get back? "


    Hearing what ELO said, the cream quickly shook his head, "no, No. Just listening to the general course knowledge taught by you, President, has given me a headache. You''d better keep your own taste of architecture. "


    Now all the problems are solved. Under the light of everyone''s torches, the two monsters over there have obviously entered the stage of serious injury.


    The tail vertebrae of the corpse eater King slapped the ground heavily. Several claws of his claws had been broken and his whole body was covered with blood.


    But the condition of the giant jackal was no better. There were scratches and bite marks on its face and body, especially on its two strong arms. Several huge wounds on the abdomen and back can even show the organs and bones.


    Maybe it''s because both of them have been badly hurt. Now the two monsters have finally stopped and are in a stage of mutual observation. After a moment of stalemate, the giant jackal involuntarily took a step back towards the rear.


    This slight retreat naturally made the corpse eater Wang across the street aware of the weakness of his opponent. It was already scarred. It roared fiercely. Just now, some weak light-emitting organs burst out dazzling red light again! The next moment, the demon waved its powerful claws, quickly climbed to a huge water pipe next to it, climbed to the ceiling in twos and threes, and hid in the dark!


    The giant jackal looked up flustered, but now the light of the torch obviously couldn''t illuminate all the ceiling! After a moment of vigilance, the demon suddenly turned his head, and his face, which was already covered with blood, turned to the direction of the crowd again.


    "Alert!"


    Arrow knew something was wrong and gave a warning immediately. Without waiting for his voice to fall, Brad immediately raised his big shield to block the front of the crowd. On both sides of him were the two soldiers. Cream had hidden behind a water pipe and pinched his weapons. Coco stood more behind to manipulate the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs, and took the most urgent attitude to face the demon!


    The giant jackal gasped, and his huge arms supported the ground and let it slowly come towards the crowd. The blood on its body has been dripping, but even so, it still opened its mouth slightly, revealing its sharp and terrible teeth


    "Squeak --!"


    instantaneous! The corpse eater King fell from the sky! Those huge claws, with the most destructive power, rowed down on the giant jackal!


    But


    The Jackal did something that only humans would do.


    At the moment when the corpse eater king was about to pounce, he suddenly turned sideways and flashed past the falling claws. At the same time, he raised his huge and strong arms and smashed them with absolute power at the moment when the corpse eater King landed!


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the whole energy area seemed to tremble a little because of the blow.


    The voice beat everyone''s head, and when they finally woke up from this confusion


    As if demonstrating against the human here, the giant jackal''s claws were slowly raised, and the chest of the corpse eater king had been completely penetrated by the giant claws. The huge heart also beats slowly in the middle of its claws, beating, beating... Until a few seconds later


    Ka -!


    Being crushed and exploded by the Giant Claw of the giant jackal, the corpse eater king was completely paralyzed like a skin bag without bones.


    "Gulu..."


    The Jackal shook his hand and threw the body of the corpse eater King aside.


    It gasped, and the thick blood had completely covered one of its eyes, making it even difficult to see the things in front of it.


    But even so, it still moved its incomplete pace and slowly came towards ello.


    Seeing the approach of the demon and seeing that it still wanted to finish its "work" even after being so seriously injured, arrow suddenly felt sorry for it.


    With every step of it, blood will drip. Its stomach has completely turned out, and its internal organs are about to fall to the ground.


    "Give up and go back to recover. The count is not worth it at all. "


    Arrow suddenly opened his mouth, which stunned the people around him.


    "Can you listen to me? Since you can carry out your task so firmly, should you be wise? You don''t really think I''m afraid to face you? No, the reason why I want you to duel with the corpse eater king is simply because I''m afraid of being attacked by both of your demons at the same time, or a car wheel battle. You alone will not be afraid of the mermaid song. "


    "Now your injury is very serious. For your sake, I''d better advise you to leave here quickly. Really, please believe me, count Kapp really doesn''t deserve your life to do this. Hello, can you understand me? Hello! "


    The giant jackal seemed to hear or not hear arrow''s constant shouting.


    Its eyes seem to twinkle with a little human color? But maybe it''s because of too much blood loss and too heavy injury, which makes its mind seem a little confused and can''t hear any human words at all.


    For this Warcraft, the only thing that can support its action now may be the last purpose


    For this purpose, its steps are still moving towards count Ruiying. Those huge arms are also slowly raised and opened their claws. Blood and meat fragments fall from the claws, waiting to tear its final goal!


    Finally... The demon has reached the distance of five meters in front of the mermaid song.


    Seeing that it still didn''t mean to stop, ello could only shake his head helplessly: "it''s really... What a pity..."


    "Roar --!"


    The Giant Claw lifted up and grabbed Brad in front! Brad didn''t dodge anything. He just raised his shield slightly and stepped on the ground like a mountain. The next moment

 Chapter 278

    "Tree armor!"


    With Buffy''s cry, the green leaves and vines wrapped around the flower goblin suddenly began to proliferate. In a short moment, a heavy armor composed of trees was formed, which was wrapped on Brad''s body surface from head to foot! Even the iron shield was twined with countless vines in an instant, forming a tree shield that was almost taller than Brad''s whole body.


    With a stab, the claw waved by the giant jackal left only a few shallow scratches on the heavy shield.


    Suddenly I saw the soldier in front of me covered with tree armor, which seemed to startle the giant jackal! But Brad didn''t give it any time to be surprised. After the giant jackal''s claw didn''t work, he immediately raised the tree armor shield and hit the giant jackal with all his strength.


    The heavy impact force made the giant jackal with a body size of almost four meters hard to take a few steps after being hit, but before it could really stand firm, a flying arrow had been accurately launched from another angle and stabbed into its eyes that had not been pasted by blood.


    The giant jackal only heard a terrible cry. It retreated painfully, and its claws began to beat madly, as if it had entered the final stage of madness!


    But at the same time when he waved his claw, the skeleton dog had circled behind it, jumped up along its back, opened its mouth and bit the huge jackal''s throat. At the same time, the dead soldier rushed forward from the front of the giant jackal. The rainbow lightsaber in his hand, along with a sword shadow, fiercely stabbed into the long broken abdomen of the giant jackal, and then pulled it again to enlarge the wound. At this moment, the blood burst out and dyed the front half of the dead soldier red.


    "Roar --! Roar --! "


    The scream of Warcraft continued. The suffocation in the throat and the tingling in the abdomen made it more crazy and aimless.


    He stretched out his hands, pulled off the skeleton dog at his throat and broke the dead soldiers in front of him. But at this moment, it obviously could not distinguish the direction. In the bursts of pain and wailing, it began to rush towards a huge water pipe next to it.


    With a bang, the water pipe was cracked again, and the hot liquid flew out of it, making the monster turn around and want to leave.


    Unfortunately, Brad had already rushed in front of it, and the huge tree armor shield hit forward again, pressing the huge jackal on the hot water pipe.


    "Wow --- ---!"


    More shrill screams began to come from the monster''s throat. But now it sounds less like a howl of anger, but more like a final scream of despair.


    With this painful scream, cream jumped high, inserted his sharp tooth dagger into the scabbard around his waist, and shouted, "Brad! Sword! "


    Brad didn''t lift his head and threw his long sword high into the air! The cream in the air caught the long sword, adjusted its posture, and walked steadily from top to bottom like a thunder along its head


    Stabbed.


    Chug¡ª¡ª


    Sometimes, the disappearance of life is just a moment as short as a sound.


    After this sound, which symbolizes the instant extinction of the fire of life, all the roars, struggles, pain, anger, despair and so on, and everything after that, also quieted down.


    The Jackal''s body stopped moving.


    It just leaned against the huge water pipe crack, and the splashes began to turn red. A moment later, even the body of the Warcraft began to shrink bit by bit and changed its appearance.


    Brad withdrew his tree armor shield, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. Only two eye holes appeared on his face wrapped by tree armor. He continued to stand by with these two holes. At the same time, he also pulled out the hammer behind him and continued to maintain a vigilant attitude.


    The cream that pierced the sword turned over and landed on Brad''s huge shield. He also looked at the slowly deforming Warcraft and drew out his sharp tooth dagger.


    Arrow stepped forward, and when he approached the demon, he found that what appeared in front of him was no longer a terrible monster with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    It''s a middle-aged man who looks a little thin, old and looks very vicissitudes on his face.


    Half of the man''s body has been almost completely embedded in the water pipe. His face is full of despair and unwillingness. His left eye penetrated by flying arrows and his right eye pasted by blood are now open angrily, but his scarred body is doomed to his end


    "Who is this man...?"


    Cocoa came up and asked softly.


    Arrow shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But at least we know he works for count Kapp. "


    Blood, mixed with the hot spray.


    Flowing and spreading on the floor of this energy area.


    Similarly, these blood water also extends upward along these water pipes, all the way to the distance


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the count''s residence, count Kapp''s huge body slowly entered the huge bath. Beside him were many young girls, including Margo.


    The fat count opened his mouth, and Margo fed a grape in his mouth. The sour and sweet juice filled his mouth and made count Kapp burst into a smile.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ it''s really exhausting for me to deal with the attendants of count Sistan all day. Hey, when do you think the loyal jackal can finish the work? It''s a little too slow, isn''t it? That Mermaid or something has been down for two days and one night. "


    Margo smiled, took up the bath towel, gently wiped the count''s bloated body, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t take much time. You have to believe in the strength of government officials. "


    Count Kapp nodded: "his strength... I quite believe it. It''s this guy''s brain. Sometimes he doesn''t know how to turn. You know what? When I told this guy our plan, he scolded you! And said I was dizzy! Listen, is this still like what a servant said? I don''t understand. Loyal jackal is a good servant. He has been with me for so many years. How can he suddenly lose his heart like crazy this time, and even dare to scold his master? "


    Margo scooped up the water, poured it on the count''s shoulder, smiled and said, "even so, the administrator decided to carry out the task himself. So he''s still loyal to you, isn''t he? "


    Count Kapp snorted and said with some dissatisfaction, "so the older he gets, the more he begins to be confused. If he goes on like this, I don''t know when he will become a mad dog. I''m really worried that he will see me and want to come and bite. You said, how good would he be if he could listen to me like you and don''t disagree with me? Hum, it must be the old witch who spoke ill of him all day. As a result, he began to change his mind about me. "


    Thinking of this, count Kapp couldn''t help patting the water and murmuring, "I''ve decided! When this guy comes back from his mission, I must punish him well! Completing such a task is not the reason why he can scold you casually! My little beauty, you said, how do you want to punish him? I totally listen to you! Did you say I would break his leg or cut off his finger? Or let him show his original shape and let you walk around the city with a rope? As long as you say it, I will -- "


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    I don''t know when the fountain over there began to spit out some red spray. These blood like colors made all the ladies serving around scream. Even count Kapp was so frightened by the sudden red water that he couldn''t even wrap his bath towel and jumped out of the bath.


    Margo looked at the red water slowly spreading in front of him, reached out and scooped some, smelled it, frowned and said, "it smells of rust... Lord count?"


    "Hum! Loyal jackal, that bastard! What else is loyalty? Now even the water pipe of a bath is rusted, which can''t be done well! Damn it, I''m so angry! I''m so angry! "


    The good interest made the red water in the pool disappear. Count Kapp shook his head, drank angrily, turned around, casually pulled a maid running in a hurry, pressed on the wall next to him, and began to work. Almost a minute later, he was sweating. He let go of the maid and let the other maids help him to the lounge to rest.


    Margo also went ashore, frowned and looked at the red water in the pool. Similarly, she shook her head slightly disgusted, turned around and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the energy region, a war is finally over.


    Ello took a deep breath, went to the corpse eater king when the people relaxed the atmosphere, and reached out and fumbled in his hollowed out chest. Soon, he found what he expected. When I picked it up, a dark red magic crystal, almost the size of my own palm, was shining in my palm.


    After putting the magic crystal stone into his pocket, he turned and looked at the crowd in the distance and said, "guys, don''t hurry to relax first. We haven''t left here yet. If you want to rest, you''d better wait until we''re completely out. "


    The civilians are whispering to each other, but it can be seen that their mood now seems not too high.


    Seeing that they seemed to have something to say, whisky and polyester looked at each other and decided to speak on their behalf. Polyester took the lead and said, "President arrow, originally, we really should leave this damn place as soon as possible."

 Chapter 279

    "But what you said just now makes me feel a little difficult."


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. The relaxed brain nerve made him unable to return to his mind for a time: "what do you mean?"


    Whisky breathed out and said, "that means we don''t seem to be able to get out of here, do we? If it''s really like what President ello said just now that count Kapp wants to kill everyone except you, you can forget it. After all, you can leave at any time. But what about those of us who live in Tianhe City? We went out in a fair way this time, so even if the count can''t deal with us during this period of time, will count Kapp have to trouble us again if he wants to be angry in a month or two? You know how careful our Lord is. "


    Arrow admitted that he really didn''t think about it.


    After all, from the beginning, he was thinking about the problems on the premise that count Kapp didn''t want to really kill the fish song, so he didn''t think much about these residents who originally lived in Tianhe City.


    Now, reminded by whisky and polyester, he understood something.


    But it happened that there was really no way to solve this problem.


    So


    When one problem is solved, another more important problem appears again?


    "Please rest assured. Kapp Houston missel hankin will never do anything to you. "


    When I was worried, a voice came from the direction of the corpse eater king over there.


    Arrow looked back and saw the old man standing next to the monster''s body, squatting down slowly, tearing off one of his sleeves, breaking off one of the claws of the corpse eater king and wrapping it well.


    After finishing these things, the old man got up and looked at everyone again, showing a smile that made arrow suddenly feel a little creepy¡ª¡ª


    "Because I will never allow him to do anything terrible to my people. Absolutely. "


    With this voice, the voice in the whole energy zone seems to solidify at this moment.


    After a long time, ello recovered from the terrible smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth, and heard the falling sound of the waterfall again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Walking along the passage, when the stars filled everyone''s sight again, everyone, including arrow, breathed heavily.


    Arrow turned his head, glanced at the door of the emergency exit behind him, looked at the incomplete map in his hand, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But now is not a time to relax. After all, there is still a very important step to be taken.


    "Then... Lord Ruiying, shall we... Go back first? We still have wives and children waiting for us to go back. I have sworn in my heart that as long as we can come out of this terrible underpass, we will go to see our wives and children at the first time... They also said that they will insist on waiting until we go back... "


    Whisky and polyester were a little nervous, and the civilians behind them all looked like they wanted to stay out as soon as possible.


    In fact, that''s right. After all, what will happen next has nothing to do with these civilians. If they can, they don''t want to get involved in such things.


    Seeing these civilians leave, arrow couldn''t help covering his heart and taking a big breath.


    "President arrow, why do you look a little nervous?"


    Suddenly, ello felt as if his blood was about to solidify. He turned his head and saw that the kind old man was looking at himself with a smile, his eyes full of praise.


    Arrow smiled awkwardly, glanced at the old man''s pocket from the corner of his eye, and said, "that... Lord Sistan..."


    "Alas, why are you so polite all of a sudden? Just keep calling me Ruiying. "


    "Well... Well, count Ruiying, what I want to say is... Can you avoid it later? Let me go and settle our contract with count Kapp first? "


    Ruiying smiled and said, "Oh, you mean the contract you signed with him? Didn''t you say he didn''t intend to pay you at all? "


    Arrow smiled again and said, "although he really didn''t intend to pay me, our task has been completed. We killed the corpse eater king. Although we didn''t save any civilians, I believe he should give us some reward if we didn''t save anyone in time? "


    Speaking of this, ello looked a little anxious and said with a smile: "so, please let me communicate with count Kapp first? When he gives us the money, our mermaid song will leave immediately. What do you want to do next? We won''t participate in the mermaid song. What do you think? "


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "well, I don''t have any money now. You also signed a commission contract with me, didn''t you? I''ll give you 30 gold coins when I leave that damn place. Yes? You don''t want the money? "


    Speaking of it, ello really hesitated.


    Although he asked count Kapp for money, it was unknown how much the stingy count would give himself. After all, I''ve never made much money working with him before.


    If he wants to ask for it now, but he only gives himself a few gold coins and wants to send him away, it''s better to wait, and then take 30 gold coins from count Ruiying?


    I think so, but after thinking for a moment, arrow decided not to do such a dangerous thing.


    After all, the possible losses caused by participating in such dangerous political activities can be replaced by more than 30 gold coins.


    "Well... Please let''s wait until after the payment. Is that all right? "Count Ruiying?"


    Ruiying looked up and down at the young guild president in front of him, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, since you want to do this, you can do it."


    ELO breathed a long sigh of relief when he was promised.


    Turning around, a few zombies were still moving slowly on the street, which was favored by the moonlight. As for the count''s residence, it now stands high in a corner of Tianhe City, with bright lights.


    Mermaid song leads the way, occasionally killing those zombies in the way.


    Under the heavy protection of his members, arrow naturally won''t have any security problems, but what bothers him most now is the old man who follows them after all.


    Count Ruiying hestein.


    There was a kind smile on his face, and the whole person looked completely harmless.


    But even so, ello could not help feeling the cold sweat on his back and felt something coming out of his heart.


    Before long, when the night became deeper, the people had come to the count''s residence.


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the old man behind him. He saw that he carried his hands on his back and reached into his arms very leisurely. He took out a small bamboo tube with the mouth facing up and pulled down the lead.


    With a bang, a string of fireworks soared tens of meters high, emitting brilliant and dazzling brilliance in the night.


    "Huh? Don''t worry about me. You go first. "


    Put away the bamboo tube, count Ruiying waved to arrow and others, as if he really didn''t intend to enter together.


    Seeing this, ello was a little relieved. As before, he climbed over the iron fence door, crossed the garden and knocked on the gate of the Earl''s house.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, the members of mermaid song sit or stand and wait patiently.


    Soon the door on the other side opened, and the count of Karp, in his pajamas, slowly came in with the help of his mistress Margo.


    Seeing the mermaid song, count Kapp looked a little excited and his face looked a little happy! After sitting down on the main sofa with his mistress, the fat count said with a smile on his face, "how''s it going? How is your task accomplished? It must be quite difficult, isn''t it? Hahaha, what''s the result? Well, if there is no result, there is no way. After all, this is a place that my soldiers can''t conquer. You can have a good rest here tonight, and then go back to your town tomorrow. "


    Seeing the countess Kapp''s expression, ello knew that most of his previous guesses were correct.


    At that moment, he smiled slightly, saluted slowly in front of count Karp, and said: "dear count, with your map and advice, our mermaid song successfully killed the corpse eater king, no less than 20 corpse eaters and several dead corpses. I believe that without the threat of the corpse eater king, we only need to spend some time cleaning up the underground system, and the city will recover as before soon. "


    Obviously, count Kapp did not expect that arrow''s answer should be so resounding. He didn''t even have time to put away the smile on his face. The whole person was a little stiff on the spot. He didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Margo reacted quickly and said quickly, "did you kill the corpse eater king? The corpse eater king killed more than 100 soldiers that day. How could you kill the demon with five of you? "


    Arrow smiled and said in turn, "isn''t that why the count asked us professionals to deal with this matter? Do you think so? Miss Margaux. "


    After being defeated by arrow, Margo found that she couldn''t find any point to fight back. But soon, she shook her head and said, "you said you killed the corpse eater king. What about the evidence? Did you bring the monster''s head? "

 Chapter 280

    The corpse eater has no head. Arrow knows that. He believes that the mistress must know better.


    Hearing this, ello knew that they would depend on the money. But it doesn''t matter. After all, I''ve already made psychological preparations: "Oh, it''s very simple. Although the corpse eater king has no head, I have brought his ribs. Let''s take it as evidence of our success in killing him. Brad! "


    Hearing the president''s call, Brad came up from behind, put a huge wrapped stick object behind him in front of the count and the mistress, and opened it.


    Soon, the huge ribs of the corpse eater King appeared in front of them.


    Arrow smiled and said, "as far as I know, the biggest creature in the whole Tianhe City should be the corpse eater king? Such a big rib was taken out by us. At this time, it was said that it was not dead. Why doesn''t it make sense? "


    Before seeing the rib with their own eyes, Margo and count Kapp did not believe that the corpse eater king was really dead. After all, they have really seen the power of this Warcraft! But now, seeing such a big bone appear in front of us, at the same time, the members of these Mermaid songs look not only unharmed, but also tired. It''s like they killed such a big Warcraft. It''s effortless!


    Such a scene, anyway, has been very terrible!


    "So, what? Can I pay? Dear Lord Karp? "


    With his arms in his arms, arrow waited with joy for his 100 gold coins.


    Of course, if the count refused to pay so much, half would do! Now he just wants to get the money quickly and leave such a place of right and wrong. After all, there is a more heroic bloodbath waiting for the count. He doesn''t want his guild to get involved here.


    Facing the ribs in front of him, count Kapp''s eyes were almost straight. He looked at his ribs and then at Margo next to him, but he saw that Margo was also a very helpless expression. In an instant, the fat man''s expression began to solidify, and his eyes looking at Margo were not quite right.


    "Hey, didn''t you tell me that these people can''t succeed¡°


    Margo was stunned. Her expression looked a little embarrassed and said, "Your Excellency... But... This..."


    "But what? They put such big ribs in front of me now. What''s your plan? Did the plan succeed? Do I really have to pay the money? "


    The mistress rolled her eyes, immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Lord count, money is just a small thing. Now that they have come back smoothly, we must have completed the "task" entrusted by us? So we''d better keep our promise, don''t we? "


    Margo knew that the reward of 100 gold coins was just a small thing.


    The really important thing is the next arrangement after the mermaid song is gone.


    But for count Kapp, the fat count, who had always felt that he had no choice, suddenly found that the plan did not go as he wanted! This unpleasant feeling and the unpleasant feeling just frightened by the blood pool accumulated, which made him angry in an instant.


    "No! I don''t believe you really killed the corpse eater king! Unless you put the whole body of the corpse eater king in front of me, I won''t believe it! Come on, get rid of these fools who want to defraud me of my money! "


    Arrow had long thought that the count was shameless, but he really didn''t think he could be so shameless!


    It was also at this time when the door opened and arrow clenched his fist to think about what a good way to do


    "If you don''t believe them, I''ll testify for them. Do you believe it?"


    It was not a soldier who came in outside the door.


    But the count of Ruiying hestein, who has changed into a neat and luxurious dress and looks dignified!


    Behind the count stood three attendants, who looked at the count with anger!


    Suddenly seeing the arrival of Ruiying, Karp was obviously a little surprised and flustered. For a while, he didn''t even know how to deal with the current situation. He could only half open his mouth and spit out a sentence after a long time: "you... Aren''t you dead? You''re not dead! "


    Ruiying smiled. He gently rubbed his beard and slowly entered the room. When he stood in front of the count Kapp, the old man looked so oppressive!


    "Yes, I''m not dead. It''s a pity that you didn''t realize your wish. Since your little wish has not come true, is it my turn to tell my wish? "


    The old man turned back slightly and said to the three attendants behind him, "I really wronged you. What''s it like to be a guest here?"


    One of the attendants walked forward, bowed slowly to Ruiying and said, "report back to the master. Next time, please wait until all your subordinates arrive, so as not to happen again, just like this time. The fat man has been prevaricating with us, saying that he sent a professional team to accompany you into the underpass system and ensure that you can come back. His subordinates arrived in Tianhe City so many days late. It''s really impossible to tell. Please punish me. "


    Ruiying smiled, took back his sight, continued to fall on Kapp in front of him, sneered and said, "so, what about the investigation?"


    The entourage continued, "yes, the investigation is coming to an end. According to the public and private visits of subordinates in recent days, the number of deaths and injuries caused by the corpse eater riots in Tianhe City has exceeded 5000, most of the houses have been destroyed, many industries have been shut down, and the direct and indirect economic losses may exceed 30000 gold coins. Next, a lot of money is needed to appease the families of the dead people and rebuild the infrastructure in the city. If you report this data to your majesty, you must be able to discuss the territorial ownership of Tianhe City again. "


    Count Kapp was surprised when his entourage reported these figures! He hurriedly shouted, "five thousand? Thirty thousand?! How is that possible! I''m in control of everything! No one will die in more than three figures! Economic losses are definitely not so much! It''s impossible! You made a mistake! "


    In this regard, arrow shook his head secretly.


    But the wise Eagle over there couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I thought you were a fool before. But in recent years, your style of conduct has suddenly become vigorous, and you have done many interesting things. I thought you were enlightened. Now it seems that you are still that fool. "


    "Thanks to you, you can come up with such a plan to kill me."


    A touch of ferocity flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Where is this ferocity and determination like a gentle and kind old man? This look


    Yes, ello knows that look. It can be said that this kind of look is also one of the reasons why he made his three-year agreement!


    Count Kapp was stunned.


    It seems that he hasn''t been able to see his situation yet. He just tilted his head and looked at the white haired old man in front of him in disbelief.


    But just after count Ruiying turned around and was ready to leave, the fat man suddenly realized what he was going to lose. He suddenly shouted and rushed at count Ruiying!


    As a fat man, he is slow and inflexible.


    Therefore, when he approached count Ruiying, the old man suddenly turned around, pulled out a sharp thorn from his belt and stabbed count Kapp in the abdomen without mercy.


    "Coo!"


    There was a cramp in his stomach. Count Kapp looked down incredulously and looked at the sharp claw on his stomach.


    The old man raised his hand, pulled out his claw and threw it aside at will. And count Kapp''s body suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground.


    "You... Me... My stomach... How... How..."


    "I don''t feel well, do I? Don''t worry, I have all the reasons for you. "


    The attendant on one side handed the handkerchief. Count Ruiying wiped his bloody hand, threw the handkerchief down and said¡ª¡ª


    "Dear Earl Kapp Houston misselhan, when there was an accident in Tianhe City, he was concerned about the people, spared no effort to protect his people, and worked hard to repel the corpse eater king at the last moment. But unfortunately, in a confrontation with the army of corpse eaters, he was caught by his claws and finally became a mindless zombie. Pity, pity ~ ~ "


    With tingling and cold, count Kapp turned around, covered his stomach with one hand, and kept crawling.


    He held out his hand as if he wanted to find the last trace of support, just like a worm crawling on the ground.


    Margo was obviously frightened by such a scene. She curled up, and her scarlet eyes fluttered flustered on ello, count Ruiying and count Kapp, who were crawling on the ground. The violent fluctuation of her chest still represented her panic mood at this time.


    "Help me! Help... I... I don''t want to die... I... don''t want to...! "


    "Before he was about to become a zombie, count Kapp carried forward great patriotism and accepted his nephew, that is, his wife''s nephew, as his adoptive son. Therefore, it is better to let your Earl title be passed on. Count Kapp, aren''t you moved? I''m almost moved by your dedication. I bet you''ll agree to do the same, won''t you? "


    "I... don''t... don''t die... Somebody... Help me... Help me... Ah..."


    Unfortunately, now count Kapp seems to have no idea what Ruiying is talking about.

 Chapter 281

    He just crawled on the ground like a bug, and because the fat man was wearing a nightgown, under such peristalsis, his pajamas soon slipped down, and some spreading veins began to appear on the exposed large white fat.


    Although ello is also a little thrilled about the scene just in front of him, the situation is so obvious that he doesn''t have to stand in the wrong team again. At that moment, the guild president immediately stood in front of count Ruiying and said seriously, "count, please be careful. This guy is about to become a zombie."


    Ruiying glanced at arrow in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a little color of approval.


    But for Margo over there, there was no such good luck. Perhaps out of coincidence or instinct, count Kapp kept climbing in her direction! Even, his movements have gradually become less rigid from the slowness at the beginning! Even... The count began to stand up again, opened his hands, exposed his salivary teeth, and walked slowly towards Margo!


    "Margo... Help me! I did... I did... According to... Your instructions! All this... Is your fault... You have to... Be responsible! Help me! "


    "Don''t... don''t come here! I told you not to come here! Don''t come here! "


    Margo was obviously frightened. She instinctively raised her hand. With the palm in her eyes, she gradually began to lose focus, and her pupils turned pale. But when she suddenly realized that there were so many people around, her eyes began to show some hesitation.


    It was this hesitation that made count Karp jump on her, open his salivary mouth and bite the girl''s Pink shoulder!


    "Ah --!"


    Margo, who had always been calm, quickly flashed aside, raised her foot and tried to kick away the count who had become a monster.


    Facing the count Karp who rushed at him again, Margo quickly turned back over the sofa, rolled and crawled aside to dodge, and unknowingly came to the count Ruiying.


    Margo nestled at the feet of count Ruiying in a panic, and her beautiful face looked so helpless. She looked at count Ruiying in horror and the zombie coming towards her again. Under tension, she couldn''t help reaching out and gently took count Ruiying''s hand.


    "My lord... Please... Help me... I just... Just his mistress... I... I... I don''t know anything... Really don''t know anything!"


    The old man lowered his head and silently looked at the beautiful black haired woman beside him.


    Look at her beautiful eyes as red as fire, and look at her beautiful face. In particular, Margo is now wearing a set of pajamas. Her snow-white skin and perfect figure are looming under this set of tulle pajamas. Her voice was so charming and soft, and her eyes looked at him like looking at her savior, full of longing.


    At this time, the zombie finally rushed over.


    Facing the attack of zombies, count Ruiying waved his hand slightly, and the entourage on one side quickly came forward. A Sword Pierced count Kapp''s heart, bringing his poor zombie life to an end.


    The matter here has finally been solved.


    Ello looked at count Kapp, who was lying on the ground with a slight twitch and blood flowing from his chest, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Looking at the side, the old man now put his hands behind his back and smiled at Margo. Margo nodded and stood up slowly like a real weak woman. When she realized that her Pajama looked so "bright", she even stretched out her hand and pulled it with a shy smile. At the same time, she also obscured some key parts with the palm of her hand.


    Count Ruiying smiled.


    The old man smiled happily.


    Seeing his smile, ello suddenly felt that he had some obligation to say something. Then he said, "count Ruiying, I think Miss Margo..."


    "Oh, so your name is Margo? Good name. Don''t be afraid. No one will bully you with me here. "


    With a smile on his face, the old man stretched out his hand and gently touched Margo''s shoulder and waist. Margo, like the young girl who had just fallen in love, bowed her head shyly and gave way a little. This concession made count Ruiying a little interested. He nodded, withdrew his hand and turned to arrow: "President arrow, what''s the matter with Miss Margo?"


    "Ah..." ello''s eyes turned around. "Miss Margo''s clothes are really... Inconvenient. I think it''s better to let her avoid it for a while. "


    Count Ruiying smiled and stretched out his hand to point in the direction of arrow several times. Then he asked Margo to change in the room. Before the girl was about to leave the room, she still snuggled in front of the half closed door and looked at the old man quietly. After showing an embarrassed snicker, it completely disappeared in front of everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this, ello knew that he had better have less contact with the wise Eagle count in the future.


    "President arrow, I know what you were trying to say."


    Count Ruiying smiled. He waved his hand. Another attendant behind him came forward and handed a bag to ello¡ª¡ª


    "But don''t worry, I''m not such rubbish. And I instinctively feel that she is not a bad girl. She is just a shy girl who has to go with the times and do something. Therefore, I will teach her well so that she can become an excellent lady. "


    In this regard, ello can only smile. I can only think... Your father try his best.


    However, after taking the money bag, the number of gold coins turned out in it made arrow a little tangled. He shook his purse and said, "count Ruiying, this..."


    Ruiying smiled: "why? Is the quantity wrong? "


    "No, it''s not the wrong quantity... You promised a lot of thirty gold coins. Just... "


    Arrow looked at count Kapp, who had completely stopped moving on the ground, and suddenly felt that his steps were still wrong after all.


    Ruiying is now aware of the zombie on the ground. He can only reluctantly shake his head and say, "well... I''m sorry. After all, this guy didn''t intend to pay you in the first place. Moreover, in theory, the current Tianhe City should be inherited by his nephew, although in the near future, the new Lord of Tianhe City will transfer all the ownership of the city to me. But there is still a process. If you like... How about waiting until that time for you to hand over? "


    "No, don''t bother so much. I appreciate the kindness of count Ruiying. If nothing happens, we''d better leave the mermaid song. "


    Waiting for you to hand over? After the handover, God knows how many years have passed. Now that things have come to this point, ello also feels that he will stop at once, so he''d better evacuate immediately.


    Hearing the song of the mermaid, count Ruiying didn''t ask him to stay too much. Although it was late at night, the people of mermaid song went out of the city gate all night, just like the last time. With their booty this time, they anxiously set foot on the road back to Pelican town.


    ¡ª¡ªOn June 23, 1302, travel expenses: - 1 silver, 2 copper and 6 iron, glass bottle: - 2 iron, herb: - 2 copper and 5 iron, escort Commission: 30 gold, salary: - 3 gold, balance: 514 gold, 5 silver, 1 copper and 5 iron¡ª¡ª


    "Noble, it''s really frightening!"


    Although the road under the starry sky is difficult to walk, compared with staying in Tianhe City, which is almost breathless, mermaid song still feels that it is much safer to sleep in the wild than in that city.


    Raise the bonfire and set up the stove. Looking at the bubbling food in the pot, Brad gently hugged Buffy and said as he looked¡ª¡ª


    "Do rich people like to kill each other when they have nothing to do? They are all aristocrats of the blue bay empire. Why can''t they live in peace? "


    Seeing that the cooking was almost done, ello scooped a bowl of noodle soup and handed it to the hungry cacao. He smiled and said, "in a word, it''s still money. The wealth of the blue bay empire is fixed. Without any major economic explosion, the basic market is so large that it is impossible to produce more gold coins out of thin air. "


    Cream quickly reached up, took the spoon, scooped a bowl, handed it to arrow, smiled and said, "but human desire is infinite. When there is a conflict between one person''s desire and another person''s desire, the so-called peace will naturally become a matter of life and death."


    When the cream held the food, Brad scooped a bowl for himself and Buffy, and he drank. But Buffy, who sat on his shoulder, didn''t quite understand: "isn''t there a way to stop the battle between you humans? Even among the rumors of our flower goblins, all the rumors about you humans are basically related to things like war. Basically, I haven''t heard of the legend of your human beings living in peace. "


    Arrow smiled: "don''t you live in peace with us now? Do you think it''s terrible to be with us and Brad? "


    Buffy tilted her head, then turned her head and looked at Brad next to her. This big fool is now snoring to eat, but his shoulder carrying Buffy is motionless, obviously deliberately maintaining a stable state.


    Seeing this, Bafei blushed and suddenly turned her head and hummed, "you are a special case!"


    Everyone laughed.

 Chapter 282

    After laughing, ello took a spoon and ate the noodle soup in his hand. He smiled and said, "in fact, there is no way to live in peace between human beings. It''s just that many people don''t realize it yet. "


    Hearing this, the members'' eyes suddenly lit up again. Cream said with great interest, "president, you won''t talk about the economy again, will you? It seems that there are no problems that cannot be solved by the economy in this world. "


    Ello deliberately put on a straight face and said, "sorry, it''s really an economic problem. In the final analysis, the reason why wars occur between people comes from economic inequality and conflict of interests. To put it more simply, I don''t have water to drink, but you have water here but won''t give it to me, so I can only come and grab it. "


    "We cannot say that there is no war purely because of faith in human history, but at the personal level, participating in a war may be because of faith, but it is a pity if we enlarge the war from local individuals to both sides of the participating countries, and even all countries around the participating areas, In the final analysis, all wars are due to economic problems. "


    "The reason is very simple. Just like me, the guild president of mermaid song, do you think I will take you to the capital to find the other party to ask for a crime because a member of a guild in Hanhai City scolded me? But on the contrary, if you, or a member who will join our mermaid song in the future, is a person with a strong sense of honor in the guild, you may rush to the capital to find trouble because of someone else''s scolding. This is why there will be great differences between individual local judgment and overall macro judgment. "


    Use simple examples to illustrate, so that these guys can simply understand these principles. This was taught by the teacher when he was reading. Now he hopes to teach his members in these ways.


    Cocoa nodded: "brother president, I understand the truth, but you just said what method can stop the war between humans. You said this method is economy, so what is it?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "as I just said, war is because there will be conflicts between interests. I don''t have you. I have you. This conflict of interests will lead to war. "


    "But if you think in another direction, if you have water and I have no water, similarly, I have fertile land and you have saline alkali land, the problem will be solved."


    "You give me water to irrigate my fertile land and let me drink at the same time. You won''t be tired of running without water. Then I will give you the crops I planted, so that you can eat full and not hungry. In this way, although there will still be a state where you don''t have what I have and I don''t have what you have, you and I can become a state of cooperation rather than competition. "


    "I taught you before, didn''t I? Money is valuable not because of its value, but because we human beings will give it value. The basic value of money lies in exchange. Some money that can''t exchange actual goods or services is no different from the stones on the side of the road. "


    "One of my economics teachers once said to me this sentence - why bother to grab what you can buy with money?"


    "At first glance, I feel speechless. What I can grab directly from you, why spend money to buy with you? Isn''t that the opposite? "


    "But as long as you think about it carefully, you can understand what my teacher means. If I rob directly, it seems that I have benefited, but from a deeper point of view, I have created a concept of ''unsafe'' for others."


    "I succeeded this time, but if I want to rob again next time, others will become very vigilant and guard more strictly. At the same time, since I can use violence directly, it is tantamount to acquiescence that others can also use violence against me. This is why I have always told you not to use violence against others easily, let alone ignore life and kill at will. What you can do to others, of course, others can do to you. This is logic. "


    "But if I don''t use violence, but exchange money for what you have in your hand, you will be very happy to give me what you have in your hand. I don''t have to work hard, you won''t become more vigilant, and I won''t become a "dangerous person" in the eyes of others. Of course, I don''t agree with the legitimacy of other people''s violence against me. "


    "Well, as long as they can keep enough money in their hands, they will maintain a very close state of cooperation through continuous exchange of materials. Of course, there will be no hostility or the concept of war between them. This concept can also be gradually extended to countries, three countries, four countries, and even all countries in the world. "


    "As long as every country can concentrate on managing a resource that other countries do not have, the world will completely eliminate war. The relationship between people will become extremely close and harmonious. "


    "This is one of the theoretical foundations of economics. My teacher always believed that through the study and implementation of economics, most of the wars in the world can be contained, so that the people can live a happier life. "


    ELO said, his face was red against the fire, as if he were immersed in that happy memory.


    Brad put down the bowl, listened to him very convinced and said, "President ello, it sounds like a beautiful world? If the world can really eliminate war by running economics, as your teacher said, why don''t those noble lords do so? "


    In this regard, ello could only smile and shake his head slightly. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, you''re tired of listening to me talk about these boring economic topics? My teacher''s theory has not been completed yet. Maybe the world will change after he completes it? Let''s sum up the experience of this adventure. We have newly discovered that corpse eaters can infect zombies, which requires us to pay more attention. "


    Coco: "brother president, why do corpse eaters who have not been infected before have such zombie characteristics now?"


    Arrow really wants to knock on the little girl''s head. Isn''t that what you magicians are responsible for thinking? Otherwise, what do you think those students in the Department of magic are doing all day long reciting all kinds of theoretical knowledge and drawing magic array diagrams on the school square? Is it fun?


    But now, arrow really can''t directly scold the little girl. After all, I was responsible for thinking before. This so-called magician was only responsible for eating and learning all day. Let a child who can only add, subtract, multiply and divide think about the reason why the principle of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division exists? The span may be really big.


    "Well... Maybe it''s because of the food, or maybe it''s because of the stress response after being in a strange area? Or what magic operation did count Kapp do when he experimented with the corpse eater king. Now that he is dead, we can''t find an answer. Therefore, you''d better remember this feature firmly for me, and then enter the mine in the future. If you encounter corpse eaters again, you must be more careful, especially support remote elimination. Ah, of course, if you can come forward and fight hand to hand with thick tree armor like Brad. "


    Brad raised his hand as if to say something. When ello agreed, the big man stood up and said, "president, when the tree armor technique was applied, I felt very heavy and my mobility became very poor. And the line of sight is not very good. "


    Bafei flew up and stretched out her fingers to the tip of the big man''s nose: "what do you mean? Do you mean I protected you too well? "


    Brad was embarrassed and quickly withdrew his hand: "no, no! I just said, there may be more tree armor, which hinders my action... "


    "A little more just hinders your action! What if you get hurt less? "


    As soon as the voice was out, Bafei suddenly realized that she had said something "too much". Her little face turned red and immediately flew behind cocoa and refused to see anyone.


    Therefore, the whole camp immediately laughed, and the fatigue of several days was eliminated in this burst of laughter. All that was left was Brad rubbing the back of his head in place and giggling. He didn''t know what everyone was laughing at.


    Without a word all night, he got up and walked towards Pelican town.


    I walked fast when I came, and I was very relaxed when I went back. I also slowed down a little involuntarily.


    But as the time goes into July, the sun, which torments all creatures on the earth every year, begins to habitually emit heat waves, making people fully feel that the time has entered summer.


    Walking on the road, you can see the shining forest from a distance. Just walk around the shining forest for another day and you should be able to reach Pelican town.


    Although it was true that this was the case, ello looked at the open road and then looked at the shining forest that looked green and cool. He couldn''t help feeling a little tangled in his heart.


    "Hoo..."


    Buffy is now hiding in the middle of Xiaobai''s skull and refuses to get into Brad''s hot pocket. Cocoa is panting with an umbrella and let the skeleton dog drag herself.

 Chapter 283

    Maybe it was because he was close to the town. Cream had already taken off his coat and untied the sleeve arrow on his wrist. Except for the shadow ring, all that could be taken off his upper body was taken off.


    Seeing this, arrow finally made up his mind.


    "Let''s go through the shining forest. If it''s closer, it should be cooler. "


    The guild members looked back at arrow and looked at the apparently cool forest over there.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, the cream hugged his clothes and said, "through the forest? Well... What about shrem and the hooker in there? The hook toothed mouse should be easier to deal with, but we don''t bring salt this time. If we meet shrem, we''ll have some trouble. "


    Arrow wiped the sweat rolling from behind his ears and said, "if you touch it, go and kill it? And we can walk around. Of course, this is not a task or an order. I think it shouldn''t be a big problem to cross the shining forest with the strength of our mermaid song. At least, we can move along the edge of the shining forest without going further into the center. "


    Cream thought for a while and felt that there seemed to be no problem. Then he nodded.


    Look at coco, Buffy and Brad... Well, look at the collapse of the three of them now, there should be no opinion.


    Decided to act, mermaid song carefully came to the edge of the forest and looked inside.


    Nothing unusual was found. When ello stepped into the shade of the tree, he finally had a call from his heart¡ª¡ª


    (light magic dies! Now is the time of dark magic)


    On the trees, the huge cicadas filled the forest. Although it''s noisy, it''s much easier than the avenue baked by the sun outside.


    They tried to go inside the forest again. Sure enough, the more they went inside, the more comfortable the temperature was. After a short rest and replenishment of water, the mermaid song didn''t take action again until the cream was dressed.


    I don''t know whether it''s really hot or it''s noon. There''s no movement in the whole shining forest except the noisy cicadas.


    Think about it. Shrem is a nocturnal creature. Hook toothed mice also prefer to stay in the dark. Now, the midday sun is mottled on the mud under your feet through the gaps between the leaves. In this environment, even if there are slym and hook toothed mice, they should hide in the depths of the forest for summer vacation and wait until the evening.


    Walking, because there was no danger along the way, everyone unconsciously began to go deeper into the forest, thinking of taking a closer shortcut.


    Naturally, there is no problem with all this. Until


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the cream in the middle of the team changed his pleasant appearance and stopped Brad who was still going forward.


    The crowd stopped, and the assassin crept towards the middle of the two trees in front, looked at a foggy thing like gauze in front, turned back and said, "that''s a spider''s web. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a web formed by the spider''s silk. "


    Hearing the news, arrow was slightly stunned, and his fingers involuntarily touched the antidote in the corner of the prop bag. He wore it just in case, but he really didn''t expect to meet it.


    Cream looked up at the surrounding environment and said, "it seems that we are really going a little deep. President, what do you say? If I remember correctly, should you bring the antidote? Shall we keep going, or shall we go outside and be careful? If I keep walking, I think I can get to Pelican town in another hour or two. If we go around, maybe we won''t arrive until after dinner. "


    Arrow thought for a while and soon made up his mind: "there''s no need to take risks. We''d better take fewer risks. Go around. Our vice president won''t have much to eat less dinner."


    But when arrow gave the order to move to the edge of the forest, Buffy suddenly flew out of the skull soldier''s head, stretched out her fingers to an area in front, and made a silent movement at the same time.


    Seeing the situation, they immediately lowered their bodies and bent forward towards the front. Soon, everyone saw the situation ahead.


    In a slightly empty forest area, an old man is lying on a collapsed tree trunk, closing his eyes. Beside the old man were two attendants, who seemed to be closing their eyes.


    "It seems that relying on the shade of trees is not our original idea."


    Arrow muttered, and then saw the thing that made boffin nervous - the poison spider.


    Although it is day, there are still many spots of sunlight from the shade of the trees. But the black and green body patterns of the poison spider are undoubtedly full of camouflage in the forest.


    A total of two poisonous spiders are slowly crawling towards the old man resting against the trunk from the left and right directions. The two attendants did not seem to notice this threat at all, and still sat there with their eyes closed.


    "Do you want to shout?"


    Brad asked softly.


    Arrow thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "the poison spider that has not been weakened is powerful. Even if we have an antidote, we''d better avoid it. They ambush humans, we ambush them. Can we solve it faster? "


    Cream and cocoa nodded, and the dead soldier of the assassin and the necromancer rushed behind the two poisonous spiders quickly and silently. Maybe the two poisonous spiders are too focused on their prey. They don''t even notice the enemies behind them.


    Quietly, the cream and the dead soldiers had touched behind the poison spider. When the two spiders raised their two thick claws and were ready to rush towards their prey


    Poof poof.


    The sharp weapon had stabbed the heads of the two demons first, so that they fell to the ground slowly and didn''t move any more after making a sad scream.


    The scream of the poison spider naturally woke up the old man who looked asleep. He looked around and soon noticed the two dead poison spiders in the bushes behind him. Similarly, it is also a member who saw the mermaid song slowly coming out of the trees.


    "Ah... You?"


    With the old man''s question, the two attendants seemed to wake up at this moment. They stood behind the old man one after another, but they didn''t care about the two poisonous spiders at all.


    Arrow separated the cream and Brad in front of him, smiled and came out and said, "Hello, distinguished gentleman. Although the forest is cool, it still needs to be careful. We are members of the mermaid song, an adventurers guild affiliated with Pelican town. I''m the president of the guild, arrow Garcia. "


    The best way to eliminate the doubts of strangers is to report directly to yourself.


    After listening to ello''s narration, the old man looked at ello up and down, smiled and said, "it''s the guild of Pelican town? Oh, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I would almost be in trouble. "


    Arrow glanced at the two attendants behind the old man. There was no expression of surprise on their faces. Think about the position of the two attendants and the swords on their waist


    At that moment, ello smiled: "no, no, no, if you can forgive us for not meddling in our affairs."


    Seeing that arrow said so, the old man glanced at the bodyguard behind him, then smiled and said, "ha ha ha. President ELO Garcia, my name is sugar coated wine Qiaoguo. These two are my bodyguards, but they are also my family. Well... If you''re from Pelican Town, do you know how to get out of this forest? "


    While talking, the old man named sugar coated wine took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and said with a little asking eyes: "the weather outside is really hot, so I want to come in for summer vacation, and then go to Pelican town. But I didn''t expect to lose my way here unknowingly, so I wanted to have a rest first. "


    Now it was arrow''s turn to look up and down at the old man and the two attendants behind him.


    The decoration of sugar coated wine Qiaoguo looks like a traveling businessman. It''s a wide but easy to move robe with a waist bag tied around the waist. It looks like it should be travel expenses.


    However, although the clothes were simple, there were not many dirty places in the old man''s clothes. The wear is not serious. It seems that the material should be very thick, and there should be good care along the way.


    As for the two followers in the back, it is even simpler. They are both dressed as standard adventurers. In addition to the helmet, the equipment on the body covers from the shoulders to the toes. Moreover, the prop package on the two people''s belts also looks bulging, which is obviously well prepared. Looking at the eyes of the two people and the strong muscles revealed under the leather armor, it is obvious that they are not the kind of people who casually bought a set of equipment to travel because of curiosity.


    If you really want to say, the two attendants give arrow a look that is more professional than a real soldier and very rich.


    "Ah, you want to go to Pelican town? Then come with us! Pelican town is not far from here. If you go straight through it, it won''t take two hours. "


    Brad in the back put away his shield and came up with a smile on his face. Of course, when Buffy appeared in front of the three strangers, the old man raised his eyebrows slightly and obviously looked at her with a little curiosity. However, after only a few eyes, he quickly took back his eyes and continued to face arrow with a smile.

 Chapter 284

    "You want to go to Pelican town? All right! Are you looking for relatives? Or entrust our guild? "


    To tell you the truth, ello is a little upset about Brad''s enthusiasm.


    After all, after the attack of viscount Norris, he was a little nervous about the sudden appearance of such rich people in Pelican town.


    Isn''t it Norris''s behind the scenes? Seeing that Norris didn''t get things done, so he went out to do it himself?


    At the thought of this, arrow still kept a smile on his face, but his heart became more vigilant when facing the old man.


    The sugar coated wine smiled and reached out to make a gesture for both sides to say as they walked.


    After thinking for a while, arrow could only walk in the direction of Pelican town together.


    While walking, the sugar coated wine began to speak with a little longing on his face with his hands on his back.


    "President arrow, in fact, I heard about your guild before I came to Pelican town. It''s really amazing! "


    Ailuo smiled and remained vigilant: "where, where, you are really flattering."


    The sugar coated wine quickly waved his hand and said, "you are really too modest! To be honest, I never thought that the president who could successfully plan such a large guild war would be such a young man! Oh, it''s really a wave pushing a wave! "


    Arrow thought for a moment and said in a tentative tone, "well... Do you have any work to entrust to our guild?"


    "Commission? Well... Maybe there are some things I really want your help. "


    Hearing that the old man didn''t intend to beat around the Bush at all, ello immediately became vigilant. Then the icing wine continued¡ª¡ª


    "If I can, I''d like to ask now. Please do your guild a favor. Well... How much do you charge for consulting your guild? "


    Arrow was silent for a moment: "what do you want to consult? According to different questions, the price must be different. "


    The sugar coated wine laughed and said, "well... Do you know what kind of person your mayor, the mayor of Pelican Town, is?"


    To tell you the truth, this question was really beyond all ello''s expectations.


    He frowned slightly, and the chubby, bearded, round mayor cheese who loved money very much came to mind naturally.


    In this world, would anyone want to inquire about the mayor?


    But before knowing the old man''s real intention, ello decided to be more cautious: "the mayor of round cheese is my good friend. But you ask what he wants to do? I tell you, you must not think of making any bad ideas on my friend''s head! "


    Originally, ello thought that after such a serious speech, the old man would show a little different expression. But unexpectedly, the old man quickly waved his hand and said nervously, "no, no, no! wicked idea? I don''t want any bad ideas! Boy, I''m not a bad man. I''ll just tell you the truth. I came to Pelican town this time to invest in your town and expand Pelican town from a town to a small city! So, I''m definitely not a bad person! "


    Hearing the words of sugar coated wine, the members of mermaid song who have been following behind were stunned. Everyone, you talk to me. Obviously, you don''t know how to look at what''s going to happen next. So I can only look at my own president one after another. I don''t know how the president will answer.


    And arrow also showed a look of surprise.


    He opened his eyes wide and said almost incredulously, "invest in Pelican town? Expand Pelican town? This small border city? Why? This is a small place without special products? "


    For ello''s denial, the sugar coated wine old man now narrowed his eyes and showed a very confident look. As he walked, he raised a finger, shook it, smiled and said, "tut Tut, young man, don''t you understand? But no wonder, this kind of thing should have a good talk with the mayor of Pelican town. Well... Well, I''ll tell you a little bit. It''s a lesson for you young man! "


    Then, regardless of the sugar coated wine, arrow continued to say to himself, "son, do you think there is no development prospect in your town? Of course, I know Pelican town started from the iron ore industry. After the iron ore disappeared, it has declined until now. But, but! When I heard that your town successfully held a guild war, I immediately made a great change to your town! "


    The old man raised his finger, pinched his collar with confidence, and said with a smile, "in a small town of four or five hundred people, you can successfully hold a large-scale event that can accommodate 3000 spectators! This kind of efficiency ratio that one person can deal with six outsiders is a gold mine! Although I know that the organizer of this guild war is published under the title of your mermaid song, there is no doubt that your mermaid song is just a facade. It is undoubtedly Pelican town itself that really supports all the planning and arrangement activities in the whole guild war! "


    This sentence... Strictly speaking, it''s OK. So ELO stopped talking.


    "When I heard that your town finally successfully completed the guild war, I admire your mayor''s organization and planning ability! If you ask me, the mayor of your town is a genius in municipal management! Although I don''t know why he would like to live in such a small place and be a small mayor. But I believe that even if you become the mayor of a city with 100000 people, you should have no problem! "


    When the old man praised the round cheese with such appreciation, the expression on arrow''s face naturally showed some strange colors, and the smile at the corner of his mouth, which had been pure, now could not help but turn into a faint bitter smile. Cocoa in the back was not satisfied, and immediately took a step to speak, but cream was sensible and quickly covered the little girl''s mouth and dragged her to the back.


    "After understanding the management strength of your mayor, I believe that investing in your town in the future is definitely a superior decision that can earn a lot of money!"


    Seeing that the icing wine was still praising the round cheese, arrow suddenly had some compassion. Then he said, "well... Mr. Qiaoguo, it''s too risky for you to invest in our town just by relying on the personal ability of the mayor of our town? If we change the mayor in the future, won''t you be wasting everything? "


    A sharp flash flashed in the eyes of the sugar coated wine, raised a finger again, shook it at ello, with an expression of full foresight, and said seriously, "Oh, boy, you don''t understand. Do you think I really decided to invest entirely because of your mayor? You are too young and naive. "


    "What is the most basic thing in a city? A qualified manager, the morale of the United residents, and all kinds of infrastructure! "


    "Pelican town has successfully held guild wars, which means that the idle houses in your town have actually been fully utilized, and are now in the stage of being used anytime, anywhere?"


    "Also, if you hold guild wars and a large number of people come and go, you must have corresponding waterway and pipeline construction! Otherwise, after two months of competition, your town will be full of all kinds of excrement, urine and sewage. But in reality, does this happen in your town? "


    Arrow tilted his head and felt a little deeper pity for the old man: "ah... Well... Really not..."


    "Yes!"


    The sugar coated wine waved hard, and there was even more light in his eyes!


    "This means that the infrastructure of your town is perfect! At least when 4000 residents live, there should be no load problem! "


    During the transformation of the town''s water pipeline before the guild war, arrow also heard the logging father say that after the transformation of the town''s water and gas pipeline left over from the past, it can indeed support the prosperity of the town itself.


    At the moment, he can only nod to the old man.


    "Now, young man, do you understand? You know, your town has full development potential! "


    Talking about the happy place, the pace of sugar coated wine couldn''t help but lighten up. The two attendants behind him were a little nervous for the first time. They hurried forward and took two steps to protect them on both sides for fear that the elderly old man might accidentally step on some tree root and fall down.


    "That''s why I made up my mind to invest in your town! I want to develop your place into a city! What about? My idea is good! Ha ha ha! "


    The old man smiled and unknowingly everyone came to the edge of the shining forest.


    Leaving the forest and looking at the small town standing under the sunset in front, arrow really didn''t know what to say.


    "So, young man, you just said you were friends with the mayor? That''s why I want to ask you, does your mayor... Have any hobbies? Or some special interest? "


    Then the sugar coated wine came up and made a money gesture to elobi: "if you can, can you go with me to meet your mayor and say a good word for me? When I invest, can I come up with a number that makes both of us feel very ''happy''? Of course, I will never lose you for your "introduction fee". How''s it going? "

 Chapter 285

    Seeing such a scene, ello thought about it and couldn''t help laughing: "this thing... Since Mr. Qiaoguo, you are here to invest in our town, it means that our town will develop better in the future. Of course, it is also a good thing for our mermaid song! Well, it''s late now. Why don''t I introduce you to the guest room in the bar in our town for a night, and then I''ll meet our mayor with you early tomorrow morning? As for other aspects... Gifts are not needed for the time being. Although our mayor also needs to give gifts, there is no need to give them the first time. "


    "Good! Okay, okay! That''s a good idea! Young man, I''m very optimistic about you! When your town grows in the future, I will never forget you as a matchmaker! "


    ELO could only laugh with him. He sent the old man and his two entourages all the way to the unicorn bar. After telling the little spirits owner that the three guests were his own distinguished guests, he took them back to the mermaid song.


    After more than half a month, he returned to his guild again. As soon as he opened the door, ello had a relaxed feeling of stretching up from the soles of his feet to his hair.


    What made him feel more comfortable was the guild hall in front of him after opening the door!


    The whole guild has now been painted. The original wooden structure is now built with stone bricks. The work is neat. The more standardized bulletin board is still in the old position, but it looks more solemn.


    The internal layout has not changed, but everything is new! The big crystal chandelier hanging in the middle of the hall also looks very beautiful! It should feel good to light candles from the second floor!


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! How beautiful ~ ~! "


    Cocoa cried excitedly when she saw the fully decorated guild. She rushed to the rest area, raised her ass, jumped onto a sofa, opened her arms and rolled over and over again with a pillow on the sofa: "it''s so comfortable! How soft! "


    Other people also lamented the new look of the guild and came in while appreciating it.


    Arrow smiled and came to the counter. Turning around, I found a stepped cat house built in the corner of the counter. After hearing something outside, the vice president of mermaid song leaned his head out of the cat house, looked at arrow and said, "are you back? Look at your expression, things must be done very well. "


    Arrow smiled, opened his pocket, took out the magic crystal stone from it, and threw it directly at the Warcraft without saying a word.


    Napa, who just looked very lazy, was stunned, but when he realized that what was flying in the air was a huge magic crystal stone, his figure rushed out of the cat house like lightning and grasped the magic crystal stone tightly in mid air! In an instant, the magic crystal stone as big as the palm of the hand immediately emitted a strong light, and some looming magic arrays began to emerge beside Napa, and many magic circuits began to circulate back and forth along the body of the Warcraft!


    A moment later, the power in the magic crystal was completely absorbed by the cat, turned into a pile of ashes and fell to the ground.


    "How do you feel?"


    Arrow raised his hands, put his chin on the counter and said with a smile.


    The cat Warcraft''s fur with some golden luster now shows bursts of color. After changing many colors, it returns to golden fur again. It slowly fell on the counter and opened its eyes. It seemed that some wonderful power began to be brought into the precious blue pupils.


    It raised its claws, looked at its own meat ball, and then looked at arrow: "this time, you are very happy?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "you are my friend. Can''t I be frank with my friend?"


    Napa stared at ello again. A moment later, the cat turned around without saying a word and returned to its small cat house.


    However, just as arrow stretched out to relax himself, the cat suddenly poked its head out of the cat house: "by the way, the man called logging said to help us redecorate all the rooms on the second floor, so the decoration fee of the whole guild amounted to 150 gold. I helped you to 130 gold, which has been paid."


    At that moment, elogang''s good mood suddenly had the illusion of being stabbed by someone!


    After a little stupefied for a while, he quickly opened the safe under the counter and hurriedly counted the amount of gold coins!


    Yes... Nothing wrong! Really less!


    You know, this decoration was originally an expedient against Viscount Norris at the beginning! Even if you really want to decorate, ello only planned to spend 70 or 80 gold coins at the beginning!


    Now? 130 gold?!


    When I bought this broken house, I spent only 15 gold. The decoration cost 130 gold?!


    Although arrow''s eyes are congested now, the cat can''t feel it. When the president, who was about to turn into a fierce ghost, leaned out his head from under the counter, the cat fell asleep peacefully in his new home.


    You sleep on my money! This is all my money


    Although his heart is full of roar, arrow can''t roar to the second level now.


    After looking at the gold coins in the safe again, the president finally had to swallow the bitter fruit himself, and silently closed the door of the safe with tears.


    "Eh? Brother president, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look crying? "


    Cocoa took some food out of the kitchen and put it on the table. She just saw arrow''s face and asked curiously.


    Ello quickly wiped his tears, forced a smile and said, "nothing. I''ve just been decorated. I''m stimulated by the smell of this paint. Come on, guys... Let''s have dinner! Um... Coco, why did you take so much food out? Put it back. Everyone is not hungry and can''t eat so much. "


    Cocoa showed a confused look. She looked at the food in her hand again, but she couldn''t resist the proposal of her president. After all, she could only put the food back in the kitchen and bring it out a little again.


    After dinner, everyone began to chat as usual. Although the activity of Tianhe City was a little tense, all the members were not injured in general, which was a very excellent result.


    Chatting, people naturally talked about the old man they saw during the day.


    The cream forked a piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it. He smiled and said, "I see, isn''t this a good thing? If our town can develop and grow, the population will also increase. Then our guild will work more and earn more money, won''t it? "


    Contrary to the cheerful appearance of cream now, cocoa seemed a little worried: "but... Don''t you think that grandpa has made a mistake? I don''t mind if he wants to develop Pelican Town, but he wants to cooperate with the mayor of round cheese... Besides, there''s nothing we can develop in Pelican Town, right? Didn''t he throw all his money into the water? "


    Cream waved: "Oh, little girl, why are you so kind now? Whether he can develop or not, since the old man wants to invest money in our town, our guild can naturally get a lot of money, right? Anyway, it''s a lot of extra income, isn''t it? Take the money first! "


    Brad picked up the spoon, scooped a small bowl of soup, put it in front of Buffy, and said slowly, "money, I think it doesn''t matter if that Grandpa gives it to us. But for development, President arrow will certainly use this money for development. "


    Cocoa pouted and said reluctantly, "I feel like we''re lying to the old man now. Even if it''s Viscount Ritchie who cares about his swan castle all day. That guy invested money in our town. I''ll scratch him hard. But the old man looks very kind. This kind of investment behavior... I''m really worried that he didn''t see the development of our town after he invested the money, and finally left here sadly. But why doesn''t the president brother admit that our mermaid song planned the guild war? So he can talk to us directly. "


    Cream smiled: "although the overall planning is our mermaid song, for the outside world, the main operators of the guild war are the residents of our town. Therefore, although our mermaid song has been named, from the perspective of General Commander, the commander of Pelican town is naturally the mayor, that is, the mayor of round cheese. Besides, after all, this is the development of the whole town. As a guild, it is really inconvenient to directly override it. It''s really the mayor''s job. "


    "President, what do you think?" Buffy took a sip of soup and looked up at arrow. "Are you still going tomorrow? Or shall we let the human leave tomorrow? "


    After such a while, ello finally relieved himself from the heartache of 130 gold. He frowned and thought a little. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    He came to Pelican town to establish the guild, which was originally for the gold mine in the Changmian mountains. But now after so many events, although it can not be said that this gold mine does not produce gold, the supply chain seems to be very unstable. At present, the corpse eater king has died. Whether there will be new corpse eaters in the future has also become a problem.


    Expanding Pelican town is certainly a good thing, but the problem is that he has only one and a half years left. If a city wants to develop, it can''t make much change in just one and a half years. Correspondingly, once the town begins to be injected into the development mode, those who hear the "voice of money" will naturally flock like vultures smelling rotten meat. Yes, it''s the same as I tried my best to get to this town.

 Chapter 286

    While the town has not yet entered the profit stage, a large number of merchants begin to enter the town, which will naturally lead to a certain degree of vicious competition. In other words, before the development of Pelican town is stable, all commercial institutions here will be in a kind of poison refining and killing each other. Only when the market here is stable, the winners are stationed and the losers leave, will everything become stable. But in this whole process, it is basically equivalent to losing money all the time, and there is no need to think about making money at all.


    And the most scarce thing is time and money.


    But if we want to stop the expansion of Pelican Town, it will directly cut off a good way for the whole Pelican town to get rich.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to putting yourself in the position of a villain completely... It will not be the song of the mermaid, but the evil of the mermaid


    Alas... This problem is really difficult... Is it to try not to cooperate with this urban expansion, or just blog and support this urban expansion plan?


    No, I''m sure I can make money steadily, but I may make less.


    Support, I may immediately enter the fierce commercial war and launch a new round of competition with other guilds that have heard the news in Pelican town. You may make a lot of money, or you may let yourself exit early.


    To tell the truth, when encountering such problems, ello began to sincerely hope that the old Mr. sugar coated wine Qiaoguo and the Viscount Norris were together and wanted to target himself!


    After all, it''s much easier to deal with a targeted enemy than a lot of unknown competitors, isn''t it?


    "Well... It''s not easy to judge at present."


    Arrow smiled and could only perfunctory now¡ª¡ª


    "The specific situation depends on the situation to be discussed tomorrow. If the conditions given by the old man are not rich enough, it is useless for us to make more decisions now. "


    In a word, arrow directly ended the problem.


    Members did not make an accurate decision when they saw their president. Naturally, they stopped talking about this issue and began to shift the topic to other things. After dinner, the people cleaned up their tables and went back to their rooms to enjoy their newly decorated rooms.


    Only Ailuo, lying in his newly decorated room, full of manliness, even hung a shield and two swords on the wall, and carved a guild logo of mermaid singing at the head of the bed, involuntarily covered his face


    "My room... Doesn''t need decoration... Please return the money to me... Thank you..."


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 1, 1302, travel expenses: - 4 gold, 3 copper and 2 iron, decoration expenses: - 130 gold, balance: 380 gold, 4 silver, 8 copper and 3 iron¡ª¡ª


    The next day, in the mayor''s office.


    Arrow could fully understand what the fat mayor''s stunned expression represented.


    Especially when the old man of sugar coated wine came forward and patted the round cheese on the shoulder, with full trust and expectation in his eyes, the mayor really had an expression of seeing a ghost.


    "Ah... I... Planned the guild war?"


    The cheese pointed to his nose, as if he hadn''t recovered.


    Seeing this, ello hurried forward with a smile and said, "yes, yes! If it weren''t for the mayor''s strong support, how could we townspeople make this guild war so vivid? So stop being modest! You are undoubtedly the greatest hero of our town! "


    Judging from some problems in the process of guild war, arrow felt that there should be no problem in calling the mayor the greatest hero of success. So now his words are completely sincere.


    Being held by ello, the stunned expression on the round cheese face gradually turned into joy and confidence. Soon, the mayor nodded, put his hands on his hips, smiled and said, "Hmm! no problem! This is really my plan! I''m great! Ha ha ha! "


    The sugar coated wine nodded hurriedly and continued, "so I want to invest in your town. I think your town is really a perfect place! I hope I can get your strong support, Mr. Mayor! "


    Round cheese glanced at ello. After seeing that ello had no reaction, the mayor coughed, fully showing his style as the head of a town, smiled and said, "of course, of course! Since it is an investment in our town, I will strongly support it! I just don''t know if you have any plans for investing in our town? "


    The sugar coated wine pointed to the door: "can we talk while walking? This may seem more accurate. "


    At that moment, round cheese, arrow, sugar coated wine and his two entourages walked out of the mayor''s office and moved around the town.


    While walking, the sugar coated wine repeated those words that praised the town''s good infrastructure, which also made the round cheese show a suddenly enlightened expression. The whole face looked more confident, and even the nose seemed to be about to tilt up to the sky.


    "According to my idea, I hope to plan the whole Pelican town into a large resort center."


    Hearing the proposal of sugar coated wine, ELO couldn''t help asking, "vacation center? here? Is this appropriate? "


    The sugar coated wine shook his head and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, it''s really suitable for vacation here! Round cheese mayor, President arrow, you see. "


    With that, the sugar coated wine pointed to the sleeping mountain in the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Outside the Changmian mountains is a forbidden place, without any signs of life. This leads to the fact that although Pelican town is a border town, it does not border with any neighboring countries, and there is no possibility of national conflict! "


    "This means that this town is a very comfortable town. If any enemy wants to attack this town, it will almost have to go through the center of the blue bay empire. If a certain country can achieve this level, then we can just surrender directly. Before that, the town was absolutely safe! "


    Absolutely safe


    ELO couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Without those Warcraft, it seems really safe here.


    "Therefore, I hope to build a large sanatorium here so that those rich nobles can come here to rest! And because we are located in a remote place, we usually seem very quiet. It is definitely a good place for people to recover physically and mentally! I stayed in the bar all night last night, but there was no noise at all! I slept so well! "


    Although ello would like to say that the reason why you sleep well is that the little spirits boss is a good boss. But think about it, forget it


    "As a resort, the scenery of your Pelican town is actually very good, isn''t it?"


    Walking along the road, they came to the east of the town, and the sugar coated wine pointed to the shining forest in the distance¡ª¡ª


    "This forest is also a good place to visit. As long as we can cultivate a road in the middle of the forest, do some cleaning and care, and drive away those terrible demons. Then this forest health trail will be welcomed by many people! After all, this forest is the most beautiful and interesting forest I have ever seen. Look! Now from a distance, the whole forest will shine in the sun! Is this the origin of the name of this forest? That''s great¡°


    Arrow really can''t refute it.


    He also thought the forest was beautiful before, but he really wanted to develop it, which could not be done by a small guild like mermaid song, so he didn''t think much. Now, the rich master is really eyeing here.


    "Then, are the ancient castles on your side good? Do you have a master? Can I buy it? "


    Reaching the south of the town, the sugar coated wine pointed to the Swan Castle standing on the small highland, and his eyes seemed to be shining!


    The cheese said awkwardly, "you mean Swan Castle? The master did... But the castle may be inconvenient... "


    "Inconvenient? If it''s inconvenient, find a way to make it convenient for him! This castle has a very classical style. Whether it is used for visiting or for tourists to enjoy the activities of "one-day Lord", it is very commensurate! "


    Seeing that the old man was so excited, ello could only smile and say, "next time I see the castle owner, I will ask him if he is willing to change hands."


    As for whether it will really be said, let arrow think more about it.


    After all, this can represent the decision whether to continue to pit a person.


    As he walked and talked, the more he saw Pelican Town, the more excited he became. Along the way, he was full of praise for the well maintained buildings on both sides. It really looked like he wanted to expand here on a large scale immediately.


    All three sides of the town turned around, and the party finally staggered to the west of Pelican town.


    To the west of the town is a big lake. Walking down fangboti along a row of stone slabs laid on the muddy path, arrow raised his foot on a small broken boat on the shore and looked at the quiet and wide water in front of him.


    "The lake is so quiet! However, I feel very comfortable here. The wind blowing from the lake has weakened the feeling of summer. "


    The icing wine smiled happily and continued after nodding at the lake¡ª¡ª


    "Mayor, your agricultural products also guide water resources from this lake?"


    Round cheese smiled and said, "yes, basically all the water resources in our town come from this hidden lake. It may feel comfortable to stand here now, but I still want to say that if you stand here in winter, the cold wind blowing from the lake will be enough to freeze people. President arrow, do you think so? "

 Chapter 287

    Ailuo also responded, smiled and said, "that''s right. As you can see, Mr. sugar coated wine, the lake looks big, but it is not as big as infinity. We can clearly see that the lake is surrounded by Changmian mountains. Therefore, it can be regarded as an inland lake. Every winter, part of the Changmian mountains will have snow. In spring, the snow will melt and flow down, which has become the source of water resources for the lake. "


    The sugar coated wine was close to the lake and reached out to test the temperature of the lake. The ice is cool, and the lake looks quite clear.


    "So? Then I''m really looking forward to the fish dinner in your town! To tell you the truth, I came from the capital. I went inland all the way. I hardly ate any fish. My mouth is greedy. "


    Hearing the request for sugar coated wine, arrow could only smile bitterly. The round cheese mayor on one side now looked helpless and shrugged.


    Seeing their expressions, the sugar coated wine looked a little stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Cheese smiled and said, "if you want to eat fish... OK, we can import some fish from big cities. But if you want to fish and eat from this hidden lake, you may have some trouble. "


    Seeing the expression of sugar coated wine, ello then came forward and said, "Mr. sugar coated wine, when I first arrived in this town, I thought I could eat fish. But when I understood why the secret lake was called this name, I realized that there was no way to eat fresh fish here. "


    "I don''t know when it started. There are few fish in this lake. Even if I catch some sometimes, the fish is very small, not much bigger than my fingers. "


    "At first I thought there was something wrong with the lake, but the mayor of round cheese reassured me. I have lived until now. It seems that there should be no problem with the lake water. I don''t know whether it is because of some special environment or other reasons. The number of aquatic products in this lake is very rare. It is precisely because nothing can be salvaged here that this lake is called a secret lake. "


    The icing wine glanced at his lips and said reluctantly, "have you investigated it? Isn''t it strange that there are no fish in such a large lake? "


    Arrow shrugged and said, "our guild once rowed a boat around the lake, but it was surrounded by mountains. There was no problem from the lake. But if there is any problem under the lake, the strength of our guild is still unable to investigate clearly. "


    The old man thought and seemed to be struggling with some problems.


    A moment later, he finally tangled up and made up his mind and said, "all right! No fish, no fish! This is an inland lake. Maybe there are no fry in it. From another perspective, if we build a row of hotels next to the lake and design several pavilions on the lake, wouldn''t it be a good summer resort? This is a great tourist attraction! "


    Of course, if you want to develop tourism, any place can find some strange scenic spots to develop, the only problem is money. As long as the funds are in place, even poor mountains and rivers can give you a paradise for adults.


    After a circle around Pelican Town, the people returned to the mayor''s office again. After round cheese and sugar coated wine sat down in their seats respectively, the old man began to spread his hands happily and said with a smile: "mayor of round cheese, I admire you very much for managing this town in such an orderly manner! At the same time, I also hope to do my part for the prosperity of Pelican town! "


    "We''ve seen the town just now, and I know something about the town. So now I hope we can get to the point and talk about investment and cooperation. "


    ELO couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. sugar coated wine, you''ve been praising how good our town is all the way. It''s not easy for you to bargain like this?"


    Originally, ello just wanted to say so to make fun of the old man.


    But I didn''t expect that the sugar coated wine said solemnly: "President arrow, I sincerely want to come here to cooperate with you. Of course, I won''t do anything that deliberately belittles you and then bargain. I think the mayor of round cheese is also a wise mayor, so there is no need to be such a villain. "


    Since the icing wine said so, ello could only kiss his mouth as if he had said nothing.


    Facing the mayor again, the old man said slowly, "mayor of round cheese, according to my experience and judgment just now, I want to develop Pelican town into a tourist city based on tourism and service industry. After all, the environment here is great! There are mountains, water, forests and plains, with excellent public security conditions and complete basic living facilities. It really doesn''t take much energy to build a tourist city. "


    "To this end, I can take the lead in taking 5000 gold coins as the initial start-up fund to let our town carry out preliminary preparations and industrial transition. If so, can we make such a decision? "


    From before to now, the mayor of Pelican town has always been in a confused state.


    It can be said that he came to accompany shopping from the beginning.


    After hearing that the sugar coated wine wanted to really start talking about the business of expanding the town, the mayor naturally went down.


    Especially when I heard the initial capital of the 5000 gold coins.


    The sugar coated wine was slightly stunned. He carefully approached the round cheese and whispered, "mayor? Mr Mayor? Are you listening to me? Hello? "


    "Ah? Ah! Ah ah! I, I''m here, I''m here! What did we say just now? "


    It was not easy for cheese to recover from this panic, and the whole person was still at a loss.


    The sugar coated wine frowned slightly: "I mean, I want to build Pelican town into a tourist city, so I am willing to provide 5000 gold coins as the starting capital. Do you think there is anything wrong with this proposal? "


    At last, the cheese was not frightened. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out a palm, tried to open it, and repeatedly gestured in front of him. After a long time, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said shakily, "5... 5000 gold coins? Give us 5000 gold coins directly? "


    The icing wine nodded with a slightly confused look on his face: "yes, 5000 gold coins. Yes? Feel less? But I don''t have much money with me now. If I need more, I may need to go to big cities to adjust. "


    "No, no, no! I... I didn''t mean that! I mean! "


    In a guild war, the whole Pelican town spent so much time and energy, and only earned about 2000 gold coins.


    But now people will give 5000 gold coins as soon as they speak! Such a good thing can''t be found with a lantern!


    "I mean! My side is completely -- "


    But just as the mayor of round cheese wanted to promise, his mouth suddenly stuck.


    The fat mayor turned his head and looked at arrow as if he were asking for his advice. But when he saw that arrow was frowning and thinking carefully, the "consent" that was about to come out of his mouth was immediately swallowed by him and sat down in his seat again.


    "That... That... Such a big thing, I hope to listen to the opinions of various businesses and residents in our town as much as possible. That... President arrow! You are also a member of our town. What do you think of this proposal? "


    From the perspective of prospering Pelican Town, arrow really thinks there is no problem with the proposal of sugar coated wine.


    However, if we think from the perspective of mermaid song, there are really many problems to be considered.


    However, he will not directly express those doubts as the president of mermaid song.


    "Mr. icing wine, first of all, I really thank you for wanting to invest in our Pelican town. However, since you mentioned that our town is suitable for tourism, that is, the development of service industry. In that case, what should we do about the farmland and farms around Pelican Town, as well as many people who rely on agricultural products for business? "


    The icing wine waved and said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? I gave 5000 gold coins to promote the economic transformation of all walks of life in our town. They can start from the identity of farmers to service personnel in the city. I believe that with such a salary that a farmer can''t earn three or four gold coins a year, he is still willing to give up this dirty work and find a new job in the new Pelican city? "


    Arrow pinched his chin, still frowning and said, "so, what about the food supply?"


    Sugar coated wine: "besides Pelican Town, Kingfisher town and Honglu town are basically agricultural towns. Food supply can be purchased from these two towns. No matter how bad it is, xiehu city is not far from here. You can also purchase! Didn''t you do the same when you were in guild war? "


    Arrow: "if all food is imported, the price of food will rise. Will this increase have an adverse impact on the residents of our town? "

 Chapter 288

    Sugar coated wine looked at ello curiously and didn''t answer his question for a moment. After observing for a long time, he suddenly said, "President arrow, why do you have so many problems? And why are there so few questions for the mayor? What exactly is your role in Pelican town? "


    Ailuoleng smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary townsman to consider this matter. As you know, I am the president of a guild, and our guild can also be regarded as a service industry, so I usually spend a lot of money raising our guild members. If food prices rise, the first impact will be on our large number of guild industry. So please don''t blame me. I really want to ask. "


    Now, the confused expression on the icing wine face relaxed a little. He nodded and said, "well, all right. But President arrow, if you really want me to say, I still want to say that the food price in Pelican town is not that it can''t rise, but that it''s really cheap. A few iron coins can eat so full, but if these foods are transported to big cities to sell, they can earn several times the price! If a city needs to develop, there must be something to compromise. At this time, I still hope President arrow can understand. After all, if Pelican town really develops into a tourist city according to my expectations, the money your guild can earn in this city can definitely offset your additional expenses! "


    The truth is not wrong, and this economic law ELO learned very clearly at school.


    But only when he really wants to carry out reform and the knife has to touch himself can he really feel what is flesh pain! It also deeply understands why those vested interests who look stupid and backward in history books have to work so hard to maintain the old social system. Vested interests! No one likes people to take money from their pockets, don''t they?


    "Well... Is it feasible to develop into an industrial or large agricultural city instead of a tourist city?"


    After a long hesitation, arrow finally made his own counterattack¡ª¡ª


    "If the regional public security is stable and the infrastructure is complete, it can also be developed as an agricultural or industrial city. When I was studying in the capital, I saw that the manufacturing improvement of element machine has reached the stage of practical application, right? The year before my graduation, the capital even started lighting element lights on the streets. In the future, the industrial era of mass production with magic elements must come soon. Wouldn''t it be better if our town developed into an industrial city at this time? We have sufficient water resources and forest resources. We will never lack water and forest elements on our side! "


    For arrow''s suggestion, the sugar coated wine frowned again. At this time, his eyes looking at arrow were no longer as gentle as before, but also with a little vigilance.


    However, this is normal. As long as any businessman is not a fool, he should be able to see that the guild president of arrow may not like the construction route of the tourist city very much.


    "The element machine has indeed started large-scale application in the capital, but I don''t think there is any advantage in industrialization in a too remote town such as Pelican town. After all, this town has no special natural resources. Or are you going to exchange money by cutting down shining forests or mining the rocks of the Changmian mountains? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "what''s wrong with this? Forests and mountains are resources in themselves, and we can accumulate funds in advance by selling such resources. There is no need to abolish all the agriculture and handicrafts in our town at one go and directly turn it into a tourist city with an extremely single economic source? "


    Even with round cheese, he felt that the atmosphere was beginning to be a little anxious. At that moment, the mayor quickly raised his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, everyone is just discussing ~ ~! President arrow! I know you have some ideas in mind, but... But you see... Mr. icing wine is still... 5000 gold coins after all! So? Hey, hey, so... "


    As a matter of course, arrow knew he really shouldn''t obstruct the development of the town.


    However, the shadow of the economic war before count Kapp has not completely passed. Now there is another investor who hopes that Pelican town will completely abolish agriculture and handicrafts and turn into tourism. Once Pelican town really becomes such a city, once it suffers from a food crisis, it doesn''t have to wait until it finds a way to plan, but the whole town will be destroyed every minute!


    Can you run by yourself then? If you really run away, go back to a new town, re-establish the guild, and then complete the goal of 1000 gold coins in three years in the little time left?!


    Of course, if the old man of sugar coated wine is willing to give himself 500 or 600 gold coins at one go, don''t say you want to turn Pelican town into a tourist city, even if you want to turn Pelican town into a large cemetery, he doesn''t mind ello!


    HMM... have you really become a total villain?


    Just when ello began to struggle for his thoughts, the old man with sugar coated wine over there looked a little ugly. He shook his head slowly and turned to the round cheese: "Mr. Mayor, I came to Pelican town after your excellent management ability. I hope I can make investment. But as the mayor, do you just watch such a guild president say these words in front of you? Who on earth is this child? Isn''t it your relative? Or do you think I''m so satisfied and sincere that you want to try to knock on me again? "


    "No, no, no, no! Oh, Mr. icing wine, you''re kidding! How could I do such a wicked thing?! Either, or so! You go back to rest today! The expansion of the town really needs to be discussed with everyone in the whole town. I''ll give you an answer after we discuss a result! How''s it going? "


    The old man frowned, and the relaxed expression that had appeared on his face in the morning had now become cloudy. He looked up and down at ello with a little skeptical eyes. After a moment, he nodded gently.


    "OK, it''s late now. I''m sorry to disturb the mayor all day today. Since you still need a meeting, I can wait. I just hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible. "


    Send away the sugar coated wine, the smiles on the round cheese face, and then relax with relief.


    The mayor looked back and obviously showed a look of unhappiness when he looked at arrow.


    Naturally, ELO could understand this expression, so he could only smile at him.


    "President arrow, it''s really not that I don''t want to stand with you. But... But that''s 5000 gold coins! I don''t understand. Anyway, you are also a member of our town. Our town usually has a good song for you mermaids, right? Besides, with the development of the town and the increase of the population, your business has naturally increased. I really don''t understand why you have so many problems? You know, that''s 5000! 5000 gold coins! You should remember that it is a golden 5000 gold coins¡°


    Arrow can''t directly say that he has a tight time and heavy task. Therefore, he hopes that the town will not develop into a tourist city. If we really want to develop, we may be able to make more money by developing into an industrial city with magic element machines. At that time, the logistics work is really indispensable, and this kind of work can start at the initial stage of transformation, so as not to make little money.


    "Anyway... How about building the road first?"


    In response to the mayor of round cheese, arrow thought about it and put forward this proposal¡ª¡ª


    "Whether developing into a tourist city or an industrial city, roads need to be built. But the road leading to the outside world in Pelican town is full of stones and potholes. In ordinary times, we usually take a double horse carriage at most. If we go faster, our bumpy stomach will spit out. So let''s make the road leading to the outside of our town better first, shall we? "


    Now that arrow has proposed so, the mayor has nothing to say.


    He sighed, nodded and said, "I''ll inform you to have a meeting these two days. You can also come and express your opinions at that time. You talk about people. Having made so much money in the past few decades, I think I can live and live. But since you led us to hold office meetings and made so much money in the war, our minds began to activate involuntarily. I always think we can earn more and make our life better! So... Oh, no more! President arrow, go back to dinner. "


    For round cheese, arrow certainly understands.


    People who have never tasted the taste of money suddenly have a lot of money, and naturally they will involuntarily want more.


    It''s like scavengers that have tasted the smell of blood will jump in the direction of the food more quickly.


    Arrow, he knows he''s made a start, so it may not be so easy to step on the brake.


    In the next few days, under the organization of round cheese, some dignitaries in Pelican town began to gather in the mayor''s office for a meeting.


    Most people''s first reaction to the town expansion plan is naturally jubilation. The initial capital of 5000 gold coins is quite attractive anyway!

 Chapter 289

    Of course, arrow also expounded his views at the meeting as a neutral. While describing the unique natural environment of Pelican town to build a tourist city, which may make a lot of money at one time, it also believes that Pelican Town, as a border town, will suffer a devastating blow if the priority of agricultural economy is lowered at one time.


    These opinions naturally make some townspeople worry and hesitate about the construction of tourist cities. At the same time, when most businesses know that their current work is likely to have to carry out economic transformation in the process of urban expansion and have to engage in a completely unfamiliar job that they may never have been engaged in before, this worry and uncertainty has also increased a lot.


    The meeting lasted for a week, supporting the expansion of the town, and the townspeople who established a tourist city and the residents who wanted to establish an industrial or agricultural city stood in line one after another, gradually forming two different forces.


    It is precisely because of this difference of opinion that some things that arrow did not expect began to happen in this peaceful town in the past


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a summer afternoon, the sky is piled up by a dark cloud.


    The air in the town is like being repressed by this black cloud. The sultry and humid atmosphere can''t spread out, and constantly sits in every corner of the street.


    From time to time, a little rumbling low sound flashed in the sky, as if it was a terrible scene heralding the coming of this peaceful and peaceful town.


    Arrow stood in front of the guild gate and looked at the dark clouds in the sky outside.


    All the members of the guild have gone out to work now, which makes the whole hall seem empty. Especially in this afternoon, the hall is dark and seems to have reached the middle of the night.


    Just then, a pedestrian came from the east of the road. When I passed the door of mermaid song, I naturally said hello. Just as ello wanted to raise his hand to say hello, another pedestrian came from the West. When they saw each other, they immediately snorted coldly. It was like seeing the enemy. They stopped paying attention to each other and walked away.


    ELO, who only left his hand in the air, is as embarrassed as it is now.


    "Did you do it?"


    I don''t know when Napa floated to the top of arrow''s head.


    The cat was very presumptuous to lie on arrow''s hat, stretched out its claws, stepped on the edge of the hat and said, "I didn''t expect that you could not only restore the economic vitality of such a small town at one breath, but also instantly make the members of the whole town hostile to each other, as if there was some hatred of killing their father. This kind of indifference has never been seen in Pelican town before. "


    Arrow wanted to defend himself, but for a moment he felt as if he had nothing to defend.


    In fact, a large part of this situation does come from their own persistence. Perhaps those townspeople didn''t recognize it when they listened to their own speech, but he, a seemingly neutral commentator, did have some small biases in describing the advantages and disadvantages of tourist cities and industrial cities.


    "Alas... It''s all about money. Most of the problems in the world are basically about money. "


    Napa was not interested in ello''s sigh. She just raised her claw, slapped it on ello''s forehead and said, "so? What are you going to do about it? Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents, as you once said. But now you have personally split the town into two factions. You can be said to have artificially let these two people cut off each other''s money. "


    AIRO tilted his mouth, raised a finger and said, "a divided Pelican town is definitely not good for me to make money. Now I''m beginning to regret my original decision. There is really no way to solve this division. As long as we can make the development of the town start to work, when everyone starts to make money, this dispute will naturally disappear. I believe that with the ability of the mayor of round cheese, he has an absolute way to calm the mood of one party and not make the other party feel disgusted. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Napa turned over on ello''s head and stretched, "this is the first time you look forward to the mayor''s ability ~ ~! I thought Lao Teng Shu''s top students were really fearless, and everything could be settled by themselves! "


    Turning over, Napa raised her claws and rubbed her beard: "but don''t worry. If someone is really upset, it doesn''t matter. My strength has recovered a lot. I can help you solve any unstable problems. Well, I mean the person who helps you solve the problem, not the problem. And what I do will be very beautiful and will never embarrass you. "


    After living together for so long, arrow also knew that the cat liked to joke. It''s just that this joke doesn''t sound funny now.


    Think about it. There is another meeting to be held tomorrow. It seems that this kind of thing is uncertain. This meeting should continue all the time. So far, it seems better to take down the money for investment first. As for whether it is a tourist city or an industrial city, it''s better to wait until the money comes in.


    Thinking of this, arrow shook his head and planned to go back and sort out his development planning prospects for tourist cities and industrial cities, and then make several statements similar to financial revenue, public security management and personnel mobility.


    But just then, an old man poked his head inside from the guild door. There is no doubt that this is the Mr. sugar coated wine Qiaoguo.


    Seeing the old gentleman, ello quickly put down his work, came forward, smiled and said, "Mr. sugar coated wine? Can I help you? Come on, come in. The weather outside is bad and it will rain at any time. "


    The sugar coated wine looked at ello, but now the mood in the old man''s eyes had no color of doubt and fear. On the contrary, there were a few more hesitations.


    However, he still walked into the guild gate. It seemed that it was just to welcome the old man into the door. At this moment, the dark sky suddenly couldn''t help it. With a flash of lightning across the sky, the heavy rain crashed down from the air, forcibly turning the whole Pelican town into a water city.


    AIRO closed the guild gate, isolated the harsh thunderstorm, guided the old man and the two attendants behind him to the rest area and let him sit down on the sofa.


    Making tea, ello took the teapot and said with a smile, "Mr. icing wine, if you''re here to ask the result, I can only say that we haven''t reached a conclusion yet. But rest assured, I think we should be able to get the results at tomorrow''s meeting. "


    The sugar coated wine held the tea, thought about it and said, "President arrow, I learned from some townspeople that you should be the leader of the opposition, aren''t you?"


    Arrow was stunned and immediately said, "what do you say, what kind of opposition am I?"


    The sugar coated wine did not seem so convinced and said firmly, "President ello, don''t be modest, I know very well. Before, you denied my plan for a tourist city face to face, and there were many questions. Even if the townspeople didn''t say it clearly, I know you must think so. So, as long as you don''t nod, my expansion plan for Pelican town can be said to be terminated indefinitely. "


    Speaking of this, ello was a little ashamed. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. With the sound of rain beating on the window glass, he said, "actually --"


    "President arrow! I sincerely hope you can think more about tourist cities! After all, Pelican town is perfect for building a tourist city! In order to express my sincerity, I am willing to provide you with a hotel business license and make your guild the official designated accommodation in Pelican town! "


    Seeing that the old man was so satisfied and sincere, ello couldn''t say anything at once.


    He hesitated a little and said, "Hotel... Business license? What do you mean, Mr. icing wine? "


    Seeing that ELO didn''t understand, the sugar coated wine immediately showed a smiling face and said happily, "don''t you know, President ELO? This is the necessary business license for operating hotels and accommodation industry. Just as you need a guild business license to open a guild, I also have a hotel business license for you! "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head slowly and said, "don''t you need this? Our Pelican town already has a permanent Hotel, and those who need to start the accommodation industry in the short term may need it at the end of each year. I''m afraid I can''t use your hotel business license? "


    In this regard, the sugar coated wine said very seriously: "President arrow, what you said is somewhat absurd. The accommodation industry in the guild war did not need any business license, because imperial law stipulated that if the business hours were no more than three months within a year, you could not apply for a license. But once the business hours exceed three months, you must apply for a business license. "


    "President arrow, I know you are a guild industry, and the tourist city needs to go through a series of construction periods, which may cause some damage to the economic income of your guild. But! If you become the only hotel accommodation in Pelican town before the expansion of Pelican town is completed, you can make some money, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 290

    To be honest, ELO likes to hear that.


    As for legal issues, ELO can check it. If not, he can ask the little liquor owner of the unicorn bar. But what would the little spirits boss think about robbing him of his business? HMM... forget it. Small spirits usually look like they don''t care about making money. Things can always be solved.


    At the moment, the attitude on arrow''s face could not help getting better. He smiled and said, "so... Are you willing to use this hotel business license in exchange for my good words for your tourist city?"


    The sugar coated wine immediately turned around and said solemnly, "where, where! What is exchange? I call it investment! I have invested 5000 gold coins. Naturally, I can invest in the hotel industry here, right? And I think there are many vacant rooms on the second floor of the mermaid song. It''s a good idea to run a hotel, isn''t it? "


    As he spoke, the old man hooked his fingers to the entourage behind him. At that moment, an attendant took out a sheepskin scroll from his arms and respectfully handed it to the sugar coated wine, which put the document in front of arrow.


    "The only thing I want to know now is whether President arrow is willing to do me such a small favor to put our Pelican town expansion campaign on track as soon as possible and make money for all of us earlier?"


    He took the sheepskin scroll and opened it. The next moment, a little smile appeared on ello''s face involuntarily. He rolled up the sheepskin scroll again and nodded gently.


    "Great! President arrow, I believe we can cooperate very happily! "


    Ello also said politely, "ha ha, our cooperation will be very happy. I''m confident of that! "


    As for the cat that had already entered the cat house, Warcraft now secretly poked out its head and looked at the two people shaking hands over there. It couldn''t help humming: "profiteer."


    Summer afternoon thunderstorms come and go quickly.


    Drink a cup of tea and negotiate one thing. After opening the door again, the sky outside has cleared up.


    Arrow smiled and got up to see the old man off.


    "Oh, by the way, President arrow, this hotel business license was originally used by me to establish a temporary stronghold when I planned to stay in Pelican town for expansion, so it''s just a temporary hotel business license. If you want to turn into a formal license, you need to operate safely and regularly for more than three months before you can automatically turn into a formal license. "


    This is not a problem. Ello saw it clearly when he looked at the parchment just now, and then smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I won''t lose face for our future Pelican city."


    Seeing that ello was so confident, the sugar coated wine covered his chest and said with a relieved expression: "in this case, I''ll be relieved. So, I started promoting Pelican town? Although Pelican town has not started to develop yet, my advertisement still needs to be launched first. When other merchants want to settle in our town, I''ll try my best to let them live in your side, so that you can make money, and I can make money! "


    Of course, arrow has no reason to refuse this proposal.


    Seeing this, the sugar coated wine relaxed, happily stepped on the accumulated rain on the ground and left happily.


    As for ELO


    He weighed the hotel business license in his hand and looked at the rainbow hanging in the sky now


    "It seems that luck is really good."


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 8, 1302, commission fee: 6 silver and 8 copper, board fee: - 1 silver, 4 copper and 7 iron, salary: - 6 copper and 8 iron, balance: 380 gold, 9 silver, 4 copper and 8 iron¡ª¡ª


    Running a hotel is not an easy job.


    The concept of providing a residence, then having many rooms, and being able to check in when individuals pay for it is only on the surface of the hotel business.


    Once you really want to run a hotel, the hotel service personnel, hotel supporting facilities, and the most important and even security issues all need to be paid close attention to.


    This means that if a hotel wants to operate legally, it is bound to need a lot of capital investment! It is precisely because the hotel industry needs a lot of money to operate, those who can run this business are often rich people with a lot of money.


    In order to prevent others from entering their own field of making money and robbing their own business, the rich will naturally implement the entry criteria of some industries.


    Among them, the hotel business license is one of the important stepping stones.


    Weighing the sheepskin scroll in his hand, arrow smiled.


    This license is not cheap.


    The fact that Mr. sugar coated wine can give such a cheap license to arrow means that he really wants the expansion of Pelican town to develop smoothly.


    But now that there is such a bribe, and the old man also said he would publicize it first. So even if Pelican town may enter a period of closure before expansion, the hotel industry should be able to support it.


    Thinking of this, arrow turned his head and looked at his beautifully decorated second floor. Uh huh, sure enough! The money spent on decoration is still worth it!


    Just do it when you think of it. In the following days, arrow attended the town meeting again and began to express his views greatly.


    Indeed, it is difficult to fully convince those who once opposed it to support it now. But in fact, as long as we slightly change the explanation strategy and start to describe how much economic income the tourist city will bring to Pelican town. Those who lose their original jobs can also adapt to the new life in a very short time and make a lot of money, then we can turn around a large number of votes against the town people.


    In just a few days, the townspeople who had previously expressed full opposition gradually loosened under the words that arrow kept taking out various data reports and listening to him as if he could make a lot of money as long as he agreed now.


    Soon, most people in the town began to think that a tourist city seemed to be a good choice. The confrontation, which made the whole town boisterous and tense, was resolved in such an understatement.


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 21, 1302, board expenses: - 2 silver, 7 copper and 3 iron, commission fee: 9 silver, salary: - 9 copper, balance: 381 gold, 4 silver, 8 copper and 5 iron¡ª¡ª


    "So, is our guild still working part-time as a hotel?"


    Having breakfast, all the guild members stopped eating after hearing arrow''s announcement and stared at their president. Cocoa, in particular, asked this question with a little doubt.


    Arrow smiled and said, "isn''t that good? We already have a lot of empty rooms, and our guild''s infrastructure is the most complete in Pelican town. We have a bathroom, a special bathroom and a place to wash clothes. This is the restaurant, and there are some rest rooms and play rooms in the back. The hotel will not lose money in business, will it? "


    Of course, if you spend so much money on decoration just for your guild members, you will lose a lot!


    Cocoa frowned and seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say anything against it. However, the little girl understood the frowning emotion, and then he reached out and gently touched the little head of his necromancer, smiled and said, "well, well, I know what you''re thinking. I also know what everyone is thinking now. "


    "There are usually few people in our guild, so everyone is like family together. Now suddenly let you accept our guild part-time Hotel, which means that there will be many people in and out here. I''m afraid everyone will feel less free. "


    "However, in general, the guild does work more or less part-time in hotels. Especially in some guilds, when they treat temporary members, they will also operate some forms of hotels, so that temporary members can rest in their guild. "


    Cocoa shook her head slightly and pouted: "brother president, if we are part-time hotel business of mermaid song, can I still lose my temper with those bad guests in the future? For example, when I see an unhappy guest, I ask Xiaobai to knock him on the head and bite his leg with Xiaohei... "


    In an instant, ello''s original happy expression suddenly turned white! He quickly grabbed the little girl''s shoulder and said in a trembling tone: "do you usually knock on the right side and bite each other''s legs when you see unhappy guests?! Whose head did you knock? Bit whose leg?! Don''t leak any! Say it all to me! "


    Facing arrow''s slightly flustered expression, cocoa thought for a moment, suddenly looked away and said, "no... no! I am in accordance with the president''s brother''s daily teaching, and I will never criticize the guests! Cocoa is very good! "


    Seriously, if you can''t fight, arrow really wants to educate this little girl now.


    Fortunately, no one has complained to him now, so maybe the guest really did something invisible, so he was despised by the little necromancer? Well... I can only hope so. No, it must be! The most fearful thing in business is that there are no complaints and bad comments after doing bad things, so you don''t even have a chance to correct the problems of the guild.


    Brad tore off a small piece of bread and handed it to his partner. As he chewed the rest, he said, "President arrow, is our Pelican town about to expand? Will many people come to live in our town in the future? "

 Chapter 291

    Arrow nodded and said, "now, Mr. sugar coated wine Qiaoguo has signed a contract with round cheese. Before long, 5000 gold coins should enter our Pelican town. According to my proposal, the money will be used to repair the roads leading to the outside world in Pelican town first, and then to open the checkpoints of various sources of goods. After that, it should be the overall construction of our town. Of course, I don''t know what the specific town will be like. The logging father has been talking to them recently. We can only wait for the earth shaking changes in the town. "


    Cream shook his head and said happily, "I''m very relieved about the craftsmanship of the logging father! My room is so decorated! Especially the carving of the sheep''s skull! And that flying knife, I really like it! "


    Looking at the happy appearance of the assassin, arrow sneered twice.


    When the people were almost finished, ello clapped his hands and said, "in a word, the sugar coated wine has started a publicity plan. Next, some businessmen should come to our town to talk with the mayor about joining the town. As the only hotel in the town, we should also make preparations, especially you! Cocoa! "


    Cocoa, who was licking with an empty cream jar, shivered coldly. The jar in his hand also fell on the table, and the whole mouth was full of white viscous objects.


    "Don''t show malice to the guests! If you don''t like this guest, you can stop working, run away, or even come to me directly! But don''t attack the guests again, you know? "


    Cocoa raised her cloak and wiped her mouth. She stopped looking at her face again and pretended that it was none of her business: "I didn''t attack the guests... That doesn''t count..."


    It''s been almost a year. Although this little girl is not as shady as when she just joined the guild, she still looks very stubborn.


    With a sigh, ello could only shake his head. After everyone had cleaned up their breakfast, he said again, "recently, everyone has tried to work harder. Now the contract between count Kapp and US has been terminated, so I want to go to the gold mine again in the near future, carefully explore the routes that have not been explored before, and look for the secret of gold. So you must not relax. "


    After the order, ello clapped his hand and motioned for the people to dissolve.


    Brad took the lead to the gate with his hoe, but less than a second after he opened the guild gate and stepped out, the big man came back again.


    "President arrow?"


    Arrow, who was walking towards the counter, turned his head and said, "what?"


    Brad looked a little stiff. He looked outside the door and then at the guild people here. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hand, pointed to the door and said, "well... Here''s business."


    "Hahaha, don''t be too nervous! We are old friends, President arrow! You look all right! "


    With a burst of familiar laughter, six attendants surrounded one person from front to back and walked in slowly from the door.


    After seeing this man, ello was obviously stunned. He didn''t seem to know what response to make for a while. But the man went to the counter with great enthusiasm, sat down on the high stool in front of arrow, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? "


    With a sudden shock, arrow hurried out from behind the counter and immediately knelt in front of the old man: "Your Excellency count Ruiying Sistan! How did you come to a small place like me? It''s really far from welcome! "


    Seeing arrow kneeling, the other members of the guild were also about to kneel. But Ruiying immediately reached out his hand to help arrow and said with a smile, "OK, OK! Don''t be so polite on my side. We are all friends who have lived and died together. Don''t care about those etiquette and other things. "


    After getting up, arrow''s face was still full of a little embarrassed smile. He rubbed his hands and said, "but... Count Ruiying, I still don''t know why you appear in a small place like me as a count? If you have anything to do, give me an order immediately. I should visit you immediately... "


    The count of Ruiying laughed again. He stretched out his hand, gently patted arrow on the shoulder and said with a smile: "all right, all right! Don''t be so serious. Although I''m also an earl, I''m different from the guy Karp. I don''t have so many requirements for etiquette and so on. In your guild, you are the president here! And I am just an old man with a little spare money and a little spare time. Don''t be so nervous! "


    For arrow, it is still difficult to face the aristocracy with his current situation. If he can, he still hopes to contact less aristocrats and more rich businessmen.


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid. So far, none of the four nobles I have met can save me! It takes a lot of energy and time to communicate with these noble people. It''s not so much to make money from them as to serve their behavior patterns. It''s really tired.


    Therefore, now for the remarks of count Ruiying, arrow just politely agrees. The smile on his face, give you more. As for what you said, I really treat you as an ordinary old man... Hehe, even if I agree, will the six powerful guards behind you agree?


    "Well, count Ruiying, don''t you know what''s the matter with your coming to our town this time?"


    Cocoa served tea and arrow poured a cup himself.


    Count Ruiying smiled red, took a sip from his tea cup and said, "it''s nothing, actually."


    (well, I''m most afraid of such things that have nothing to do.)


    "As you know, Tianhe City is not peaceful recently. I need to mediate all kinds of up and down relations after count Kapp''s death, so I almost keep on the road these days, and I haven''t even been able to sleep well."


    "But you see, when I went to xiehu city for business recently, I was surprised to hear that your guild still opened a hotel? And Pelican town seems to be expanding into a tourist city, right? Just right, after running xiehu City, my work came to an end for the time being. I just thought I should relax and have a rest. "


    "I''m not sure about other places. But when I heard the name of your mermaid song, I immediately decided to come to you to have a rest and have a good holiday! Then take a good rest in this beautiful Pelican town to restore your physical and mental state. I think President arrow will not have the heart to refuse such a small request from an old man like me? "


    After listening to his intention, ello''s heart was more or less relieved.


    He immediately turned into a very naive smile on his face and said very brightly: "since count Ruiying is willing to rest in our guild, it is really a great honor for our mermaid song! don''t worry! You will get the best care in our mermaid song! "


    The white haired old man nodded and made a gesture to the entourage behind him. The attendant immediately came forward, took out a pocket and put it in front of ello with a bang.


    "My entourage and I may be bothering president arrow more in the next period of time. I also hope the mermaid song can reduce some pressure as much as possible. So I''ll pack your hotel. Look at the fifty gold coins here. Is it enough to cover your hotel for one month? "


    Now, arrow says he wants to take back what he said immediately.


    Rich people are the best! Rich nobles are the best! Rich, generous aristocrats are really great!


    Weighing this heavy bag, ello suddenly felt that don''t say anything to disturb his guild for a month. If the count could directly disturb his guild for a year! So even if he had to turn off the mermaid song immediately and turn full-time into a hotel, there would be no problem!


    Of course, before that, we still have to solve the problem of the covetous cat behind us.


    "Enough! Absolutely enough! Dear count Ruiying, you will not only get the top hotel service of our mermaid song, but also get the whole process accompanying service of our guild every day! No matter where you want to visit near Pelican Town, our staff will provide all-round service! Ensure that your body and mind can be cured perfectly! "


    Looking at the expression of the president, the guild members frowned. Although he knew that the president was like this, cocoa couldn''t help sighing: "Alas... If the president''s brother wasn''t such a greedy brother... But forget it, with so much money, I don''t know if I can have a delicious meal tonight?"


    Here, the deal between ello and Ruiying was settled. The count also got up from the high stool and said with a smile: "in this case, please ask President ello to arrange some clean and tidy rooms for us. Especially the women''s dependents, I chose the mermaid song because I saw that there were female members in your guild, and President, you did well for the female members of your guild. So I think you will treat women very gentlemanly. "


    Arrow nodded without thinking, just taking care of your wife or children! Such a simple thing is not worth mentioning! Fortunately, my guild has complete infrastructure! Ello felt more and more lucky to let the logging father come to decorate the guild first.


    "Please rest assured! I will pay special attention to count Ruiying''s wife! "

 Chapter 292

    Count Ruiying smiled happily, turned his head and walked outside the guild gate. Before long, a young woman wearing a women''s wide hat, white silk gloves and a very slim and beautiful fishtail skirt came in with a smile holding the old man''s hand.


    When I saw this woman, the mermaid song, which just thought that this business might be doing well, suddenly fell into a sick silence.


    Without him, it is because the beautiful and unparalleled woman with ebony long hair and scarlet pupils like fire who appears in front of everyone is Margo, count Kapp''s former mistress.


    Facing the woman, the smile on arrow''s face froze involuntarily.


    But Margo didn''t care at all. She was very intimate with count Ruiying''s hand. She talked and laughed with the old man, and her young and energetic body fully attracted the eyes of her followers.


    The count of Ruiying was like showing off his collection. He proudly took the beauty''s hand and came to ello.


    "President arrow, this is Miss Margo. I think you don''t need me to introduce you more? "


    Margo smiled and nodded gently at ello: "President ello, long time no see ~ ~ ~ you still look so handsome."


    I have to say, arrow must admit that this woman is really attractive. Not to mention anything else, she absolutely crushed herself in terms of body. With this beautiful face, no wonder men''s eyes are inseparable from her. Even ello herself is now swaying grandly by the two regiments in front of her chest, and some can''t turn their eyes.


    "Oh, the weather is really getting hotter and hotter now ~ ~ ~ even President arrow is a little stunned by the heat?"


    With that, Margo threw a wink at ello, then puffed a smile and hugged count Ruiying again.


    The count of Ruiying also laughed, stretched out his hand, gently pinched Margo''s beautiful little nose and said with a smile: "you, you are so frivolous when you see a young boy. Is it not enough that I love you? "


    "No ~ ~ ~! The count is the best to others. They don''t go anywhere. They have to serve the count all their life ~ ~! "


    Arrow looked at Margo and then at Ruiying. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. He smiled and said, "that... Count Ruiying, what does that mean?"


    Count Ruiying smiled and said, "it''s all right. No one can stop miss Margo''s charm. But don''t worry, I won''t be angry about it. When Miss Margo is so charming, my old man can still keep her by my side, which means that my old man has a lot of charm! Ha ha, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! "


    For the old man''s confident expression now, ello can only dry smile twice, nod and say he has no objection.


    However, the problem on my side is a small problem. The bigger problem is their guild members.


    Arrow turned his head and looked over at Cocoa, cream, Buffy and Brad.


    Looking at the eyes of the four members, they didn''t want to say "welcome" to Margo. Everyone''s face is full of contempt and contempt. If their president didn''t stand here, I''m afraid they would immediately blow the woman out!


    It''s no wonder. After all, judging from a series of actions of this woman, arrow really can''t find a reason for her family members to like her.


    Seeing this, ello did not force his family members, and personally led count Ruiying and Margo upstairs. When passing by his family members, he didn''t forget to gently remind him: "in the face of money, bear it! everybody! Please! "


    Cocoa puffed her cheeks, held the steel staff tightly, hummed her head off, and simply ran into the kitchen and didn''t stay in the same room with these people. Brad looked at Buffy''s expression and saw that his partner didn''t like each other very much. He could only cover Buffy with a smile, bypass the people and leave the guild to work.


    That is, cream sighed secretly, then raised his head, held up the smile on his face, walked to the door, greeted the attendants who were unloading from the carriage, and helped them carry their luggage upstairs.


    Arrow led people upstairs and naturally arranged count Ruiying and Margo in a room near the south. When he opened the door, arrow smiled and said, "Lord count, our guild has just been renovated. You can be regarded as the first guests of our mermaid song. I hope you are satisfied with this room. "


    When the door was opened, it was a spacious room with front and rear compartments, which was the largest of all the rooms.


    Ello originally liked this big room, but because it was not close to the street, he couldn''t grasp the situation on the street in time, so he didn''t choose it. When other guild members saw that their president didn''t choose such a good room, they naturally wouldn''t have the cheek to choose such a big room, so they were left.


    "Well, please have a good rest. Miss Margo''s room is next to yours. If anything happens, I have a bell here. Shake it a little and we''ll come up when we hear the bell. "


    Count Ruiying seemed quite satisfied with the room. He went to the inner room, opened the window, looked at the sleeping mountains in the distance, took a deep breath and nodded.


    Seeing that the count had no problem, ello breathed out and waited until cream and other attendants came up with gifts and put them in the corner of the room. Then he came out and led Margo to the next room.


    "Miss Margaux, please."


    When he opened the door, arrow took a very elegant gentleman''s ceremony as his courtesy.


    Margo smiled, looked at the room, stretched out her hand with white silk gloves and gently wiped it on the cabinet. After confirming that there was no dust, she smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your guild to be small, but it''s still very clean?"


    Arrow stooped slightly and said with a smile, "health work is one of the daily work contents of our guild. After all, what we do is'' solving trouble '', but we can''t let our guests feel that our guild itself has a lot of trouble."


    Margo walked slowly into ello with her hands on her back and elegant cat steps. Facing the slightly bowed arrow, she raised her chin, looked high above, and looked down at each other: "President arrow, I don''t know if it''s my illusion? I always feel... You don''t seem to welcome me very much? But as far as I know, I haven''t done anything to offend your guild, have I? I can even say that I have a few good words for you and helped you solve a lot of trouble? But you look at me like you see a big trouble, so... "


    His slender fingers stretched out, touched arrow''s chin and lifted it gently.


    ELO had no choice but to look directly at the beautiful face full of charm and enchanting in front of her and watch her smile at herself¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you so hostile to me? Can you give me a satisfactory explanation for this? "


    Margo''s tone was very arrogant, completely opposite to the little bird that was close to count Ruiying just now.


    Arrow turned his head, shook off the slender fingers against his chin and took a step back: "Miss Margo, I have no opinion of you at all. You are my guest now. I just want to serve you well and let you have a happy holiday, that''s all. As for what you said is not welcome... Ha ha, I''m really sorry, it may really be your illusion and misunderstanding. People in our guild are hostile to all kinds of Warcraft all year round, so their eyes will naturally be a little harsh, not only to you, but also to me sometimes. "


    Margo pursed her little pink mouth and held her hands in front of her chest. After listening to arrow''s explanation, a smile like color flashed across the corner of her mouth, gently "Ho", turned her head and looked around her room again.


    "If nothing happens, please allow me to leave first."


    Arrow stepped back two steps and closed the door slowly.


    After the door was completely closed, Margo looked back and looked at the direction of the door again. Once again, she gently "hum".


    As for ello outside the door, he began to regret his decision to promise a monthly package just now.


    Although from all angles, the current Margo and mermaid song are indeed well water without breaking the river, and on the face of it, she is really kind to mermaid song.


    But for this cruel and cruel woman, ello still can''t relax after all. He just hopes that he can cheer up and take good care of the woman. Don''t make any mistakes.


    A busy day is spent at work.


    Fortunately, count Ruiying didn''t put forward any special requirements all day today. When ello went up at noon to say what he wanted for lunch, the count said he wanted to have a good sleep. Perhaps this is the reason why the day was so quiet on the first day.


    After a few days of such a peaceful life, everything seemed very peaceful and there was nothing wrong.


    The first thing Margo does when she wakes up every day is to enter count Ruiying''s room to serve, and then help the old man out and walk around the town at will.


    Before long, almost the whole town knew the mermaid song, and the distinguished guests came. The mayor of round cheese came to see him in a hurry, but he was politely declined by count Ruiying.


    I believe if you don''t really understand the relationship between the two people, I''m afraid anyone outside will think that this is a pair of grandparents'' outing when they see the two walking side by side hand. I''m afraid you won''t think that this beautiful young girl is the mistress of the old man in his sixties.

 Chapter 293

    "Shameless. The count was old enough to be her grandfather, and even took the initiative to post it. "


    When there was no one around, cocoa complained. Fortunately, however, the most she can do is complain in front of arrow and pay attention not to show her unhappiness in front of others. I really don''t want to see this woman, so she let herself try not to appear in front of this woman.


    Seeing cocoa''s fierce reaction, arrow sometimes thought that this girl hated Margo''s life style? Or do you feel very uncomfortable with such a cruel and ruthless woman?


    Of course, there is no answer to such a question at present. The only thing arrow can do is to maintain the atmosphere in the guild and try not to make things tense.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Summer nights are intermingled with cool and muggy.


    Since taking over the count''s work, the entrusted work of the whole mermaid song has been cut off.


    In the light, arrow couldn''t help laughing bitterly as he looked at his empty task entrustment detailed account book for several days in a row.


    On the whole, is this a price? After all, the count''s money is not so easy to earn.


    Think about it carefully. It may be the summer planting season, but the mermaid song has not sent guild members to complete the task for so many days. Presumably, for the villagers of Pelican Town, the mermaid song has some "points" now?


    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, bring some gifts to meet the cheese, and then get in touch with others in the town.


    In other words, one day, we can discuss with the mayor to hold activities such as a summer night sacrifice, so that everyone''s mood can be more lively in this hot climate.


    As soon as he thought of it, ello picked up his pen and wrote on the paper while recalling the messy festivals he spent at school.


    Even when the nobles were studying at school, there were no fewer messy festivals, so arrow really gained a lot from this experience.


    With regard to the fund, venue, communication and management required by various operations, arrow can rest assured that as long as he can talk about cheese, the whole Pelican town is basically half the talk.


    Thinking, writing


    Unconsciously, it''s getting late and late.


    The guild members and the Earl''s entourage had already gone to bed in their own room. And the count snored in his room after wandering the street all day today.


    In the dead of night, only the moonlight spilled out of the window set off the shining yellow warm light of candles here. The two intertwined to make up a cold and hot Waltz and lingered here for a long time.


    "Oh..."


    His neck was a little sore. Arrow put down his pen and stretched to relax his body a little.


    Looking back, even the cat has now shrunk in the cat house and snored.


    Suddenly, ello had some impulse to rub the cat well. He put down his pen, crept to the cat house, bent down and looked at the kitten Warcraft curled up in the house, with his tail on his face and his back undulating with his breath.


    He smiled, carefully stretched out his hand and gently poked the cat''s exposed claws.


    After the pink claws were touched, Napa instinctively retracted her claws and wriggled. But soon, it exposed its claws again because of its constant snoring.


    Ello covered his mouth and nose, tried not to make a sound, reached into the cat house and gently rubbed Napa''s hair.


    This feeling is really comfortable~~~


    The soft hair is brushed in the palm of the hand, which feels like it is brushed on the highest grade satin. The best thing is that this piece still has temperature! And as long as you gently put your hand on it, you can still feel the power of life floating up and down with the breath under the palm!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Touching the cat, the tension of the past few days seemed to dissipate from ello''s body at this moment.


    He opened his mouth, breathed out a long breath and relaxed his face.


    No wonder those noble families like to keep pets~~


    I have to say that arrow really began to rejoice that he met this Warcraft, and he was still this kind of Warcraft that felt so decompressed~~~


    After rubbing several times, Napa''s body suddenly moved.


    But when ello was worried and raised her hand and retracted her hand, Napa turned her head, and her narrowed eyes were slightly separated by a line. I don''t know if the line of sight alone can make it see who is squatting in front of the cat house. But after observing for a moment, the cat simply turned over, put down its tail, showed his whole back in front of arrow, closed his eyes and continued to sleep on his stomach.


    Arrow waited for a moment to make sure that the cat didn''t seem to want to let him go away. Then he put down his hand again and rolled it to the end according to NAPA''s head.


    After several successive snores, Napa''s mouth snored again. It seems that it is really comfortable to sleep


    After touching the cat, ello withdrew his hand and rubbed his wrist again.


    Somehow, I always feel that today''s spirit is very good. In terms of work... It seems that I can continue to do it again?


    He walked to the table with a smile on his face. Through the window, he looked at the bright moonlight outside, gently nodded and picked up the pen again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    However, the footsteps let ello know that his fatigue was not easily relieved, and there seemed to be no way to use it in these planning work.


    Raise your head and look at the edge of the guardrail of the stairs on the second floor.


    In the candlelight, a girl in Tulle pajamas, long hair and a pearl necklace stood smiling.


    Her face fully proved the ingenuity of the creator, but when she saw this face, ello couldn''t help feeling a stomachache.


    "Miss Margo, it''s so late. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Arrow put down his pen, went to the stairs and forced himself to greet him with a bright smile.


    Margo nodded slowly. As she walked down the stairs, she smiled and said, "didn''t the president also sleep? It''s a little hot at night. I want to go out for a walk and get some air. Should the president mind? "


    Arrow gave her a gentleman''s salute and said with a smile, "of course not. It''s just that although it will be a little muggy at night, it may still catch a cold. Miss Margo, if you don''t mind, would you please go back to your room and put on a dress? After all, what you look like now... May not be too elegant. "


    On the first floor, Margo looked down at her gauze pajamas. Her thin clothes made her body appear faint in the hazy. The body that was enough to stir up the soul of any man was fully exuding the beauty of youth.


    After looking at her clothes, Margo didn''t want to go back and change clothes. Instead, she smiled at ello and said, "Oh? I thought ello would grow so delicate that he wouldn''t notice his beautiful big sister. Unexpectedly, you are also a little lust ~ ~ "


    With that, she stretched out her hand again and wanted to have some ELO''s chin. But arrow turned her head casually and avoided her flirtation.


    Margo didn''t care much about being avoided. She rubbed her stomach a little and said, "I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat here?"


    Arrow nodded: "then please take a rest here. There is still dinner in the kitchen tonight. I''ll heat it up for you."


    "Those things?" Margo sat down on the sofa with an undisguised disdain on her face. "The food of your guild is just like pig food. If I remember correctly, did your necromancer coco cook today''s dinner? Maybe she mixed some dead meat in the dish. It looks disgusting and I can''t eat it. "


    Ello didn''t speak either. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know what Miss Margo wants to eat?"


    Margo showed a helpless expression, hehe said, "Alas ~ ~ I''ve been wandering around your town these two days. The only thing that can be eaten is the cheese pie made by your mayor''s house? Go and buy me one. "


    "Now?"


    Arrow looked up at the moon hanging high outside¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Margo, the mayor should have gone to bed now, or..."


    "What do you mean? Deliberately making things difficult for me, isn''t it? "


    Margo frowned and her voice became a little sharp. Seriously, arrow thinks that if there is a god of light in the world, then the God must be blind. Yes, he is a blind man with extremely high artistic talent, but he is also very completely blind.


    The young lady stretched out her finger, just like appreciating her beautiful nails in the moonlight, and said very impolitely, "you promised the count yourself that you must take good care of us. And we will try our best to meet our requirements. Good. Only a few days? If you want to do something, you''ll push and block? fell asleep? Won''t you wake him up when he''s asleep? Did he grow up in this town, or did we count as noble? "


    Obviously, this unreasonable behavior, arrow can''t really help her.


    After a moment of silence, arrow straightened up. The smile on his face, which had been forced to hold up, now converged slightly and said coldly, "in this case, wait a minute."


    With that, the president lifted up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen.


    Seeing arrow leave, Margo''s mouth burst into a proud sneer. She continued to appreciate her newly made fingernails and planned to go back to her room to rest after the president went out.


    But after waiting for a moment, she still didn''t wait for the president to come out. On the contrary, the sound of drums and fans began to come from the kitchen.

 Chapter 294

    "Huh? What is he doing? "


    Margo asked himself, and then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Relying on the gate, I saw that ello was wearing an apron and kneading dough skillfully on the preparation table. The fire under one side of the oven has risen, and the whole stove is also preheating.


    "What are you doing? As I said, I think the only thing that suits my appetite is the round cheese pie. I can''t eat what you make. "


    Margo leaned against the door frame and looked contemptuously at ello who was kneading the dough inside. She also stretched out her newly made fingernails and pinched her nose, trying to show an expression of disgust.


    Ailuo ignored him. He moved very fast. His proficiency in operating the utensils in the kitchen soon changed Margo from disgust to surprise!


    Add cream, mix the dough, beat the egg, knead, press the film, shape, lay the prepared cheese bottom, mix the crushed nuts, lay the cheese layer, open the preheated oven next to the embryo, put the embryo in, and carefully adjust the orientation.


    Then he began to squat down and adjust the temperature while looking at the stove below. After only ten minutes, a faint smell began to spread from the oven. Even Margo on one side could not help closing her mouth, really covering her stomach, staring at the oven and silently looking forward to it.


    After the fragrance filled the whole kitchen, arrow blocked the vent of the oven and extinguished the flame. He opened the oven door, carefully took out the golden cheese cake with a shovel and placed it on the kitchen table.


    Soon, a layer of caramel cow spots appeared on the skin of the cheesecake, mixed with golden cheese, giving off a thrilling smell!


    Arrow picked up a kitchen knife and cut it gently along the cheesecake. The soft cheese layer on the upper layer is incomparably soft, while the cheese bottom on the lower layer has some hardness. On the cut side, you can easily see the thick broken nuts inside. Under the transpiration of the heat of the oven, it emits a plant fragrance different from cheese.


    Cut off a piece of cake. Arrow put it on a plate and put it aside. Then he covered the rest of the cake with a cover and put it aside.


    "Please."


    Before and after handing the sliced cake to Margaux, ello just said such a sentence in a very cold manner.


    Seeing the cake, Margo took it with a smile and observed it repeatedly for a moment. Then she smiled and said, "why? You look so cold. Since I knew you, I always thought you were the kind of person who would wear a smile on your face anyway. "


    As he cleared the table, arrow said, "for someone like you who deliberately finds fault, I don''t think it''s useful even if I smile at you warmly. You don''t have to be polite to me. Eat and go to bed early after eating. "


    Margo snorted and looked at the cake with a little disgusting attitude anyway. But the smell was really attractive. It was late at night. She was really hungry, so she took a bite


    With a slap, ello hung the rag that cleaned the table on the side shelf, turned his head and looked at Margo over there.


    At this moment, the mistress was carrying an empty plate, and her eyes were still staring at the cake covered over there from time to time.


    Seeing this, it was Ailuo''s turn to hum coldly and say, "the rest are the breakfast of our guild members. And it''s not good to eat too many sweets at night. "


    Margo licked her fingers and looked at some debris on the plate with her eyes straight. But a moment later, she shook her head, put the plate on the shelf and continued to show a little disdain: "it''s OK. Hello, are you interested in being a cook in our Earl''s palace? I think you might have more development potential as a cook than running this guild. At that time, I will take good care of you, make it easier for you to get promoted and get rich, and marry a wife as beautiful as me ~ ~


    Arrow shook his head, went out of the kitchen and pointed to the second floor: "Miss, it''s past midnight now. Aren''t you still with your Lord count? Don''t you need the best energy to meet tomorrow? "


    Seeing that ello had no weakness at all, Margo snorted coldly again: "it seems that you don''t intend to cover up your disgust with me? I still wonder why your mermaid song hates me so much? Hehe, did I do anything that you hate? "


    Arrow''s face was cold: "no, but similarly, I don''t think our mermaid song has done anything to sorry Miss Margo. But miss Margo doesn''t seem to have a good impression of our mermaid song. "


    "No good impression? If I don''t make a good impression, will I like to take this thing with me? "


    Margo raised her hand and pulled down her already low neckline again. The string of pearl necklace hanging around her neck sent out a faint halo in the night, setting off her white skin, like a piece of curd.


    Arrow just glanced and said slowly, "what are you going to do?"


    The mistress pulled up her collar and gave a coquettish smile: "I can''t sleep tonight, so I want to talk to someone. Hey, since you have fulfilled my wish to eat supper, it doesn''t matter if you stay with me for a while? HMM... I''ve been visiting Pelican town in recent days, but your guild seems very big. I want to visit your guild. How about it? "


    Arrow knew that he might not be able to work tonight. Not only can''t you be busy, you may even have to fight with this mistress.


    Although arrow didn''t like her, the president knew he couldn''t refuse the guest''s request openly. Since she wants to visit, ELO can only accompany her now.


    When you''re finished with this woman, you must touch Napa again! This may restore a little spirit!


    Holding the candle, ello led the way in front and slowly led Margo into the area behind the guild hall.


    With patience, he took Margo to visit the guild''s classroom and told the scene of a large group of children having classes here. Then she came to the back lounge and looked at the billiards placed in the center of the room. Margo hoped to play two shots, but after one shot went out, the young lady seemed a little boring and put down the pole.

 Chapter 295

    In addition to the inconvenient alchemy room suspected of trade secrets, ello took Margo around almost all the facilities in the guild. Even a small stage at the back let her go up and pose a few positions. After such a toss, ello felt that he was really a little tired. He probably didn''t have the energy to roll the cat later. He just hoped that the young lady could get bored quickly so that she could go back to bed.


    All the way to the last room - the training room.


    Pushing the door open, Margo was curious about the wide training ground in front of her. She walked in with her hands on her back, looked around, smiled and said, "so you trained here? Those guys in your guild are so strong. Did they practice from here? "


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand, pulled out a wooden sword from the weapon rack in the corner, and rowed in the air.


    Looking at her movements, arrow was a little relieved. At least it can be determined that this young lady is not a material for practicing martial arts, and her sword posture is no more beautiful than herself.


    "These wooden weapons here are used in our usual training. There are also some strength training facilities there. Such as weightlifting, such as practicing bench press and so on. In terms of combat skills, it''s the same as the alchemy room. Please allow me to disclose too much. "


    After waving twice, Margo soon lost interest in the wooden sword. She threw it casually and turned to look at all kinds of real weapons on the wall.


    Arrow had no choice but to pick up the wooden sword and put it back on the wall.


    Margo''s eyes swept over the rows of weapons. I saw Brad''s shield, long sword and hammer, as well as cream''s sharp tooth short sword and sleeve arrow. Although cocoa''s staff was carried with her, her cloak and other equipment were hung on the wall.


    Looking at the weapons on the wall, Margo couldn''t help laughing: "your guild is really poor. These weapons are simple and crude. All these armor also reveal a feeling of poverty. Don''t you have a blessed weapon or armor?"


    Ello didn''t answer at all, and he kept pestering with the woman.


    But when Margo kept sweeping these weapons, suddenly! Her eyes stayed in a corner, but she couldn''t move any more.


    That''s a staff.


    It is a staff that looks covered with dust and mud, full of old feeling. The staff body has been rubbed for a long time and has begun to shine.


    Seeing this staff, Margo''s sarcastic smile began to fade away.


    It was like a connection. After a moment, she even couldn''t help holding out her hand and was going to grab the staff


    With a snap, at the moment when her hand was about to touch the stick, ello grabbed her hand in time and stopped her.


    "Any other weapon you want to play and see, as long as you pay attention to safety. Only this staff. Please respect it. Don''t touch it with your hand. "


    Originally, Margo''s face had a little expectation and longing.


    But after being so strongly rejected by ello, the expression on her face was no longer gentle, but began to become more despised: "what''s smelly beauty? Isn''t it just an ordinary staff? If I want such a staff, the count can get me ten or eight! I''m just curious to see that none of you have ever used this staff. What''s your attitude? "


    At other times, arrow may not have a head-on conflict with his guests. But when it comes to this staff, arrow really can''t tolerate the woman touching it casually, and his tone becomes impolite: "that''s my attitude. No matter how many staff your Lord Earl gives you, you are absolutely not qualified to touch this staff. It belongs to a priest with high moral character and a priest who always brings hope to others and can sweep away all the dark light. He traded his life for the survival of our guild. Here, this magic wand represents a belief and a persistence that no one is allowed to defile. So... "


    Arrow raised his head and looked directly at the woman who had no bottom line: "please don''t touch it, especially don''t touch it with a playful attitude."


    Seeing ello''s tough attitude now, Margo was restrained for a while. But soon she turned her head and spit on the staff!


    Such behavior makes arrow really unprepared! Who could have expected that such a beautiful girl would suddenly do such an insulting thing?!


    "You --!"


    "Me? Me what me? Look at the persistence that makes you proud and doesn''t allow anyone to defile? I bah! What I hate most in my life is you hypocrites who adhere to what faith and morality on the surface. What''s the use of superficial politeness, no matter how beautiful it is? No matter how ethical heroes look at ordinary times, they all look like birds when they take off their clothes in front of me. Some self proclaimed heroes don''t even have the strength to cheer me up. Faith? insist? Oh, it''s a joke! "


    There was no shame on Margo''s face, and the disdain in her eyes was even more incisive. She couldn''t help laughing when she saw that ello hurried to wipe the spittle stained staff.


    While wiping the staff, ello pressed the anger in his heart and said slowly, "Margo, I blame you wrong. At least I thought that after you were a figure of high society, you at least knew what shame is. But now it seems that you are no different from a humble kiln sister. "


    Hearing that ello directly pointed out that she looked like sister Yao, Margo didn''t have any shame on her face. She just continued to hum coldly, "so what? What can you do to me? Anyway, President arrow, have you not found out your current situation? I''m the one you should serve! You''d better serve me comfortably, or I can destroy your guild anytime, anywhere! Even let the whole Pelican town bury you! Who is the boss? Find out for me. "


    After wiping the staff, ello turned and looked at Margo and said coldly, "destroy Pelican town? Who? On your strength? Or with your body? With the two pieces of meat on your chest, let count Ruiying destroy us? To put it bluntly, aren''t you just a waste who can only rely on men? If you leave a man, you can''t do anything and you won''t do anything. It was like when count Kapp wanted to kill you that day. You didn''t even know how to resist at that time. You could only panic like a bug. "

 Chapter 296

    Margo didn''t want to reflect on ello''s criticism. On the contrary, she laughed, "rely on men? What a joke! I''m a woman. Isn''t it natural for women to rely on men? "


    "In this world, men control state power and men control the economic lifeline. Look at the big nobles, the big rich, who own mines, estates, castles, casinos and markets. Aren''t all these men at the top of power and money? Isn''t there such a sentence? Men are responsible for conquering the world, while we women conquer the world by conquering men ~ ~ ~ and you see ~ ~ ~ "


    With that, Margo turned around in front of ello, with a little contempt and a little color, and hooked her fingers at ello: "you see, my perfect body, my beautiful face ~ ~ ~ God has given me such a perfect body. If I can''t use such a beautiful body to maximize benefits, isn''t it a tyrant? Isn''t it a waste of my good youth and beauty? "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "all rely on men? Margo, don''t you think about what you will do if the man you rely on can no longer be your dependence? Have you never thought about one day relying on yourself to make a career in this world? "


    As soon as he said it, ello knew he was wrong.


    Because the woman with beautiful appearance in front of her, her heart has long been like the flowers raised in the cesspit of the toilet. There is no idea of abandoning the cesspit full of fertile "nutrients" and moving to a more difficult and barren place.


    "On your own? Hehe... Hehe... You, a man who doesn''t know his blessings in the midst of blessings, unexpectedly said, "you want me to rely on myself?"


    Like hearing a very funny joke, Margo even couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing loudly.


    Her smile is very casual and extensive, which is completely opposite to the person who pretended to be gentle and virtuous before, just like a vulgar and rude village woman!


    Yes, she looks like a village woman.


    Even if her appearance looks so beautiful and her current status is so noble, it can''t change the soul of her ignorant village woman who has long been stereotyped.


    "In this country, in this society, in this world... President ELO Garcia, how dare you say such words to me? Say... Let me be a woman and try to create a world by myself? "


    "Are you stupid? Or is there something wrong with your brain? Since we were born, don''t we only use other people''s desire venting (harmony) tools and reproductive tools? "


    "Women have no social status at all. Women born into noble families may be better, but even so, they have no right to choose their own future. The only one who can choose how they will end in the future is those women''s fathers, uncles, brothers, husbands and sons! "


    "Look at the poor and lamentable Countess Kapp. She was born in a noble family, but she has no ability to resist for the political rights of the family. She can only marry a man she doesn''t like at all. And the man immediately changed his taste after the countess''s old age, abandoned his wife, and even didn''t take a look for half a year. "


    "Hehe, and what did the excellent Countess do? Even if she has more dissatisfaction, even if she is unhappy, the biggest resistance she can do is to send someone to kill other women pregnant with count Kapp''s children! "


    "Hahaha! How ridiculous is such a thing? Women, because of their husband''s infidelity and cold-blooded, can only swing the butcher''s knife to other weaker women? In my opinion, the greatest resistance she can make is to desperately want her nephew to act as her adopted son and inherit the Earl! "


    Margo, with a cruel and contemptuous sneer at the corners of her mouth, reached out and pointed to ello''s nose¡ª¡ª


    "Ello Garcia, you tell me that in the case of an aristocratic status like the countess, a woman can only rely on her adopted son to inherit the Earl''s position in order to maintain her prosperity. Is it a joke that you want me to learn to be strong? Is it a big joke that makes people laugh? "


    In this regard, arrow was speechless. He could only silently look at the beautiful woman in front of him and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that ello didn''t answer, Margo was like a winner who had won, forked his waist, and his sarcastic expression was always there. She slowly walked up to ello: "so, how can you, the childe of a rich family, understand our women? You''d better put away your hypocritical tone of trying to persuade people to obey. I''ve really seen too many men like you who try to persuade me for your own good, but in the end I still want to pick me up and down. "


    She, passing by ello, raised her hand and patted ello heavily on the shoulder. The expression that just despised arrogance turned into charming again in an instant. He gently blew a breath in arrow''s ear and said softly, "so please be your guild president, be obedient and don''t interfere with my affairs. Do you understand? "


    After that, the girl''s figure has left the training room.


    With the light footsteps gradually leaving, arrow stood in the training room and looked at the remaining candles in his hand.


    His eyes twinkled with a little light, but more, it was an unspeakable depth.


    After a moment, the president sighed softly.


    "Alas..."


    The candle went out.


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 25, 1302, board expenses: - 2 gold, 4 silver, 8 copper and 4 iron, accommodation expenses: 50 gold, salary: - 5 gold, balance: 424 gold and 1 iron¡ª¡ª


    It has been a week since count Ruiying moved into mermaid song.


    The whole town was finished, and there was no place for extra recreation. The count and his entourage began to rest in the mermaid song.


    Fortunately, the mermaid song is newly decorated and has some entertainment facilities. This also makes the count and his party don''t look too boring.


    "Well, please enjoy yourself."


    Arrow took tea and put it next to the training equipment in the training room. At the same time, he smiled at an attendant soldier who was training weightlifting and withdrew from the training room.


    When I was walking to the kitchen with my plate, I happened to see that the entertainment room on one side was very lively, that is, I turned the corner and took a look.


    I saw an attendant lying down at the billiards table with a putter and aiming. After a moment of cohesion, a putter just heard the billiards clatter away. Then, the follower of the putter burst into laughter. In the applause of another follower holding the putter, he confidently changed the angle and continued to putt.


    As for the dart board next to it, three attendants have been standing in front of it. They are throwing darts one by one to compete who is more accurate. At the same time, they also took out a few coins to bet.


    Seeing the happy and harmonious appearance of these guests, arrow thought he might have really made a good living?


    Fortunately, he was worried that after having these rooms, his family members would stay here all day and refuse to come out. Now it seems that it is a good thing to accept the hotel business license.


    When I came to the guild hall, I happened to see cocoa and buffy sitting and chatting in the lounge. The two girls are talking to each other now. When they see arrow coming, they immediately stand up.


    "It''s all right. What are you talking about? So happy. "


    Put down the plate, and arrow also sat down next to the seat to have a rest.


    Buffy immediately flapped her wings and flew in front of arrow and said, "president! I suddenly found an interesting thing! You know what? Recently, more and more people have come in and out of our town! "


    Arrow shrugged and said with a smile, "it shows that the advertising of Pelican town has begun to go out. I also heard that some people have begun to move to our town recently. Well, that''s at least a good thing. "


    Cocoa seemed worried about ello''s happiness: "but brother president, it''s good for someone to come in, but we still haven''t solved the monster under Swan Castle... Are you sure that monster won''t suddenly come out and attack us? If this monster doesn''t get rid of, I always have a heart disease... I always worry that if that monster comes out and hurts people... "


    Buffy sat on Cocoa''s shoulder and said with a little tension: "yes, yes, if you hurt someone, it''s different from before. Before, there was a honey pot to help us carry the pot together. But now that the honey pot has been withdrawn, only our mermaid song is left to support alone. "


    Ello doesn''t have any good ideas about this at present, but judging from the current situation, the monster should not come out... Well, it seems that it''s time to contact the Holy See of light to see if you can send someone to help.


    Arrow comforted the two girls a little and told them not to worry for the time being. While talking, a soldier came into the gate and went straight to the second floor without saying a word.


    He has seen a lot of such scenes in recent days. Judging from the insignia on the clothes of these soldiers, there is no doubt that they are the people of count Ruiying.


    Look at the time. It''s almost lunchtime now. Arrow waved to the two girls and said, "where are cream and Brad? Is it their turn to cook today? "


    Buffy smiled and said, "they went to the forest to pick up firewood. Should they come back soon?"

 Chapter 297

    With this smiling appearance of Buffy, cocoa looked at ello wrongfully, stretched out her hand and gently pulled ello''s sleeve and shook it for a few times.


    Ailuo naturally understood what the little girl wanted to do, immediately raised her face and said very seriously, "No."


    Cocoa said with a sad expression, "brother President... Please... Please return to the old way. It''s all your cooking time, okay? by my troth! I''d rather eat less! Really eat less and save money for the guild! So... Don''t let those two guys cook, okay? Please, brother! "


    For this request, ello''s face was still so tough. He hummed and shook his sleeves and said, "our guild is a family. Taking turns to cook is an important means for us to connect with each other! And now the work is getting busier and busier. I don''t have time to take care of your diet all day. Cooking by yourself is also a kind of exercise. "


    Cocoa was about to cry now. She stretched out her hands again and grabbed arrow''s wrist. The tears in her eyes had begun to shake: "brother president ~ ~! Sobbing... But they... What they do... Is really... It''s terrible! "


    Bafei was slightly stunned and asked curiously, "is it terrible? I think it''s ok? "


    Cocoa suddenly turned her head and glared at the flower goblin: "you drink water in addition to honey all day. You can eat raw vegetables and fruits at most. How bad can this thing be?"


    Cocoa was so staring at her, and buffy gave her a white look in turn: "Gee, human beings are really troublesome and have a lot of requirements for things."


    The little necromancer didn''t have the time to continue to argue with his best friend. He continued to pester ello and said, "good brother ~ ~ ~ please ~ ~ ~ good brother ello ~ ~ ~! Even if... Even if you just make me a bowl of porridge! I won''t mind! Did you know last time? The guy with cream didn''t know where he came from. He caught a big fat bug from the shining forest and said it was delicious to roast! And, and! And the big man! He can''t cook at all! He just threw all the ingredients into the pot, filled it with water, stewed it in a pot, and cooked it! "


    The more she said it, the more pathetic cocoa looked. It seemed that she had only so little requirements in her life. In the back, her voice even began to choke: "brother President... So... So... You can cook by yourself! OK or not? I beg you! I beg you ~ ~! "


    Seeing cocoa''s poor appearance now, ello couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Alas... Poor little sister... If you didn''t ask so many girls, so many pink decorations, so many dolls and soft lace love when you asked to decorate the room, you could save a lot of money.


    Does it hurt?


    Of course it hurts.


    While loving cocoa, arrow also loves his money more. If you don''t ask these bastard members to be busy and don''t wait for their own food in the guild all day, you will go crazy!


    So


    "You''re so pathetic... Well, you eat honey and drink water like Buffy, and eat some raw fruits and vegetables when you''re hungry."


    Buffy on one side heard arrow standing on her side, flapping his wings and nodding again and again: "yes, yes! Cocoa, the fruits and vegetables cultivated by human beings are really delicious! I think honey water is better than the meat you eat! "


    When he was categorically rejected, cocoa''s eyes darkened and he immediately limped on his seat as if he were down.


    Especially at this time


    "We''re back! president! Look! Today, I caught several echinoderm clams in the forest! Although this toad looks disgusting, its meat is delicious to roast! "


    "President ello, you can rest assured to give us today''s dishes. I''m sure I can cook a big pot when I come back with so many firewood! "


    Hearing these two voices and seeing the figure of the two men coming back happily, cocoa suddenly looked up with an incomparable look of despair in her eyes. To tell the truth, ello began to feel that coco really had a terrible feeling of a necromancer at this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Upstairs, in the count''s room.


    The soldier whispered in the count''s ear and left. Count Ruiying nodded, and the expression on his face became more dignified.


    After the soldiers left, Margo in the inner room also got dressed, got up from the bed, slowly walked behind count Ruiying, put his hands around his neck, put his arms around the old man, smiled and said, "Sir ~ ~ ~ we''re on vacation. Why do you look so laborious? "


    "Alas... I also want to have a good rest."


    Count Ruiying opened the account book in his hand, shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "Even if I want to take a vacation, I won''t take a vacation on business. All I can do now is to adjust my body and mind a little and deal with these annoying things in this place. "


    Margo smiled, put her arm around the count''s neck and kissed him gently on the face. This naughty little action also made the sad face on count Ruiying''s face turn a little.


    "This is a magic that can make the count laugh ~ ~ how about it? Sir, do you think my magic is useful? "


    "Hahaha, useful, useful. You are really a goblin. "


    Count Ruiying looked at the account book in his hand again, but after two eyes, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly began to turn into a sad face: "just ah, if my little beauty''s magic could come to the front line and make all the soldiers fighting on the front line smile, it would be better."


    Margo raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly, "is there anything I can share your worries?"


    "Alas... It''s not the front line yet."


    Count Ruiying put down his account book and said helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "The front line is fighting, so his majesty asked to send all kinds of materials to the front line. Once the war starts, money will be like a river with a gate open. It will flow wildly when you see it. In the end, it will only leave you a dry river bed. "


    The old man leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes while Margo massaged himself, and said slowly, "Your Majesty has been asking for soldiers, money and food from various lords recently. Many lords have been miserable. I''m a good Lord. Tianhe City is a small city in a marginal Province, so I don''t ask for soldiers, but the amount of money is not small. Now, I almost feel that this year''s budget is about to collapse. If this continues, I will start selling my private collections by the end of this year. "


    Margo''s eyes rolled around, gently rubbed count Ruiying''s shoulder and said slowly: "in other words, there is not enough money? Well... It''s really a difficult thing to do. "


    Ruiying rubbed his eyes and sighed, "yes... Money is always difficult in this world. I was an earl before. I had no real business. Now it''s not easy to have such a temporary foothold as Tianhe City, but even the initial savings have not been closed. In this case, I have to spend money immediately... As I knew, I wouldn''t come to Tianhe City. I don''t have any position. Now I can''t afford to pay money. "


    After these words, count Ruiying sighed again. But Margo in the back smiled and said, "Lord count, in fact, I think... This thing may not be as difficult as expected ~ ~"


    "Oh?" A little doubt appeared on the face of count Ruiying, "what''s your idea? Tell me? "


    Margo waved her hand, flashed a look of shame on her face and said, "what''s the idea? Where am I so good? I just have a little unsolicited idea. "


    Seeing that count Ruiying was waiting for his answer, Margo smiled and began to say, "since it''s money, your excellency, you have a good time to make a lot of money!"


    Count Ruiying: "where?"


    Margo pointed to the floor and smiled, "right here, in this Pelican town. You can make a lot of money here ~ ~ ~ "


    Seeing that count Ruiying was still strange, Margo continued with a smile on her face: "didn''t there be news from Pelican town that it was going to be expanded? When I visited the town a few days ago, I could also see some people come to measure the land. Since it can be expanded, this town must start to become rich? Now that we have money, we should naturally donate a little to send some warmth to the soldiers on the front line, shouldn''t we? "


    Count Ruiying tilted his head and thought, then patted his thigh and said, "you mean... Let me tax?"


    Margo patted her little hand and said, "Your Excellency is so clever! I just thought that the count could immediately understand what to do! "


    Although it was said that there was a way to bring money, count Ruiying shook his head and said: "Taxation... Although it is indeed possible. Pelican town is nominally under the jurisdiction of xiehu City, and Viscount Norris of xiehu city and I know each other, and we have a good relationship. Now, if the tax is really levied, he should have no opinion... But Margo, do you think I''m robbing this town directly? This town is about to enter the stage of development. It seems that it is not very good for them to take away their wealth in one breath? "

 Chapter 298

    Margo burst out laughing and put her arms around the count''s neck again. The two soft balls in front of her chest pasted perfectly on the back of the head of count Ruiying and said, "Your Excellency is really a good man! Margo really adores you more and more ~ ~! "


    Feeling the softness in the back of his head and listening to the soft and respectful voice of the young girl, count Ruiying couldn''t help feeling a little floating.


    "But your excellency, although you are so kind, you should make up your mind sometimes. Although your tax is likely to make Pelican town return to its original shape and have no money to expand. But you should know that even if you go too far, you just want the town to live the life they already live in. Moreover, since they can earn enough money to expand the town by themselves, they can do so next time! On the surface, you want their money so that they can''t live better, but in fact, Lord count, you are urging them to make more money and contribute to our empire! "


    After some words, count Ruiying''s face was full of red tide, and he also enjoyed the praise very comfortably: "well, what you said seems to have a little truth?"


    Margo turned to count Ruiying, reached out his hand, gently held the count''s face, smiled and said, "but Lord count, you still need to do a trivial thing before you levy taxes. That is to eradicate the mermaid song first. "


    Count Ruiying was stunned and said with a smile, "what does this have to do with the mermaid song? And they have served us well in the last week. Why bother them? "


    Margo smiled sweetly and continued: "although on the surface, this guild is really good at doing things. But as far as I know, the president of the guild has resisted several attacks by Viscount Norris and count Kapp. Although I don''t know why she is so capable, I don''t think relying solely on economic means is enough to control this short president. Lord count, if you want to be foolproof in this tax collection, the best way is to let the guild and the president named arrow Garcia disappear. Otherwise, I''m sure he won''t think of any way to resist you, Lord count. "


    The old man thought for a moment, but his face still hesitated: "is this... Really necessary? I''m the count. He''s just the president of a civilian guild. How can he resist my tax order? "


    In this regard, Margo was also unambiguous, approached count Ruiying''s ear and whispered: "well, don''t forget that Norris'' Viscount ''and count Kapp''s face is also the president of such a civilian guild ~ ~ ~"


    After saying these words, the smile on count Ruiying''s face finally disappeared completely.


    He looked at the beautiful girl quietly, but her heart was like a snake and scorpion. Margo is still smiling sweetly. Her body is as soft as bone, and her whole body exudes the unique charm of the interaction between mature women and young girls. Even if you just look at her quietly, it seems that you will be sucked away by her.


    "My Margo... My good girl. How can I thank you for giving me such a great idea? "


    For a long time, count Ruiying smiled again as if he had finally figured it out. He held out his hand and gently pinched Margo''s chin, looking extremely spoiled.


    "As long as the count can continue to be good to me, I don''t need anything. I just want to see the count live two hundred years without worry and resentment. "


    This time, count Ruiying was instantly amused. He put his arms around the girl''s waist, looked up and down at her, smiled and said, "I''m not a magician. How can I live so long? It''s hard for some magicians to live that long, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! Well, since you call my mind that, I''ll give you a good show. Well, how much tax do you collect from this town this time, one tenth of which is yours? "


    Hearing this number, Margo''s charming eyes were occupied by vulgar greed in an instant! She immediately nodded with a smile on her face, fell into the arms of count Ruiying, hugged his neck and kissed again: "count ~ ~ ~ you are really very kind to me ~ ~ ~! I''m so happy ~ ~ ~ "


    "Hahaha! Are you happy? "


    Count Ruiying also kissed the girl on her lips, then put her down and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Since you''re so happy, I''ll just thank you for all the people in Pelican town. Because you will pay me this military fund instead of them. What do you think of this proposal? "


    At that moment, Margo''s charm and smile froze.


    She stood blankly in the same place. The rising corners of her mouth didn''t seem to have time to take them back, and there was a little doubt in her vermilion pupils.


    Count Ruiying didn''t let the girl have too much time to think. He picked up the account book on the table, opened it, looked at it, and said with a smile, "Margo, since you are so considerate of me, have you ever thought about what I would do if I imposed taxes in this small town like this, once the political enemy grabbed me? You may think a lot, but it turns out that you don''t think enough. And how many years have you been with that guy Karp? Have you got a lot of money from him in recent years? Just give me all this money. Let me have a good rest in Tianhe City and use it as military expenditure by the way. How about it? "


    With a slap, Margo''s steps stepped back involuntarily. After a moment''s consternation, she still had that smile on her face, reached out to hold the wall on one side, and said with a little embarrassed Laughter: "Lord count... You... Your joke is too big... How... Do you want my money? I''m a little girl... Where did you get so much money... "


    "No money? But I think you have a lot of money. "


    Count Ruiying left his account book and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "In the past three years, you got no less than a thousand dollars directly or indirectly from Kapp by tricking him? You''ve been hiding all this money before, just like rats used to store food for the winter. "


    "But just now, my men have come to tell me that the combined price of all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry you collected is no less than 5000 or 6000 gold coins! Well, maybe there''s some money you made when you were a kiln sister? On the whole, this is not a small number. "


    Hearing that the count had touched her wealth, Margo''s expression finally began to get a little strained, and her steps swayed, The pretty face also appeared a little distorted: "Lord count... You... This money... This money is my little woman''s... It''s the money I want to use for the elderly in the future... How can you... Where did I make you unhappy? If something makes you unhappy... Hit me! You can beat me, scold me, or even whip me! Just the money... The money... "


    "Hehe, you didn''t make me unhappy. On the contrary, you make me happy. "


    Count Ruiying got up, sorted out his clothes that had been rubbed by Margo, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "After I was really with you, I found that your charm is really hard to stop. No wonder that guy Karp is fascinated by you. "


    "A few years ago, Karp, who has always been a waste, suddenly showed a different ruling ability, and some of his ruling behaviors were accompanied by a little offensive. I thought he suddenly turned sexual! "


    "But after learning about you, little beauty and goblin, I know that he is still that fool and the really useful person is you. A kiln sister who ran out of the land of wind, flowers, snow and moon changed into count Kapp''s mistress, under one person and above ten thousand people! "


    "At the beginning, I suspected that you were a spy, because although Kapp''s ruling actions could well seek wealth for his count, they all hurt his reputation more or less."


    "So when I left you with me, I just wanted to know who you were working for and who was the purpose behind your disaster against Karp."


    "But the result... Hehe, the facts have proved that I think too much and too complicated. You have no lofty goals at all, just a pure kiln sister, a stupid woman who just wants to rely on these little cleverness to make more money and has no insight and vision. "


    After finishing his clothes, count Ruiying looked at the pale girl in front of him again with a little appreciation, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "I brought you to such a remote place just to prevent you from being obstructed when my men investigated your treasure place. But now, your money has gone to me. You and I have enjoyed it. It tastes good. You can at least boast to your fellow sisters that you have slept with at least two earls, can''t you? "


    Understatement is like a kind old man talking to his younger generation.


    But for Margo now, she was short of breath, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead!


    With a smile on his face, count Ruiying went to the door and pulled it. His three attendants had been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    Seeing that the door was suddenly opened, the girl seemed to realize what had happened until this moment! Now she is no longer a delicate girl, but jumped at count Ruiying like a crazy woman, grabbed his trouser leg and knelt behind him.

 Chapter 299

    "Count! Lord count! Please... Please don''t confiscate all my property! The money... The money I have managed to save over the years! It''s all I have! Please! That money is my life! It''s me... It''s all I have! Please! Please don''t! I''ll give you... I''ll kowtow to you! I beg you! I kowtow to you! Lord count! "


    With that, Margo lay on the ground like a dog, banging her head against the floor and making a thump.


    She was unwilling, she bit her teeth, she had the last little hope!


    The past life has been painful for her for a long time. She knows she will never go back to live that life again!


    So the money... The money! Those are all her money!!!


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Kowtow, kowtow, keep kowtow.


    Soon, some blood began to appear on the floor, mixed with the dirty dust on the ground, and defiled the self proclaimed beautiful woman.


    The tears of fear mixed with blood and saliva from the corners of her mouth because she was too frightened. These chaotic liquids blurred her face and made her


    Very ugly.


    "Please... Even if... Even if only half of it is left for me... Please... Don''t take it all... Don''t...!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know how many men I''ve slept with... I''ve been sleeping with people since I was very young... It''s not easy... I saved it..."


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "They beat me... Scold me... Try their best to vent (harmony) desire on me! I... put up with all this! This money... Please... If you don''t have this money... If you don''t have this money...! "


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Please... I... really... Please..."


    Finally, the kowtow in the back stopped.


    The spirited count Ruiying slowly turned his head and looked at the bitch lying behind him. As long as he gave money, he would wag his tail, raise his ass and flirt with any man.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Just leaving such a sentence, the handsome count patted his sleeves and walked out of the room.


    It is also equivalent to completely crushing the last bit of hope of the bitch and turning it into ashes


    "No -- -- --!"


    Seeing count Ruiying leave, Margo stood up excitedly! Regardless of the blood on her face, she rushed to the man who could control her fate! But the next moment, the three attendants grabbed her hand and sent her to the room.


    Then, the three attendants came in slowly, turned back and closed the door.


    "You... What do you want? You! My money... You! "


    One of the attendants standing in the front sneered. Soon, he began to take off his clothes and said, "what do we want to do? Hehe, what do you think our three brothers want to do? "


    Another attendant looked at Margo''s body, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and impatiently began to take off his pants: "why so much nonsense?! Chick, blame it on you. It''s so sexy! Who told you to dress so brightly in front of our brothers? We''ve been thinking about you for a long time! "


    Seeing that her last mace was not good, Margo struggled more madly. But when she just turned her hands over to shine again, the two attendants suddenly pressed Margo''s hands and made her unable to move.


    "What''s your hurry? Didn''t you do this kind of work? Now you can serve the three of us in one breath. You should be happy! "


    "Stop talking, this stupid woman is stupid! Hahaha, she thinks she''s smart, but she''s really stupid! A kiln sister, no father, no husband, no brother, no son, she thought she could really spend so much money by herself? It''s a joke! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Really, according to the law, the Lord count''s possession of your money is also legal and legal! After all, your women''s money is naturally ours! "


    "So, you are a kiln sister, and your body belongs to our man naturally! You can play whatever we want! Ha ha ha! Brothers! Come on! "


    Sexual laughter filled this small room.


    With tears and mixed with blood, Margo could not tell whether it was blood or tears in her mouth, or whether she was awake or unconscious.


    The already light clothes on his body were now torn roughly, and the obscene laughter of the three men around him was so far away and familiar.


    Will someone save themselves?


    In this small rural place, after thinking so many bad ideas in order to make so much money


    In this world, in addition to these men still care about their own body, there will be people


    Do you care about yourself?

 Chapter 300

    In winter, there is snow.


    Those crystals fall unsteadily, just like dancing. Have a good look.


    The little girl reached out and tried to lean out of the grille window and touch the snowflakes as much as possible.


    Snowflakes fell in the palm of my hand and I felt so cold.


    Like touching something that should not be touched, the little girl quickly retracted her hand, covered her frozen little hand, gasped and curled up in the corner of the room.


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    Every step, the iron ball tied to the foot will make a heavy sound.


    The tightly bound shackles made a blood red mark on the little girl''s young skin early.


    In addition to her, more than ten girls of all ages curled up in the room, all with such a thing tied to their feet.


    One hinders her pace and makes it impossible for her to see anything in the outside world.


    It''s boring to stay here.


    However, this boredom is only limited to when the sky outside the window is still bright.


    When the outside turns from bright to dark, the door that has been closed all day will open, and some men will begin to come in and pull out all the girls here one by one.


    "Stand up! Stand up quickly! Want to die, don''t you? "


    Drinking and swearing is so common that I will listen to it countless times every day. The little girl has even become numb.


    The girl can''t remember exactly when she began to stay in this place.


    From the time of memory, all my world seems to be this cold wall and the suddenly bright world outside the door


    Every day is also at this time, the girl will be a little happier.


    Because only at this time, those adults will untie the heavy things on her shackles and give her some delicious food so that she can take a bath and change into beautiful clothes.


    The little girl held a piece of cake in her hand and chewed it hard.


    "Put it down and don''t eat!"


    But when she was hungry, she kept gnawing.


    "I told him not to eat! Not obedient, is it? "


    On my little face, I suddenly felt a pain. With a dizziness in his head, the cake in his hand fell to the ground.


    The little girl lowered her head and looked at the little cake at her feet. She was a little confused for a moment.


    But the man holding her didn''t allow her to miss the smell. Soon, she was dragged to a clean room, and the man threw her in front.


    "Look, how about this?"


    The man''s voice sounded, full of flattery.


    The little girl raised her head. Now in front of her was an uncle who was different from yesterday.


    The uncle smiled at himself and nodded gently.


    "Well, not bad! Little sister, what''s your name? "


    "Hello, the guest asked your name! Come back! "


    The little girl looked up at the uncle in front of her. After a long hesitation, she gently announced her name here¡ª¡ª


    "Margo..."


    "Margo?"


    Uncle looks a little confused.


    The man smiled and explained, "yes, it''s the brand of wine. When she first came to us, we named her Margo according to the characteristics. Just now... "


    The girl''s head was gently rubbed by the uncle.


    "Oh, you are so young, but you have white hair? But the eyes look like wine. How old is she this year? "


    "Just eight years old, so you can enjoy the original taste!"


    "Oh? Hehe, well, I''ll her. "


    "Thank you, boss! Margo, serve the guests well! We must let this uncle feel the feeling of being taken care of gently! Hear me! "


    "It''s all right. She''s still so young. I''ll make it myself. Don''t worry."


    As the man left, the little girl stayed in the same room with the unknown uncle.


    The next time, the little girl knew that she just needed to be manipulated by the uncle like a doll.


    She just needs to learn to smile and show what men call "kindness".


    In this process, she will feel some pain, but those adults always tell her that as long as she grows up a little more, she won''t hurt. Therefore, the little girl named Margo has been insisting. She really believes that as long as she grows up, she won''t hurt anymore.


    She always believes in this. Little girl also has her own strength.


    But even she doesn''t understand why she is here and meets different uncles and uncles every day.


    Then


    The little girl slowly opened her eyes.


    Again, she fainted in pain.


    Again, she felt the pain in her lower body and wanted to have a knife cutting her skin constantly.


    And every time she faints and opens her eyes again, the little girl will find herself again in this place surrounded by cold walls. Then the thighs will be smeared with some cool things, and the pain will disappear in a while.


    Every day, every day, every day


    Time is like never passing. Every day is like the repetition of the previous day. The little girl''s life, only this cold room, moved back and forth to another unknown uncle''s room.


    If there was any change, it was that she found that the ladies and sisters who were in the room with her would change over time.


    Sometimes, a little sister suddenly doesn''t come back.


    Sometimes, a lady will suddenly appear in the room.


    The new little sister will cry, make noise and constantly knock on the surrounding walls.


    But just a few nights later, like most of the little sisters here, this new sister will just curl up in the corner and stop moving every day.


    Why did the little sister appear? The little girl doesn''t understand.


    But after a period of rubbing, she gradually understood the secret of why her little sister disappeared.


    When these little sisters'' stomachs begin to swell and get fat, they will disappear soon.


    Why?


    Why don''t you come back after you get fat?


    Does it mean that as long as you can get fat successfully, you can leave here and go to other places?


    The little girl felt as if she had found the truth to get out of here. Therefore, every night when she goes to meet new uncles and uncles she doesn''t know, she will seize the time to let herself eat more so that she can become fatter.


    But every time, she can only come back disappointed.


    Ah, if there is any change, it should be said that she finally began to feel less pain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the iron fence, the sun fell warm.


    The little girl is ten years old, but she can only reach out and feel the sunshine outside.


    Her plan to get fat still failed. On the contrary, with her passing out without pain, she began to need to see several uncles and uncles every night.


    Why?


    Why do these uncles like to play with themselves so much?


    Why can the man who takes him out happily take those golden things from these uncles and uncles as long as he lies there and does nothing?


    Why are these uncles and uncles willing to exchange those golden things for opportunities to play with themselves?


    What are those golden things?


    The little girl began to have questions in her heart, and when she had questions, she began to speak.


    With the answers of those "kind" uncles and uncles, the little girl soon understood what the round one was. As she grew older, she gradually understood what she was.


    Just


    Knowing what she was didn''t bring good luck to the little girl.


    It was an early morning, a morning when the little girl could finally have a good sleep in the cold wall room after a busy night


    "I hear you have a girl who looks good here? It has been highly praised by the guests! "


    "Boss! Recently, a little girl has gradually begun to grow. She will certainly become a great cash cow for us in the future! "


    "Oh? Then I really want to see it and enjoy it. "


    "Hahaha! Of course, boss, please! "


    "You boy, do you seem to have tasted it?"


    "Oh, after the guests have finished eating, eat a little while it''s still early."


    "Ha ha! Give you this fat deficiency, it really makes you refreshing! "


    With the sound of laughter and chat, the little girl turned her head and saw two men standing in front of her.


    However, it''s early morning. She''s very tired and uncomfortable. Now the little girl just wants to sleep. She really doesn''t have much energy


    "What is this?"


    However, a man pulled the little girl''s hair and lifted her up. At the same time, the man looked at the little girl''s arm and the red dots on her arm.


    "Ah... This is... Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Never mind, your head! This is love disease! She''s sick! Didn''t you fucking find out before?! If you didn''t find out, you let her go to business? "


    "But... But! She is really cute! And many guests indicated that they wanted to find her! I thought that before her rash grew on her face, she could only wear clothes and make more money... "


    "You bastard! Take off your pants! Take it off and let me see! "


    "I... i... boss..."


    "Yes! You boy, you want me to play with you, don''t you?! "


    "Boss! No... no! I... I didn''t expect to be sick! I thought... It was just an ordinary skin allergy! Boss... Boss, help me, boss! Boss! "


    "Don''t touch me! You! And all the goods you''ve touched! And this little thing! You all get out of here! All! "


    I don''t know why, when the little girl came back, she had come to the outside of her dream.


    There are no chains on your feet and no iron walls around. Does everything seem to be getting better?


    However, when she walked barefoot in the street, everyone could not help avoiding the little girl and began to swear. Sometimes, I even get thrown stones by some children of the same age for no reason.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A stone hit my head, very painful, very painful.


    The little girl covered her head and ran forward quickly.


    She just wants to run to a place where no one will bully her.


    Soon, she ran to a river. The clear river gave off mottled light in the sun. It looked really beautiful, like those valuable gemstones.


    The little girl squatted by the river, reached out and shook the clear river.


    Unfortunately, the glittering water is not a gem after all. And the face reflected in the river


    A white hair set off the sun. Against the background of this messy white hair, there is a thin little girl with little appearance.


    On the little girl''s cheek, a small rash also came out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pain, once again began to become the whole of the little girl''s life.


    As the days went by, the rash began to spread all over her body.


    The spread of rash will also bring severe pain day by day.


    It hurt so much that she couldn''t even go through the garbage cans. It hurt so much that she couldn''t even climb to the river to have a drink.


    The pain made her just walk on the road, and the rash on the soles of her feet would make the little girl who was only ten years old feel the pain of walking on the iron plate.


    On this day, the little girl finally couldn''t support it. When she tried to pick up the bones left by a dog, her whole body softened and fell directly on the street.


    Sunshine, falling from the sky.


    In this absolutely sunny day, no one dared to come forward and help the little girl.


    Everyone hid from her and was afraid of her. It seemed that as long as they dared to approach her, they would suffer more painful revenge than death.


    It seems that the little girl is a terrible devil. She wants to hurt any kind-hearted person. Only by avoiding her far can she escape from her claws.


    On my back, the sun is so warm


    The scattered white hair is also setting off the light, making the little girl''s hair look a little bright.


    However, the sharp pain made the little girl understand her situation.


    I''m so hungry and my body hurts


    Why did you become what you are now?


    Why can those uncles and uncles use what is called money to make themselves have to serve them day and night?


    Money... Is really a good thing


    As long as you have money, you don''t have to go through the trash can


    As long as you have money, you can have beautiful clothes and delicious food


    As long as you can have money, you can go wherever you want and do whatever you want, just like those uncles and uncles


    However, it is clear that they serve those uncles and uncles themselves. Why do those uncles and uncles give money to the man instead of themselves?


    If the money is given directly to yourself, how good it would be


    Little girl, get down.


    From morning till noon, from noon till evening.


    The sunshine, like pity, did not leave her until the last moment.


    Immersed in the sun, I feel so comfortable


    The little girl who has been working at night and can only sleep during the day now really feels how comfortable she is to be bathed in the sun.


    She just lay


    Lie down the next day, lie down, those sunshine can''t wait to sprinkle on her again. Until noon the next day


    The pain gradually disappeared.


    The hands and feet that thought they had lost strength also felt again.


    The little girl slowly got up, raised her hand and looked at her arm.


    Some of the rashes on it have begun to scar, and it doesn''t hurt anymore.


    Although she didn''t know why, the little girl stood up strongly, covered her stomach and looked at the people around who were still afraid of her.


    Where will someone be afraid of themselves?


    The little girl knows, of course she knows.


    From childhood, she knew there was such a place she was very familiar with.


    In that place, as long as you are willing to lie there, you can make a lot of money.


    As long as you dye your white hair black, you can say goodbye to your past and let everyone know that you are no longer the "thing" that will let others take your money away.


    As long as you can make a lot of money, you can live comfortably one day. You don''t have to be called "goods" as in the past.


    So the little girl went to the place she knew again.


    In that place, she began to find that she could charge a higher price.


    In that place, she gradually learned how to make herself more popular.


    In that place, she understood many things she had never understood before.


    But the most important thing is that she knows what she wants and what she wants to do.


    Money.


    A lot of money.


    As long as she can have a lot of money, money that she can eat and drink all her life, money that she can do whatever she wants without being confused, and money that she can no longer be bullied by others!


    As long as she has money, she can smile at anyone.


    As long as you can make that money


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But now, the money is gone.

 Chapter 301

    "Three, your interest is too much?"


    Tears mixed with blood on her face. In a daze, Margo seemed to hear a voice that was absolutely impossible to hear.


    Just when her legs were forcibly separated and a naked attendant was about to tear off her underwear, the short man suddenly appeared at the front door of the room, with a smile that would never be put down.


    Seeing the short man, the entourage looked a little angry, waved his big hand and said, "who let you in? Get out of here! This is the count''s room! "


    Facing the scolding from the entourage, the short man stepped out of the door again with a smile and said slowly, "of course I know this is the count''s room. The count has just left. But in addition, this is also the residence of mermaid song, and I am the president of this residence. "


    With this confident and firm voice, the short president slowly came to the bed, looked down at Margo, who was pressed on the bed with blurred tears, and still said with a smile: "there was a rape case in my station. Anyway, I can''t pass the responsibility."


    Being stirred by the president, the follower of singer Ma immediately released her, stood on both sides of the short president and said fiercely, "I warn you, leave now! What is rape? The woman herself is a kiln sister, and she doesn''t have any Guardian! This in itself means that anyone can play with her! Or... President, you can''t help it? "


    As soon as she was released, Margo was like a rabbit who escaped from the cage again. She pulled the bedding on the bed and curled up in the corner of the bed. She looked ignorant and dementia, just as she didn''t understand anything ten years ago.


    The president of mermaid song looked through the attendants and fell on the girl for a moment. Then he looked back, looked at the attendants with a smile and said slowly: "indeed, according to imperial law, a woman''s body belongs to her father, uncle, her brother, her husband-in-law and her son. To put it more simply, if you insult a woman at will, it is tantamount to insulting the gentlemen around the woman. But if there is no gentleman around this woman who can stand up for her, it means that the woman herself is an ownerless thing. Of course, anyone can have the right to pick up the ownerless thing and keep and use it according to his own intention. "


    The three attendants gave a sneer, and two of them went to the bed again. Seeing them coming again, Margo on the bed screamed at once!


    "Since you know so well, why are you still standing here? Get out! "


    "Hehe, I think you three haven''t heard me finish. Indeed, a single woman is not a normal person. Anyone who takes the lead in occupying her can dispose of her at will. Even her lover can manipulate her at will. "


    "But that''s what I want to tell you."


    The president held out his hand, pointed to the frightened woman on the bed and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "She, Margo, is already my private property, ELO Garcia. In other words, when count Ruiying gave up jurisdiction over her, she has become my mistress. So, I''d better ask the three gentlemen to put on their pants politely and leave gracefully in front of my mistress. "


    As soon as the speech came out, the three attendants all turned their heads and looked at arrow. It can be seen that the expression on their faces is full of amazement and surprise! But soon, the attendant standing in front of arrow raised his fist directly and said fiercely, "joke! Get out! "


    Touch -!


    A punch, a heavy blow.


    But the punch did not fall on ello''s face, but stopped about ten centimeters in front of the president.


    It was the other big hand that stopped the punch.


    A big hand that made the attendant even have a little panic expression!


    "The president told you to leave. You are too ignorant of the times!"


    Brad, the giant man didn''t know when he had stood behind arrow. His huge palm steadily took the follower''s punch, pinched his backhand, twisted the follower''s arm and made him kneel on the ground and cry out pain.


    "Ah! Mermaid song! How dare you! "


    The other two attendants saw that their companions were attacked. They were no longer interested in talking to Margo and rushed over! But before the two men could take two steps, one of them suddenly had a sharp tooth dagger on his neck, and the other sharp tooth dagger was accurately against his lower body.


    "Oh, I advise you to listen to our president. Of course, if you would rather hold the mood of chicken than continue to express your opinions, then I can''t help it. "


    The third entourage was black in front of him, and a skeleton dog pounced on him! At the moment when he instinctively raised his hand to stop, a long sword also hit his throat. The end of the long sword is held in the hand of a dead soldier.


    In an instant, the three attendants were subdued, and the smile on arrow''s face still looked so bright: "it''s not that my mermaid song is brave, but that you three are too brave. As I have said, Miss Margaux is already my mistress, and you play with my things in front of my owner. No matter where you sue, even if you find your majesty and ask for confrontation, it is the three of you who are wrong. "


    The three people who were restrained bit their teeth, but now they couldn''t move and couldn''t say a word.


    Ello waved his hand and said with a smile, "with the attitude of valuing peace, including the face of the count of Ruiying, I won''t find any trouble for you three. I hope the three gentlemen can adjust their mentality. Let go. The companions of these three gentlemen are still waiting outside. They shouldn''t want to wait too long. "


    With the order of arrow, the mermaid song relaxed and restrained, and the three followers got rid of the embarrassing environment.


    They looked at the mermaid song equipped on the scene, then at Margo over there, and finally at ello. At present, no matter what, the fat meat from mouth to mouth is doomed. At the same time, they can only put on their pants, bite their teeth, move to the gate and say angrily: "mermaid song, do you know how many times this woman wants to kill you?"


    Arrow smiled and declined to comment.


    "As far as we know, she tried to destroy your guild at least three times! Hum, now? Hum! You will regret it, President of mermaid song ELO Garcia. I tell you, you will regret it! You wait and see! "


    After they left, cocoa came out from the corner of the outer room, held his steel staff and said, "brother president, are we not afraid of the Revenge of count Ruiying?"


    Afraid, why not? I''m scared to death!


    It''s not easy to get involved with an earl, and it''s still a very friendly relationship. What''s the result? Now it angered the count''s men! God knows these three guys will say something in the count''s ear to hurt themselves.


    If you can, ello really wants to act as if he didn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything! Anyway, how many times did the woman curled up in bed want to hurt herself? Didn''t she deserve to taste the pain?


    But


    Alas... After all, I still can''t stand her cry for help. Her kowtow almost ran through the whole guild. Arrow really couldn''t make himself cruel. Listening to this kowtow and cry for help, he continued to act as if nothing had happened.


    Or is this your weakness as a woman? If it were a man, would those men make more rational and reasonable actions?


    "Don''t worry, they won''t talk about putting on their pants again without doing anything after they take off their pants."


    Ello smilingly touched cocoa''s head and tried to find a reasonable excuse for himself.


    Unfortunately, cocoa is now very skeptical. The little girl frowned and said, "really? Brother president, this doesn''t seem like your usual rigorous style? Will boys suffer silently because of such things? "


    Arrow opened his mouth, a little confused. A few seconds later, he said with great certainty, "of course! Coco, you''re not a boy. Of course you don''t know him... We! I am a boy, I can assure you! We boys are facing a beautiful woman lying in front of us. After taking off our clothes, we don''t do anything. We put on our pants and leave again. This kind of thing will definitely be laughed at! Therefore, we would rather suffer a loss than lose face! Just trust me! "


    "Believe?"


    Cocoa''s brow was still frowned, and her face was full of distrust and suspicion.


    I don''t know what happened. Doesn''t this little girl usually believe in herself? Why is suspicion so serious now? It''s not that she doesn''t cook for her. Is she beginning to hold a grudge?


    "Hum!"


    After leaving such an out of tune modal particle, cocoa turned her head directly and looked angry.


    Seeing cocoa''s appearance now, ello had no choice but to coax it slowly.


    But relatively speaking, there is another object that needs more attention.


    Arrow went to the bed and looked at the girl who was still crying and twitching. He sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and gently brushed away the hair in front of the girl.


    "I have nothing... My money... All my money... Nothing... Nothing..."


    It seems that Margo has not reacted from the previous blow. Margo''s body is constantly shaking and her spirit is very confused.


    Arrow tentatively held out her hand, but just as her finger touched her face, the girl immediately dodged to the other side of the bed like an electric shock. Seeing her curled up, ello could only sigh and said slowly, "now, you have a rest first. Well... Who can stay and take care of her... "

 Chapter 302

    Turning his head, arrow''s eyes swept one by one from the faces of his members.


    The most suitable is cocoa and Buffy, but cocoa still doesn''t face and doesn''t know what she''s angry with. After seeing arrow''s eyes, Bafei immediately shook her head and said, "don''t look for me. I''ve seen what she''s done with my own eyes. It''s better for you to let cocoa look at her than for me."


    Unfortunately, after glancing at this side, cocoa immediately stamped his feet and walked out of the room: "I''ll be on duty in the hall!"


    Well, two female members of their guild don''t want to, so the other two


    Brad could only scratch the back of her head and said with a smile, "president, it doesn''t matter if I take care of her, but I don''t want to make her angry. So I''m afraid I can''t. "


    Finally, arrow''s eyes turned to cream. The assassin put away his double swords and snorted coldly, "president, you''d better not come to me for this matter. For the sake of those animals bullying women, it''s no problem to help me. But you want me to look at her, take care of her shit and pee. I''m sorry. I can''t help feeling sick in my heart. Did you hear that, too? This woman tried to ruin our mermaid song more than three times. "


    For so many reasons, ello could only wave: "all right! I know it. If I don''t want to do it one by one, can I force you? Go, go! Since we don''t want to take care of her, let''s leave her here alone. Come on, let''s go out! "


    In order to avoid too great conflict with his members, ello can only compromise. After all, in essence, he doesn''t like this woman very much. Just thinking that the rescue action he just made on impulse might lead to future crises, he had the impulse to strangle himself.


    What''s the use of saying so many beautiful words? Playing handsome enough will pay a price! Some will cry in the future.


    Leave, ello, take the door back.


    After glancing at the members of his guild, arrow knew that trouble was still ahead.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Count Ruiying left very quickly.


    At noon, a group of people got on the carriage and left.


    Sure enough, what enables people to act quickly in this world is interest. As long as the interest is enough, even slowness can be forced into a pioneer.


    "Dinner ~ ~!"


    With a cheer, arrow came out of the kitchen with his own soup pot and put it on the table with laughter.


    Putting down the pot, he pinched his earlobe and said to the crowd with a smile, "OK! Come on, try it! This soup should go well with our roasted echinoderm clam? "


    He also sat down, picked up a roasted and fragrant echinoderm clam, put it in front of his mouth and blew two breaths.


    However, the happy appearance of the president made the expressions of other members around him more dignified.


    Among them, cocoa in particular.


    The little necromancer looked at ello with a grudge on his face. At a young age, he said in a strange voice: "brother president, didn''t you say that we must cook in turn at noon? Didn''t you say you would never cook today? What about this pot of soup? Our president can speak without credit? "


    Ailuo raised his face: "where did you learn this strange look, little girl?"


    Cocoa pouted and said with a very wronged face, "the president''s brother just knows he''s wrong! The president''s brother must think he did something wrong, so he wants to cook and apologize to us, right? It must be! Brother president, did you really touch that woman? That woman... That woman... She... She...! "


    "Well, well, you little boy is not old. Why is your mind so impure."


    Cream came out to make a round, picked up a echinoderm clam and put it on the plate in front of cocoa¡ª¡ª


    "President, that''s nonsense to save people. I''m sure our president is still pure, just like the daughter of the Duke of golden fruit in our country! Come on, eat your barbecue and shut up. "


    Cocoa still angrily picked up the echinoderm clam and took a bite... Then she couldn''t help spitting out the old and bitter meat.


    "President, although I don''t mind if we save her, what should we do next?"


    Cream picked up his echinoderm clam, slipped it on the soup in the pot, bit it, nodded, and continued while eating¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t like this woman very much. How about we let her leave early tomorrow morning?"


    Arrow has an idea.


    It''s just that this idea seems a little troublesome in the face of its guild members.


    No, or these members sitting here now are the most important problems to be solved in their own plan.


    But how to solve this problem is also a headache for ello.


    "Let her go?"


    Ello muttered.


    Cocoa on the side immediately followed up and spoke after hearing the sentence of cream: "thief, I agree with you! This woman is always trying to hurt us. She''s not a good person! Let her stay with us. God knows what trouble she''ll get into. So early tomorrow morning... I can only accept her leaving early tomorrow morning at the latest. I really can''t wait any longer! "


    Then the little girl put the echinoderm clam in her hand into the soup, but Brad seriously patted her arm: "you''ve bitten it, you can''t touch it anymore."


    Cocoa puffed her cheeks and tooted her mouth. Seeing this, ello could only shake her head, scoop up some soup with a spoon and put it in a bowl in front of the little girl. At the same time, he turned to Brad nearby and said, "what about you? What''s your opinion? "


    Brad was slightly stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked at the flower goblin drinking water in a small bowl: "Buffy, what do you think?"


    "I don''t like this human."


    Buffy''s answer was firm¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, since I met you, I almost forgot that in the rumors of our flower goblins since ancient times, you humans are such greedy, selfish, full of all kinds of desires and extremely aggressive creatures. This woman makes me feel just like this, so I can only say that I really don''t like this human. "


    Arrow shook his head slightly, couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "since everyone thinks it''s not a good thing to let her stay with us, I''ll let her leave early tomorrow morning. But where will she go? "


    Cocoa dipped the echinoderm clam in the soup again, ate it one mouthful at a time, and said happily, "wherever she goes, it has nothing to do with us."


    Arrow smiled and said, "indeed, now she has no money and the man she depends on has abandoned her. So she should be wandering next? But this woman is very smart, so she should find a foothold in Pelican town first. After all, there are a lot of empty rooms in our town. If she settles down somewhere here and starts her old business again, she may really survive for a while. "


    What do you need most as a president and a leader?


    It''s not force, it''s not magic.


    But to know when and what to say, you can let your will follow your will.


    Sure enough, arrow just said these words, and the cocoa who was eating delicious was suddenly stunned and looked at what to do.


    The cream on one side pinched her chin and thought, nodded and said, "I''m afraid she will really do this. After all, God has given her such an excellent body, and she is still so young that she doesn''t worry about having no food."


    "How can this be?! Absolutely not! She... She... She must not! "


    Now, it''s really cocoa''s turn.


    The little girl didn''t even care about food. She had to keep patting the table and shouting anxiously.


    But just as she patted the table, the door of the room on the second floor opened gently.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the very noisy dinner time immediately became very quiet.


    All the people involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the direction of the stairs.


    Soon, the woman appeared in front of the crowd, rubbed her hair and walked down slowly.


    Arrow looked at her. Now the woman wrapped her messy hair behind her with a hair band, and a face dirty with blood and tears has been washed now. In addition to being able to see some dark blue, this face is much cleaner.


    However, unlike the woman who always walked around the guild wearing very sexy clothes on weekdays, she is now wearing a very slim dress that covers her shoulders, arms, waist and thighs. Although her figure can still be seen through this slim dress, it has obviously converged a lot compared with the clothes that can be called "exposure" before.


    But the most conspicuous thing is her neck.


    On her bare neck was a pearl necklace. It seems that this also symbolizes the woman''s last touch of dignity.


    Margo went downstairs under the gaze of all the members of the mermaid song. She reached out and rubbed her swollen eyebrows and snuffled her nose. After seeing the dining table surrounded by the people and smelling the fragrance here, the woman came over stabbing, directly picked up a barbecue string of echinoderm clam, put it in her mouth and bit it.


    "It''s terrible. It tastes like dog shit."


    With that, she took another bite and still frowned. But soon she saw the echinoderm clam coated with soup in front of cocoa. She immediately said to herself, dipped the echinoderm clam that had bitten twice in her hand into the soup and bit it again.


    "That''s about the same."


    Then she raised her hand over the kebab to prevent the juice from dripping on her white yarn skirt and continued to eat.

 Chapter 303

    Cream looked around and saw that his president was frowning and seemed to be thinking about something. The cocoa over there was already trembling with anger and was obviously on the verge of explosion! As for Brad and Buffy, they are now watching her shake her head, but they are always paying attention to what the president wants to do.


    Up to now, it seems that only he can come out and say a few words.


    "Miss Margo, you''re really welcome."


    Cream knocked on the table and tried to keep a smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you eat, I can put your saliva into our pot. But you can''t even understand a little politeness. No wonder you have to leave our guild tomorrow. "


    "Leave? Are you kidding me? I paid for it. "


    Margo didn''t have any expression on her face. She just continued to eat one mouthful after another, and stretched out her hand to get another.


    Unfortunately, this time Brad held out his hand, grabbed her arm and threw it out.


    Without food, Margo covered some pinched wrists and couldn''t help humming: "what do you want? I paid! Fifty gold coins! You should take care of my daily life for at least three weeks! "


    Brad was stunned and turned to arrow again, waiting for his president to speak.


    Arrow looked away, saw cocoa who had begun to take out his staff over there, couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "Miss Margo, the money was paid by count Ruiying. And count Ruiying has checked out now. You''re so rude now. Coco, sit down and don''t be so nervous. You''re a lady. Don''t shout to kill. "


    Cocoa, holding a steel staff in his hand, snorted heavily before he sat down again. However, she still holds the staff in her hand. It seems that as long as the woman is a little different, she will immediately let Xiaobai cut her throat!


    Margo sniffed again and raised her arm to wipe her mouth. But she immediately saw the sleeve of her dress. After thinking about it, she simply stopped wiping her mouth and stretched out her hand again to get the echinoderm clam kebab.


    Brad tried to stop again, but arrow reached out to stop him and let him not be so excited.


    "Hum, I spent so much money here. What''s wrong with eating something from you. Go over there. It''s getting in my way. "


    Holding the kebab, Margo snorted at the cream.


    But the cream didn''t move his ass, and Brad on the other side didn''t move. Seeing this, the woman turned herself, moved a chair nearby, sat down and ate the soup.


    "Miss Margo, what are your plans for the future?"


    The atmosphere was a little tense. ELO didn''t know when his men could endure it. Now to ask a question is to let her talk and ease the tension here.


    "No plans. But I don''t need your pity. "


    After biting the leg of the echinoderm clam, Margo reached out and grabbed Brad''s water cup next to him and gulped two drinks. This action made Buffy explode all at once. The flower goblin suddenly flew to Margo, and the leaves all over her immediately turned into the tip of a needle, all aimed at the self talking woman!


    "Buffy, calm down. How do I usually teach you? When a person is more tough, it means that the person is more vulnerable now. People are like this, and so is Warcraft. "


    Arrow''s mouth was sneering, and his eyes looked at Margo with a little pity and ridicule.


    Hearing the voice of arrow, the leaves on Buffy eased slightly. Seeing this, Brad quickly reached out and took her back into his arms.


    Margo snorted and said, "fragile? Do I look vulnerable? Hum, you think I''m weak, don''t you? To tell you the truth, don''t think you saved me during the day. I was just scared. "


    Three or two mouthfuls ate a echinoderm clam. Margo took a water cup and gulped again: "I''ve seen so many small scenes! I think I served five men at the same time. Now there are only three. It''s a small scene! "


    Ello didn''t stop her from going on. When the woman ate and drank and didn''t talk, he smiled and said, "Oh? As you say, it''s our mermaid song that meddles in our business? "


    Margo''s body was a little stiff, and Arona''s sarcastic and playful voice made her eating slow down involuntarily.


    But the next moment, she still regained the appearance of eating and drinking. Hem said, "there are no 80 or 100 men who have inserted me. Will I be afraid to have sex with those three men again? It''s a joke. Any man can go to my bed as long as he is willing to give money. President arrow, didn''t you say I was your mistress before? You can come to my bed tonight if you want. "


    Before cocoa broke out, ello laughed first.


    He smiled happily, even a little exaggerated.


    Such a long laugh made Margo''s confident eating stop. She raised her head. She just looked very strong in her eyes, but now she couldn''t help showing a trace of strange color!


    The color called fear.


    "So I''m really worried about ELO Garcia. But miss Margaux, you did well, but count Ruiying was even more right. Although you look smart, you are still a silly woman in the eyes of count Ruiying and me. Stupid enough to think that you can show your dignity by pretending to appear in this tough appearance, and stupid enough to want to support you, a woman who has nothing. "


    Ello didn''t wait for Margo to speak. He got up, walked slowly behind the woman, raised his hand and gently put it on the woman''s head. The mouth also came to her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know why you have nothing now?"


    Margo bit her teeth, and the slightest fear in her heart made her dare not look back, nor did she dare to look at the president who was completely shorter than herself and thinner than herself.


    "Not because you don''t have enough money, nor because you are a woman. But because you don''t think of yourself as a person. As a ''person'' like Ruiying hestein and Kapp Houston misselhan. "


    "Now, eat. Have a good dinner. "


    "Then, make a clear understanding of what you have done wrong and what you understand. You have changed from a young lady who owned 5000 or 6000 gold coins to a poor girl now. Why on earth? "


    "If you really don''t understand or think wrong..."


    Arrow''s hand was finally released from the woman''s head.


    He no longer narrated the later words, but returned to his seat and continued to eat as if there was no Margo.


    He ate happily. It was precisely because the president ate happily. The other members on the side could only look at the woman and continue to eat as if they didn''t see her.


    A meal gradually came to an end in the conversation and laughter among the members.


    Mermaid songs chatted with each other and ignored the woman like an air. After tidying up the plates, only Margo left the table in front of Margo.


    Looking at the scattered guild members, Margo raised her head and looked at the ceiling falling on her head. She looked around the guild again. Finally, she covered her chest, slowly went upstairs, returned to the room where she lost everything and lay in bed.


    The night gradually deepened.


    Tonight is a dark night without moonlight.


    Margo curled up in the corner of the room, covered her quilt, and wrapped herself up like she was afraid of being invaded again.


    As everything became darker, her red eyes looked around involuntarily! Whenever there was any sound in the corridor outside, she would tremble involuntarily and look nervously at the direction of the door!


    She''s shaking.


    As time went on, this uncontrollable trembling made her heart beat wildly.


    When the candles in the room were suddenly extinguished because of burning out, the turbulent darkness shrouded everything about the woman!


    In a trance, she seemed to see the face of the old man who had taken everything from her again! I also saw many hands in the dark... Countless hands are reaching out to her! These hands want to touch her and pinch every inch of her skin! And those tongues, and those eyes that once made her very familiar!


    They are laughing


    Those men are laughing!


    They laugh with a desire to conquer, with a woman who can control their crotch at will! As long as the money is given, everything on this woman belongs to those men! All... All! All! All -! All of all -!!!


    All... Everything -!!!


    "Ah --!"


    Margo, call it out.


    She instinctively stretched out her palm, and the light in her palm instantly dissipated the darkness in front of her.


    But... That''s all these lights can do.


    She held her shining palm like a child lost in the dark forest under ice and snow. She only held a torch that could go out at any time, calling and looking for a warm place, a safe place, a place that can no longer be so cold


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Holding her palm, the girl, curled up in the quilt, shrouded in fear and despair


    Cried.


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 29, 1302, board expenses: - 3 gold, 3 silver, 1 copper and 2 iron, balance: 420 gold, 6 silver, 8 copper and 9 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 304

    Ello has a headache now.


    It''s not a physical headache, it''s a mental headache.


    Turning over the books in your hand, this feeling is really bad.


    In two days, it will be a year since I came to this Pelican town. There are only 17 months left from their agreed deadline.


    Three years seems slow, but it will pass in a blink of an eye.


    In less than a year and a half before his deadline, he had only more than 400 gold coins on hand.


    Although there are only more than 500 gold coins left from next year''s holy night sacrifice, it can be made up by holding two guild wars. But this economic situation still makes people a little uneasy.


    Raise your head and look at the crystal chandelier in the center of the guild hall.


    The most pitiful thing is the decoration. I thought that even if I had to decorate, I would have to wait three years, but what''s the use of making the guild so beautiful now?


    I can''t help but sigh. Ailuo can only continue to look at the account book in his hand and continue to think about the problems he is facing now.


    In fact, guild wars may make money once, but too many problems will be big.


    For the first time, Pelican town and the surrounding towns had no activities in winter. This activity immediately vented all the emotions accumulated in people''s hearts.


    But if you want to do well the second time, you must have greater investment and better performance. If it is still the same scale as last year, it is estimated that the operating income will never be as high as last year.


    Does this mean that you should find some more guilds to participate in the guild war in the second year?


    HMM... there should be no problem with the mountain and soul inflammation, but the third largest guild in xiehu city is the honey pot. It''s lucky that Viscount Norris doesn''t set himself up. He doesn''t dare to go to xiehu city to find someone again.


    A bigger city nearby is Tianhe City. I did see several guilds when I visited Tianhe City before, but in terms of scale, it seems that it is no bigger than the mountains and soul inflammation. This should also be attributed to the effective management of Tianhe City before. Therefore, the high degree of portability of the residents in the city will lead to the low demand of the guild.


    In a word, the management of Tianhe City can be so effective. It should not be the credit of the fool count Kapp, but someone is helping him manage it? But the man didn''t know who it was.


    Could it be that Margo?


    It should be... Unlikely? Although this woman has some clever ideas, she can see that her cultural and educational level is not high. She may be good at negative and bad moves, but she is a layman in governance. Even if she sleeps all the men in Tianhe City, she can''t manage the city well.


    Alas... Speaking of sleeping men


    Ello involuntarily raised his head and looked at the direction of the second floor again.


    Later, ello couldn''t help lowering his head and looking at his chest.


    God, sometimes it''s really so unfair.


    Since she was frightened by herself at dinner the day before yesterday, she locked herself in her room these two days and only came out at dinner. Even when she came out, the most she could do was to take two loaves and quickly go back to the room.


    Originally, the members of the guild had a little criticism about her staying in the mermaid song, but they forbear to see that she always tried not to appear in front of everyone.


    But this situation can not continue all the time, and the mermaid song can not always raise a man who eats white rice. This matter needs to be solved one day.


    Thinking of this, arrow simply put down his account book. But just before he wanted to go upstairs, he went to see his guild members first.


    Fortunately, cocoa, cream and Brad are all out to help pick up the Commission now. That is, Buffy is still resting in her own tree house.


    After confirming that these guys won''t disturb themselves, ello sorted out his clothes, slowly went up to the second floor and came to Margo''s room.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    He knocked at the door and arrow waited patiently.


    After a while, a feeble voice came out: "people are not here."


    With a sneer, ello knocked on the door again: "I''m not here, so check out? This room is the best room for our mermaid song. I should rent it for other guests. "


    After a while, the porter finally opened a gap slightly, and a woman who looked very haggard and disheveled appeared behind the door. Seriously, ELO was really startled at the first sight.


    "Come out."


    ELO made an understatement.


    The girl''s body trembled slightly behind the crack in the door. She lowered her head and thought, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "how about I... Change to a smaller room..."


    Arrow doesn''t have such good patience to wait. If his family members come back and see themselves talking to this woman, I don''t know what gossip to have again.


    Then he reached out and pointed downstairs and said, "if you come out, I''ll allow you to stay for another period of time."


    The woman inside stared, as if she was fully doubting the truth of this sentence.


    But she also knew that she had no right to refuse. She could only nod after hesitating for a moment: "give me five minutes..."


    Then he closed the door.


    There was nothing he could do but wait patiently outside. Five minutes later, the door opened again. Margo dressed again, combed her hair, and appeared in front of ello with her only pearl necklace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Margo took her arm and tried to show a tough attitude.


    Arrow smiled and said, "walk with me. Let''s talk. It''s when you pay the rent."


    Margo snorted in the room and made no objection to the request.


    But the moment she stepped out of the door, arrow turned his head and saw the hair behind her head.


    Margo''s hair is mostly black, but some areas near the root of her hair turn white.


    "I didn''t expect this to hit you so hard? Just a few days, you have white hair? Hehe, old so fast, be careful that the beauty you care about most disappears in advance. "


    Hearing arrow''s sarcasm, Margo raised her hand and pulled out one of her hair. After seeing that the hair root turned white, she didn''t feel much nervous. She just snorted coldly: "please rest assured that my youth and beauty will last for a long time. This is my original hair color. "


    "Oh? You have white hair? " Arrow was slightly surprised. "Then why did you dye it black? Fortunately, I thought you were under too much pressure and lost your head overnight. "


    Margo did not answer this question. She just silently followed the president down the stairs. Seeing that she refused to answer, ello simply stopped asking.


    He said he was walking, but arrow didn''t want this woman to accompany him out of the guild door.


    If the townspeople see Margo walking with them, it will not be heard by their members, so it''s better to avoid this kind of thing as far as possible.


    When he came to the entertainment room, arrow pulled a dart from the wall, stood in front of the dart board, aimed and threw one. Good luck, just hit the edge of the dart board.


    He turned his head, handed the dart to Margo and smiled, "come on, try it?"


    In this regard, Margo is still holding her hands on her chest, looking reluctant to answer. Seeing that Margo didn''t want to do it, and ELO didn''t force it, he threw one again. Unfortunately, this time it was too powerful.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what you''ve been through before. And I can''t say anything like ''I can understand you''. I''m sure you won''t believe what I said. "


    Margo snorted and just watched arrow throw the third dart.


    "For me, the past is an insignificant thing. After all, this kind of thing is in the past. A person''s past can never determine what kind of road you want to go in the future. Even if the past is so terrible and unforgettable, I won''t let the past bind me to face the future. Because I know that the past has passed, and the future is what I need to think about. "


    Hearing what ello said, Margo snorted coldly again: "preach? Men, persuading people to be good and forcing good people into prostitution are all your favorite things. In your opinion, do you think you are playing the role of a great Savior who saves fallen women? "


    Arrow turned back, looked at Margo in surprise, thought about it and said, "did many men say that to you before?"


    "Oh, I can''t count ten fingers." Margo put on a completely indifferent look, yawned and protested, "do you know where the most difficult place is? It''s that every time a man says this to me, I have to act like I see the dawn of hope and cater to each other. Then wait for the men to take the money out of their pockets and put it in mine. Of course, sometimes I still have some small expectations and want to see if there is any difference. "


    Arrow thought, "and then? Have you met any different people? "


    Margo spread out her hands and put on a very indifferent expression: "it''s a pity that after trying to save me and giving me money, those men took off their clothes and climbed onto me without exception. In particular, it''s funny that some of them cried while working. It seems that they were moved by their own sense of justice? Ha ha, that''s funny. "


    Pick up the darts from the ground. Arrow gathers up all the darts again, retreats behind the line, aims again and throws them out.

 Chapter 305

    The first one, right in the heart.


    "But now you are directly dissatisfied with me. Looks like you think I might not be your client? "


    Margo raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at the back of the young president in front of her, looked at his slightly thin body, and hummed: "I have to say, I have seen many beautiful teenagers. Especially some nobles, they asked me to open meat for their soon to be married son, so that those delicate childe brothers could know what to do on their wedding night. But I always feel that you really don''t have any interest in me. Um... Do you have a problem with that? "


    Shoot a dart again, but this time it fell without flying half.


    Ello was a little ashamed. He picked up the darts on the ground and turned his head and said, "you think people are too limited? How can you think that the problem is so negative? "


    Margo, who originally seemed a little calm, suddenly shook her body after hearing this sentence! She stepped back two steps involuntarily, and a wary expression appeared on her face: "you... How do you know? Who else knows? What do you want me to do? "


    Arrow weighed the dart in his hand and threw it steadily again. It was OK. At least it was inserted on the panel: "I still know a lot of things. Members of our guild know it. Then, I don''t want you to do anything, just say so. "


    After throwing all the darts, ello clapped his hands. He was very satisfied that all three darts hit the target this time. He turned his head and said with a smile: "to tell the truth, I really envy you people who have strong magic affinity. You have a unique talent that can help you do a lot of things. In school, those magic apprentices were all arrogant, but it is undeniable that their knowledge is really rich. I even once thought that the insight of the magic affinity was naturally superior. "


    "Until I met the little girl of our guild." Arrow nodded his finger at the gate.


    Margo tilted her head and snorted coldly, "that necromancer really hates me. But no wonder, in terms of magic attributes, I''m Tianke. Even if I don''t know how to use magic at all, just pouring magic elements can make her kneel in front of me and call me Lord queen. "


    Ailuo laughed, then pointed his finger at the mocking girl in front of him: "I think children like cocoa are the limit. After all, she is young and doesn''t understand. But I didn''t really understand that you are a more stupid existence until I saw you, your strength and behavior. This magical talent in you can''t broaden your knowledge and wisdom at all. The magic of light, which is simply called the power of God by the Holy See of light, shows its strongest side in you, a cunning, narrow-minded and shameless woman. I have to say, this is really an irony. "


    Seeing that ello now belittles herself, Margo''s expression also looks ugly. Her relaxed expression solidified again: "if you want to ridicule me as much as possible, I don''t have to stay here anymore."


    With a smile, ello simply came over and raised his hand at her. Margo instinctively took a step back when she saw this action of ello, but after ello shrugged and said she had no other action, she stood still and let ello''s palm gently touch the Pearl Necklace on her neck: "it seems that these things can really provide you with confidence? You are like two people now and you who were hiding in the room just now. Are you a bold woman? Or a timid coward? Hehe, I think there are both. "


    Moving his finger away from the pearl necklace, ello walked towards the door of the entertainment room and continued, "I''m just telling the facts. This is my opinion of you. Whether you want to listen or feel harsh, this is my opinion of you. These things don''t exist because I don''t speak. Similarly, prejudice and disgust will not disappear because my members don''t speak in your face. "


    When ello went out, Margo followed. She tightened her clothes a little, turned her head, looked at her side, and said in a tone of self mockery, "don''t you say? I think their performance is really ''not obvious enough''. "


    One by one, they walked slowly to the door of the training room.


    Arrow opened the door and the two walked in. The weapons and equipment on the wall seemed very regular, which symbolized the fighting ability of the mermaid song at present.


    Then the president walked slowly to the light staff.


    The weather beaten marks on the Dharma stick always exist, and the rubbed almost greasy grip now shows a little weak light in the sunshine outside the window.


    Looking at this staff, arrow''s eyes were full of respect again.


    However, Margo behind him still showed some disdain and disdain when he saw the staff.


    "After I founded the mermaid song, I made a lot of mistakes. There are some mistakes. I even think I was mentally retarded at that time. How could I make such a decision at that time? "


    "But these mistakes can be made up. As long as you have time and money, the mistakes made this time can be made up by the next correct action."


    "But there was a mistake that I couldn''t make up for all my life. It was this mistake that made me lose an excellent teacher, a respected high priest, an elder who could listen to all my thoughts and care for all my willfulness and troubles. "


    Ello''s voice showed a little gentleness, and this slight tone moved Margo behind her involuntarily. She came over and glanced at the staff. After looking at the staff and the president, she suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the staff again.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, arrow quickly opened her hand.


    "What are you doing?! You said so much that you wanted to give me this light staff? "


    Margo covered her hands and said in a slightly angry voice.


    Arrow still kept a serious face and said, "who said to give it to you? I just sigh that this staff has a high status in our guild. You are not qualified to touch it. "


    Margo''s mouth twitched. For a moment, she didn''t quite understand what the short president wanted to do.


    After making the woman alert to the staff, arrow was a little relieved and continued, "the high priest has taught me a lot. He is a very gentle uncle. Obviously, he is a high priest, but he is willing to run around all day to help those in trouble. Speaking of it, the high priest was not raised by the church since childhood. He was originally a businessman and had his own wife and daughter. Unfortunately, he encountered a war later, his wife died unfortunately, and his daughter was also missing. Over the years, the high priest has always been looking for his daughter. Everywhere he goes, he is looking for a red haired girl named ''an''. While looking for help, help those in need. "


    When ello sighed, Margo seemed a little absent-minded. She rubbed her shoulder and hummed, "is that daughter dead? How could anyone survive the war? "


    Arrow nodded, sighed and said, "in fact, the high priest himself had this idea, but he never dared to admit it. It seems that as long as he does not admit that his daughter may have died long ago, as long as he can not accept this reality, he can continue to walk on this continent, continue to go to every poor mountain village and help anyone who may need help. The high priest felt that as long as he could always have goodwill towards the world, the world would certainly feed back to him with goodwill. He sincerely hopes that one day when his daughter appears in front of him, he can sincerely tell his daughter, "your father is an indomitable man. He has been looking for you all his life."


    Although Margo still showed a look of indifference, listening to arrow''s narration, her eyes fell on the light staff again.


    When arrow stopped talking, the girl shook her head: "it''s a pity that he can''t meet his daughter in his life. Oh, no, maybe after his death, he can finally recognize the facts and meet his daughter in that world? Congratulations, congratulations. "


    Arrow, don''t overdo it. He''s really beginning to dislike this woman who always talks with thorns.


    Although he knew that this woman always spoke so prickly now, it was entirely because of her sense of self-protection. He wanted to emphasize her strength by constantly belittling others, so as to hold on to her only little poor dignity. But arrow finally knew that he was just a person. Even if he knew the reason, he would still be angry now.


    "As an affinity of the elements of light and magic, don''t you want to express anything? And from my point of view, your magic affinity is much stronger than the high priest. After hearing the life of the high priest, don''t you have any feeling? "


    Margo couldn''t help laughing at ello''s words. She spread out her hands and said with a smile, "ha? express? Perception? What do you want me to do? Do you want me to join the Holy See of light to be a nun? I haven''t seen that President arrow is still a missionary of the Holy See of light? All right! Even if I really want to join the Holy See of light, will they accept me? My kiln sister, can they allow me, a woman born so dirty, to serve their God of light? It''s a joke. "

 Chapter 306

    Arrow frowned and said slowly, "but your magic element..."


    "What magic elements, these are only temporary."


    Margo looked indifferent and walked very simply outside the training room¡ª¡ª


    "Although I don''t know how to use the light magic in my body, I have consulted some people. There was an old witch where I worked when I was a child. She had no magic affinity. She just made some money by cheating. But listen to her, she also had magic affinity a long time ago, but after marriage, the magic affinity will gradually disappear. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "that''s true. That''s why the magic Department of old tengshu doesn''t recruit female magic apprentices. Magic will grow with age and disappear with marriage. This matter has even been written in the preface of some primary magic books. "


    Margo hummed heavily, "in other words, even if women like us have magic and affinity, what happens? I''m 19 years old this year. Am I too old to marry? In this way, my magic should also decline rapidly in recent years. In that case, I still want to think about how to use my power. Why? I''d like to see if my face and figure can''t attract guests first, or if my magic fades first. Now it seems that the possibility that the magic of light will disappear first is slightly greater. "


    It''s all said here. Arrow knows that even if she says anything, the woman won''t feel anything.


    Seeing that she had walked out of the training room, ello could only sigh helplessly, turned his head and looked at the bright staff on the back wall, shook his head again, and then walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, I saw Napa floating there.


    The cat watched Margo leave slowly and looked back at ello again.


    "It seems that sometimes your words don''t work."


    Arrow scratched the back of his head and frowned: "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do this. Judging from the current situation, the unstable factors of her are far greater than the stable factors. "


    Napa fell on ello''s head and lay prone: "so, are you still going to give up?"


    There is no way. Even if a bomb is more powerful, if the detonator of the bomb is completely out of your control, it will only be a disaster in the guild.


    All kinds of helplessness, ello said slowly, "I didn''t want to. How about her magic elements?"


    Napa nodded: "very strong. At least the most powerful light magic element affinity among the strongest humans I have ever seen so far. In my time, if such a powerful magic affinity appeared, it was to send it to the church from birth, and then learn from the church from an early age and cultivate it in the direction of the saint. "


    Saint... Ah


    Arrow closed his eyes a little and imagined Margo as a saint... Um... Debauchery (harmony) with the saint? I feel that the church is completely over.


    "What a pity... There''s no way. I can''t let my feelings affect my judgment. She is so unstable that I have no choice but to give up. "


    Napa''s tail shook slightly, and she didn''t seem to object to the idea. It lay down on arrow''s head and said slowly, "how much more time are you going to give her?"


    Arrow breathed out: "she can''t stay in our guild all the time, and her existence has made everyone dissatisfied. Um... About three days. In about three days, I''ll give her two gold coins. Wherever she goes, it depends on her choice. "


    If it wasn''t forced, arrow really didn''t want to make this decision.


    But now that the decision has been made, there is no way.


    Three days, and the last three days.


    Three days later, mermaid song will restore the peace of the past. And the things he worries about all day will be transferred from this woman to how to make money.


    Originally, that''s what he thought.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time is coming.


    The moonlight outside the window came in, and the whole Pelican town became silent at this moment.


    Staying in her room, curled up in bed, Margo knew she didn''t have much time.


    She''s not an idiot.


    The short president looked very contemptuous of herself, but she knew very well that she was not a person who didn''t know how to observe words and colors.


    Living in the red light district since childhood, she has long understood what other people''s eyes, words and actions mean.


    If you really want to say, the hint given by the president of the mermaid song is already obvious. If it''s for your last dignity, you should take the initiative to leave sometime.


    In this case, you may be able to get a few gold coins from the president as travel expenses.


    So... Are you really leaving?


    Margo looked up at the room.


    This is the biggest room, the room that made her lose everything in just a few minutes.


    All the money, all the self-esteem, all the reserve and persistence were destroyed in an instant.


    Once, she thought she had become very strong.


    His words and deeds can affect the nobility, and his soft voice can coax those men who have power to obey themselves.


    However, these self powerful things are so fragile that they are even like a wall composed of sugar. Seemingly indestructible, but even a small child can lick it down.


    Similarly, the woman knew what the president wanted to say.


    But her self-esteem doesn''t allow it.


    She can''t accept that her fragile side is exposed in front of the president. If she really stays here, who knows what the president will do to herself because of her vulnerability in the future?


    What will a man do once he has mastered a woman''s weakness?


    She had seen countless examples of such cases as early as in the red light district.


    If you really want to say what she learned from this incident, then you can only say that she really understood one thing¡ª¡ª


    Never rely entirely on men! Even if that man seems to love you more now, he can''t!


    It''s a pity. As sister Yao, I should have understood this truth long ago. But she found that she didn''t fully understand until this moment.


    The money... Is gone.


    Next, do you want to earn it again?


    Yes, we can only start making money again.


    Start from scratch, sell all the way, and then go all the way to big cities, preferably to the capital. There are many people there, so you should make money faster. But this time, we must remember that we must not be dazzled by temporary favor! Keep calm at all times!


    Determined, the girl began to pack all her luggage.


    Before count Ruiying left, almost all her jewelry had been searched, except the Pearl Necklace still worn around her neck.


    In addition, there are some clothes, but I don''t have a package at hand. Carrying so many clothes can only be a burden


    But on second thought, I may really need these clothes when I work in the future, and if I sell them, they should also be worth some money.


    Thinking of this, Margo bit her teeth, took all her clothes out of the cabinet, threw them on the bed, tied them with a mattress, wrapped them, and carried them on her back.


    The longer she stayed in this spacious room, the more she felt cold.


    But after walking out of the door, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the room.


    After leaving here... I''m afraid I have to sleep and eat for a long time. I didn''t expect that the day when I had the last meal and didn''t know where the next meal would come to me again


    Thinking of this, Margo couldn''t help weighing her package and crept down the stairs.


    The whole guild is quiet. Those people of mermaid song should all be asleep now?


    After coming down the stairs safely, Margo exhaled carefully.


    She looked up at the cat house and confirmed that the cat was sleeping in the room. After she didn''t wake up, she couldn''t help licking her lips and crept to the counter.


    Bending down, she began to rummage under the counter.


    This is also the reason why she plans to leave without saying goodbye. Instead of taking one or two gold coins from you, of course, it''s more convenient and faster to take all your property directly!


    But this idea soon suffered a setback in front of the facts.


    After looking for it for a long time, Margo found that there was no money cabinet under the counter except for some account books and adventure props.


    (wrong? I saw the short president put his money here before


    After looking for it for a long time, I finally confirmed that there was no gold coin here.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Margo could only get up with a frown and seemed at a loss.


    (by the way, the short man must be in case I steal, so he hid the money cabinet! Damn, what now? Go back to your room and wait for his severance payment


    Unwilling emotions suddenly rushed into Margo''s heart. In frowning, the girl suddenly thought of something! She turned her head suddenly, and her eyes were fixed on the back of the hall!


    Soon, she touched the front door of the training room.


    The door of the training room is unlocked. It seems that the short president needs to use weapons in case of emergency, so he doesn''t lock it.


    But that''s convenient, Margo.


    She opened the door, walked over carefully and opened her hands. With the light from the palm of her hand, she soon came to the light staff, and an evil smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    (if you don''t let me touch or take it, I will take your staff! With this thing, I may be able to cheat some money by pretending to be a priest along the way. When you arrive in a big city, maybe you can sell a few gold coins for this staff?)


    When she thought of it, Margo immediately stretched out her hand and held the staff tightly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Light staff, no response.


    After gently lifting the staff, Margo could not hide the excitement in her heart. But she covered her mouth, quickly opened the window next to the training room and turned into the alley outside. With the cover of the night, she quickly integrated into the darkness with the magic wand in her hand and the package on her back.

 Chapter 307

    "I did it, I did it! I left this damn guild! "


    The excitement brought by the theft made Margo feel refreshed again.


    Now she just wants to leave the mermaid song quickly, or even the pelican town quickly!


    In case of being caught by these people at this time, she can''t guarantee what kind of end she will meet!


    Run!


    She had forgotten the last time she ran so wildly with her legs open, but when she ran out of breath and couldn''t hold on to slowing down, the girl turned her head and saw that the pelican town was behind her now. As for the mermaid song guild building, I can''t see it at all.


    "Hoo... Finally, I escaped! Hum! Smelly beauty, pretending to be forced, think you''re great? Now I''m not allowed to escape. Even your most smelly light wand is in my hand. I really want to know your expression early tomorrow morning! Ha ha ha! It must be funny! "


    Take a breath, Margo straightened up with the staff.


    Until now, she was able to take a close look at this staff.


    To say simple, it''s not too simple.


    She has seen the high priest. Anyway, the weapons of the high priest of the Holy See of light can''t be like the types that can be bought casually in the weapons store on the street.


    But to say how luxurious it is, this staff, which is not well maintained in any way, looks a little ugly and rough. Even a corner of the head decoration of the staff knocked off a small piece. It can be seen that its former owner didn''t care much about its appearance.


    "HMM... how much can this thing sell? It looks very old... "


    Margo began to doubt.


    But on second thought, even if it really doesn''t cost much, it can at least be used to support your journey all the way.


    Turning her head, she looked at where she was now. After confirming, she nodded and walked along the established road.


    Although this time she ran away after stealing, it doesn''t mean that the girl has no plans at all.


    In such a late night, she doesn''t believe how far she can run out of thin air. If you don''t rest all night and go on your way completely, your spirit will be very weak the next day. At that time, the man of mermaid song found that the staff had been stolen. If he ran along the road to track himself, he would be caught every minute.


    So after leaving Pelican Town, she knew she had to find a place to rest immediately.


    This place is not difficult to find. In the south of this town, on that small grassland highland, isn''t there a castle standing?


    It''s said that the castle was bought by a sub Lord as a base area. It seems that it is still being renovated. In this case, just go to find a place to stay in the castle for one night, sleep, and get up and leave early tomorrow morning. In this way, I will have the spirit to linger with the people of mermaid song on the road. As long as I wait until xiehu City, I will sell this staff, and the song of Mermaid will never find myself again!


    As soon as she thought of it, Margo, leaning on the staff, quickened her pace and walked along the dirt road under her feet.


    As the uphill road becomes more and more gentle, it is also accompanied by the deepening of the night. A gust of wind blew, and the rustling sound from the lawn was like the whisper of some monster hidden in the night, urging the girl step by step to the castle shrouded in darkness


    She raised her hand and the light from her palm was like a searchlight.


    Almost after midnight


    A castle that had not been visited for a long time finally appeared in front of the girl.


    "Hoo..."


    Margo raised her head and hands to see the appearance of the castle.


    Unfortunately, she is now trying to suppress the light in her palm to prevent being found by people in Pelican Town, so most of the castle is still shrouded in darkness.


    But it didn''t matter. She summoned up her courage and tightened the package behind her. At the same time, she also raised the magic wand in her hand and put it in front of her like a stick. The other hand radiated light and carefully entered the ancient castle.


    Da... Da... Da


    The soft footsteps echoed back and forth between the stone walls.


    Margo shrunk her neck, summoned up 120000 spirit, clenched her teeth and explored ahead.


    It seems that what we knew before is true. The castle is indeed in the process of decoration. Various scaffolds have been built everywhere, and some paint barrels and building materials are stacked in the walkway.


    Where the light of the palm shines, heavy floating dust floats in the air and slowly disperses with Margo''s moving forward.


    But the more she walked, Margo suddenly noticed something.


    Here... Why does it look like no one has been here for so long?


    Why is there such heavy dust on those scaffolds, those paint buckets and those building materials?


    Why does everything look like it''s ready and ready for renovation, but in the middle of these renovation work, all the people evacuated and never came again?


    What happened to this castle?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, something flashed by the residual light of the palm light! The sudden movement startled Margo and quickly turned her palm to shine in the direction of the thing!


    Only a "squeak" sound was heard, and a small shadow passed through Margo''s sight again and flashed into a room with the door closed.


    "Hooked toothed rat... Scared me to death. What disgusting little guys. "


    Seeing these little Warcraft, Margo felt a little nervous.


    She tried to probe into the room, but as soon as the light of her palm shone, the three hook toothed mice in the corner immediately made a "squeaky" sound and fled around. In the blink of an eye, she didn''t know which dark corner to hide in.


    Margo''s face turned blue.


    Even if she wanted to stay in the castle for a night, she was not ready to stay with these hooked toothed rats.


    Besides, what if these hook toothed mice climb up and bite on their face while they sleep? If there is no problem, I will rely on this face to eat in the next ten years!


    The more you think about it, the more uneasy Margo is.


    But she was unwilling to turn around and leave now. Helpless, she had to walk slowly towards the top of the castle, trying to find a room that looked cleaner.


    Then


    A stone door appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the tightly fitting stone gate, Margo''s face was still very vigilant.


    But look at the stone gate. It seems that it hasn''t been opened for a long time. Those hooked teeth rats shouldn''t be able to get in?


    But it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s dilapidated, and it''s like a hook toothed mouse crawling around?


    With an uneasy mood, Margo raised her feet and gently kicked on the stone gate.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The stone gate, light as paper paste, opens slowly.


    What came into Margo''s eyes next was a luxurious room with exquisite decoration and a little aristocratic atmosphere.


    Looking at this room with warm candles, beautiful decorations, beautiful screens, luxurious fireplaces and soft big beds, Margo was stunned for a moment.


    She was so immersed in the room that it looked like someone had just cleaned it during the day that she didn''t find the stone door closed until she recovered.


    "Strange, did I close the door?"


    Margo hesitated for a moment, but soon she decided not to care about such minor issues.


    Around the screen, Margo put her package on the bedside table next to her, and she jumped into bed with a magic wand.


    The soft and elastic bed made her feel relaxed at once! After all, the bed in mermaid''s song is not so soft. Now lying here, I feel completely trapped in the sheets and wrapped by soft velvet ~ ~ ~!


    "Alas ~ ~ ~ it seems that the owner of this castle will come here for one night from time to time? That''s why the servants cleaned the room so clean. It''s for the owner who may come here anytime, anywhere. "


    Lying in bed, Margo began to think¡ª¡ª


    "If I wake up tomorrow and see the owner of this castle, the man who should be rich and powerful... Wouldn''t it be great? I can also avoid being displaced. I can hold the owner of the castle first. "


    "As for the reason... Well, I said I was a lost nun. I came down to the castle and slept here unconsciously. As long as you pretend to be poor, I believe no man can escape my palm! "


    "Well, that''s it! Now, sleep! "


    After finishing the abdominal draft, Margo finally put down her heart, proudly closed her eyes and was ready to meet the stupid man who didn''t know who he was tomorrow morning.


    As for the staff in her hand, she should hold it well. If the owner of the castle can''t help seeing his sleeping position, he should also remove the staff first. In this way, he can wake up and act accordingly, so as not to let the man take advantage of him before he gets any benefits in his confusion.


    The more she thought about it, the more Margo felt that her plan was infallible.


    It was this foolproof that made her smile at the corners of her mouth and gradually fell asleep


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 30, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 4 iron, commission fee: 2 copper, salary: - 2 iron, balance: 420 gold, 6 silver, 8 copper and 3 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 308

    sleep


    I slept soundly.


    This is a very ordinary and ordinary night. The mermaid song enters a wonderful dream in the middle of the night as usual.


    But in a room on the second floor, a little girl now seems a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s too hot in summer night. Cocoa is just lying in bed in an ordinary cloth Pajama, with a small blanket on her stomach and her feet sticking out from under the blanket.


    After tossing and turning for a while, the little girl finally couldn''t help but reach out vaguely and groped on the bedside table for a while.


    Soon, she held her wand in her hand, closed her eyes, and waved it casually with a little unconscious state.


    "Bone soldier... Accompany... My best... Friend..."


    Cocoa''s loyal guard appeared at the bedside, while Xiao Hei immediately rushed to the bed at the moment he came out, constantly rubbing his bone cheek against cocoa''s face, and the tail of the bone was shaking and jubilant.


    But cocoa is still closed his eyes and looks very tired. After a gentle wave of the staff, the little girl tilted her head again and fell into deep sleep.


    The dead soldier lowered his head and looked at his little master.


    A moment later, he put his Hongguang sword aside, stretched out his bone arm, gently picked up the little girl as a princess, turned and walked towards the gate.


    Xiao Hei, the skeleton dog, jumped to the door with joy, opened his mouth and bit the door handle. His head turned and the door opened.


    The dead soldier walked out of the room slowly, walked along the corridor on the second floor to the stairs and went downstairs. Throughout the process, cocoa leaned her head against the bone shelf and continued to snore.


    Until he went downstairs, left the hall and came to the door of the women''s toilet behind, the skeleton dog opened the door of the toilet with his mouth again.


    The dead soldiers stood in front of the toilet door, always holding it horizontally. It seems that as long as its master doesn''t have any instructions, it can stand here until dawn.


    But soon, cocoa trembled again involuntarily.


    She opened her eyes hazily and saw the toilet in front of her. Then she remembered what she wanted to do and yawned again.


    This time, the dead soldier knelt on one knee and put down the hostess in his arms. Cocoa scratched her hair and staggered into the toilet.


    About ten minutes later, the little girl came out again. After seeing the dead soldiers, she simply opened her hands and looked like she wanted to hug. She didn''t even bother to open her eyes again.


    Naturally, the dead soldiers picked her up and walked towards the hall again.


    "Woof! Woof, woof! "


    In a daze, cocoa always felt that she didn''t sleep very well. But that''s right. It''s really uncomfortable to lie on the cold and hard bone shelf.


    But half asleep and half awake, she always felt as if she hadn''t gone upstairs? Even the feeling of moving stopped


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! "


    Xiao Hei''s cry is so noisy


    "Don''t cry... What if you wake everyone up..."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    I still heard Xiao Hei''s constant cry, and the dead soldiers no longer move. Cocoa was a little bored and reached out to touch the iron staff.


    But after groping for a moment, she vaguely realized that the staff was in her room.


    Is it because he is too far away from the staff, so Xiaohei and Xiaobai don''t listen to him?


    Helpless, she could only open her eyes and think of getting down from the arms of the dead soldiers, going back to her room to untie the dead magic, and then jumping on the warm and soft bed to sleep well until dawn!


    Then


    "Woof! Woof, woof! "


    At the moment she landed, Xiao Hei suddenly jumped over and gently bit her Pajama skirt, pulling her in the direction of the guild gate.


    Cocoa stood in front of the gate and looked vaguely at the street outside. She was in a daze for a while.


    But before long, the sleepiness that hovered in my mind was finally occupied by another emotion.


    Because she finally understood what had happened!


    The guild gate of mermaid song is open now?!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Woo!"


    A burning tingling sensation instantly spread all over boumargo''s body!


    She woke up from her sleep with a little confusion. But the next moment, she suddenly found that she was no longer in a warm big bed, but in a terrible fire chamber!


    All the places you can see are flames, burning flames! These flames have not only swallowed up the whole room and the whole bed, but now they have already burned on Margo! The fire is like the venom of a poisonous snake. It quickly devours her skin and burns her skin to reveal its flesh and blood!


    "Wow --¡°


    This scene appeared too fast, and Margo was too caught off guard! The tingling all over made her jump up from the bed like crazy, hit the screen in front of the bed, and wanted to rush towards the stone gate as soon as possible!


    "Help! Help --! "


    Jump in front of the stone gate, but the two doors that seemed to be easy to open are now as heavy as a thousand times. They can''t be pushed any way!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Margo saw that her fingers had been burned, revealing the bones below!


    This fearful scene made her scream again.


    With her scream, the family portrait hanging on the fireplace suddenly began to distort.


    A human like object rushed out of the painting, as if the painting was a bondage. Only when it came out of there could it obtain supreme freedom!


    The thing kept screaming, and the body kept twisting! Soon, one of its hands came out of the painting, followed by the face covered by heavy flames and the other hand. After his hands and face were all painted, this thing seemed to be free. In the crazy scream, it rushed towards Margo!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah -- -- --!"


    Instinctively, Margo raised her hands, which had been burned to the bone, and faced the thing.


    The next moment, two extremely strong lights burst out of her palms!


    These two hot sunshine like summer noon shrouded the rushing thing in an instant, and made it feel like touching something that can''t be touched in eternal life. They showed great fear and began to dodge aside.


    It was also because of this evasion that Margo was surprised to find that the flames around him were unconsciously smaller? And the burned place on his hands doesn''t seem to hurt so much?


    At the moment of Margo''s surprise, the light in her palm went out.


    At the same time, the flame also came out again! After the light disappeared, the terrible thing rushed madly towards Margo!


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that the thing came to Margo''s nose about five centimeters away, she quickly raised her hands again, as if she had spared all her strength, and completely spared no effort to pour out the power of light in her body!


    The light broke out again in the burning room.


    And this time, it still looks brighter and more dazzling!


    It was completely shrouded in the power far better than the summer noon sun, and began to scream in pain, and began to escape and flee everywhere.


    While the thing fled, the flame in the room began to go out quickly with the naked eye! And the whole room quickly decayed, declined and destroyed as if it had been cast time magic.


    Margo didn''t dare to stop. Even though her hands had recovered, she didn''t dare to be so lazy when she saw the thing that kept running away! Even though the thing''s escape speed began to slow down, the light magic pouring out of her palm was stronger and stronger again and again!


    In just a minute, it seemed that even the last scream could not be made. After another turn in the room, it drilled back into the painting on the fireplace, as if it wanted to avoid the powerful light like the sun.


    "Hide inside, don''t you? I won''t be fooled again! "


    With worry and fear and a little anger, Margo steadily pointed her hands at the painting, and the light in her palm showed no sign of weakening.


    The thing that got into the mural seemed to be still struggling under the irradiation of such strong light. The surface of the painting began to bulge all kinds of ripples and bulges, just like something inside wanted to escape, but it was always trapped in the cage for hundreds of years, unable to escape, and could only Usher in the final destruction.


    Under the light, the image edge in the picture becomes more and more distorted. The patterns of the three members of the family begin to mix with each other, and all kinds of pigments blend with each other. The surface of the whole painting also began to crack. At the same time, the whole frame seemed unable to support the painting, and began to distort and expand outward.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The mermaid song members who had already woken up because of cocoa''s loud scream had rushed out of the guild, and they were cold when they didn''t know where to find the thief! The top of the castle in the South suddenly burst into a dazzling light like the sun!


    "Where is she! There''s the thief! "


    Hearing cocoa''s cry, ello also involuntarily turned his head and looked at the light that almost lit up the whole southern sky into daylight. The next moment he immediately ordered, "everyone! Take all your equipment and weapons! Let''s go quickly! "

 Chapter 309

    "Disappear!"


    Suddenly, there was only a stab. A huge wound suddenly opened on the portrait, and countless red liquid poured out of the wound and splashed on the fireplace. But the liquid quickly condensed into a solid, forming a blood column.


    The first wound, followed by the second, third and fourth!


    With more and more wounds on this portrait, there are more and more blood columns. Until it finally showed 13 wounds and burst out 13 blood Columns


    The wound finally stopped.


    All the changes in this painting also stopped completely at this moment.


    About five seconds later


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A flash of fire started from the biggest wound in the painting and soon spread all over the whole painting. Just a minute later, these flames burned all the canvases, leaving only a broken picture frame, still quietly staying under the light. For a long time, there has been no other change.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Margo clenched her teeth and held her hands up.


    She gasped for breath. She didn''t know how long she had to lift it, or what it was?


    But looking at the surrounding environment, the whole room is not the same as when you came in. This burning trace is quite obvious, but judging from the dust around, it is obvious that it was burned for a long time, right?


    "Hoo... What the hell? But now... Should it be all right? "


    For a long time, Margo has been releasing the light magic in this most common way, which makes Margo''s palm feel numb and swollen.


    She tentatively retracted one hand and let the light of the other hand weaken slightly. She didn''t have to be so nervous. But at this moment, the whole castle trembled slightly at this moment!


    This shaking made Margo a little unstable for a time. She almost instinctively rushed towards the direction of implantation after she had just experienced that terrible event. After seeing the light wand placed on the bed, she quickly came forward and picked it up, just as a stick.


    Woo~~~~~


    Trembling, it''s over.


    Instead, there was a very empty sob.


    Woo~~~~~


    The voice sounded again. Margo was slightly stunned and looked down at her feet. Obviously, the sound came from his feet, more accurately, from the bottom of the whole castle.


    Margo nervously held up the staff and shone ahead with the light in her hand. With this burst of sobs, she felt that her spirit was about to collapse!


    "Where is this? What is this? "


    He shouted boldly, but in response to her, there was another very long sob.


    Margo bit her teeth and waited for a long time. After confirming that it was just a sound, she shook her head, fumbled again to the bedside table, carried the package containing her clothes and walked towards the collapsed gate.


    At this point, even if Margo had the courage, she wouldn''t dare to live in such a ghost place again!


    Now she just wants to leave quickly, and then run to a place where no one knows her to start a new life!


    Thinking of this, her pace also involuntarily began to speed up, speeding up along the way up to the lower channel.


    But when she ran to the first floor and wanted to go out of the gate where she came in, she couldn''t help being silly.


    At the gate of the castle, you can see the light of several torches moving towards you from a distance!


    "Mermaid song!"


    Just by virtue of her rapid mobility, Margo knows that she is definitely not a curious townsman! This also frightened her to quickly extinguish the light in her palm, and hurriedly looked around, trying to find a place to hide.


    When she had to, she saw a small wooden door on the wall next to her, which gave her no time to think about it. She went straight forward and opened the wooden door. She saw a rope ladder here, and she had no spare time to think about it. In her panic, she climbed down the rope ladder.


    The basement was dark.


    Hiding in the darkness, Margo covered her mouth and nose, hoping that she would try not to make any sound.


    In the silence, she heard footsteps from a distance, thinking of coming here. Hearing these footsteps, she held the light staff in her hand more tightly, and her steps retreated step by step.


    "(softly) light staff? Light staff! Follow my orders! You see I''m so close to your magic element, how about you just follow my orders? Someone might want to kill me later! Don''t you want to help me when we are the same magic element? "


    As she retreated deeper, Margo stroked the staff in her hand, hoping to get a response.


    Unfortunately, this staff is like a scrap iron, and there is no response at all.


    Seeing that her call couldn''t get the result, Margo couldn''t help but bite her teeth and said fiercely: "if they kill me, you won''t feel better! I''ll break you first, believe it or not! "


    Woo!!!


    Without waiting for an answer, the sob came straight to Margo''s face!


    That huge sound made Margo stop in place for a time, not only the action, but also all her breathing stopped, and she didn''t even dare to blink in the distant scene!


    In the darkness, she could feel


    She knew that there was something not far in front of her... Something far more terrible than the one she had just met! A thing that makes her dare not even swallow a mouthful of water, and even her heart hopes to stop beating and make everything quiet!


    Standing still, Margo felt that she could clearly feel the breath of the thing and the heat emitted from the thing... She had a hunch that she could touch the thing even if she just stretched out her hand


    That, as if it didn''t belong to the world


    Woo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sob came out again.


    Even if it was only a draught, Margo''s footsteps were rushed, and she fell back with a plop.


    It was her fall that seemed to stimulate the thing in front! And the next moment


    "Come back quickly!!!"


    With a familiar cry, Margo instinctively turned back. In the light of a fire, a sleeve arrow shot into the darkness from the darkness! Then, a soldier wearing a tree and vine armor and holding a tree and vine shield rushed ahead! With the light of fire shining behind him, Margo watched the soldier stand in front of him with an arrow step, blocking a group of meat balls covered with teeth but without any rules.


    "Come back quickly!"


    Ello shouted again. It was at this time that Margo really saw what she was facing!


    It was almost like a wall, a meat ball wall composed of countless flesh and blood, limbs of various animals and many human beings!


    But now, huge wounds have burst out in many places on the meat ball wall, which seems to have just been encountered not long ago. And as long as the eyes on the meat wall, whether human eyes or animal eyes, now all shed tears.


    "Go back!"


    After Brad blocked the meatball, his backhand pushed Margo''s waist and lifted her all to the position of mermaid song behind.


    But at the moment when he saved people, five tentacles sprang out of the huge meat wall, tightly trapping the soldier.


    "Cream! Cocoa! "


    Arrow in the back gave instructions, and the two members came forward from both sides. The skeleton dog rushed up first, opened its big mouth directly, and bit into a face like area on the meat wall. After a bite, the dead soldier and cocoa waved their weapons at the same time and cut off all the tentacles trapped on Brad. The party also retreated quickly and reached cocoa''s side.


    "Woo woo Hoo - - -!"


    The pain caused by the amputation of the tentacle seems that there is no way to suppress the monster''s attack! It raised a dozen bloody hands and soon caught one mass after another of excrement.


    "Ready! Brad, defense! "


    Seeing that the opponent was about to make a move, Brad immediately went right in front of the team, heavily inserted his tree shield into the ground and maintained a defensive formation.


    Others, including Margo, also quickly hid behind Brad. Soon, the crowd could hear the endless roar of the shield in front of them.


    These sounds were so frightening that the cream in the second position couldn''t help shouting with some worry: "big man! Don''t break down! We must stick to it! "


    Brad: don''t worry! I can hold on! "


    In the back, ello reached out and pulled Margo, who was hiding at the back of the team, pointed to the direction and said loudly, "come on! Get out of here! The strength of this monster is not simple! We may not be able to hold on for too long! "


    Just like to confirm arrow''s words, the meat wall saw that Brad''s huge shield had blocked all his attacks. Its tentacles began to shoot out recklessly, and the first tentacle hit Brad''s shield heavily.


    "Hum!"


    The huge impact made Brad''s steps move back half a step. But the big man still clenched his teeth and maintained his shield without disturbing the formation.

 Chapter 310

    Instead, he took a step forward and shouted, "Buffy! Can you hold it! "


    Buffy is now on Brad''s forehead as the core center of the tree armor. She also nodded and said, "OK! But everybody hurry up! We don''t know how long we can last! "


    As soon as the voice fell, countless tentacles sprang out of the flesh wall again, pounding on Brad''s shield like a huge hammer. A few times later, some vines were smashed and bounced off, but other vines immediately filled the space and constructed the shield again.


    In the back, ello pushed Margo to the back and said loudly, "get out quickly! Get out of here! Come on! "


    After a word, suddenly! The meat on the demon began to protrude little by little and fell to the ground, forming a mass of meat. These meat pieces, like those shrems, quickly climbed towards the people. Once they were close to the middle of the meat pieces, they would separate, revealing their fangs and biting at their targets.


    Seeing this, arrow quickly commanded his guild members to form a defensive lineup, blocking these meat balls and retreating back.


    That is, Margo is now standing at the back of the line, looking at what is happening in front of her in horror.


    However, just as a lump of meat rushed up and bit cocoa''s cloak, the necromancer was so frightened that she turned around and took off her cloak and stepped back, she finally knew what she should do now.


    Turning around, the girl fled in the direction of the exit!


    Arrow glanced back slightly from the corner of his eyes. He saw that the girl knew that she was relieved after running away, and commanded the people to resist and retreat.


    Margo runs fast.


    Running away is the simplest thing.


    She breathed heavily, raised her hand to illuminate the passage in front of her, and soon came to the place where she came down. Looking up, you can see that the rope ladder is still hanging on the edge.


    At that moment, she immediately put the light wand under her arm and climbed up with her hands and feet!


    She has figured out what to do next. As long as she can climb up at the first time, she can run away immediately! Those people of mermaid song are still facing the enemy below. It should take them a long time to come up. This time is enough for her to run far away!


    Thinking so, Margo couldn''t help smiling again.


    As long as you can get out of here! Then everything here has nothing to do with yourself!


    Just get out of here


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A slight sound suddenly sank Margo''s happy mood.


    She looked in the direction of the light sound and saw that a rope of the rope ladder had begun to crack now?


    In a short moment, the rope broke in front of Margo! With a gentle sound, the rope ladder fell heavily into the underground passage as if it belonged to this dark place


    "Hoo... Almost..."


    Before the rope ladder broke completely, Margo jumped hard and finally grabbed the edge of the upper porch with one hand.


    She bit her teeth and threw the bright magic wand under her arm. She used her hands together. After spending nine cattle and two tigers, she finally managed to climb up.


    Climbing back to the first floor of the castle, Margo turned and looked at the rope ladder that fell below.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s over now."


    Then she looked at the place where the battle was going on over there again. She saw that the people of mermaid song were about 50 meters away from here, and everyone was facing the direction of the demon. Obviously, they didn''t realize that the life-saving channel had been broken.


    Seeing this, Margo''s face was slightly tinged with iron blue. She shook her head and straightened up: "I can''t blame you. You can only blame this rope ladder for its weakness and your bad luck. Although you saved me, now that the rope ladder is broken, there is nothing I can do. "


    With that, Margo picked up the light staff on the ground, turned and was ready to leave.


    "Margo! Did you escape? "


    But just as Margo stepped forward to the castle gate open to her, the cry of the short president suddenly came from the underpass?


    Margo was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help turning her head again and looking into the underpass.


    "Hello! Did you go up? Give me a reply! Hello! "


    Take a closer look, the mermaid song has moved a few meters towards the exit. But because the light of the torch is too limited, there is no way to illuminate the situation at the exit. Arrow also had to hold a torch to illuminate his guild members, so he had no time to look back.


    "Speak quickly! Are you okay? Are you hurt? Answer me quickly! Margo! "


    Margo was stunned when she heard ello shout her name again.


    She looked at her hands and knees, which had not been badly hurt except for a few bruises, and then at the ongoing battle below. Three meat balls suddenly bit Brad''s shield, sharp teeth instantly bit the vines on it, and a tentacle also ejected at this moment, narrowly wiped Brad''s shoulder and hit the tree armor on his shoulder.


    Cocoa and cream stood on both sides of the team to protect their own president and kill any meat ball, which made them a little restrained. With the consumption of physical strength and magic, their movements became slow.


    Margo knew that these people didn''t have to come down at all. The reason why they are still down there is purely to save themselves


    "Margo -!"


    "Short man! Let me ask you a question! "


    Margo took the light staff in her hand and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you save me? Is it to get back your light wand? "


    A mass of excrement passed through Brad''s tired defense net in front, hit arrow on the shoulder and overturned him to the ground.


    But for Margo''s question, he didn''t have the slightest interest to answer: "did you go up in the end?! If you go up, say a word! We''ll retreat at once! Hey! Margo! Are you safe? Tell me quickly!!! "


    Arrow kept shouting and asking for answers.


    However, the girl''s voice never came out again.


    It was also at this moment that the three tentacles hit Brad''s shield at the same time again, and the heavy force smashed all the tree armor on the shield at one breath! Before the vines regrouped, another wave of excrement bombs flew towards the people.


    "Be careful!"


    Brad raised his iron shield and had no choice but to open his arms to block his body in front of the members behind him.


    With countless mud masses blowing on him, the tree armor on the soldier was also broken in this successive bombing. Finally, a meat ball jumped up and rushed at him, bited the only iron shield in Brad''s hand, and let a group of tentacles cross his body and flicker towards arrow behind him.


    What a deja vu this scene is?


    At the moment when the tentacle crossed Brad''s defense network, the cocoa and cream on both sides also thought of this scene, thinking of the high priest who died under this blow


    "President!"


    "President brother!"


    The members of the mermaid song were so frightened that they couldn''t even stop the fear on their faces. Their hearts stopped at this moment.


    However, the deja vu of this scene is also deeply engraved in ello''s mind. The moment his tentacle crossed Brad''s shoulder, he immediately lay down naturally towards the rear. The tentacle almost flashed over ello''s head. In addition to scraping a little skin on his arm, it also snuffed out the last torch in the team.


    In an instant, the whole underground passage immediately fell into boundless darkness. The cream reacted quickly and had no time to help the president. Instead, he immediately pulled out the throwing knife at his waist and shot the backhand at the Warcraft, which also reflected some residual light in his eyes.


    Only a few soft sounds were heard, and the monster at the end of the darkness broke out a sharp scream again! And those meat balls and tentacles quickly withdrew into the darkness at this moment.


    "Withdraw!"


    With this gap, ello couldn''t care whether his posture was good-looking or not. He quickly made a judgment and immediately ran towards the exit like a dog (harmony)!


    Other mermaid song members are now also running in the direction of the exit. Seeing it, the exit with a little glimmer was presented in front of the people. Next, as long as you climb up the rope ladder, everything will be over!


    But when ello ran to him and reached for it, he realized what had happened.


    Cocoa rekindled a torch. She moved the light towards arrow, and her little face was immediately distorted by anger and despair.


    "That ugly woman! That bitch! That... That... That heartless woman! She cut our rope ladder! She... She wants to trap us completely here!!! "


    Hearing cocoa''s cry, other members'' faces flashed a wail.


    In particular, when the sound of the demon came again from the dark channel behind, and the sound of tentacles and meat balls beginning to move rapidly towards this side came again, everyone''s face involuntarily showed a color of despair!


    Arrow looked at the rope ladder spread on the ground, clenched his teeth, turned and shouted, "keep the fighting posture! Today, this demon is dead! It is doomed to die in the hands of our mermaid song! We haven''t been cornered yet! During this period of time, we have become a lot stronger. We can get through this difficulty! "

 Chapter 311

    Will arrow believe these words himself?


    He wished he could believe it.


    Just like if you repeat a lie a thousand times, the lie will become true.


    If he can, he also hopes that he can repeat this sentence a thousand times, ten thousand times, 100 million times!


    As long as he can turn his lies into reality, he can do anything and pay any price!


    As long as


    Those tentacles and fanged meat balls that have appeared in the light of the torch, as well as their owners, can really be killed by the mermaid song today


    "Ready, up --!"


    With the roar of arrow, Brad''s tree armor went up again in an incomplete posture. With a tentacle hitting his chest, his mouth vomited blood, and the tree armor condensed by Buffy also weakened. The dead soldiers and skeleton dogs kept biting and cutting off those tentacles. The cream hid his body by virtue of the shadow ring. When it reappeared, it ruthlessly inserted two daggers into the heads of two fanged meat balls.


    This battle will continue! Until one of the two sides completely falls down!


    "Hello! Come up! "


    But just as arrow was ready to direct the team to rush forward again, it was cold, but the voice that once gave him a headache came from the high exit again!


    Turning his head, he saw a cloth made of bedding hanging from above. The other section of the cloth is tied to the light staff, which is stuck horizontally at the exit. At the same time, Margo''s face now appears in the direction of the exit!


    "Then we''ll be even! Return the staff to you! I won''t play! "


    Seeing Margo''s face appear again, ello''s heart suddenly had a wonderful feeling.


    Is this the so-called heart to heart?


    I had a brain attack just now. Without much thought, I wanted to come down and save the resentful woman who had hurt me several times. But in the same way, she now decided to return to save her life.


    Thinking of this, although the current situation is still very simple, arrow involuntarily showed a smiling face, then waved to the cloth and said loudly, "cocoa! You go up first! Brad! Buffy! Cream! Hold on! We will be saved soon! "


    Cocoa nodded and immediately ran to the cloth with a torch.


    But perhaps it was because her torch began to shift. A tentacle, like a feeling of hatred, passed through the heads of the people and shot at the heart of cocoa who was reaching for the cloth!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    At the critical moment, the skeleton dog jumped up and blocked the deadly blow of the tentacle with his own body! In an instant, the skeleton of the skeleton dog was shattered, but the remaining strength of the tentacle still hit cocoa''s vest. Cocoa, who was hit hard on his back, suddenly hit the wall. The cloth strip in his hand also fell to the ground for a moment, and was quickly pressed out by the tentacle.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole underground passage fell into darkness again.


    Margo at the top had planned to leave after finishing these things, but she didn''t expect to fall into darkness again below!


    In a hurry, she almost instinctively opened her hand and shone down the light in her hand


    "Don''t run out! No! "


    But at the moment when the light lit up, arrow''s voice rang out immediately!


    But obviously, Margo is not an adventurer, let alone an excellent magician.


    In fact, she is just a kiln sister from beginning to end, a kiln sister who only relies on her strong magic talent, but has not received any training.


    At the moment when the light in her palm just showed up, a tentacle flickered out of the darkness like a ghost, avoided the light in her palm and rubbed it along her shoulder.


    In an instant, Margo''s shoulder was full of blood and flesh, and severe pain poured into her mind at this moment.


    "Wow --! Ah, ah --! "


    The pain made Margo a little flustered for a moment. She turned around and wanted to escape.


    But the ejected tentacle turned back. Maybe it''s because the distance is too far to eject. The tentacle wrapped around Margo''s feet and dragged her back into the darkness!


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! "


    No matter how you shout, no matter how you struggle, the powerful power of your tentacles still drags Margo into the underpass quickly. At the last moment, Margo reached out and grabbed the cloth wrapped around the staff of light, but it was only a short time to fall her back into the darkness, which lasted less than a second. The next moment, the light staff was dragged by her and fell heavily into the underground passage.


    "Save people!"


    Seeing that Margo was about to be dragged by the tentacle to the huge Warcraft, ello immediately gave instructions. Cream flashed forward. Before the light in Margo''s palm disappeared, she determined her direction. As soon as the double swords cut, she quickly cut off the tentacles around her legs.


    After regaining her freedom, Margo quickly got up and ran frantically towards ello. When she ran behind arrow, she looked at the high exit in horror and said loudly, "what should I do? What shall we do now? We have... We can''t go up! I can''t go up! "


    In the dark, arrow naturally knew the woman''s anxiety. But even so, Margo was stunned by his first words.


    "Thank you for coming back to save us."


    As soon as Margo, who was in anxiety, heard this sentence, she was shocked and stopped talking.


    Just then, those terrible voices in the dark sounded again. Ello clenched his teeth and said loudly, "Margo! Since you are willing to come back and save us, now do us a favor and do yourself a favor! Let out the light and let the monster that can only hide in the dark show its original shape! "


    For this request, Margo''s face was a little reluctant.


    It''s easy to understand that she was suddenly attacked by the Warcraft just now because of the light! Now if the light comes out, isn''t it equal to becoming the target of public criticism again?


    But looking at the darkness in front of her, and then hearing the sound of those things approaching this side gradually in the darkness, Margo also knew that she had no second way to choose.


    At that moment, she held the light staff tightly in one hand, and raised the other hand to the front and said loudly, "take me out of here! President arrow! As long as you can get me out of here, whatever you want! "


    In an instant, the light like the day immediately lit up the dark cave that seemed to devour all the light!


    Also at the moment when the light filled the whole cave, the people of mermaid song immediately saw those tentacles and meat balls crawling slowly on their own side.


    The most important thing is the huge Warcraft at the bottom!


    After being illuminated by this strong light, it seems to show some fear obviously, and the blood flow of all wounds that are already bleeding is faster. But the next moment, countless tentacles pop up at the crowd! Its ultimate goal, obviously, is the Margo behind!


    With sufficient lighting, the momentum of the whole mermaid song can''t help growing up! Brad raised his arm and a crippled tree armor shield was formed on his arm. Facing those coming tentacles, he waved his arm violently, and the tree armor shield slammed them into the air with strong impact!


    The cream on one side saw the opportunity to step on the wall on the other side and soared up. The two handed short swords flew rapidly in mid air, cutting off those tentacles one after another. Cocoa''s steel staff was waved, and the dead soldiers dragged the rainbow lightsaber through the surrounding of fangs and meat balls with obvious action ability because of the light, and quickly approached the huge meat wall.


    "Come on!"


    With a cheering of cocoa, a mass of excrement bomb hit the dead soldier''s head heavily. Before the whole body was smashed, the dead soldier waved his arm, and the rainbow lightsaber cut through the sky and stabbed steadily into a wound on the Warcraft.


    With the blood splashing, the countless mouths on the Warcraft also sent out painful wails again, and the tentacles that were supposed to fight out are now a little restrained.


    "Valid! Attack the wound! "


    Arrow looked carefully and shouted out instructions. Under the light, people began to approach the huge Warcraft step by step! Although with each approach, many tentacles will pop up on the Warcraft again, the strength of these tentacles obviously began to become weaker and weaker, from being difficult to resist at the beginning to being drawn later, it just hurts.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many wounds on this Warcraft that don''t know where to come out.


    Step by step, step by step!


    This process is very slow, but very steady and steady.


    Brad is responsible for blocking any tentacles and excrement flying to Margo, assisted by cream, while coco is responsible for absorbing magic aerosol and generating undead soldiers to approach the monster.


    Unknowingly, the wound on this Warcraft has been blurred by the rainbow lightsaber of the dead soldiers again. And the crowd finally came to a distance of about five meters in front of it.


    "Ready to give this guy a fatal blow! But be calm! "


    Ello was sweating in his palm. He knew that this battle could be won, and it was absolutely possible to win!


    What we need now is not to work hard, but to be rigorous, cautious and absolutely steady!


    Has reached this point, he must not allow himself to have any failure, nor can he allow himself to fail again at this point!


    Just a little closer... A little closer!


    At that time, you can kill this Warcraft with Brad''s long sword and cream''s double short sword! I don''t believe this monster will not die at that time!


    And... A little!

 Chapter 312

    At that moment, all the tentacles of the meat wall were suddenly retracted.


    The sudden stop of the attack surprised arrow and made other members not know what it meant for a while.


    Just when everyone stopped and dared not move, a huge gap suddenly opened in the middle of the meat wall.


    The huge opening seems to contain the most powerful darkness in the world. The next moment


    A storm, which could definitely be called darkness, suddenly blew out of the hole and beat them heavily.


    The darkness in Margo''s palm was swallowed up by this dark storm! ELO was also blocked by the darkness in an instant.


    Immersed in this storm, Margo suddenly felt that her body began to be a little tired? A deep sense of exhaustion and despair suddenly came to my heart!


    At the same time, a voice seemed to ring out at the bottom of my heart, began to whisper, told some crazy words, and began to hover in my mind for a long time


    "Everyone... Must keep... Awake! We must... Not be bewitched by these words... Be... Sober... "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Margaux, you are really beautiful! It''s worth my life to spend the night with you! "


    "Bitch, it feels like that after playing. Just that beautiful face, other places are no different from ordinary kiln sisters. "


    "Stupid woman, think she''s smart? But you''re really stupid. "


    "Hahaha! You''re really my little beauty, all right! For the sake of making so much money for me, I''ll give you some! "


    "It''s disgusting."


    The feeling of dizziness, vomiting and dizziness and brain swelling constantly devastated Margo''s body and spirit.


    Shrouded in the darkness, she didn''t even know whether she was standing or lying for a moment? Are you alive or dead?


    The only thing I know is the strong discomfort in my heart, the pain and hatred that... Unexpectedly spread from the bottom of my heart.


    Every... Every man!


    Every man before he got himself had a smile on his face and compliments in his mouth.


    But after satisfying them, each of their expressions will change.


    Are you just a commodity after all?


    Yes... Isn''t it always like this from small to large?


    They are just goods... As long as they can afford money, they can help the man solve his physical problems! What if you look beautiful? In the final analysis, i... or just a goods!


    A meat ball that has no survival value, does not even need soul, does not need life, and can make money just by putting it there!


    This meat ball... Is not a goods, what is it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Margo felt her waist hugged by someone!


    But so what? She now feels that she has no meaning to live at all. It doesn''t matter if she dies right now


    "Awake..."


    The man holding his waist began to pull himself and try to walk in one direction.


    What else does he seem to say? But what''s the point?


    "Who are you? I can''t see... But... Wake up! Be sure to... Wake up...! "


    Who is it?


    The voice sounded so urgent... The words revealed that worried tone


    This is completely different from those men who once wanted to get something from themselves. This voice sounds so gentle and comfortable


    "Sober... Don''t... Lose! We... Only value... The future! Absolutely... Absolutely... Absolutely...! "


    "Never... Indulge in... The past¡°


    "Jue ¡¤ right --!"


    Suddenly, Margo felt the sound burst in her ear!


    Her spirit was shocked. Looking back, she saw that arrow''s face was almost close to her nose now!


    The president''s teeth clenched, and his eyes had lost focus. It seemed that he was in great pain because of something.


    But even so, he still didn''t loosen his grip on Margo. He still took her and tried to walk in the opposite direction of the dark storm, hoping to force through this attack.


    Margo looked at ello.


    Looking at this guy who seems to have fallen into a serious coma, but still clenched his teeth to resist fate.


    That violent "sober" sound still seems to reverberate in his ears, stimulating his brain so that he will not be swallowed up by the dark storm.


    Margo, who felt all this, was slightly stunned, but at this time, another more intense dark storm came from that direction again, blowing the positive resistant arrow heavily towards the back! It was precisely because of the positive impact that the president finally couldn''t support it. His eyes turned over and seemed to completely faint.


    "Coo!"


    Margo quickly turned around and hugged ello with her body to resist the dark storm.


    At the same time, those darker and more painful thoughts spread from the bottom of her heart again, destroying her mind and desire for survival.


    But even so, the girl still held ELO tightly in her arms and resisted the ferocious storm with her back.


    Until


    "You... Are right..."


    Tears rolled out of Margo''s eyes


    "I''m really a stupid woman... Stupid to the extreme... Stupid woman..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What makes people hope when they are in absolute darkness?


    It''s light.


    Even the darkest night, even if the darkness has enveloped the whole universe!


    But as long as there is a little... Even the faintest light in the darkest night


    Then, even if the light is like a firefly, it is also called¡ª¡ª


    Hope.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Margo lowered her head and looked at the light staff in her hand.


    From the first time I met it, it was completely gray, like a processed light staff. Now the head of the staff began to emit bursts of pure and gentle light?


    The light like the sun was very weak at first, but with the passage of time and the strengthening of the dark storm around, the light began to become brighter as if it had a more frustrated and brave resistance psychology!


    Margo looked at the staff in surprise. By holding it, a strange sense of connection began to spread from the palm of her hand. It seems that... This staff has a certain connection with her, with a kind of kindness that has never been seen before.


    Who are you But it doesn''t matter!)


    Margo raised the light wand high and slammed it in the direction of the dark storm!


    With the bottom of the staff hitting the ground steadily, the light on the head of the staff burst instantly!


    Gorgeous light is like the sun! Those dark storms were quickly dispersed under the strong light, and even a little trace could not be preserved.


    Feeling the light, cocoa, cream, Brad and Buffy, who were blown by the dark storm, turned their heads in amazement and looked at the light wand in Margo''s hand and the warm light.


    At the same time, aro in buffy''s arms opened his eyes slowly under the light and looked at Margo with a little confusion.


    Margo smiled and nodded gently. She let go of arrow and let the president stand still. Then she turned her head and looked at the huge meat wall that had begun to tremble in the light tomorrow¡ª¡ª


    "Is it over? So now, it''s my turn to teach you a lesson! "


    Squeezing the light staff in her hand, Margo had never felt so comfortable.


    She can obviously feel that the magic in her body has formed a certain connection with the staff. After her magic enters the staff through her palm, it will increase to some extent, and then release it on a large scale again!


    With this burst of light, the members of mermaid song suddenly found that they began to have some differences?


    The hands of Brad and cream, where the sacred shackles had been imposed by the holy bread, began to emit a faint light. Then, the light formed by these shackles broke in an instant and began to rotate around the staff.


    Similarly, all the light on Cocoa''s steel staff broke away from the staff at this moment and surrounded the head of the staff, forming a bright aperture!


    Seeing this, Margo quickly turned around and shouted to ello, "what does that mean?"


    Arrow could only say loudly, "I don''t know! But try to do so first! "


    Under the blooming light, the people of mermaid song raised their weapons again and rushed towards the meat wall again.


    The current situation of this Warcraft has obviously suffered some heavy damage. Its open crack had to be closed again, and countless blood began to flow from its whole body, just like a river, which seemed to drown the whole underground passage.


    "Come on! It''s weak! "


    With a loud cry from arrow, Brad pulled out his long sword and cut heavily into the meat wall in front of him! Only heard a stab, the huge wound opened again, and those blood could not wait to gush out. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood on the ground was almost more naked than everyone''s feet.


    Cocoa kept waving his steel staff, and the rainbow lightsaber of the dead soldiers kept cutting and piercing on the meat wall.

 Chapter 313

    The flesh wall no longer ejected any tentacles and fangs. It was just wailing, and its huge body was constantly cutting and trembling. But correspondingly, those blood waters have begun to overflow everyone''s thighs. I believe they will soon submerge everyone here in this blood water.


    "Damn it! You must not do this... You are absolutely not qualified to do this! "


    Seeing that the blood had restrained his action, cream immediately made up his mind to jump onto the meat wall, pulled out his sharp teeth and dagger, stabbed it into the Warcraft and pulled it again.


    The sharp tooth dagger suddenly broke at this moment! Cream was about to fall from the meat wall, but he pulled out another sharp tooth dagger and stabbed it into the meat wall again. Using his own weight from top to bottom, he pulled out the biggest wound on the Warcraft so far!


    Ka -!


    The second sound sounded, and the sharp tooth dagger in his hand broke at this moment.


    "Get out of the way --!"


    The cream choked a mouthful of blood. After hearing the voice of who made it, he jumped aside and fell into the blood.


    The next moment, Margo raised his light wand and pointed the golden halo on the head of the wand at the huge wound on the Warcraft.


    "Die --!"


    Margo didn''t know what mechanism she triggered. When she felt that she knew what effect this staff would produce next.


    However, she knew that now she only needed to desperately convey magic to this staff, just like she had gathered magic in her palm countless times before, and gave all her power to it!


    Then


    Boom!!!


    A golden light cannon exploded from the front of the light staff and hit the wound accurately.


    The Warcraft, which was already making the last dying struggle, was bombarded by this luminous artillery, and the wounds on its body burst out large and small lights at the same time. Its skin and flesh began to crack, just like bearing some force far beyond its bearing range. The whole body began to bulge, slowly, slowly


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the huge Warcraft was blown to pieces in a piece of light! At the same time, the blood that had spread to people''s waist quickly began to dry up, and then turned into fine powder and slowly fell down.


    When you look closely again, the light cannon in Margo''s staff has disappeared. The girl gasped heavily, perhaps because she released a lot of magic, and her lips began to turn white.


    And that Warcraft


    The fragments of the meat wall began to disappear slowly.


    The broken pieces of meat gradually turned into a piece of blood red powder after waves of golden light, and fell on the ground together with the powder formed by blood and water.


    The meat wall that blocked the way ahead disappeared and replaced it with a very narrow hole. After the meat wall was destroyed, it was also exposed to reveal its secrets.


    "This monster... Has been blocking this hole all the time?"


    Cream patted his hands. Now he has no offensive weapons except the sleeve arrow on his wrist. Looking at this obviously narrow cave, he seemed a little vigilant.


    But compared with this, ello gasped like a sigh of relief. After loosening his nervous tension, he was a little unstable and sat on the ground.


    Similarly, Margo in the back and coco next to them are also sitting on the ground or against the wall, looking like they have exhausted all their magic.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Unexpectedly... Really... Unexpectedly..."


    Margo gasped and looked at the light staff in her hand.


    The head of the staff is still shining as a light for everyone. But now Margo''s eyes looking at it are no longer the expression of picking up scrap iron, but a touch of excitement and pride!


    Arrow glanced at the girl and shook his head slightly. But now he had no time to care about the girl, so he had to stand up again, cover his trembling legs, reach out his hand, and gently pat Brad, who had disarmed all the tree armor in front of him.


    "Well done... That''s good!"


    Brad turned his head and nodded slightly when he saw arrow. But in the palm of his hand, he carefully held Bafei who could not get up. It seems that the tree armor technique just now really consumed a lot of her magic.


    "President, what shall we... Do next?"


    Cream pointed to the cave, gasped and said¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that this Warcraft is used as a gate. But now that we have broken the gate, what will come out of it? Shall we go down and explore? "


    Ello didn''t answer first. He looked down at the surrounding environment and checked it carefully.


    After confirming that the Warcraft did not leave any magic crystals, the president''s face showed some helplessness and regret.


    Seven or eight bottles of magic aerosol and therapeutic aerosol were used. Brad''s shield, cream''s sharp tooth dagger and cocoa''s cloak were all lost or damaged in the battle.


    Instead, you just opened a door?


    If that''s true, wouldn''t you lose a lot!


    Arrow raised his head and looked into the cave. Because it''s too dark, I can''t see the situation inside. At that moment, ello reached out and hooked up with Margo behind him: "come here and light up the inside."


    Margo was a little stunned. She didn''t seem to understand what this sentence meant.


    She stood up slowly holding the wall, thought about it and said, "why should I listen to your orders? I''m not so kind -- "


    "If I ask you to come, come quickly. The longer the delay, the more uncertainties, and we may become more dangerous."


    Arrow was not in the mood to tangle with the girl, which directly pointed out the possible results of continuing to quarrel.


    Margo thought about it. Although she was still reluctant, she slowly walked over with the wall and looked inside with the shining light wand in her hand.


    With the light shining, the situation in the cave was immediately clear.


    Beyond ello''s expectation, it was not a passage extending far away, but a small cave.


    There is a box in the middle of the cave. There is nothing else in the cave.


    After carefully confirming the situation in the cave with the light staff, arrow finally nodded and walked in first.


    Margo saw ello walking inside. After confirming that there was no danger, Margo also went in. Other mermaid song members naturally follow.


    With so many people crowded in at one breath, the small cave still seems a little crowded. With the light of the staff, ello looked around the cave, but his eyebrows could not help locking up.


    "Ah, there are words on the wall?"


    Cocoa reached out and pointed to the walls. Some strange words were engraved on them. It seemed that hundreds of years had passed before it finally came to light.


    Arrow looked at these words, but an ominous premonition in his heart rose involuntarily


    "I''m dying! But it''s also possible that I won''t die until a long time later. I don''t know why I feel this way, but I really do! "


    Arrow began to read the words on the wall. When he heard the president speak, the people also stopped and observed the whole wall carefully.


    "I finally know what I brought back. It''s a curse! I personally brought this terrible curse back to the world. "


    "I can''t let that thing escape, even at the cost of my life!"


    "But she''s crazy."


    "Or am I crazy?"


    "I don''t know if I''m still normal, or if everyone else has fallen into madness?"


    "But I only know one thing!"


    "I''ll lock this key here forever!"


    "Forever, forever --"


    After a few simple translations, arrow stopped talking. The words in other places are similar to those in these places, and there is a breath of hatred between the lines.


    After reading, people''s attention finally shifted to the treasure chest in the middle of the cave.


    But now, no one dares to open it.


    After all, ELO''s translation just now has made it clear that there should be some kind of "Curse"?


    Cocoa thought for a moment and tried to wave his iron staff. But the exhaustion of magic made her unable to create a dead soldier or skeleton dog again.


    After a moment''s hesitation, arrow said, "everybody, let''s all go out. Let''s find a rope in, tie up the box, and then try to transport it out before we think about it. But before it''s shipped out, cream, are you sure this treasure chest won''t be a treasure chest monster? "


    Cream thought for a while and said, "it should be... Isn''t it? If it is really a treasure chest monster, the monster has existed here for so long. The treasure chest monster should have starved to death. Live and be eaten alive by that Warcraft. "


    With the guarantee of cream, arrow put down the dessert a little.


    When they turned back and reached the exit, Brad squatted down and the cream stepped on his shoulder. When Brad straightened up, cream tied the cloth strip on the ground to Brad''s broken sword, threw it up, stuck the door frame and pulled it. After confirming that there was no problem, he took the lead to climb out.


    Leave the underground cave, go back to the castle, find some wooden shelves and cloth strips, turn back, pull out the treasure box and carefully transport it out of the dark place.

 Chapter 314

    When they came out of the castle again, a touch of fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky.


    Bathed in the rising sun, arrow took a deep breath, which allowed the people to transport the treasure chest to the lawn outside the castle.


    When they were far apart, Brad walked forward carefully with his long sword, grabbed the handle and aimed at the rusty lock on it.


    "President, I''m ready!"


    The big man took a deep breath and nodded.


    Arrow handed the last three bottles of therapeutic aerosol in his pocket to the cream and cocoa on both sides, and he also held one: "do you understand? Once Brad might get hurt, we''ll throw the therapeutic aerosol right away! "


    After the cream and cocoa nodded, arrow thought of Brad over there and waved, "do it!"


    With arrow''s voice falling, Brad''s long sword waved down! In an instant, the lock was smashed. Then, Brad lifted his foot and kicked the lid of the treasure chest directly. At the same time, he jumped back and raised his long sword to deal with it anytime and anywhere!


    ... no response.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no Warcraft or trap in the box.


    Seeing this, ello gasped and said, "well, let''s go up and have a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Margo ran up impatiently and looked excitedly into the treasure chest.


    But when she really saw what was in the treasure chest, the girl''s excited expression immediately became dull, shook her head and snorted.


    Arrow was a little strange. He also stepped forward and took a look.


    Unfortunately, there is no gold, silver or jewelry in this box.


    Instead, there is only one sword slot, but what is placed in the sword slot is not a magic weapon, but... A short sword carved from stone?


    "This thing is what the Warcraft fought to protect?"


    Cocoa took a look. She was disappointed to see the stone sword carved like a joke.


    Arrow frowned, stretched out his hand and carefully picked up the stone sword.


    Don''t say, maybe it''s made of stone. This sword feels very weighty.


    After taking it for a while, he felt a little difficult. Ello quickly held the handle of the sword, inserted the short sword into the ground, breathed out and said, "anyway, I don''t think this sword is just a decoration. Since the message says that this thing seems to be very important, there must be a reason... "


    Although Brad''s long sword has been missing several holes because of the battle, the length of the stone sword is really short for a big man like him.


    Therefore, he just inserted the broken long sword into the scabbard behind him and didn''t come up.


    Since Brad didn''t act, the cream next to him surrounded him. He pinched his chin, looked at the dagger carefully and said, "president, let me try it?"


    Arrow nodded and loosened the hilt.


    Cream held the sword and raised it slightly. Obviously, even the assassin''s strength felt that the stone sword was a little heavy. Moreover, the blade seems to have no opening. It is more convincing to decorate it than a weapon.


    Seeing that cream kept checking with the stone sword, arrow was also a little bored. He glanced at Margo, who was constantly aiming at the mermaid song, smiled, and then walked in her direction.


    "Drink --!"


    Suddenly! With a loud drink of cream, there was a click from his side!


    Arrow was startled and turned his head quickly. The stone sword that was just in his hand is now divided into two smaller stone swords? The part where the two blades are separated has just opened a cold blade!


    Such a change made arrow speechless. Now the cream is constantly waving these two stone swords. Obviously, the thief was very satisfied with the weight and sharpness of the two weapons.


    "How did you do it?"


    Asked arrow.


    Cream smiled and closed the two blades. I don''t know where the machine clicked, and the two stone swords merged into one again. Then, he pulled his hands to both sides again and turned into a double holding dagger again.


    "President! What an interesting weapon! Can you just give it to me? "


    Seeing that the cream liked it so much and that his weapon had just been damaged, ello smiled and said, "since you like it, take it. It''s just that it''s too heavy. If you want to wave flexibly, you need to step up your exercise. "


    Arrow was right. Although cream kept waving stone swords, his strength was indeed weak.


    After the terrible battle just now, his hand suddenly collapsed, and a stone sword in his palm flew out and steadily inserted into the lawn in front of arrow.


    At this moment, ello was startled. He quickly jumped back and immediately began to blame.


    But those complaining words had just reached his mouth and had not yet been exported. Some changes under his feet did make ello swallow all his words involuntarily.


    "Sorry, sorry! president! I''m not careful. I''ll pay attention in the future! "


    Cream also ran over quickly. When he saw that arrow was looking down at the surrounding area of the stone sword, he also immediately lowered his head


    Weeds, and a palm sized soil near weeds, all solidified into stones.


    Seeing the effect of the sword, ello and the members could not help but change their faces.


    Cream quickly pulled up the stone sword and merged with the other half. Then he said with a sigh of relief: "unexpectedly, this sword can petrify the things it touches? There is no doubt that this is a magic sword! President, we have developed this time! We found a magic sword! "


    Compared with the excitement of cream, ello is more calm.


    Not why, just because the president can''t casually show that he is too excited. So he could only show a slight smile and nodded gently.


    Overall, pretty good?


    After losing so much equipment, I finally got a magic sword.


    Magic swords may be difficult to see in such remote areas, but they are not much rare for arrow, who studies in the capital.


    Isn''t it? Those noble young men almost have a magic sword. This weapon is also very expensive because of its magic uniqueness, so it can be regarded as a symbol of identity in general.


    Judging from the effect that this stone sword can only petrify the palm of a hand, I''m afraid the magic effect is not too powerful. So


    Those words on the wall are pure nonsense of a madman before he dies?


    There are at least ten magic swords in the capital. No matter how you look at it, it''s not very special. Of course, it can be combined into a sword, with the exception of this deformable case.


    While cream and coco, Brad and buffy were discussing the magic sword excitedly, arrow turned his head, looked at Margo who had secretly started to leave and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you want to go, you can''t go with other people''s things."


    Margo was slightly stunned and squeezed the bright staff with her palm a little tighter. Then the girl turned her head, looked at ello with a smile and said, "other people''s things? Really? But I think this staff should have recognized me as the master? Didn''t you see it glowing in my hand just now? Don''t see it now... Eh? "


    Just as Margo glanced proudly at the light staff, she found that the staff that had just been emitting light was extinguished again! Moreover, after exploring with magic, she could clearly feel that the connection between the staff and herself was directly broken. No matter how she urged the magic, those forces could not be transmitted to the staff.


    Seeing this, ello couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with it? It seems that it doesn''t directly identify you as its own master. "


    Of course arrow knows what this woman wants to do.


    In other words, at this time, if you don''t do so, I''m afraid there are few people in the world.


    At that moment, he waved his hand slightly, and the members of mermaid song behind also split their understanding and quickly ran up to form a circle around Margo to prevent her from escaping.


    Especially cream, this guy is carrying this stone sword, just like he wants to try it right away.


    HMM... this feeling is a little dangerous. I''d better have a good chat with him after this thing is over.


    With a slight breath and a smile on his face, ello said slowly, "Miss Margo, I am very grateful that you didn''t want to abandon us directly during the dangerous period just now. But one code to one code, just tell me directly. What choice do you need to make next? Don''t I have to say anything more? "


    Seeing the mermaid song members around, Margo also knew that she could not escape.


    The girl''s face showed an expression of regret and regret, which made arrow a little happy. After all, this woman has more or less added a lot of trouble to her guild. It''s not too much to embarrass her now.


    After thinking for a while, Margo snorted heavily and said, "Hey, short president, how about this."


    Margo raised the light staff in her hand and motioned¡ª¡ª


    "You see, no one in your guild can use this thing. This thing has good compatibility with me. So, why don''t you do a good deed and give it to me? I''ll find a way to pay you back later. If you really don''t want to... How about I accompany you for a month for free and help you sleep every night? The money I needed to do these things in a month was enough to buy you more than a dozen Dharma sticks. "

 Chapter 315

    Before ello spoke, cocoa puffed his cheeks and shouted, "shameless! The president''s brother wouldn''t want a bitch like you! "


    Margo snorted coldly, then leaned against the staff and made a slightly enchanting gesture. With the sunshine in the morning, she put aside her forked skirt and revealed her big white legs: "Oh? I don''t think so. After all, as long as you are a man, you can''t stop that demand, can you? President arrow. "


    Cocoa still didn''t believe it, but she suddenly turned her head and stared at her president at this time, as if she had some lack of confidence.


    Seeing Coco''s expression, ello couldn''t help laughing.


    He shook his head gently and said, "I don''t want you to accompany me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to let this staff leave our mermaid song. In any case, this is the property of the mermaid song, and further, it is the property of the Holy See of light. Our mermaid song is just kept for us. You want to take it? Hehe, I''m afraid any conditions are useless. "


    Hearing what ELO said, cocoa immediately increased her confidence! She nodded hard and turned her head again against the coquettish woman.


    Margo''s mouth now twitched involuntarily. She groaned, cheered up in the dark, and continued to convey magic to the light staff.


    But no matter how much she encouraged, the staff could never return to the same state of mind as before. Don''t accept any of your magic. It''s like some resistance.


    Without the help of the wand of light, Margo knew that it was impossible to escape from the circle of mermaid song just by virtue of her power to shine with both hands.


    No way, she could only sigh helplessly, insert the light magic wand into the mud, open her hands and retreat slightly, and said, "Okay, okay! I convinced you! I lost. Is that all right? Change the staff for you! Can you let me go? "


    Arrow winked at Brad. The big man nodded, pulled up the light staff and retreated.


    Seeing that the staff was confiscated, Margo''s eyes were full of unwilling and helpless. But she also knew that it was useless to say anything now. She could only bear the tone silently, lower her head and turn around to leave.


    But at this time, arrow waved again and motioned his members to surround the woman again.


    Margo was stunned to see her way out blocked again!


    She quickly turned her head and looked at arrow with an incredible expression. Similarly, although other guild members did the same, they also had some doubts in their eyes.


    "What are you doing? I returned everything to you! Why don''t you let me go! "


    With his hands on his back and a smile on his face, arrow walked slowly to Brad and took the staff.


    The light wand is as dull as before.


    But it doesn''t matter. What really matters is what he''s going to say next.


    "Miss Margo, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but that I want to talk to you."


    Margo clenched her teeth and squeezed her fist slightly. But under the oppression of those adventurers around her, she didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Where are you going after you leave here? You don''t have any money, do you? Even if you plan to sell it all the way as a toll after you leave Pelican Town, do you need some basic action funds? Do you have these? "


    Arrow''s tone was very understated, and there was some sense of joke.


    Margo over there was a little embarrassed. She looked down at herself. The white gauze skirt on her body had become dirty because of all kinds of work that night. The package of clothes she carried out had been thrown into the underpass and torn to pieces by those sharp teeth.


    It can be said that she is really penniless now. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know where to eat breakfast today.


    The only thing worth money is the pearl necklace hanging around her neck.


    "Hum! I want you to take care of it! I... of course I have my own way! For example, I still have this jewelry to sell... "


    Originally, Margo''s tone was tough. But when she said she was going to pawn her last piece of jewelry, her voice was obviously light.


    Of course, arrow would not let go of the weakness of the negotiator at this moment, immediately followed up and said, "as human beings, we pay attention to a cost and benefit in everything we do."


    "When we humans feel that the cost we pay is completely unable to earn the benefits we are satisfied with or feel at a loss, we will not do such a thing. Even if you do, you will feel very uncomfortable. It''s like eating a fly. You can''t let go for a long time. "


    "In my opinion, Miss Margaux, you are planning to do something that costs a lot, but there is almost no... No, it is completely unprofitable. Yes, yes, Miss Margaux, if you leave now, you will lose money, and you will still lose a lot. "


    Margo gently rubbed her hand on her pearl necklace. When she heard arrow''s words, her expression looked a little confused, but more alert. She stepped back, let herself keep a certain distance from the short president as far as possible, and said, "what are you trying to say? Where did I lose money? I have nothing to lose! "


    Arrow shook his head, his eyes showed a very compassionate and sorry expression, smiled and said, "no, you lost. As I said just now, everyone will weigh the cost and benefit when doing anything. Just like a person who is dying of thirst sees a well in front of him, he will never think that there may be iced lemonade further away and give up the well to move on. "


    "For Miss Margaux, everything we have just experienced together, everything we have paid in the dark underpass, blood and injuries, all these adventure experiences are a cost to you."


    "Now let''s see what benefits Miss Margo has received after taking such a risk and paying a huge safety cost?"


    Arrow paused a little to give Margo a little time to think. However, this kind of thinking time is only a few seconds. He has no intention to let the woman really think through everything¡ª¡ª


    "In my opinion, not at all."


    "After spending so much time, energy and even doing so many things at the risk of life, Miss Margaux now thinks of leaving immediately. Well, naturally, you don''t get any benefit in this matter! In my opinion, a poor graduate of economics, this is a big loss making business. "


    Buffy was panting in Brad''s pocket, trying to restore the magic she had just spent in World War I. But I heard the whispering outside for a long time, and I felt that Brad hadn''t moved for a long time. I couldn''t help climbing out of his partner''s pocket, looked at ello over there, looked at Margo, and then asked Brad, "what''s the matter? What is the president doing? "


    Brad raised his finger, hissed and said, "don''t talk. The president is lying."


    Over there, Margo tilted her head and looked at arrow as if she had heard some strange speech she had never heard before. As a kiln sister who has not received any higher education since she was a child, apart from knowing a few words, she certainly can''t understand the knowledge of costs and benefits in economics at once. She just feels that she seems to have been persuaded by the short president? However, this kind of persuasion always feels a little strange?


    "You say I... Lost? Well... Well, if you have to think so, I did not get any reward after risking my life to help you kill the monster. I''m really at a loss if I say so. So what are you going to do? Will you pay me? "


    Arrow laughed, as if he had heard something very funny. He shook his head and said, "money is always within the reach of his own force. Miss Margo, do you think you have the force to get any iron coin from me now? This is a mistake. Like the reason why you were swept away by count Ruiying in one breath, this mistake belongs to the fact that you have more money than your fist can reach. "


    Margo looked a little anxious. She snorted and said loudly, "so! What the hell are you trying to say? "


    Seeing Margo in a hurry, ello became more calm. He patted his hand gently and said with a smile, "are you angry? If you are angry, it means you are aware of your loss, right? You can''t get any reward after you work. And our mermaid song got a stone sword after this adventure. Although we have some discounts in this adventure, these discounts are also within the acceptable range. "


    "So, Miss Margaux, have you ever thought about making your adventure as profitable as possible? Even the smallest gain is better than if you don''t have any gain at all. "


    Margo gently bit her lower lip. She was a little annoyed at the man who always looked at herself with a playful face, but seemed to have no interest in his body and face. She said in a slightly resentful voice, "so, what do you want from me?"


    "It''s simple. Join the mermaid song."

 Chapter 316

    After talking for a long time, I still mentioned this topic.


    Margo was a little stunned, but then she felt as if she was enlightened. The anxiety on her face turned into a sneer again and said, "after talking for a long time, you still thought about it? You still want me to be your man. "


    In this regard, arrow simply shook his finger and said with a smile, "as a man full of money, I can tell you very clearly that you are not being a subordinate. Of course, everyone in my mermaid song members will listen to me many times, but they are not my men. If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone. "


    With his hands crossed, arrow said confidently, "in my opinion, after joining the mermaid song, you don''t make your actions useless."


    "Why? Because as I said just now, the mermaid song has made a profit. "


    "Well, if you join the mermaid song and become a part of us, you will also benefit. This kind of thing that can produce benefits immediately is the most correct choice, isn''t it? "


    Margo tilted her head and seemed to be trying to think about whether there was a problem in this sentence?


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly raised her finger, pointed to ello in front of her, and said loudly, "no! What do you mean I also have benefits? The one who gets the stone sword is the mermaid song. The assassin can use the stone sword! What good would it be if I joined the mermaid song? What bullshit income has nothing to do with me! "


    "Of course it does."


    Arrow smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The guild can provide various guarantees for adventurers, provide free accommodation, and arrange some relaxed and pleasant work. If you encounter big business, once you need to use this stone sword to fight and win, you can naturally get all kinds of benefits from this victory. "


    "And more importantly..."


    Arrow raised the light staff in his hand, tapped it gently on the ground and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you enter the mermaid song, you can keep this light staff for the time being. Isn''t this a very profitable thing for you? "


    Hearing that arrow was going to give Margo the staff, the cream on one side frowned and said, "president, I''ll forget everything else. And I also admit that this woman did save us just now. Fighting with her also has a little sense of so-called security. "


    "Do you really want to give this staff to her for safekeeping? Will uncle pancake be willing to hand over his staff to a kiln sister? "


    Cocoa also raised an objection and said, "brother president, she just saved us and let her join the guild. I don''t object either. But Uncle pancake''s staff is so important. What if she takes it again and runs away? "


    Hearing the two people''s opposition, Margo''s mouth over there also involuntarily showed a little sneer: "yes, I''m a kiln sister. I''m so unbearable in everyone''s mind. The little girl is right. What if I take the staff and run away? Hehe, keep it with me. You can''t guard me all day and don''t let me run? "


    For this problem, arrow is very generous. He stretched out two fingers and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "First! If you join the mermaid song, you will no longer be a kiln sister. Our mermaid song has a rule that our members will never inquire into each other''s past when the other party is unwilling. At the same time, I don''t care if you will become a kiln sister again in the future. At least now when you join the mermaid song, you are a member of our guild and a great light mage. No one can insult you with your past again, because as long as it is insulting you, it is insulting me and insulting the song of mermaid. "


    These words ELO spoke very loudly. In addition to speaking to Margo, these words were naturally spoken to other members.


    Cream glanced at her mouth a little and thought of her previous experience. It seemed that she was no better than a kiln sister. Naturally, she also shut up. Cocoa snorted. Although she was a little unhappy, she was obedient at last.


    Seeing that all his family members expressed their acquiescence, ello was also glad that he reiterated this rule, and then said the second one¡ª¡ª


    "Second, I am confident that Miss Margaux will never run away with this light wand. And the reason is simple. "


    "This light wand belongs to the Holy See of light. Now, because Pelican town is in a remote place, there may be no people from the holy see in a year and a half, so this wand has not been taken back. But if Miss Margo wants to work in those big cities to make money, it''s impossible for the Holy See to see this staff in your hand. Once discovered by the people of the Holy See of light, you must explain the origin of this staff. If you sneak away like this, of course you won''t tell any good origin. So you will be in constant trouble. "


    "Then, you have just tasted the powerful power generated by linking with this staff. I have this kind of self-confidence. Once a person has tasted this power, it will be very difficult for him to give up again. I believe Miss Margo would never take out this staff and sell it casually? After all, if this staff really agrees with you, you will have a powerful force in the world out of thin air! This is not just the simple power that can only illuminate people with the light in their hands. "


    "The third and most important one. Based on the above two points, I think Pelican town and mermaid song are the best place for Miss Margo so far. Because you can learn how to connect with this staff here, and you can learn all kinds of light magic contained in this staff. "


    "Your magic talent is better than that of the previous master of this staff, so over time, if you really learn more powerful magic through this staff, you will be able to become a bright mage even more powerful than the previous staff. I don''t think Miss Margaux will refuse this temptation. "


    Every word was instilled into Margo''s ears.


    Although the girl felt that the short president always had a feeling of cheating, there was really nothing to refute what he said.


    Indeed, Margo was enchanted by the powerful power of the light staff. In the past ten years of her life, she has never felt the feeling of strong power near her body!


    She must admit that the president of the mermaid song is right. If she is strong enough, if she is a powerful light mage, how can count Ruiying steal all the money from her own hands? No, if you are really a powerful light mage, I''m afraid you don''t have to think about ways to get money. Naturally, someone will send the money to you!


    Thinking of this, Margo suddenly felt that there was still a little truth in what the president said.


    But to be on the safe side, she tilted her head and said in a strange way, "hum, what you said seems to be very good to me. But can you really learn light magic through the staff? It''s not that I haven''t bought those little wands, but they''re useless at all. I haven''t been to systematic magic. Is it difficult to master it? "


    Arrow didn''t care. He spread out his hand and smiled, "so, what other choice does Miss Margo have? I''m afraid there are fewer places where you want to learn light magic without me. And I''m at least free here. Learning magic in other places costs money. "


    In the face of ello''s words, Margo was still a little worried: "well... If one day! What are you going to do after I have completely learned the light magic in this staff? At that time, even if I want to go, you can''t stop me? "


    Ello laughed, and his laughter seemed very bright and happy: "have you really learned it all? Well, if there is such a day, congratulations to miss Margaux! If you really want to leave the mermaid song at that time, as you said, I can''t stop it, but I won''t stop you. "


    "Mermaid song is originally a guild. It''s normal for members of an adventurer guild to join and leave. So far, Miss Margo''s joining the mermaid song is a good deal for both sides for me. We win-win. But in the future, if Miss Margo thinks it''s better to leave alone, I won''t have any opinion. And by that time, I believe Miss Margo must have become very powerful and have the power to protect herself. If I leave in this state, I''m relieved. "


    Originally, Margo just held a vigilant attitude towards arrow.


    But arrow''s last sentence obviously contained an attitude of care and comfort.


    Margo was surprised by this sudden tenderness. She stared at the guild president in front of her and the child whose height was less than her nose.


    Then I saw the sincerity on the president''s face


    This kind of gentleness and sincerity is completely free of any evil thoughts and prejudice.


    Since she was so old, Margo really saw for the first time that someone could look at herself so sincerely and feel happy that she could be strong

 Chapter 317

    "But I... I am a woman... As a woman, our women in this world are just a tool for reproduction and for your men to vent (harmony)... How can I really become strong? And I''m afraid my magic will disappear in a few years... Then... What light mage... What power... All... "


    Pa -!


    Suddenly, ello raised his light wand and went to Margo. He heavily inserted the wand into the mud in front of Margo, then released his hand and took two steps back.


    Facing Margo, ello''s eyes looked very serious and serious, and the smile on his face disappeared at this moment.


    He stretched out his hand, pointed to the staff, cooled his condescending attitude with a touch of ice, and said coldly¡ª¡ª


    "The future is in your hands, not in the hands of any man. Now, the opportunity is in front of you. What do you take? Or not? "


    The morning sun has risen high.


    The light of summer seems to radiate its unique power from the early morning.


    The light with a little heat shines on the lawn and falls on the huge castle. At the same time, it also completely fell on the affinity of the bright element.


    The white hair root emits a little light golden light in the sun.


    And the black hair also shines like stars under the cleaning of the sun.


    The girl looked at the staff in front of her. The bright staff was also completely bathed in the sun. Although the white staff was slightly muddy and worn, it seemed to completely damage the light and warmth emitted from the inside out!


    Through the staff, you can see the president''s eyes.


    This pair of eyes is full of trust, which is completely without any prejudice.


    Looking at these eyes, Margo always felt that something in her heart seemed to have been cleaned. An inexplicable force also gradually floated from the bottom of her heart, making her feel as if she... Should definitely try and master her own destiny!


    He held out his hand and held the staff tightly with his slender and beautiful fingers.


    With a little force, the light staff was firmly held in her hand again by the girl.


    Seeing this scene, ELO''s serious mouth finally reappeared a faint smile. He stretched out his hand and said slowly under the rising sun¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on joining the mermaid song, Margo."


    The girl was slightly stunned, and a little smile appeared on her face. She stretched out her hand and held it with the president¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, President arrow."


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 1, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 4 iron, bottles: - 1 copper and 6 iron, herbal expenses: - 3 silver, balance: 420 gold, 3 silver, 4 copper and 3 iron¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere in the guild is strange.


    This is not surprising. After all, the bomb is still in his guild. In addition, I personally invited myself to join the club. Although the president felt that the lead of the bomb had been pulled out by him.


    "President brother!"


    Before ello, who was sorting out the books in the front hall, had written a few words, he heard cocoa scream from behind.


    Then the little girl came running angrily, dressed in civilian clothes and holding a washbasin with soap and towels in one hand.


    "Brother president! I ask you and our guild to expand again! "


    Arrow''s hand holding the pen trembled slightly, put on a smiling face again, looked at the little girl, and said with a little gloomy expression: "why? Are those three bath positions not enough for our little necromancer to wash? "


    Cocoa patted the washbasin in her hand on arrow''s table. With tears in her eyes, she said as if she had been wronged: "we must expand! That... That woman! She has been washing in it for a long time! After washing for so long, I can''t get in! Once I got in, she started talking about me! Say me... What do you say about me... At my age, she is already very... In shape... "


    At first, cocoa was angry. But she really had to say it before she remembered that she was saying such a shy thing to the president''s "brother". For a time, the tears in the eyes could no longer be contained and rolled down.


    But without a long pause, the little girl immediately changed the topic: "she... She always likes to release the damn light magic casually when taking a bath! I can''t wash with her! And... Brother president, you know I like to let Xiaobai stand outside the bathroom to help me with my things, right? When the woman sees Xiaobai, she will directly illuminate it with light! My Xiaobai has been destroyed several times! Also... What else do you say that girls take a bath, even skeletons should not be watching! "


    In that case, ello is having a headache now.


    Generally speaking, in the final analysis, is it because the two women don''t deal with each other?


    The worst thing is that Margo is better than cocoa in terms of magic strength, and it is better in terms of magic attributes. Plus so many things happened before, no wonder the little girl has such a big opinion on Margo now.


    With a sigh, ello could only reach out and gently rub the little girl''s head, smiled and said, "OK, OK, I know. When she comes out later, I''ll talk to her and let her think about others a little. Don''t worry. Anyway, she is also a member of our guild now. She will listen to me. "


    With ello''s present comfort, cocoa''s face was a little calm. She mumbled and said, "brother president, I know she did save us in a way. I also know that no matter how many bad things she has done to us before, for the sake of saving our lives, I should also accept her as a member of the guild. But now I still have some problems in my heart... "


    With a smile, ello simply opened his arms, completely held the little girl in his arms and gently patted the back of her head: "our little cocoa knows that there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment ~ ~! Uh huh, I''m really glad to be the president. I''m so glad! "


    Cocoa blushed and stiff.


    Aroson opened his hand and said with a smile, "I also know that you have some problems in your heart, and I''m afraid even other members have some problems in their hearts. But this is how people get along. Try to find the bright spots in each other''s character. Don''t always hold on to each other''s mistakes. Slowly, I believe she will also want to be good friends with you. "


    Cocoa tooted her mouth, and the tears from the corners of her eyes stopped now: "really? President brother. "


    "Of course it''s true! Don''t worry, it won''t take long. I think she will treat you like her own sister! "


    Constantly comforting, cocoa''s mood has finally completely recovered.


    Just at this time, the back door opened, and Margo came out in a casual dress with wet hair holding the washbasin.


    It has to be said that the girl is really beautiful. Even wearing such a set of coarse cloth clothes that arrow bought from the clothing store in a hurry, it is a little difficult to hide the light on her.


    Especially now, this kind of dress looks like a country goddess. I''m afraid a man should be moved when he sees it.


    "Yo ~ ~ President? Little coco, why did you run out again? "


    Seeing ello and coco, Margo came over with a smile while holding her hair.


    Cocoa stared at the bright mage, looked left and right at her face, and then her eyes moved down slightly and fell on the pair of grandness in front of her chest.


    Is it really possible for her to treat me like a sister? Is it possible for her to be my sister


    Seeing that cocoa was staring at herself now, Margo smiled, bent down and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, kid? Do you think you have no chance of winning at all? How about I sunbathe you with my light next time? Ensure that you develop as soon as possible ~ ~ ~! Will you be ten next year? You can grow up ~ ~ "


    When he heard this, cocoa stamped her feet, groaned and rushed to the bathroom with her washbasin in her arms.


    When she was angry, Margo smiled and shook her hair very refreshing.


    Maybe it''s because she took a bath and didn''t dye her hair for too long. Her long hair has almost turned white. Seeing the color of her hair, Margo frowned slightly and said, "president, lend me some money. I''m going to buy some black plaster."


    "This white hair is very beautiful. Why do you always want to dye it black?"


    Instead of taking the money, ello asked.


    Margo, who was just very happy, frowned and said, "you said before that you wouldn''t question the members'' past. This white hair will remind me of something I don''t want to think of. Is that enough? "


    Arrow smiled and nodded, "I understand, but I don''t have the idea of lending money to members. If you want money, you can make it. We have just eliminated the monster of Swan Castle. It won''t be long before our business will grow. "


    Without borrowing money, Margo looked a little uncomfortable. When she got up the washbasin at the bottom, she was going upstairs.


    "By the way, why do you always bully cocoa? Your magic power is stronger than her, and even your attributes are better than her. You are her sister''s age, which makes her bad? "


    Margo, who was about to leave with a washbasin, stopped, turned around and made a face at ello: "this little girl always doesn''t give me a good face. I don''t bully her. Who do I bully? And what do you mean I''m her sister''s age? Do you want me to be the little girl''s sister to take care of her? Sorry, I''m not in the mood to take care of people. Especially taking care of such a shady sister. "

 Chapter 318

    Arrow sighed, but he could only smile bitterly. He turned over his account book and said, "well, well, I just hope my guild members don''t get so nervous. You go upstairs and settle down later. I''ll give you the nameplate of the guild and take you to the street to meet the neighbors, so that everyone can know that our mermaid song has been expanded. "


    Margo frowned: "is it so troublesome? Join the guild and be responsible for going out for a walk to show everyone? "


    Nonsense, of course I have to walk around to show everyone! It''s not easy for our guild to have such a beautiful signboard mother. This is a living advertisement! If you can, ello even wants to drag her to xiehu city and Tianhe City. After all, this is why ello must let her stay in his guild! At that time, those princes and nobles will come to entrust work desperately when they see this face. At that time, they can make a lot of money, right?


    HMM... forget the back one. It''s enough to make money from your face once before. You still can''t do it again.


    "Our guild is a guild that wants to integrate into Pelican town as much as possible, so new members also have to meet and get to know you. It''s also good for you to walk and live in our town in the future. All right, go and tidy up your own room. At least don''t walk around with your thighs exposed. "


    Margo lowered her head and looked at her exposed legs. She just wanted to say something, but found that the president turned his head and continued to look at the account book without interest. It seemed that the account book was really magical and better than a woman''s thigh.


    Margo shrugged and turned to the stairs. But just as she was about to go upstairs, she suddenly thought of something, turned around and said to arrow again: "president, there is something... I want you to help me deal with it."


    Arrow nodded, "what''s up?"


    Follow Margo upstairs and they come to Margo''s room together.


    Looking at the big room, Margo breathed out a little and said slowly, "I don''t like this room very much. Give it back to you. But I want to choose another room to live in. What rooms do you have for me? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s no problem. In fact, you can look at it yourself. You can have any room you want in so many rooms. Anyway, all the rooms are almost decorated."


    Margo smiled and nodded. She glanced at the room that had lost everything to her again and closed the door with a look of disgust. Then she began to pick among the other rooms.


    One by one, Margo is also looking for a more comfortable room.


    Before long, she found a room facing the south. After opening it, she seemed very satisfied and nodded with a smile.


    "Just this one! Well... It''s just the president. Is this room OK? It looks like someone lives here. "


    Arrow was surprised to see Margo choose this room. He looked at the light mage a little, and could not help nodding and saying, "sure enough, are the interests of light magic lovers so similar?"


    Margo was slightly stunned: "what? What do you mean? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "nothing, but this room is the room where the high priest lived before. I didn''t expect your aesthetic concepts to be so surprisingly consistent. "


    Hearing this, Margo showed a little disdainful eyes, waved her hand and said, "what? I don''t have the same aesthetics as that smelly uncle. "


    Arrow tilted his head: "so... Another room?"


    Although she looked unhappy, Margo shook her head and said, "forget it, just this one. I''m too lazy to change around."


    Arrow nodded, went downstairs, took the key to the room, handed it to Margo, smiled and said, "in that case, you are welcome to officially stay in our mermaid song. There should be all the basic things inside. If there is anything else to buy... Make money and buy it yourself. "


    Margo snorted.


    After handing over the room, they went downstairs again. Just now, cocoa also took a bath and came out with his washbasin.


    Seeing the little girl, ello turned her eyes slightly and immediately reached out to greet her: "coco, how about going out shopping with us later?"


    "Shopping? Yes, yes! "


    On hearing the president''s greeting, cocoa agreed.


    But soon the little girl realized Margo next to her. She couldn''t help but face up and said, "will she go too?"


    Margo''s face tilted slightly to the side, but arrow nodded enthusiastically: "of course! Let''s go together. I want to buy something for everyone. You two are girls. It''s more convenient to buy something for girls with me. "


    Cocoa glared at Margo, who sneered at the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, however, the two men did not express their dissatisfaction at the first time, which also made arrow a little relieved.


    Cocoa''s prejudice against Margo is the deepest in the whole guild. So if they can make a good relationship, other members will naturally accept Margo.


    It''s just that this process may be a little troublesome


    "Well, coco, go back to your room and change your clothes. Margo, go and take out the staff. From now on, I''ll introduce you to everyone as a member of our guild. It''s more convenient to hold the staff. "


    Since the president has said so, Margo has nothing to push and block.


    She staggered into the rear of the guild, entered the training room where she had been to several times, and looked at the bright wand hanging on the wall.


    "What kind of person is your former master?"


    Staring at the staff, Margo couldn''t help asking such a question.


    But soon, she gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "I''m so stupid to talk to a magic wand. Alas... Forget it! Hey, you belong to me from today on, so how about we get along well? In addition... Recognize me as the Lord as soon as possible and teach me those strange magic! How''s it going? "


    As she spoke, Margo stretched out her hand and carefully approached the light staff.


    After making sufficient preparations, she let her hands begin to shine. In this state, her hands grabbed the staff!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that the staff still didn''t respond.


    Seeing that her link failed again, Margo frowned slightly. She moved the staff in front of her and said loudly, "Hey, did you hear me talking to you? The short president has said that my affinity for light and magic is stronger than your last master, right? In that case, why don''t you admit me? Come on, come on, let me play the magic like a shock wave again! "


    After talking for a long time, the staff still didn''t move.


    After a while, Margo suddenly raised the staff and waved it up and down, turning it around like a big stick. But no matter what she did, even if she poked and knocked the staff on the floor, the staff still didn''t want to respond to her.


    After tossing for a long time, Margo was a little tired. She looked at the light staff with a little resentful eyes. A moment later, she hummed heavily: "won''t you obey me? You see, I''m taking care of you now. I''ll let you obey me one day! "


    With cruel words, Margo left the training room and came to the guild hall in front.


    "Here, go on."


    Before walking out of the guild gate, ello suddenly threw an iron piece to Margo.


    The girl caught it and saw that it was an iron nameplate. The back of the nameplate was engraved with the pattern of a mermaid singing on the coast, and the front was engraved with the basic information of name, occupation and so on. However, these basic information are all blank at present.


    "Go, take you to carve the nameplate, and then you will belong to our guild."


    Margo repeatedly looked at the small piece of iron and sighed helplessly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leaving the guild gate, the summer sunshine suddenly makes people feel like they want to collapse.


    This cloudless weather is really a little too much. The sun burns the ground. Just stepping on the ground with your feet will feel burned.


    Cocoa looked a little depressed. Fortunately, the little girl took out an umbrella in time and opened the sun. But even so, she still took two steps to catch her breath, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Margo is much more relaxed than that. She walked under the scorching sun with a magic wand, just like walking in a boulevard, without the feeling of being roasted at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid of heat?"


    Arrow covered his hat and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Margo said, "it''s OK. It may be hot after a long time, but I can stand it now. "


    Seeing Margo''s understated expression now, to tell the truth, ello is really a little envious.


    Even if you are beautiful and have a good figure, you can not sweat a drop in this big sun, realize the complete ice skin and jade skin, and if you have magic talent, can you master beauty at will?


    But it''s no use looking again. Arrow knows that he doesn''t have any magic talent. It''s just a little envy. He''d better go to work first.


    Against the sun, the three of them walked slowly to the tool shop of boss longstick. Due to the expansion of Pelican Town, the appearance of this tool shop is also being renovated. It seems that it really means to increase the scale.

 Chapter 319

    "Long stick boss! Good afternoon! "


    Pushing the door open, arrow said hello.


    The busy long stick boss got up and said with a smile, "good afternoon, mermaid song..."


    His eyes turned and he was surprised at the moment he saw Margo. But what surprised the boss more was the light wand held in Margo''s hand.


    "This... This is? Who is this? "


    Seeing the surprise of the long stick, Margo instinctively thought that the other party was because of her beauty, so she reflected an enchanting expression and threw a wink at her.


    But arrow raised her hand, pressed her eyes with her palm before throwing them out, smiled and said, "ah, this is a new member of our guild, named Margo, who is an affinity of light and magic."


    Margo''s face was burned by ello, and she turned her head and glared at ello. But arrow was busy talking to the long stick and didn''t receive this sight. Cocoa laughed beside him.


    "The affinity of light and magic? So... "


    Long stick looked at Margo again, his face full of excitement and relief. Even, he involuntarily wiped the corners of his eyes and said excitedly, "have you found the heir of the high priest? Did the Holy See send nuns? Great... Really great... "


    Margo was making faces with cocoa, but she was surprised to hear the excitement of long stick. I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at the long stick.


    Arrow waved to Margo and said with a smile, "this time, I mainly want to carve a nameplate for our new member. In addition, I also want to buy some equipment and weapons. I wonder if the boss has any good goods here? "


    Margo handed over the nameplate, nodded with a long stick, smiled and said, "no problem! Wait for me. I''ll carve the nameplate first. "


    Turning around, the tool shop owner took the nameplate and pounded for a moment by the equipment over there. Soon, Margo''s nameplate was carved.


    "President arrow, we really appreciate your mermaid song. The monster in Swan Castle was destroyed, so we don''t have to worry about the monster attacking us anymore? Just by virtue of this, I will give you a good price! Come on, make any request! I will certainly make the weapons and equipment you require! "


    Ailuo nodded happily, took out the drawings he designed last night, put them on the table and said, "our guild now needs a shield and two short swords. I hope the shield can be a little heavier. Our soldiers can already carry heavy things. Then there can be some concave convex shapes on the shield to facilitate our flower goblins to cast spells. "


    "In terms of short swords, I hope to use good steel blocks for forging. Recently, your tool store has expanded, and you should be able to get a lot of good materials? The sharper the better. It''s best to have one that glitters as long as you pick it up. "


    The boss of the long staff looked at the design drawing and said after a while, "I can think of a way to shield, but you have some high requirements for the design of this short sword? Such a thin blade can also produce cutting and maintain a certain hardness. It''s not easy to forge. "


    The two short swords were designed by arrow according to the weapons distributed by the students of the combat department in the old tengshu college when they graduated. Although they are standard weapons, they look very strong and useful. So arrow also hopes to forge such equipment.


    "Brother president, isn''t that assassin already armed? Why arm him? "


    Hearing cocoa''s question, ello didn''t reply. Margo smiled and said, "it''s called standby. When we killed the Warcraft before, the assassin used up two swords and then went barehanded, didn''t he? At this time, if you can''t successfully solve the monster, it''s over. In addition... I think that stone sword may be too dangerous. You''d better not use it until the critical moment. "


    Cocoa was a little unconvinced and looked at ello quickly. Unfortunately, her brother, the president, did not object.


    Indeed, the sword of stone is powerful. The magic sword with the ability to directly petrify others must have strong practicability. But on the other hand, the wound cut with a knife can be treated with therapeutic aerosol, but if it is a petrified wound, how should it be treated?


    If the stone sword accidentally hurts his own people, how can he be cured?


    Therefore, this is why ello hopes that the stone sword will not be used as much as possible.


    The long stick looked at the design drawing, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll try to get these two things out. But it may take some time. In addition, the requirements for the thickness of your shield and the process strength of your short sword are not low, and you don''t provide materials this time. The cost I charge may be a little higher. "


    At this point, ello was prepared, nodded and said, "OK, what''s the price?"


    "Well... You can count a gold coin for a shield. For a short sword, you can count seven silver coins, a total of two gold and four silver coins. How about it?"


    Ello''s face shuddered and pulled down. He shook his head and said, "so expensive?! Two gold and four silver?! This is just a shield and two swords! Boss long stick, I''ve been taking care of your business! This price is too expensive, isn''t it? "


    The long staff also looked a little uncertain. He hesitated a little and said, "if you are a shield, the length, width and height you give need a lot of real iron ingots. Now the price of iron is not cheap. I''m afraid it can''t be discounted. These two swords... Although the raw materials may not be much, the design is really very special. I don''t know if I can fight them smoothly. It may take a lot of time. During this time, I hardly work, so... "


    "It doesn''t work. Isn''t it just good to expand the store?"


    Arrow didn''t intend to let the boss earn money from his pocket so easily, said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Boss long stick, we are all old customers and old neighbors! And you said just now, give me a cheap one for the sake of destroying the Warcraft! "


    Maybe he couldn''t stand the hard and soft work of arrow. The boss finally bit his teeth, nodded and said, "well... OK! Two gold coins can''t be lower! In addition, I can''t guarantee the delivery time. As I said just now, it may take a lot of time. Can you accept it? "


    Arrow patted the table and gave a thumbs up to the long stick boss: "long stick boss, I don''t worry about your work! As long as the price is negotiated, everything can be solved! "


    After the negotiation, arrow handed in the money and the design drawings. The boss nodded and began to study the design drawings again and again.


    Leaving the tool shop, the three went to the clothing store of boss Budian. Originally, she wanted to help Margo buy some clothes for washing, but the bright mage said she didn''t need to buy some cloth. She could do it herself, which surprised ello and coco.


    Walk and stroll all the way. There are no shops to stroll under the sunny sky. After a while, the three came to the central square, sat down in front of a shop selling ice water and had a rest.


    "President, you really can bargain."


    Margo smiled¡ª¡ª


    "That shield and weapon, two gold coins can be taken down, definitely belong to earn it? It will cost a lot of iron ingots. "


    When Margo praised ello, cocoa''s nose immediately cocked up: "what''s more? Our president brother has never lost money in business! "


    Margo hehe again: "look at your pride, what does the excellent president have to do with you? You little girl, it''s a few years before you want to hold a man''s thigh. "


    As soon as cocoa''s face turned red, the whole person immediately had a feeling of wanting to explode.


    Ello comforted quickly and said with a smile, "Okay, Margo, don''t always bully cocoa. Coco, don''t be so unhappy because people say two words, top a few words and ridicule two words. "


    "It''s really hard for you, the president, to adjust the feelings of so many members of the guild. Ah, by the way, in addition to so many intrigues and tricks, you don''t give face? Before I joined the guild, I ate Miss Margo one by one. Now that I joined the guild, I began to command by my name? "


    Arrow found that the light mage seemed to have a bad habit of teasing the necromancer to send boredom. Say a few words by herself, but she is even more energetic.


    But it''s better to be able to talk to each other than to enter the cold war without saying anything.


    Call three bowls of iced sugar water. While mediating the problem between the two mages, ello begins to examine the cloth he just bought. I don''t know how Margo can make clothes... I hope it''s not the kind that cuts the cloth in half and then pastes it back and forth.


    While chatting, arrow saw the pelican mayor flying over from a distance.


    Round cheese panted heavily. After rushing into the shed of the herbal tea shop, he immediately fell on his seat and looked out of breath.


    But just a minute later, the mayor got up with a red face and came up to hold arrow''s hand.


    Unfortunately, arrow quickly retracted his hand and let him hold it empty.


    "President arrow! Mermaid song! That is great! You... You really are! That is great! You know what? I almost... I can''t believe it! You said you solved the monster of Swan Castle! That monster! The monster is dead! Then we''ll be safe! Our town will be safe!!! "

 Chapter 320

    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "this is the part of our mermaid song. Did you pass the news on to Viscount Ritchie? "


    The cheese nodded vigorously, "yes! After receiving this news, I said it the first time and came back this morning! I believe Viscount Ruichi will come to your guild to thank you soon? Meanwhile, the decoration of Swan Castle will start again! "


    The mayor''s face showed a happy look: "Oh, if our town has successfully become a city, then Swan Castle is the nearest castle near our town, will this Viscount become our Lord? Ha ha ha! It''s better for this guy to be Lord than for Viscount Norris to manage us! That guy is easy to deal with! Ha ha ha! "


    He spoke his heart carelessly, and arrow could only smile. When the mayor was happy enough, he pointed to Margo who was drinking rock sugar water and said with a smile: "mayor, this is the new member of our guild. Miss Margo has contributed a lot to the smooth elimination of the Warcraft this time. "


    Round cheese noticed Margo next to him, but then he was stunned and said, "this? Isn''t this the one who came with count Ruiying


    Obviously, cheese wanted to say the word "mistress", but he braked in time and didn''t say it.


    Ello didn''t intend to make him think too much. He smiled and said, "well, who do you think my member is?"


    Cheese''s eyes fell on Margo''s face, looking at her half white and half black hair and the light wand in her hand. After a moment of silence, he finally made a decision: "I see. It turns out that Miss Margo is the nun of the Holy See of light hosted by count Ruiying! Then I understand! Oh, the successor of the high priest of the holy bread is really powerful. He solved the Warcraft easily... Hoo! Sister Margaux, really... Thank you so much! "


    However, she could not laugh or cry about this call humage, but she saw that arrow didn''t seem to want to deny it. She had to deny it herself and said, "what you said is too exaggerated. I''m not a nun. Besides... I''ve always heard you say, "what kind of person is that high priest?"


    With this, Margo unconsciously squeezed the staff in her hand.


    When it comes to the former high priest of light, round cheese, arrow and cocoa all show a little sadness on their faces.


    The Town chief sighed and said slowly, "that high priest is really a good man... I''ve never seen such a good man before. He treated the children very well and helped us patiently. Even as a high priest, he never put on airs. As long as I stay by his side, I seem to feel a warm feeling... What a pity... "


    Seeing the atmosphere gradually turned heavy, arrow smiled and said, "but in general, we have avenged uncle pancake now. Swan Castle is back to normal, and the danger of the whole Pelican town is eliminated! That''s a great thing. "


    Coco was also a very sad expression, but after hearing what arrow said, he nodded and said, "yes, I believe uncle pancake''s soul will be happy for us... Uncle pancake..."


    It''s just that cheese and arrow miss the holy cake, but what Margo doesn''t quite understand is that the necromancer also misses the priest of light? This is really a little strange.


    Arrow smiled and continued, "well, well, don''t talk about these things. Our respected mayor, how was your discussion with the sugar coated wine boss? Now I think the town has begun to enter the preliminary construction work. Is there anything I need to pay attention to or help? "


    After chatting for a long time, round cheese remembered the most important business. He nodded quickly and said with a smile: "of course, of course! With that start-up fund, our Pelican town is not far from developed! If it''s president arrow, you have foresight and ask me to build the road first! see? Our roads from Pelican town to Kingfisher town and Honglu town and to xiehu city have entered the maintenance stage. When we run the carriage on this road, it won''t be so bumpy, and the speed can be faster! "


    Arrow nodded and smiled, "road construction is really important. In addition, what about the installation of those element lights on both sides of the road I proposed?"


    At the mention of this element lamp, the round cheese''s face showed a look of regret. He smiled at ELO and said, "I said... President ELO. Is the element light really safe? I heard that there are fire elves in this kind of thing! If these fire elves go wild, won''t Pelican town be a sea of fire? "


    Arrow frowned a little: "what does that mean? Don''t you want to pretend? "


    Round cheese continued to laugh: "you see, oil lamps have been used in our town for hundreds of years! Now an element lamp suddenly appears. It''s said that this kind of thing is still popular in the capital, isn''t it? Things are expensive and look dangerous. After all, we need to use so many fire magic elements! This, this... I discussed with the mayors of Kingfisher town and Honglu town. The mayors of those two towns are not very willing to put this kind of thing in their guild. And even if it''s installed, we need to customize an element machine to provide elements... Element machine? That thing seems more dangerous. Recently, I heard that an element explosion occurred in the capital, killing several people! "


    Arrow didn''t care much about the words of round cheese. He thought a little, smiled and said, "these news came from xiehu city?"


    Round cheese smiled: "where else can this come from? Of course it''s xiehu city! "


    Arrow: "well, mayor, have you ever thought that the news about the explosion of the element machine didn''t spread early or late, but when we wanted to combine three towns and one city to build the element machine, this news suddenly came out? Why on earth is this? "


    Round cheese tilted his head and thought for a while, looking a little confused: "this... What''s the reason?"


    Arrow did not answer directly, but continued to ask with a smile: "if the element machine and element lamp are a very safe thing and popularized, whose interests will be damaged?"


    Round cheese stared and opened his mouth. For a moment, he couldn''t answer.


    After drinking a bowl of iced sugar water, cocoa immediately said, "what a fool, don''t you know? You really followed us for so long. "


    Margo would not miss such an opportunity to suppress the little girl''s arrogance and immediately follow: "Oh? So our little necromancer knows? Can you tell me? "


    Cocoa''s face turned red all of a sudden. She puffed her cheeks. After a moment of silence, she suddenly turned her head and looked at ello for support.


    Ello smiled involuntarily. He looked at Cocoa, then at the round cheese on one side, and finally stopped his eyes on Margo: "so, do you know?"


    Margo snorted, raised the light staff in her hand a little, as if to show her status, fell gently, and said, "do you still need to say that? The first to be hit must be the merchants and manufacturers selling lamp oil and making lanterns, oil lamps and lanterns. Once the promotion of element machines is realized, it means that they will have a large amount of inventory, which will be unsalable instantly, and suddenly turn from profitable things into roadside garbage. If you want to think more deeply, if this kind of goods are always placed in the warehouse, the storage cost will rise significantly over time. In this case, it''s a ghost that such people will spread the benefits of element machine and element lamp. "


    Cocoa was not convinced by Margo''s eloquence, but when she turned her head and looked at ello, she saw her president smiling and nodding gently: "really insightful. Listen to your tone, you don''t seem very strange to the element machine? "


    Margo gave a sneer: "I''ve seen people selling this kind of thing in Tianhe City before. The water element machine designed at that time used the power of the waterfall to generate heat energy. However, the count controlled more than half of the lamp oil supply system of the whole city at that time, so building such a water element machine was the greatest limit. "


    Ello was still smiling. The smiling expression made Margo look cold and chilly: "Why are you... Why are you looking at me all the time? I know you''re smart. If I''m wrong, just point it out. There''s no need to look at people like this. "


    "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to laugh at you." Arrow quickly put away his eyes and said with a smile, "what do you think? Is the element machine and element lamp easy to use? Is it more dangerous or harmful? "


    Margo thought for a while and finally shook her head slightly: "I don''t know. After all, this thing is a new thing. If it can be fully applied in the capital, I believe it will spread all over the country in a short time. But now it seems that there is no such trend. "


    Arrow is not surprised by this answer. All progressive things will encounter strong opposition from the reactionary forces at the beginning. Because those reactionary forces are usually high-ranking people with a lot of money and status. The emergence of new things is very likely to threaten their status. Of course, it is impossible to make such things bigger.


    But as long as enough time is given, new and progressive things will slowly gain the upper hand. And those opponents will slowly become welcome and rush to accept this new thing.


    The only problem now is

 Chapter 321

    Arrow turned to the cheese: "so, you still can''t decide to build the element lamp?"


    Seeing the serious look of arrow now, a little embarrassed expression appeared on the round cheese face. He rubbed his hands and said with a little nervousness, "President ello, you... You can''t force me, can you? Kingfisher town and Honglu Town, they really... "


    "I don''t mean those two towns, but simply Pelican town. If we only place element lights at the entrance and exit of our Pelican town and some close places, is there no problem? We can choose the open road sections in those areas, so we don''t have to worry about the outbreak of fire elements. "


    Hearing what arrow said, round cheese has no reason to refuse. He thought for a moment and then said, "so... What about the element machine? It''s said that this thing is powerful and noisy. Where is it better to set it? "


    Arrow thought for a moment and said with a smile, "secret lake, this place is good. There are no fish in it, and if the element machine really goes out of control and explodes, it can''t lift many waves in the lake. "


    Since ello has considered everything before and after, it''s too much to deny at this time.


    A relaxed expression also appeared on the round cheese''s face, nodded and said, "Hoo... Since President ello said so, all right! All along, what you said has nothing wrong, so I''ll believe you again this time! Alas... It''s just that this element machine will cost a lot of money. "


    In this regard, ello just smiled.


    For a tourist city, arrow doesn''t have to install element machines.


    But fundamentally speaking, arrow has never planned to turn Pelican town into a tourist city.


    Indeed, it has beautiful scenery and is located in a remote place.


    However, from the perspective of economics, once a city loses the real economy and all sources of funds rely on the service industry and tourism industry of external liquidity, it will lead to a very terrible consequence.


    That''s the economic bubble.


    After contacting the sugar coated wine old man several times, ello felt that the old man in his sixties should not be such a thoughtful person. Maybe it''s a small industry at home, so I want to invest in a picturesque place and add some good color to my reputation. But if the pelican town really loses all the real economy, then once the bubble rises, it''s not easy to solve.


    This is why arrow insists that there must be an element machine.


    With the element machine, this new thing has the possibility to restore industry or agriculture in Pelican town after it has developed into a city. It''s an insurance policy for this town.


    After chatting for a while, the sun hanging in mid air finally seemed a little gentle.


    The round cheese drank the rock sugar water in front of him and got up: "OK! I will also contact various businesses to hold meetings to discuss some infrastructure matters. Then, President arrow, I''ll let you know when the next town meeting is scheduled. See you then! "


    Arrow smiled and got up to see the mayor off.


    When he sat down again, his eyes fell on Margo''s face, which was staring at him. He smiled and said, "now it''s your turn to stare at me?"


    Margo waved and hummed, "the mayor of Pelican looks like your man. Is this town in your pocket sooner or later? To tell you the truth, I''m beginning to feel a little lucky that I joined the mermaid song. "


    Obviously, the girl had some misunderstanding about arrow.


    As the president, arrow certainly needs to let the girl solve the misunderstanding: "you think too much. In terms of economic construction, perhaps I am a hundred times better than the mayor. But as long as you have been in contact with him for a long time, you will know that it must be Mr. cheese who can command the whole Pelican town and become the head of Pelican city in the future. After all, there are some things I can''t do without him. "


    "Really?" In this regard, Margo expressed deep doubt, "you helped solve the problems or dangers in your town several times in the past? This fat man who looks confused is better than you? "


    At the same time, she needs to correct her arrogant character.


    "Margo, you seem to understand one thing wrong."


    "Not everyone is stupid, and not everyone who seems to be in the palm of your hand has no wisdom."


    Arrow tapped himself on the head¡ª¡ª


    "When we think someone is a fool, it may just be because the other person''s dimension of thinking is not on the same line with us. Similarly, in the other party''s view, our thinking has not reached an agreement with the other party. So it''s not that we think the other party is a fool and the other party is a fool. It''s precisely because we have different observation directions for the same thing. "


    "Therefore, don''t underestimate anyone, respect everyone, and don''t make enemies indiscriminately. This is the way of life of our mermaid song."


    Hearing ello talking a lot like this, Margo seemed a little helpless. She secretly approached cocoa who was drinking water and whispered, "does he always like long lectures?"


    Cocoa gave her a white look: "after a long time, you''ll get used to it."


    After drinking tea, shopping and shopping, the three set off to return to the guild.


    All along the way, I just went around. After all, there are still some things to see in Pelican Town, which has begun to expand.


    When the sun was setting, the three people were walking on the road with small snacks in their hands. This feeling made arrow feel completely relaxed.


    When was the last time I walked so easily and happily with my girlfriends?


    His face reflected the red of the sunset. Arrow smiled as he walked, and felt it in his heart.


    When I was in school, I patronized and buried myself in my study. I thought carefully. When I was in old tengshu, I really didn''t make a few good friends and girlfriends. Naturally, there is no such relaxing and happy time.


    Although the two girls now see themselves as a boy, arrow feels that as long as he can be with them, he can go shopping and have a rest. The guild life that used to be very tired will become a little relaxed and happy.


    I really hope this beautiful day can last like this


    Ah, No.


    After all, I still have a lot of money to earn.


    For example, now the person who stays in the guild hall should be able to bring himself a large harvest of money!


    Push open the door and you can see Brad and cream sitting and chatting in the rest area at a glance. The two big men got up with a smile when they saw arrow coming in.


    Along with the eyes of the two guys, arrow also saw a man waiting in the rest area. The man''s face was full of excitement when he saw arrow as if he had seen some Savior.


    "President arrow!"


    The young man sprang up from his seat as if his ass were on fire and rushed to ello.


    Seeing this guy''s face now, arrow had a premonition that he was about to get rich.


    In front of him, the young man about 20 years old, arrow, knew him. Although he and his father lived in a small town, they ran a nearby farm. On weekdays, they also hire Mermaid songs to help in the farmland. It''s a familiar guest.


    "Oh! Shy little brother, do you have any work to entrust today? "


    The young man called shy brother scratched his cheek and said, "indeed... There is a commission. It''s just that this entrustment is very important to me. I... I don''t know who can invite. Only the mermaid song is my last hope! "


    Arrow nodded and walked behind the counter. His face was full of smiles again: "come on, let''s talk. What''s the job this time? Help you weed the fields? Kill the hooker or shrem? "Back or fertilize or harvest?"


    In fact, from the smiling eyes of Brad and cream over there, arrow knew that this Commission was definitely not such a small thing. What''s more, the shy boy''s face has turned red now, worthy of his name.


    "That... That... President arrow, I hear you''re from a big city?"


    Arrow nodded, "the capital is Hanhai city."


    The shy boy summoned up his courage: "since President arrow comes from a big city! So... Must have seen a lot?! I just don''t know... I don''t know if mermaid song will accept my entrustment? Will my request be... A little too much? "


    Arrow waited patiently and asked the young man to precipitate his ideas.


    A moment later, the shy boy finally breathed out and said, "I don''t know the mermaid song... Can you help me prepare for a wedding? I want to give my future bride the best wedding, a beautiful wedding comparable to those big cities in the capital! I don''t know... Is this OK? "


    This entrustment made arrow a little confused. Although he thought that the young man might make some strange requests, this request was unexpected.


    After a little meditation, arrow smiled and said, "who is the object? Is it freckles? "


    The shy boy didn''t deny it, but nodded silently.


    Seeing this, cocoa in the back immediately rushed up, pulled the edge of the counter and said excitedly, "did you propose to her successfully? Sister freckles promised to marry you?! You''re great! "


    On weekdays, cocoa accepts many farm entrustments. This little girl will not let go of such trivial gossip news. In her spare time, she also delivered love letters to shy boys, so now she is more excited to hear that the two people are finally going to be together than her own brother is married.

 Chapter 322

    "I summoned up my courage a while ago... To confess to her. I thought I would fail... But I didn''t expect... Ha ha... I''m so lucky... Ha ha... "


    Congratulated by cocoa, the shy boy''s whole face became redder. Brad and cream also came forward to congratulate. For a moment, the whole guild hall became jubilant.


    Margo on one side can''t get into this conversation, which seems a little out of place. She snorted a little, walked slowly to arrow and whispered, "this young man, I can blow a little to ruin the little freckle''s wedding."


    Arrow was very impolite to her and raised his face: "you can''t resist the nobles if you are seduced by others. Let these townspeople go."


    After being flattered, Margo felt better. Naturally, she hummed a little, turned and sat down in the rest area.


    "Shy little brother, I really congratulate you and freckles on becoming a couple. So... You want our guild to hold this wedding for you, don''t you? "


    After getting the shy boy''s nod, arrow smiled and continued, "well, this is really a very novel Commission. But it doesn''t matter. We can take the mermaid song. I just don''t know if your parents and freckles have any opinions about your wedding? What is their attitude? "


    The shy little brother scratched his hair and said, "they have a good attitude. It should be said... They are finally glad..."


    "Glad you finally thought of proposing? Ha ha ha! "


    Cream came up, patted the shy boy on the back and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know how much you care about your love, our mermaid song! Every time I work at your side, I can see you sighing and groaning there. Some time ago, I was dejected with a handkerchief left by small freckles! Most farmers at your age already have children. You only propose now. I can imagine your parents'' happy tears when I close my eyes! Ha ha ha! "


    Brad also nodded and said, "the parents of little freckles should be very happy. Is their daughter finally married? When I was helping at her house, I could occasionally hear the two old people struggling and wondering when you would propose. "


    The shy boy''s face became redder when he was constantly "ridiculed" by the people of the whole mermaid song.


    The whole guild was full of laughter and laughter, and arrow said after laughing twice: "well, well, don''t be so funny. Well, shy little brother, let''s get back to the point. Well... How much are you going to spend on this wedding? In other words, how much can you pay us for the mermaid song to prepare for the wedding ceremony? "


    The shy boy wiped his face, took out a small notebook from his arms, opened it, and said, "our family has more money... Not much. Although the guild war before earned a little, it was not a lot. So... President arrow, our family can pay you 12 gold coins this time. Excuse me... Is this money enough? "


    In terms of farmers'' income, this money is really not small.


    But if we really want to do big and special things, the money will be scarce.


    Arrow pinched his chin slightly and thought about how the money should be spent. Seeing the president''s hesitation and silence, Margo smiled and walked over gracefully, stretched out his hand and gently put it on the shy boy''s shoulder: "Hello, little brother."


    The shy boy turned his head and blushed when he saw Margo. Then, his eyes saw Margo''s attractive chest for the first time, but soon he seemed to have no idea where to look, turned his head and looked at his fingers.


    "You... Hello..."


    "Just 12 gold coins want to imitate a wedding like a big city? Do you know what 12 gold coins can do in big cities? "


    "What can this... Do? Our family has only so little money... "


    "Hehe, 12 gold coins. The most simple breakfast for those princes and nobles is more than that. If you really want to give your fiancee a wonderful wedding, I really suggest you take more money ~ ~ ~ otherwise... You don''t want your wedding to be so poor that the girl named freckles will complain about this day all day after she marries you? "


    At this point, the shy boy seems a little nervous. Margo struck while the iron was hot, put his mouth close to his ear, blew a breath, and said softly, "especially after marriage, if your wife is angry somewhere, she is likely to take it as a vent ~ ~ ~ can you imagine? In the next five, ten and fifty years, your wife will nag you again and again that your wedding is not decent and luxurious enough. If you really love your fiancee... Shouldn''t you give her the most beautiful wedding in her life? "


    I don''t know if Margo''s words are magical or if she is too close. The shy boy''s face turns red and white. He turns his head and looks at the bright mage. His eyes seem to see the biggest savior in his life, and says in a pleading tone: "well... What should I do? What should I do! That... That... "


    "Margo, my name is Margo. Is a nun of the mermaid song. "


    "Sister Margo! Please tell me what I should do? I don''t want... I don''t want freckles to blame me all my life! "


    Margo pursed her mouth, smiled very charmingly and said slowly, "isn''t it simple? Just have a luxurious wedding. You see, our mermaid song has always been taken care of by you. So this time your wedding, our guild can make less money or even help you do it without money. But relatively speaking, the principal you give should be enough! "


    The shy boy''s eyes were full of gratitude to Margo. He nodded again and again: "thank you! Thank you, sister Margo! I know the mermaid song is the best! So... So how much do I have to spend? "


    Margo tilted her head and said with a smile, "well... A 50 gold coin should be almost enough."


    "5 -- 0 -- pieces --?!"


    In the whole process, in addition to ello''s thinking, other guild members also watched how the "nun" deceived the shy boy step by step.


    On the one hand, people think it''s a happy event. Since everyone can joke, it''s OK for Margo to joke. On the other hand, they didn''t think that Margo would really want to empty out all the money of the boy!


    Now when the shy boy shouted out, cream and Brad couldn''t sit still at once. The two big men both put away their smiles and took a step towards Margo and the shy boy.


    "Margo, is that too much money?"


    The first to speak was cream. He shook his head¡ª¡ª


    "50? Such a large sum of money may be the income of an ordinary farmer for ten years! How can such a large sum of money be taken out? "


    Brad nodded too and said very seriously, "that''s right, there''s too much money. HMM... do you really want that much money? "


    For these two men''s questions, Margo seemed very leisurely. She quietly stepped aside, let the two men and herself add a cocoa between them, smiled and said, "there is a little more money. But two big men, don''t you think that we women have only one chance to get married in our life. This is the only experience in my life. I won''t have it before, and I will never have it after! On such a grand day, there is only one chance in a lifetime. Do you men just think about money at this time, and don''t you think you should offer the best thing to the woman you love most and give her an unforgettable memory for life? Coco, what do you say? "


    Cocoa Leng, who was holding a milk cup to drink milk, kept hearing that he was involved. He was slightly stunned and looked up and said, "ah? Well... I... I don''t know very well... "


    Margo stepped forward, put out her hand and gently put it on Cocoa''s shoulder, and turned her slightly in the direction of arrow who was thinking over there: "for example... Do you want your favorite big brother to get into the eyes of money all day, even reluctant to give up the money when you married you? Or do you want to be the most beautiful little princess in the world on the day you marry your beloved big brother? "


    It has to be said that cocoa can''t be Margo''s opponent in all aspects, whether in terms of age or experience.


    In a few words, the little girl''s eyes immediately began to shine. Especially when he stopped drinking the milk in his hand, he simply put down the glass, looked at Margo there with bright eyes, and nodded vigorously: "yes! We girls have only one chance to get married in our life! Therefore, we must let ourselves marry the wind and scenery! Little princess... If I get married in the future, I must be a little princess on the wedding day! Well, there''s nothing wrong! "


    After transferring cocoa to her front, Margo raised her head again, smiled and said to Buffy, who was squatting on Brad''s shoulder and looking at these things curiously, "flower goblin, what about you? Do you think your wedding can be so casual? "


    Bafei was stunned: "what is the wedding?"


    Now it''s Margo''s turn to be a little confused. She quickly smiled and said, "is it a wedding ceremony? Is to declare that two people will be together forever. Only death can separate you from your favorite person. Don''t tell me you don''t get married between flower goblins? "

 Chapter 323

    Seeing this, Buffy shook her head and said, "well... Our race has no such rules. Because we all live together in an area, there is no so-called discord with anyone. You can see who you want to see as soon as you go out. "


    Margo was a little curious: "Oh? Have you never had feelings between flower goblins that only have unique feelings for someone? This is the only one who is special to you? "


    The flower fairy nodded her chin and pursed her mouth. It seemed that she was thinking about a very difficult thing. A moment later, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Brad next to her. After thinking about it, the flower fairy shook her head: "I don''t know your human feelings. However, there seem to be stories about this in our ethnic group, but every time I listen to those elders tell these stories, I will be very bored. Because they all like singing! A story with all kinds of music has to be sung for several days and nights at one time, so I really don''t have any patience. If there is a chance for the Hui ethnic group in the future, let me ask. "


    At least after Margo, although the flower goblin looks like a girl, it is still a completely different race from himself and coco.


    Brad and cream over there were obviously helpless. Brad looked very helpless and said, "even if you want to make the wedding beautiful, it''s not necessary to do so much?"


    Margo smiled and turned to the shy boy who looked a little stiff over there: "how about it? Can you afford the money? Do you want to be a man who is stingy with his bride for money? Or do you want to be a man who does his best for his bride and makes her feel that marrying you is the right thing to do in life? "


    The shy boy didn''t hesitate at all. He patted himself on the chest and said loudly, "I! I want to make freckles happy! I will never be stingy with her! I... I want to be a man! So... So... Even if I sell some of my farmland and our house, I will find a way to collect the money! "


    When cream was in a hurry, he quickly stopped the shy boy who turned his head and wanted to break outside the guild and shouted to Margo, "Hello! Too much! We are a guild! It''s just a wedding. There''s no need to sell houses and land?! Anyway, it''s just a wedding, one-time! It will be difficult to buy the land and house after they are sold! Hey! Damn it, president! President, you also talk about Margo! You can''t let this woman fool around here. Hey! "


    Anyway, Margo''s idea of making money for the guild has been achieved. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and sat down on the sofa with a magic wand, showing an elegant lady. From this appearance, it seems that she has really become as rigorous and self-contained as a nun. Where is the coquettish when she was a mistress before?


    Now she just turned her head and looked at arrow over there to see if the guild president was against making the guild earn so much money from the perspective of men? Or do you agree with your decision from the perspective of the president and from the perspective of a businessman?


    Seriously, she''s really curious.


    For these, it seems that arrow over there has finally recovered. He nodded softly and said¡ª¡ª


    "I think Margo is right."


    Pulling the cream of the shy boy, he almost passed out! When the shy boy heard the mermaid''s song, the president also agreed, and immediately rushed out the door like being pulled by ten cows: "President ello! I believe you! Since you say this is OK, I must help freckles have the best and best wedding! You let me go! Let go of me! "


    The cream could not be pulled at once. As soon as the cold hand loosened, the boy rushed towards the gate like flying!


    "Brad! Stop this guy! Don''t let him run away! "


    Brad is a little confused now, but intuitively, he also thinks it seems a little bad. So he rushed forward, grabbed the shy boy and pushed him back into the door.


    "President! What are you doing?! Do you also support letting this guy who is dazzled by love go back and force the old couple to sell their houses and land?! Just for the so-called grand wedding?! "


    Facing the question of cream, arrow smiled on the corner of his mouth and said, "I want to say it again. I still support Margo''s remarks. For women, marriage is only once in a lifetime. On this day, it can be counted as the only day that women can play a leading role in their life and become the role of the whole banquet center. On such an important day, of course, we can''t be simple. We must be grand and luxurious! I don''t think Margo is wrong about this. "


    Margo''s mouth turned up. She was very satisfied that the president was willing to accept this reality.


    "But on the other hand, I don''t advocate extravagance and waste. There should be a beautiful wedding ceremony, but every penny we spend should have a corresponding income, not just no return after we pay. Of course, what I said about fireworks, eating and drinking at night, and all kinds of beautiful wedding decorations can''t be regarded as reward at all. These can only be regarded as money, not investment. "


    Cocoa frowned: "brother president, just get married. Do you even want to say investment? It''s too cruel for two people who love each other to invest so cruelly together? "


    Arrow continued to smile: "I have said many times that any human behavior is an investment and should be profitable. Whether it''s business, work, or marriage. The only difference is how we see our earnings. "


    Seeing that the crowd had been a little confused, ello walked out of the counter, smiled and said to the shy boy held by Brad over there: "your task, our guild needs to discuss and plan. But the basic reward of 12 gold coins should be no problem. I don''t need you to sell your house or land. Similarly, if we take this task, I will give you an absolutely satisfactory wedding. I just hope that everything in this wedding will take the command of our mermaid song as the highest decision-making power. "


    "To put it more simply, I promise your wedding will be grand, warm and wonderful! And you don''t need to spend too much money. But you, including your fiancee, your parents, your fiancee''s parents and all your relatives and friends, have no right to decide what to do anywhere in this wedding. All actions should listen to our mermaid song, especially my command. Can you accept this? "


    The shy boy has straight eyes now.


    He can hardly believe his ears! I don''t believe there should be such a good thing in this world!


    But soon, his surprised and confused eyes immediately became firm and decisive, nodded heavily and said, "President ello, I believe you! I believe my parents, freckles and her parents will also believe you! So do as you say! "


    Arrow nodded and waved to him: "if there''s no problem, come and sign a temporary entrustment contract. I won''t charge you for the money. I''ll ask you for the money after two days when I''m sure I can do these things. Three days at most. "


    The wedding ceremony is not a very urgent thing. The shy boy can afford to wait for three days.


    At that moment, Brad let go of the young man. He happily went to the counter and waited for arrow to draw up the entrustment contract. Immediately, he happily wrote down his name on it.


    Arrow nodded, gave the entrustment contract to the shy boy and said, "go back and let your parents, freckles and her parents sign it. I''ll come and get it in two days. "


    The shy boy happily held the entrustment contract. After thanking arrow again and again, the young man finally jumped out of the guild. Can you see that she is really happy?


    But for the members of mermaid song, everyone was half open and showed a very surprised expression.


    The most serious one was Margo. Even when others had returned to normal because of their habits, the nun still looked at the president with her mouth open and absolutely incredible eyes.


    "Hey, what the hell are we doing? How is this possible? 12 gold coins for a grand wedding? The money is only enough to buy some decorations, decorate them, get more balloons at most, and then invite the neighbors to eat? "


    When cocoa lifted up her sleeves to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner, Margo quickly grabbed her and asked.


    In this regard, cocoa shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "I don''t know, maybe."


    Margo felt even more incredible: "do you want to do this kind of business? Little profit? But have to be busy for a long time? Is ello really sure? You haven''t been brainwashed, have you? "


    Cocoa impatiently shook off Margo''s hand and hummed, "I don''t know what the president is going to do, but since the president''s brother decided to do so, he must have his confidence and reason to do so! I believe the president''s brother, that''s enough. "


    Seeing the little necromancer enter the kitchen and start cooking, Margo is really getting more and more incredible.


    She stared at the arrow with a smile on her face and looked at the president. It was really more and more incomprehensible.


    At present, she also secretly made a decision!


    No matter what the president will do next, she must follow closely!


    She wanted to see how the short man planned to make a wonderful wedding with 12 gold coins!


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 3, 1302, board expenses: - 5 copper and 5 iron, weapons and equipment expenses: - 3 gold, cloth procurement: - 2 silver, balance: 417 gold, 8 copper and 8 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 324

    The next morning, arrow got up early.


    With business, he is naturally in a very good mood.


    In the first half of this year, I was almost busy calculating with Viscount Norris and count Kapp. I lost a lot and didn''t make much money.


    Now it''s not easy. The trust of the whole Pelican town in the mermaid song has increased significantly, which means that the next work will increase significantly! This is a good chance to make money!


    But the most important thing is this work task, a wedding!


    Grand, perfect, and can let the married couple remember the beautiful wedding for life!


    Since he had the courage to take over the task with only 12 gold coins, arrow naturally had his confidence.


    Although he hasn''t officially signed it yet, he is sure... No, he must get it done!


    After dressing up, let yourself look like a tomboy again. Arrow nodded to the mirror, reached out and flicked the edge of his hat, walked out of the room confidently and came to the guild hall.


    "Good morning, everyone! What are you doing today? Are they all connected? "


    After a few greetings with the others, mermaid song began to have breakfast. After breakfast, ello had a little chat with the people, and the members began to deal with all kinds of entrusted sundries separately.


    But when ello picked up his account book and tried to walk out of the door, he saw Margo standing by the door, still holding the bright wand without any light in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Oh, you just joined our guild. Don''t rush to take over the task. "


    Arrow smiled and let himself show a soft side¡ª¡ª


    "You can spend more time in the town and get in touch with the townspeople. You look familiar. You are so beautiful. I believe you will soon become a celebrity in our town. "


    Margo hummed slightly, her eyes rolled around and said, "president, since you want me to walk around the town more, I think I''d better walk around with you more, how about?"


    "Come with me? All right. " Ello didn''t mean to refuse, smiled and nodded, "next, I''m going to have a meeting. Come over together and be sure to know everyone."


    Margo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when ello agreed so easily. But now that her words were out, she could only nod and follow ello.


    They crossed the street and came to the mayor''s house after several turns.


    Now, the cheese pie shop with round cheese has a note "in the meeting, closed in the morning". It doesn''t matter. Arrow pushed the door open and tapped on the door of the mayor''s office. When the door opened, he and Margo went in together.


    Entering the office, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the small conference room. The crowd nodded slightly when they saw ello coming in, but then they saw Margo coming together behind them. They all looked at each other and then whispered to each other.


    "Good morning, round cheese mayor and everyone. Let me introduce you first. This is a new member of our guild, Margo, a mage of light. Margo, say hello to everyone. "


    At this moment, Margo immediately looked as tender as water. There was a smile in her eyes. The whole person was like a gentle woman walking down from the painting. She raised her hand, shook it gently, smiled and greeted the people: "good morning, uncles and uncles ~ ~"


    Listening to the voice that was almost soft to the flesh and blood and beautiful to the bones, everyone here couldn''t help being clever.


    "What a beautiful person! The mermaid song is really getting more and more powerful... "


    "Look at the staff in her hand. Isn''t that the high priest''s staff?"


    "I heard from the mayor that this seems to be the new sister Margo! Oh, it''s so beautiful... Beautiful and gentle! I really want my son to come back from the outside and pursue others immediately. "


    "Forget it. They are nuns and serve the God of light."


    "But seriously, if there were such beautiful girls in our town, those young people wouldn''t go out of town one by one."


    Watching the people whispering, the round cheese in charge of the meeting nodded at ello and Margo and arranged them to sit down before saying, "that''s why we discussed how to expand our Pelican Town, revitalize our town and make those young people willing to settle in our town! Then, Mr. sugar coated wine, your early-stage funds have been in place. Do you have any comments or changes on the construction scheme we provide? "


    As a capital investor, the sugar coated wine still sat next to the round cheese with his two bodyguards. His face was full of a smile, nodded and said, "I think your design is very good! Um... Although I''m not very familiar with the element machine, there should be no problem in general. I just hope the construction of tourist cities can speed up, and I will have more funds to invest in the future. But I must be able to quickly see the changes in the town! "


    Cheese nodded and smiled, "of course, we''ve been trying to make our Pelican town famous. By the way, if you have any good ideas, you can also try to put them forward. We will discuss and consider them carefully. "


    Everyone talked, but no one stood up and put forward their opinions.


    This is not surprising. After all, now everyone looks at the investment of 5000 gold coins and tries to think about how big one they can get. Besides, it''s hard for these townspeople who have been living safely in the town to put forward the idea of improving the town.


    "If no one says, then on behalf of the mermaid song, I want to make a proposal."


    Hearing the voice of arrow, everyone turned their heads and looked at the direction of the president. People''s faces are full of expectations. After all, every proposal of the president of the mermaid song represents that people can get more "surprises"!


    "President arrow, do you have any ideas?"


    Round cheese also looked forward and nodded hard. But soon he realized that the sugar coated wine was still sitting next to him. He quickly put away his excitement and made himself more introverted and stable.


    Arrow smiled, got up and said, "as you have discussed just now, the most important thing to make Pelican town make money is population. Our town is now in the process of development. I believe that various hardware indicators will gradually take shape. Correspondingly, we need to find ways to attract more people to live in our town. "


    "For this, I have a proposal."


    "Our mermaid song just received a Commission yesterday for the wedding ceremony of shy boy and freckles. So... "


    Here, arrow paused a little and took a strong breath¡ª¡ª


    "How about we draw a sum from Mr. icing wine''s investment to help the young couple hold a grand wedding ceremony?"


    Voice, fall.


    The whole office was silent. Similarly, everyone stared at the guild president.


    Rao shimargo felt that she had done everything possible, but now after hearing this proposal, she still felt that she might have met an abnormal president, a guy who might not know how to write the word money!


    This silence continued for a long time.


    For a long time, Margo almost thought that everyone here was dumb. For a long time, she even felt that if no one said two words, she would have to say two words!


    After this long wait, the townspeople began to turn their heads and look at the round cheese mayor over there.


    Yes, they didn''t ask questions or even whisper!


    But they all looked at the mayor and obviously put on a "I don''t understand, but since it was put forward by the mermaid president, it must be a good idea? You explain what it looks like!


    Round cheese was stared at by so many people, and the pressure in my heart burst in an instant! But the sugar coated wine sitting next to him, the old man''s sight made his forehead burst into a cold sweat, and he didn''t know how to respond to the proposal for a moment.


    "Well... Mayor of round cheese, I''m a little... Don''t understand?"


    Finally, the old Mr. icing wine couldn''t restrain himself in this silence and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Does your town have this tradition? Do you want the whole town to help young people get married in a small town? Moreover, it is still possible to misappropriate public funds? "


    Round cheese lost a smiling face, then immediately stared at arrow over there and said loudly, "President arrow! Can you... Explain it more clearly? Shy boy and freckles are young people who have grown up here. They want to prepare for the wedding. We are all very happy. And I will definitely go to their wedding! But you just said, "let''s pay for their wedding. What''s the matter?"


    Arrow smiled, his tone very relaxed, and said¡ª¡ª


    "I mean so. From the objective situation, Pelican town does not have a good economic source at present. If we want to rely on tourism, various infrastructure will also be a problem. So now the best way is to make young people in other cities feel that we are a very beautiful, warm and beautiful town. "


    "In fact, this is the same concept as the guild war we held at the end of last year, but the guild war is a large-scale event that lasts two months, and this time we can hold a small event. This activity takes the wedding of shy boys and freckles as the concept, and holds a three-day wedding party. "

 Chapter 325

    "Let the people in nearby cities know that we will hold a large-scale event here. There will be a lot of food, performances and all kinds of good-looking and interesting things gathered here. In this way, people from nearby towns will come to our town to participate in this activity as if they had participated in the guild war. "


    "Then, we just need to hold this wedding beautiful, warm and grand! Let everyone who has seen the wedding think it''s really great and beautiful! "


    "Young man, since I am also a young man, I think some of our young people''s mentality is still very easy to find out. We young people are impulsive and enthusiastic. We like to follow our feelings. When they see that our wedding town is so warm, they will naturally have some expectations for our town. Similarly, they will want to live in our town. "


    "In terms of work, there are still a lot of uncultivated land near our town. These farmland can be sold to people who come to live, which can play a role in supporting our agriculture. In this way, we can absorb some young people to settle in our town. "


    "In this case, the population base of our town can be partially expanded. Of course, this stage may be a long-term progress and will not be effective in a short time. But from a long-term perspective, it must be beneficial to our town. "


    With the end of arrow''s explanation, the people who had just been silent began to whisper and talk to each other.


    Some people think it''s a very good idea, but others also think it''s ridiculous. They''ve never heard of a town paying to get married.


    As the mayor, cheese tilted his head for a moment. He glanced at the sugar coated wine gentleman nearby from the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly, the old gentleman was also looking at him with his head tilted and seemed to be waiting for his reply.


    Seeing this, the round cheese coughed deliberately and said, "well... There is no way to make money in a short time?"


    "No, of course there are ways to make money."


    Ello had long expected such a scene. He opened the account book he had made and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Since it''s a large party, there will be ticket money. We will have a large party for three consecutive days. Since it is a large event, the experience accumulated during the guild war can naturally continue to be used, providing all kinds of souvenirs, food, drinks, accommodation and so on. Moreover, the infrastructure of our town was actually designed during the guild war, and it doesn''t cost much money on the whole. "


    Hearing this, the old man with sugar coated wine may see that the round cheese can''t ask any meaningful questions all the time, and finally opened his mouth and said, "President ello, you speak so well, but are you really sure this kind of thing can be done? Guild war is a competition. Ordinary people usually don''t have any chance to see magic and powerful martial arts. Of course, they will come to buy tickets. But this time, watch people get married? Can this really be done? "


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "Mr. icing wine, do you know how the ''Festival'' came into being?"


    The icing wine thought for a while, but still shook his head.


    "Festival, this thing was originally left specially to commemorate some people or things and existed as a memory. But on the other hand, festivals also represent a kind of happiness and a pronoun for enjoying yourself. "


    "As long as it is a festival, it doesn''t matter who or what the festival itself is to commemorate. As long as the festival can be enjoyed and enjoyed. Even I have a name. This festival is called ''Valentine''s Day''. "


    "A couple in Pelican town decided to get married on the special ''Valentine''s Day'' in Pelican town since ancient times. On this day, the whole town used the warmest celebrations to send blessings to the couple. As long as there is such an atmosphere, some of the visitors will be moved by this atmosphere, resulting in consumption and yearning for our town. "


    "How did Valentine''s day come from? It doesn''t matter at all. It is said that this festival is very old. There are several versions of legends, but we only know that it is a beautiful festival. "


    "What makes the atmosphere of Valentine''s day the highest is actually the atmosphere hype before the festival. As long as people can know that this is a festival with love and family, people, whether married or not, will want to have a look. After all, no one will dislike their own festivals too much, right? We need to make a lot of promotional messages, and then promote a lot of advertising words to make everyone feel that holding a wedding on Valentine''s Day is the happiest thing. On this day, the young men and women holding the wedding will receive the blessing of the whole Pelican town. As long as these concepts are instilled into people''s minds and make money, we will only have cramps when we count the money, rather than worrying about whether we can make money. "


    Margo doesn''t know what others think, but she knows what she thinks now.


    At this stage, she finally understood why the short man could become the president of a guild, and she had been tossing around for so many years, and she could only be a noble mistress at the highest.


    And why did he look so stupid in the eyes of those nobles, but this president can beat Viscount Norris and count Kapp in a row!


    Gap


    At this moment, Margo really felt what the gap was.


    The round cheese over there is stupid.


    Not only the president, but also the other townspeople were stunned one by one. It seemed that they could not keep up with arrow''s ideas.


    But it doesn''t matter. Arrow doesn''t want these people to understand what he wants to do, as long as he can persuade them to follow him.


    "Well... President arrow, your proposal... Is really novel."


    When everyone was silent, the old man of sugar coated wine touched his beard, nodded slightly, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Moreover, the concept of ''Valentine''s Day'' is also very similar to the feeling that we want to create a tourist city... Mm-hmm, it''s OK. However, I''m still a little worried... What if I screw up? Having a concept is one thing, but whether you can really succeed is another. You said, didn''t you? Mr. Mayor. "


    Round cheese was listening all the time, but suddenly when the topic turned to him, he couldn''t help feeling nervous, and the whole person seemed a little uncomfortable: "ah... Well... I think... This thing really needs some protection, right?"


    Arrow understands this. After all, the mayor is a man who loves money. It''s really difficult for him to spend part of his investment money on such illusory things.


    At that moment, arrow nodded slightly and said with a smile, "well, how about we have a gambling agreement?"


    "Gambling agreement?"


    Round cheese seemed to have never heard of this concept and hesitated.


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Mr. Mayor and I signed a contract. I just need Pelican to take out 300 gold coins to invest in this matter. During the period from the beginning to the end of the event, if the whole profit of Pelican Town, I mean all kinds of accommodation fees, catering fees, tickets and so on. As long as there are all expenses generated by economic transactions in our town, the total profit needs more than 300 gold coins. "


    "If the profit does not exceed 300 gold coins at the end of the event, that is, it does not fill the vacancy of the previous 500 gold coins, then the extra gap will be borne by our mermaid song."


    Margo was startled to hear it! She looked at the next arrow with some incredible eyes. After thinking about it, she still reached out and gently pushed the president: "are you crazy? 500 gold coins? In just a few days? Earn so much? "


    The round cheese in front thought about it and said, "in this case... What if 500 gold coins are achieved?"


    Arrow smiled: "that''s very simple. All the proceeds of more than 300 gold coins belong to our mermaid song. At least this can ensure that our Pelican town will not have any losses. I think this method is beneficial and harmless for Pelican town. How about it? "


    After listening to arrow''s introduction, the people present began to whisper again.


    I''m afraid the concept of gambling agreement is indeed a very novel concept for people here. It''s not easy to find out for a while.


    But after a moment of discussion, they understood at least one thing¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, Pelican town won''t lose money.


    After understanding this, the voices of opposition are now gradually decreasing and disappearing.


    On the other side, the sugar coated wine old man nodded gently. It seemed that he had no objection to the proposal. After the public''s voice gradually decreased, he said, "President arrow, you have said this, so I have no opinion. I just want to invest in your Pelican town. If you can expand the scale of this town and let me as an investor make sure I don''t lose, it''s up to you. Now I just want to hear from the mayor. Round cheese mayor, what do you think of this method? Is it operational? "


    The cheese was a little stunned and turned its head. But I saw the old man''s eyes full of curiosity, doubt, not too firm, but looking forward to an answer.


    Looking at the expectation of sugar coated wine, the mayor felt that his mental pressure was much greater for a moment! His body trembled a little, and then looked at arrow over there with a little pleading eyes.


    Naturally, arrow was full of self-confidence and seemed completely unprepared to lose money.

 Chapter 326

    In that case, when you think about it, it seems that, as the president said, Pelican town will not have any loss in its capital. If you think so


    "All right! Since that''s all said, then... Let''s do it? "


    be accomplished!


    Although her heart was in a mess, arrow''s face still showed a very indifferent smile.


    He nodded gently, smiled and said, "in that case, why don''t we fix the wedding ceremony on the Sun Festival, that is, August 30? This day is not only the Sun Festival, but also the traditional festival Valentine''s day in Pelican town. Then a week before the wedding ceremony is the time we use to welcome those tourists. After the Sun Festival is the harvest season, everyone will start busy doing farm work, so it is inconvenient to start such activities. But before that, we still have a little slack time. In addition to giving us enough time to prepare, I believe many people can have time to visit our festivals. "


    After the agreement, the next meeting is when everyone continues to discuss the wedding ceremony. After the discussion, arrow took out the contract he had prepared and handed it to the cheese. Watching the mayor take out the stamp of Pelican town and cover it steadily, so far, this mission has been successfully accepted!


    Leaving the meeting, it was already past noon. After a whole morning''s meeting, ello was in good spirits, but Margo, who was always watching, looked very tired. This is not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue.


    "The meeting is so boring..."


    Margo took a long breath and dragged the light wand behind ello¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, won''t you feel bored? Such meetings. "


    Arrow smiled and shook his head proudly: "it doesn''t matter how many meetings can make money. Yes? You can''t stand it? If you can''t stand it, you can go back and have a rest. There are still many activities we need to do next. "


    Margo shook her head and insisted on leaving. However, following the short president, Margo felt that the president was really unfathomable.


    Think about his plan, and then think about what he did to make money in the past. It can really be said that it is a heaven and an earth!


    So, is this what a guild president can achieve?


    "Will Lao tengshu still recruit older students like me?"


    Margo muttered to herself¡ª¡ª


    "When my magic fades, I also want to read an economics..."


    "Old Teng tree does not limit the age of students. As long as you want to learn and can afford money, you can go to school even if you are in your eighties."


    Cold, the front arrow suddenly turned his head and said a word. This startled Margo and quickly jumped back with the light staff.


    "You... Eavesdrop on me!"


    Arrow smiled and nodded at Margo: "it''s just that the progress in the school may be very fast, and the old Teng tree is not suitable for completely basic people to study. Like a person who doesn''t know big words, even if he puts the most exquisite magic book in the world in front of him, he can''t learn it at all. Without a good foundation, you may soon get tired of learning because you can''t keep up with the progress, and finally waste those expensive tuition fees in vain. If you really want to learn, I can teach you some basic things first. What do you think? "


    Looking at the gentle kindness on the president''s face and feeling his smile, Margo suddenly felt that she seemed to like the guild a little.


    It''s no longer the reason why I reluctantly stayed here for various reasons before, but purely because of the President... The unique tenderness emanating from this young man


    "Well... Let''s talk about it later!"


    The bright mage''s face turned a little red, so he quickly turned away and looked at the distance¡ª¡ª


    "But if you want to teach... I don''t mind... Learn more."


    Arrow laughed and didn''t mind the girl''s current mood. He turned his head, pointed to a house in front of him, smiled and said, "we''ve arrived at the shy boy''s house, but now we''re going to tell them such good news. Then we are busy! "


    With the afternoon sun, Margo watched ELO silently and knocked on the door of the room. Looking at the smile on his face, Margo couldn''t help breathing out a long breath


    (mermaid song is really a relaxing place...)


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 4, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 4 iron, entrusted income: 5 copper, entrusted marriage ceremony: 12 gold, salary: - 1 gold, 2 silver and 5 iron, balance: 427 gold, 9 silver and 9 iron¡ª¡ª


    Valentine''s day wedding party.


    For Pelican Town, which has experienced the guild war, this is really not a very troublesome preparatory activity.


    There are many things that can be reused by using the facilities left over from the guild war. Coupled with rich experience, it doesn''t take much effort. Due to the small activities, there are fewer things about organization and planning. Everyone is in good order and takes care of everything in Pelican town.


    Seeing all kinds of beautiful flags begin to hang on the streets of the town, the originally demolished duel field is now reassembled, and a little transformation has formed a wedding venue. The purchase of food and the production of utensils and props are also familiar.


    The only thing that may be a little nervous is the shy boy and the little freckle. The couple and their parents may never have dreamed of. Originally, they just wanted to invite the neighborhood to have a lively wedding. Now it has turned into a large party planned for them by the town!


    It''s really impossible to say you''re not nervous.


    see? It was only early in the morning that the couple began to walk back and forth at the gate of the guild, showing a very nervous expression.


    "Oh! So it''s our protagonist? Come on, why are you standing outside? Come on in! "


    As soon as the cream came back from taking out the garbage and saw the two men, he was happy to close his mouth and introduced them into the guild. The people in the hall were also happy when they saw the new couple and surrounded them one after another.


    The shy boy took little freckles by the hand. The young unmarried couple had a nervous and smiling face. They looked around with some restraint, and some sat down in front of the crowd with embarrassment.


    Cocoa brought tea, while ello sat down opposite them, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with coming early this morning? You two have a lot of activities to do next. I hope you can be ready. Have I read your script yet? "


    Compared with the shy boy who is shy and dare not speak, little freckles are indeed a lot more active. The woman took arrow''s notes out of her arms, put them on the table and said, "President arrow, we really want to thank you for doing so much for us this time... Do we really only pay 12 gold coins? The colorful flags, lanterns and decorations on the street... I feel that these decorations all over the town alone are less than 12 gold coins... "


    Arrow smiled, waved and said, "haven''t I said this many times before? Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous ~ ~! But let me ask again, how is your work done? I said you were going to follow my instructions completely? "


    As he spoke, arrow pointed to the note on the table.


    Freckles gently arched her fiance. The shy boy blushed, bowed his head and said, "well... President arrow, I know you''re doing all this for our good... But we don''t quite understand. Is this script really necessary? We''re just married... Are we really going to make it so complicated? We are not actors. We are really afraid that we can''t play well... "


    As soon as they heard that, arrow''s original smile immediately pulled down. He said solemnly, "what do you mean, you two? I''ll help you prepare for the wedding, and then you tell me you can''t? "


    The shy boy was in a hurry and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no! I... I''m not saying I can''t! I mean... I mean... These... Scripts... We don''t want to bother president arrow. It''s really... A little exaggerated... "


    Exaggeration? Excuse me? I''m kidding. Now it''s not about your wedding, but about whether the mermaid song can make money! If your participation in the whole process is not high, who do you find to make money?! So, if you can''t, you have to, or you have to!


    "Shy boy, freckles, I''ll tell you both again. This is a party about your wedding. You must be perfect. All steps must be done as I said! This is my summary of the wedding ceremony of city people! If you want to hold the most beautiful and best wedding, you must do exactly what I said! "


    I felt that my tone seemed a little harsh and frightened the new couple. Ello quickly slowed down his tone and continued: "don''t worry, our mermaid song will try to help you. Just do everything I say."


    The cream on one side quietly pushed Brad''s arm and whispered, "see? Even if someone gets married, our president will squeeze some oil and water out of it. Be careful when you get married in the future. Don''t let our president know! Otherwise, all the money you hide will be drained. You may have to go out to borrow usury to pay off! Ha ha ha. "

 Chapter 327

    Brad turned his face and said blankly, "anyway, I don''t know when to get married, and I don''t know where the girl suitable for me will be. So I''m very relieved. "


    Buffy popped out of Brad''s pocket. "Who are you going to marry?"


    The couple have been stunned by arrow now. Obviously, they don''t know what to do.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, ello simply said, "well, you''re all here. Why don''t you show us how to perform the first act now. Well... Let me see... The first act is like this, shy boy, you will fall in love with little freckles at first sight under the moon and perform the best dance. This dance is carefully designed by me. This is what we danced at our school''s prom. It''s very beautiful and not very difficult. Now let''s have a try? "


    These two people look at me and I look at you. They are completely ignorant.


    After waiting for a moment, arrow yelled again, the two talents reluctantly went down to the field, held each other''s hands, walked hard and jumped up.


    After a lap or two, to tell you the truth, it''s really bad.


    Don''t talk about stepping on each other''s feet. Just the expression of two people doesn''t have the hazy feeling and uneasy feeling of falling in love at first sight.


    Just when ello wanted to correct their dance steps, a burst of laughter came from the guild door again.


    "President arrow! My dearest president arrow! Ha ha ha! "


    The voice was really familiar, and everyone looked away. The Viscount Ruichi now had the joy of making a lot of money on his face.


    As soon as he entered the door, the Viscount immediately came over with open arms and a good hug with ello. With a smile on his face, ello stood behind Brad when he was about to hug himself, and the Viscount immediately hugged the big man.


    Brad giggled, while the Viscount nodded, reached out and patted Brad on the chest and walked to arrow as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Mermaid song! amazing! It''s amazing! Oh, I have said that I believe in your guild! As long as it''s your guild, there''s no problem! Sure enough! Ha ha ha! You are amazing! Ha ha ha! "


    Ailuo said with a smile, "thanks to Viscount Ritchie, who has always given us enough confidence in the mermaid song! In other words, dear Viscount, since Swan Castle has solved all the troubles now, I might as well tell you the truth. I recently contacted a buyer who is very interested in your Swan Castle ~ ~ ~! Have you ever thought about it? I promise I can sell it at a good price! "


    Viscount Ruichi waved his hand and put on a smiling expression: "naughty, you little president will always make fun of me. Sell? How is it possible to sell? Now give me more money and I won''t sell this castle! I spent so much energy and time. Now it''s not easy to succeed. The whole castle is clean! How can I sell it? Ha ha ha! "


    Arrow also waved: "so, viscount Ritchie will settle down in our Pelican town in the future? I really hope your excellency Viscount can give us more and better entrustment in the future! You will make a lot of money in the future, but it all depends on you! "


    In this regard, viscount Ruichi was full of self-confidence on his face, and he really took arrow''s request as one thing. He nodded vigorously, smiled and said, "exactly! In the future, if I have a mouthful of meat from Viscount Ruichi, I will have a mouthful of soup from your mermaid song! see? I''m bringing you a chance to make money now! "


    Arrow was slightly stunned and couldn''t help being vigilant.


    No way, those polite words just now were just words, but after so many exchanges, arrow is now a little afraid of making the Viscount''s money. God knows if there will be any follow-up trouble to deal with after helping him.


    But Viscount Ruichi didn''t seem to see such a vigilant expression of arrow now, and continued to say to himself: "President arrow, don''t be too excited! I tell you, there''s a chance to make a lot of money this time! Well, that''s next year, right? At the end of next year, the guild championship once every three years will begin! This is the hottest news from the capital! It''s said that this victory guild can get a bonus of 500 gold coins! This is a big sum! What about? Are you excited to hear the news? "


    ELO, who had just kept alert, relaxed in an instant.


    The Viscount was still talking to himself: "I looked at the guild championship, which is different from the past! At present, only new guilds established within three years are allowed to participate. Those old guilds can only serve as sponsors, not send their own members to the next game. And in the emerging guild, President arrow! I think the mermaid song is the best! As long as you can lead the mermaid song to the competition, I will put all my money on your guild! When you win and make money, I can also make money. This is an absolutely good opportunity! "


    For Viscount Ritchie''s current chatter, arrow only responded with the most polite smile.


    However, the Viscount did not seem to be able to recognize what the president meant by smiling at him now, and began to describe the excitement of guild wars in the past. When it comes to happy places, he even dances with excitement~~


    "So the mermaid song must participate in this guild championship! I''m waiting to congratulate you! "


    "Oh, really? Thank you very much. "


    After talking for a long time, viscount Ritchie seemed to finally understand that arrow was not in a high mood. He paused for a moment, suddenly tilted his head, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You already know? "


    Ello couldn''t help laughing and said, "you just said once every three years. Anyway, I''m also from Hanhai city. If you don''t know about this... It''s really hard to pass. "


    Viscount Ritchie''s head fell back as if he had suddenly understood something. But very open, he once again put on a mysterious appearance, showing a bad smile¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, don''t think I''m stupid. You graduated from old tengshu. Can I not know that? I just coaxed you! "


    With that, the Viscount came up and said in a soft voice¡ª¡ª


    "But you absolutely don''t know what I''m going to say next! It''s a secret! It''s an absolute secret! You know what? The guild championship this time is absolutely different from those before! Do you know what it is? "


    For Ruichi''s approach, ello smiled politely and leaned back to prevent him from getting too close to himself. His voice seemed normal and didn''t deliberately lower: "what is it?"


    "All right! I''ll tell you the big secret! Next year is the 18th birthday of our Royal Highness The Prince of the blue bay empire! Your majesty has decided to officially choose the princess for our prince after the guild Championship next year! The prince will visit the championship with many Princess candidates, and at the same time! The final winner will be entitled to enter the palace and watch the birth of our princess with his own eyes while the bell of the holy night sacrifice rings! "


    The news of the previous guild war made the members of mermaid song a little interested, but they didn''t show too excited because they didn''t seem very enthusiastic when they saw their president.


    But now, when I heard that the princess of the blue bay empire was about to appear at the end of next year, the news that 100% agreed with the gossip characteristics immediately attracted the surprised voice of these guild members!


    Cream: "that is to say! The winner can enter the palace and watch his highness choose our future Princess among so many beautiful girls?! "


    Coco: "are there many delicious food?! If you can enter the palace, will there be super delicious food? "


    Brad: can you see your highness and your majesty? How awesome! "


    Buffy: what is your prince? Why choose a concubine? "


    Margo: "well, it seems that this is really a good place to show off. Just watching it for a while is enough to boast for half a lifetime."


    With the discussion of the members, ello was embarrassed to continue to show this cold mood and said with a smile: "our prince is really leisurely. Choosing a princess pays so much attention to the sense of ceremony. There must be a lot of high-class celebrities that night. Each girl has enough time to dance. His legs are numb. He is not afraid to be picky. "


    Viscount Ruichi was very satisfied that he caused a sensation in the mermaid song, and said happily, "President ello, I''m afraid you don''t know that? According to the unreliable information I got, in fact, the princess candidate has already been determined! It''s just to make this event more perfect, that''s why such a palace imperial concubine selection event will be held! "


    Arrow snorted coldly, "Oh? Which young lady was so lucky that she was determined. "


    Viscount Ruichi glanced at his nose and groaned, "who else can there be? Isn''t it the daughter of the Duke of golden fruit, the first beauty of the blue bay Empire?! It is said that the great beauty is famous for her gentle character and beautiful appearance, just like a fairy! By next year, the great beauty should be 17 years old, right? Ah, just the same year as president arrow! No matter in terms of age, identity, appearance and personality, only this beautiful person can naturally become a princess! Alas, it''s said that it''s so beautiful. I really want to meet the rumored first beauty of blue bay ~ ~ "

 Chapter 328

    The corner of arrow''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a little unhappy expression. However, he didn''t show too obvious. He immediately turned into a smiling face, nodded and said, "I see. In this way, as long as we can win the guild championship, we can not only get money, but also get in and out of the upper class society. We can even see the daughter of the rumored beautiful Duke of golden fruit and the scene of the prince choosing a concubine. Well, it''s really a gimmick. "


    Viscount Ruichi nodded again and again, "that''s right! this is it! So, President arrow, I absolutely support you! My status is still a little lower. I''m afraid I don''t have any chance to meet the beauty in the rumor, but if you can win, go and have a look instead of me and tell me how beautiful the beauty is when you come back, it''s worth it! So you''ll definitely participate, won''t you? "


    In response, ello just smiled, nodded slightly and said, "well... I''ll think about it. Thank you, viscount, for coming to tell me this news. Anyway, the guild war is still early. It''s more than a year. It''s not too late. "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, the short Mediterranean Viscount suddenly raised his face and said seriously, "morning? It''s getting late! President arrow, you really don''t know the rules of the guild championship. "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head slightly and said, "what other rules can there be? The first step is to give a name and then go up and fight. "


    Viscount Ruichi shook his head seriously: "in order to prevent those newly established guilds from suddenly digging people from those guilds before the competition, the rule of the championship is that the participating members of each guild must join the guild for at least one year! President arrow, it''s August now! The guild Championship will begin next October. If you don''t recruit guild members quickly, you may not have enough formation and combat effectiveness to deal with this game! "


    Looking at Viscount Ritchie''s impatient performance, ello smiled and said, "well, well, thank you for the kindness of viscount Ritchie. Please rest assured, I will think about this championship ~ ~ ~ and the members of our guild are not bad now? There are soldiers, assassins, mages and healing. Although it is the most basic team, it is better that the formation is intact ~ ~! If you really participate in this championship, we will definitely invite your Excellency the Viscount at the first time! Is that all right? "


    Seeing arrow''s personal promise, Ritchie was a little hypocritical. He nodded and began to walk towards the exit, but after two steps, he would turn around and remind him, "sure! You must participate! I look after you! Certainly! "


    "Well, well, I''ll let you know then! You''d better hurry to supervise the decoration process of your swan castle so that those hired workers won''t be lazy. "


    On hearing this, viscount Ritchie flew out with his own people and disappeared.


    After greeting the silly Viscount, ello was a little relieved.


    But when he looked back, he suddenly realized that the sequelae of what had just happened was far from being eliminated.


    "President! Guild championship! Can we go to the capital? "


    "Can we really enter the palace?"


    "Is there a lot of delicious food?"


    "There must be a lot of gold, silver and jewelry."


    "What is the Duke of golden fruit? Is it a fruit? "


    Looking at these guys'' eager expressions, arrow sighed helplessly, suddenly turned his face and pretended to be very serious: "do you really think this is a championship war that any guild can successfully participate in? And do you really think we can win the championship with our strength? "


    The crowd was slightly stunned. Cream looked at the crowd and said, "president, didn''t you just say that? We have the front row, the remote mage output bit, the back treatment, and I, the assassin. Our lineup is normal? "


    Arrow sighed. Obviously, these guys don''t know what kind of activity it is. At present, in order to let these guys quietly prepare for the Valentine''s Day Wedding, we can only make it clear to them.


    "First of all, the guild Championship nominally belongs to any newly established guild, but in fact, this guild only allows those guilds with strong financial support to participate."


    "Why? Because going to the capital to participate in the guild Championship war means that their business will be closed and there will be no business income for up to three months. In these three months, we eat and live in the expensive capital, and the cost is not comparable to our daily consumption. If we fail in the battle, it will mean that the travel expenses, travel expenses, catering expenses and expected income will all be lost. On the contrary, they also spent a lot of money in vain, which means that only those guilds with healthy finances or the support of big nobles and consortia can successfully attend this guild championship. "


    "If you think about it carefully, if a newly established guild has so much money from the beginning, it itself means that it can not be a self-made so-called ''emerging guild'', and there must be forces behind it. Since there are forces to support, when the funds are sufficient, its guild members will naturally be fully mobilized. This means that the adventurers in the so-called "emerging guild" can''t be people like you who almost all work hard from scratch, but more likely are a group of very sophisticated adventurers. "


    "After almost a year of establishment, the strength of our mermaid song has indeed increased significantly. It took a long time to fight shrem at the beginning. Now we have been able to successfully win the large Warcraft under swan castle. But in the final analysis, there is still a certain gap between us and those adventurers who have full combat experience and are very sophisticated. Therefore, if we really go to the war like this, the most likely result is that we spent money and didn''t get anything. At most, we can only come back after a trip to the capital. "


    Hearing this, Margo understood. She said, "so, this so-called guild championship is still a game for the rich?"


    Arrow smiled bitterly, "who said no? How much money you have means how much team you can operate and how much logistical preparation you can make. There will be better weapons, better equipment, better props and growth planning. So fundamentally speaking, guild championship is a game with more money than the boss behind which guild. Even if the guild with more funds loses to the guild with less funds in some small details, from the perspective of overall planning, the team with more funds can always get better ranking, which is also the basic answer to the ranking list in previous guild Championship wars. "


    Brad shook his head again and again. "Isn''t that boring? Who has more money is destined to get a good place? Then in the future, it depends on who has more money and who wins. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "I mean, when the funds are rich to a certain stage, it means that this guild can certainly go further than others in the game. There will be no accidents in the final championship showdown. I don''t deny that there will be a dark horse, but even a dark horse must have too much financial support. It is impossible for a small guild like us to achieve this level. So, let''s not think so much. "


    With ello''s current veto, the members who just seemed very energetic looked like a deflated ball, a listless look.


    Arrow can see that they may not regret that they can''t win, but are frustrated that they can''t successfully participate in the guild championship and can''t go to the capital?


    Seeing this, he clapped his hand and said, "but... Our mermaid song is not necessarily impossible."


    In a word, let all the suffocated balls breathe immediately!


    "As long as our public households can earn 1000 gold coins before the championship next year, and there is enough money left for us to sign up for tourism and play in the capital, of course we can also go to Hanhai city. But if that''s the case, you''re not allowed to play casually with the mood of "it''s okay to lose anyway". You must play every game seriously! "


    In an instant, everyone cheered! Especially coco, this little girl is jumping high!


    Seeing that they were so happy, arrow could only comfort them quickly and repeatedly reiterated "1000 gold coins! Don''t forget this goal! ". But in the cheers of these guys, I don''t know whether they understand... Alas, there''s no way if they don''t understand.


    "All right, all right! You''ve made jokes, and you''ve seen enough of the excitement. Should you continue to work? Especially you two. How about dancing? Just watch us chat, don''t you? Keep jumping! Be sure to dance this dance until you are proficient! You don''t want to go until then! "


    Arrow spoke at the moment, and the guild members were naturally busy. The shy boy and freckles now have an expression of complete despair. Perhaps they have begun to regret why they are so cheap. They are so happy to run to the guild to thank the president.


    The busyness continued, and the whole guild began to run again.


    Arrow supervised the two leading men and women and watched them practice.


    As for the guild championship


    "Oh."


    Thinking of this, the only thing that came out of the president''s mouth was a sneer.

 Chapter 329

    All operations in Pelican town are moving in the expected direction step by step.


    With the full cooperation of the villagers and mermaid song, within half a month, the whole town has been decorated into a beautiful square.


    Those transparent glass stickers and flowers in full bloom make the town different from the tenderness of winter combat, highlighting the color of beauty and fantasy.


    Seeing that the festival was coming, the flow of people in the whole town began to increase involuntarily.


    The blazing sunshine is indeed the biggest enemy of the town, but as long as at night, the streets will gradually light up a light for those tourists to go shopping here and enjoy the most indispensable peace and tranquility of the town.


    On this day, while the sun was setting, the air in the whole town was no longer so hot. Ello took his account book to the east exit of the town and looked forward to it. After waiting for a while, with the carriage coming slowly on the road in the distance, arrow finally took a long sigh of relief and nodded gently.


    "Finally, it''s here. I''ve worked hard all the way!"


    Arrow said hello, and the people in the carriage also took off their hats and saluted arrow. When he arrived at the entrance of the town, the driver stopped the carriage and said, "where to unload?"


    Arrow glanced at the round cheese waiting next to him and pushed the mayor a little.


    The round cheese nodded quickly and said, "west of the town, over the hidden lake. Come on, let''s show the way. "


    The driver nodded, pointed to the caravan behind him and said, "come on, you lead the way. But be careful. This thing might explode. If I hadn''t charged you so much money, I wouldn''t risk shipping it. "


    When I heard the round cheese just ready to get on the bus, I immediately hesitated. After a moment''s hesitation, his hand holding the frame finally released. He looked at the two female members of arrow and mermaid song with a sad smile and said, "that... President arrow? The roads in our town are bumpy. I may not be able to stand it. Why don''t you... Or do you get in the car first? I''ll just walk over later. "


    Not reluctantly, ello nodded softly and jumped directly from the back of the caravan without saying anything.


    Cocoa and Margo in the back looked hesitant. They looked into the caravan one after another. They saw a huge wooden box placed in the center of the caravan, and ello, who had just gone up, almost stood reluctantly close to the wooden box. Of course, besides him, there was a man standing on the other side who was full of wrenches, screwdrivers and many strange instruments. After seeing the two girls, the man nodded and smiled awkwardly at them.


    "Um... President, is this... Safe?"


    Margo was more careful after all. She looked at the wooden box with a look of uneasiness in her eyes.


    Ailuo smiled and said, "I called you two to let you two magic affinity watch. Yes? Do you think this thing is very unstable now? "


    Margo frowned and leaned on the light staff, hesitating.


    However, cocoa, who had learned a little, looked left and right, and finally said helplessly: "brother president, I am death element affinity, and she is light element affinity, but in your thing... Should it be thunder element? How can we see such a thing? "


    Before ello answered, the man in his twenties, who was full of wrenches and screwdrivers, immediately became nervous and said, "safe! Absolutely safe! We have done many experiments! There must be no problem! So please rest assured! "


    "Absolutely safe?"


    Margo leaned slightly against the carriage, put on a charming appearance, smiled and said, "isn''t it so safe? You seemed to guarantee that the pass rate was 99%? In other words, one of the 100 will have problems? "


    The young man was speechless and looked more anxious. If it weren''t for being stuck in the carriage, I believe he would jump down immediately.


    "This... This theoretical qualification rate... Is a calculation! As long as... As long as we can have more funds... We can make this thing better! But don''t worry this time, I''ve been debugged! This thing has been running in my house for two weeks without any trouble! "


    Seeing the hesitation of the two magic lovers, arrow sighed and said, "since you don''t want to come up, go back and help. Mr. Tesla, let''s go to the installation site. "


    Cocoa was in a hurry when she saw that ello was going straight away. No matter whether it was safe or not, the little girl climbed up directly on the edge of the caravan, with an excited face and a look of death at home and said, "let''s go! Brother president, I''ll go with you! "


    Margo below saw that both of them were up there. What the hell would it be if she left like that? After a moment''s hesitation, she also turned up along the edge of the caravan.


    But


    After turning it over, the master of light looked at the seats on both sides of the box. Finally, he decided to squeeze a little towards arrow and coco and did it together.


    "Hey, it''s empty over there. You sit over there."


    Cocoa put on a very unhappy expression and looked really aggressive.


    Margo smiled happily and said, "I like to sit with our president. Can you control it?"


    "You! President brother is most willing to sit with me! Don''t get in! "


    "Oh, you little girl who hasn''t even grown hair? You''re still early. "


    Ello could not let the two mages quarrel all day and comfort them. As the carriage began to move, it was not easy for the two mages to settle down a little.


    The young man named Tesla opposite looked at the three people opposite, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said: "President ello is really charming. There are two such excellent ladies willing to accompany you. "


    To tell you the truth, arrow was a little disgusted when he heard this.


    No other, just because this topic may distract the next work and make the installer''s mood less high.


    But before he could change the subject, cocoa was afraid that things were not big enough and asked curiously, "Mr. Tesla, should you be married at your age? It''s not a good thing to envy our president''s popularity with girls ~ ~ "


    Good.


    In a short sentence, the installer''s mood fell to the bottom in an instant. He lowered his head and put his hands on the wooden box, just like he was almost out of breath. The whole person looked very low.


    Margo saw it. She thought about it, changed a very charming tone, and opened her mouth: "this little brother ~ ~ ~ seeing that you are so handsome, I believe many girls will be interested in you in the future ~ ~ ~ for example, I, a stupid girl without much knowledge, like you most ~ ~"


    Sometimes, ello has to admire Margo''s "strengths".


    Coco''s words can make the installer depressed, while Margo''s words can cheer him up and make the whole person look radiant!


    Tesla raised his head, looked at Margo with bright eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat and said with a little tension: "really... Really? Will any girl like me?! Before i... I didn''t know there was such a thing... Ha ha... Miss, you... May I have your name? "


    Margo was very good at teasing this kind of boy. She threw her eyes a little, but she stopped it in time and smiled: "I''ll tell you after you help us finish our work. At that time ~ ~ maybe I''ll want to know more about Mr. Tesla''s work. You said, "is that good? No? Good?"


    "OK! I will tell you all the precautions and usage of this thing! So please rest assured! Absolutely no problem! "


    As the man looked manly again, ello couldn''t help breathing out. He turned to look at Margo next to him. Just now, the girl also turned to look at him. At the same time, under the shelter of the wooden box, she gestured a victory gesture.


    In this regard, ello can only smile and keep silent.


    The carriage soon reached the west of Pelican town.


    The caravan stopped and everyone came down in order. Tesla put some boards behind the caravan and carefully pressed several places under the wooden box. In an instant, the bottom of the wooden box was raised to form four small rollers. He carefully supported the box and slowly moved it down from the caravan.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ finally arrived safely. Well... "


    Tesla wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he continued to push the small wooden box down the embankment along the river bank, reached the mud below, and slowly rowed to the planned area along the pre laid wooden track.


    On the Bank of the hidden lake, a small groove has been surrounded by soil and gravel in advance, so that the lake water can not enter the groove. The foundation has been planned in advance.


    After slowly pushing the wooden box into the groove, Tesla looked up at the surrounding wall almost more than one person high, and then looked at the lake almost submerged outside the wall, and said: "your design is really accurate. I''ve seen some people either make it too high or too low several times, It directly leads to the decline of our product operation efficiency. "

 Chapter 330

    Ello smiled, put his hands on his chest, stood far away, and said loudly, "it''s good to make you satisfied! how?! Are you ready to install? "


    Tesla saw that the president stood so far away and was a little embarrassed. He nodded and said, "OK! In fact, you really don''t have to be so nervous. It''s not dangerous. "


    Even then, after seeing that arrow and others didn''t want to get close at all, the installer had no choice but to put all his thoughts on the wooden box.


    He took out the tools hung in the chest slot, pulled out the special nails of the wooden box one by one and opened it.


    Soon, a big thing wrapped with many pipes that looked very complex and completely made of iron or steel appeared in front of arrow and others.


    Although arrow knew it was big when he put it in the wooden box, he didn''t expect it to be so full after opening the box. These things with many pipes are almost three meters long and as wide as the arms of two people.


    But looking at it from a distance, it was really quiet, even without any abnormal noise. It didn''t look dangerous.


    Tesla is constantly adjusting various switches on this big thing and installing some wires and tubes. When he had finished storing everything with ease, he lowered his head, lifted up some pipes that had been installed here before, and pressed them on the machine.


    Judging from this guy''s expression, should all the devices have been processed?


    Then the man took a tube out of his pocket and opened it carefully. Accompanied by a burst of blue and purple smoke, one of the blue and purple magic crystal stones appeared.


    "Well... Is that enough? Do you need a bigger one? "


    The magic crystal was about the same size as the one dropped from the chest of the corpse eater King last time, but the magic crystal was consumed by Napa in a short time.


    Tesla over there could not help shaking his head and solemnly said, "President ello, you are joking! Because you are so keen on our products, our guild specially chose this large magic crystal for you to use. It''s enough for a small town of your size to flood in for a year! Not too small? "


    Arrow was slightly surprised, but he quickly shrunk his expression and didn''t appear on his face. He just nodded and stopped talking.


    Seeing that arrow had stopped talking, Tesla put the crystal stone into a container of the big thing, pulled the lid and sealed it. With everything ready, he finally did a check. It didn''t seem enough. He even took out a book that looked like a note and checked it again and again. Until it was confirmed that there was no mistake, the man closed his notebook with satisfaction, pressed his hand nervously on the lever of the big thing, and then


    Pull!


    In an instant! The big thing began to make a loud noise! These sounds were just like thunder, which made arrow almost feel that the ground under his feet was also making a terrible vibration!


    But soon, these loud noises began to become stable, and a little light began to appear directly in front of the big thing. The magic spar just put in was illuminated, and some cyan lightning lines began to precipitate on its surface. A moment later


    Those newly decorated roadside element lights... Lit up at this moment.


    With the sudden brightness around, ello even felt a little surprised!


    He turned his head and saw that the whole street was illuminated by those stable and bright lights. Each light had the same stable energy as the light ball, and almost immediately suppressed the oil lamp fire that had just flickered in the dark.


    It''s not just arrow who feels these lights, in the whole Pelican Town, in the crisscross streets, in the central square!


    The round cheese was still on its way, but suddenly saw the lights around, which made the whole town no longer afraid of the dark light.


    Brad and cream, who were helping people move things, suddenly felt that the lantern in their hand was superfluous.


    Those tourists who come and go in the town, even tired and want to go back to the hotel to rest, are also surprised by the warm light around at this moment.


    Everyone... Everyone in this town can clearly feel the pelican town that used to be shrouded in darkness at night, but now suddenly feel the favor of the God of light. This excited mood makes those who have gone home can''t wait to run out of the house, look at the bright lights and cheer loudly.


    As for those who still doubted the element machine and element lamp before, now they see these bright lights and look at the oil lamp in their hands. For a time, they smile, happily blow out the oil lamp in their hands and bathe in the light of the night.


    When he came to the hidden lake again, arrow''s sight took a long time to get back from the lights. He looked at Tesla, who was checking over there, nodded, and finally walked towards him.


    "It looks like a surprise."


    Arrow looked at it with his hands on his back and a face of approval¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve only heard of it before, but now I''ve really witnessed it for the first time."


    Tesla was relieved after checking all the data and confirming that all the data were OK, smiled and said: "I''m also very happy that everything can be a complete success! President arrow, the next step is to cool the machine. That is what we said on the design drawing, drown it with water. If it doesn''t, its temperature will soon rise to a state where it can''t maintain normal operation. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "is there anything else to pay attention to? Especially in terms of security. "


    Tesla handed over a thick manual in his hand, which made ELO think of those references as thick as bricks in the Library: "this is the manual. All safety matters and usage methods, as long as they need attention, are recorded here. Ah! I know. It''s very thick. I may not finish it in a while. No problem! During this period of time, I will stay here to observe and adjust the machine for a period of time. I won''t leave until it really enters the stable period. During this time, President arrow, the mayor of cheese, or any special maintenance personnel assigned by your town can read it carefully. "


    Margo and coco in the back also came over. Margo held one hand in front of her chest to make her chest more "conspicuous". She smiled and said, "you want to stay with us?"


    Tesla''s face turned a little red, nodded a little and said, "well... If you can, our president hopes I can stay until the end of your Valentine''s day wedding ceremony... Ah! I''ll pay for the accommodation during this time. I don''t know if I can? "


    Cocoa smiled and said, "Oh ~ ~! It seems that you have decided to live in our guild? Do you like our immaculate nun? You are such a lecher. "


    In a word, Tesla blushed and waved his hand. He was a little excited and said, "no, no! Although... Although this lady is really beautiful... Ah, no! Nun? So you are a nun! Sorry, I shouldn''t look at you with such dirty eyes! I''m really sorry! "


    These words made Margo laugh, while cocoa laughed.


    But the man didn''t think about the specific things, but said to ello: "President ello, I''ll be honest with you now. The reason why our president wants me to stay with you is that it''s only with your support that we can achieve this element opportunity. So... So our president hopes... "


    Needless to say, they are all the guild presidents. Knowing what the installer wanted to say, arrow nodded and said, "you want to promote the element machine of your guild through the Valentine''s Day party. As long as our party can be successful, the guests who come and go will certainly act when they see such beautiful lights. This is a wonderful publicity."


    Tesla''s head immediately nodded like a onion: "yes, yes! That''s the truth! Please do me a favor! "


    Arrow turned his eyes a little and said, "if you need help... Of course you can. The element machine is not cheap, and the price of a magic crystal every year is not a small number. It can help you promote. When you sell magic crystals to us in the future, you can be cheaper, which is also mutually beneficial. Just... "


    Seeing ello''s frown now, Tesla looked a little anxious: "it''s just what? Is there anything inconvenient? "


    But cocoa and Margo in the back are a little calm.


    Especially Margo, now she also knows that her president is going to start cheating.


    "No, no, no, it''s not my inconvenience. But if it is purely used for promotion, the impact is not enough. You think, these element lights are on all night. If those tourists come to see them, they just praise them. What I think is that if your element light can smoothly meet our Valentine''s Day party, make some more colorful lights, and even add a sense of rhythm, it will have stronger impact and higher appreciation, and it may be more promoted. "

 Chapter 331

    Arrow didn''t lie.


    He just described the advantages of doing so as much as possible. As for the disadvantage that the cost is too high, he doesn''t need to declare now. Let the installer consider it himself.


    The installer''s expression was a little confused, but he soon understood the truth.


    What arrow said is not wrong. The installer also needs to consider whether this publicity campaign can have corresponding funds.


    After all, publicizing such things has always been a money burning activity.


    Looking at the lights around, arrow smiled and said, "so, how does Mr. Tesla decide now?"


    Tesla bit his teeth, as if he had made a great determination, nodded vigorously and said, "I see! This is also the price we must pay, but as long as we can do this work perfectly, it is necessary to spend a little money! "


    He stood up straight in front of ello and said solemnly, "President ello, I hope to stay in the mermaid song for the time being, and then I will try to design some beautiful element lights during this period of time. I just hope I can get a lot of recommendations from President arrow at that time! "


    It''s too late for arrow to be happy if someone can help him make this Valentine''s Day party better! Just a small recommendation, of course, no problem.


    At the moment, ello immediately showed an indifferent expression and didn''t seem to be very interested in this guy, saying, "since you have decided so, I don''t have any problem. Today we''ll check in. Tomorrow we''ll tell you the element lights that may be needed for this Valentine''s Day party and the details I''ve conceived. See if you can do it. "


    Hearing that arrow was willing to help now, Tesla looked happy and quickly began to thank the president.


    As for cocoa and Margo who have been watching behind


    "Well..."


    Margo watched the scene and suddenly turned her head to cocoa¡ª¡ª


    "When I was persuaded, did I behave like this fool?"


    Cocoa snorted and said carelessly, "when the president''s brother talks to us, I''m afraid we won''t think we''re a fool. But as long as we look at the president''s brother''s practice, we always feel that others are fools. "


    Margo patted her palm gently and threw herself to the ground at ello: "what should I say? Should you think our president is terrible? Or do you think you''re really stupid? "


    Coco: "anyway, just listen to the president''s brother. Don''t think about other things. Also, listen to the president''s brother in class in the future. Don''t wink at the president''s brother all day. You should also notice it during this period of time? Brother president is immune to your charm! You can''t make the president''s brother feel anything. "


    Being ridiculed by the little girl, Margo glanced at the corner of her mouth. After thinking about it, she suddenly bent down and said to the little girl, "I know ~ ~ ~! There''s something wrong with our president. Maybe... Instead, he doesn''t like women and maybe he likes men! "


    Cocoa suddenly turned her head, with an incredible expression on her face, and even some uncontrollable shouted, "nonsense! How can the president brother like men?! "


    In a word, the little girl immediately got the stern eyes of the president of the mermaid song over there. The necromancer immediately shrunk his neck and said shakily, "I''m sorry... President brother... I shouldn''t speak so loudly... I''m sorry..."


    Arrow breathed out a breath gently and felt helpless about the behavior of the two magicians.


    He thought it was a good thing to have more girls in the guild. At least he could make himself feel less nervous.


    But now it seems that there are too many girls. Sometimes it''s not a good thing


    With some melancholy, the joy of successfully installing the element machine and the expectation of the next Valentine''s Day party, the mermaid song people chatted with Tesla. During this process, the round cheese also rushed over, praised Tesla for comfort, and then asked questions about safety. After that, there were no other opinions on the element machine.


    When everything was ready, the temperature of the element machine began to rise gradually, giving people a feeling of irritability on this summer night. At present, the round cheese let some villagers who had followed with a hammer come forward and smash the enclosed wall.


    With the wall breaking, the cold and clear lake immediately poured in, and after the townspeople ran away quickly, they began to surround the element machine.


    When touching the element machine, these lakes seem to feel some magic and form a circle around the element. As the lake water gradually submerges the whole element machine, the separated lake water is like a cover to hold the normally operating element machine at the bottom of the lake. With a burst of steam spreading rice due to heat dissipation, the shore of the whole hidden lake returned to normal. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see the underwater element machine at this night.


    "Well, in the daytime, if you don''t want to use the power of the element machine, you can press this button."


    Tesla handed a switch to the cheese¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you press it, the element machine will run at the lowest power, at least so that the lake water will not wet the element machine. In the evening, if you need to turn on the light, press it again, and you can turn on the light again. "


    After explaining everything, the mayor nodded and left with the other villagers. Tesla also followed the mermaid song back to the guild. After a brief introduction to Brad, Buffy and cream, Tesla also lived here.


    Element machine, officially settled in Pelican town.


    The shock and novelty brought by this machine, which can make so many element lights emit light like a bright ball, has immersed the town in the light for a long time.


    After all, people here have never seen this light, and they don''t realize that the night can be less dangerous. The night can be dispersed with such a beautiful light.


    All people, all lives, fell into a happy atmosphere at this moment.


    Except


    Hidden lake.


    The night was deep, and the element machine under the lake was running quietly. The lightning magic isolated the lake and radiated the heat at the same time. It keeps the brightness of this border town under the night, but here... It runs quietly.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    The power of magic crystallization diffuses slowly.


    These forces infiltrated into the clear bottom of the lake, and then sent out waves that ordinary humans could not perceive, layer by layer, spreading towards the depths of the hidden lake


    It has spread to the deepest place, to the area that no one has ever seen, to


    The summer noon sun could not spread to the depths of the lake, in the darkest place where all the light was isolated


    All the time, it spread there


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 17, 1302, board expenses: - 3 silver, 1 copper and 2 iron, entrusted task: 3 copper, accommodation expenses: 2 gold and 6 silver, salary: - 2 silver, 6 copper and 3 iron, balance: 429 gold, 9 silver, 6 copper and 2 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 332

    Work is always tiring.


    Therefore, ello should fully learn from the previous lessons and never let himself be too tired.


    Fortunately, the current work is not too tired. The actions of the whole Pelican town are now in good order. Seeing that there are more guests in the town, those idle houses begin to be rented out. With the passage of time, the beauty of Pelican town''s element lights began to pass ten, ten to a hundred. Many people from nearby towns began to come to see the beautiful night lights, which widened the tourism industry of Pelican town from another point of view.


    However, arrow also knows that this kind of tourism industry cannot last too long. One month at most. At the end of the Valentine''s Day party, the nearby Honglu Town, Kingfisher town and even xiehu city will start to have a demand for element machines and element lights, right?


    So now he needs to rest as much as possible. Ensure that the daily sleep time is no less than 8 hours, which is not only good for the skin, but also to prepare for the next busy stage.


    Therefore, in this early morning, even if ello is a little awake, he still wants to lie down in the quilt for a while, so that he can feel the taste of rolling in the gold coin swimming pool in his sleep.


    Touch ---!!!


    A huge explosion suddenly blew up the president who had just made a fortune in his dream.


    He didn''t even have time to take good care of himself. Instead, he grabbed his hat and put it on his head. He rushed out of the door in panic and shouted, "what''s the matter? What happened? That loud noise just now?! "


    Hearing arrow''s voice, the cream who was eating breakfast downstairs rushed to the rear of the guild and said loudly, "I''ll have a look!"


    Seeing the cream running in, ello suddenly realized that he could not appear in front of his family members in such a wake-up posture. He quickly turned back to the room, simply put on his clothes, tie up his hair at will and cover his hat. Then he ran out of his room in a panic.


    After entering the guild, arrow walked towards the classroom with the smoke in the air. As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the cream had impolitely pressed Tesla''s hands on the ground. The installer now started yelling because his hands were hurt.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Lord cream! Let go... Let go! It hurts! "


    "Don''t yell! Say! Did someone else send you to blow up our guild? Do you want to abolish our guild? "


    "Ah? no How dare I! Oh! It hurts! Help! president! President, help! "


    Ello hurried up, waved away the smoke in front of him and said, "cream, let him go. You''re crippling our guests. "


    With ello''s plea, cream loosened his hand and stepped aside.


    Tesla rubbed his dislocated shoulder and slowly got up. He glanced at the classroom, which had been filled with smoke by his own experimental equipment and looked very embarrassed everywhere. He also felt sorry on his face and said: "I''m sorry, President arrow... Seeing that the Valentine''s Day party is coming, I''m a little anxious... I want to finish my work quickly. This... No problem? These... "


    It''s good that I didn''t look carefully just now, but now looking at a messy classroom, arrow''s heart really has the idea of killing the installer!


    But... It doesn''t matter! As long as you are willing to lose money, everything is easy to discuss!


    Arrow waved with a smile and said, "nothing, no problem. As long as your guild is willing to settle the bill I sent them on time, it doesn''t matter if you really blow up our guild. "


    But when ello said this, Tesla seemed to be stared at by a terrible Warcraft, and his whole body looked stiff. After a while, the guy said with a puzzled face: "well... President... Money... Can you discuss it? Our guild has spent a lot of money to develop the element machine... And a few days ago, an element machine was unstable and killed people... "


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The cream moved quickly and pressed the installer on the ground again in an instant.


    "No, no, no! I... I didn''t say anything! It was just a... A little accident! To be more precise... It should not be the problem of our element machine! It is a problem of improper use by users! Our guild... Our guild! In short, now our guild is in financial difficulties! President arrow! they hurt! It hurts me! "


    Listening to the installer''s cry, arrow looked at his classroom again.


    Um... Except that the central floor is a little dark and the tables and chairs around are pushed to both sides, only the smoke here is a little thick. If you open a window and breathe, maybe the loss is not so big


    Arrow knew that he was trying to comfort himself. After all, in the absence of possible compensation, more self comfort is conducive to your physical and mental health.


    At the edge of the dark floor in the center, ello saw a blackened element lamp. The lamp tube had been completely broken and even liquefied. The explosion just now should also come from here.


    "So, what did you get?"


    Arrow frowned. If this guy wants to do these things in his guild next time, he began to think about throwing the guest out directly. Of course, the accommodation fee already collected will not be refunded.


    Tesla touched the back of his head and said, "well... I really planned some interesting designs. Originally, the element lamps designed by our guild are of specified models, because this style can give full play to the power of magic crystallization and radiate light. But I wonder if we can change the shape of these element lights into a text situation, so that people can see the name of the married couple when the lights are on! In addition, I also hope to use a magic crystal to create lights of different colors, which will make the party more beautiful! "


    Arrow doesn''t care what this guy thinks. He only cares about the results: "so, did you succeed?"


    Tesla''s expression of joy just solidified. His eyes looked straight at the deformed element lamp on the ground, needless to say.

 Chapter 333

    Ello exhaled and made his face pile up a trace of smile again, which could at least make his expression more gentle. Then he said slowly: "Mr. Tesla, could you choose to conduct such a dangerous experiment outdoors next time? In this way, both of us can become more... "Safe."


    "Ah? Outside? "


    Tesla looked at his experimental instruments and showed a little reluctant expression on his face¡ª¡ª


    "But President ello, if you are outdoors, there will be many unstable factors, such as the bright elements falling in the sun and the wind elements blowing by the wind. These various unstable magic elements may have a bad impact on my experimental results. I may..."


    In the past, arrow thought these installers who were committed to developing element machines were quite lovely.


    Especially when he was studying in school, he really admired the efforts of these craftsmen when he heard that some people could make those who had no magic affinity feel the mysteries of magic through some special things!


    But now, he began to want to take back his admiration.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pay for this kind of research and development. Otherwise, God knows how much money it will cost to develop this element machine and special element lamp!


    It''s no wonder that the promotion of element machines is so difficult. It needs to invest a lot of money all the time, and it''s not known when it can produce returns. If the machines that have even had personal deaths can be expanded rapidly, there''s a ghost.


    "Hoo... Mr. Tesla, I know you may have a lot of questions. But similarly, I have some troublesome things to deal with. It''s not easy to run my guild. If you blow it up every once in a while, the money I have to clean up the mess you left will far exceed your accommodation fee. Can you understand that? "


    Facing arrow''s expression with a slightly sad smile, Tesla''s embarrassed smile was also slightly hidden. He lowered his head and looked at the mess on the ground. The hand holding the wrench could not help but pinch a little.


    Seeing that the installer stopped talking, ello breathed out, reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, you''re in a mess now. You''d better take a rest next to us and go to our town to relieve your mood. There''s something to wait until you relax yourself. "


    With that, ello turned and was ready to leave. But at this time, Tesla suddenly summoned up the courage and shouted at ello: "President ello! I don''t know... Can I ask you something? "


    Arrow looked back at the installer. His expression was a little excited, and his shoulders were trembling slightly. The whole person seemed to be in a state that he could not support it and fell down immediately as long as he pushed it with a little force.


    Seeing the installer''s performance, cream stood slightly in front of arrow.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me. "


    Arrow tried to keep the smile on his face gentle.


    The installer thought for a moment, just like summoning up courage and said loudly, "I hope... I can borrow 100 gold coins from mermaid song as R & D expenses! Not only the special element lamp design this time, but also many... Many financial difficulties of our guild... Now there are some problems! If President arrow is willing to lend our guild 100 gold coins to help our guild tide over this crisis, then I believe our president will... Will double thank you! "


    Arrow was a little stunned, but his expression soon returned to normal.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he smiled and said, "borrow money? Maybe you should go to a bank or other merchant association to deal with this kind of thing. Or should you borrow money from Pelican town instead of staring at a little guild like me? "


    Tesla''s face showed a little pain and said, "I know... I know what to do. But! Due to a recent accident of our element machine in the capital... There are really serious problems in the operation of our guild now! Look... We''re going to lose it! "


    Arrow smiled and said, "shouldn''t it? Pelican town gave us a lot of money when we bought this element machine. The total number of machines and magic crystals should not be less than 1000 gold coins, right? With such a large amount of money for turnover, your guild is still in operational difficulties? "


    Tesla nodded and said sincerely: "President arrow, to be honest, our guild was borrowing money to develop the element machine before. Our president... Our president is a man with a dream! He wants to stick to his dream and let most people master the magic that originally belonged to only a few people! So... The president almost exhausted all his property! Originally, the president was a rich second generation, but now our guild is even having a problem supporting the board expenses of its members! "


    "These more than 1000 gold coins are indeed a timely rain for our guild, but they are only enough to pay the arrears before. But if we really want to spend all this money on compensation, then our guild will have no remaining funds to purchase all the materials for making element machines! So... So... "


    Looking at the man''s sincerity, ello couldn''t help being curious. He thought about it and said, "if more than 1000 gold coins are only enough to pay off the arrears and compensation, what''s the use of asking me to borrow these 100 gold coins?"


    In a word, it directly stunned Tesla. After thinking for a long time, he said with some hesitation: "that... That can at least... Improve the financial situation of our guild! You can compensate the other party for a small part... And then you can return the rest... "


    "Well, well, needless to say. Let''s keep working hard for the Valentine''s Day party, shall we? Mr. Tesla. "


    Arrow directly interrupted the installer, smiled at him, turned and walked to the gate.


    But the moment before leaving the classroom, arrow turned his head and looked at the guy who looked very depressed, as if he had lost all his fighting spirit in a moment. After thinking about it, he said again¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, with the idea of supporting the research of your guild''s element machine, I will clean up a room so that you can do a good job in the research of your element lamp. However, before you make an experiment that may need to explode, please be sure to inform us so that we can be ready. In addition, if you don''t have enough money to purchase complex materials, I can help you to be symmetrical. "


    The installer silently raised his head and looked at arrow. There was a little gratitude in his eyes, but it was only a little gratitude like getting a small piece of coal as big as a fingernail in the cold winter.


    "Finally, please clean up this place and at least restore it to the comfortable environment before. Thank you."


    Leaving the classroom, cream smiled involuntarily. He shook his head and said slowly, "president, I thought you were an Iron Rooster. This time, I would be willing to help this guy and provide raw material funds to design new element lamps?"


    Arrow always had a smile on his face. As he walked, he said, "it doesn''t cost a lot of money to provide some materials. On the other hand, if we can successfully develop the element lamp he said, our Valentine''s Day party can become more beautiful. This is also a good side for us to make money. "


    As they spoke, they walked towards the hall.


    It''s not that arrow hasn''t considered investing in the installer and the guild behind him. After all, from the current situation of element machine, it still has great development potential.


    Now the only problem of element machine may be to solve the problem of security? Of course, there is the huge cost problem. Once these two problems are solved, I believe that earth shaking changes will take place in the whole world in a short time!


    Alas... Unfortunately, I have no money


    If such a good thing can be invested, it will make a lot of money in the future


    Unfortunately, I can''t wait too long, otherwise I can really invest a little.


    Walking to the hall, cream went to the notice board and took over today''s task. But just as he was leaving the guild to work


    The sound of pedaling footsteps came from the second floor. With the sound of footsteps, there was a sudden scream!


    "Ah --!"


    This sound is the sound of cocoa, which can make a necromancer scream so terrible. What happened?!


    The cream who was just about to go out quickly jumped in front of ello and looked alert, while ello hid behind the cabinet to ensure his safety and looked up at the second floor.


    I saw cocoa''s panic on her face now, but her angry little face was mixed with a trace of envy and jealousy?


    Looking at the direction of her eyes, Margo came down the stairs with a smile, holding the light staff.


    "Ah? You -- "


    The angle of the cream station is poor, so I haven''t seen it clearly. But when he was ready to step back and see clearly, arrow immediately caught up and covered his eyes from behind.


    "Cream, you''d better go out and work at once. Well, yes, please go out at once. "


    "Ah? But President, what happened? I am... "


    "I said, please turn around and go out at once!"

 Chapter 334

    I couldn''t stand the strict tone of arrow now. Although the assassin was full of questions, he still had to turn around and couldn''t even look back. He just walked out of the guild gate.


    Of course, arrow has his reason to let cream leave. And this reason... Is quite abnormal.


    Now Margo is coming down from the second floor. With a shallow smile on her face, she nodded gently when she saw that ello was looking at herself at this time.


    "Hello, president."


    In this regard, arrow looked up and down at her with a straight face and said, "Why are you like this?"


    Margo looked down at herself, then smiled and said, "why? Any questions? "


    Any problems? Of course there''s a problem.


    Now Margo is wearing a long white dress. From the decoration and lines on the dress, there are some traces of imitating nuns'' clothes.


    But it is very different from ordinary nuns'' clothes in that the clothes on her... Reveal too much ~ ~ ~!


    In terms of shoulders, except for a thin almost transparent ribbon link, her two shoulders are almost completely exposed. Not to mention the arms, the so-called sleeves, in ello''s view, were just buckled on her wrist and elbow with two light gauze and a button, exposing both her arms.


    In addition to the two pairs of great sins, the clothes on the chest covered a little, and a huge opening was opened in the stomach to expose the navel. The split of her lower skirt has almost reached her waist. It seems that as long as she takes a little more than two or three steps, the most important part of the nun will be blown by the wind. Even if you don''t look at those attractive crime parts, just those two white and smooth long legs are enough to make ordinary men unable to move.


    "Is there a problem? Do you think there''s something wrong with this dress on you? Did you do it yourself? "


    Facing Arona''s slightly serious eyes, Margo seemed indifferent and said, "yes, I made it myself. What about? Isn''t it beautiful? I also imitated some traces of nuns'' clothes. Isn''t it beautiful? Solemnity reveals sexy, seemingly indecent, but it can show my infinite charm ~ ~


    The cocoa on the top pressed the railing and shouted angrily, "obscene! Shameless! I don''t know how to behave! What''s the difference between wearing this dress and not wearing it?! Do you want to turn our guild into a kiln? "


    In the face of cocoa''s bombardment, Margo seemed very calm and said brightly: "I have said this for a long time. I am so beautiful. Why should I hide it? I''m beautiful, with a good figure, a big chest, a thin waist, an upturned ass and long legs. Why should I hide these places that you also think are very beautiful? Little girl, you''re still young. It''s hard to believe that you''re 13 years old. When I was 13, I had countless men around me. "


    "You! You! Woo... Shameless! President brother! You... You talk about her! She dressed up like this... People outside thought that our mermaid song began to make a living! "


    Although ello admitted Margo''s theory of these words for a while, he even vaguely cheered for her.


    However, no matter how much support, this dress is really not suitable for the adventurer guild, and then said, "well... I know you are beautiful, and women should be qualified to show their body. What''s more, you didn''t reveal what you shouldn''t have... "


    Margo''s eyes lit up a little when she heard that ello supported herself! She almost couldn''t believe it, but soon, the girl raised her head and looked at the already angry cocoa with the eyes of the winner.


    "However, if you dress like this, it will affect the reputation of the guild and how others treat our guild."


    Margo just looked very excited and suddenly became cold. She snorted yes and said, "reputation? What else do we adventurers wear? Besides, I don''t wear this kind of clothes just for being coquettish (harmonious) and cheap. President, and the little boy over there, don''t you really think about the life that catered to men in the past? I tell you, you are all wrong! "


    She raised the light wand in her hand, knocked it slightly on the ground and said, "as a magician, the less clothes on her body, the better she can have close contact with magic elements? That''s what the cat taught me. "


    With Margo''s fingers, ello and coco all turned their heads and looked at Napa in the cat house over there. Now, the cat is sticking its head out of the house to watch the lively scene here. After he found that he had suddenly become the focus of the three people''s attention, he paused, then floated out, looked arrogant in mid air and said, "yes, that''s what I said. You said you wanted me to teach the light mage some basic magic knowledge, but I just followed suit. Don''t look at me if you have any problems! I didn''t make it look like this. "


    Arrow and coco turn their heads again and look at Margo.


    Margo snorted and turned her eyes to the light staff without any light nearby: "so, I want to wear less as much as possible so that I can better contact the light elements, so that this stubborn staff can accept me faster. Is there a problem? "


    In terms of magic principle, ello admits that what Margo said is really reasonable.


    Similarly, in terms of the principles of magic, arrow felt that his knowledge was far less than that of the cat behind him. Now maybe even cocoa''s magic understanding knowledge is above himself. So instead of answering immediately, he turned his head and looked at the cat behind him again, waiting for the cat to give himself a satisfactory answer.


    Napa, who thought she had solved the problem, obviously didn''t expect arrow to stare at herself again.


    The cat was floating in mid air, and there was obviously some confusion in her sapphire eyes. After a little hesitation, it floated over, raised its claws, waved them with a smile, and said: "ordinary magicians can enhance their strength by wearing some equipment with increased magic power. And only a few pieces are needed, which can generally achieve the same effect as wearing only a few clothes like you. And it can also have defense. "


    "If you really want to achieve a complete increase in magic, it should be a real naked situation... But this situation is too unsightly. If you are naked, your defense is equal to no, and it is too easy to get hurt, so in general, the gains outweigh the losses."

 Chapter 335

    Maybe that''s enough?


    Arrow looked back and stared at the "astringent nun" again.


    Margo''s eyes were suspicious. She was constantly trying to guess monapa''s words. She seemed to be considering whether it was a kind of prevarication or really telling the truth?


    After a while, she finally nodded: "even so, I don''t have any magic equipment except this magic wand that won''t give me any response. Therefore, I can only do this now, try to expose my skin a little more to feel these stronger magic. Anyway, as long as this staff can respond to me earlier, I won''t do it again. "


    It seems that the girl is still going to go on like this.


    In this regard, ello doesn''t know what to do. After all, in this world, I''m afraid few men know how to let a beautiful girl who has no blood relationship with him put on clothes in front of him. Few women know how to let other beauties cover up their beauty as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, ELO is still the majority.


    "Ah... At least wear a shawl? It doesn''t look good for you to show your shoulders, stomach, arms and legs. After all, you are too eye-catching, and the news of your nun will spread to the outside world faster. If the Holy See of light hears it and comes to trouble you, you are in real trouble. "


    Apart from other reasons, the reason of the Holy See of light seems to have finally let Margo listen.


    She was a little stunned. After thinking about it, she finally nodded and said, "this is... Before learning the magic in this staff, it''s good to try to make people pay less attention..."


    With that, her eyebrows wrinkled again, as if she were a little depressed. She looked down at her suit again, showing a very sorry expression, turned around and walked back to her own room on the second floor.


    "I really like this suit..."


    As she talked to herself, she returned to the room and closed the door silently.


    In this regard, arrow expressed helplessness and relief. Cocoa on the second floor watched Margo enter the room, but suddenly turned to the direction of arrow and said loudly: "brother president! I... i... I''ll grow up soon! Soon! Soon, soon, soon! As long as... As long as you can eat more! Brother president, what are you eating tonight? "


    When it comes to eating, the little girl''s saliva suddenly flows out.


    Arrow smiled and comforted the little girl at will. Cocoa''s unhappiness came and went quickly. He soon ran downstairs happily. After taking some tasks from the bulletin board, he jumped out and looked happier than anyone else.


    "I''m curious."


    Napa floated over and sat down on top of ello''s head¡ª¡ª


    "You didn''t look bad in women''s clothes before, so who will be more popular after you are cleaned up and put with our master Guangming?"


    Arrow immediately shook his head, shook the cat down, stared at it and said, "what do you mean? I want to drink fresh milk tonight, don''t I? "


    As soon as Margo heard this, she immediately turned around and withdrew towards her cat house. He just showed his head and spit out his tongue at ello.


    Seeing Margo, ello rolled her eyes, then quickly came to the cat house and said with a smile, "Hey, vice president, although I don''t know how to interfere in the secrets between our members all the time. But I suddenly found that I seemed to have missed a chance to complete the task in an instant not long ago. "


    Napa''s head shrunk back slightly, but she soon poked out and looked at ello with a very strange expression.


    Seeing that it didn''t speak, ello continued, "that''s what I brought back the magic crystal from Tianhe City. The same size of magic crystal, we need to spend no less than 600 or 700 gold coins to get it, so that it can supply the power of the element lamp in the whole Pelican town. So if I took such a small piece of magic crystal directly to the capital to sell, does it mean that I can complete the task in an instant and don''t have to spend it here with you? "


    Now, after thinking for a while, Napa finally opened her mouth and said, "what do you want to say...?"


    Arrow shook his head and continued to smile, "I didn''t want to say anything, but I just felt a little pity. What''s more, the magic crystal that can supply the power of the whole Pelican town for a whole year turns into a pile of dust in just a few minutes. HMM... vice president, don''t you think that your little body needs too much magic? It seems that you are not full at all. You no longer need any feeling of magic crystallization. "


    After hearing ELO''s words, Napa''s face showed a little serious expression.


    It tilted its head and said slowly, "are you... Doubting me?"


    Arrow smiled and shook his head. "It''s like you doubted me before. I just doubt you now. But please don''t get me wrong. It''s more appropriate to say "curiosity and confusion" than "doubt". You insisted that I set up the adventurers guild for the reason... I can imagine trying to gather some powerful fighters. But why do you do this? Do you have a deadline for doing these things like me? I don''t know any of these things. In addition, you are drawing strength endlessly, but you can''t see any change after you draw these strength from the appearance. "


    "So?" Napa asked earnestly.


    "So can I get an answer? No, or... Get a little hint? Let me feel that everything I do now is meaningful. Maybe there are some more powerful business opportunities here? These business opportunities can be so big that next time I get such a large magic crystal again, I will still choose to give it to you rather than sell it? "


    Facing arrow''s so-called "curiosity and puzzlement", Napa seems to be thinking.


    The cat Warcraft spent most of his time in the guild except eating, drinking and sleeping. At most, he took a little more time to teach his members.


    Although it is ello''s own judgment not to let the cat out of the task, and he also has his reasons for doing so, in general, the mysteries in Napa seem to be no less than his own.


    Under such constant hesitation, the cat never seemed to want to answer arrow''s question positively. It looked at arrow from time to time, then lowered its head, shook its ears a little, and then raised its head again to see the president and the guild.


    Arrow has been waiting, waiting for it to give himself a little hint.


    But after waiting for a long time, when he saw that the cat seemed to be really in a dilemma and expressed his reluctance, he gave a faint breath and waved his hand.


    "Well, well, don''t say what you don''t want to say. As we agreed before, I will not interfere in the past of the guild members, nor will I let the members have contradictions with each other because of past problems. Don''t worry, I''ll bring it to you next time if I get the magic crystal. But if my deadline is coming and the number of gold coins hasn''t arrived, I''ll suspend it first. You can understand that, can''t you? "


    With that, ello straightened up, stretched a little, rubbed his neck, and turned to leave.


    But just then


    "I know that you have made a lot of efforts for this guild."


    Behind him came Napa''s voice.


    "Mermaid song has experienced a lot of troubles since its establishment, although I don''t know how many of them are caused by your president here. But it is undeniable that without you, the guild might have closed down very early, and I have to sleep here again and wait for the next person who may wake me up. "


    These words sounded sincere. Arrow turned his head, smiled a little and said, "Okay, okay, I know, I know you thank me ~ ~"


    "No, it''s not just gratitude. It''s because I''ve been sealed for so long that I almost think I deserve to take your magic crystal. You also have your own problems and difficulties. If I get something from you, I should give you something in return. Reciprocity is a quality I have learned from you humans. "


    The corner of arrow''s mouth cracked, revealing a slightly joking expression: "do you think it''s wonderful that we human beings want to pay back? It''s weird? "


    Napa shook her head and said, "I made an investment and then made a profit. In this way, I will continue to invest next time, and I will invest happily. Unfortunately, this is what you, a human, told me by example. Thinking about the past and present human beings, I realize that you human beings basically have this idea. Perhaps it is this idea that makes you human beings constantly try to help other human beings, have compassion, and want to pay for others. For our Warcraft, even the Warcraft that has lived with you for a long time has only recently begun to understand this truth, not to mention other Warcraft. "


    At first, ello just asked with a funny attitude. If you really can''t ask anything, forget it.


    But now it seems that you can get something in return?!


    In an instant, the president''s eyes began to shine! He squatted next to the cat house again and said with some expectant eyes, "do you have anything for me?! Is it a treasure? Previously buried treasure? Are there big pieces of gold or treasure maps like all kinds of jewelry? "

 Chapter 336

    Napa scowled: "if there were such things, I would have said it long ago, and then I wouldn''t say where the treasure was hidden. I hung you all day and asked you to help me go east and West. I still need to listen to you all day?"


    Similarly, ello''s face was suddenly frozen down and looked very disappointed.


    But Napa didn''t care. The cat got out of the cat house, jumped to a nearby platform, took a deep breath, raised her neck and made all her hair stand up.


    A moment later, a rainbow light slowly condensed in front of its chest. The rainbow kept rotating and entangled. After a moment of overlapping, it formed a small ball about the size of arrow''s thumb.


    "Do you have anything to carry with you, such as jewelry?"


    Napa asked.


    Arrow was slightly stunned. He looked down at the colored ball and said, "no, I don''t want to wear any jewelry... Do you think this hat is OK?"


    Napa raised her head and looked at the hat on ello''s head. She didn''t know how many times she had been prone by herself. Now she looked soft, with a little dirty, and even a ragged hat because of her claws. For a time, she seemed very disappointed.


    "Is there nothing else? Anything is OK, such as necklaces, bracelets, rings and so on. This'' barrier ''represents my strength. Don''t you want to make it more beautiful? Hat? Have you ever heard of a Warcraft that places its strength where it pees? "


    "What -- what --?"


    In an instant, ello ran away.


    At that moment, Napa suddenly realized that she seemed to have a good relationship with this human being.


    Good enough to let it talk nonsense without any psychological burden.


    see? In front of the guild president has shown an absolutely terrible expression! He took off his hat and smelled it. Then he pointed to the hat and shouted at the cat, "what do you mean? You peed on my hat?! "


    Napa felt a little uncomfortable now. She kept controlling the small ball of light in her chest and said anxiously, "no, no! I''m joking! Let''s get back to the point. Do you have anything you can use? Well, if you really want to use this hat, take this hat. I don''t mind. Take it. "


    Maybe the cat denies it now, but arrow is still a little sorry. He kept looking at his broken hat. Although it was not a good thing, it was a ubiquitous gadget he bought to hide his identity. But no matter how long I''ve been wearing it, I''m a little emotional!


    At that moment, he smelled his hat again. When he confirmed that there was no smell except the greasy smell on his hair, he still stared at Napa suspiciously: "have you really not peed? Didn''t you pee on my hat? Are you sure? You swear? "


    However, Napa is really worried now. His eyes were no longer looking at arrow, but staring at the small colored ball in front of him. His whole body began to tremble, as if he was trying to endure something.


    It opened its mouth slightly and said with a little grinning voice, "I don''t care... What hat you have! Come on... Get that hat! I''m going to put my strength into your... Hat! Hurry up! "


    Arrow still has some psychological obstacles, but he can also see that the cat seems to be at a nervous juncture. At the moment, he no longer spoke, but handed over his hat directly


    "President arrow! What happened? "


    "The president was so loud just now. What''s the matter?!"


    But at this time, Tesla at the back of the hall and Margo on the second floor are now sticking out their heads and asking questions with a little anxious attitude.


    At the moment of hearing the voices of the two men, arrow rushed behind the counter! At the same time, press the hat on your head again! At the same time, Napa was about to hit the small colored ball directly into the hat, but unexpectedly, ello stopped at once. It didn''t control it at once and directly


    Into ello''s forehead.


    At that moment, the cat was stunned on the spot.


    In this regard, ello did not have any special feeling. He hurriedly put on his hat, showed his head from behind the counter, smiled and said to the two people: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I accidentally mixed it."


    Tesla and Margo looked at ello, who really had nothing to do now. Naturally, they nodded and soon returned to their place to repair tools, repair tools, change clothes and change clothes.


    When the two men all left, ello took a long breath and lay down on the counter, looking relaxed after tension.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t look over your head, but you see Napa squatting next to you and looking at yourself. The two flesh claws that push the small light ball are still holding, and they don''t want to put it down at all.


    Arrow put up his head and snorted at it, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Asked by arrow, the cat seemed to come back. It quickly floated up and circled around ello for several times. Then it suddenly fell on ello''s face. Its two claws grabbed ello''s eyes and were about to turn up, as if it wanted to peep into the depths of human soul.


    "What are you doing! It hurts! "


    Ello couldn''t stand the feeling of being gripped by his claws and opening his eyes, so he quickly retracted his head.


    Napa took back her claws and continued to look at ello nervously. After a moment of silence, she said, "are you... All right? Do you feel any discomfort? Do you feel pain all over? "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that the cat seemed to have hit something magical into his head just now!


    When the cat said this again, he quickly raised his hand and covered his forehead. Then he touched his face and rubbed his arm. It was a long time before he was sure that there was nothing wrong with him.


    "You... What was that? The colored ball you hit in my head! What is that? "


    But Napa still had a very persistent expression: "don''t you really hurt? Don''t you feel anything different about your body? "


    Arrow rubbed his shoulder, but now he was a little angry: "my body really doesn''t feel much, but you make it clear to me! What''s that? You said you put your power into my hat, but now you put your power into my head! What are the consequences? "

 Chapter 337

    Looking left and right, the cat seemed to finally put down his heart and breathe a long sigh of relief after confirming that arrow did not feel any discomfort.


    It landed on the cupboard again, wagged its tail and said, "it''ll be all right if there''s no pain. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. "


    In this regard, arrow breathed a long sigh of relief, and a brilliant and naive smile appeared on his face: "Oh ~ ~ there won''t be any problem? Then I''ll rest assured. I''m still a healthy and lively little guild president without any problems ~ ~ ~ a ghost! "


    The president grabbed the cat and picked it up. Now the smile on his face began to be filled with a terrible and gloomy feeling. With a smile, he said slowly: "you... Better explain to me ~ ~ ~ Kitty ~ ~ ~ what exactly is what you gave me? What on earth will I become? "


    Napa only thought a little about ello''s tension and anger. Then, the pair of precious blue eyes turned to the distance and said slowly, "well, there really won''t be any problem. The most is to turn you into a complete boy. Yes, that''s the only result ~ ~ "


    At that moment, ello''s whole person stood in place like being struck by thunder.


    His hand clutching Napa was also involuntarily released, his whole face lost color, his eyes were confused, and his feet could not stand steadily.


    With a plop, he didn''t even support the counter well, and the whole man fell back as if he had lost all his center of gravity.


    Now it was Napa''s turn to be frightened! It quickly flew to the president''s face and patted him on the cheek with its tail: "hello? Hey! chill! Calm down! I''m kidding! Who let you threaten me? Although I look like a cat, I just want you to know that don''t really treat me as a cat. I''m not your human pet cat, so I deliberately make such a joke to scare you! You won''t change, really! After receiving my magic, you may have 10 million changes, but this kind of thing will never change! Absolutely! "


    In the next period of time, it took Napa a a long time to appease the guild president''s heart that was shattered in an instant.


    It''s not that the president of mermaid''s song is too fragile, but it''s that this topic sounds too shocking, far beyond the scope he can accept.


    After a long time, even after Napa swore that she was really just a joke, ello regained consciousness and climbed up from the ground again.


    "Next time you scare me like this... You''ll never want to eat the three meals I prepared for you..."


    Lying on the counter, ello took a long breath and calmed down his not completely recovered mood.


    Napa lay on his head again, gently patted the back of arrow''s head with her tail and said, "who wants you to put on a long airs for me if you''re okay? You should be glad that you are lucky. My strength has not recovered. If you suddenly accept my magic when my power is complete, even if you don''t explode immediately because your body can''t withstand the magic, or the whole person will be tortured by my magic and become a terrible madman. "


    Hearing this, although arrow still wanted to say, "you just press such a dangerous thing on others so casually?!", But when you think of your current situation, you''d better not have too many contradictions with the cat.


    "So, what on earth are you pressing on my forehead? You were going to put this power on my hat, weren''t you? So can you explain? "


    Although the cat has been ensuring that there is no problem with these magic powers, arrow still has some lingering palpitations. It''s no harm to know more.


    Napa shook her tail. Seeing that arrow''s attitude was still sincere, she shook her head and said, "OK, since things have come to this point, I''ll explain it to you in detail so that you can put down your heart."


    "You should know the magic operation of magic enchantment? Is to temporarily attach its own magic to some objects, so that these objects can also produce a certain amount of magic effects. It''s like the holy bread attached holy light to your men before, and the steel staff of the little girl Coco. They all have this effect. "


    "What I want to do is similar to your human enchantment skills. Well... To be more precise, I learned this skill from you humans. "


    "However, compared with the way you humans can enchant clothes, staff and all kinds of strange things, I prefer to enchant some jewelry, such as necklaces, rings, pendants, pendants and earrings. The reason is very simple, because it can minimize the loss of magic. After all, enchanting large objects is an easy way to lose magic. "


    Arrow pressed his head and continued to rub the place where the small light ball had just been hit. He stroked it many times without feeling any problem. Then he asked, "so?"


    Napa shook her head and said, "for things like enchantment, neither you humans nor we Warcraft should like to enchant living objects."


    "The reason is very simple. Once the enchanted object is a living object, some more or less magic links will be generated. In other words, we can feel each other to some extent. If we feel good about each other when we fight side by side at ordinary times, it can be regarded as a tacit understanding, but if we can sense each other when we eat, sleep, shit and pee at ordinary times, is this a very uncomfortable feeling? "


    Ello thought for a moment and nodded: "it makes sense. If I arrange it to be convenient for you when I eat, I may not be able to eat. I see. That''s why it''s best not to attach enchantments to living objects... "


    Napa seemed to lie on ello''s head and sighed: "no matter how close a partner, even a magician and his wife would not do this behavior of casually putting their magic into each other''s body. After all, this is equivalent to making themselves and each other completely monitored by each other almost all the time. I don''t think you human beings can stand this feeling. Well... What are you doing? "

 Chapter 338

    Ello raised his hand and opened his hand to the air in front. After confirming that he could not emit any magic or feel any magic elements, he had to give up, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, you go on. Anyway, I''m a man who has nothing to do with magic. You don''t mind. "


    The cat snorted coldly and continued, "you think too much. Establishing a magic link doesn''t mean you can use magic. This is just part of my magic coming into your body. It''s like eating a piece of pork, but it doesn''t mean you will have the power of a pig. Well, let''s get back to the point. "


    "The power I gave you just now is a kind of defense magic. Don''t think too much about the magic structure and system defense. It''s just a defense that will immediately launch and help you block the next fatal injury when you encounter a potentially fatal danger. Just understand this. "


    Arrow closed his eyes and tried to feel the magic in his body... It''s a pity. What the hell is magic? Although people who are naturally insulated from magic belong to the majority in this world, this insulation is really thorough enough, and they can''t even notice what others call in.


    "But what''s the difference between this and those defensive magic?"


    Arrow raised his hand and patted the cat''s tail gently from behind his head.


    Napa noticed that her tail had been patted and hummed. She did not resist any more, but continued, "it''s a big difference. Defensive magic is mostly disposable and time effective. That is, after a spell is cast, once the use effect is completed or exceeds a certain time, this magic will disappear. Just like the tree armor technique of the flower goblin, once the tree armor she released is knocked out, these tree armor will not regenerate unless she casts the spell again. "


    "But the magic enchantment is different. Once the enchantment is successful, the magic effect on this object is basically equivalent to permanent. Even after the death of the enchanted mage, the enchant will still exist for a long time. And it will have repeated effects, so there is no need to re cast the spell again and again. If you want to eliminate this enchantment, you can only remove this power by using a special magic dispelling method. "


    Arrow shook his head slightly and scratched his neck. At the same time, Napa also raised her claw, gently scratched her neck and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Although I really want to relieve our current damned state... It''s a pity if the power I gave you is so scattered... Forget it, just pay a little attention between us and don''t be too synchronized. And many times I''m sleeping. I believe you won''t be affected by me. "


    Ello licked his lips, went into the kitchen, poured himself a glass of milk, raised it and drank it all.


    Similarly, Napa on his head is now a feeling of closing his mouth and beginning to burp.


    But as long as the cat is put into the cat house and a little farther away, the subtle feeling connection seems to become much lighter.


    Perhaps this is what the cat said. Its strength has not been fully restored, so the effect will not be obvious now.


    What else can arrow do about it?


    He touched his forehead, came to the guild gate, looked at the almost hot sun outside, and frowned slightly.


    Alas... I always feel that I didn''t get any benefits, but I still suffered some losses... This feeling is really strange.


    After the president walked out of the door against the sun, the cat finally got out of the cat house again.


    Sapphire eyes looked at the direction the president left for a long time


    "Should... No problem?"


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 22, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver and 2 iron, commission: 3 copper and 2 iron, salary: - 3 iron, balance: 429 gold, 8 silver, 7 copper and 1 iron¡ª¡ª


    It is less than a week before the Sun Festival, that is, the end of August.


    The work of the whole Pelican town has also begun to enter the final preparatory stage.


    Everything went on in order, and more and more people came to Pelican town to visit element lights and Valentine''s Day parties after getting the news in advance.


    Although it can''t compare with the scale of the previous guild war, at least it makes the whole town usher in the peak of passenger flow again.


    In this situation, the money earned by the whole Pelican town in the next week should be much higher than 300 gold coins, which makes it absolutely possible for arrow to make a lot of money?


    Originally, ello thought so.


    At night, the people of mermaid song hurried to the Bank of the secret lake to escort the installer.


    Under the light in Margo''s hand, the installer slightly pressed the switch in his hand, then took out his tools, touched the lake and began to go down to repair.


    After some stirring, Tesla''s head came out of the water, and Brad stretched out his hand to pull the rope and dragged Tesla with the rope tied around his waist back to the shore.


    "How''s it going?"


    Arrow looked a little anxious and couldn''t help asking.


    Tesla slightly wiped off the water stains on his face, frowned and said, "this... Is really strange. The consumption of magic crystal is much faster than I thought. But shouldn''t there be so much consumption with Ben? And I don''t see any line or pipeline problems, so the element lights near the intersection shouldn''t be dark and bright for a while? "


    Cream was a little anxious. He shook his head and said, "don''t always say it''s not your problem, and don''t say it shouldn''t be! But now those lights are indeed unstable, and the magic crystal seems to consume faster. What the hell is going on? "


    Being pressed by cream, Tesla also seemed a little impatient. He frowned and thought carefully, then extended his hand to cocoa. Cocoa handed over his backpack. The installer took out a paper and pen from it, sat on the ground again and began to write all kinds of magic maps and values.


    After about ten minutes, the installer finally drew a circle on the calculated figure, and then compared it with the figure he had calculated before, which made him even more confused: "right? Is the numerical calculation completely correct? There is no deviation. What the hell is going on? "


    Arrow looked up at the dim lights around him. After thinking about it, he took the switch back from the installer who was thinking about his notebook and pressed it. Soon, the whole street lit up again.

 Chapter 339

    It looks as bright, thorough and clean as before.


    However, as long as you look carefully, you can see that the light of some element lamps is flashing a little, which seems to be very unstable.


    "Is there a problem with the element lamp?"


    Buffy flew to the head of the installer who was buried in hard calculation and asked.


    Tesla shook his head very hard and said, "impossible! These element lamps are tested by our guild one by one to ensure that each is qualified. There is absolutely no problem after more than half a month! But... But... This unstable energy supply does exist... What''s going on? Where else have a lot of energy consuming devices that I haven''t calculated? Is that impossible? I have calculated the element lights in Pelican Town, and there can be no deviation... "


    The problem began to put the installer into a state of anxiety.


    While Tesla was anxious, ello turned his head involuntarily and looked at the lake covered with element machines.


    Is it... Your own illusion?


    I always feel that there seem to be many more waves on the recent secret lake? Compared with the smooth mirror like Lake in the past, the hidden lake is now full of some subtle waves.


    Are these... Caused by the element machine?


    Suddenly! In the dark and deep lake, something seemed to move slightly in the water, and then quickly dived into the deep lake!


    But just when ello was stunned and wanted to ask Margo to shine the light on the lake


    "What on earth do you want to do here?"


    A voice with a little Yin and Yang strange smell came from behind everyone.


    Arrow looked back and now there were three people standing in front of the crowd.


    A pelican town mayor round cheese, the mayor''s expression can be said to be very embarrassing. He smiled at ello, and at the same time, he kept turning away from the other person next to him and winking at ello.


    The other is the old man with sugar coated wine. Now he has a sad face and keeps sighing. It seems that something very difficult has happened. Of course, he also looked at the third person next to him from time to time, and then looked at the round cheese. His eyes showed a little expression of asking for help.


    The one between the two was a tall man in his forties, dressed in a heavy mage robe that seemed very expensive, and holding a staff with a slight flicker of flame light in his hand.


    Should... Be a magician?


    The magician''s expression was very serious. He looked at the mermaid song, and then looked at the direction of the element machine over there. Then he nodded gently and asked again, "I''m asking you, what are you doing?"


    Arrow looked back at the guild members next to him. After thinking about it, he immediately walked forward with a smile and said, "Lord magician, we are repairing the element machine. It seems that this machine is not very obedient recently... So, what''s the matter? "


    The magician glanced at arrow, and then his eyes fell on Tesla, who was full of many wrench tools. A moment later, his eyes turned to arrow again and said, "who are you?"


    Arrow glanced at round cheese and sugar coated wine again. Unfortunately, they didn''t know whether they had sent a command or what. Now they didn''t seem to have the right to speak.


    He thought for a moment, continued to smile in a very soft tone and said, "ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song guild, I''m glad to serve you."


    The magician''s face, which had just looked very grim, softened all of a sudden after hearing arrow''s self-report. He nodded and said, "so you''re a guild President? Well, do you know what you were doing? What you were doing was dangerous, you know? If one is not careful, your lives may be lost! "


    With a smile, arrow said with a curious expression on his face, "Oh? What do you say? "


    The magician shook his head and looked at the element machine over there: "you don''t know and don''t blame you. After all, your place is too remote, and it''s normal that the news didn''t come. In the capital a few months ago, the element plane exploded during a test launch, killing a little noble on the spot, injuring several adults and burning several houses. I don''t think you know about this kind of thing. If you know, you won''t approach this element machine so casually. "


    Hearing this, ELO couldn''t help looking back at Tesla standing at the end of the team.


    Now, the installer''s expression was blue and white, lowered his head, and seemed a little timid. But his fists were tightly clenched, as if he were forcibly restraining his emotions.


    Seeing this, ello had some points in his heart, then turned back and said with a smile: "I see! This is really the first time we have heard the news. So... Um... Excuse me... "


    "Eddie, Eddie invincible of the Royal magician Association."


    Arrow smiled and nodded, and his face looked more respectful: "Mr. Eddie, I really thank you for reminding us of this matter. But you should not worry that this kind of thing will happen to us. After all, you see, this element machine is cooled in the lake water. Even if it explodes, it will explode the lake. And if we encounter adjustment, we will let the installer do it by himself. If he can''t blow himself up, let him bear the consequences for his mistakes. "


    The magician didn''t seem very satisfied with ello''s response. He shook his head slightly and said, "if I can, I want to end it like this. But because of the previous bombing, the Empire has now enacted a new law. Originally, this law was nothing to your guild, but when I heard that the element machine was installed in your town, in the attitude of being responsible for your life safety, the Royal magician Association sent me to your town to deal with this matter immediately and announce this law to you. "


    To tell you the truth, arrow can''t help having a headache when he hears the promulgation of so and so law. But there is no way. The only thing he can do now is to continue to lose a smiling face and continue to face the flame magician. I believe this law should be the reason why round cheese and sugar coated wine haven''t said a word until now?


    "Please say, we''ll listen here." ELO tried to keep a smile on his face.


    Eddie nodded and said, "this law is not complicated. The specific contents are as follows -"


    Then the magician took out a piece of parchment from his cloak, opened it and recited it slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Any element affinity person who needs to cast magic in the blue bay Empire must join the Royal magician Association and obtain a spell casting license. Any unauthorized execution will be deemed illegal. If the execution is not recognized by China and does not cause serious consequences, he shall be sentenced to one year''s imprisonment and a fine of 100 gold coins. If death, injury or property loss is caused to others, the penalty shall be increased accordingly according to the seriousness of the crime. "


    "Special note: except those who are compatible with light magic, those who are compatible with light elements should register with the nearest Holy See of light."


    After reading this law, ello''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    He looked back at Cocoa over there. The little necromancer looked at his president with a confused face and held his small steel staff. It was obvious that he didn''t know what to do.


    Arrow looked back and said with a voice of protest: "master Eddie, according to this law, do I want the magicians of our guild to register in the capital immediately? This time, the journey is too far away! And I never said that I need to join the Royal magician Association before I can cast magic? Even the magic students of old tengshu college will be awarded a diploma at most! "


    Eddie looked very indifferent. He put away the sheepskin roll and said with a smile, "President ello doesn''t have to worry too much about this. Please listen to me."


    "As you said, our empire has never imposed any restrictions and norms on our domestic magicians before. However, this situation does not mean that it is normal. Everything should be constantly regulated and constrained. Little by little, towards a more uniform direction. "


    "After discussing with his majesty and many ministers, the great mages of our association finally summarized a set of effective mage registration system. On the one hand, it is to improve the management ability, on the other hand, it is also to enable all magicians to better see their abilities. "


    "In our association, anyone who has the talent of magic elements can be automatically awarded the title of magic apprentice. Then, with the improvement of magic ability, the number of magic will increase, and the title can be gradually upgraded to the title of magician, special magician, Dharma God, great Dharma God and great mage mentor. "


    "Of course, the higher the title level, the more it proves the magician''s excellent ability. Others don''t need to experience the magician''s power, so they can clearly understand what level he is at. This is not only for management, but also very convenient for guild presidents to hire magicians, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 340

    "Besides, I know what President arrow is worried about. However, you can rest assured that in order to facilitate the affinity of elements in various places, you don''t need to spend a lot of time, so for the magicians who have magic affinity before, we won''t force you to register in the capital. As long as you come to the capital to register when you need it or feel the way. Moreover, the registration fee is also very cheap. One silver coin is enough for the registration of the most elementary magic apprentice. Even up to the special magician, it only needs three silver coins, so you don''t have to worry about the price. "


    So, ello was relieved.


    At least he was sure that this time, the magician named Eddie didn''t come for himself or the mermaid song. His real purpose is


    "Therefore, as long as people are naturally magical and friendly, they don''t have to worry about this at all. What we are really worried about is those people who have no magic affinity, but want to go against the sky, forcibly drive those element elves, and force the element elves to serve them. These people who are not qualified to be granted the qualification of magician are the real targets of this law. "


    Well, that''s it.


    The magician did not hide his eyes and looked straight at Tesla behind him.


    This look made the installer''s fist tighter, and now even the whole person began to tremble.


    "No magic affinity, but want to drive magic? Not recognized by the elemental elves, but want to use the power of magic through various crooked ways, and call it "progress"? How could there be such an evil practice in the world. If this dangerous behavior spreads, our country is likely to encounter retaliation from the elemental elves! The terrible explosion that happened in the capital a few months ago is likely to be staged around us again! "


    With his voice, Eddie moved slowly and came straight to Tesla.


    The Fire Mage''s face was full of vigilance and disdain. The magic wand in his hand would emit a trace of fire with his every step. It seems to indicate that the mage is now fully ready to go.


    When Eddie came to Tesla, the installer seemed to be impatient at last. He waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "what is danger?! The element machine of our guild is... Not dangerous at all! Magic is such a thing that we have the ability to make magic benefit more people, just like this element machine! Our element machine can light up the lights of the whole town. Why do you say our practice is evil? Is enslaving the elemental elves... Woo! "


    "Shh - Ann Jing."


    As the mage stretched out his hand, a flame pressed directly on Tesla''s back, pressing him on the ground and kneeling in front of the mage.


    Tesla, who was suppressed, couldn''t move at all, but Eddie said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t realize it, your guild and you will pay the price for your wonderful sexual skills. Tesla, you don''t have any affinity for magic elements, so according to the laws of the blue bay Empire, now on behalf of the Royal magician Association, I order you not to use or touch any items related to magic, let alone develop these dangerous element machines, let alone enslave our element elves! "


    "Now, the law has officially notified you. If you insist on using magic, I can arrest you immediately on behalf of the association. I don''t think you want to reach this point? "


    Even if Tesla wanted to, how could a restrained ordinary person be an opponent of a magician?


    In desperation, the only thing Tesla can do now is to clench his teeth and be angry about the unfair treatment he has encountered. His hands were pressed on the ground, but the green tendons on the back of his hands burst out one by one, as if they would burst out from his skin anytime and anywhere.


    After stopping Tesla, the magician turned his head, smiled at arrow again and said slowly, "I''m really sorry, President arrow, let you see a joke. But for your life safety and the correct and safe use of magic, I have to give a certain degree of warning to this guy who desecrates the element spirit. I''m sure you won''t mind? "


    Against Tesla, this is an autocratic and vicious magic villain.


    But when he turned to ello, the mage''s face was modest and polite, looked very cultured, and was worthy of the representative of the Royal magician Association.


    What else can arrow say about Eddie''s politeness now? He nodded, smiled and said, "for the sake of safety, it is indeed a normal behavior to prevent the abuse of magic. Please rest assured, Mr. Eddie, our mermaid song understands your behavior. "


    Eddie nodded gently, then turned to the round cheese in the back and said, "mayor, you always said to talk to the guild president. Now the president has no opinion, so please act immediately and turn this element machine and all the element lights erected in Pelican Town --"


    "Destroy it."


    Just now, arrow''s face was very gentle and full of laughter.


    But after hearing the result, the smile on his face couldn''t go on.


    Round cheese now seems a little depressed and can only nod: "well..."


    "Wait a minute, please! Wait -- "


    Arrow readjusted the muscles on his face and rushed to Eddie with another smile¡ª¡ª


    "Please wait a minute, Mr. Eddie! What does it mean to remove all element lights and element machines? These things were bought at the expense of our town! How can you tear it down so casually? "


    Eddie looked at ello with a gentle smile and said politely, "President ello, I won''t doubt your behavior or think your behavior is abnormal. Yes, I do ask your town to dismantle these terrible machines immediately. The reason I just said is that these things are very dangerous. They may explode anytime and anywhere, endangering everyone''s life and safety. If you want full lighting, you can buy cheaper and safer lighting services. "


    "As for the money spent in your town, please rest assured. You just need to ask this evil guild for return. In this regard, our royal magician Association will fully support your legal actions and is willing to provide all convenient legal support. "


    The magician''s expression is very gentle, his eyes are also very gentle, and his smile is also very tactful.


    Naturally, such performance will not make the people of mermaid song show much resistance, but this does not mean that arrow can compromise like this!


    He knows very well.


    Or... He really knows what''s going on here!


    Of course, if it is purely to restrict the element machine, the mermaid song will not care, but now the opportunity to make money is in front of you. If you restrict the element machine to remove the element lamp, it is tantamount to letting Pelican town''s most famous light show in this Valentine''s Day party drift away! The loss in this is not what you can make up for with a word of legal support!


    "Mr Eddie! This is not just a legal problem, but a lot of money! Our town has made a lot of efforts for this activity! If you dismantle the element machine and element lamp directly according to your words, the loss of our town may exceed 500 gold coins! Will the Royal magician Association compensate us for this money?! "


    As soon as he heard the price, Eddie, who just seemed to have a mild expression, immediately stared at ello, and his eyes began to show some vigilance: "President ello, didn''t I just say that? As long as you are willing to collect debts from the guild of element machine, we will fully support... "


    "Full support? In other words, you won''t be responsible for compensation? Then we can''t get a response to the money we waste?! Mr Eddie! Of course, we understand your move to ensure life safety, but should you also worry about the money lost after we stop directly? Isn''t the Royal magician Association trying to protect the lives and property of our ordinary civilians?! But now I don''t feel that my ''property'' is in the slightest safe situation! "


    Hearing what arrow said, the round cheese on one side also took the opportunity to come up and say, "yes, Mr. magician, our town really spent a lot of effort to arrange this wedding ceremony this time. Moreover, the wedding ceremony is a very solemn ceremony and blessed by the God of light, isn''t it? If the wedding ceremony blessed by the God of light cannot be successfully held because of the requirements of the Royal magician Association... It seems unreasonable? "


    Speaking of the God of light, Eddie couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    Through this little expression, arrow at least confirmed that even the Royal magician Association didn''t want to confront the Holy See of light? I have to say that he really admires the round mayor more and more.


    "Don''t oppress me with the God of light. The law is the law, and the law of the empire is absolute! I have said many times that the element machine is too dangerous, and only magicians can use magic, and other behaviors are not allowed! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, arrow suddenly smiled, raised a finger and said, "only magicians can use magic? That''s it? "


    With that, ello waved to cocoa over there. The little necromancer was stunned, but he came over obediently.

 Chapter 341

    "The so-called element machine, in terms of its function, is just a magic item with magic crystal installed? In this case, let the magician manipulate this kind of thing? So it''s not dangerous? Just right, the magician of our guild can manipulate it! "


    Perhaps, Eddie never thought that a magician would operate the element machine?


    For a moment, he was stunned on the spot and didn''t seem to know what to say. He looked at cocoa in a daze, and then looked at ello next to him. After a long time, he shook his head and said firmly, "no, no, the element machine must be destroyed. It''s too dangerous... This kind of thing..."


    "If... If it''s dangerous!" Although cocoa didn''t quite understand the current situation, the little girl was sure that it was the time for her magician to stand up for the guild, so she also summoned up the courage to say, "so... So... Those... Great... Magicians in history! When they created... New magic... There was danger... Didn''t they?! Alchemy alone... Just... I don''t know how many... How many magicians died! Right? "


    As a decent flame magician, Eddie seemed speechless by the little girl for a moment. Now, it''s his turn to turn his face green and white. It''s better to think about responding to this question.


    At this time, the sugar coated wine next to me was finally relieved. The old man held out his hand, patted Eddie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, well, I say you are too rigid, aren''t you? Don''t they say that only magicians can use magic? Since the elemental machine is used by magicians, why is there so much nonsense? What about? do me a favor Anyway, I''m a little famous. This town also cost me a lot of money. Let''s just forget it. How about it? "


    Eddie''s face looked a little bent, but there were some places where he didn''t feel quite right. But now he obviously can''t continue to convince the people here. After hesitating for a moment, he can only repeat the key points: "in a word, the element machine is not safe, and the element lamp is also very unsafe! This kind of thing can explode anytime, anywhere! In the final analysis, only those who have magic affinity can master magic power skillfully and safely. Anyone who has no power and tries to master these magic powers is full of danger! "


    "Since mermaid song is willing to guarantee this thing, I can only approve your practice now. But on the other hand, you should also remember that it is absolutely not allowed to develop more elements and machines! At that time, don''t blame the Royal magician Association for turning its face and not recognizing people. It''s good for you! "


    That''s all.


    After the magician threw down a lot of cruel words, the round cheese on one side quickly came forward and said good words, which regarded him as persuading and leading him to the hotel. When I saw the magician disappear at the corner of the street, the people here were a little relieved.


    The sugar coated wine old man kept patting his chest. After taking a few breaths, he went straight to Tesla, who had just been relieved of the heavy pressure, stretched out his hands and helped him up.


    "Mr. Tesla, are you all right?"


    Tesla patted the mud on his body and wiped the dust off his face. He still looked a little angry.


    "I''m fine. I just ate two mouthfuls of mud. It''s nothing."


    The sugar coated wine took a big breath and said, "Hey, you''re fine. In this Valentine''s Day party, the most brilliant thing in Pelican town is your light show. But now... Hey, what can I do? "


    Seeing the depressed expression of sugar coated wine, Tesla wiped his mouth a little, as if he wanted to say something. But after thinking about it, the installer finally held back, lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that he had no countermeasures, the sugar coated wine sighed. He shook his head and said slowly, "my money... I wanted to expand the pelican town... President arrow, do you really lose money after we don''t have the light show now?"


    In this regard, arrow has no great opinion. After thinking for a moment, his face lit up a smile again and said slowly, "don''t worry, there are thousands of ways to make money in this world. There will always be appropriate ways. The element machine was proposed by our guild. Naturally, our guild will be responsible for making the party lively! Without saying anything else, even for my money bag, our guild will not give up. "


    The old man''s face looked a little pessimistic. After nodding for a moment, he also smiled, which could be regarded as perfunctory to arrow. Then he turned around and left along the street with his hands on his back.


    As for the mermaid song


    Back to the guild, everyone didn''t say it in detail.


    After all, his Majesty''s law is absolute, and it sounds reasonable. The use of magic is element affinity in all aspects. Does it look safer?


    For various reasons, ello didn''t talk about this time with his guild members in detail. He just asked everyone to go back to the room to rest after washing, which can be regarded as the end of this time.


    Then


    At night.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The light of the oil lamp kept beating and flashing in the dark.


    As usual, arrow sat in the rest area, holding the ledger in his hand, looking at the recent guild revenue, and thinking about something that might not matter to others, but might be very important to himself.


    The members have gone back to their rooms to sleep. They have worked hard all day. Tomorrow is the scheduled Valentine''s Day party. It can be predicted that there will be more places in the town that need manpower, and they will become more busy.


    Arrow can''t help his guild members, so the only thing he can do now is to help these guys arrange the details of their work, so that they can not make mistakes in their busy work and carry out everything in accordance with the order.


    It says, it says


    I can''t help it. Ello rubbed his eyes and felt a little sour.


    When he stretched out and looked at the words on the account book, he found that he was almost unable to see the words on it.


    He turned his head and looked at the oil lamp. The oil inside is a little less, and the candles used for auxiliary lighting are about to burn out.


    When the light was dim, ello stretched again, got up helplessly, took out some candles and a small oil pot from under the counter, scratched the back of his head, walked to the seat in the rest area, added oil and lit the candle again.


    The light recovered a little, and with these lights, arrow could pick up the pen again and write on the paper.


    But


    After writing for a while, he had to stop writing.


    Turning his head, he looked at the Napa who had always squatted at his table, staring straight at himself.


    "Don''t care about me, you go on."


    Although the cat said so, it was not very comfortable to be stared at like this.


    ELO Qiang wrote a few words again with this kind of eyes, but it didn''t take long. He just put down his pen and said, "what do you want? What''s the matter? "


    Napa tilted her head and thought, then raised her claws to lick, wiped her forehead, and said lightly, "it''s all right. I just see you don''t sleep so late, so I''ll accompany you. Just think I don''t exist and go on. "


    Arrow frowned and picked up his pen again to write two words.


    But once he focused on his work, he could see from the corners of his eyes that the cat was looking at him with a pair of very nervous eyes. The expression was like that he would die in an instant in the next second!


    "What the hell do you want? If you have anything to say, just say it! "


    Arrow couldn''t stand it and put down his pen again.


    Now, the cat thought and said, "it''s really nothing! HMM... I just think you work too hard, so I want to ask you what''s wrong with your health recently? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? "


    Good. Now arrow doesn''t want to work at all. He threw down his pen, grabbed the cat with both hands, lifted it up and moved it to his face: "what are you trying to say? What happened to my body? What''s the problem? "


    Napa''s eyes tilted aside, with a completely irresistible attitude: "no... really nothing..."


    "Don''t try to deceive me. I don''t know others. Don''t I know your cat? You are... "


    "Ah! Someone is coming! "


    Like a savior, Napa slipped away from Arrow''s hand and continued to lie down in a corner of the table.


    With it lying down, a burst of footsteps came from the back of the hall. In a moment, I saw the installer coming from behind with an oil lamp and a very tired look.


    When he saw this guy, ello remembered that he hadn''t slept yet. However, Tesla was slightly stunned when he saw ello, and then said with a slightly flustered expression: "ah, I''m sorry, President ello... I didn''t expect you haven''t slept yet..."


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re lucky and bitter. Is it over so late? Have you found the reason for the unstable power of the element machine? "


    Tesla sighed and walked slowly across arrow''s table. Looking at so many documents and work on the table, he couldn''t help lowering his head and said, "I''m sorry... President arrow... I''m really incompetent... I checked for a long time and thought about a lot of possibilities, but no matter how I calculated, I didn''t find any mistakes in my formula. So... Why does the power of this element machine suddenly drop? I... I may really... "

 Chapter 342

    Although arrow was disappointed with the answer, his expression was involuntarily indifferent. However, the president kept his demeanor well and said slowly, "I see. It seems that you don''t have enough skills? Next, please repair this element machine well. If your strength is not enough, call your president to me. If I can''t, I''m afraid I really have to return the goods. "


    Tesla looked ashamed. Although his body trembled slightly with this answer, he trembled slightly after a long hesitation.


    "But before that, I hope you can try your best to help me get this done. I have decided that if there is income from our mermaid song at this Valentine''s Day party, I will give half of the money to your guild as investment and support. Whether you can make this money depends on your own ability. "


    Tesla, who just looked very down, suddenly raised his head and looked at ello with an almost unbelievable look!


    His body also seemed to tremble more, and even his voice was slightly distorted: "I... i... really?! President arrow! Are you willing to... Support us? But... But the magician Association... That... That''s not... Legal... "


    Arrow smiled, nodded softly and comforted, "don''t think too much about legal matters. You''re always so forward-looking. How can you make a breakthrough? In short, there is still the last week, less than three days before the wedding party really starts. In these three days, you must make an exciting light show! Can you do that? "


    As a guild president, arrow doesn''t always want to paint cakes for others.


    Because sometimes the cake is painted too much and too big. When there is no way to cash, the accumulated credit will collapse in an instant.


    However, looking at the excited expression of the installer, arrow really felt


    As a boss, sometimes I still have to draw cakes for others~~~


    "Thank you! Thank you, President arrow! I will... I will work hard! I... I''m a little hungry now, so I came out and thought of going to bed now... But now! I can work all night! Can you give me something to eat? I''ll go and get busy as soon as I finish eating! "


    No! Thank you! You stay up all night and use the oil money of mermaid song!


    But looking at his excited expression now, it''s no problem to give him a meal.


    Arrow went to the kitchen and brought out two pieces of bread and a bottle of milk. After pouring a bowl for Napa, who was always lying on the side, he poured another cup for the installer.


    Tesla gulped and ate with a red face! A look of hope in front of me.


    "The most hateful thing is that law!"


    Tesla began to complain while eating¡ª¡ª


    "If it weren''t for this Law... If it weren''t for so many troubles and obstacles! At the beginning... At the beginning, it was the noble who didn''t operate according to our instructions, and the result exploded. Instead, we were blamed! "


    His cheeks were full of food, chewing and blurring: "now, I blame all the problems on our guild! Our president... Even fell ill because of this matter! As a result, we... Now have no way to collect funds... The element machine wants to sell... And few people want to buy it! To be honest, President arrow... You are the first... Business we have done in recent months! "


    For his complaint, ello just smiled and waited quietly.


    Napa looked up after licking two mouthfuls of milk and said with some doubt: "I say human beings, although you say that your element machine is safe, is it true that there are so many problems? It is true that the element plane killed people because of misoperation, and it is also true that your element plane is unstable this time. "


    Hearing Napa''s response, Tesla, who just seemed to be talking in general, suddenly blushed, lowered his head, only ate and didn''t speak.


    Arrow was a little curious and said, "what? Will the magic affinity not have the state of magic out of control? As far as I know, there seems to be a lot. "


    Napa snorted and said, "the reason why the magic is out of control is that the magician wants to forcibly master the magic far beyond his ability, which leads to his inability to control his power. But a magician who normally uses magic, even if the magician is so stupid that he even forgets how to read the mantra, then he can''t start magic at most, and it''s impossible to produce an inexplicable big bang. "


    "In addition, you humans, I don''t know very well, but as we Warcraft, we know how much power we have, and when our magic will reach the peak and the trough. Therefore, we will never find that we can''t play magic when we could have released a lot of magic, and we don''t even know the specific reason. "


    "In contrast, the element machine is indeed a thing that is separated from the magic affinity. It is precisely because it is separated from the magic affinity, so once something goes wrong, it will get out of control. I somewhat support the proposition of your royal magician Association."


    As the vice president of mermaid song and the most powerful magic consultant in the guild, Napa''s words naturally have a heavy weight.


    During the stay of mermaid song, Tesla knew this very well, so his expression now appears more confused and dim, and he doesn''t even eat much bread in his hand.


    Only a few seconds after Napa stopped talking, the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene made the installer very uncomfortable. He put down the half eaten bread and milk and was ready to get up: "I''m full, thank you, President..."


    "Hey, wait a minute. Although our vice president has finished speaking, I haven''t finished yet."


    When he was about to leave, arrow smiled and let him continue to sit down.


    After the installer sat down again with a decadent face, arrow turned his head, smiled and said to Napa, "Hey, our lovely vice president ~ ~ ~ that''s why I said, you really have a lot to learn from us humans. Otherwise, when you face us humans, you are really likely to be sold and help people pay. "


    Napa was very calm, but when she heard that arrow was directly mocking herself now, the cat seemed a little uncomfortable, and her hair stood up: "what? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    Arrow shook his finger and said with a smile, "of course not. Because... Who told you that our human style of action is based on security or insecurity? I have said many times that since ancient times, the only thing that can drive us to take action is one thing, and such a thing is definitely not the so-called ''security''! "


    Napa thought for a moment, with a very disdainful expression: "what else is it? Don''t say that this kind of thing can involve your so-called economics. In my opinion, there is no half iron coin relationship between magic and economics. "


    Is it?


    Arrow smiled at Napa with a thief look. It''s more like looking at a fool.


    Facing arrow''s smile, the cat seemed a little unsure for a moment. After a moment of silence, he immediately said with an incredible expression: "really? Can you be involved in this? "


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ ~! Congratulations, you''re right! "


    Arrow looked very relaxed, and Napa looked incredulous. As for Tesla next to him, the gentleman looked confused and didn''t seem to know what had happened.


    "Vice president, please think about our human behavior from the perspective of interests all the time. If we humans agree with anything, it must mean that we humans think it is in our own interests. And once we humans oppose anything, it must mean that we think this matter will harm the interests of our opponents. "


    "When you think about things from this perspective, many things will become very simple. Well, if you can think about the element machine with this attitude... Vice president Napa, please think about it. If the element machine can really develop and grow, whose interests will be damaged first? "


    "Damage?"


    The cat bowed its head and seemed unable to understand this¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t quite understand... Damage? If the element machine is a good thing, how can it be damaged? "


    Arrow smiled and said directly, "the most direct damage is the interests of the magician. Or more accurately, it hinders the magician''s social status, reputation and wealth based on the above two points. "


    Tesla on one side didn''t understand. He looked at the wrench in his hand and said slightly embarrassed: "President arrow, what you said is... Some scary? Are you kidding? "


    But when the installer looked at arrow and found that the smile on his face was not joking at all, Tesla knew that he had said the wrong thing.


    "This is actually a very simple logic. Mr. Tesla, if you have not directly offended the people of the Royal magician Association, why is the Royal association so anxious to negotiate and let your majesty out of (harmony) such a law that is completely against you? I didn''t even think about publishing this law after careful consideration. "


    "Then the reason is obviously one, that is, your element machine infringes on the interests of magicians."

 Chapter 343

    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that this is a very simple truth. HMM... to put it simply, according to your design, this element machine in Pelican town can provide night lighting for our town for a year. Until next year, the only thing we need is to buy a magic crystal again. "


    "From another perspective, if our town, like now, needs a bright mage to light each element lamp every night for a year, rain or wind, and can''t have any rest, how much does it cost?"


    Tesla was stunned, and Napa next to him was silent now.


    Ailuo smiled and said, "if someone entrusts our guild to light Margo for a year, I''m afraid it can''t come down without one or two thousand gold coins. And the price may need to rise the next year. It is impossible to buy a piece of magic crystal to solve the problem. "


    "So here, the contradiction between the element machine and the magician appears."


    "Before the appearance of the element machine, magic was a thing that only a few people selected by God could use. For most ordinary people like me, a magician is a very noble and mysterious existence. Because they are noble and mysterious, because these magicians can use some powers that we ordinary people can''t use, so we respect them and even worship them. In terms of economy, we will also strive to fulfill the expectations of these magicians. "


    "Just like the element lamp I just mentioned, if the night in our town is too dark and we want light, we can only pray for those magicians to give us light in addition to making more fire. Magicians will get our reward and have excellent social status. "


    "But in other words, if we have an element machine, there is no need for us to invite these magicians and give them money. These magicians will be cut off part of their income. What they can do, we ordinary people can do by using the element machine, so the status of magicians in our minds will gradually decrease. Finally, we treat magicians like ordinary people, with neither respect nor contempt. "


    "Therefore, if the element machine is really successfully expanded, so that each of us ordinary people can compete with and even surpass the power of those magicians by operating these machines... This also means that the end of those magicians has come."


    At this point, arrow paused a little. He gave Napa and Tesla a a little time to think carefully. When their thoughts finally turned around, he smiled faintly and said, "now, do you understand why the Royal Society has to work so hard to prevent the development of the element machine?"


    After listening to the whole process, Napa''s ears hung down involuntarily. The cat shook its head helplessly and said, "money, interests, power, social status... You humans really can''t deviate from these things no matter what you do. Even a magician cannot avoid vulgarity. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "what is free from vulgarity? In my opinion, this is really normal. If you have powerful power but can''t bring yourself a lot of benefits, then these power are equivalent to waste. During the war years, the income of magicians doubled. In peacetime, the income of magicians will never be too low. This is a very normal phenomenon. "


    Napa snorted, didn''t look at ello and continued, "well, even if you''re right, they''re too anxious, aren''t they? The element machine looks unstable. Do you think this kind of thing can compete with the mature magic system? It''s a little too exaggerated. "


    Arrow held his chin and said, "no, I don''t think there are many smart people in the Royal Society. Once the development of something may threaten your position, you should immediately nip it in the bud. "


    Napa shook her head. "I still can''t believe it. If, as you said, the development of element machine is likely to replace the position of magician, then this will be an epoch-making reform! It will also rapidly enhance the national strength of this country! After all, this means that the mature element machine can make every ordinary person become a magician. Why do you think leaders will refuse such things that are beneficial to the country? "


    In this regard, arrow laughed. He kept waving his hands, as if he had heard something very funny. After a long time, the president finally stopped his laughter, wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "Napa, you really underestimate us humans. How can vested interests sacrifice a small part of their interests for the sake of the overall situation? "


    "In this world, what those who have mastered power, status and wealth fear most is not the stagnation of social progress, but the great change of society. Because this kind of change is very likely to make their current advantage disappear in an instant! "


    "Therefore, once this phenomenon that may produce change is encountered, even if it is really something that is of great benefit to the country, the people and the society, the vested interests will try their best to use all the resources in their hands to suppress it."


    "As long as we can ensure that these interests in our hands will not be separated, no matter how small, as small as the power to eat more meat and drink more water than others every month, even if we can only use stones and sticks like the ancient times, It doesn''t matter to hunt Warcraft in the jungle in animal skin clothes. So, if I''m not mistaken... The last explosion of the element machine hurt people was the result of repression. "


    One side heard Tesla suddenly anxious: "President arrow! You mean that the explosion of our guild''s element machine was deliberately caused by those magicians'' Association? They didn''t even hesitate to kill a man for it! "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you understand something beyond what I said. I don''t know exactly what happened to the explosion of the element machine, but one thing I''m sure of is that a few months after the explosion, there is still no sense of cooling down. On the contrary, it is more and more widely spread in the scope of public opinion, and the description of the element machine is more and more terrible. There is no doubt that this is the result that the royal society would most like to see. Therefore, there is no doubt that these propaganda against your guild comes from the Royal Society, which should be no problem. "


    Tesla, who just seemed to want to fight back, immediately sat back in his chair like a deflated ball again.


    After the installer sat back, Napa suddenly asked, "so? Why are you so bold? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned: "bold? What''s bold? "


    Napa ignored the guy''s pretending to be stupid and continued to hum: "since she knows that this thing is strongly opposed by the upper class, and it is likely to lead to the invention of social change in the blue bay empire. More importantly, it has clearly been listed as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and has been banned by the Royal magician association through the promulgation of laws. In this case, would you support this guy to continue to develop the element machine? It''s really not like you. "


    All along, arrow said these words with a smile. Although the topics discussed just now are very realistic, his performance seems to have nothing to do with himself, just talking about some interesting gossip news.


    But now, the smile on ello''s face, which was directly exposed by Napa, gradually solidified.


    He no longer faced the Warcraft, but with a slightly stubborn smile, silently looked at the account book in his hand, as if he were trying to figure out his mind.


    After a long time of thinking, he finally breathed out slowly and turned to Tesla: "so, do you have the confidence to make a better element lamp?"


    Tesla was a little stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t understand the president''s meaning. He hesitated and said, "I''ll try my best to make... This. But? President arrow, is this really all right? I thought it was our guild''s element plane that killed an aristocrat, so it came to this point, but now it sounds that this problem is much more serious than the death of an aristocrat! Do you really... Want to continue to support us? "


    Arrow took a long breath, like making a very stubborn decision, and said slowly, "as long as you can insist, I will support your guild within my ability. The only question now is, can you do it? If you can, show me. I''ll help you with the next things. If not, then all the support I just said will be invalidated. "


    Facing arrow''s serious eyes, he also looked at the meaningful smile on the corner of the president''s mouth. For a long time, Tesla could not help but gently clench his fist and nodded: "I... understand. I can do it. "


    "Very good."


    Arrow reached out and patted the guy on the shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "Now, go to bed and put me into research immediately after waking up tomorrow. I need to see your research results in the last three days. In addition, you''d better help me deal with the unstable factors of the element machine at the same time! Go! "

 Chapter 344

    Tesla nodded, ate the rest of the bread and milk, then wiped his mouth and quickly went upstairs into his room. With the door slamming shut, I believe it won''t be long before the installer will fall asleep.


    As for ello and Napa downstairs


    Unconsciously, the candle burned out again.


    When the light was dim, arrow stretched and rubbed his eyes. Once relaxed, I felt that I could no longer see a word. I had to rub my shoulder and close the account book in my hand.


    "It''s really not like you."


    Before ello went upstairs, Napa stared at him and said coldly¡ª¡ª


    "In the past, you would never do such things openly against the great nobility, or even large organizations such as the Royal magician Association. On the contrary, you will take advantage of the gap and try your best to squeeze money from the element machine guild, and it is even more impossible to promise to give half of your income to them at this critical juncture. "


    Arrow shook his head and smiled bitterly, "am I so vicious in the eyes of you guild members?"


    Napa hehe: "vicious? Sometimes, I think malice is not enough to describe your way of making money. So why are you so impulsive to do such a thing this time? Once our guild is targeted by the Royal Society, it is a question whether our guild can continue to exist, not to mention your three-year appointment. "


    After collecting all the accounts, ello walked slowly to the stairs and put his hand on the handrail.


    He involuntarily raised his head and looked at the floors of those sleeping guild members on the second floor, imagining how much they expected and how busy they would be in the next week. But anyway, they will never think that they will have nothing when they wake up the next day, will they?


    ... and his decision may really cause a lot of trouble.


    "If I were a boy, wouldn''t I be so emotional and make such a dangerous decision without thinking?"


    Looking back, ello looked at Napa. He could not help but shake a little in his eyes, as if he were looking for help.


    Napa looked at ello and said nothing, but drifted slowly back to her cat house. But before entering the cat house, he stopped in mid air and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not men who make such emotional actions. It''s a desire in your heart. Ariel Garcia, under your seemingly harmless, gentle and beautiful appearance, I seem to see a heart full of destructive desire. What on earth do you want to destroy? I don''t know. But I only know that your choice is definitely not an easy way. "


    Pause, leaving only the night whistling outside the window.


    Standing in front of the stairs with the moonlight on his back, people can''t see what his expression is now, and don''t know if that smile... Is still hanging on his face now.


    "However, as long as the mermaid song guild still exists one day, as long as you are still the president of the guild¡°


    Napa got into the cat house, leaving only a word that echoed slowly in the guild hall¡ª¡ª


    "Then no matter what difficulties you encounter, as long as you need it, I will do my best to help you."


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 24, 1302, board expenses: - 4 copper 8 iron, balance: 429 gold 8 SILVER 2 copper 9 iron¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to Pelican town! The marginal province of the whole blue bay empire is a happy town with creativity and the most activities! "


    What does Valentine''s day mean?


    It means money!!!


    Early in the morning, you can see that the flow of people on the streets of the town has begun to be more visible to the naked eye. If you stand at the entrance and exit of the town, you can see that carriages continue to enter the town along the slightly paved better road.


    People''s faces are full of laughter and expectation, and they are also amazed at the colorful ribbons hanging high in the town!


    Not to mention the square in the center of the town, which will be used as the big stage for the final wedding ceremony. Different from the previous lighting only with torches, everyone can clearly see the element lights erected around, and everyone who comes starts to look forward to how beautiful it will become when the wedding begins!


    However, ello''s mood now seems a little unstable.


    The reason for instability


    "You two, what do you mean?"


    In the guild hall, ello crossed his hands against his lips and faced the newly married couple in front of him in a very cold and serious tone.


    The shy boy was stunned by the glare of arrow and couldn''t say a word. Instead, freckles summoned up a little courage, reached out and grabbed his lover''s hand and said, "President arrow, can you... Take this activity as an ordinary activity? Don''t think of it as our wedding... Okay? "


    Arrow''s expression remained unchanged and continued to say coldly, "I''ve heard it. I don''t want to hear repeated words. So, what do you two mean? "


    The guild members around didn''t dare to speak very much. Margo, cream, Brad, Buffy and coco all stayed nearby. They wanted to say something, but they were afraid to say it.


    "We mean!" Little freckles took a deep breath, summoned up the courage and shouted, "we don''t want to participate in these activities! It''s too crowded! We just want to have a smaller wedding, invite some neighbors to attend, have a meal and have a noisy wedding together! But President arrow, you''ve got so many people and made things so big! The two of us... The two of us... "


    She paused a little, her voice choking. After a while, the bride to be shouted¡ª¡ª


    "We are both nervous! We really... Really didn''t expect things to be like this! "


    With the scream of small freckles, arrow closed his eyes gently and exhaled a long breath. After a moment, he said slowly, "so? Do you think my arrangement is not wonderful enough and your wedding is not wonderful enough? I think I''ve done a good job. You two don''t need to think or do anything, as long as you follow what I said at every step. "


    "But does it make sense?!"


    Little freckles grasped her future husband''s hand more tightly and said excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "In these three days, we have to dance, entertain guests, toast and chat with everyone, and participate in the engagement ceremony. Finally, we even have rules on how to walk! Some time ago, I was tired enough when I tried to install it. I could hardly do anything all day, that is, I kept putting on and removing makeup on and off my face! I don''t even have a mouthful of water to drink! What else is the ceremony of cutting cheesecake, lighting lights, and even throwing flowers! Where are so many messy rituals? "


    Ello didn''t speak, just let the girl keep shouting here.


    When she finally shouted tired, the president said slowly, "the ceremony is not important? Oh, it''s a pity that the most important thing in a wedding is the ceremony. There is no ceremony. What do you show those tourists? Without ceremony, how can we make others feel admiration and sincerely expect it? To invest a lot of money in Pelican town? I told you that everything you''re going through now is to have a perfect wedding. But I hope you can recognize that this so-called perfect wedding is not for you, but for the guests. "


    "If you only have such a little complaint, get back to the bench step immediately. There are 1200 steps from the ceremony site to the wedding place, and each step must be perfect. After all, you two will receive the attention of all guests along the way. If you take the wrong step, I want you to look good. "


    With a slap, freckles took off the hairpin on his head and threw it in front of arrow. She is almost hysterical now. She can''t wait to rush to ello and directly grasp the president''s collar and yell: "return your hairpin! What wedding present! I have had enough of it! And this exaggerated 1200 steps! It''s only five minutes away. You have to let me walk for fifteen minutes! And show it to so many people around like an exhibition! I can''t stand it! What a shame! Also, why do I have to be so standardized? And this guy (pointing to his groom) can just walk around?! "


    Ailuo snorted coldly, "nonsense, what else do you look at when you look at the wedding ceremony, not the bride? Who likes to see a man scratching his head in front of him? "


    Little freckles suddenly looked back and stared at the shy boy. The shy boy smiled with a smile, which seemed helpless.


    "All in all! I quit! We''ll just take care of the wedding ceremony ourselves! You pay us back, we quit! "


    "Hehe, why not? What you think is really light. "


    Compared with the past, this time ello seems to be in good shape. He shook his head gently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Did you forget? You signed a commission contract with me. And the last one above is written like this. If you want to terminate or resist the leadership and instructions of our mermaid song for unilateral reasons, you must pay a fine of ten times the commission fee. Have you two forgotten that? "


    As he spoke, arrow took out a commission contract from under the cabinet and opened it. There is no doubt that such a contract is clearly written on it. And here are the autographs of the two newcomers.


    Seeing this, the shy boy and freckles were all silly. After all, when two people want to get married, they never think it will end! So I didn''t have any idea about this one at that time. I signed it without looking carefully.

 Chapter 345

    Now seeing this power of attorney, the shy boy was silly, and after hesitating for a moment, little freckle suddenly rushed to arrow and reached for the power of attorney contract.


    "Brad! Brad, come here quickly! "


    Fortunately, arrow had been on guard and quickly shrank behind Brad. After hesitating for a moment, the big man saw that the little freckle still wanted to catch his president. However, he could only reach out and catch her and "place" her next to the shy boy.


    "You... You! President arrow ~ ~ ~ don''t do this! Both of us... We are really scared... Neither of us has had a good sleep in preparation for this wedding! The first thing I wake up every day is training, training, and training ~ ~ ~! We... We really can''t stand it... "


    "So... You won''t be serious about us, will you? Don''t really... Want us to lose money? "


    To be honest, ello had pity on the new couple. After all, they were sent to the position of "tool" by themselves, and the behavior of trying to make money by using these two people''s marriage is somewhat philistine.


    So if these two people really surrender in a good voice, arrow may really lose face and let them lose money.


    However, after the vigorous skill of the future peasant woman just now, arrow knew that he must not be soft hearted. Once the heart is soft, the money will quickly slip away between your fingers!


    "Hehe, what do you say? Also, there are so many people in our guild waiting for this thing to make money. Do you think our guild will give up such a good opportunity to make money and kindly return you two freedom? "


    Seeing ello''s resolute expression now, there was only a desperate expression on the faces of the shy boy and little freckles. They looked back and looked around at the mermaid song guild members. But except Margo, who seemed a little calm, all the other members immediately turned their heads and didn''t dare to look at the two deceived tool people.


    But no matter what, they couldn''t stand up and say a word for the new couple.


    "Hehe, do you understand? If you understand, go back to practice. Your bride''s dress should be ready soon? That''s the masterpiece of boss Budian. I think it''s very good after reading it. I hope you like it. Now, no! "


    The couple are full of tears of grievance. Now they can only help each other out of the guild hall under the president''s obscenity. However, after leaving, freckles naturally began to constantly complain about his future husband, blaming him for asking who was bad, and why he thought of asking Mermaid songs to organize his wedding.


    Of course, this complaining voice has nothing to do with arrow and mermaid song.


    After the two left, Tesla came out from the back of the hall with a package on his back, looked at the open door and asked, "what''s the matter? It seemed so loud just now. "


    Arrow smiled: "it''s all right. It''s just that the two newlyweds who are about to get married come to thank me."


    Tesla immediately nodded and exclaimed, "President arrow is really kind-hearted. He doesn''t hesitate to use his own value to protect the beautiful and lively progress of the couple''s wedding. It''s their blessing to meet a president like you ~ ~ "


    Ello covered his mouth with a smile, waved his hand and said, "where, where ~ ~ ~! I just want to help the couple finish a wedding that is destined to be unforgettable all their life. I think they will thank me even more after the wedding? Oh, ha ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    Looking at the proud expression of the president, the guild members next to him looked at each other. After a moment of embarrassment, everyone looked at Tesla with a very pitiful look and gave him a gentle and caring look.


    "Well, not to mention the new couple, how''s your product doing?"


    When asked by arrow, Tesla weighed the bag behind him and said with a smile, "I have designed some, and now I want to try. By the way, probe the element machine again. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "all right! In order to prevent the obstruction of the master Eddie, we went to the secret Lake together. Coco, you come with us. We need to use you as an excuse to test. Others, if you don''t have anything to do, come with us. After all, we need to be more careful. "


    Without any doubt, they left the guild and went to the secret lake.


    Arriving at the lake, Tesla poked out his head and looked at the element machine under the lake. Then he took out his long prepared gloves and moisture-proof clothes and handed them over for cocoa to wear. He also wore a suit himself, which was used as a precaution.


    Because it is summer, the weather is hot, and the water of the secret lake looks very clear and bright. Naturally, it also attracts many tourists to cool off. After they saw the action of mermaid song, they also stopped to watch it.


    "Are you ready?"


    Tesla asked cocoa.


    Cocoa''s word is really a little small. It''s really awkward for such a small body to wear in such a large moisture-proof suit, but the little girl nodded and answered.


    Ready, they waded into the lake and walked towards the element machine. Soon, the lake flooded their heads, but through the lake, arrow and others can also see that the two people are breathing through the lake with the pipe protruding from the moisture-proof clothing, and doing some operations below at the same time.


    The speed of readjustment was very fast. In less than two minutes, cocoa handled some buttons and levers on the element machine under the command of Tesla. They went ashore again, took off their moisture-proof clothes, came to an element lamp on the roadside, and removed the iron sheet outside the lamp pole.


    Tesla took out a special element lamp from his package and gave it to cocoa. Cocoa also connected according to the instructions. Soon, it was completed.


    "All right! President arrow, you can try! "


    Arrow nodded and nodded at Margo. Margo picked up the controller in her hand and pressed the button. Soon, the special element light over there began to light up.


    "Yes! Succeeded! "


    Different from the light that just lights up like a bright ball in the past, with Tesla''s completely dancing expression, what lights up is a touch of light blue light! And in just a few seconds, the inverted blue light turns red, and then turns blue again, constantly switching between the two colors!


    "President arrow! I succeeded! I have successfully developed an element lamp that can emit two different colors at the same time! That is great! It''s great! "


    Tesla was dancing and happy to death, and ello couldn''t help laughing and felt happy for him. Although it''s broad daylight, it''s impossible to completely see the eyes of the changing lights, but since the installer says it''s no problem, it should be no problem.


    Then


    "You said... Did you develop this? Mr. Tesla. "


    With this extremely cold voice from behind Tesla, the installer''s excited face was shrouded in panic!


    Cocoa, who was nearby, saw that it was bad. He quickly took out the steel staff, but before she could recite the mantra, a flaming claw fell from the sky! While shaking the steel staff in cocoa''s hand, it also pressed the installer on the ground.


    This change is so fast that arrow can''t react in time!


    The sudden burst of fire startled all those who came for vacation around and retreated one after another. Seeing the frightened expression on the faces of these tourists, ello knew something bad and hurried forward with a smile on his face.


    Eddie, the flame magician raised his left hand into a huge flame claw and pressed Tesla. His eyes are different from his flame, so cold and heartless!


    "As I said before, don''t let me know you''re manipulating the element machine again. Now, I declare that you have completely violated the laws of the blue bay Empire and used magic without authorization as a non magician. I will arrest you on behalf of your majesty! What awaits you next will be an extremely long prison sentence. "


    Tesla''s clothes on his back have been burned, and his skin has been burned by this flame claw.


    Seeing this, ello rushed to the magician and said with a smile, "Mr. Eddie! Dear magician! You really misunderstood him. He didn''t violate the laws of the Empire! really Not at all! "


    Eddie didn''t think about releasing the flame claw in her hand at all, but just snorted coldly: "at this point, does President ello still want to talk? This man has just admitted that he used magic without authorization. "


    Arrow glanced at Tesla, who was pressed to the ground in pain, smiled again and said, "no, no, you really misunderstood. This guy just said that he "developed" an element lamp, which doesn''t mean he made these things himself! Look, this element lamp! The installer only provided a kind of drawing, but all aspects of manufacturing, installation and debugging are provided by the magician of our guild! It was made by the necromancer himself! She''s a magician, so she can use magic props, right? Therefore, Mr. Tesla has never violated any imperial laws! This is true! "


    Obviously, the flame mage didn''t believe these words so easily.


    He just looked at the cocoa to pick up the staff, then lowered his head again and looked at Tesla on the ground in silence.

 Chapter 346

    Arrow knew that the time must not be delayed. He spread out his hands and continued with a sad smile: "Mr. Eddie, if you really want to arrest him, can we change places? And can Mr. Tesla leave here in a more dignified way? Look around... Our town is going to run tourism anyway. It''s making money. In such broad daylight, a magic suddenly came down and scared our passengers to death. "


    Eddie didn''t have any conclusive decision to let Tesla go. But if it was just to change a place and not disturb the tourists around, the magician looked up at the tourists who looked worried around. After thinking about it, he nodded.


    "Yes, let''s change a place to discuss your illegal use of magic. Forgive me, you can''t escape from my palm. "


    With that, the flame claw in his hand finally weakened slightly. Looking at the severe burns on Tesla''s back, ello could not help frowning. He took out a bottle of therapeutic aerosol from his pocket and fell beside Tesla.


    With the smoke slowly entering his body, the installer also struggled to get up again. He covered his shoulder and looked at Eddie. His eyes were full of anger, but he was afraid to be angry and speechless. For his anger, Eddie was very contemptuous and obviously didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to a quiet place and have a good chat. But in my opinion, any of your arguments are futile. "


    While saying, Eddie made way, obviously motioned Tesla to go ahead, and he was responsible for postponing.


    In this regard, ello could only shake his head, clench his fist slightly, and wanted to follow up and help. In a word, we can''t let the installer fall for such a sentence.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    But at this time, there was a very delicate groan behind them.


    This voice is directed at ello, Eddie, and Tesla. Eddie noticed someone approaching behind him, turned around immediately and began to emit flame armor. But before he could see what had happened, a soft body suddenly broke into his arms and let him hold it.


    "Help... Help! It''s terrible... Mr. Eddie, please... Help me... OK? "


    Eddie was stunned and lowered her head. I saw a beautiful girl with snow white hair, wine red eyes, beautiful face, wearing a nun like dress, but obviously less cloth than the normal nun dress. Now she was looking at herself admiringly.


    Her eyes were full of expectation and attachment. After breaking into Edison''s arms, the whole person seemed to have no bones and completely softened in the arms of the flame magician. Her voice is as charming as silk. Every word and sentence seems to have the power to hook people''s soul.


    "Mr. Eddie... Over there... Over there..."


    Instead of waiting for Eddie to speak, the girl turned her head and pointed to the direction of the lake where the element machine was located¡ª¡ª


    "There... What do you want? I''m afraid... Mr. Eddie is the strongest person here. Can you help us? Help me... Go and see what''s going on there? "


    As a magician, Eddie''s status is undoubtedly noble.


    But as a man, the magician''s experience in some aspects is far less than that of the girl in front of him.


    Suddenly, Ruoyu Wenxiang was full of love, and was expected to be worshipped by such a beautiful girl. Suddenly, a heroic spirit surged up from Eddie''s feet and rushed directly to his head.


    With a little blush on his face, he still solemnly stretched out his hand to hold the nun who looked very pure and lovely, but always felt a little color, and said seriously: "sister, please cheer up. What happened? As long as I can help, I will help! "


    With these words, he looked back at Tesla behind him and thought a little.


    Anyway, a man without magic can''t escape from his magician, can he?


    On this thought, Eddie simply let him go first, raised his head, held his flame staff, and walked towards the lake with big steps.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. As a member of the Royal magician Association, I won''t let the people of the blue bay Empire suffer any harm. Moreover, our relationship with the Holy See of light is not shallow. It is my duty to help you. Come on, let me have a good look. What''s going on? "


    Margo smiled sweetly and followed Eddie to the lake with the light wand. Before leaving, she secretly made a face at ello.


    In this regard, ello can only smile helplessly, and sincerely hope that the girl doesn''t play too much.


    When I came to the lake, the lake water was constantly rippling.


    The originally clear lake water has become somewhat blurred in the waves, and even some can''t see the element mechanism under the lake water.


    Arrow followed him to the lake. He was just watching the excitement. After witnessing the current situation of the lake, he couldn''t help but put away a little smile. He thought for a moment and said to the other guild members, "be careful, I have some ominous premonitions."


    Coco, cream, Brad and buffy nodded gently, lined up in front of ello, and looked nervously at the lake that had just been calm but now had ripples.


    Flames, rising.


    Behind Eddie, a half body magic statue of the flame giant slowly rose. The flame magic statue swayed gently with every move of Eddie, and it was obvious that it was ready to go.


    He looked at the lake in front of him, then turned his head and smiled at Margo: "sister, what''s the matter? Is there anything strange here? I don''t seem to feel any danger, no water ghosts, no river monsters... "


    Margo accompanied Eddie. Naturally, she didn''t notice that arrow and others had put on a alert posture behind her. The smile on her face was still sweet and obsessed. With a little shy expression, she said faintly: "but... But just now... I really want to see some terrible things... Why don''t Mr. Eddie come closer and have a look? I wonder... Is there something wrong with this element machine? It feels terrible... Really... Terrible... "


    As she spoke, Margo hid behind Eddie and gently pulled his cloak. Under such an inadvertent operation, Eddie deserved to be the person standing in the front, and couldn''t step back and leave at the same time.


    But how could this flame mage think of these principles? He smiled and was stunned by the gentle body close to him behind. For a moment, he even had some thoughts. He nodded, smiled and said, "OK! Don''t worry, no one can hurt you in front of me! This element machine, right? Good. I''ll just destroy this machine. It''ll be all over by then! "


    With that, he took another step towards the lake ahead.


    However, when his shoes touched the lake, it was obvious that the flame demon statue behind him trembled a little.


    Similarly, the "flame" mage wavered a little after this contact about entering the "Lake".


    However, the nun behind him has been looking forward to it. That soft "Mr. Eddie" was like a spell, which made the flame mage look a little floating.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally bit his teeth and stepped heavily into the lake.


    Bare -!


    In an instant, the lake that touched his shoes began to emit heat and smoke.


    It can be clearly seen that the magic image behind the mage obviously began to be nervous after entering the water, constantly waving the flame claws and trying to separate the surrounding lake!


    Thanks to the strength of the mage, he actually opened a hole in the lake by relying on the flame on his body! With the steaming steam, he finally came to the element machine.


    Next, as long as the claw behind reaches out, it seems that it can completely tear the element machine to pieces!


    The smoke... Became thicker.


    Looking at the smoke in front of her, ello suddenly felt nervous.


    The diffuse water vapor began to blur the line of sight, gradually blocking Eddie who entered the water and the element machine.


    Including the mermaid song, all the tourists along the coast stare at the water and point out. They don''t know what''s going on here and are looking forward to what''s going to happen here


    What happened?


    In the thick fog... Suddenly! Arrow seems to see something?!


    A shadow, a huge shadow passed through the thick fog!


    Is that Eddie''s magic? Or has he destroyed the elemental machine?!


    But before ello could think carefully about the next countermeasures, the water vapor on the lake began to disappear quickly as if it had been absorbed! Just a few seconds later, a calm lake like a mirror appeared in front of all the people again.


    Hidden lake... Quiet.


    The ripples disappeared?


    The waves disappeared?


    The lake reflected the hot sun in the sky like a mirror, reflecting the whole sky in the bottomless lake!


    And then


    The element machine still seems to be operating safely.


    But the flame mage, now floating on the water with his head down, was about to be drowned.

 Chapter 347

    "Save people!"


    Arrow immediately shouted, and the people of mermaid song rushed up.


    The first one arrived was cream. He was good at water. After jumping into the water, he directly hooked Eddie''s neck and pulled him back. Near the shore, Brad immediately picked up the magician, stepped ashore and put him down.


    "Hello! Wake up! Wake up! "


    Now the most nervous person is Margo. Her fingers tremble when she looks at Eddie who doesn''t move¡ª¡ª


    "He... Did he really drown? I just wanted to tease him... I thought he must be weak... But I didn''t think... I didn''t think he really drowned! "


    It''s not good news that members of the Royal magician Association died in Pelican town. Although arrow thinks he really wants to fight against the association, if he really dies, he might as well hand over the installer!


    Buffy floated to Eddie''s nose and sprinkled some pollen. But all the pollen floated quietly into his nose, and none of it was blown out. Seeing this, the flower goblin simply spread out his hands: "it''s over. There''s no rescue. Prepare the coffin."


    "Let me do it! Come on, bring it here! "


    Tesla was also excited when he saw Eddie''s accident. He shouted and asked everyone to carry Edison to the element lamp.


    Tesla didn''t care about the law. He stretched out his hand to pull two thin tubes out of the element lamp, bit his teeth and jerked a little on Eddie''s chest!


    In an instant, lightning magic ran through the mage''s whole body! His body twitched with it! Just like the real magic, the big mouth of the lake vomited out of the mage''s mouth. He turned over and looked like he was dying. He looked as embarrassed as he was.


    "Hoo... Finally saved."


    Tesla took a breath and stuffed the tubes back into the element lamp. Arrow was very surprised, shook his head and said, "you are really a genius! I didn''t know that the original element lamp could still be used like this?! "


    Tesla smiled shyly and said, "it''s not that I know the element lamp can be used like this, but the magic crystal of the lightning system itself has this effect. Ah, it seems that the mage is in good health. Mr Eddie? Can you hear me now£¨ Can you see how many fingers I have stretched out? "


    Eddie''s face was pale, and the whole face was unspeakably weak. The mage turned over and raised his powerless eyes. After seeing Tesla''s first eye, he rushed over!


    "You... Set me up! I found evidence... I want... I want! The hand of fire! "


    He shouted. After the mantra was recited, he raised his right hand and wanted to suppress Tesla again as he did just now. He pressed over!


    Tesla was flustered and instinctively used his hand to block it. He only heard a slap


    He easily blocked the magician''s right hand.


    Eddie looked up at his right hand, which was not burning.


    Compared with Tesla''s eyes, his eyes are more unbelievable and incredible!


    "The hand of fire... The hand of fire! Hand of fire! Damn hand of fire! Half body of heros, wrath of the burning devil! Damn it! What''s going on? Anger of the devil!!! "


    To tell you the truth, such a scene seems a little funny.


    Without the blessing of magic, Eddie''s power can''t be the opponent of Tesla who often rummages around. So now we can only see that Tesla grabbed his hands and kept shouting a lot of proper nouns, but there was no response.


    Well... Looks like a fool.


    "What''s going on? My magic... My magic! What did you do to me? Tesla! What the hell did you do to me! My magic --! "


    While the people were busy dealing with the flame mage who was about to fall into madness, arrow raised his head slightly and looked at the calm and almost strange lake again.


    In this summer afternoon, the lake... Is so quiet.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention the problem of the secret lake, ELO feels that his luck seems good?


    Perhaps it is a kind of unique fate! After the event that Eddie''s magic disappeared during the day, the operation of the element machine at night was surprisingly stable.


    The lights of the whole Pelican town are as bright as the stars in the night sky! This is a very good sign for the first day of the Valentine''s Day party!


    So... Do you need to sacrifice a magician to make the element machine operate stably?


    If so, ello thinks it may lead to some very "interesting" results.


    From Dr. Cora''s clinic, the lights on the whole street cheered the tourists. Under the gorgeous lights, many shops are also opened at night. The business is booming. It doesn''t look like a border town at all.


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders, reached out and gently touched the vice president lying on his head and said, "what''s the problem after you''ve seen it? Has he really been deprived of all his magic? "


    Napa snorted, and her eyes kept moving over the stalls on both sides of the street: "more accurately, he should have overdrawn all his magic. I don''t know how he used it. He lost so much magic all at once. It may take a long time to recover. "


    At this time, ello was relieved: "in other words, is it possible for him to recover? It really scared me to death. I thought I was in big trouble. "


    While walking, Napa hummed, "aren''t you in enough trouble? Hey, what the hell did you do? It''s easy to let a magician run out of magic. Does it seem to be absorbed? I don''t remember teaching coco and Margo magic to seize or destroy magic. "


    Arrow lowered his head and thought for a moment. Soon, the smile on his mouth began to solidify and turned into a very serious expression.


    He turned around, and his steps were no longer in the direction of the guild, but began to walk in the direction of the secret lake.


    Napa knew that once the human began to show this expression, it meant that he was thinking about some very difficult problems. At the moment, it didn''t speak, but lay quietly waiting for the president''s next answer.


    Soon, a man and a cat came to the shore again.


    Like the day, the hidden lake looks so calm.


    If there is any difference from the day, it is that the lake is now so dark. It''s like that all the element lights wrapped around ello are fake. As long as you stand here, you will be greeted by the endless darkness


    "Did you notice anything in the lake?"


    Arrow asked softly, his tone full of tentative taste.


    Napa lowered her head slightly and looked at the wide lake in front of her. A moment later, the cat''s fur stood up involuntarily, and its expression became more and more alert.


    "Did you notice?"


    The cat stared at the hidden lake in front of her, and her tone was no longer as relaxed as before¡ª¡ª


    "Originally, I thought it was very ''quiet'' here."


    "Quiet? What does that mean? "


    Napa breathed out slowly and said, "it means literally. Didn''t we take a boat around this secret lake before? We didn''t find anything at that time, so I thought the lake was just born barren. "


    Ello was a little confused. He stretched out his hand, tentatively grasped the dark environment almost connected with the sky, shook his head and said, "so? Now do you think there''s something in here? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Napa slowly floated up from Arrow''s head. It flew in the air and felt the faint smell of the lake.


    After a long time, the cat nodded and said, "I''m afraid it''s more troublesome."


    ELO waited quietly, waiting for it to give himself a more accurate answer.


    "I didn''t notice the smell before. Maybe it''s because the lake is so deep that I can''t notice what''s in it at the deepest place."


    "But now, I can really feel some very ''strong'' breath. I''m sure there must be a... At least a very powerful existence in the lake. "


    Hearing the word "powerful" from the mouth of the cat Warcraft, ello shivered involuntarily.


    In this hot summer, he even involuntarily covered his arm and rubbed it. But he still said with a little joke: "what do you think... How does that thing compare with you? Is it better than you? "


    Napa snorted and said, "it''s not a question of strength at all. Let that thing go ashore. I''m sure even if there are ten, it may not be my opponent. But if there are ten in the lake, I''m afraid I''m not its opponent. This is a question of environment and adaptability. "


    Speaking of this, Napa turned her head and looked at ello, and waved her tail involuntarily: "anyway, why should we provoke that guy? Obviously, there was no dispute with us. It didn''t seem to want to attack Pelican town. Moreover, there were no fish in the secret lake, and the villagers wouldn''t go boating without anything. From the fact that we didn''t have any problems last week, this guy doesn''t seem to be interested in people on the water. "

 Chapter 348

    If you can, of course arrow wants to say, "well, you''re right. Let''s forget about it.


    But now the problem is here!


    Although there is no conclusive evidence to prove it, it seems that the excessive consumption of magic crystallization and unstable operation efficiency of the element machine are mostly related to this thing.


    If we can''t solve this problem, God knows how many problems will appear in the next week.


    Arrow pinched his chin and thought carefully about all the environmental factors and intelligence now.


    During the day, the fire magician lost a lot of magic by the lake. Now he is lying in the hospital bed and can''t move. But at the same time, the operation of the element machine tonight is quite stable. Those lights are bright and there is no feeling of insufficient efficiency.


    That is to say


    As long as you insist on throwing a magician into the lake every day and being absorbed by the magic, you can ensure the stable operation of the lights that night?


    HMM... the magician under his command also has a cocoa and a Margo. There are only two of them... I don''t know if Buffy counts? HMM... she should be one, too? If you can''t, there''s the cat in front of you. Judging from the situation of the flame mage, it seems that he will only lose his magic, and will be unable to move for a few days. Magic can also be restored, and there is no danger to his life


    "Hey, did I tell you before?"


    While Ailuo was thinking seriously, Napa in front of her suddenly showed a look of contempt¡ª¡ª


    "My magic is immortal in your body, so we will communicate sometimes. What you just thought made me suddenly feel the urge to pick you up and throw you on the street. Do you understand? "


    The president immediately showed an innocent face and winked at Napa with a smile: "where is it ~ ~ ~? Hahaha, vice president, you really think too much ~ ~ ~ hahaha, even if I''m a vicious person who likes to squeeze subordinates, pluck wild geese and pick some money from other people''s teeth, but I won''t do such terrible things to my guild members after all ~ ~ "


    Will Napa believe that?


    It looked at arrow''s big eyes full of stars. For a long time, it breathed out helplessly and stopped talking.


    Arrow stuck out his tongue and then looked at the lake in front of him again.


    At least... Magic aerosol should be more prepared.


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 25, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 4 iron, glass bottle: - 2 iron, herbal medicine: - 2 copper and 5 iron, balance: 429 gold, 7 silver, 7 copper and 8 iron¡ª¡ª


    A tool man should look like a tool man.


    Even if you pay, even if this is your wedding, even if all the townspeople and passengers in the whole town are cheering and blessing you, it still won''t change the fact that you are tool people.


    With the above ideas in mind, arrow is supervising the ceremony in front of him.


    As he expected, pelican''s night lights turned the town into a completely non night town. Thousands of tourists have come to see these element lights alone, which is not much different from the guild war in terms of scale.


    At this moment, the crowd on both sides of the street kept cheering! Everyone held red roses symbolizing love in their hands and cheered the newlyweds slowly coming over there.


    Among them, the most enthusiastic cheers are sister Hannah and her husband who opened the flower shop. Look at the couple laughing, it''s like they''ve made a fortune.


    The shy boy is now wearing a black tuxedo. It has to be said that people rely on clothes. The boy who was submissive before looked a lot more energetic immediately after changing into this suit. He stood on a carefully decorated open carriage, just like a puppet, with a commercial smile on his face, which took him many hours to practice, and looked ahead spiritlessly.


    Of course, the groom is not important.


    When an open carriage came from behind, arrow knew that his hard work had finally paid off.


    "Wow --!"


    As the carriage came, the crowd immediately burst into a loud cheering through the sky!


    Everyone rushed to look at the carriage and the girl sitting on the pure white frame!


    A piece of white wedding dress wrapped up the soon to be married wife. The good figure trained by often doing farm work well set off this set of white fluffy skirt dotted with sequins and lace.


    She wore gloves and a white veil over her head. All over her body, except for the flowers in her hand, everything on her body is pure white!


    This white is enough to give the viewer the strongest visual impact.


    White thoroughly, white absolutely! White, even the summer sun can''t penetrate its own light through the thick long yarn, so as to make people amazing to the greatest extent.


    Of course, that''s what arrow wants.


    As long as you have this feeling, it doesn''t matter who is sitting on it in white yarn, whether it''s a bride, or even whether it''s a man or a person.


    The so-called bride is now just a clothes rack. As long as something can support this suit, it doesn''t matter even if it means a clever dog.


    "President, it seems that you persuaded me well yesterday?"


    Cream touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I thought it would be rejected by the girl to walk in the street on such a hot day. I didn''t expect her to be so good now. She really just sat there and didn''t move. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just moved her with emotion and reason to let her know that she will become the focus of everyone and there will be the most perfect wedding."


    Of course, plus a little threat, coercion and intimidation. After all, in this world, no one wants to have trouble with money, right?


    However, looking at the way freckles endured so hard, ello felt that she was also a kind person. Let her drink more water when she had a rest. Don''t be too tired.


    In this way, the Valentine''s Day Wedding Party of mermaid song went very smoothly.


    During the day, passengers can watch all kinds of wedding celebrations within the specified time. There were the laughter of the townspeople, percussion performances, and the dance of the new couple. You can also watch balloons fly and enjoy some interesting programs.


    In the evening, the element light that lights up the whole town becomes the protagonist here. Everyone will gather near the central square, occupy a good position in every corner, and then enjoy the element lights that constantly flash red and blue. At the same time, I began to dance under the background of music and tasted countless snacks and delicacies in the square.


    Every day, arrow estimates the town''s revenue. Although I didn''t get clear data, I looked at so many people, so much consumption and so much laughter


    The smile on his face is becoming more... Presumptuous day by day.


    Until this day


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The setting sun gradually sets towards the rear of the Changmian mountains.


    When the sky dyed red by the sun gradually turned black, everyone standing on the street began to hold their breath and quietly wait for the next scene.


    Arrow took a deep breath and stood patiently on the bank, watching the light on the hidden lake gradually turn from beautiful to dark.


    He''s waiting... Soon, the answer he''s waiting for will come.


    "President¡°


    Brad hurried over and gave a thumbs up before he could take a breath¡ª¡ª


    "President, I have confirmed it! The flame mage is still lying in the hospital bed and doesn''t seem to be able to recover. "


    Hearing the answer, arrow breathed a sigh of relief. Then he immediately raised his hand and waved to Tesla, who was half buried in the lake.


    Tesla understood that he immediately drilled into the lake and reached out to grasp the pull rod of the element machine. He let his heart beat a little for a while and felt the power here. Then he slowly pulled down the lever. That means


    Now... Here we go.


    The light starts to light from the one closest to the element machine on the shore.


    With the light on the moment, the round cheese quickly raised his hand and let the villagers light a fireworks.


    Fireworks burst into the sky and lit up the night sky. The symphony orchestra hired on the other side of the central square was immediately in place. With the baton, it was like a rhythm. The lights... Continued to light up one by one.


    All the people in the whole town held their breath and quietly watched the lights extend forward bit by bit.


    Everyone, including the mermaid song, followed these little lights and walked forward. With the beat of music, the flashing of lights is like a force leading people forward, which makes all those who watch this scene feel a little excited and involuntarily produce a little tension.


    The performance of the symphony orchestra began to become excited, and a hanging element light in the center of the central square lit up at this moment! The bright lights completely illuminate the hero of the wedding in the center.


    Let''s put it this way, even though he has been tortured a lot in the past three days. He has to attend this welcome activity and the dinner party all day. The shy boy has obviously been tortured into a tired boy.


    But on this night, when he was finally able to marry the bride he had loved for a long time, the man in a tuxedo still tried to straighten his chest and looked expectantly at the entrance of the square!

 Chapter 349

    Not too far from the square, with the "President brother... President brother" of music! Really... How beautiful...! "


    Cocoa was obviously a little excited now. She stretched out her hand and pulled arrow''s sleeve. She was nervous and didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    Ailuo smiled, while Margo continued: "beautiful? What''s later is really beautiful. It took me a lot of effort to install it. Ah! Come! "


    Margo lowered her voice. At the same time, the music was ticking along with a crisp bell. The little freckles in wedding dress also took a deep breath and stepped forward with the beat of the music.


    When she said, "this is the sea next to the capital!"


    Some tourists who have seen the world can''t help shouting. They witnessed the bride set off by a piece of blue water! At this time, freckles were walking, but the tumbling waves seemed to push the newly married wife to go to her husband like she didn''t have to move any steps!


    Not only the audience around us are now intoxicated with this beautiful light show, but even the small freckles walking are now very surprised at all this in front of us.


    Before that, she had walked this road countless times. Even because I walked back and forth more than 30 times in a day, I frayed a pair of my shoes.


    She complained, puzzled, suffered a lot, and even began to think that the guild president was playing with herself? Was he really cheated and the most important wedding in his life was ruined by this unscrupulous President?


    But when she looked down a little.


    Looking at the blue waves churning with her footsteps, this feeling that she really stepped on the sea made her heart jump!


    At this moment, the bride will no longer complain about how much pain she has suffered and how many sins she has committed! The only thing she can think of now is to go on the 15 minute road with the most perfect posture!


    The music is melodious, and every audience is tasting the sweetness and melodious of this scene.


    Just as the couple looked at each other, the smile in their eyes had already offset all the hardships in the past month.


    Right now! I declare our wedding ceremony officially started! "


    The mayor of round cheese, dressed in formal clothes, raised his hand high, smiled and shouted this sentence in a gap in the music!


    Then, everyone was shrouded in the darkness of that moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hey? What happened? "


    "Oh, my God! Why did it suddenly get so dark? "


    "Is this also the scheduled plan for the event?"


    "Mom... I''m a little scared...!"


    The sudden darkness began to excite the originally quiet crowd. Some small sounds sounded from everywhere, gradually becoming louder and louder.


    This situation is really beyond arrow''s expectation! He imagined that things in the lake would appear again, but anyway, it was only caused by power instability before. It is absolutely impossible to become this completely dark situation now?


    "President? This... Is not our reservation. "


    Brad took Buffy into his pocket and leaned in the direction of arrow.


    Cream listened to the louder and louder noise of the surrounding crowd, and she was a little nervous. He clenched his teeth and said, "president, the situation is getting worse and worse now! What''s wrong with that damn installer? "


    The crowd became agitated and began to push because of the commotion. Cocoa didn''t know who was squeezing her. She was a little unstable and was about to fall to the ground. Ello quickly reached out and took her little hand and held the little girl tightly in his arms.


    "President brother..."


    Cocoa''s voice also revealed some panic.


    Indeed, the current situation is really bad, and arrow knows that he must make a decision immediately to remedy the current problem!


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he suddenly turned his head and shouted softly in the direction of Margo: "Margo! Are you there? "


    In the darkness, Margo''s palm showed a little light. With this faint light, she hurried to arrow and said, "president, what should I do now? Our money making plan is at the last minute? "


    Arrow didn''t have time to joke with the girl. He shook his head and said, "will the lightball magic be? This should be a very basic light magic. "


    "Ha?" Margo''s face looked surprised and helpless. She slightly raised the motionless staff in her hand and said, "don''t ask me this question, ask this burning stick. It hasn''t responded to me even once in this period of time. How do I know how to use lightball magic? "


    Arrow nodded, put his hand on Margo''s shoulder and nodded vigorously: "I believe you, you can! Although we used to say half jokingly that you are a nun, now in this situation, you must support yourself as a nun! Coco, cream, Brad, Buffy, let''s go to the shore and see what''s going on. Margo, you are responsible for stabilizing the situation here and keeping the wedding going! "


    "Ah?" At that moment, Margo was completely confused.


    But arrow didn''t give her enough reaction time, but immediately took the lead to separate the crowd and run towards the exit of the central square.


    The people behind looked at Margo with a little hesitation, especially cocoa cast an absolute doubt on Margo! But seeing that the president''s brother has left, she has no way to stay. She can only leave the central square together and go to the shore.


    Soon, Margo was the only one left in the increasingly noisy crowd.


    She stared blankly at the far direction of arrow, and it took her a long time to recover.


    "You... Trust me?" She raised her hand and pressed it on her shoulder just held by arrow, "but even I don''t believe in myself... Why do you believe me¡°


    "Hello! What the hell are you doing?! If that''s the case, I''ll ask for a refund! "


    "Yes, yes! I spent a lot of money in your town! You keep us in the dark and crowded?! "


    "Call someone out! Call your leader out! Light the torch first! Come on! "


    Looking back, the noise was no longer subtle, but turned into a burst of shouting and noise!


    Listening to the shouts of the crowd around, I felt the atmosphere moving towards the direction out of control. Margo couldn''t help holding on to her staff and biting her teeth


    Turn around and run away in the direction of the square exit.


    But just after she took two steps, the noisy crowd began to crowd! With the peristalsis of the crowd, some startling voices came from here! Margo just felt that suddenly, something suddenly hugged her calf? Lower your head and take a slight look with the faint light in your hand


    I saw a little girl about five or six years old, now holding her calf vaguely in tears, as if she had been frightened.


    "Mom... Mom, where are you? Mom... Wuwu... "


    Little girl, I''m really scared.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t even tell who she was holding.


    She raised her head, and a face full of fear and tears was facing Margo''s eyes.


    She looked at her, at the helplessness and panic of this little life at this moment


    Then


    "Do you... Believe me?"


    Margo exhaled, reached out and gently touched the little girl''s head.


    After the fear on the little girl''s face eased a little, she looked at the staff in her hand again and took a long breath¡ª¡ª


    "Then... Let me believe you."


    The sound is noisy and the flow of people is crowded.


    The whole central square area is almost going to collapse!


    Everyone no longer restrained their voice. The long darkness and turbid air, coupled with the afterglow of summer, made the party about to enter the worst side.


    But at this time


    Suddenly! A light burst out of the crowd and went straight into the sky!

 Chapter 350

    In this darkness, the suddenly saw the light, so that all people who were almost falling into collapse immediately seemed to see a guide, a hope!


    Everyone shut up, stopped pushing and shoving, and looked at the direction of the light column.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on the nun with her palm facing the sky and leaning on the light staff.


    "Ah... The God of light... The God of light has come...!"


    The light column in the night sky has a little romantic flavor. Margo clenches her teeth and doesn''t dare to look at the faces of those people on both sides.


    She tried to think and think.


    Think about it. What would she do if she were the president now? What did you say?


    hear nothing of. But anyway, I''m sure I''ll go to the front at this moment and comfort everyone''s heart, right?


    Margo breathed out secretly, keeping the expression on her face solemn.


    She withdrew her hand and began to move slowly towards the center of the square.


    The little girl holding her calf was also slightly stunned when she saw the sudden light from the beautiful big sister, and her hand retracted involuntarily.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your mother."


    But at this time, arrow stretched out his hand, gently took the little girl''s hand and smiled.


    The little girl tilted her head and hesitated a little for two seconds. Then the little palm grasped Margo''s palm again.


    Holding the little girl, Margo took a deep breath and walked forward step by step.


    But to tell the truth, the only way she can shine is through the palm of her hand, but now she is holding the staff in one hand and holding the little girl in the other hand. It''s strange to say anything about the light.


    see? After a little two steps, those who had been quiet around showed confused and uneasy eyes again.


    (Hello! I don''t care what you think of me, but you at least let me take this girl back to her mother!)


    Margo secretly bit her teeth and glanced at the light staff in her hand.


    However, just when she thought she was just complaining, this staff, which has always been very stable, suddenly changed a little?!


    The girl also immediately felt this wonderful change. She couldn''t help glancing at the staff again and found that the light power in her palm now began to contact with the staff again?


    The head of the staff, which was originally dark, began to emit halos again. With the enhancement of Margo''s transmission power, this light is becoming brighter and brighter!


    Under this very suitable light, Margo''s confidence increased instantly! She led the little girl, looked up and walked to the center, stood in front of the round cheese, and nodded slightly to the mayor. Then she smiled at the two panicked newcomers over there, turned around and faced all the audience.


    "Excuse me, where is the child''s mother now? Your daughter is waiting for you ~ ~ "


    As Margo''s sweet voice spread all over the central square, the anger and tension in anyone''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, a pair of men and women who were obviously angry and sweating, but now full of joy, emerged from the crowd. When the little girl saw the men and women, she immediately waved happily to them: "Dad! Mom! "


    Margo smiled, bent down and touched the little girl''s head gently, and whispered, "go and find your parents."


    The little girl nodded hard, but just when she wanted to run to her parents, the child turned his head, nodded slightly shyly at Margo, and said shyly, "sister, thank you... You are beautiful and feel so warm around you ~ ~ ~"


    With the child being hugged by her parents, a different emotion also broke into Margo''s heart in an instant.


    She was slightly stunned, and her wine red eyes fell on the three members of the reunited family for a long time.


    Is it warm? By my side?)


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that there was something different in the place held by her right hand. A very wonderful feeling came from the staff. It was like a teaching that seemed to be integrated into the blood. Some "knowledge" could naturally understand the forehead method through the affinity of light elements, making Margo''s world suddenly open!


    She straightened up and looked at the staff in her hand again. It''s like looking at a teacher, an elder


    A moment later, she gently nodded, raised her left hand, gently recited the spell from the staff, and then raised her hand


    "Light ball."


    In an instant, a large bright ball that was not inferior to any element lamp appeared directly above the whole central square! It is also at this moment that all darkness is instantly expelled, so that everyone who yearns for light can be shrouded in the warm and bright light again!


    With the emergence of the light ball, people can''t help but exclaim. Then their eyes softened again and stared at the nun on the court.


    "Hoo..."


    Margo was a little relieved. She turned around and wondered if she should go down sometime now.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw that the mayor of round cheese was holding a heavy ritual instrument and respectfully handed it to her.


    "Mayor? What does that mean? "


    Margo''s face flashed a little doubt.


    Round cheese is very real. He smiled and said, "I was overwhelmed by the host this time. I''m not the host at all! It was your president who insisted on me, the mayor, that I managed to win it. But I think there is no more suitable person to preside over the wedding except your sister? Mermaid song, don''t let me down¡°


    Margo looked at the ritual documents in front of her, and then at the expectant crowd outside. Especially, when she turned her head to see the couple over there and looked at them, she looked at herself like a hero


    "President, is that what you expected?"


    A smile, now involuntarily hung on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the shore, the mermaid song led by ello is in an emergency sprint.


    Suddenly, arrow felt that the direction of the central square behind him suddenly lit up.


    He glanced back a little, then a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and led the people to the lake again.


    "Brother president! Let that woman preside... Does it really matter? "


    The soldiers of the dead carried cocoa on their way, which made the little girl less tired¡ª¡ª


    "I always have an ominous feeling that she will turn the wedding scene into a promiscuous party..."


    Arrow stopped, and before the little girl could recover, he stretched out his finger and bounced on her forehead.


    The little girl felt pain and couldn''t help covering her head and bulging her cheeks.


    "She is a member of our guild and your comrade in arms. Don''t always look at a person from the past. It''s okay to give it to her over there. Compared with worrying about her over there, we''d better worry about our side first! "


    A moment later, they finally ran to the shore of the lake. But the scene in front of him made arrow frown deeply.


    "If you don''t want to come, just come."


    On the muddy Bank of the lake, the Eddie flame magician was clenching his teeth. The very fuzzy flame magic image behind him stretched out his hands and grabbed Tesla in his hands!


    Perhaps it is because his flame power is very weak now. Although Tesla''s expression looks painful, it is not directly suppressed and unable to move like last time. He kept struggling and shouting in pain! Suddenly, he kicked Eddie in the chest and kicked the whole magician away for a few steps.


    "You... Asshole!"


    Tesla''s skin was scalded red. After getting out of the dilemma, the first way is to immediately rush into the lake and let the cold lake cool his body.


    Eddie, who was kicked away over there, didn''t intend to give up. He took a big breath, slowly got up from the mud and recited the mantra again. It was not until his right hand turned into a flame claw again that he bit his teeth and slowly approached Tesla in the water: "I warned you! The laws of the Empire... Are not allowed to be violated! You use magic devices without permission... I''ll arrest you! This is the law! This is your Majesty''s will! "


    Compared with Eddie, who lost his magic wand and lost a lot of magic, Tesla is in a healthier situation. He directly stretched out a middle finger to Eddie and shouted, "fart, your Majesty''s will! It''s so high sounding. In fact, it''s because the element machine of our guild may threaten the existence of your magicians! Harmed the interests of your magicians! It''s not that any element machine is unsafe. It''s just a lie made up by you magicians who refuse to give up their social status from beginning to end! "


    Eddie shook his head. He tried to maintain the flame claw of his right hand and shouted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! If you think you have a point, wait until you go to court. If your element machine is really so safe and easy to use, I believe several great mages of our association will listen to you. But now! You come up here! Believe it or not, I''ll go down and catch you right now! "


    Tesla wouldn''t be so stupid. When he saw that the magician didn''t dare to get close to the lake now, he seemed to gloat: "ha! Catch me? Come if you can! I''m really blind. I shouldn''t have saved you before! If you really want to catch me, come and try! In the water, let''s see if you are a respectable magician or I am a skilled worker with a wrench, hammer and screwdriver! Come on! "

 Chapter 351

    When the two were deadlocked, arrow and others finally arrived. Tesla was overjoyed when he saw the reinforcements coming and shouted, "President ello! Help! This guy is crazy! Look at the pipe over there! All the pipes connecting the element machine to the element lamp are destroyed! This guy did it! "


    Looking in the direction of Tesla''s fingers, sure enough, the pipeline in a place on the beach has been blown up, and all kinds of debris appear messy. It seems that this is why all the element lights go out in an instant.


    Arrow''s eyes returned to Eddie over there, frowned and said, "Brad, didn''t you say that our flame mage was still lying in bed?"


    Brad would have been foolish to see Eddie now. He had a long mouth, a confused feeling that he didn''t know what expression to use to deal with the situation in front of him. He muttered to himself: "but... When I went to see it... I saw him lying in bed... Even the quilt covered his head... Fell asleep? How... How is this possible? "


    Arrow sighed deeply.


    forget it! Fine work is not suitable for the big man to do, and this is not something he has just discovered.


    With a slight shake of his head, ello went to Eddie over there.


    When Eddie saw the mermaid song coming, she also shouted, "mermaid song? You''re just in time! This guy used magic elements at will before he obtained the magician''s spell casting license, which has violated the laws of the Empire! You are a member of the Empire. Now help me catch him! "


    If it were normal time, arrow would not hesitate at all. He asked his members to transport the flame mage back to the clinic every minute.


    But... He''s right! In any case, Tesla is indeed illegal, and the mermaid song is indeed the guild of the Empire. It has the obligation to serve the Empire. So now the most correct way is to go down and catch Tesla, tie it up and send it to the magician?


    "President arrow? What are you hesitating about! This guy... This guy is against us! We''d better kill him together now! "


    "President arrow! Are you going to break the laws of the Empire?! Are you trying to rebel? "


    "President arrow! You... You told me before! You promised me! Promised me! "


    "Mermaid song president! When are you going to let me wait?! Don''t you pay attention to your Majesty''s law? "


    Watching the two people quarrel constantly, arrow breathed out a deep breath.


    He has decided. In fact, there is no possibility that he can choose now.


    With the president waving his hand, the guild members behind him immediately rushed to the flame magician who was not very powerful. Soon, Brad was the first to rush in front of him, put the shield behind him in front of him, and was ready to hit him in one breath!


    "Hello! Wait, wait! Wrong, wrong! "


    Everyone who was sprinting was stunned. They all stopped and looked at the guild president behind them.


    Arrow''s hand is constantly pointing to Tesla in the lake, with a complaining face: "catch him! This guy broke the law. Why are you rushing towards the magician of the people''s Association? Do you want me to rebel? "


    In an instant, Brad, Buffy, cocoa and cream were full of question marks again.


    But with ello''s firm attitude now, they looked at the magician in front of them, and then looked at the panicked Tesla in the lake


    Soon, the installer was like a gift box and was thrown in front of arrow and Eddie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t you understand?


    Tesla''s mouth was open and his eyes were staring at arrow. Obviously, it can be felt from this face that he can''t understand not only, but also very much.


    Of course, it''s not just him. The mermaid song members who just tied this guy can''t understand it now.


    Up to now, they still seem to be hesitant. It seems that they have done something very wrong. It is really against their conscience to do so.


    Similarly, the eyes they looked at their president began to be full of doubts and showed a little confusion.


    Ello did not care. He smiled and nodded at the panting Eddie over there and said with a smile: "Mr. magician, you see, our mermaid song has always been a good guild that abides by the law, and everything we do will develop in the direction conducive to the Empire. Now you should understand that we are on the same side as you? "


    To be honest, Eddie himself was a little wary.


    After all, it was this mermaid song that helped the element machine speak before, and he will stay here until now.


    But now, seeing that arrow was so knowledgeable, he also completely relaxed and nodded gently. The flame claw in his hand also disappeared and returned to his usual relaxed state from the alert state.


    "President arrow, I''m really glad you can make the right choice. Similarly, please accept my apology. After all, I had a little doubt about you for a moment. "


    Eddie''s expression was very relaxed. He glanced at Tesla tied up on the ground, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more leisurely.


    Arrow naturally smiled with a indifferent attitude: "Oh, I can understand. After all, it''s all about making money! Who didn''t come out to beg for a bite? We mermaid song, even if our brain is broken, also know that we should not oppose the Royal magician Association. What''s more, you are completely on the side of the law this time. Our mermaid song supports the law! After all, your Majesty''s law is the greatest strength of our country! "


    Eddie nodded softly, "yes, your Majesty''s law should never be violated! Well, President arrow, it''s a pleasure to meet you, the president who knows the general. When I get back, I will report it to my tutors. As for now, I need to tie this guy up, take him away at dawn tomorrow, and take him back to the capital for trial. "


    The guild members suddenly turned their heads and looked at arrow. They seemed to be waiting for a reversal? Wait for your president to say something, such as "take him away, but with a condition".


    But in front of them, the president looked like a gift with both hands and said with a smile, "please! I have no opinion at all. This guy has nothing to do with our guild. You can take him away freely. After all, our guild still has a lot of money to make tonight. Even if the emperor''s majesty comes in person, it can''t prevent our Pelican town from making the money we should make. "


    Eddie smiled and nodded again, "well, that''s right! Mermaid song does have some money to make tonight. Then I won''t hinder you from making money. I''ll take him away now. "


    With that, Eddie bent down, reached out and grabbed Tesla''s rope and was about to press him away.


    But I haven''t waited for him to take a step


    Arrow, the guild president of mermaid song, was surprised in front of him, and the expression on his face was completely incomprehensible.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Eddie?"


    Seeing that arrow suddenly showed such a surprised expression, Eddie also seemed a little confused: "where am I going? Shall I take this guy away? Where else can I go? "


    Arrow shook his head vigorously, "of course! You can take this installer anywhere. But the question is... Why are you leaving now? You still have a very important thing to do! Don''t you think it''s too much to leave such a mess? "


    Hearing this, Eddie suddenly became alert. He loosened Tesla''s rope, slightly shifted his right hand to his back and began to gather Magic: "President arrow... What do you mean? After talking for a long time, do you still want to obstruct me? "


    Tesla suddenly turned his head and looked at the president as if he saw the Savior!


    The mermaid song members on both sides began to be vigilant and began to gather around their president after feeling that the atmosphere at the scene began to be a little tense!


    In this regard, arrow''s performance is not a little nervous.


    No, not only did he not feel nervous, he didn''t even look at Tesla on the ground, but also reached out to push aside Brad and cream in front of him, smiled and walked towards the flame mage unprepared, smiling¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, no, I repeat, I absolutely don''t mean to obstruct your law enforcement at all. As I said, the only purpose of our mermaid song is to make money. As long as we can make money legally and effectively, we can ignore anything! "


    As he spoke, ello turned back, reached out his hand and pointed to the smashed pipe over there, smiled and said, "but Mr. Eddie, aren''t you going to say something about your smashing the important assets of our Pelican town? It took our town more than 1000 gold coins to buy this set of element machine and element lamp. You leave such a big hole and are ready to pat your ass and leave? Hehe, even the Royal magician association can''t bully a small town like us so casually. "


    Eddie''s eyes also looked at the huge gap over there. Indeed, he blew it up. The reason for the explosion is to prevent the continued operation of the element machine.


    In response, the flame mage snorted slightly and said, "the element machine is illegal. I blew it up. What''s the matter? President arrow, don''t forget the law promulgated by his majesty! "


    "It is because of the law just promulgated by his Majesty the emperor that I have to ask Mr. Eddie to stay here for a little more time and give an explanation to Pelican town!"

 Chapter 352

    Facing a magician, arrow showed no fear at all. Instead, he took a step and stared at the flame mage almost face to face¡ª¡ª


    "Is the element machine an illegal thing? Not at all! In terms of product performance, the element machine is actually no different from an ordinary magic prop. Just like the magic sealed in the scroll, the enchanted ring and the weapon that can generate fire or frost power out of thin air, it is just a magic prop! "


    "The reason why the emperor''s decree does not promote them and specifies that only magicians can use the element machine is based on the insecurity and instability of the element machine. But in essence, that law restricts the "people" who use the element machine, not the "element machine" itself! As long as the user is a person with magic affinity, the element machine can be used normally, which you have confirmed before. "


    "So now the problem comes! Dear Mr. Eddie, since our town purchased this element machine, the ownership of element machine and element lamp has naturally belonged to Pelican town! Yes, Mr. Tesla did manipulate the element machine in our town, but it was entirely his personal behavior. He played with the element machine without telling our town and obtaining the consent of the mayor! After that, we will naturally ask him for justice and ask him to compensate. "


    "But before that, Mr. Eddie, you destroyed the legal property of our town without telling anyone in our town, which seriously led to the failure of our wedding tonight! Now the central square has fallen into a riot. If we can''t provide a lot of lighting to the central square immediately, I believe tonight''s activity will be completely ruined! The large amount of gold coins that our town could have earned will also suffer losses because of your private, personal and arbitrary behavior without considering the consequences. Excuse me, in this case, I won''t stop you. Do you still want us Pelican town to swallow this huge loss? "


    Arrow didn''t speak very fast. When he said these words, he even had a little smile on his face.


    But after listening to these long speeches, Eddie, who just seemed a little vigilant, couldn''t find anything to refute? He was stunned on the spot, glancing at the destroyed catheter on the other side, as if trying to think about how to solve the problem.


    "But... But this element machine... Element lamp... If I don''t stop it, won''t this guy play with it by himself? You... You... "


    Arrow nodded seriously: "of course, we are very grateful to Mr. Eddie for your ability to stop this guy''s random behavior. But that doesn''t mean you''re going to destroy the property of our town. Do you want to burn the owner''s house when you catch the thief? There is absolutely no such reason in the world. "


    He was speechless, and Eddie seemed to be getting angry. He showed a resentful expression on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to blame, you blame this bastard! He broke the law first! If you want money, ask him for it! "


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "of course! Mr. Eddie, because this element machine is not stable enough, we can certainly ask for return. You can also ask this guy''s guild to spit out all the money. But on the other hand, when we ask for a refund, we naturally have to return it together. Mr. lovely Di, you smashed our goods directly. How do you want us to return them? And you can also ask, is this Mr. Tesla willing to accept this tattered and messy return? "


    I want to know with my ass that the installer is naturally unwilling now. He doesn''t even have to ask.


    Eddie now clenched her fist tightly, and her face seemed to turn red because of too many flame elements. A moment later, he snorted heavily and said loudly, "I know, mermaid song! After talking for a long time, your guild is still fighting against your Majesty''s law, right?! Okay, okay, okay! You still want to entangle, don''t you? Tell you! If you really have the courage, go to the association and complain about me! I''m not afraid! I''m working for your majesty. I''m not afraid of your complaint! Want money? sure! Ask the people of the element machine guild to go! Want to pit me? Hum, dream! "


    Seeing that Eddie had begun to be unreasonable, cream and Brad immediately surrounded him from both sides and surrounded him in the center.


    Seeing this posture, Eddie''s sneer at the corner of his mouth became more obvious, and hummed: "sure enough, do you want to start? Hehe, although I have lost a lot of magic, members of the Royal magician Association have never been afraid of any threat because of lack of magic! "


    In this regard, cream and Brad both looked at each other and pressed their hands on the weapons. As long as the guild president gives an order, they will jump on it immediately!


    So


    "Cream, Brad, Buffy, coco, did I let you do it?! When did I tell you I was going to fight the Royal magician association? Put away your weapons! Get back! You always want to fight and kill. Have you ever beaten one or the whole Royal Society? "


    Once again, in such a situation that the conversation had collapsed, ello made a voice and directly asked the people to lay down their weapons.


    Such a stop made the members look surprised again. They looked at Eddie and then their president. It seemed that arrow''s eyes were not joking. After hesitating for a moment, the members could only move their hands away from the weapons and make way for Eddie.


    Seeing such a scene, Eddie''s sneer at the corner of his mouth immediately turned into contempt. He snorted, squatted down, grabbed Tesla''s feet and was ready to drag away.


    "Of course I will go to the capital. However, it was not against the Royal magician Association, but directly to the imperial court in the capital in the name of Pelican town. Mr. Eddie invincible was accused of wantonly destroying the property of Pelican town. After damaging the property of Pelican town with up to 1000 gold coins, it also caused our town to lose more than 500 gold coins overnight. You know, our Pelican town is a normal tax paying town. After the income of 500 gold coins is converted into tax rate, the royal family can get at least one tenth of the income. In other words, the Royal magician association has hurt our noble royal family, which has lost a lot of taxes and the high infrastructure cost of a small town. "


    "Of course, for the royal family, this may be just a small sum of money. But can such a precedent be set? If the association has damaged dozens of gold coins of the royal family, it can be ignored. What about the next time? Do you need to control hundreds of them next time? Do you need to tangle thousands? When tens of thousands of gold coins are lost, do you think the royal family will continue to watch with one eye closed? "


    "Or... Dear Eddie invincible, do you think your association will risk turning against our noble royal family or causing any disharmony in order to protect a small member magician like you? I''m beginning to look forward to your association. "


    At first, when Eddie listened to these words, the corners of her mouth were still full of disdain.


    But as arrow spoke more and more, the magician''s face began to turn white from the red just now.


    That touch, which had been hanging on the corner of his mouth, symbolized his absolute disdain and disdain for others, and gradually disappeared under the attack of ELO language.


    Soon, he stopped moving Tesla.


    Even if the mermaid song members left such a large passage in front of him, his footsteps did not let him take another step.


    Looking at this man''s cold face, the magician who even began to sweat a lot on his forehead, arrow, an ordinary man without any magic and force, slowly walked up to him and smiled gently¡ª¡ª


    "The road is right here. Do you still want to go?"


    With a plop, I didn''t know whether it was the excessive consumption of magic or some other reason. Eddie couldn''t help but soften her feet and sat back on the ground.


    His face turned white, he looked up at the short president who had only to look down before, and his lips began to tremble.


    After hesitating for a long time, the mage couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said shakily, "how much do you... Want me to pay...?"


    So why use force to defeat the enemy? Why must there be more powerful magic than each other?


    Interests.


    As long as there are interests, as long as personal interests are involved. As long as a certain action may cause great losses to personal interests, even the most powerful Dharma God on the continent should also return to the negotiating table and negotiate patiently.


    Eddie can''t kill all the members of mermaid song, even if he really has the ability to do so. Of course, it is even more impossible for him to kill the whole Pelican town directly in order to protect his own interests, so his loss will be even greater!


    In the face of an enemy, the most difficult period is not thinking about how to subdue the other party, but that the other party does not intend to negotiate with you at all.


    The only thing arrow needs to do is bring the other side to the negotiating table. As long as we are at the negotiating table, everything becomes negotiable. Everything has a turning point.


    The president lowered his head, looked down at Eddie, slowly stretched out a finger and shook it.


    "One... One hundred gold coins?"


    Eddie''s voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 353

    "A thousand gold coins, not a little less."


    It''s a pity that arrow''s lion''s big mouth is far from what this person who has always only studied magic but doesn''t know how to bargain with people is good at.


    "What? A thousand?! Why don''t you grab it? "


    Facing Eddie''s struggle, arrow was still so relaxed and happy, smiled and said: "first of all, I just said, because Mr. Eddie, your sabotage will lead to a direct loss of income in our town. You must always keep this in mind. I don''t ask you for money on behalf of the mermaid song, but on behalf of our town. The gold coins you pay may not go into my pocket. So for the income of a small town, 500 gold coins are the most basic. Isn''t that an exaggeration? "


    When Eddie was confused, ello continued: "after that, the remaining 500 gold coins we need to repair the element machine and element lamp damaged by you. Of course, I know you certainly don''t think you can spend so much money, but don''t forget that this brand-new element machine has just been bought in our town. It will be repaired in less than a month, and it has become a repaired defective product! "


    "When you buy something, do you think a repaired thing should sell for the same price as the original one? Something repaired must be discounted, right? Even if the new things that just leave the factory in the morning have to be repaired in the afternoon, it should not be a new price when they are really sold. "


    "Therefore, the 500 gold coins include not only the maintenance cost, but also the depreciation cost of element machine and element lamp. Since we have just bought it for less than a month, it is entirely understandable that the depreciation fee is more expensive. "


    "The above two expenses add up to 1000 gold coins. I think the price is very reasonable. There are less than two gold coins allocated to everyone in our town. So, dear Mr. Eddie, how are you going to pay? Is there any cash? We welcome cash. Our mayor especially likes shiny gold coins. "


    After a series of calculations, Eddie''s eyes almost turned white.


    Look at the age of this magician. 1000 gold coins are definitely not a small number even for a magician!


    Obviously, he was the flame mage, but now his hands and feet began to become cold, and the whole person also trembled a little. His eyes began to wander restlessly, and his spirit fell into a burst of anxiety.


    "This... This price is too expensive!"


    Arrow smiled: "it''s a huge sum of money for individuals, but for a small town, I don''t think it''s a big loss."


    Eddie rubbed his hands and licked his lips: "then... Can it be cheaper? I really don''t have that much money... Even if I borrow it, I can''t borrow so much! "


    Arrow said that he could do nothing, spread his hands and said, "I can only ask you for loss on behalf of our town, but I have no right to lower the price. What if someone in our town disagrees? This may finally put the loss on me and let us fill it with the song of mermaid. I already think the price is a little cheaper. Alas... That''s why people go out. Anyway, don''t casually damage public things. That''s really a huge sum of money. "


    "That... That...!" Obviously, Eddie was already worried, and once a person was worried, he would start to lose the rules, "is there any other way? It''s impossible for the association to agree to give me so much money... "


    Arrow shrugged and said helplessly, "I don''t want to have other methods, but the reality doesn''t allow it. Well, the needs of our town are very simple. We just want the Valentine''s Day party to be held smoothly tonight. As long as this can be achieved, we will not have any additional opinions. But now that we have decided to be yellow, we can only ask you to make up for the loss of our town. "


    Brad, Buffy, cream and coco all know that at this time, they just need to stand next to them like a statue.


    And they are used to this kind of thing. Sometimes these members even feel that even their own background statues can not exist at all, just let their own president go up and deceive people.


    Look, how lovely is this lovely little flame mage fooled? That look was completely an attitude of wanting to kneel on the ground and beg.


    However, what really shocked the four members was not how much the president could say. But under these words, the flame mage has now made a move that they can''t think of!


    "Can you... Fix this?"


    Eddie, with a pale face, pointed to the broken pipeline over there, held Tesla''s back with one hand, lifted him up, and said this sentence sincerely.


    In this regard, the corners of arrow''s mouth are still only smiling.


    Because of interest.


    As long as interests are big enough and heavy enough, driven by interests, human beings can often break through many boundaries that they think they will never break through, and can do many things they think they won''t do at all.


    After all


    Interests will never go out of date.


    Tesla''s expression, how to say? It should be the kind of expression that can be as arrogant as you want.


    Facing Eddie''s request, the installer couldn''t suppress the smile on his face and showed it very impolitely.


    "Ha! Fix? Hehe, are you begging me? Ha! Dear Lord of the Royal magician Association, are you trying to beg me now? Ha ha ha! "


    Eddie''s face was blue and white for a while. It could be seen that his mood seemed a little excited, but it was well suppressed. He said again, "just say, can you successfully repair this thing?"


    Originally, Tesla was still tied and struggling, but now he just lay on the ground and refused to get up. He tilted his head, thought about it and said with a smile, "you beg me? Are you begging me? Ha ha ha! Can you fix it? Hey, look at my face. Do I look like the kind of person you ask me a word or two and I''ll agree? "


    Seeing this, Eddie quickly reached out and untied the rope tied to Tesla. The installer was still lying on the ground, no matter what Eddie said. It seems that I really intend to take a good breath of the evil spirit before.


    "Hello, Mr. Eddie, have you decided?"


    Arrow looked at the sky, and his face looked a little embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    "If there''s no way to fix it, there''s no way. Should our party be over soon? If I can''t, I won''t embarrass you. Tomorrow, you will continue to take this Mr. Tesla back to life. In a few days, we Pelican town will go to the capital to complain in person, which will make it easier for all of us. "


    Lying on the ground, Tesla, who had just won, suddenly turned his head and looked at arrow''s face with surprise: "President arrow? What do you mean? What do you mean I''m bound by him to the capital to recover my life? "


    Arrow also showed a slightly strange expression and said, "why, what''s the problem? Your personal safety has nothing to do with me. I only care about the interests of Pelican town. When did you get the illusion that everything I just did was helping you? "


    At this time, Tesla was completely stunned on the ground.


    After a little hesitation, he suddenly got up and rushed to Eddie, grabbed his collar with both hands and said, "Hello! I''ll help you. Can you not catch me? "


    Eddie was a little stunned, turned her eyes a little, smiled immediately, nodded and said, "of course! You helped me. How can I catch you again? Believe me, our magician will not lie. "


    Tesla seems hesitant about Eddie''s current commitment. After a moment of silence, he seemed unable to really believe the magician''s words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at ello here.


    "Don''t worry, I believe the magician''s words are not lies. After all, a person who can become a magician must have some quality in this regard ~ ~ ~ "


    Arrow smiled and trusted Eddie''s words.


    This feeling of trust also made the smile on the flame mage''s face more "exaggerated". He nodded harder and said, "so trust me! As long as you can fix this thing, I''m sure I won''t catch you back to the capital. You must believe me about this! "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Tesla, just trust Mr. Eddie invincible."


    Arrow gave a thumbs up, expressed his absolute "trust" and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "If the people in the capital know that he is a magician of the Royal Society, but turn to help you, the manufacturer of the element machine, to study how to repair an element machine, I believe he will be overwhelmed. Such a big loophole is here, so he can''t talk back. "


    In a word, the magician whose face was just full of "laughter" over there was frozen for a moment. He didn''t stare at ello, and the smiles on his face began to look a little embarrassed. A moment later, he could only sigh gently. His smile turned into a bitter smile, nodded gently and said, "yes, you believe me, I will never catch you back. I promise you this in my capacity as a magician. "


    With ello''s witness, Tesla looked at the magician and believed it more or less. But before he could say another word, ello looked up at the sky again and said intentionally or unintentionally, "Alas ~ ~ ~ time is coming to an end? Soon everything we said is useless ~ ~ ~ forget it, we''d better catch people who should be caught, catch those who should be caught, and ask for money ~ ~ "

 Chapter 354

    This sentence is like an order. Tesla, who just seemed hesitant, immediately rushed to the place where the pipeline was broken and quickly checked it. Eddie, who was on one side, followed up nervously, squatted next to the pipe and began to study hard.


    "It''s badly damaged. Now I need to reconnect these pipes... But I don''t have adhesive."


    "Can you use my fire? Will you weld them? "


    "All right! Do you have enough firepower? If the welding is not strong enough, the element machine will explode again once it is started. "


    "Oh, where are you talking so much nonsense now? Where are you talking about! I''ll spell the magic of my whole body and help you weld it! Come on! It''s too late! "


    The situation is urgent, and Tesla doesn''t care so much. He carefully looked for places that could be connected with each other in the broken pipeline and spliced them together. After he found the position, Eddie stretched out his finger, the fingertip burst out a flame and began to weld at the broken place.


    A moment later, Tesla frowned with two missing pipes that had obviously been blown up. But just a few seconds later, he immediately turned his head as if he had thought of something, and shouted at the nearby lamp rack with an element lamp: "lamp rack! Turn on the light rack! I want the material inside! "


    Of course, Eddie didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly got up and jumped at the element lamp closest to them. The flame in his hand shot out, tore open the iron sheet outside the lamp frame, looked at the piles of pipes inside and worried: "which do you want? So many, I don''t know! "


    Cocoa hurried to insert it from the side. After a slight glance at the structure inside, the dead soldiers flashed by, swept the blade, cut several sections of them and ended the work.


    Eddie''s mouth turned slightly, but after all, he rushed back to Tesla with these materials as soon as possible. The two focused on the pipes, one fight, one welding, all gnashing their teeth, hoping to catch up at the last minute!


    It took almost ten minutes to fix it, and arrow just looked at it leisurely.


    When the two men were almost repaired and both got up from the mud, the president smiled and nodded gently.


    Tesla patted the mud on his body and rushed to the element machine over there. Eddie next to him also instinctively wanted to run with him, but at the moment when his feet just stepped into the lake, he seemed to think of something and suddenly pulled back. At the same time, his eyes looked at the quiet lake in front of him with great fear. The flame that had been put away burned again from his right hand at this moment.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Tesla did not hesitate. He plunged into the water, quickly came to the element machine and touched the rod.


    The installer did not hesitate to pull the pull rod down!


    Then


    With the start of the element machine again, Tesla''s mood suddenly relaxed


    In the dark, he saw


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Now, in the name of the God of light. Groom, you can kiss your bride. "


    In the central square, Margo tapped the staff in her hand, and the light ball that could illuminate the whole square was also slightly dim at this moment, just gathering the light on the couple.


    The shy boy''s face was excited, and the little freckles that had been lifted off the veil were already full of tears.


    Just under the dim light, the couple couldn''t see anyone else at all. It seems that the whole world only exists by themselves.


    With this touch, and with the red knot on their fingers getting closer and closer, after so many hard things, the two finally kissed together deeply


    Shua Shua -!


    At the moment they kissed, the lights on the whole central square lit up at the same time!


    It''s like announcing the climax of the banquet. This gorgeous light raises everyone''s heart to their throat!


    After seeing the light suddenly lit up, the old sugar coated wine man who had been watching the ceremony nearby immediately turned to the stunned band over there and kept waving: "play! Play quickly! Play! "


    With instructions, these bands deserved their professionalism and immediately played the most exciting love movement.


    Inspired by the lights and music, the couple''s kissing became more intense, and the people watching the ceremony now became more excited and couldn''t help clapping their hands!


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole central square reached its peak immediately!


    Margo stepped back and let her light ball go out.


    After all the magic, she looked at the new couple happily. But a moment later, she looked at the staff in her hand with some worry.


    The wand of light... Does not extinguish the light.


    Different from last time, although the light emitted from the head of this staff was very weak, it did not go out. And by injecting magic into the staff, Margo can also feel the links.


    "It seems that you agree with me?"


    Margo weighed the staff, and the corners of her mouth raised proudly¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough, do you realize my power? ha-ha! What about? Did I do a good job? You should have recognized me because you realized that I was better than your last master, right? In fact, if you think about it carefully, a beautiful girl like me, of course, has more hope than your former master, a greasy middle-aged uncle ~ ~ ~ I should be more charismatic than him, right? "


    The staff doesn''t speak, and naturally there will be no response.


    However, the light is still not extinguished. It seems that it has really recognized the girl to some extent and is willing to accept her


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Margo, with one hand on her hips, looked at the wedding square that had become a dance floor in the excitement of music and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know how they are doing. If they don''t come back, they won''t see the good play ~ ~ "


    Good play?


    Ello likes good plays.


    Not only ello, as long as he is a person, I believe he will have some mood of watching the excitement.


    However, a large part of the reason why human beings like to watch the excitement is that they are a bystander, not a "lively authority".


    If the excitement involves yourself, it''s not a excitement.


    It''s trouble.


    Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    By the lake.


    At the moment when all the element lights on both sides of the street were on, ello suddenly felt a strong dull thunder.


    This sound comes from the soles of the feet. The heavy sound is like taking people''s heart to beat together, bringing a moment of strong nausea.


    The lake just seemed very calm... Now, it began to ripple.


    It was like a ripple from the deepest part of this hidden lake. It''s like something is climbing up from the abyss. Every step will make the calm lake tremble unconsciously.


    At this moment, it seems that all the sounds have disappeared.


    There was no sound of water waves, no sound of human breathing, and even the sound of the wind blowing through the corners of the clothes disappeared. The only thing left in the whole world is the dull thunder that can affect human heartbeat


    Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Again, from a distance.


    All the members of the mermaid song stood still.


    Until


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    The direction of the element machine began to appear a little water spray.


    On the dark surface of the lake, I saw a hand slightly out of the water, shaking, and then submerged by the calm water.


    Of course, arrow knew what it meant. He covered his heart for the first time and shouted, "something''s wrong! Hurry up and save people! "


    There is no doubt that Eddie is the closest to the lake. After hearing the cry of arrow behind him, he instinctively began to run towards the lake!


    But when he was about to step into the lake, his steps suddenly stopped. Looking at the arm floating and sinking in the water, the nervous expression on his face gradually turned into a kind of indifference.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The cream was the fastest. While passing the magician, he quickly plunged into the lake and swam in the direction of the element machine.


    At the same time, Xiaobai and Xiaohei also passed through his other side, and then Brad and buffy flew over. Cocoa stood next to him and constantly commanded his dead soldiers and skeleton dogs to rush to save people.


    Finally, arrow ran to his side, watched his members constantly pull the man who was obviously in a coma, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "As a person, I think your decision is very reasonable."


    Edison was slightly stunned. Don''t look at the president. But suddenly found that the guild president was looking at him now.


    "But as a ''person'', your behavior makes me feel very disgusting."


    After a short sentence, the smile on arrow''s face completely disappeared at this moment.


    After that, instead of looking at the flame mage, he rushed into the lake and helped Tesla, who was choking and unconscious, ashore with his members.


    "Buffy! Go and get Margo! Just say to save people! "


    The flower goblin, who had been flustered and didn''t know what to do, nodded quickly and flew towards the central square. At the same time, Brad also began to press Tesla''s chest to press out all the water in his stomach.


    Cocoa was in a hurry. When she wanted to take a look, she was pulled away by the cream: "give him some fresh air, don''t surround him."


    Cocoa nodded and consciously stepped back two steps. But just when she wanted to lean against her dead soldiers and relieve the fatigue caused by running and wading just now


    "Huh? Xiaobai? "


    But found that the dead soldier did not show a very comfortable posture.


    On the contrary, facing the lake, it pulled out the rainbow lightsaber and maintained a combat posture.

 Chapter 355

    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof! "


    Xiao Hei began to shout constantly, and his voice seemed very nervous.


    Everyone, even Brad, who was trying to save people, stopped his action and turned his head to look at the direction of the lake.


    Under the black sky, the element lights on the lake shore shine.


    At the junction of black and white, something inadvertently appeared in front of everyone''s sight.


    It was a fog... A fog that seemed to have some kind of life.


    The fog began to disperse slowly on the lake where the element machine was located. As the fog became thicker and thicker, some element lights near the lake bank were in some unstable states again.


    The fog, like breathing, began to shrink, expand, shrink, expand


    Those mists like no entity began to extend slowly towards the shore where everyone was, just like tentacles, trying to peep into a world completely different from it! Then... Cover it with your own fog!


    "Step back! Brad, don''t stop saving people! Until Margo comes! "


    Arrow immediately gave instructions, and the people of mermaid song also quickly evacuated from the muddy bank to the street ground behind.


    Eddie saw the crowd withdraw and naturally flashed onto the road. His eyes glanced slightly at Tesla, and his expression relaxed a little after seeing that he still had no signs of recovery.


    As the crowd retreated, the thick fog became thicker and thicker.


    Seeing it cover the area where the element machine is located, at the same time, the surrounding element lights began to become more dim and unstable.


    Arrow glanced at the element lights around, bit his teeth and said, "attack! Anyway, we must not let this thing destroy the element machine! "


    With arrow''s order, the dead soldiers commanded by coco rushed up with their swords. The shapeless tentacles seemed to ignore the skeleton at all and let it approach the fog.


    But once in the fog, the figure of the dead soldiers will soon be shrouded in the fog and can no longer be seen. After a while, cocoa took a cold breath in a dream, and the whole person seemed to have a feeling of collapse.


    "Magic... My magic... It sucked Xiaobai away!"


    Hearing what ELO said, the corners of ELO''s mouth wrinkled. Fortunately, the fog stopped after it reached the shore and would not rush towards the shore again. But even so, seeing the light of the surrounding element lights getting weaker and weaker, this is the most anxious moment in ello''s heart.


    "Hello! Wake up! Damn, why don''t you wake up? Don''t die, hey! "


    Brad was still pressing Tesla''s chest hard, trying to get him back. But now the installer still has no response, just like he is really dead.


    The cream snorted, raised his hand and aimed at the thick fog. With a whoosh, the sleeve arrow rushed into the thick fog.


    Obviously, it was useless. Nothing happened except to hear a splash.


    This thing has no substance?


    A person who has no entity and can''t hit through physical attack, but can also absorb the existence of magic?


    The water vapor on the bank seems to be steaming. In this summer night, as long as you stay here, you can feel the breath coming to your face.


    People began to sweat on their foreheads involuntarily. Brad was the most tightly dressed. Now he was trying to save people, so the sweat on his forehead was the most.


    It was precisely because he was sweating the most. Unconsciously, a faint mist began to appear on his face


    "Brad? Brad! "


    The first person who noticed the difference was coco. When she saw that the fog began to wrap Brad, making his face almost invisible, the little necromancer immediately exclaimed!


    Brad was stunned and turned to look at the cocoa next to him. But soon, he raised his hand and waved in front of him: "what''s the matter? What a big fog! President arrow, where are you? Cocoa? Cream? Where have you been? "


    Knowing something bad, ello hurriedly ran forward and put his shoulder on the big man: "I''m right here! Don''t worry, breathe slowly, don''t be nervous! Hello? Others? "


    Arrow turned to ask others to come and save people, but when he looked back, he found that not only Brad, but also cream and cocoa''s face began to fill with a little fog.


    Although the fog was not as much as Brad''s head, the sudden change was enough to make the members show frightened expressions and constantly want to wave away the fog in front of them.


    However, such an approach is ultimately futile. Before long, the mist on Brad''s face was so thick that people couldn''t see his face clearly, and the big man''s behavior began to become a little abnormal.


    "Gollum... Gollum... Uh! Save... Gulu, Gulu... "


    He began to cover his throat and leaned back desperately, as if trying to struggle out of a terrible pool! Then, he began to roll on the ground constantly, but no matter how he rolled, those water mist always covered his face, so that he couldn''t break free!


    "Calm down! You all calm down! don''t move! Don''t be nervous, don''t sweat! "


    Ello shouted and held out his hand to Brad''s shoulder. He kept whispering comfort in his ear to calm him down. At this moment, he couldn''t relax. He raised his foot and kept pressing Tesla''s chest according to Brad''s frequency just now, and continued to save people.


    Cream and cocoa quickly sat on the ground, trying to keep calm and breathe smoothly.


    Although this can indeed slightly ease the speed of fog condensation, it does not solve all this well.


    Arrow clenched his teeth and tried to think about what to do now? But at this time, he turned his head and saw the flame magician on one side!


    Eddie, his face is full of smiles now.


    Those mists also seemed to want to form around him, but once sweat appeared on his forehead, a flame would appear immediately and evaporate the sweat quickly. Therefore, there was no water mist on his face.


    "Don''t you think it''s providence?"


    Seeing arrow looking at himself, Eddie smiled gently, rubbed her hands, turned her head and looked at the thick fog spreading over the lake.


    "I was about to be cheated by you, but I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful thing in Pelican town. It helped me solve the problem I want to solve most."


    Arrow gritted his teeth and looked at Brad. His fist was clenched tightly, and his whole body began to tremble. It was obvious that his tolerance was about to reach the limit! Now ello could not hesitate any more and immediately said, "Mr. Eddie! There is no personal grudge between me and you, is there? Please help save my members immediately! Flame... As long as the flame is strong enough! You can dispel... "


    "Hum! I didn''t see you groveling like that when you scared me just now? "


    Eddie shook her head slightly, with a slightly cruel color in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "By comparison, I''m a little strange. Why are you all right? There''s a lot of sweat on your forehead. But you''re not in a desperate situation like your members? This is really an interesting question. "


    Brad''s body jerked! Knowing that he could not wait any longer, ello hurriedly said, "good, good! Mr. Eddie, I was sorry for you before, but if you think about it carefully, our mermaid song has never had a big holiday with you? What''s more, we saved you once before. This time, you can do it! Please save my members! As long as this thing is over, you can remove the element machine or let this guy be taken away by you. I promise you all! "


    A drop of sweat came out of Eddie''s forehead again. Similarly, a fire evaporated, allowing the drop of sweat to evaporate.


    Some water vapor lingered around the flame mage, but there was no way to approach his body.


    Eddie nodded slightly, smiled and said, "sounds like a good suggestion? But... President arrow, if I just watch you all die, I can also destroy the element machine and kill Tesla. And I can not let anyone know that I just joined hands with this guy to repair the element machine. You said, "for such a simple thing, I just have to stand here. Why should I try to help you and save your lives?"


    Brad''s body trembled violently again! Looking back at the cream and cocoa next to them, their heads were completely covered by water vapor, and seemed to begin to enter the edge of suffocation!


    Facing the current situation, the only thing arrow can do is to think as much as possible and think hard!


    He wants to find out the reason why he can let this person help himself, and find out what the magician cares most about and the direction of interests he cares most about! Now the situation is urgent. What words can he use to cooperate with himself?


    In other words, in what way can he get his most satisfactory interests?


    Arrow pressed Brad hard. Through his fingertips, he could feel every muscle of the big man trembling. Every part of his body is suffering the most painful suffering in his life!


    The reason why he still insists on not moving up to now may be entirely due to his trust in the president!


    Does he believe that his president will save him? Is it because of this trust that he desperately restrained his instinct and always lay here motionless?

 Chapter 356

    Arrow, turn around¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you save someone, I''ll tell you a secret! A secret that may make you one of the top positions of the Royal magician Association in an instant! One... Has a secret about me! "


    Eddie smiled and looked very contemptuous: "are you coaxing me? You are the president of a small country guild. What''s the secret that deserves my help? "


    Arrow had no time to hesitate. He grabbed Brad''s shoulder and said loudly, "it''s a secret about a Duke of our country! You save people first, and then I''ll tell you. If you think this secret doesn''t deserve you to save our lives, you can strip off my clothes and hang them on the central square of our town! "


    Eddie was just laughing at the proposal. Think carefully, who wants to see a man''s body? Even if you, a young countryman, are naked and hung there for three days and three nights, it''s just a joke.


    However, when Eddie wanted to say these words in a sarcastic tone again, he suddenly noticed the look in the eyes of the guild president.


    It was a kind of eyes that seemed to have made great sacrifices, but also a kind of unwavering eyes.


    Looking at this look, Eddie suddenly began to feel that what the little president said may not be an boring secret? In particular, he also said that the secret was about a Duke of the blue bay empire


    "Say it first. After you say it first, I''ll decide whether to save people or not."


    "Please save people first! The secret will be told for some time, but my members can''t wait! "


    "Hum, then you can be brief and comprehensive. First tell me the part that interests me most. Otherwise, I might as well watch you die here more easily. Don''t forget that now you ask me, not me. "


    For a moment, Brad''s trembling muscles began to stagnate.


    His body also began to paralyze at this moment!


    Knowing that the situation was bad, ello clenched his teeth and immediately opened his mouth and shouted out¡ª¡ª


    "Actually! I am a -- "


    Dong ---!!!


    Before the voice fell, the water vapor enveloping Brad''s head suddenly exploded like a water ball!


    A lot of water splashed around, revealing Brad who had turned his face purple.


    Then, there were two more sounds, and the water vapor shrouded in cream and cocoa also broke out. The two members gasped, but they didn''t have time to rest twice, so they hurried to replace arrow and kept pressing Brad and Tesla''s chest to save them again.


    "Cough...!"


    After continuous pressing, Brad was strong and finally recovered after a violent cough. Tesla finally woke up after a few seconds. Both of them spit out the sour water in their stomach. At the same time, regardless of the sour smell of their vomit in front of them, they breathed the fresh air.


    "If you hadn''t left your strength in your body, I didn''t know you were in such a big trouble."


    The creature that broke the water vapor slowly fell on arrow''s shoulder, his golden hair raised slightly, and his furry tail swayed in mid air. The sapphire eyes looked in the direction of Eddie, but they didn''t care about the little magician at all. Instead, they skipped his shoulder and looked at the thick fog behind almost all over the whole lake.


    "Is that you?!"


    "Vice president! Vice president! "


    Ello and the members exclaimed one after another, especially ello''s surprised voice, which obviously made the cat feel a sense of respect that had never been felt in him.


    "Well, it''s me. Let you never take me with you. Now learn well? If it weren''t for the defense magic I left in you, you would have hung up now, and so would your members. Can you thank me now? Come on, thank me. "


    Napa''s neck was raised high with an expression ready to receive praise.


    Eddie in front of him was stunned by all this. He looked at the cat and looked at him for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and pointed to it: "you... You? You cat?! Are you...? "


    Curiosity is sometimes a good thing.


    But curiosity, surprise and confusion are definitely not a perfect match.


    Under the effect of confusion and surprise, the sweat exuded from the flame magician''s head did not evaporate by him for a time. That is, after such a short few seconds, the sweat on his forehead immediately evaporated a lot of water vapor like an explosion!


    These vapors wrapped the flame mage unexpectedly. When he immediately stirred up the magic in his body because of panic and wanted to evaporate these vapors again, the vapors that had been wandering around him seemed to be infected. They gathered on him in an instant and wrapped his whole person in a huge fog!


    "Is this thing finally starting to want to kill? It is also true that you humans are essentially a product of magic, and the nature is just the amount of magic. "


    Napa looked warily at the mist in front of her, and her golden hair blew up again.


    But arrow didn''t have such leisure. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Eddie''s trapped fog and said nervously, "can you save people?"


    Napa was stunned and shook her ears: "why? The virgin? Die in disgrace? Don''t you often say that businessmen should be cruel enough sometimes... "


    "What a fart! Members of the Royal magician Association died in our town for no reason. Our mermaid song is the last person to see him, which means how much trouble it will be, you know?! Hurry up and save people! "


    Napa, who was just enjoying her worship, was suddenly drunk, and her ears fell down for a moment. It didn''t dare to think much. Since ello wanted to save him, he rushed over as soon as possible, burst the water ball wrapped with Eddie in one breath, and then returned to ello''s shoulder again.


    All the prey was taken away, which didn''t seem to represent much loss for the thick fog.


    Looking around, the water vapor is almost everywhere on the whole lake. The abundance of these water vapor makes those things similar to tentacles begin to try their best to rush ashore and rush towards the people who are gasping here.


    The fog tentacles extended longer and longer, and they were about to touch Eddie, who was lying on the ground panting. Seeing the situation behind him, the magician immediately turned around and wanted to use the magic in his hand to fight the flying thick fog tentacle, but only a little contact, the cremation in his palm was like a cigarette end being pressed out, flickered and disappeared.


    "My... Magic! All my... All my...! "


    The flame turned into Mars and disappeared in an instant.


    What followed was that the thick fog tentacle wrapped around the magician again. At the same time, it was accompanied by a little pull, which was going to drag him into the fog.


    "Drink!"


    With a burst of drinking, Brad took a step, grabbed the magician''s collar and threw him further away. The thick fog tentacles that originally wrapped around him also dispersed at this moment, but soon re condensed and began to surround Brad.


    "Do you want magic? I''ll give it to you! "


    Seeing that Brad was going to be in danger, arrow quickly took out six bottles of magic aerosol from his pocket and threw it to the shore of the lake. The sound of a series of glass smashing was heard, and the blue fog rose in an instant.


    Aware of these thick fog with a lot of magic, Brad, who has no magic affinity at all, is no longer the prey of the thick fog tentacles. A lot of fog tentacles began to stretch out from the lake, constantly winding the blue fog, and constantly pulling them into the thick fog. See, these magic will be absorbed!


    "These things can absorb magic. Any magic attack has no effect on him! Damn it, you are all magicians. What should you do now? "


    Seeing this thing now looks bigger and bigger, arrow''s anxiety is also increasing day by day.


    After all, the biggest party is being held in the central square. If this thing rushes in at this time, it will be a huge disaster!


    In this regard, cocoa looked helpless. She waved the steel staff again to urge Xiaobai and Xiaohei. The dead soldier and skeleton dog were very loyal to her, but they didn''t want to rush over again.


    As for Eddie, now he collapsed and kept holding his palm, as if trying to feel something. What he didn''t know was that his hand was broken. It didn''t seem to be of any use at all.


    The only reliable thing in the scene is probably Napa, who is still lying on arrow''s shoulder. After thinking for a moment, the cat said, "can it absorb magic? Is it all magic? "


    Arrow shook his head: "I don''t know, but the immortal creatures driven by Coco''s necromancer magic and the flame attack of the flame mage were swallowed up. It looks like there are no flaws."


    Napa shook her head: "there can be no creatures in this world that can be immune to both physical attack and magic attack. If there were such creatures, the world would have been ruled by such creatures! "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. An idea in his mind was suddenly awakened by Napa''s words!


    He seemed to understand something at once. He quickly turned his head and said to cocoa behind him, "cocoa, do you believe your president brother?"

 Chapter 357

    Cocoa had no spirit at all. When she saw the thick fog, she was only afraid. Can see now that ello suddenly leaned so close to himself, his face turned red, quickly nodded and said, "I... Of course I believe the president''s brother!"


    "Good! Then I want you to do something next. How about you do this? Are you confident? "


    After listening to arrow''s introduction, cocoa almost doubted that she had heard wrong!


    But when she saw arrow''s firm eyes again, the little girl''s eyes began to fill with confidence.


    She nodded hard, pinched the steel staff in her hand, nodded hard, and said loudly, "yes! Brother president, I will do very beautiful! "


    Arrow nodded, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Then he turned his head and shouted to everyone behind him, "are you ready¡°


    Cream and Brad nodded hard. Even Tesla, who has recovered now, now rubbed his shoulder and shook his fist with a little fear.


    "OK, let''s go! Napa, as a support team, if our plan doesn''t succeed, you will be responsible for saving us directly. Is that all right? "


    Napa snorted, "it''s not difficult. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the voice fell, ello took the lead and rushed to the fog on the lake! Brad, cream and Tesla followed, followed by cocoa, who was protected by Xiaobai and Xiaohei. After taking a deep breath, they rushed to the fog as the third echelon.


    After spending a long time of energy, a little spark like Mars finally came out of Eddie''s palm. Seeing that he could still perceive the flame element, the magician finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked back and just saw that the mermaid song was rushing into the fog. He couldn''t help but get up with a smile: "fool, you''re going to die yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    With that, he immediately ran down the street towards the exit of the town.


    The fog gathering the blue fog seems to be aware of these human movements, and the thick fog tentacles that were originally collected burst out again at this moment!


    Brad took the lead. When the thick fog tentacle was about to touch arrow, he quickly caught up from behind and hit the tentacle directly with a shield.


    Without any sense of reality, the thick fog tentacles were scattered, but soon gathered again and wrapped Brad.


    "Come on! Hurry up! "


    Brad shouted, and the cream behind him didn''t even bother to pull out his weapons. He directly opened his arms and bumped into the thick fog tentacles. After the two men were entangled by tentacles, a road opened in front of arrow.


    Ailuo bit his teeth. This may be the first time for him to directly face such a big demon, but he rushed into its arms without any defense at all?


    Seeing that the tentacle had attacked him, the president clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, raised his hand to cover his face and hat, and plunged into the thick fog tentacles in front of him.


    There was still no real feeling at the moment of breaking the water mist.


    But soon, a crisp feeling began to spread all over the body.


    Arrow loosened his hand covering his eyes, but found that his body began to be slowly entangled by those thick fog tentacles. Perhaps it is because he is closer to the fog, so he has more tentacles. These tentacles gradually tighten, which brings him a sense of suffocation very quickly!


    "Coo woo...!"


    Watching, arrow''s body soared into the air and was pulled into the lake in an instant.


    The entangled places all sent out bursts of feelings like being hit by lightning magic. They were numb and painful, but they couldn''t exert their strength at all. When he was dragged into the fog, ello even felt that he could not even breathe. Even if he tried to open his mouth, no breath could enter his lungs!


    While feeling these feelings, Napa, who was on alert at any time on the shore, suddenly felt the same! The cat could not help curling up and falling to the ground from mid air. It bit its teeth with hatred, and even one claw began to stretch out¡ª¡ª


    "Damn! This connection... How to choose... This time?! Damn... Damn... Damn...! "


    Arrow on the other side also felt the resentment in Napa''s heart at this moment. If something really went wrong in this plan, the only thing that could go wrong is this damn magic link.


    But... He knows.


    He knows what he is doing and what the real reason is


    When half of his body was about to be completely swallowed by these thick fog, a dead soldier and skeleton dog opened up the last road for their master!


    The thick fog tentacles wrapped the two dead creatures in an instant, and digested and swallowed the magic in them.


    But just at the moment when the last two dead creatures disappeared, the little dead mage jumped across the channel opened by everyone of the whole mermaid song, and finally jumped into the blue magic fog that was gathered, but for some reason, there was never enough to be quickly absorbed!


    In an instant, the magic fog that had lost its destination and wandered constantly immediately seemed to find its master and quickly got into the girl''s body! The powerful magic even made her body enough to float in the air in a short moment, stretched out the steel staff in her hand and steadily aimed at the thick fog in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Death and destiny sharing!"


    Just like all the magic before, the Death Magic burst out in an instant was quickly absorbed by the fog, leaving no reaction time at all!


    After all the magic was used to impose this curse, cocoa''s body also fell to the ground. Then she quickly pulled out a small knife of cream from her waist and cut hard on her arm.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound suddenly burst out of the fog!


    The sound was so loud that the whole world seemed to shake with it!


    With this vibration, the tentacles that originally wrapped around Brad, cream and Tesla also scattered one after another, allowing the two people to land safely.


    The fog all over the hidden lake began to shrink obviously, but this contraction took arrow to the depths of the lake. Seeing this, the president still hasn''t got rid of the shackles. It seems that this fog still carries some basic ideas, in the attitude of being able to make a little.


    Cocoa saw that her president still didn''t get rid of her current situation. She looked a little anxious. She quickly raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed her thigh again.


    In an instant, blood flowed! Two wounds on a little girl''s body dyed her beautiful dress for the party red in an instant.


    Similarly, there was a loud noise again in the fog, and the contraction speed of the whole fog began to become faster and faster. It won''t take long to shrink to the size of three houses. But although the tentacles that stuck ello were stretched and broken, they still didn''t let the president go at this moment.


    Seeing this, the fog group grabbed arrow and drilled into the lake together.


    "President brother -!"


    Seeing the figure of arrow disappearing into the lake, cocoa couldn''t help screaming!


    She''s worried and crazy.


    Holding the dagger in his bloody palm, he began to stab his heart without hesitation!


    "Cocoa -!!!"


    Brad and cream on both sides had long noticed the little girl''s situation, but they were still a step late and could only scream. But they had no strength to rush over and stop the paralysis that had not recovered! At present, they can only watch the dagger stab the little girl''s heart


    "Are you crazy?!"


    However, before the deadly knife was about to cut the little girl''s tender heart, an arm stopped her at this critical moment.


    "You stinky kid! Not anymore?! "


    Cocoa turned her head and saw that it was not others who blocked her, but Margo who hurried over. The bright mage looked confused, but the sound of scolding cocoa seemed very anxious.


    But cocoa, who was stopped, couldn''t help crying. She struggled desperately, trying to get rid of Margo''s arm, shouting and stabbing the dagger into her body¡ª¡ª


    "But the president! President brother! The president''s brother has been dragged down! President brother! President brother --! "


    Margo dared not let go of cocoa''s hand, but she looked up and saw the lake with the last ripples. Looking back, there is really no shadow of its own president!


    After hesitating for just a second, Margo suddenly shouted, "cream! You have a clear mind. Tell me, is this little girl going crazy by stabbing herself, or can she really save the president? "


    Cream was slightly stunned, immediately clenched his teeth and said, "yes... Save the president!"


    "Good!" Margo nodded and immediately pulled cocoa, who had begun to lose too much blood and was out of strength, "I don''t care what you did, you can save the president by stabbing yourself. Now I need to be able to do the same. You say yes, I''ll start right away! Hurry up! "


    After that, Margo grabbed the dagger in cocoa''s hand, pointed the direction of the blade at his abdomen, turned his head and looked at Cocoa: "okay? Is that all right? "

 Chapter 358

    Cocoa hurriedly transferred her curse to Margo, and soon nodded, "OK -"


    Before cocoa finished speaking, Margo bit her teeth, glared and stabbed the dagger straight into her stomach!


    A strong tingling sensation spread all over her body in an instant! This pain made her even unstable for a time and knelt directly on the ground.


    The shock level of this scene directly exceeded cocoa''s psychological tolerance. She almost stared at Margo. When she was biting her teeth and suffering, she pulled out the dagger directly from the wound!


    The blood also dyed the skirt of the bright mage red at this moment.


    Similarly, the last layer of ripples began to return to the calm lake, and a loud noise began to break out!


    The lake seemed to be blown up by some terrible force. In the turbulent lake water, a shadow rushed out of the lake, then spit out a large air mass that looked very viscous, and then dived into the lake again. At the same time, Napa, who had just been unable to move, was suddenly able to resume action! It looked at its front paws slightly, then immediately flew up and floated over the lake, absorbing the air just spit out.


    "President brother!"


    After the water calmed down, cocoa''s eyes were sharp. He saw arrow falling back to the water from mid air almost at the first sight. But just when the little girl was excited and wanted to rush to save people, she was suddenly grabbed by Margo.


    "Smelly girl! Come on... Come on... "


    Cocoa said anxiously, "yes! I''ll save the president''s brother immediately! You let go! "


    "I fucking want you to... Quickly remove... The curse on me! You want to... Heal... That monster... At the same time, don''t you?! "


    Margo, now covered with blood, actually looks a little scary. The little girl was obviously frightened, but she was obedient at last. She quickly lifted the curse and smashed a bottle of therapeutic aerosol left in her pocket next to Margo.


    "I... I went to save the president''s brother... Today, the president''s brother was just in case, so he didn''t bring a lot of therapeutic aerosol... I... I''ll help you find it now!"


    With that, the little girl obviously ran to the lake with a sense of fear and swam to ello who was floating on the water now.


    After some treatment, Napa''s wound on her stomach was a little better.


    However, this does not satisfy her.


    At this moment, she is not so much hating the indifference of her teammates as revealing a very rampant desire with a very expectant look, which is more accurate.


    She covered her not yet healed stomach and looked at the light staff in her hand with inexplicable excitement, looking forward to and waiting! After a while, she seemed to be calling for the door, gently shook the staff, and then waited for a result!


    Hello, how''s it going? I''m great! I hurt myself to save people! Come on... I''m dying now! Teach me some light magic quickly! Didn''t you see my heroic performance just now?!)


    (Hello? Hey! Are you blind? Or are you deaf? What I did just now was a hero, okay! I am Ying Xiong! So... It hurts me! My stomach... My stomach! My intestines are running out! Do you know I can''t leave scars on a beautiful girl like me?! I fought for the possible scar on my stomach and got such a knife! You... Are you so cruel? Don''t you even tell me how to treat myself?!)


    (it hurts! I''m dying of pain! The former master of the staff! You are really blind! I chose such a staff that is completely unreasonable, inhumane and can''t save my master! I''m going to die soon! I... I lost too much blood! I''m really dying! But... But! It doesn''t even mean to save me! I''m really dying


    Through constant shaking, constant beating, expectation, inner activity.


    I don''t know how many times the light staff was shaken, it seemed that there was a little reaction at last. With a flash of the head of the staff, some easily understandable contents were introduced into Margo''s body through the staff.


    After understanding these things, the smile on the bright mage''s face can''t be described as joy at all. It''s a kind of ecstasy to get cheap!


    At that moment, she quickly covered her wound and recited the mantra silently. Although this paragraph is a very simple spell, she was right after repeating it more than ten times. When the blood in her wound had completely stopped, the spell finally started, and a soft light began to cover the wound on her stomach. Then, an unprecedented sense of comfort began to make Margo close her eyes and enjoy it.


    But soon the light disappeared. Even if she started reciting the mantra again, the feeling of the wound was not as comfortable as before. She quickly lowered her head, but she could see that the place where she had just stabbed was now healed. And the skin is smooth, as if it had never been hurt.


    Seeing this scene, she stood up with the staff in her hand and patted the head of the staff as comfort. Finally, he smiled and looked at the ello who was supported by cocoa and reluctantly walked up the lake bank again.


    Hard ashore, when ello''s feet finally stepped firmly on the mud, he felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation.


    This sense of relaxation made him want to lie down, but this idea just flashed in his mind and was immediately suppressed by his reason.


    He can''t fall down and rest.


    Not only for the hat that he fastened on his forehead, but also because tonight''s money making plan is not over. The mermaid song has only solved the problem in front of him, but the real gold coin has not been obtained yet.


    "Margo, what''s the situation... How''s the situation on your side?"


    Before having a good rest, ello quickly asked.


    Margo covered her stomach, nodded and said, "no problem! Now we have entered the final stage of the ball. Everyone is reveling and dancing. I even heard the old man with round cheese say that there is not enough wine. I hope the little spirits boss can come and deal with it first. "


    Hearing this, arrow breathed a little relieved. He pressed the wet hat on his head, raised his hands on his chest and vigorously refreshed himself. A moment later, he turned to look at the lake and shouted, "Napa! How''re you feeling now? Will that thing come out again? "


    The cat Warcraft, which has been suspended in the air for a long time, stretches its body. Its body seems to be more slender, and the part of its tail is more dense. Is it almost three times its length?


    The cat did not immediately respond to arrow''s call. It seems to be doing something very important, closing its eyes and sucking something in the air.


    It was not until almost five minutes later that the cat''s body returned to its original shape and drifted back to ello unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked arrow.


    Napa snorted, "that bastard is more cautious than I thought. What it spews out is only the magic of the part containing the curse. And the magic has been diluted almost. Cut... It makes me so excited that I have to eat second-hand magic. "


    Seeing the angry expression of the cat now, ello couldn''t help laughing: "what? Feel unhappy? If you want magic, how about I make two more bottles of magic aerosol for you? "


    "It''s useless." Napa seemed impatient and sat down on ello''s head, humming, "I thought... Oh, forget it, it''s no use telling you what magic can be absorbed and what can''t be absorbed. Let me answer your question now. Judging from this guy''s current actions, I think he suffered far less injury than we expected. "


    "Isn''t it... Enough to hurt...?"


    Next to him, cocoa came slowly with her bleeding arm. Her face looked a little pale. Obviously, this situation of exhausting a lot of magic and bleeding made her look something wrong. It was only when she came to arrow''s side that the little girl''s footsteps suddenly softened and fell down.


    Ello quickly reached out to help her and touched her in his pocket.


    Unfortunately, he really didn''t bring more therapeutic aerosols. But just when ello wanted Brad to come to resist people and return to the guild, Margo on one side came leisurely, pinched the staff with one hand, silently recited a spell in his mouth with the other hand, and then began to shine. Then she put her palm on Cocoa''s wound and hummed a tune while she was treating it.


    However, perhaps because the magic elements restrain each other, Coco''s injury is obviously not as fast as Margo''s. And with Margo''s treatment gradually strengthened, the little girl''s lips began to become more pale.


    But on the bright side, the wound on Cocoa gradually began to heal and no longer bled.


    "If... I still have strength... I will beat you hard..."


    The little girl receiving treatment had no good face, and her eyes looked very proud.


    But Margo smiled, and the light magic in her hand increased in an instant! In an instant, Cocoa jumped up like a fish in a red iron pot! She started yelling! But the loss of strength made her only maintain this beating strength, but she had no strength to avoid.

 Chapter 359

    "My... My death magic! You banished my death magic... My death magic! WOW!!! "


    The bright mage smiled and continued to reach out for treatment. Under her power, the wound on Cocoa''s body recovered as before, and there was no scar on her skin. It was as smooth as a newborn baby.


    But similarly, after the treatment, the little girl also collapsed on the ground as if she had lost half her life. She saw that she was only out of breath.


    Margo got up, smiled and said, "vice president, I stabbed myself in the stomach. In this case, it didn''t hurt anything? Is that possible? "


    Napa nodded, continued to look at the calm lake and said, "although I can''t guarantee the specific situation, I''m afraid this thing hasn''t completely exposed its entity. I''m sure of it. In other words, what we fought just now may be just an illusion. An illusion purely used to devour magic. "


    "It is precisely because this thing is only used to devour magic that we accept cocoa''s curse completely without thinking, so that we can get out of its hands smoothly. It is precisely because this is only an illusion, so all our curse attacks just now may only hurt the illusion and scare the entity a little, which led to its evacuation. "


    "This thing is more cautious than I thought. After this contact, I don''t know if this guy will come out again. But next time, if it still comes out through that fog, it must mean that it is better prepared. Huh? Arrow, what''s the matter with you? "


    Listening to NAPA''s introduction, arrow fell into a little meditation for a while.


    After hearing Napa''s cry, the president slowly raised his head, looked at Napa, looked at the members around, and then looked at the hidden lake in front of him.


    "Nothing, I''m... Just thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem? He said, "as long as I can answer, I try to answer."


    Napa patted herself on the chest and looked very confident.


    Arrow nodded, looked at the cat and said slowly, "Napa, you''re strong, aren''t you?"


    The cat made a circle around arrow, and finally sat on his head again and helped him press the hat: "ha, of course. You can''t imagine how strong I was in my heyday. "


    Looking at the cat''s confident expression, Brad and buffy couldn''t help showing admiring eyes. Margo secretly responded with skeptical eyes, while coco continued to fall on the ground and couldn''t move... As for Tesla, now he can only rub the back of his head and smile awkwardly.


    Arrow also smiled, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the lake and said, "this thing is also very strong as you say?"


    Napa, don''t overdo it: "it may be a little worse than me. But still, I''m not afraid of it on land and it''s not afraid of me underwater. "


    Arrow: what about the sleepless mountains? So far, we haven''t explored to the bottom. In addition, there is a terrible monster in the swan castle. If the strength of our guild is really too weak to solve, it''s OK, but I don''t think monsters of this strength should be everywhere around such a small border town, right? We haven''t reached the head of that shining forest up to now. I really don''t know if there are some strange unknown demons in the vitality of that forest. "


    "So, our lovely vice president ~ ~ ~ can you tell me why there are so many terrible and powerful demons around this small Pelican town? What''s more, we don''t take the initiative to find these demons. Can these demons be safe for so long without any invasion to this town? What does that mean? Can you explain? "


    Napa, who had just appeared to be swaggering, was suddenly silent.


    Those beautiful sapphire like eyes now seem a little confused, constantly shaking around, as if trying to think about something.


    Buffy flew to arrow''s head. When the vice president kept shaking his head, he suddenly sat on his back and gently grabbed Napa''s hair with both hands.


    In this regard, Napa, who used to be very alert, now has no half idea. She just lies there and thinks constantly.


    "Ah... Actually... It''s because you''re not strong enough..."


    After hesitating for a long time, the cat finally choked out a word¡ª¡ª


    "Warcraft with such strength are everywhere on this continent... It''s only because your strength is not strong enough that you feel difficult to deal with... Really."


    "Really?"


    Arrow frowned and his eyes turned up.


    The cat obviously recognized the distrust in arrow''s tone, quickly lowered its head, slapped arrow''s forehead with a meat claw, and said firmly, "yes! this is it! You''re not strong enough! In order to make you stronger, I decided to teach you some new combat tricks! As long as you become stronger, you will naturally not have this strange idea! "


    Although he still couldn''t get any accurate answer, when the cat finally couldn''t bear to take out something, ello could only smile and agreed with the answer for the time being.


    Seeing that there were doubts in the eyes of the people, he immediately clapped his hand, smiled and said: "everyone, we are comrades in arms of a guild and family. As I said, only when you are willing to say, will we inquire about your secrets. Since our vice president thinks it''s OK, let''s do it. "


    With the help of arrow, people''s eyes finally relaxed. Napa also breathed out a long breath, and the bristling hair was completely relaxed at this moment.


    Looking back, I saw that the element lights on the whole street still kept running stably.


    Just calm down, you can hear the music from the central square.


    Looking at the lake, the Warcraft full of mysteries seems to have been frightened and dormant. It seems that it won''t come out again in a short time.


    Now that everything has recovered, arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded gently.


    "Let''s go to the party and relax."


    ¡ª¡ªOn August 30, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver 2 copper, glass bottle: - 1 copper 4 iron, herbal expenses: - 1 Silver 7 Copper 5 iron, balance: 429 gold 4 Silver 6 copper 9 iron¡ª¡ª


    Meeting is a troublesome thing.


    Some people like meetings, but I believe there are more people who absolutely don''t like this kind of thing.


    A long meeting will make people feel irritable, but also make people feel stuffy and short of breath and want to rush out of the meeting site immediately.


    But sometimes, in addition to these annoying and boring emotions, there is more tension and a sense of excitement with a sense of killing.


    Now, that''s the expression of round cheese.


    In the mayor''s office, the expression on each face is not much better than that of the mayor.


    HMM... how to describe it?


    It should be said that it is a kind of wolves. When they see a delicious (harmonious) meat in front of them, they want to jump on it and eat it. But I found that another group of wolves were also eyeing this meat, so now we are in a very stalemate, but no one is willing to give in.


    And another group of wolves faced by the villagers of Pelican town


    "Oh, why are everyone so deadlocked? Isn''t it good to liven up the atmosphere? Why is everyone so embarrassed? "


    ELO Garcia.


    The president of mermaid song may be the only person who can smile in this office.


    For the atmosphere in the whole office, arrow seemed to be completely unaware of it. He sat there with his legs cocked and opened the account book in his hand, looking very relaxed. But when he smiled so happily, other townspeople continued to show the vigilance of the wolves. It seemed that as long as conditions allowed, they could get up at the same time and kick out the guild president.


    Facing arrow''s present smile, the cheese glanced at the sugar coated wine next to it, and said after a slight silence: "President arrow, the Valentine''s Day party has ended smoothly. After a week of accounting together with President arrow, we are now checking out the revenue of our Valentine''s Day party. On the whole¡°


    After a short pause, he glanced at the icing wine next to him again. Obviously, the old man with sugar coated wine doesn''t look very good now, which is actually very easy to understand.


    "Hoo... In general, the revenue of our whole town has successfully exceeded 300 gold coins, with a total revenue of 488 gold coins. The odd part is inconvenient to calculate. Please allow me to pull it off. "


    Arrow nodded slightly, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    The round cheese paused for a moment and continued: "so, a total of 488 gold coins, more than 188 gold coins in our bet agreement. So... "


    Hearing the specific figures, even if arrow was calm, he coughed involuntarily and said with a smile: "mayor, what has changed in the population of our town recently?"


    Round cheese was a little stunned. It didn''t seem to think that this guy suddenly shifted the topic to this direction. After a little thought, he said, "well... In the last week, many young people really want to live in our town. The number of naturalization applications for joining Pelican town has indeed increased several times over previous years... "

 Chapter 360

    Arrow''s smile was still so confident: "if our previous statistics are correct, the population of Pelican town has exceeded the 600 mark by yesterday, right? Alas, a wedding party has increased the population of our town by nearly 100. It not only fills the population left from our town at the beginning of the year, but also looks more! There is no doubt that all this is the result of your good leadership and the efforts of all of us in the town! "


    A lot of praise, but let the round cheese for a time some not very good meaning, continue to say heavy words. Other townspeople present, look at me and I look at you. After all, no one can deny that the number of people joining the town during this period is more than that in the past few years! This is undoubtedly a great good thing for the expansion of Pelican town.


    "Mr. icing wine!"


    After blowing the town residents, arrow immediately began to blow the real big money owner. He waved to the icing wine and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "The population of our town is beginning to grow! I believe that with the development of our town getting better and better, more people will want to settle in Pelican town! This coincides with the future development of our town! I''d like to take the lead in congratulating Mr. sugar coated wine here. Your prophetic insight makes our whole town feel inferior! "


    Perhaps it was the sugar coated wine that didn''t expect that ello would suddenly start boasting about himself, or perhaps it was because he was surprised by ello''s boasting that he didn''t want to be cheeky at all!


    The old man looked at ello with his mouth half open. After a long time, he slightly calmed down and said, "President ello has a way to do business. It is clear that your guild is a hotel. However, during the whole activity period, it simply does not accept any guests and arranges all the passenger flow to each temporary hotel in the town. For this gambling agreement, President arrow also fought hard. "


    Arrow smiled and said nothing.


    "But President arrow, I don''t deny that your ability is really strong. The vision is indeed very original. "


    The icing wine slowly stood up and continued with a little stubborn expression of the old man¡ª¡ª


    "But don''t you think you want a little too much?"


    "Yes! The original gambling agreement was indeed signed in this way. As long as Pelican town has no loss, all the surplus will be your mermaid song! But think about it carefully. Even if there is no loss, the villagers of Pelican town have spent so much time working hard and dealing with the modification and installation of your element lamps. So much time costs go on, and you only tell everyone that ''you don''t lose money, and all the money you earn belongs to our mermaid song''. No matter what... This is a little too cruel? "


    Sure enough, it''s coming.


    Since stepping into this office this morning, arrow has never thought that he can easily take the money and leave.


    Even if it has been a year''s neighbor, even if the mermaid song has been getting along well with everyone in Pelican town. But interest... Oh, sorry, in a way, interest is specially responsible for breaking up all kinds of harmonious relations.


    However, arrow did not intend to make the relationship between mermaid song and Pelican town too rigid. After all, I still have to live in this small town. If I look up and don''t look down, businessmen can make money only by being kind. It''s not a good way to do business to see a few villagers who are hostile to themselves every day.


    But that doesn''t mean arrow plans to let go from the beginning.


    If you just start to let go after being forced by the public, then the mermaid song will be useless no matter what entrustment contract is concluded. Once the entrusting personnel feel that this kind of entrustment is unfair to them and break the contract anytime and anywhere, the business doesn''t have to go on.


    "Mr. sugar coated wine, the mayor of round cheese, and all of you here. you bet! This time''s gambling agreement can indeed be regarded as a complete victory for our mermaid song. But at the same time, the burden on us is not small at all. Just in case, I mean just in case. What if our mermaid song lost the gambling agreement this time? What if we only finished less than 100 gold coins in the end? Then the deficit of the remaining more than 200 gold coins will all fall on our mermaid song. I would like to ask you to ask yourself, if this is the case, are you willing to help mermaid song bear the losses together? "


    Arrow''s tone was very gentle, and his face was full of a kind smile.


    Such emotion and tone make his words full of questions, but the sense of confrontation contained therein is obviously much lighter, which is more like an attitude of inviting you to think here.


    It was precisely because of his words with little sense of hostility that many people present began to think silently and imagine that scene. They all look at me, I look at you, and their eyes involuntarily begin to look a little softer.


    Seeing this, ello then said with a smile: "of course, I also believe that many of the neighbors present are very friendly. Even if it may be difficult to say it for a time, everyone will help if the real mermaid song encounters this problem in the future. As our respected mayor of round cheese said, our town is a family. If any one of them has difficulties, our whole town has difficulties. Everyone will help him out. "


    "So, please think about our mermaid song. I don''t think you will disappoint all our townspeople? "


    In a word, directly put the round cheese back at the front of the problem.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the chubby mayor again, which surprised the cheese for a moment. He rubbed his curly beard, his forehead was sweating involuntarily, turned his head again and looked at the sugar coated wine next to him.


    The old gentleman was suddenly curious when he saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself. He shook his head: "what are you looking at me for? I want your town to make money. Why do you all come to me? Shouldn''t it be the mayor of cheese who should really make up his mind? "


    Well, now the pot threw back on the mayor again, making the sweat on his forehead roll down again.


    The current situation is really good for ello, but as he said just now, he doesn''t intend to make things too stiff. Business is such a thing. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. You can make a fortune in this aspect, right?


    "Mayor, actually, I thought a lot just now. I think we have signed a gambling agreement on this matter, but I take away one-third of the money in a guild. Everyone may be really unhappy. Well... How about this? "


    Since ello began to speak, the cheese naturally stared at him.


    "Let''s not make things too complicated. I''ll take the money first. After all, once the contract is signed, we''d better finish it according to the contract. "


    "Then, in order to repay the neighbors for their great help in this event, we must do some feedback in the mermaid song business."


    "So, I wonder if we can rebuild the school that we had to stop last year because of the winter? As the site selection and teaching work of the school, we undertake the mermaid song. "


    "Although our mermaid song has experienced some expansion in the past year, and our teaching staff seems to be gradually growing, our mermaid song promises that the tuition and miscellaneous expenses are still the same as last year. In the next busy agricultural season, our mermaid song is responsible for taking care of the children so that everyone can spare their hands and try to complete their own things. How about it?"


    Rebuilding the school is what arrow has always wanted to do.


    After all, as long as you master the child''s heart, you are equivalent to mastering the child''s parents'' heart.


    Moreover, the renovation of mermaid song is well known throughout Pelican town. Everyone knows that the guild hall has been much more beautiful and the internal facilities have been improved. Don''t mention putting your children to school in the mermaid song, it doesn''t matter if you leave your children there and your parents go away.


    This proposal did speak to the hearts of these townspeople, but even though most people with children in their families recognized it, there was another thing that made them give a skeptical look to the president of the guild.


    Without him, it''s just that you took the money and asked us to send the children to you to continue making money? What kind of reward is this for the townspeople?


    "I think this proposal is good!"


    But just when everyone doubted the purpose of the guild president, the round cheese mayor, who had a stiff manner from the beginning, suddenly brightened his eyes! He slapped the table and nodded hard¡ª¡ª


    "Education, the education of our town has always been the most concerned thing of the mayor! We have always taught our children by ourselves. Even if we want to go to school, we don''t have the ability to leave our children completely in xiehu city! Think about it, the most important thing for Pelican town to expand is to improve our infrastructure! Health, food, medicine, and education. yes! education The most important thing is education! As long as everyone knows that our town has good educational ability, we can attract more parents with children to live here! I think President arrow''s proposal is really good, and the price can still be kept so cheap after decoration. It''s really a good thing to give back to Pelican town! "

 Chapter 361

    Faced with the exciting speech of round cheese, the townspeople expressed their confusion one after another.


    But since the mayor said so, what else to say? Everyone reluctantly admits that education can make children better, and it''s a good thing to have a place to store their annoying little guy during the day.


    So


    Arrow''s eyes swept over the people and looked carefully to see if there was anyone here who expressed dissatisfaction.


    After confirming that no one wanted to raise any objection to the proposal, arrow nodded with great satisfaction and looked at the round cheese mayor over there.


    The mayor also unconsciously made eye contact with ello. In an instant, both sides smiled. A tacit understanding also unfolded in their hearts.


    The next time is to discuss the sharing of money in detail. Arrow is the best at this. Looking at the whole Pelican Town, I''m afraid there''s no one who can be better at numerical calculation than him. So these times are completely controlled by ello. When he counts the money, his hand cramps. The smile is also hanging on the corner of his mouth. He can''t pull it down for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, while the guild president was discussing with the town residents, mermaid song was also hosting a small banquet here.


    The table was full of sweet potatoes, melon seeds, bread and milk. Just like this harvest season, it looks rich and substantial.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Bafei picked up a melon seed, opened her mouth and bit it hard against the melon seed shell.


    After working hard, she finally peeled off the shell of the melon seeds a little. She looked at the crack, smelled the fragrance from the inside, couldn''t help licking her lips and tried to break the melon seed shell again.


    But soon, the flower goblin gave up.


    Not why, because when she worked so hard, Brad had put a lot of peeled melon seeds in front of her. The flower fairy immediately threw away the melon seeds that had been tossed by her for a long time with a smile, happily sat in front of these fragrant fruits, picked up one, opened her mouth and bit.


    Click and touch¡ª¡ª


    The crisp voice sounded in her mouth, and a small melon seed kernel stuffed the cheek of the flower goblin. She closed her eyes, chewed constantly, crushed the nuts in her mouth, and then swallowed them.


    After eating one, she breathed out and smelled the delicious taste in her mouth. But soon the girl flapped her wings and flew up, as if looking for something.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to look for it for too long, because Brad nearby has already prepared a small cup of honey scented tea and placed it next to melon seeds.


    "Gudu gudu... Ha ~ ~ ~"


    After a big drink, Buffy''s cheeks were already flushed with happiness.


    Then she picked up a melon seed kernel again and began to bite it hard.


    "Your guild partner is really strange."


    Tesla is holding a sweet potato, chewed two, said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a combination of flower goblins and humans. Besides, there are still so many girls in your guild. One, two, three, three. Generally speaking, even if more than a dozen guilds in the capital add up, I''m afraid there are not as many as three female members. "


    Margo held her wand and narrowed her eyes with laughter: "brother Tesla, do you mean... Our president is a big embryo? Oh, that''s very interesting. "


    Cocoa snorted and then said, "Mr. Tesla, what is the guild in the capital? Is the capital busy? Are there really no girls in those guilds? "


    Tesla shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that there are no girls, there are no girls as'' combatants''. There are women like reception, service, and even the family members of some guild members. I have to say that your president is really bold. You will gradually lose your magic in a short time, but he can continue to hire you, and he is not afraid that your magic will suddenly weaken. "


    Margo frowned slightly. She looked up at the staff in her hand and said, "Hey, I admit I don''t have any knowledge or read any books. But you always say that women''s magic will gradually decline after adulthood. What does that mean? I''ve just been admitted by this staff. I don''t want to lose my magic in a while! "


    This problem baffled Tesla. He half opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, the cream next to him took a sip of milk and said with a smile, "this is a phenomenon. Specifically, even if some women have the affinity of magic elements, the magic in their bodies will gradually disappear after they marry in adulthood. HMM... I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Please ask our vice president. "


    When they turned back, they saw their vice president lying down in the cat house and dozing comfortably.


    Seeing his lazy appearance, cocoa shook his head first and said, "forget it, it''s dangerous to disturb him when the vice president sleeps. He''s not much worse than his brother."


    Then she shook her head and said, "however, I have heard about this research from the vice president. What seems to be... Hundreds of years ago, once a girl grew up and married, the magic in her body would gradually transfer to her husband to nourish her husband? That''s what I said. "


    "Ha, liar."


    Margo was very contemptuous of cocoa''s serious explanation.


    When the necromancer stared at her, Margo snorted again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Adulthood, after marriage? I''m 19 years old this year and 20 years old next year. How can I say I''m an early adult? And transfer the magic to your husband? Ha! How do I feel that my magic has never weakened? "


    Tesla was slightly stunned and said, "sister Margo, have you... Ever married before?"


    Margo noticed that she had slipped her tongue. She immediately faced the installer with a super sweet smile and said with a smile, "do you think ~ ~ ~ I look like I''ve been married?"


    Her present appearance is unspeakably charming, and her tone is also full of softness. Listening to this sound, Tesla''s bones could not help but crisp for a moment and shook his head foolishly: "I think... There should be... No..."


    After the ambiguity, Margo glanced at Napa over there again and said, "anyway, I don''t believe my magic will gradually lose after I get married. If I really lose it, I won''t marry in my life. Anyway, men are such things... Well, in fact, when you think about our president, he is really a good man. He is beautiful and gentle. He is a handsome gentleman ~ ~ ~ although he is younger than me, it doesn''t matter ~ ~ "


    Coco''s alert radar immediately stood up, and she looked at Margo nervously. But Margo then looked at her. A moment later, Margo burst out laughing and reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Cocoa turned her head and wouldn''t let herself be rubbed.


    "Speaking of your president, what kind of person is your president ELO?"


    Tesla took a sip of the cup and said slowly.


    "Our president is a good man."


    Brad seemed to feel that he had a say in this, and immediately said first¡ª¡ª


    "The president gives us a place to eat and live, and allows me and buffy to stop wandering and work for us. The president is a good man! I''ve never seen anyone better than us. "


    Cream laughed, shook his head and said to Tesla, "why, are you worried that our president won''t give you money? Don''t worry, although our president looks very stingy and stingy, he sometimes deceives people and doesn''t draft. But since he promised to give you money, he will give it to you. "


    With this promise of cream, Tesla felt that his hanging heart was a little relaxed after all. He put down the cup, picked up his handkerchief, touched the sweat on his forehead, smiled slightly embarrassed and said, "if so... That would be great. Our guild is facing difficulties now. If we can get a financial aid, it can really solve our urgent need! First of all, we can pay some wages first, and then we can purchase the raw materials of the element machine... Alas, as long as we can get the financial assistance from President arrow, it''s really great! "


    Seeing the installer''s look forward to now, cream suddenly had a strong sense of guilt that he was fooling a child.


    The assassin bowed his head and thought, carefully recalling the president''s words and deeds in the past


    HMM... should I give you money?


    Should give enough as promised?


    Won''t you start to repent after you get the money, or deduct a little, and finally give only a few gold coins?


    Well, the president of his own family should not do that Probably.


    Compared with the tension of cream, Tesla seemed very happy. He began to eat the food on the table with open arms. While eating, he said, "your president is really great. Sooner or later, I will introduce our president to your president arrow. Does he really have no force or magic? very impressive! To tell you the truth, at first I thought your president might look strange, but now think about it, your president is really a very handsome gentleman. "


    "Strange looking?"


    Of course, cocoa had no problem with anything else. She just stuffed something into her forehead and mouth.


    But after hearing this comment, the little necromancer couldn''t sit still. She quickly put down half the bread she had eaten in her mouth and said angrily, "you look strange! We have such a handsome face as our elder brother. How dare you say he looks strange? "

 Chapter 362

    Tesla was a little nervous and quickly laughed, raising his hand to show that he had no intention of offending. When the little girl finally sat down, he said awkwardly, "well... I''m sorry. I apologize for my prejudice... Of course! I don''t deny that you will be handsome, but I have some pity that such a handsome young man is a bald man. What a pity... "


    With a puff, everyone except brad, who was peeling melon seeds, couldn''t help spitting out.


    Especially cream, he covered his stomach and almost rolled on the ground, laughing out of breath. Others also laughed and kept patting the table. The image was completely going crazy.


    "Bald? Ha ha ha! You say... We''ll be bald? Ha ha ha! Hey, do you have a bad eye or a bad brain? How can our president be bald? "


    Margo picked up the light wand, stabbed the installer sitting opposite impolitely, smiled and said.


    Tesla was embarrassed to be laughed at on such a large scale. He blushed and said nervously, "I... of course I don''t want to think so! Maybe what I said is not quite right. You will not be completely bald, but a Mediterranean bald man. "


    Hearing this, the laughter of the people seemed more presumptuous. Even cocoa tried to imagine the appearance of her president''s brother the Mediterranean, but she couldn''t help lying on the table and constantly patting the table.


    "You... Your imagination is so rich! Ha... Ha... How... How did you think of... This? "


    Cream struggled to help the stool up and said as he wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Tesla still blushed. When the laughter finally eased a little, he hummed: "if it''s not a Mediterranean bald man, why do you have to press your hat when you fall into the water? What''s the secret under your president''s hat? I won''t even take it off at this critical moment. The only thing I can think of is that your president is a Mediterranean bald man. "


    The cheerful atmosphere just now suddenly solidified at this moment.


    All the members look at me and I look at you. It seems that they have been petrified for a time and can''t say a word.


    I''m afraid Tesla didn''t expect that his simple sentence would lead to such consequences? He looked a little embarrassed, touched the back of his head and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Margo thought for a moment and suddenly looked away at the other members: "Hey, have you seen our president take off his hat?"


    Cream tilted his head and frowned. Finally, he shook his head and turned to cocoa: "Hey, little girl, you always stick to the president. Have you seen him take off his hat?"


    Cocoa pursed her lips. Although she was angry about Tesla''s saying that the president was bald, she couldn''t say it now. After hesitating for a long time, the little girl can only start to play a small temper: "hum! Anyway, the president''s brother can''t be a Mediterranean. The president''s brother''s blonde hair is so beautiful. How can he be bald? I believe... I believe the president''s brother must have his own reasons for not taking off his hat! "


    "What is the reason why a person can wear a hat all year round? I want to shave off my hair in such hot weather in summer, but your president wants to wear that very big hat? "


    Tesla seemed to be interested in arrow and began to ask further.


    After eating a mouthful of melon seeds, Bafei suddenly puffed her cheeks and said, "I think there must be some big secret in the president''s hat!"


    Brad: Secret? What secret can the president have? "


    Buffy chewed hard and swallowed the food in her mouth a little before she continued, "maybe! Is the president''s hat a magic prop? For example, is it a space pocket that can store unlimited items? "


    Cream waved and said, "Buffy, you still don''t know our president. If he really had such a convenient dimensional pocket, he would have made money by reselling things everywhere, and would work hard every day to think about how to make money? "


    After being directly offended by the cream, Buffy flapped her wings and flew to the assassin''s nose: "then tell me, why does the president wear this hat all year round?"


    The cream sneered, as if he had already made up his mind: "can''t you understand such a simple question? Ah, so no wonder you come up with the strange idea of bald, dimensional hat. "


    Cocoa was curious and moved towards the cream: "you said, what''s the purpose of the president''s brother wearing a hat?"


    The guy looked elated, as if he had completely seen through everything. He suddenly raised a thumb and said with a smile: "it''s actually very simple! Do you think our president is handsome? Handsome or not? "


    Cocoa''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. At the same time, he shouted out loudly: "handsome! The president''s brother is the most handsome! "


    This obsessive appearance made Margo raise her eyebrows, a little away from the flower crazy girl.


    "Since our president is so handsome, of course, what our president is most reluctant to accept is that he has some physical defects!"


    "When you think about it, it becomes very simple. The fact is that President arrow''s head may not be very beautiful. At least, it doesn''t match well with his handsome face! I guess the top of his head must be very sharp and high. If there is no hat to cover it, our president will become an olive head. Yes, yes! From the point of view that our president is so smart, his head must be very developed, so the real reason why President ello wears a hat is to cover up his big and outrageous head! "


    In an instant, coco, Brad and buffy all looked at the cream with admiration. And the adoring eyes also made the assassin look complacent and arrogant.


    Later, Margo also showed her surprise.


    Of course, was he surprised that these people were so easily deceived? I''m also surprised how much the assassin likes nonsense. He can blow such a strange cow without writing a draft?


    However... Since coco, Brad and buffy believed it, Margo immediately put away her surprised expression, maintained a very serious attitude and said, "no, no, no, I think the president''s head should be flat. No matter how you think, it should not look like an olive. The so-called so-called smart brain should be big, which is groundless! "


    Cream just glanced at the bright mage and immediately realized that she also wanted to play now. At the moment, she immediately straightened her face and said stubbornly, "what does it mean that the head should be flat? Have you seen the president take off his hat? The president is so smart. Who believes you? And didn''t you notice? Several times after the president wears a hat, the hat will obviously bulge a little. That doesn''t mean the president has a pointed head. What else does it prove? "


    What cream said is really reasonable and convincing! The stupid trio nodded one after another, then turned their heads and looked at Margo, waiting for her to take over.


    Margo was calm and said happily, "it is precisely because we are smart. Do you think we can guess what the president is thinking with our IQ?"


    The stupid trio thought and shook their heads.


    Margo tilted her legs slightly, lifted the end of her split skirt, covered it on her legs, and said with a smile: "just because we can''t guess the president, we should think about our president''s head in turn. You think, what a person lacks most, he will show off most at ordinary times, won''t he? If our president is really a sharp head, then we simply can''t see his hat pop up at some time! "


    "The reason why this phenomenon occurs completely means that our president knows that his head is flat, but he deliberately stuffed a lot of things in his hat in order to cover up the fact that he is a flat head! To raise your head! "


    "When we think about it, we can clearly understand that the president''s head is essentially a very flat bowl, and maybe even the top part of the head is concave! Such a thought is the guess of a wise man, don''t you think so? "


    Coco, Brad and buffy were stunned. Although they thought there might be something wrong, they couldn''t say anything for a while. But when you think about it carefully, this Margo once seemed to have suffered a lot from the mermaid song, so what she said... Maybe there is so much credibility?


    When cream saw that the three fools had been completely abducted by Margo, his interest just to amuse them was suddenly occupied by a desire to win. He snorted a sneer and said, "the president''s head is a bowl? And it''s concave in the middle? Can you imagine our handsome president ELO with such a head? "


    The stupid trio thought for a while and thought it made sense!


    Margo blew her fingernails a little, smiled and said, "then you can imagine that our president is an olive head, running around on top of this tip all day? It doesn''t seem very handsome. In contrast, doesn''t a round flat head feel much more lovable? "

 Chapter 363

    The stupid trio fantasized again and suddenly felt that what this said was also very reasonable.


    Now, cream and Margo have completely started to work hard. They lift their sleeves and poke their staff. They look like they are going to fight soon. And now the fool trio is listening to this. They think it''s right. Listening to that also makes sense. They are completely dizzy.


    "I said, why are you so troublesome? When your president comes back, don''t you just take off his hat and have a look? "


    Tesla was the first to start the problem. Seeing that the two quarreled more and more vigorously, he finally couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    In an instant, cream and Margo turned their heads and stared at him at the same time, staring the installer so hard that they couldn''t move.


    "Oh, good idea. Then I''ll be responsible for sprinkling water on the president''s hat. Go and take off the president''s hat. Let''s have a look. "


    Margo directly gave the implementation policy, and cream showed no fear of this challenge, and directly thumbed up to agree.


    In this regard, she kept quiet all the time. Napa, who could try not to take care of these rebellious cubs, finally couldn''t help it. He got his head out of the cat house and sighed when he looked at the guild members who were happily planning how to take off arrow''s hat more reasonably¡ª¡ª


    "Look at how you educate yourself. One by one, you want to dance on your head."


    After sighing, the pipe still needs to be managed. After a moment''s thought, Napa said directly¡ª¡ª


    "I advise you not to do so."


    The members who were discussing the interest suddenly heard the speech of the vice president and looked away one after another.


    Napa floated out of the cat house, yawned and slowly came to the table. Seeing the milk jug placed next to it, I couldn''t help licking my lips, raised my claw and gently tapped the jug. The nearest Brad quickly took a slightly clean bowl and poured some milk into it.


    "His hat was made by his dead mother. In memory of his mother, he always wears this hat. Casually knocking down his mother''s relics, whether soiled or removed, I believe it will not make your president feel much better. "


    All of a sudden, the excitement on their faces ended.


    Everyone put away their smiles, sat quietly in their seats and ate.


    After all, now that the question of the hat has been solved and the vice president has spoken again, the plan to take off the hat can only be regarded as nonexistent.


    After eating for a while, such a slightly dull party was obviously a little monotonous and boring. Especially for Tesla, an outsider, everyone doesn''t speak, so he seems very abrupt here. In order to alleviate the current embarrassing atmosphere, the installer thought for a moment, smiled and said, "anyway, your president is really a great man. Without magic and martial arts, it looks like a fragile young master who can support such a guild! It''s hard to imagine his life experience. "


    Cocoa''s nose cocked up again: "of course, our president brother is great! I tell you, don''t be afraid. The president''s brother is a top student who graduated from laotengshu college! "


    "Old Teng tree? That''s amazing! "


    Tesla comes from the capital and of course knows what the old Teng tree brand means. He nodded softly¡ª¡ª


    "No wonder, the students of old tengshu are generally either rich or expensive. Is your president a child of an aristocrat? His family must be very rich! "


    After this sentence, Tesla suddenly found that everyone''s eyes around him focused on him again. This made the embarrassment in his heart spread again: "this... What''s the matter? What did I say wrong? "


    Napa drank milk as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Margo was obviously interested: "noble? Is old tengshu a good school? Only aristocrats can afford it? "


    Cream smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s a pity that everyone in our guild has never been to the capital. However, we have seen many people from the capital, but every time we hear the name of old tengshu, they all seem very respectful. Just like this little brother Tesla, you also know the old tengshu college, and you also know that this college is very awesome? "


    Tesla nodded gently and said with a smile, "if you want to say how powerful she is... In fact, I can''t say it. But I only know that the nobles in the whole capital will want to send their children to this school. I just heard that Lao tengshu''s entrance examination is very strict. Even if some nobles pay money, they may not be qualified to enter. I haven''t been in anyway, and no one in our guild graduated from here. But I think... Since the whole Hanhai city is led by a school like Lao tengshu, it should mean that this school is very powerful. "


    Margo seemed very satisfied with the answer. She immediately looked at the crowd with bright eyes and said with a smile, "so? Is our president really a noble? Have you ever heard him talk about it? Did we guys accidentally get on a noble luxury ship and spend a good life on the endless blue sea? "


    The people seemed very hesitant again. After a while, cream gently shook his head: "well... The president has never told us about his life experience. However, in terms of the president''s behavior, I''m afraid the president''s background will never be small. At least, it is also a well-educated family. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! The president is very polite! Even for people like me, it''s very polite! " Brad was a little worried and hurried to express his opinions. "When Buffy and I met the president for the first time, the president was not afraid of us at all and spoke very politely to us! I heard that only large families are generally so polite? "


    Margo: "so? Do you know what his background is? "


    The crowd fell into silence again, and Napa continued to drink milk with her head down.


    "Um... ELO Garcia... ELO Garcia... Garcia... Garcia... Um... Strange, I seem to have seen Garcia somewhere in the capital before? Or have you heard it? "


    At this time, Tesla was holding his chin and seemed to be trying to think about something.


    The heads of the people suddenly turned away. Cocoa rushed to him and said nervously, "do you know... The president''s brother''s last name?!"


    Tesla nodded slightly and continued to think hard: "I always think where I heard of Garcia... I can''t remember the specific content, but I''m sure it''s not a small name... It should be a famous name... Hey, but I can''t remember it now. Probably because I only heard the name, but I didn''t notice it. "


    Cocoa''s face was instantly filled with disappointment. Other people also had a "cut" expression. They all returned to their original position and continued to eat and drink.


    Napa now raised her head slightly and licked the milk stains on her mouth, looking relaxed.


    "Although the president''s life experience is unknown, at least we can be sure that the president must be a childe from a large family. Although it''s not clear why the president has so much money to make money here, I think our guild will not have any problems with its back against such a big mountain. "


    Margo seems optimistic. In fact, her speculation is indeed reasonable.


    "I think Margo''s guess is very reasonable. Now I think so too! President arrow must come from a very big noble family! Maybe it will have something to do with the royal family! "


    Brad agreed seriously on his side, but his statement surprised the people nearby. He quickly looked at the guy and thought he was going to say something that shocked the four seats.


    "Brother President... From the royal family?! So powerful? " Coco''s expression was really beautiful. She took Brad''s sleeve with half excitement and half tension and said tremblingly, "President brother... Is he really a royal member?"


    Brad tilted his head and thought, "well... I''m just speculating. But you think, President ello''s cooking is so delicious! It must be someone with a certain identity and a lot of money who can make such delicious dishes, right? I think President arrow''s dish is the best I''ve ever eaten in my life! So, just like the emperor''s hoe made of gold, President ello must come from a very powerful family! "


    The people who had just expected the big man to return were suddenly silent.


    Margo covered her mouth, and her expression gradually changed from the shock to a look of trying hard not to laugh. After a long time, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at the other side: "you... Who told you... Your majesty cultivated with a gold hoe? Poof... "


    Brad said solemnly, "what the president said is always right."


    Margo couldn''t help it anymore. The bright mage quickly left his seat and ran to the toilet behind the guild. He didn''t know what the girl was doing in the back, but it wasn''t long before he heard a burst of ghostly laughter.


    When the laughter was over, the master of light walked back gracefully again, smiled at Brad and took his seat again.

 Chapter 364

    Cream lowered his head and thought, but his eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and the expression on his face became more and more confused.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Unhappy? "


    Brad saw that the brother suddenly stopped eating and drinking, and even stopped bragging. He couldn''t help pushing him gently.


    Cream shook his head and said, "I''m not unhappy. Just today, when we talked about the president, I suddenly remembered one thing... That is our president. What kind of person is he actually? "


    Buffy was a little full. Now she just drank Honey Scented Tea one mouthful at a time and said leisurely, "don''t you know what kind of person he is? You just came to a conclusion. "


    Cream nodded and did not deny: "yes, I did say that our president is a greedy boss who can come up with all kinds of bad ideas and bad ideas for interests, and can try his best to get money. To tell you the truth, the bonus system of the guild is generally 20% as the reward, while our guild''s reward is the lowest 10%, and we didn''t even give money a long time ago. Just because of this, I can''t say that our president is a black hearted boss. "


    "But outside here?"


    Cream paused a little, glanced at everyone around and continued¡ª¡ª


    "In addition, we all know what our president usually does."


    "Although he is greedy for money, our president seems to have a big secret that forces him to keep making money. But even if he wants to keep making money, the way he makes money is different from what ordinary people think. "


    "The president will not deliberately squeeze others, nor will he deliberately plunder. Different from the way that making money will inevitably cut off other people''s wealth under normal circumstances, the way for our president to make money is to constantly broaden everyone''s wealth so that all people who cooperate with our guild can make money. "


    "On the other hand, although the president sometimes seems a little cautious, there is no doubt that we will not deny that our president should be a good man? Well, although he is a good man who likes to lie and coax people and specializes in making money. "


    "The longer I get along with the president, the more I feel the contradiction in the president is very serious."


    "He said he graduated from Lauten tree college. I think the signboard of this college should be very weighty. But even so, some people still want to fight against our mermaid song. It can''t be our members, it can only be our president. "


    "Then, the Department of economics? All of you here have heard that students in the Department of economics can become bigger and stronger? And the most famous old Teng tree seems to be the Department of magic and martial arts? Have you ever heard of any economics students who can become bigger and stronger? "


    "All members who join our mermaid song, I believe you are not convinced by the power of our president? Although sometimes our president will be silly and appear a little naive, there is no doubt that we all recognize that our president has a very unique vision in terms of economy. Is this vision really something that can be learned simply by school study? If every economics student of old tengshu college can do this, I''m afraid our blue bay Empire has long become the strongest business empire on the continent. With rich financial resources, how can we still entangle with the hunter Empire now? But if pure school study can''t make a 16-year-old boy look like our president, what kind of environment can make us president? "


    "Finally... Is the life experience of our president."


    "We all think the president may come from a very cultured family, but we can''t explain that the president is a good cook?"


    "He is a kind man, but if he really wants to harm someone, he will never be soft hearted. Which nobleman could such a man come from? How did the president grow up? What does our president want to do after three years? These things are all unknown. "


    After saying so much, cream took a breath and made himself a little easier.


    He looked at the crowd and saw some hesitating expressions on all the faces present. Then he shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know our president... The longer the contact, the less I know what kind of person the president is. But I can be sure that our president is a good man. Although sometimes I feel a little uneasy about dating, on the whole, I know that as long as the president still needs me and the mermaid song still needs me, my life must be handed over to the president and the mermaid song. "


    The words of cream are really worth pondering.


    Even Brad, the big man now began to lower his head and think hard.


    He stopped peeling melon seeds. After a little thought, he nodded and said, "President ello... President is really a good man. However, I''m a stupid person. What you said just now seems very complicated. I don''t know. But why should we think so much? The president is a good man. He will take care of us, understand us, and arrange the best way for us to overcome difficulties. Isn''t that it? "


    Margo smiled and said, "from the perspective of a member, it is true. But I guess our assassin master is thinking that he didn''t help his boss better. He can only follow the president foolishly every day. He can''t help our little president take care of everything in advance. "


    Cream breathed out and said, "anyway, we don''t grow old. In our guild, she is only three years older than cocoa, and younger than any of us. If he were not our president, he would be a strange brother to me. In this world, there is no saying that my brother doesn''t think about anything all day, just relying on my brother to think of ways to make money all day. "


    When the cream mentioned himself, cocoa shouted twice and muttered, "OK, OK, I know you are loyal to the president''s brother. There''s no need to talk about these words all day. Even if the president''s brother is what kind of person, we have no way to determine the next qualitative, but everyone agrees, don''t we? Our president is a good man. Since he is a good man, we don''t need to think so much. "


    "Well... Good people...?"


    When the mermaid song finally had a consistent answer to this topic, Tesla, who had been listening to this discussion, frowned and muttered softly.


    Such a murmur made everyone turn their heads and look at him involuntarily, and at the same time, they also reported a very dangerous look.


    No way. After all, this guy brought out a lot of long speeches just now. If this guy still wants to say something messy to beat the rhythm, it is estimated that not only one person in the mermaid song wants to kill him first.


    "Hey, you guy, what do you mean?"


    With Brad''s support, Buffy, who was already very bold, flew to Tesla with a melon seed in her arms again and said something.


    Tesla raised his head and suddenly noticed that people around him were looking at him. He quickly said with a little nervous look: "no, no, no, I don''t mean anything else! President arrow is a good man... I don''t deny that! Just... Just... "


    "Just what? Say! "


    Buffy raised the melon seeds to Tesla. It seemed that as long as the guy said something a little wrong, she would insert the melon seeds into his eyes.


    Tesla smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s just... I''ve thought a lot during this time. I don''t deny that your president is a great man. I don''t deny that he is a good man... But I always feel that your president seems to have a little extreme feeling... He always gives me a kind... A kind... How to say? A potentially destructive feeling. "


    In an instant, Napa''s head suddenly lifted up from the milk bowl and stared at the installer.


    Fortunately, everyone else is watching Tesla now, and no one will pay attention to the cat''s movements.


    Cocoa snorted and said, "vandalism? Hey, are you right? Our president doesn''t look like a destroyer. "


    Tesla rubbed the back of his head and nodded gently: "well... Well, I know, I think so too... But you think, at first, I didn''t know that the element machine of our guild was targeted, so I didn''t feel anything. But later I knew that the element machine was targeted, so after that, President arrow began to support me? You know, at first he didn''t support our guild very much. I asked him to borrow money, but he refused directly. "


    "But now, President arrow not only supports me, but also is willing to lend me money... This is obviously against the Royal Society, isn''t it? You said so much just now. I basically know something about your president. He is a man who tries to be kind and make money. But he is such a person who likes to make money with kindness, but now he directly makes such a big resistance and says that your president has no desire to destroy... I really don''t believe it. "


    After Tesla finished, the people present looked at me and I looked at you.


    A moment later, cream and Margo got up first and walked slowly behind Tesla.


    Coco and Brad also slowly moved the table aside. They stood left and right in front of Tesla.


    At this moment, the installer''s face suddenly changed. With a little hesitation, he looked at the guild members of these Mermaid songs around him, and his voice began to be distorted: "you... What are you doing? Why does it look so scary... "

 Chapter 365

    The smile on Margo''s face was still sweet. She raised the light wand in her hand, gently nodded, smiled... And threw it on Tesla''s back.


    "Oh, Hello! What''s wrong? It hurts! "


    "Stop talking so much nonsense and do it! Fuck the installer! He has given us too much trouble! "


    With Margo''s staff attack, others naturally came forward and pressed Tesla. It didn''t take a moment to tie him up again. Looking at the wronged look on this guy''s face, cocoa was the first to hold his stomach and suddenly began to laugh.


    When a person began to take the lead in laughing, the others next to him gradually couldn''t help laughing, covering their stomachs one by one.


    "Are you... Are you... Interesting?"


    Although Margo''s strength was not strong, and it hit his back, Tesla still felt a little wronged after being tied up by such a meal, and constantly struggled to get rid of the shackles. While shouting, he shook left and right, and soon struggled from the stool to the ground.


    "Black shop! I want to say that your mermaid song is a black shop! Help! Come on! "


    No matter at any time, bullying honest people always seems to get some other fun.


    Brad is also an honest man. Although he tied Tesla up with the actions of those guys just now, he couldn''t bear to hear Tesla shouting and came forward to help him untie him. I don''t know whether our president has the desire to destroy, but Mr. Tesla, since our president is willing to help you, it must mean that the president has his own ideas and decisions. You''d better not speculate about our president so casually. "


    Napa shook her ears and continued to lie down and drink milk.


    The people also returned one after another, moved to the table, put food on it, and continued to chat and eat happily.


    "Hey, speaking of this guy (pointing to Tesla), what about the flame magician?"


    Buffy continued to point at people with melon seeds. When she was tired, she stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it.


    Cream glanced and said, "well... Should the president have his own decision? The guy ran away just when all our members were ready to fight the monster to the death. HMM... you said that this guy would go back and tell the capital about our guild and try to get rid of us? "


    Coco: "what are you afraid of? The president''s brother is not afraid of anything! And isn''t the president''s brother from an aristocratic family? Hee hee, who is afraid that no one knows! "


    As a magician, Margo is not as relaxed and open-minded as coco. She thought for a moment and said, "this man is indeed a hidden danger... What''s more, we don''t know whether he will report everything to the Royal Society. I think he will probably say it, but he should add fuel and vinegar and belittle our guild. After all, he has lost a lot of magic here. We all know that he can''t let us go so easily. "


    Hearing such a beautiful nun suddenly say the word "ass", Tesla looked at her with a strange look again.


    "I think we should guard against it, but there''s no need to be too nervous. The most important thing for the people of the royal society should be the use of the element machine, so we will broaden the scope of application of the element machine in the future. "


    Cream knocked on the table and said¡ª¡ª


    "What we need to do next is to promote the element machine as much as possible and extend this convenient machine to nearby towns. As long as the scope of application is expanded, the people of the royal society can no longer suppress us. Isn''t that good? "


    Others listened well, but Tesla was so excited that he almost burst into tears! It was precisely because of such words of cream that he decided to forget the experience of being tied up by him just now, and let him go.


    "Hey, Tesla brothers, how are you going to repay us for helping you promote so much? How about this? In the future, if you install one more element machine every time, how about 10% of the benefit fee for our mermaid song? "


    Looking at the Philistine expression of cream, Tesla decided to take back what he had just said.


    Eat, drink, talk, brag. Unknowingly, it was evening.


    It was also when the cream blew the cow and stepped on the stool on the table again and constantly publicized his "wonderful deeds" in the past, the door of the guild was slowly pushed open. Their president, also at this time, came in with a heavy bag and a happy face.


    "Oh! Everybody, are you happy? Have you talked about anything interesting? "


    Arrow''s expression looked very happy. He came to the table in high spirits, made cocoa a a little space and sat down.


    Margo smiled and said, "it seems that our president has encountered something very interesting. How do I say this? Is everything going well? "


    Arrow nodded, took a piece of bread, took a bite, nodded and smiled: "of course! When did our mermaid song lose? But then our work will become very busy. As I said before, our Mermaid Song school will reopen. If it doesn''t work well, we may have to take on the work of staying for those children at night. The money earned in this area is almost negligible, but the task is not easy at all. "


    Margo glanced at her mouth, and a little unhappy color appeared on her face: "I said, President, I have long said that it''s best not to do such thankless things. If they think we''re unhappy with taking so much money, let''s take less. Let so many children run around in our guild. If something happens, we''ll be a bad person. "


    Of course, arrow understands Margo''s idea. To be honest, this worry is also normal.


    But he just smiled and stopped pleading. At the same time, I looked at you sitting here, and finally my eyes fell on the installer.


    With a slap, ello untied the money bag around his waist and put it on the table.


    From that sound, I''m afraid the number in it will be very amazing.


    "Everybody, as I said before, the money is now in hand. We won''t accept 188 gold coins and change. The total is here. Our task has been completed well. "


    With that, he opened the money bag and stacked the gold coins in it one by one, in groups of ten, more than 18 groups.


    Looking at these golden gold coins, Tesla''s eyes were golden, just like an expression that was going crazy.


    Ello didn''t show off. He took out 18 gold coins from these gold coins, and then took out some idle change from his own money bank and gave it to cocoa, cream, Brad, Buffy and Margo respectively. When everyone saw the shining coins in front of him, the smile on his face was also happy.


    However, there was one exception. Margo looked at the three gold coins in front of him and frowned slightly. Glanced at her lips, but after a while, she smiled and nodded gently, putting the coins into her bag.


    After paying his salary, ello took out 100 gold coins from the remaining coins and stacked them firmly in front of Tesla.


    "This is yours. Loan, 100 gold coins. Come on, when are you going to pay me back? How much interest do you intend to repay? "


    In the previous period, although Tesla was told from all sources that he could trust the owner of mermaid song that he was really willing to lend himself 100 gold coins.


    But before the money really came, it can be imagined that the installer''s heart was always bottomless and empty.


    But now, when he saw these gold coins shining in front of him, as if he could really put the money into his pocket as soon as he stretched out his hand


    Tears began to roll from the corners of the man''s eyes involuntarily.


    "Hey, don''t cry! A big man, why are you crying? "


    Cocoa quickly made fun of him. The installer quickly raised his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes. He stood up with a little sob and turned around.


    He took a breath, completely lowered his head to arrow and bowed deeply to him.


    "Thank you... President arrow... Your great kindness, our origin guild will never forget... We will find a way to return the money to you soon... We must...!"


    Ailuo didn''t care about the guy''s expression of thanks to him now. He smiled and said, "well, well, don''t say so many empty things. It seems that you don''t know how to set the deadline. I think so. I''ll lend you 100 gold coins with an annual interest of 10%. You''ll have to pay us back by the end of next year. How about the price? At the end of next year, we may go to the capital to participate in the guild championship. At that time, if you can meet it, you can pay back the money. "


    To be fair, the annual interest rate of 10% is not a very expensive price. I''m afraid the interest rate required for general commercial loans is completely above this.


    Arrow was also a little surprised. Tesla didn''t try to borrow money from other business associations, so he was a little surprised at this interest rate. His heart was sour and his words of gratitude blocked his throat. He wanted to say that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Certainly... President ello! certain! If you are willing to come to Hanhai city next year, please be sure to come to our guild! Our guild will certainly entertain you and your guild members! Please... Come! "

 Chapter 366

    After collecting the money, Tesla sat down again with a little choking emotion. When arrow brought the contract, he didn''t hesitate to sign his name on it, and didn''t even look at it.


    When he signed his name so confidently and even stamped the seal symbolizing their origin guild on the loan contract, arrow suddenly felt a little pity.


    Alas ~ ~ ~ I knew this guy could seal and sign the contract without looking at the contract, so he should do something in the contract


    Forget it, the guild is almost finished now. I can''t dig a few kilograms of bones from the dying guild. Let''s just forget it.


    After signing and packing the gold coins, Tesla turned and went upstairs to his room. Before long, the guy packed all his bags and came downstairs with the bulging package.


    "Huh? Are you leaving so soon? "


    Brad was a little strange. He quickly stood up and said¡ª¡ª


    "Dinner is coming soon, and it''s six o''clock. Can''t you wait for tomorrow¡°


    Tesla shook his head, smiled and said, "I know Pelican town needs to settle the funds today, so I originally planned to leave immediately after borrowing the money. I''ve agreed on the carriage. If we start now, we may reach Honglu town before midnight. "


    Margo smiled: "it seems that you are really ready to leave when you get the money?"


    Tesla blushed and said, "everyone in the guild may still be hungry, and the president may still be ill... I should have left immediately after the Valentine''s Day party. Now I''ve been delayed for seven days. I''m a little worried."


    When he came to the door, the installer turned around, looked at the people of the guild again, looked at the president arrow who sat firmly on his seat, and bowed to him again.


    "President arrow, I Tesla will never forget your great kindness, nor will our origin guild! Next year... Before the end of next year, if you really come to the capital, we will welcome the mermaid song with the warmest gesture! At that time, I just hope your guild will not dislike our small place. "


    Arrow waved, smiled and nodded.


    "Then... Goodbye. See you next year. "


    Saying goodbye is often as crisp as possible.


    Tesla''s eyes were full of tears. After erasing them again, he turned around and stepped on the afterglow of the sunset towards the exit of Pelican town.


    Watching him leave, ello also stretched out, gathered up the rest of the money and put it back in his cashbox.


    Then


    Margo smiled and said to her president with a completely penetrating attitude, "now, if we really go to the capital next year, can we save a lot of accommodation and catering expenses in the capital?"


    In this regard, ello shrugged and said with a smile: "mutual benefit and win-win, why not? But remember, this doesn''t mean that we will really go to Hanhai city next year. It''s just an insurance precaution. Don''t be too happy. "


    With that, ello turned and clapped his hands at the people, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "All right! Ladies and gentlemen, autumn has come. The next work will not be so easy. We need to prepare for the second guild war immediately, so we can''t relax! Like today, we can hide here, eat, drink and chat for a whole day. We can''t have any more days. Do you hear me?! "


    Although the life of eating, drinking, chatting and chatting is really good, people also know that there will be more work and more money.


    The crowd responded in unison, so that the president''s face was covered with a smile again and nodded gently.


    Autumn... Has come.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 7, 1302, gambling agreement: 188 gold, lending: - 100 gold, board expenses: - 1 silver, 8 copper and 9 iron, teaching expenses: 2 gold, 7 silver and 6 copper, student food: - 9 silver and 2 copper, salary: - 18 gold and 8 silver, balance: 500 gold, 3 silver and 2 copper¡ª¡ª


    Autumn is the harvest season.


    Like last year, all kinds of wedding decorations on the central square have been removed at this time of year, and then they are constantly replaced with various decorations corresponding to autumn. At the same time, the trading fairs of agricultural products and handicrafts have also been built.


    The smiles on people''s faces continue to be busy, but being able to make money can always make people happy.


    Autumn is also a busy day for the work of mermaid song. Various tasks such as handling, harvesting and escort are also very lively with the coming and going of people.


    Especially after this year''s operation and the expansion of Pelican Town, the town has gradually gained some reputation in the whole marginal Province, and people who come to travel and vacation have begun to come one after another, making the whole town lively.


    The work of mermaid song is not only more, but also a little miscellaneous.


    During the day, almost everyone has to go out to work. Arrow and Napa are responsible for sitting in the guild, watching over the noisy children and imparting some knowledge to them. At the same time, some tourists will come to the guild for accommodation every three or five times. At this time, either ELO or Napa will go to the front desk to help these people check in.


    It''s OK to meet arrow in town, but if Napa looks at the people who come to stay behind the counter, most of the visitors can''t see a good face.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s fun to see a cat help you check in. Even if the cat looks bad tempered, it looks cute ~ ~! This can also make those tourists feel that "Pelican town is really an interesting town" when they first check in.


    In the evening, the students left and the members of the guild came back from work. After dinner, ello began to chat with the people and summarize the work of the whole day. Of course, after everyone went back to the room to have a rest, the president still had one of the most important things to do, which was to comfort Napa, who had been angry almost all day.


    This kind of life is busy and full, and the money in the mermaid''s song pocket is becoming more and more.


    Often in the dead of night, arrow couldn''t help taking out the account book and reading it again. He imagined that he might have saved enough money next spring. Just think about it, he would involuntarily raise the corners of his mouth and laugh.


    Day by day, with the setting of the moon, the warm sun rises again in the autumn, which also indicates the arrival of a new day.


    "Hey!"


    Brad carried back a large bag of flour and put it in the kitchen. Then he came out, looked around and said, "where''s the president? Did you go out early in the morning? "


    Napa continued to lie in the cat house, yawned and said slowly, "that guy? He felt that the guild war between the two guilds was a little less, so he wanted to invite more guilds to join the war. So I went to the post station early in the morning to write a letter. "


    Brad rubbed his shoulder and said with a smile, "it seems that the president is really bold. The guild war this winter may be bigger and more wonderful than last year!"


    "It must be more wonderful. The president''s brother has been having a meeting with the mayor''s uncle these two days. As long as he walks in the street, he can feel that everyone is riveted and wants to make a lot of money this winter. "


    Cocoa also came down from the second floor. The little girl was still wearing pajamas and didn''t even change her clothes¡ª¡ª


    "But I really doubt whether things can be done successfully? After all, last year we had uncle pancake to provide us with magic support, but this time... "


    As he spoke, cocoa looked back and looked at Margo who also came down behind him with a very distrustful look.


    Margo yawned, her white hair casually gathered together and draped over her shoulders. The pajama she was wearing should have been bought by her recently. It turned out to be a silk nightdress that arrow would not wear at ordinary times. This light Pajama perfectly highlights her body curve. Just looking at it, cocoa feels very angry.


    Margo didn''t care about it. She smiled and said, "Oh, of course I can do what others can do. Don''t forget, I have more powerful light magic than that holy cake. And now the broken staff has admitted me. What else can the old man do that I can''t do? Jokes¡°


    "Hahaha, well said! Miss Margaux, I''m looking forward to your performance! "


    The cream coming out from the back of the hall wiped his hands and shouted out with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "But I think we should worry about the situation in xiehu city rather than the guild war. Last year, the Viscount Norris did not trip us less. This time he should also hold the guild war competition himself, right? Can we really compete? "


    Brad nodded vigorously and then said, "I''ve heard the president say this. It seems more troublesome. But the Viscount Norris seems to have decided not to compete with us in the guild war, but to participate in the way of... What... Investment? Then (harmony) dividends. President arrow seems to be a little interested in this proposal, so he is also discussing this matter now. "


    Margo went downstairs, sat down in her seat, picked up a glass of water and took a sip: "dividends... Is it a kind of meaning that she doesn''t intend to be hard, but plans to expand her business together? I''ve only heard of this Viscount twice. I heard he made you miserable before? Oh, interesting. "


    Cocoa also sat down beside her: "what? Do you want to seduce with a beauty trick? "


    Margo''s eyes were like silk. She came up to cocoa and said slowly in a ribbon colored voice, "what''s the matter? Do you want to see how I use the trick? Small ~ can ~ love~~~¡°

 Chapter 367

    Rao was a girl like cocoa, who was immediately confused by Margo''s words. Her face turned red. She quickly bounced up from her side, covered her face and went back to wash.


    Margo felt that she began to like this kind of life. She had nothing to do every day. Then she flirted with the little girl and teased her when she was empty.


    Is this kind of day relaxing?


    Well, it should be.


    "Hey, cream, are you ready?"


    Cream leaned against the counter, looked up and down at Margo, and snorted, "are you going to go out in this dress to collect debts?"


    Margo snorted, "do you think it''s more convenient for me to go out in this nightdress, or do you think it''s more appropriate for me to put on that suit like a priest and kick someone''s door with a light staff? In fact, if you think it''s inappropriate for me to dress like this, I can go alone and collect debts. I can do this kind of work. "


    Cream sighed and shook his head. He took a piece of bread, put it into his mouth, took two bites and said, "I still think it would be better for you to look like a nun. At least in this way, people will not think that our mermaid song has begun to do any strange business. "


    After being said by the cream, Margo mumbled and went back to the room to change clothes. At this time, Buffy flew to him and said, "Hey, assassin, what are you doing with the nun? "Debt collection?"


    Cream smiled and said, "we received a commission two days ago. There is a family in Kingfisher town who doesn''t pay back the money. Relying on several strong brothers in his family, he is about to become a bully there. So the mayor and creditors of Kingfisher town came to us and entrusted us to deal with it. "


    "It''s better to let your partner start this kind of thing. After all, Brad''s body feels oppressive when he is put there. However, our respected president asked us not to use violent means to pay as much as possible. He also said that once the news of "mermaid song beating ordinary civilians" is spread, it will have a bad impact on the guild, so he asked us to use non violent means as much as possible. "


    "Isn''t that right? In such a case, it is really only me and the woman who is changing clothes above who are most suitable? "


    Just then, Margo had changed her slightly exposed nun clothes again, and came down with a holy smile on her face. After she went to the training room and took out the staff, she came to the cream: "why, it''s very suitable for nuns to ask for debt?"


    Cream glanced at her: "OK! Let''s hurry, sister Margo ~ ~ ~ I hope we can get back in time tonight. "


    Originally, Buffy just watched the two people out of the door. But after thinking about it, she suddenly turned her head and said to Brad, who was tidying up the table behind her, "what work do we have today?"


    "Work? Well... "


    Brad went up to the bulletin board, looked at it and said¡ª¡ª


    "Shall we continue to help harvest wheat today?"


    When she heard about this job, she looked a little bored in her eyes. She said with her hands on her hips: "it''s wheat harvesting again. It''s wheat harvesting every day... If only I could help, but you work there every time, but I can only sleep in your pocket. It''s hot in your pocket when you work. It feels so boring! "


    Brad looked wronged when his partner said so. He hesitated a little and said with an embarrassed smile, "well... Buffy, why don''t you go out with me today? This job is just for me... "


    "Really?! Then I''ll help ask for debt. Is that all right? "


    Before Brad finished, Buffy had been excited to turn around her partner for several times. Finally, she hovered in front of his nose and said happily.


    Brad was a little stunned. He used his brain, which was not good at thinking, to think about it. Finally, he nodded: "if you want to go... Go. However, you should be careful... "


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine with the assassin and the nun! I''m leaving! "


    While talking, the flower goblin flew out of the guild gate and flew into the air. When he saw that the two people had got on a carriage to Kingfisher Town, he immediately flew over and left Pelican town with the two people.


    In the guild, seeing that his partner left him so easily now, Brad seemed a little sad for a moment.


    He stood still and looked at the open door. It seemed that he hadn''t been able to recover for a while.


    After a long time, his shoulders, which had been slightly tight and raised, gently put down, turned his head, looked at the food on the table and silently lowered his head.


    Clean up the table, transfer all the leftover food to the kitchen, set the tables and chairs one by one, and finally sweep the floor. The mop came and stained with water and dragged the floor again.


    After cleaning up these, Brad straightened up slowly, breathed out a little, clapped his hands and looked at the clean guild hall.


    After this cleaning, the lonely expression on this guy''s face is now slightly relieved, and a faint smile reappears at the corners of his mouth.


    He nodded and put all the cleaning tools back in place. After finishing all this, he went to the guild hall, took the task he was going to take off from the bulletin board, folded it neatly and put it in his arms.


    Then, prepare to go out to work.


    "Is this the mermaid song?"


    Brad, who was about to close the door, heard someone talking behind him. He immediately stopped closing the door and turned around: "well, yes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Brad took a step back involuntarily.


    Because the speaker is too close to him, too close. Recently, he even involuntarily returned to the guild and drew a distance from this man again.


    This is a man almost as tall as Brad, but in terms of body shape, it is completely opposite to Brad''s completely strong warrior type.


    His body was very thin, and his face was almost thin, leaving only skin wrapped around bones. Even though he was wearing a thick cloak, people could still feel the thin body under the cloak, as if he would fall to the ground with a casual push.


    His cloak looked dirty and worn, especially where it was about to touch the ground. It was torn by some beast. It looked very ragged and even stained with a little mud.


    Bare feet are also covered with mud, giving people a feeling that he always came out of a muddy swamp not long ago.


    However, the only thing that is a little special is the staff in this man''s hand.


    It was like a staff made of twisted and rotten branches. There were several undulating tumors on the staff, which emitted dark green light and seemed to explode anytime and anywhere.


    With the man''s appearance in his fifties, sparse hair, almost shriveled nose and yellow teeth, it may not be too much to say that he is a beggar.


    As Brad kept retreating, the man moved his feet and slowly stepped into the door of mermaid song.


    The muddy soles left mud footprints on the newly towed ground.


    His eyes looked around a little, and finally fell on Brad in front of him.


    "Is this the song of the mermaid?"


    Again, he asked.


    Brad looked at the man and didn''t feel very good about the magician. But based on the president''s lesson, the big man nodded politely and said, "yes, this is our guild. What can I do for you? Want to join? Want to stay temporarily? Want to stay and shop? Or do you want to delegate? "


    "Hehe... Join us? Just you ragged little guild? "


    The beggar looks sloppy, but his tone is not small at all.


    As he turned his head and looked at the environment of the guild hall, he went to the rest area over there and sat down.


    Brad frowned at the footprints he left, but fortunately, ELO was well educated. The big man went to the kitchen, poured out a cup of hot water and put it in front of the magician.


    "Well ~ ~ although it''s broken, it''s very polite. And didn''t drive me away because I was like this. Your guild treats people and things very well. "


    The beggar magician stretched out his withered hand like a real branch, grabbed the cup and drank slowly.


    Brad smiled and said, "our president taught us well. So, what can I do for you? If you want to entrust, our president will go out early in the morning. If you don''t mind, wait... "


    "I have no time to wait for you. Your broken guild is not qualified to let me wait. "


    The beggar magician slapped down his water cup, raised his head, and looked at Brad with a yellow green eye from his sparse hair: "is there a necromancer in your guild? Where is she? "


    Originally, Brad wanted to keep a gentle attitude as much as possible. After all, that''s what ello usually teaches.


    But when the beggar magician mentioned cocoa as soon as he opened his mouth, it suddenly disappeared Brad''s smile, and his whole person became nervous.


    The soldier stepped back a little and said loudly, "are you looking for cocoa? What can I do for her? "


    "Cocoa? Hehe, cocoa? That''s her name now... "


    The beggar magician seemed to be aware of the vigilance in the soldier''s heart in front of him. He didn''t drink any water. He got up slowly with his cancer wand, and said slowly with a little Yin pity smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Mermaid song, I don''t want to have any contradiction with your guild. After all, there seems to be some friendship between your guild and our master... Even our boss has specially instructed us not to make things too complicated... "


    He slowly reached out his hand and, with these slightly gentle tones, slowly put it on Brad''s shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "So let''s sit down and talk about it slowly... Okay?"

 Chapter 368

    Originally, Brad was on alert.


    But after seeing that the beggar magician''s tone became a little gentle, his tension relaxed.


    But just when he wanted to answer and put the beggar magician''s hand on his shoulder


    "Brad! Step back! "


    The sudden sound awakened Brad''s relaxed vigilance again! He jumped back and narrowly avoided the hand of the beggar magician.


    The beggar magician looked at his lost palm, and the expression under his sparse hair suddenly looked extremely ferocious! He slowly turned his head, looked at the direction of the sound, and looked at the cat Warcraft with golden light all over.


    "Unexpectedly, you have a Warcraft as a pet? Ha ha... Have you got the certificate? Raise this kind of thing casually. If you get bitten, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Facing the ridicule of the beggar magician, the green veins on Napa''s forehead immediately rose! However, due to his own identity, and now it is the only one here to preside over the overall situation, the cat did not directly rush up, but tried to bite the guy''s throat, jumped to the counter and sat down, slowly said: "who are you? It''s a little too rampant to want to harm people without saying a few words. "


    The beggar magician raised his hand and waved it slightly. Some Turquoise smoke dispersed from his palm and disappeared. Then he nodded slightly to the cat and said with a smile, "Shen Ni ¡¤ swamp, the magician''s license is registered as a natural magician. I''m glad to see you, a Warcraft willing to give in to humans and obey our human command. "


    Being mocked again, Napa''s tail stood up at once. Its body also arched forward involuntarily, and the meat ball pressing on the counter has now slightly begun to show its sharp claws.


    "Let me ask you again. What do you want to do when you come to our guild? Brad, go back and get dressed and come back. "


    Brad answered and immediately rushed back to the training room to wear his equipment.


    Shen Ni smiled, raised his cancer wand, knocked it gently on the ground and said with a smile: "please rest assured, I''m not going to do anything against the law. I''m here just to do something that makes all of us... Feel happy. Cat, I advise you not to interfere in my work casually... If I fail, more people will come to trouble you. At most, I will only let you stay still and kill one or two people... But if I wait until there are more companions, your town... Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s all over. "


    Silently, the sharp claws have slowly stretched out from the four meat balls.


    Napa looked a little excited, but more excited.


    After all, this can be regarded as its first battle against mankind after the liberation of the seal? The kitten is now feeling all kinds of magic flowing in the air and wants to experience how much she has recovered.


    "What a big tone, by you?"


    Shen Ni nodded gently, smiled and said, "of course it''s impossible with me. But... With the ''nature'' I can sense, it''s really not a difficult thing to kill you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the muddy body suddenly seemed to melt and quickly fell into the ground and turned into a pool of mud!


    Seeing this scene, Napa''s expression was obviously tight. At the same time, the ground of its counter area suddenly changed from a wooden floor to a swamp! Then, a human like thing covered with mud climbed out from behind the middle counter, raised a huge sickle in his hand, and suddenly waved it down to NAPA!


    Pa -!!!


    In an instant, the body of the clay figurine burst to pieces, and a large number of mud splashed on the back shelf and the ground.


    With the sickle falling to the ground, the swamps gathered on the counter ground also disappeared rapidly. Then, these swamps began to appear from all parts of the guild hall! Not only the ground, but also the walls and ceilings! Even on a table, pieces of mud full of dirty smell began to emerge.


    "Coo... Ah..."


    A low roar came from the mud all over the hall.


    Then, like human arms, came out of the mud.


    These are like puppet clay figurines climbing out of hell. With this scream and roar, they slowly climb out with all kinds of sickles, residual swords, axes and other weapons. Finally, all gathered to the cat Warcraft, as if it could be completely torn to pieces in the next moment!


    "Alas... Some of them are easy to clean."


    Napa looked back at the mud spilled on the cabinet and sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, those clay figurines suddenly ejected from their respective mires, roaring and jumping on the cat!


    "Vice president!"


    Looking at these clay figurines, Napa''s eyes were full of contempt and contempt.


    But what it didn''t expect was that Brad, who was already armed, suddenly flashed in front of Napa at this moment, raised his shield and blocked a lot of clay figurines in front of her.


    The clay men hit the shields one after another, splashing mud and scattering their limbs. But the clay figurines behind Brad suddenly changed direction and aimed their weapons at the soldier''s back!


    "Drink --!"


    After blocking the front clay figurine, Brad shouted and suddenly raised his shield to rotate in place! The great power urges the shield to smash all the rushing clay figurines and break them one after another!


    After a few laps, Brad stopped, wiped the sweat off his forehead, clenched his teeth and looked at the mud.


    "Oh, mermaid song, there are really two brushes."


    With this sad voice, a mire reappeared at the end of the hall. The magician named chenni showed his head and his mouth cracked. The expression with a sneer was obviously not frustrated by this attack.


    Brad adjusted his breath and shouted, "please leave! Our mermaid song does not welcome you! "


    "Hehe... Don''t you welcome me? Then you can ask, does the little necromancer over there also not welcome me? "


    While Brad was on guard, mud''s eyes suddenly turned to one side to the door behind the hall.


    There, I saw cocoa standing there now, looking at the mud in horror.


    After seeing cocoa, the sinking mud also floats slowly from its own swamp. He went out of his magic area, opened his mouth at the cocoa over there, smiled and said, "daughter of death, have you had enough? Now, it''s time to follow me back? "


    In the past, cocoa would not show such a timid expression before fighting in the face of any enemy.


    But now she was pale, her eyes were fixed on the beggar magician, and her body even began to tremble.


    Seeing that cocoa didn''t move, chenni smiled again and began to step towards her with his cancer wand.


    "You, don''t move!"


    Brad saw the mud sinking action and immediately moved warily to cocoa. But he had just taken a step, but this huge body seemed to lose control for a moment. As soon as his knee softened, Brad fell directly to the ground with a thump.


    "Brad?!"


    Seeing his soldiers suddenly fall, cocoa seems to have finally recovered a little spirit. She quickly pulled out the iron staff from her arms and quickly performed the magic she was already skilled and could not be more skilled, summoning the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs.


    "Mud swamp! Don''t you hurt my friend! Quickly detoxify him! "


    Napa was also startled to see Brad fall suddenly. She jumped to Brad''s side, turned his head over, stretched out her claws and broke his eyelids. Brad''s eyes looked very confused now, and his body was constantly twitching. He immediately turned and jumped to the back shelf, bit a bottle of rotten spider venom, tore off the cover, and poured the venom directly into the soldier''s mouth.


    "Hurt? Hehe... It''s not me who really hurt him, but you, my lovely daughter of death. "


    While Napa was busy, the mud had now come to cocoa. Under his sparse hair, his expression looked very evil.


    Seeing him approaching his master, the sword in the dead soldier''s hand stabbed into the heavy mud''s shoulder accurately. But when the blade was pulled out, what flowed out was not blood, but some muddy mud and water.


    Shen Ni just smiled and continued to approach the poor necromancer unscrupulously. Let the rainbow lightsaber pierce his body again, and let the skeleton dog bite his calf, but he seemed to care nothing about all this. He stretched out his fingers like dead tree branches and gently pressed them on Cocoa''s head.


    "Now, come with me and follow me back. Then, everything here can be restored, and your friends will not die... Hehe, do you understand? "


    Hair, swept by this terrible finger.


    Cocoa''s expression was completely pale, like a frog stared at by a snake, without any action.


    Looking at the green eyes under the sparse hair, cocoa''s body was more trembling! The little girl''s mouth opened and closed, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    After the beggar magician''s touch, the only thing she can do


    I''m afraid there are only tears flowing inadvertently from the corners of my eyes.


    Miso -!


    With a crisp sound, a huge light suddenly flickered out between the mud and cocoa!

 Chapter 369

    The light separated them. Then the light quickly bound the mud completely. After the light faded, it formed chains around the mud''s limbs and necks. The end of the chain was like being buried in the ground, nailing the beggar magician in place.


    "Shen Ni swamp, I don''t care about any grudges between you and this little necromancer, and no matter what crazy you are. But... "


    A cat.


    A cat Warcraft with golden light all over its body exploded its hair, and its whole body floated in front of the beggar magician. At the moment, the originally lovely meat ball showed sharp sharp claws without taboo!


    Its two claws pressed fiercely on the magician''s face. With a little force, the blood flowed slowly along the sharp part of its claws.


    "If you don''t give me the antidote now and let my members recover. Then I promise, you will see the most powerful natural magic you have never seen in your life! "


    Facing the threat, the mud''s face was covered with blood stains.


    However, with the blood seeping from the wound, the magician showed not fear, but another kind of joy more similar to madness!


    His pupils were wide open, his hands and feet seemed to want to struggle, but he soon found that these chains around his body were much stronger than he thought.


    Soon he gave up the struggle, the corners of his mouth cracked and faced Napa with the craziest smile in front of him.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Awesome... Really awesome! Although I heard about you before I came here, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that this little mermaid song really hides such a powerful Warcraft! You''re great... You''re really great! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Seeing that the magician looked like he was going crazy, Napa''s claws immediately embedded deeper into the flesh on the face and pulled down again.


    This time, it''s not just bleeding.


    "Hahaha! It hurts... It hurts! Comfortable! It''s so comfortable! So happy! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Come on, come on! Come on... Come on, let me feel this pain again! Pain is really the true meaning of the world! Only dying in suffering is the highest praise of a magician like me in his life! Especially to die under a powerful Warcraft like you! It''s great, great! "


    This guy''s madness made Napa stop her claws for a moment, and her sapphire pupils even got a little nervous.


    Feel Napa no longer grasp his face, sink mud that has begun to turn up, but the whites of his eyes suddenly fall and stare at Napa in front of him. The next moment, he suddenly stretched out his tongue and was crazy about licking Napa''s face!


    The sudden change obviously startled Napa. It almost instinctively loosened its claws and flew away, but unfortunately, its hair was still contaminated with a few saliva stars of the beggar magician.


    "Come on... Come on! Come again and inflict pain on me! By the way, let me taste what you really taste? So powerful creatures, should they taste different? Just come and let me lick it and let me add it! Then... Tell me your name! Let me know what kind of Warcraft I died at? OK or not? OK or not? Come on... Come on! "


    The almost morbid expression of Shen Ni made Napa seem a little unacceptable. It kept raising its claws to wipe the saliva on its face. Seeing that the human still provoked himself, the pupil of cat Warcraft suddenly showed a sense of erasure. It raised the meat ball and put out its claws: "if you want to die, I''ll satisfy you!"


    With the influence of magic, those iron chains wrapped around the mud suddenly began to twist and shrink! The chain tied to Shen Ni''s neck also began to tighten. In just a moment, the magician''s body was fixed. It seemed that the next moment, he could be directly torn into five or six sections!


    "Wait a minute! Vice president! Brad... Brad, what he looks like! "


    Just when Napa was in such a bad mood that she was about to exert herself, cocoa hurriedly caught up with the cat and looked nervously at Brad lying on the ground.


    Hearing cocoa''s voice, Napa''s killing intention finally decreased a little. It also looked back at Brad, who was lying on the ground, his face was obviously purple, and the chain tightly wrapped around the heavy mud was a little relaxed at this moment.


    "What a pity... What a pity... Ha ha... It''s really... What a pity..."


    The corners of the muddy mouth sank, like great disappointment, and shook his head slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Such a powerful Warcraft has really become a kitten now? Hey, the way you tried to kill me in your eyes just now makes me so excited. But now? You look no different from a pet. "


    Napa suddenly flashed on the magician''s forehead. A claw pierced his left eyelid and lifted it directly! The other claw pressed firmly against his eyes and opened his mouth to reveal his small fangs¡ª¡ª


    "Save people quickly! Otherwise, your eye will never stay! "


    Although the sharp claw is less than a millimeter in front of the eyes, it seems that even a slight rotation of the eyes will be scratched by the sharp claw.


    But the corners of his mouth rose again, and the smile continued to hang on his face.


    "Want to save people? All right. I never wanted to have a conflict with you. Hehe... As long as the daughter of death comes with me, everything will be easy to say. What''s more, she belongs to the same kind of people as us. There is no need to stay with you and play this guild activity similar to playing family wine with you. "


    Napa jerked her head away and looked at Cocoa over there.


    But the girl did not show any refutation to the muddy words.


    After a moment of meditation, coco looked down at Brad, who was obviously not right, and then looked at Napa and the mud over there. After hesitating for a moment, the little girl nervously grabbed the iron staff in her hand. A moment later


    "I... I know..."


    Touch -!!!


    One hand slammed on the door panel of the guild gate.


    With this beat, followed by that heavy gasp!


    Coco and Napa involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the direction of the sound. Under the irradiation of the rising sun, a short man who obviously hurried back was holding the door panel and gasping. After a long time, he slowly straightened up.


    "Hoo... Is that the guy?"


    The president of mermaid''s song straightened his waist, breathed out a long breath and looked at the beggar magician tightly bound by chains.


    After that, he tilted his head and said to NAPA with a little resentment: "I really began to feel very uncomfortable with this magic link. Can you imagine the impulse to kill when I was having a happy meeting? Fortunately, at that time, I only had a pen in hand instead of a kitchen knife, otherwise it would not have been the pen I stabbed the little liquor boss on his back. Ah, of course, I apologized to the little spirits boss, and he was better than me. He subdued me before I completely penetrated it. But what if you meet someone else? "


    Hearing this sound, Shen Ni''s expression became more crazy! He laughed, but he couldn''t move because he was tied up all over. Naturally, he couldn''t look back and see what the guild president looked like.


    "The president of mermaid song, right? Hehe, the voice sounds really young. I hear you''re only sixteen this year? Oh, young and promising? "


    After mocking and asking questions, Shen Ni shut up and waited quietly.


    But


    "Huh? What happened to Brad? "


    "He was poisoned and I gave him an antidote. But it seems that this situation can only be alleviated slightly, and there is no way to directly eradicate the toxin. "


    "Well... It''s OK. Just leave the poison alone. Ah, coco, what''s the matter? Look so depressed? "


    The gloomy smile on Shen Ni''s face gradually solidified. He tried to look back, but he still couldn''t see the appearance of the president. He couldn''t help shouting: "President of mermaid song! Hahaha, your member is dying! Do you hate me? Do you think you hate me very much? "


    "What is this beggar doing here? And why is there so much mud in our hall? Come on, throw this rubbish out. "


    "Ah? But the president''s brother...... "


    "What? I said, is there any problem throwing out this begging garbage? By the way, give him some more iron coins so that he can have a meal. Look at this poor man. "


    The smile that has been hanging on the muddy face all the time finally disappeared at this moment.


    He clenched his teeth and began to breathe, trying to reverse his bondage. But no matter what he did, these chains could not move as if they had a root in him.


    "Brother president! No! He... He has an antidote... "


    Hearing cocoa''s begging for mercy, Shen Ni''s face became crazy again and shouted, "that''s right! Ha ha ha! Your member is dying, dying! And I am the only savior who can keep your members alive! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Well... Napa, can you take this garbage to the toilet? If you don''t want to throw it away, how about putting the toilet first. "


    Unfortunately, the original mud crazy threat was completely regarded as nothing when it met the president!


    He stared so wide that he could hardly believe his ears!


    On the other side, he began to clearly feel the chains around him begin to move. Soon, his whole body was empty, like being carried by chains, and began to move slowly towards the rear of the guild hall.

 Chapter 370

    He could hardly believe his situation at the moment, and immediately shouted, "song of mermaid! Do you know who you offended?! Do you know what will happen to you?! Mermaid song! Mermaid song!!! "


    "It''s so noisy... If you quarrel again, throw him into the lake to feed Warcraft. I was worried that the magic wasn''t enough. Go to the bathroom first! "


    "Mermaid song"!!! Mermaid song --! "


    With the roar of mud, he finally left the hall gradually under the binding of chains and slowly moved towards the toilet of the guild.


    Of course, he had to stay in the men''s room, so before long, the magician was firmly bound in a corner of the men''s room like a sculpture. If he didn''t come in with the light on, he had to stay in the dark and in the smelly place all the time. In order to prevent him from yelling again, another chain tightly tied his mouth, so that he could not see, move or say. He could only smell the smell of coaxing to despair and continued all the time.


    Originally, chenni thought he would only stay here for a short time. But what he didn''t expect was


    His stay was so long


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the beggar magician was tied up in the toilet, arrow breathed out a long breath.


    At that moment, he quickly turned to Brad''s side, opened his eyelids, looked at the chaotic pupils inside, and patted him gently on the cheek.


    "Brad? Brad! "


    Ello shouted out.


    Brad didn''t respond. He just collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Cocoa got anxious and said nervously, "brother President... Brother president! Well... What can I do? This is a poison that only the magician seems to be able to untie... Brother president, do you... "


    "Just asking him will only make him more proud and force others to obey. The best way is to cut off his information from the outside world and deprive a person of his senses as much as possible."


    While explaining and confirming Brad''s condition, he hurried to the shelf, took out a bottle of antidote again, broke Brad''s mouth and poured it in.


    As a natural toxin, although the effect is not specifically targeted, it has somehow produced some containment power.


    He nodded, then turned to coco and Napa and said, "where''s Buffy? The toxin of the natural system, she, who has the affinity of natural elements, is the most convenient to solve. Where is she? "


    Cocoa shook her head, but Napa said, "this flower goblin disliked the boredom of collecting wheat in the farmland, so he went to collect debts with cream and Margo. If it goes well, it''s estimated that you can''t come back in the evening. If it doesn''t go well, you may have to wait until tomorrow. "


    Arrow bit his teeth and said, "can''t you solve this toxin?"


    Napa looked a little depressed and said, "although my magic is powerful, I am not a special affinity for natural elements. Moreover, your human research on magic is much more thorough than our Warcraft. I don''t know what strange poison you have developed through magic. If you want to really save this guy, I''m afraid you really have to start with that disgusting guy. "


    Arrow: can you stop the spread of the toxin a little? Anyway, tonight, when Buffy comes back! "


    The cat Warcraft thought and nodded, "I''ll try my best. But I can''t promise anything. "


    When Napa lay on Brad''s chest and slowly injected magic into his body to pull the toxins, ello fought aside and looked at her frowning, a pair of cocoa that was about to cry.


    The little girl nodded after seeing arrow, but after a moment, she seemed to be unable to help herself and cried directly.


    After Napa finally curbed Brad''s toxicity, ello and coco went to the second floor to find two blankets and a pillow to keep Brad from lying on the ground. After settling down, arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said as he reached out to test Brad''s temperature¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell is going on now? Who the hell is this man? Why did you suddenly come to trouble us? "


    After some venting just now, cocoa''s mood finally stabilized a little. She was curled up in ello''s arms. In that case, only Napa could explain what had just happened.


    Napa gave a brief description of what had happened. When ello heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He glanced at Brad lying on the ground next to him again, and his thoughts were involuntarily complicated.


    "Coco, you should know that I have always been determined not to explore this guild constitution you have experienced in the past. All along, I think I have always done the same. "


    Coco climbed out of ello''s arms and nodded gently with a little timidity.


    "Now, can you tell me what''s going on? Why is this mud swamp looking for you? He seems to know you? And call you the daughter of death? What''s going on? "


    Facing arrow''s question, cocoa''s head glanced aside involuntarily, as if subconsciously trying to avoid the problem.


    Although ello tried to keep that smile on his face, there was no doubt that his heart was more nervous than anyone. After all, it could be Brad''s life.


    However, he did not ask.


    Just waiting... Waiting for the little girl to say her own things, waiting for the moment when she hopes to take the initiative to bear all this, waiting for the moment when she can stand up without curling up behind everyone


    "Eyes of truth..."


    Finally, the name came out of the little girl''s mouth.


    Hearing the name, ello also involuntarily closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath.


    Sure enough... I didn''t expect to hear the name again after almost a year.


    "That man... Is the man of the real eye... There is a trace on his back... And I... and I..."


    After shivering for a moment, little cocoa finally bit her teeth, bent down, took off her left shoes and socks, sat on the stool and raised her little foot.


    Arrow can clearly see that on the sole of the little girl''s right foot, the tattoo of a very exquisite eye magic array is engraved there.


    Maybe it was because the tattoo was so delicate and eye-catching that when he looked at it, arrow almost thought that the little girl had an eye on the sole of her foot! Especially the vivid degree of the eyes, even if you look carefully, it will give people a feeling of fear.


    Let ello and Napa read it. Cocoa was like being shy. He quickly retracted his little feet, put on his socks and put on his shoes. Then, as if she was deliberately avoiding, she retracted her right foot and hid it behind her left foot so that arrow could not see it.


    "So... You are also the person of the real eye?"


    Arrow made his tone sound as mild as possible, and continued after a slight smile¡ª¡ª


    "So this mud swamp is for you, a defecting magician who ran out alone without going through the formal guild cancellation procedure?"


    "No! I... I''m not... I''m not a defector! I... I, I... "


    Cocoa looked very excited when she heard ELO say the word "defection"!


    Seeing that she was emotionally unstable, ello quickly put his hands around her and gently patted her back for comfort. It was a long time before the little girl settled down again.


    "I... Never thought of defecting... Just... I can''t stand it... So... That''s why..."


    Arrow stroked her hair and whispered, "don''t worry. We have a lot of time. You speak slowly. Don''t worry from the beginning."


    With ero''s comfort, cocoa''s mood gradually returned to stability. She nodded gently, and then she recalled her memory to the past. Slowly, she said it


    "I was born in a small mountain village. It''s really a small mountain village. Even compared with this Pelican Town, it''s a very small place. "


    "The population in the village adds up to dozens of people? Anyway, since I can remember, I think the total number of people in the whole mountain village should be less than 100. Everyone knows each other very well and can even call out the name of each family. Anyway, it''s the feeling that the whole village is like a family. "


    "I''m the boss of our family. I started when I was sensible, about five or six years old? I''m responsible for helping take care of my brother. "


    "My parents dote on my brother, but I don''t like it very much. Anyway... I can''t tell why, just don''t like him very much. "


    "Because I didn''t like my brother very much, I didn''t pay much attention to it when it was my turn to take my brother. Once, my parents went out to work, and I was left to take my brother with me. But my brother is always crying and making trouble. I really can''t help it. I just left my brother at home and ran out to play by myself. "


    "I had a good time that day. But because I had so much fun, I didn''t realize that the sun had set. I guess my parents should have gone home and saw my brother alone without anyone to take care of him? "


    "At that time, I was very afraid... What would happen if my parents knew that I left my brother alone and ran out to play?"


    "So I didn''t dare to go home that day... I remember that day I was tired and hungry. After walking in the mountain for too long, even the straw sandals were worn out. "

 Chapter 371

    "I began to be afraid. I began to cry and want to go back anyway."


    "But when I wandered around the mountain and got lost, unconsciously, I turned to a random burial post near our village."


    "It''s a very old mass grave. Usually, if someone dies in the village, they will be buried here. In addition to the people in the village, there seem to be many people buried here. I don''t know when this mass grave was formed. All I know is that the number of tombstones in that place is more than the number of people in our village. "


    "That day, I was too tired to walk while crying. I happened to see a shed built to guard the tomb over the random burial hill. I lived in that shed that night. "


    "I will never forget that night. All night, I seem to be able to hear someone talking in my ear. I feel very cold and dark. Everything around me looks so terrible... As soon as I close my eyes, I can feel some shadows walking around me. But as soon as I open my eyes, everything around me will be quiet... "


    "Now, that should be the time for me to awaken to the magic of death... But for me who was only five or six years old at that time, that feeling was really terrible¡°


    Cocoa paused a little and continued after easing her thoughts a little¡ª¡ª


    "Early the next morning, I hurried back to my mountain village along the road in my memory. But when I entered our small village, I saw everyone shouting at me. "


    "They were afraid of me and avoided me. Some villagers even fainted with fear."


    "I didn''t know until I looked back that some dead bodies who didn''t know how many years had died followed me out of the mass grave and entered our village with me."


    "At that time, I was terrified."


    "The villagers are also very afraid."


    "When I got home, my parents didn''t scold me, but looked at me in fear like the villagers, kept protecting my brother and yelled at me to leave. The farther I stood, the better."


    Napa was a little impatient at this time and said, "so? Have you left home? "


    Cocoa smiled bitterly and said, "vice president, this joke is too big. Where did a five or six-year-old girl have the courage to run away from home after being scolded by her parents? "


    Napa curled her lips and nodded gently.


    Cocoa continued¡ª¡ª


    "That day, I squatted outside our house, crying and apologizing to my parents. And those bodies continued to surround me, not to mention my parents. At that time, even I was afraid. I didn''t even dare to move. "


    "I''ve been hungry all day. At night, I''m so hungry that I can''t even cry. I lean on the fence of our house and curl up. I don''t know how this situation can end. "


    "Then, because it was evening, the people in the village would cook even if they were afraid of me. I smelled the fragrance coming from other people''s homes, and I thought, "if only I could eat a little."


    "As you know, I am the magic affinity of death, so the dead bodies who followed me at that time also understood my mind and began to walk towards the leading house. At first I thought they were finally leaving, but I didn''t expect them to enter the neighbor''s house. After a scream from the neighbor''s house, they came back to me with some bread and water. "


    "Well... Children, they stayed with me all day, didn''t hurt me, and they also brought me something to eat when I was hungry, so I gradually stopped being afraid of them. At that time, the neighbors stood at a distance and watched me eat their food, but they didn''t dare to come forward to me. For a moment, I was even a little happy. I was eating and seemed to be in a better mood. "


    "But perhaps it was because my mood was more stable that the magic of death on those dead bodies was untied in an instant."


    "That night, I went home smoothly. Then... I was severely scolded by my parents and pressed to apologize to my next door neighbor. I also think this kind of thing will not happen again. It won''t be long before I can return to my previous life. I secretly promise that I will never leave my brother alone to play again. "


    "But... It''s obvious that such things don''t end like this."


    "From that day on, I found that I could have some unique ''toys''. As long as I touch some dead things, they can move again. My favorite thing to do is when my mother killed a chicken and put it there during the holy night sacrifice, I secretly touch it, and then I will be very happy to see the chicken that has stripped all its hair, cut off its head and cut its belly dancing there. The happiest thing is that my mother was scared. "


    "I began to deliberately kill some small animals, such as catching an insect, stepping on it first, and then touching it. So this insect will listen to me and go wherever I want it to go. "


    "Gradually, I am no longer satisfied with insects. I want to get something bigger. Once I went to the mountains alone and saw a rabbit caught in a trap. The rabbit was still alive. Without hesitation, I picked up a stone and killed it, and then touched its body. Miraculously, the bloody rabbit got up again and began to jump home with me. "


    "That night, my parents were scared. I also remember that from that time on, the way they looked at me had changed. It was no longer a scolding look, but a kind of... Panic look. "


    "Because mom and dad stopped caring about me from that time on, and they almost tried to avoid me every day, and I was even more neglected. Then, I began to hide a knife around me anytime and anywhere. It''s not because I want to defend myself with this knife, but as long as I have this knife, I can turn those small animals that don''t listen to me and don''t have fun with me into good children who listen to me anytime and anywhere. My parents didn''t say anything to me after they knew that I had this knife hidden around me. Instead, they were far away from me. Then I think there''s no problem with such a knife. "


    "I''m a little tired of dead rabbits, so I want to kill a chicken in our family."


    "When the chicken was completely rotten and smelly, and I couldn''t even walk smoothly, I began to stare at the next door neighbor''s dog. Because every time the neighbor''s dog sees me, it can''t help shouting. At that time, I hated it a little. "


    "Just now, at that time, the dog gave birth to several puppies. I climbed to my neighbor''s house one night, rushed in with a knife stolen from my house, and stabbed the dog in the head."


    "The dog died after struggling for a while. I pulled it away and saw some puppies lying there. I didn''t hesitate. I stabbed them one by one. Then I touched the dogs and made them stand up again. "


    "I was really happy to see them, especially when the big bitch stopped yelling at me and licked my face happily. At that time, I really thought that as long as I didn''t like me and hated my things, I just needed to cut each other''s neck with a knife, and then touch them, they would not hate me, but would be very close to me and make friends with me. "


    Although, what we hear now is what we heard several years ago.


    But when listening to these words coming out of cocoa''s mouth, ello shivered involuntarily.


    Napa breathed out a little and said slowly, "since ancient times, a large part of the necromancer has been classified as freaks and inaccessible by ordinary people. It is often because of this situation."


    Arrow nodded gently, reached out and touched cocoa''s head, said with compassion and affection: "no one taught the necromancer what to do and what not to do when he was a child. Young children may not be able to distinguish between death and life. Especially when the young necromancer found that it didn''t matter even if he killed people. He could make the dead move again by exerting his power, and the senses between life and death would be more blurred. Over time, it will naturally become the kind of terrible evil magician who has no respect for the living. "


    Feeling the warm palm of arrow, the smile on Cocoa''s face became more beautiful. She raised her hands, also covered the president''s brother''s hand, her cheeks flushed, and gently said: "President''s brother... You are the first person who thinks I''m not so terrible... I will remember the president''s brother''s kindness to me all my life, and I will always remember the president''s brother''s teachings to me this year..."


    Ailuo smiled, raised his other hand and gently scraped the little girl''s nose: "don''t say it as if it''s going to be separated soon. Let''s continue talking about the past if you like? Would you like to continue? "


    Cocoa covered the palm of arrow''s hand on her face and gave a soft "um".


    "From that day on, everyone in the village began to fear me. They dare not talk to me or even close to me. Every time they see me, they will avoid me from afar. "

 Chapter 372

    "I hate their eyes. What makes me sad is that my parents also began to look at me with those scared eyes."


    "But although I was angry, I was soon relieved because I had those dogs with me at that time. As long as I let these dogs go east, they will go east. Even those newborn puppies will follow my instructions and open their small mouths to frighten people. "


    "I began to think it''s nice to have dogs. After these dogs stink, I can use a kitchen knife to my neighbors or my parents'' necks. Anyway, after I touch them, they can rise again, and they will love me very much. How good is that? But at that time, I still thought it was more interesting to frighten them with dogs. "


    "Then I played for almost a month. Just when those puppies were about to rot and only bones were left, my parents suddenly said to me nervously one day that they wanted to take me down the mountain to the city. "


    "I''m very happy, because I''m so old that I''ve never been to the city."


    "Moreover, my parents are willing to take me out again. I don''t think it''s necessary to wipe their throats with a knife for a moment. Because I felt a little tired when I made so many puppies at once. I might be more tired if I touched my bigger parents. "


    "That day, my parents took me down the mountain and took a carriage to the town for several days."


    "It''s a fairly large town. I can''t remember its name, but I remember that there seems to be a very high building in the town, standing in the middle of the city like a lighthouse."


    "Just when I was curious about everything, my parents took me to a small alley. There I saw a very tall man. "


    "I don''t like the tall man very much, because he always touches my face. His hands are very rough, but he always smiles at me."


    "Then my father took a money bag from this man''s hand, and that man came to hold my hand."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand what was going on, but my mother told me that they were going to do something in the city and let me eat, drink and have fun in the town with this tall man for two days. They''ll pick me up when it''s done. "


    "I nodded and felt that my parents were very kind to me today. Naturally, I believed them. So I waved to my parents and looked forward to playing in the city. "


    "Then... That''s the last time I saw my parents."


    At this point, cocoa''s eyes suddenly looked dim. Arrow nodded gently, stretched out his hand, gently hugged the little girl and tried to give her warmth.


    After a while, cocoa drilled his head out of ello''s arms and smiled: "don''t worry, brother president. I know what happened to me, but I don''t feel unfortunate now. If it hadn''t been for this, I might not have met the president''s brother at all. So please rest assured. "


    Arrow smiled happily and was very happy with cocoa''s strength. Just a year ago, when I met this little girl, her condition with thorns all over her body really improved a lot.


    "And then?"


    Napa seemed interested and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Is this man the real eye?"


    Cocoa shook her head and went on¡ª¡ª


    "I thought I was going to start playing around the town at that time, but I didn''t think I had nowhere to play that day. As soon as Mom and dad left, the big man took me to a small room and locked me up. When I made a noise, he slapped me and said that I already belonged to him. If I was obedient, he would be very cruel to me anyway. "


    "At that time, I was very unhappy. I thought my parents asked you to take care of me. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    "That night, he went back to the place where I was locked, but he seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. He looked at me and cursed that he lost money today because he must have bad luck after buying me. "


    "The more he said, the more angry he became, and then he began to hit me with the stick. I''m in pain. Naturally, I hate this big man. When he finally got tired and lay there asleep, I took a knife out of my pants pocket and inserted it into the tall man''s neck. "


    At this moment, Napa''s expression looked a little surprised. His ears pricked up and he almost recognized the little girl in front of him with an incredible expression.


    But ello still had the same expression, just smiled quietly and looked at Cocoa.


    "The next day, I can play around the town freely. No matter what I want to eat, play or buy, just let the big man pay for it. Although the people in the town looked frightened when they saw the tall man, it didn''t matter because he couldn''t hit me anymore. In this way, I can play happily in the city. "


    "But on the third day, my parents didn''t pick me up."


    "I took the big man and waited in the alley where we broke up for a long time. I didn''t wait for my parents again."


    "I was depressed and began to feel sad. The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day... As the tall man''s body began to smell, he ran out of money. "


    "I don''t know what to do next. After leaving the small mountain village I am familiar with for the first time and arriving at a new city, I couldn''t help but restrain my feelings of fearlessness in the mountain village."


    "Then, until the seventh day..."


    "That man... The one we tied in the toilet now appeared in front of me."


    "Hoo............"


    "There was no change in his appearance at that time and now. If there was a difference, the mud might be a little cleaner at that time."


    "He said I was very talented and hoped to invite me to join his guild."


    "At that time, I was just a seven or eight year old girl. When I was hungry, he was willing to invite me to dinner and take me to a clean hotel. There was no fear when looking at my expression. Of course, I would feel very happy and naturally follow him."


    "Then he took me to join the large guild where he was... The guild called the real eye, which was completely organized by magicians."


    At this point, cocoa slowly breathed out to adjust her mood.


    Napa looked back at ello and said, "did you find anything about the guild with ''real alchemy'' in this rumor?"


    Arrow smiled bitterly and replied, "where am I free this year? Running to Tianhe City is the farthest area we have reached. How can we investigate the situation of this real eye? "


    The president and vice president asked and answered. After that, they both looked away at Cocoa, obviously waiting for her to continue.


    Cocoa also had a good rest. After a slight delay, she continued¡ª¡ª


    "When I first joined the real eye, I felt pretty good. I have a place to eat and a place to live. At the same time, the mud swamp also told me at that time that I was an affinity of the death element, and my strange power was a kind of magic. It can be said that he really led me into the door of magic. He even summoned Xiaobai''s skeleton soldier magic from outside to teach me. He was also very happy to see me learn. "


    Arrow frowned: "it sounds like our toilet gentleman is nice to you?"


    Cocoa smiled bitterly, "good? That''s just the beginning. "


    "I was too young to tell right from wrong. So the mud began to tell me that as long as it is beneficial to the real eye, it is a good thing, and what is harmful to the real eye is a bad thing. And I swear to be loyal to the real eye all my life. "


    "I didn''t understand anything at that time, so I followed the chenni swamp to join the real eye ceremony. Then, this thing was engraved on the soles of my feet. "


    "But it was not long before I knew what I was to the real eye."


    "After joining the organization... Chenni began to take me to do some tasks."


    "At first, it was just some simple investigation and information gathering. This kind of work is easy and I''m happy to finish it. "


    "But soon, he began to ask me to do something like intimidation and injury."


    "I don''t have any aversion to this kind of work, but because it''s the work of the guild, I began to find that my past small-scale behavior in the mountain village could not be completed very beautifully. On several occasions, my dead soldiers were knocked down before they were even fully summoned. "


    "With the success rate of the task getting lower and lower, Shen Ni''s expression towards me gradually became abnormal. Although he was still smiling at me, that expression began to make me feel more and more uncomfortable. And other people in the guild look at me with more and more contempt. They should think I''m useless. "


    "Then... Once, chenni asked me to dress up as an ordinary little girl, asked me to have an ''encounter'' with a little brother who looked very handsome and was about fifteen or sixteen years old, and then took the little brother to a place."


    "I think it''s nothing, so I''ll do it. After I met the little brother, he listened to me and followed me directly to the destination. After reaching the destination, the mud appeared and poisoned the little brother with poison. "

 Chapter 373

    "Then, Shen mud said that I did a good job and that I could make a lot of money. His performance suddenly reminds me of the tall man who hit me. The tall man also looked like this after he caught me. Now, Shen Ni has shown such an expression. "


    "He smiled and smiled happily."


    "In the next few days, he discussed some things with other magicians and handed over the little brother to me."


    "I hope I can do this job as well as possible, because the expression of other magicians looking at me has made me feel very uncomfortable. But inside the guild, I can''t wipe their necks with a knife. As long as I behave a little improperly, they will beat me up. "


    "I take care of the little brother, and the little brother keeps talking to me. At first, he seemed very scared and begged me to let him go. But after a few days, he probably saw that I was so young and a girl. He was no longer so afraid of me, but began to chat with me. "


    "He told me a lot, and I almost forgot what he said. At that time, I was very nervous. I always felt that he would try to escape. "


    "But over time, I don''t think the little brother seems to have so many threats. I also began to talk to him. "


    "He said he was safe because his father was very powerful, so he was sure to get him out. Then he asked me if I was also tied up? Let me not be afraid. "


    "Is it ridiculous? He, who was kidnapped, even advised me, the kidnapper, not to be afraid. "


    "Then he began to talk to me about all kinds of things. Most of them are stories from his books. Gradually, I began to like the feeling of being with this little brother, because I could hear a lot of interesting stories from his mouth. From that time on, I began to think that if one day he didn''t like me, I didn''t need to wipe his neck. Because after wiping his neck, even if he likes me again, he can''t talk to me. "


    "In this way, I took care of him carefully. Later, I took the initiative to chat with this little brother every day. He told me about his dream. He said he wanted to be a strong swordsman. He could be a brave man one day and stand at the front of the demon king! It''s just a pity that his physique seems to belong to the kind that is naturally weak. Let alone become a swordsman, he will be tired even if he takes up the sword and waves it. "


    "For a while, I began to worry about my little brother''s physical condition. But it seems that his condition is really good, because they give the little brother a lot of delicious food every day. When the little brother sees me, he will give me some of these things. At that time, I thought that this little brother would become my good friend. "


    "Then one day..."


    "Chenni took me and let me see with my own eyes that little brother was thrown into an oil pan and fried in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t react."


    "Under the heavy mud and the power of those magicians, I didn''t even have time to cry and shout."


    "The only thing I can see and hear is that the little brother is struggling in the oil pan and listening to his scream."


    "Then, I watched his flesh rotting and white bones being refined bit by bit. When the fire in the oil pan went out, the magicians began to recite some spells that I didn''t understand at all. The melted flesh and blood cooked by the little brother began to condense in mid air and finally turned into a color like gold. "


    "Shen Ni, they were very happy and shouted at the golden ball. They left with this golden ball of flesh and blood. I don''t know what they went for. But I can see the oil pan... I can see that in the oil pan, my little brother''s skull is facing me. His bones look so white that they almost don''t look like those dirty bones. "


    "But looking at this skull, I felt scared for the first time in my life."


    Arrow breathed out. The current situation gave him a headache.


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "so... Xiaobai is..."


    Napa: did they refine it? True alchemy?! "


    Compared with the complex feelings of human beings, the cat is obviously more concerned about the development of magic. It very impolitely interrupted arrow''s question, rushed to cocoa and asked the question loudly.


    Cocoa was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "if they succeeded, would the world economy have collapsed long ago? Said the president''s brother. "


    Arrow smiled and nodded softly.


    Cocoa tilted her head and continued, "later I learned that the real eye did not abduct this little brother by accident. There are some dignitaries behind the guild. On the other hand, the real eye may itself be the tool used by those dignitaries to fight political enemies and do some shady things. I heard that their behind the scenes boss is still a person who looks very gentle. "


    "The father of the little brother seems to have paid a lot of money, which is not enough. Because of the disappearance of the little brother, his father seems to have missed a bill or something because of his anxiety, resulting in a complete political rout. I overheard these things a little later, but Shen Ni told me that such things don''t need to be cared about at all. Just try to finish the work arranged by the guild. "


    "I began to feel scared, but I really had nowhere to go except the real eye... And the little brother''s bones... That was the only thing I could do for him."


    "Next, I began to resist and continue to work for the real eye. But many times I had no choice... As I resisted for longer and longer, chenni began to gradually notice my mind and began to ask me to act with him every time I went on a mission. More importantly... Every once in a while, he began to cut my finger and said he wanted to take my blood for research. "


    "I spent two years in such a muddle headed way. During the two years, I saw many children older and younger than me brought into the eyes of reality in various ways. Then, without exception, they were provided with delicious food and drink until one day they suddenly entered the oil pan."


    "The number of times the mud cut my fingers is becoming more and more frequent. Even once, I secretly saw him draw a magic array on the ground with my blood, and then began to try to recite the mantra of the Necromancer''s magic!"


    "Obviously, he failed, but the so-called failure is only because what he summoned is a mud mass mixed with bones, full of dirty and distorted feelings."


    "He was obviously not reconciled to this failure, so he asked me for blood more often. Sometimes I refused to give it, and he even began to threaten me directly with a knife."


    "I''m afraid... But these days in the eyes of truth have also made my heart very firm. He threatened to kill me, so I immediately took out a knife against my neck and said to him, "if he wants to kill me, I can solve it myself!"


    "It''s really funny. He threatened me with a knife, but he was afraid when he saw me put the knife against his neck? Instead, he began to stop threatening me. "


    "Think about it, it''s really funny, isn''t it? In the following period of time, I refused to give him blood, and he did not force me. Just smile at me again. It seems that as long as he smiles at me long enough, he can get what he wants. "


    "Until one day..."


    "He brought me a little black dog just born."


    "It was my birthday. He put the little black dog in front of me at once as if he were using space magic."


    "I was still very vigilant, but I was only ten years old at that time. When I saw the little black dog, I was stunned and even forgot to put a knife against my throat."


    "And when the little black dog saw me, he was not afraid of me at all. Instead, he came and licked my palm. That itchy feeling is really interesting. "


    "Shen Ni said it was my birthday present. I was very happy at that time. Without thinking about it, he agreed to give him some blood. "


    "That time, the magician seemed to be like a family of night, greedily drawing my blood. I was also careless. I didn''t have time to stop it. "


    "I believe that if it were not for my use at that time, he would definitely draw all the blood from my body. It was not until I was about to faint that he finally realized that he wanted me to continue to live, stopped pumping my blood and gave me something to eat. "


    "At that time, I was very weak and cold. But Xiao Hei got into my arms and licked my face. At that moment, I felt the connection between me and it. I know that it will be my best little partner. It can become my best little partner''s life without me wiping its neck. "


    "After having Xiaohei, my mood has obviously improved a lot. Don''t they all say that pets can make people happy? Every time I encounter something unhappy outside and see some cruel things, I can feel very relaxed as long as I go back to my room to see Xiaohei and hug Xiaohei. "


    "I think if you must stay in the real eye, everything doesn''t seem so bad as long as there is Xiaohei..."


    "Until..."

 Chapter 374

    "That day, in my sleep, I suddenly heard Xiao Hei''s cry."


    "When I got up, I saw those magicians use an ice spike to directly penetrate Xiaohei''s head."


    "Before I could shout, they tied me up and sent me to the previous room with an oil pan."


    "There, I saw the steaming oil pan again, and there were ten boys and girls around me about my age."


    "The children cried, but even if they screamed, they were thrown into the oil pan one after another. Sad cries filled my ears. Just when I was about to be thrown into this oil pan, the mud suddenly burst in. "


    "Oh, he didn''t come to save me. He thought it was too wasteful to blow me up directly, so he asked to take my blood again. "


    "Other magicians agreed, but just as chenni came to me with a knife, the oil pan might be thrown into too many children at once, and the children''s struggle finally knocked the oil pan over. For a time, the smell of hot oil and their flesh and blood being fried filled the whole room, and some magicians were splashed with hot oil. "


    "Obviously it was just oil, but those magicians seemed to be contaminated with something terrible, and shouted and began to flee. The magicians responsible for suppressing me also panicked, and they also fell into fear with the mud. Taking advantage of the riots, I quickly struggled to escape, rushed out of the guild''s residence, and ran out of the town where the guild was located without looking back. At that time, I thought I must run to the border, the farther the better, to a place where no one can know me. "


    "I kept running, kept running... I kept stealing food all the way, and finally... I got here."


    Coco''s story is over.


    Let''s talk about feelings... In fact, arrow doesn''t feel much.


    Selling daughters in poor villages is not uncommon. After all, if there is no magic, women''s labor force itself is less than men, but they don''t necessarily eat less.


    Therefore, ello doesn''t feel how sad she is now. She has much pity for cocoa and wants to love her well.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve seen more?


    It can only be said that human beings are really adaptable to such things as habit.


    But after hearing these things, a question came into ELO''s mind.


    A very strange question that made him care very much.


    This question has even gone beyond the attention paid to Brad''s life safety, and is even far from a major problem that can be solved by a little thought and consideration.


    Napa, on the other side, also noticed the problem of arrow and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Arrow breathed out and said slowly, "I''m thinking about a question. If everything cocoa said just now is true, there will be a very serious problem. "


    "Brother president! I didn''t lie! Really! "


    Hearing what arrow said, cocoa obviously showed a flustered mood.


    Arrow smiled and comforted her and said, "no, I didn''t mean you were lying. But I found some ''contradictions'' between your words and the situation I found now. In this world, there must be an explanation that can perfectly solve this contradiction. "


    Napa gave him a very simple push on the head and said, "don''t buy a pass. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Arrow nodded gently and said, "coco just said that she ran to the border after she escaped from the real eye guild, and then ran to Pelican town. Then she joined the mermaid song. For the next year or so, our little necromancer worked and lived in peace with us. Even if we met a flame magician sent by the real eye on the way, the flame magician didn''t come for her. "


    "In short, in this year, she can be regarded as completely missing for the real eye?"


    Napa and coco thought and nodded.


    "But here comes the problem. Although necromancers are rare, they are not as rare as only our guild in the world. Besides, cocoa has changed her name. You changed your name, didn''t you? "


    Cocoa nodded gently and said, "my name used to be ugly... So I changed my name after I escaped..."


    As the saying goes, cats are very curious. The cat immediately held out its head to cocoa, "what was your name before?"


    Cocoa puffed her cheeks, lowered her head, thought a little, and muttered softly¡ª¡ª


    "Doudou... My original name is... Doudou..."


    Arrow held Napa''s head, let the cat''s curiosity shrink for a while, and continued, "that''s right. You changed your name. And came to such a remote place. Even if there is a necromancer in our mermaid song, others will only know that the Necromancer''s name is coco, not Doudou. In other words, the real eye has not been found in the past year. From this point of view, although cocoa''s escape is a loss for them, it is definitely not a loss that needs to spend a lot of energy to look for all over the world. "


    "Under such circumstances, our toilet gentleman has produced a very wonderful special point. Because according to what you two just said, Mr. toilet immediately began to look for cocoa after he stepped into our mermaid song. Obviously, he is very sure that the dead daughter is in our guild, and he is very sure that you are the girl he is looking for. "


    "So why?"


    "According to what you said, the real eye is a guild composed entirely of magicians. Even if such a guild organization is strong, its number should not be very large. They shouldn''t have so many hands. Even frontier towns like us have been searched. But as a result, they know very well that you are here and directly find the mermaid song without any stepping on and searching. Why on earth is this? "


    According to ello''s question, Napa thought for a moment and suddenly said, "do you mean... Someone told the real eye about our mermaid song and the little necromancer?"


    Ailuo nodded gently: "not only tell me that this person should have a certain connection with the real eye, but also know that you, a little necromancer, have been lost in the magic guild. Although I''m not sure, I don''t think this person came to our guild specially. He should have contacted us by chance. Then he saw cocoa and knew her necromancer magic and approximate height, age and weight. Then pass these messages to the real eye. I think... People who can know so clearly about this real eye may be a little cautious to explain it only by contact. More likely, this person has some very deep links to the real eye. "


    Napa thought for a moment, her hair stood up, and her claws and teeth were exposed all at once: "you mean there are traitors in our guild?! Who is it? Who''s that bastard?! "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head gently and said, "although I can directly say no, since you are so suspicious, let''s analyze it one by one. Brad is obviously not. If this guy joined the guild earlier than cocoa, there is no reason to sneak into the mermaid song in advance. Not to mention the flower fairy Buffy, if she enters the real eye, she will become the alchemy material of those magicians every minute. "


    "Then there is cream. Although the iron wolf guild where cream was before had a certain connection with the real eye, he was unlikely in terms of time. If he is undercover, there is no need to report to the real eye after staying for almost a year and bring people here. "


    "Then, I don''t believe that uncle pancake is a member of the eye of truth. Because he is dead, it is impossible for the dead to tell the news. "


    "Finally, Margo, who just joined our mermaid song recently, is really suspected on the surface, but with her brain alone, I don''t think she has the ability to join the real eye that sounds completely crazy. What''s more, in order to escape, she was so stupid that she almost died when she entered swan castle. She has confidence in sending such people out as spies. I don''t have confidence in her. "


    After hearing this, cocoa suddenly felt a little ashamed: "if Margo knew that the president''s brother gave her such a low evaluation, I don''t know what expression she would show... She felt very smart all day..."


    Arrow smiled: "she is really smart, but her intelligence is different. Just like some people who are smart can do super difficult math problems, some people who are smart can make a lot of money through the market. You can''t put these two kinds of smart people together and say which of them is smarter, right? "


    Napa breathed out and said, "since you have said so, there should be no traitors in our guild. But who is alcohol? Who''s the bastard who gave the news to the real eye? "


    Arrow''s face was a little gloomy and shook his head gently: "unfortunately, the scope of this suspect is a little large. Anyone who has checked into our mermaid song recently is suspected. Well... Coco, do you remember how long it took to get to Pelican town after you ran out of the real eye? "


    Cocoa looked up and said, "the specific date... I can''t remember. And I was hiding all the way, not walking all the time... About a month? I think. "

 Chapter 375

    "A month..."


    Arrow pinched his chin and tried to think. Then he took out a map of the blue bay empire from behind the counter, marked the position of Pelican town slightly, and then took out a ruler to measure it. "


    "A month... Is not a straight line... And considering the foot path of a 12-year-old girl... If someone saw cocoa one day and immediately left to inform the real eye, then the magician of the real eye arrived in Pelican town on September 10 today... The time of going back and forth... If there was no immediate notification, It''s the time to talk about it in the chat after waiting for a period of time... "


    After some general calculation, arrow nodded gently and said, "it''s about a month to three months. In other words, during the period from early June to early August, people who have seen cocoa and know that she is a necromancer may have a connection with the real eye. "


    Hearing this conclusion, Napa almost directly lay on arrow''s head. Its tail gently patted the back of arrow''s head and said dejectedly, "I say, who have seen cocoa in these three months? That''s too much! Our whole town can be counted in it, and almost everyone in our town knows that she is a necromancer. How can we choose? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "in fact, the problem is still very simple. Just eliminate all the people who saw cocoa three months ago. And in terms of time, this deadline is just good, avoiding the time of Valentine''s Day party. Strangers who come to our town to attend the wedding can be excluded. In addition, the neighbors of Pelican town should also be excluded. But... "


    After thinking about it carefully, ello couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "however, my mathematical model is a little too simple. Not even a lot of variables were taken into account. Because it is possible that the person who knows cocoa met the real eye immediately after he left Pelican Town, this time range should be pulled closer... But in this way, it is possible to include the number of parties, which will become super annoying. So let''s start from the simple. If we can''t find any strange people, then count the party in. "


    Napa yawned, "you count, I have no opinion. But I''m a little strange. What''s the point of this thing? Let me say that there is a problem with the organization of the real eye. What can you do if you try so hard to find the other party''s contact person? "


    Arrow shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t know what will happen, but it''s obvious that now the other party has a better grasp of information than us. Even if we don''t know what the use of knowing this information is, as long as we can collect more information, it will always be useful one day. "


    Although it''s so simple, look at the work in hand. Where does it look like it can be easily done?


    three months? After careful calculation, the mermaid song has been to Tianhe City in three months. Xiehu city should also know its guild. Then recently, Pelican town has been expanded, and more or less many tourists have come to visit. How can so many people guess at one breath who is the one who divulges the secret?


    And as Napa said, what if you know? The leaker may have gone somewhere now, and the problem of mermaid song remains unresolved.


    Looking at ello''s sad face now, cocoa also seemed to hesitate. She looked back, looked at Brad lying on the ground again, and said, "brother president, what should we... Do now? Mud swamp, the man is in the toilet... Are we going to press him? "


    Arrow shook his head: "the best way to deal with a guy with mental problems is to try not to contact him. The biggest weakness of a man who thinks he is strong is that no one can witness his strength with his own eyes. So to despise him as much as possible is the best way to suppress such people. "


    "Well... There are so many people... I really wanted to include Eddie invincible. After all, this guy should be the one who really has a conflict with our mermaid song in the past three months. But the time of his arrival is a little too short. It''s impossible to call someone over so soon... Damn it. "


    After checking the list of lodgers in his hand, arrow still had a headache after all. It is impossible to see any problem just by looking at it like this.


    "So... What should we do now? Mud swamp, what are we going to do with this magician? Kill it? "


    Arrow quickly waved his hand and said, "no, killing may not be the best way to deal with it. In fact, the key problem now is not to deal with the magician at all, but with the magician guild called the real eye. "


    "If the toilet gentleman never returns to the guild, what will happen? Other guild members who want to come to the real eye will also begin to notice us here, and then explore it? In this way, the trouble of our guild will gradually increase. Even if we can repel each other every time, if this organization really has a strong background as coco said, then our guild will be unable to carry it one day. "


    "So now, the best way is..."


    Speaking of this, ello involuntarily turned his head and looked at the little cocoa next to him.


    Coco is also looking at arrow with a pair of nervous eyes, full of expectation and worship.


    Looking at such an expression, arrow suddenly blushed and turned his head with a little shame.


    "Oh, it seems that you are not as money oriented and bloodless as you say."


    Napa naturally knew what Ailuo was thinking. Her tail swayed and smiled.


    Arrow pulled his hat and groaned, "human weakness is really the biggest obstacle to making money... Alas, I admit it. But in this way, it means that I have chosen the most difficult path for our mermaid song. "


    Napa knew what ello was thinking. Indeed, the road was really difficult.


    For this cat, he estimated the magic power in his body slightly. After thinking about it, he said: "your human regular magician organization... Although I don''t want you to think I''m running away, if it''s a regular magician organization, I''m afraid it''s a little with my current strength..."

 Chapter 376

    Arrow nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t force you. And I didn''t really want you to do this. "


    He rubbed his temples, smiled bitterly and sighed: "for you, the most painful thing in the world may be whether you can defeat the enemy. But for me, the most difficult thing is whether to let the other party sit at the negotiating table I arranged. It''s really a difficult thing to make cocoa leave the real eye safely, to make this organization that sounds very dangerous not hostile to us, and to make that mud swamp leave obediently and never make your mind again... "


    Cocoa swallowed a mouthful of water, reached out and gently pulled arrow''s sleeve: "brother President... I... I..."


    Arrow smiled and said, "don''t worry, although it''s difficult, I believe everything in the world has a price. As long as we can have a good talk with each other, we can always find a price satisfactory to both of us. However, not now. If we want to get a good negotiation atmosphere, we''d better rub our toilet gentleman''s spirit. "


    After these discussions, the matter came to an end for the time being.


    Today''s work is no longer done. Ello, cocoa and Napa have been guarding the guild hall.


    In the evening, the rest of the guild finally came back. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Brad lying on the ground with blue color. After ELO''s simple narration, they understood the current situation.


    "(goblin) Brad! Brad! Don''t scare me! Can you still talk? Hey! Big man! "


    In the guild, the most emotional person is not others, just the flower goblin.


    As soon as she entered the door, when she saw her partner lying on the ground with a blue face, she even shouted out her mother tongue and lay directly on Brad''s face.


    After ELO and the flower goblin explained how Brad was poisoned, she flew up from Brad''s face, grabbed ELO''s nose and said nervously: "(goblin language) president! Help Brad! What do you want? How can I save him?! As long as I can save him, I will do anything! Anything you want me to do! "


    Arrow held out his hand to drive away a little. After all, the feeling of his nose being pinched is really uncomfortable.


    After Buffy''s mood stabilized a little, he said, "what he has is a natural toxin. Since it is a natural toxin, you, who are also a natural toxin, should be his life-saving straw. So I want to know, is there any way you can help him? "


    Buffy was so flustered that she kept wandering in the air and said nervously, "the spell of detoxification? I... i... how could I know Ah! I remember it. My people may be able to do it! If it''s really natural magic, my people, they are best at this kind of thing! "


    Arrow nodded, "well, do you know where your people are?"


    Bafei, who was still excited, suddenly fell into depression again. She shook her head. "I... don''t know... I''ve forgotten how I came out... I only know that I''ve been wandering in your human world for a long time before I met Brad... He''s me, but the result is obvious.


    When your staff feels that you are not qualified to accept more magic, even if you die directly, it may not teach you a little magic. This branch staff is very good at this point.


    After tossing for a long time, the flower demon essence gasped and suspended in front of arrow. Now she was depressed, her eyes widened, and some tears almost fell from the flower goblin''s eyes.


    (goblin tears?!)


    Ello then picked up a cup on the table, but if he handed it directly, it was obviously too abrupt and felt bad.


    At that moment, he winked at Napa nearby and threw the cup in his hand at it.


    The cat naturally understood it. She could only sigh, catch the cup, sneak under Buffy''s body and lift the cup.


    With two clicks, Buffy''s two tears fell directly into the water cup.


    Seeing that there was no waste, ello couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. But before he could speak, the flower goblin suddenly pasted it on his face again, with tears in his eyes. With a face of grievance and stubbornness, he said, "is the life of a big man more important than my tears?! President, I believe you! But please give me a reason to believe you! "


    Well, it''s nailed directly to the bar.


    Arrow could only quickly show a smile of regret, spread out his hands and said, "don''t worry, I will try to find a way to save Brad before the deadline of the last minute. After all, he is also the most important member of our guild. "


    That''s what I said, but when Buffy can''t help it, how can we save it?


    Although arrow kept a smile on his face all the time, he really didn''t have any confidence in the bottom of his heart.


    But the problem here is not that he can end it directly if he says he can''t solve it.


    The president kept thinking and thinking.


    While he was thinking, other members were looking at him with a look of expectation.


    At this time, there is no need to care about magicians and combat effectiveness. Even if anyone here is confident enough to beat the powerless president in an instant, the only thing they can do now is to look at him, look forward to and wait

 Chapter 377

    "If... I mean if."


    After a long time of thinking, arrow finally opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "If we refine the toilet gentleman''s antidote according to the method of refining the antidote of rotten poison spider, can it be effective?"


    Margo tilted her head: "president, what are you talking about? Why didn''t my ''light magician'' understand? "


    Ello breathed out and said, "the thing is like this. Coco said before that the toilet man always collected her blood to refine undead creatures. It seems that he also wants to master the power of necromancer magic. So from another angle, can we also study his magic elements by collecting his blood? Just as we used to collect poison glands of poisonous spiders to make antidotes, can we make antidotes that can conquer their natural toxins through alchemy? "


    As soon as the topic was said, Napa immediately floated up from Arrow''s head and nodded again and again: "yes! This method is good! A person''s magic affinity, but there will be related magic in a person''s blood. As long as you can thoroughly study a person''s blood, you can really analyze the magic ingredient! "


    Hearing what Napa said, Buffy immediately raised her hands and said, "what are we waiting for? Come on! I''m afraid Brad won''t last long! "


    Although it sounds good, arrow still stood where he was and didn''t act immediately.


    Soon, Bafei saw the president standing here, quickly flew down to look at him and said loudly, "president! What''s up? Why don''t we go and draw blood quickly? "


    Ello''s face was a little ugly. She could only make up a smile and nodded gently.


    But the cream, who never spoke next to him, said, "drawing a person''s blood for alchemy sounds no different from the way the real eye alchemy by throwing a child into an oil pan. President, you are worried about this. "


    Of course, arrow is not the virgin. As long as he can achieve his goal, whether it''s drawing blood or throwing the toilet gentleman into the oil pan, he feels that he won''t blink.


    The reason why the cream is only half right is that it doesn''t sound fair and aboveboard.


    Soon, the tax official will come. At that time, how should I explain to the tax official that my guild has done this kind of human blood alchemy?


    Not against imperial law, which was one of his three-year terms.


    If you don''t do it well, I''m afraid all your plans will be broken in an instant. After all, although the tax official looks naive, he is careless when talking to him. Sometimes he really feels cold sweat all over.


    After that, even if the tax official doesn''t care, if this handle is caught, will he be told when he settles accounts in three years?


    Facts have proved that he needs to think about too many, too many


    But look at Brad lying on the ground and the faces of the people around him.


    Ailuo bit his teeth, hardened his heart and said, "it''s important to save people anyway. Coco, go and take the blood of the toilet gentleman yourself. "


    Cocoa was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect to be assigned this task. Her face immediately turned pale: "I... me? This... That''s the men''s room... Brother cream should go... "


    Cream gave a hehe and didn''t speak. On the contrary, arrow continued: "I want you to go. Only when you do something to hurt him can you make him lower in our position. After all, the person who was once controlled by him can now control him in turn, which is a very powerful spiritual blow to the arrogant person. This is also good for our future negotiations. "


    Now that arrow has said so, cocoa has nothing to struggle with.


    At present, cream quickly rushed out of the guild and went to Dr. Cora''s clinic to buy some medical supplies for blood drawing. Cocoa lifted her sleeves and listened to NAPA explain how to draw people''s blood out of their blood vessels smoothly without harming each other''s lives.


    After the explanation, cream also bought blood drawing tools. Cocoa obviously shook slightly after carrying these tools. She thought for a moment, put down her tools, took out her steel staff, and summoned the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs.


    "No, you must see him alone. And showed great contempt for him. You can''t let him see that you''re afraid of him. "


    Arrow''s request seemed very strict, but for cocoa, she was shaking her arms and shoulders.


    Seeing this, Margo frowned slightly, took the blood drawing tool in cocoa''s hand and said, "president, it''s too much to let this smelly girl do such a heavy job at once? Anyway, our smelly girl was also under the mental control of that person before. It''s impossible to be fearless and good at acting like the president. "


    For the best situation now, cocoa walked into the toilet with a look of indifference, looked contemptuously, didn''t say a word to the mud swamp, and left after successfully taking the blood. If it''s better, you can spit on the beggar magician''s face after you leave. In this case, I believe the spiritual blow must be considerable.


    But now look at Cocoa. The girl''s shoulders tremble. The little girl who used to be very confident has now become a 13-year-old girl who is against her head and dare not even speak out.


    There was no choice but to sigh and say to Margo, "remember what I just said? You can''t be overwhelmed by that guy. "


    Margo raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a confident tone, "president, who do you think I am? I have many ways to deal with men. "


    After reporting a charming smile to the public, Margo swayed her ass, opened her legs like Napa, walked out of a beautiful pace and went to the back of the hall.


    Everyone was waiting here. Before long, a terrible cry came from that direction! But because the mud swamp is tied with its mouth, there is nothing to hear now except the roar. But I could barely hear that voice with a little anger and a little impatience.


    In such a roar, Margo swayed again and came out with a leisurely face. She held a bag of bright red liquid in her hand and shook it at the people.


    Cocoa leaned out his head, looked in the direction of the back door, swallowed his saliva and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Margo smiled, put the bag of blood directly into cocoa''s arms and said with a smile, "nothing, just said something that makes all men unbearable. Hehe, I know now. Even if a magician is a man, he can''t accept it ~ ~ "


    Cocoa was still confused and asked curiously, "what did you say to him? So effective? Tell me? "


    Margo raised her finger to her lips and smiled gently, "ask your president brother. Our president must understand what I said ~ ~ ~ "


    When cocoa held the bag of blood and turned to look at ello, ello quickly waved his hand: "go! Let''s go to the alchemy! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The alchemy room of mermaid song has become a little more spacious after the last transformation, and there are more shelves and cabinets around.


    This is not the first time cocoa alchemy, but the feeling of alchemy with human blood is still some wonderful.


    The current situation is not what Ailuo can participate in. He asked Napa to teach cocoa how to make gold in the alchemy room. Margo was watching out of curiosity.


    He came out and saw that cream and buffy were constantly taking care of Brad. Buffy filled some water with leaves from the kitchen from time to time and let Brad drink it down the corner of Brad''s mouth.


    Seeing arrow coming, cream nodded gently to the president. Then he looked around the guild hall and said, "it''s so messy. It''s terrible to clean up."


    Ailuo sighed, and now he can only force laughter and said, "when you were in the iron wolf guild, did you hear that the real eye organization had anything it wanted very much¡® Real alchemy ''doesn''t count. "


    When he was idle, cream picked up the mop and began to clean the mud on the floor. While dragging, he said: "I had little contact with the flame magician. When I was in the iron wolf guild, I just played a small role and could not participate in the conversation between them. So... I''m really sorry, president. "


    Arrow smiled and shook his head. "It''s all right."


    After cleaning the area around Brad, cream said again, "but President, you don''t really want to negotiate with this strange organization, do you? That doesn''t sound like a good idea. If you say... "


    Here, cream began to hesitate. Knowing what he wanted to say, arrow continued to smile and said, "there is no if. Just like I won''t give up you at the beginning, I won''t give up any guild members this time. Now I just hope to get more information about this guild. It would be better if I could know who is behind them... So a huge organization can even kidnap noble children. The power behind them must not be underestimated. But as long as this force is exposed, I have a way to make this force have to cut with this guild. "


    Cream stared: "president, your energy is so powerful?! Can such a large organization and people behind the scenes be cut?! "

 Chapter 378

    Arrow smiled and said, "where is the energy? In fact, as long as it is announced that the organization carries out a large number of child trafficking and massacres, at the same time, it will expose the behind the scenes perpetrators of the organization through rumors, saying that the behind the scenes perpetrators are the real perpetrators of the disappearance and death of children. In this case, in order to maintain their own image, the backers must cut with this organization. Now that it''s cut, the next question is simple. "


    Speaking of this, arrow breathed out a little and said, "in this world, the least afraid thing is not that each other''s economic strength is much higher than ours. What really scares us is power. Once the shadow of power is operating behind the capital, it will become extremely difficult to destroy this capital chain. "


    Cream didn''t understand. After thinking about it, he tilted his head and nodded gently.


    Just as he picked up the mop and started dragging other places again, Napa, coco and Margo ran out from behind the hall. Cocoa''s hand is holding a bottle of light green medicine. It looks like


    "Succeeded?"


    "No, it failed."


    Napa''s answer poured cold water on Buffy''s face.


    It floated in the air and said slowly, "it seems very difficult to extract magic elements from human blood. In terms of the strength of this little girl, she has not been able to reach this level at all. If you really want to extract the magic in the blood, I''m afraid you have to draw all the blood of that guy at one breath. Hello, President, can we do this? "


    With a smile on his face, of course not.


    When people die, the mermaid song will officially tie the knot with the real eye! There will be endless trouble!


    Margo also spread his hands and said, "I really don''t know how these magicians of the real eye can make gold balls from human flesh and blood. Only after they have done it, can we know that those magicians are really powerful!"


    Arrow didn''t care about anything else, but pointed to the bottle of green medicine in cocoa''s hand: "so, what''s this?"


    Napa yawned and said, "moderator, or stabilizer or something. It can temporarily stabilize the toxin in the big man without attack, and then return to normal. But there are some problems with this method, that is, it can only be stable, but it can not completely remove the toxin. Once the effect fails, the toxin will spread again. However, if you want this stabilizer to have a normal effect, you still need a little ingredients. Just right, we have here. "


    When Napa explained, cocoa had come to arrow with a stabilizer. She held out her hand with a begging expression.


    "Huh? What? "


    AIRO pretended not to know and spread out his hands.


    Cocoa hesitated a little and said, "well... Goblin tears... The vice president said that this thing... Will have a good effect..."


    Arrow pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and was very unwilling to take out the cup hidden behind him.


    Cocoa held the cup, poured all the medicine in the glass bottle into the cup, and then shook it slightly. Before long, the color of these liquids changed from light green to jade.


    After confirming that the potions really worked, cocoa nodded and came to Brad. She poured a little liquid from the middle cup and smeared it on Brad''s lips. After a while, the liquid penetrated into the soldier''s mouth. Soon, the blue purple on Brad''s face began to fade slowly and converge towards his heart.


    After all the poison lines on Brad gathered near Brad''s heart, the dying soldier now finally opened his eyes. After seeing Buffy lying in front of him, he smiled slightly tired and said, "don''t worry, I''m still... Fine."


    "Big man! You fool... Fool! Woo woo...! "


    Napa was relieved to see Brad recover. She grabbed the big man''s mouth and kept patting. Her face was mixed with smile and cry. She didn''t seem to know what her mood was now.


    For Brad''s recovery, arrow is a little happy and sad. Anyway, Goblin tears... Oh, don''t mention it.


    "If you really want this material, just let her cry every day?"


    Napa flew back to arrow''s head and sat down.


    Arrow smiled bitterly, "if I can, I want to. However, Goblin tears must be tears shed in strong feelings to be effective. Weeping without emotion at ordinary times, even if you squeeze out tears, it is ordinary salt water. All right, all right! Everybody, it seems that our problem has been solved for the time being. "


    Cream came forward, helped Brad up and let him sit in his seat. Seeing the big man''s condition gradually recovered, everyone''s hanging heart was also temporarily relieved.


    "Everybody, Brad''s poison is not a big problem for the time being. But you should also know that this is only temporary. "


    The smile on arrow''s face converged slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Napa, how long can these stabilizers be used?"


    Napa glanced at the bottled and sealed stabilizer and said, "if you wipe a little at one time, the water should be able to be used for a long time, but I am more concerned about the shelf life. According to my guess, these stabilizers will fail in about three months. That''s the time after the holy night sacrifice. "


    Arrow nodded: "three months, in other words, Buffy, you must try your best to learn the magic of detoxification within three months. We can''t keep the toilet closed all the time, sir, and take blood every three months. This is not what I force, but if you want to save Brad, this must be done. "


    Buffy sat on Brad''s shoulder, leaned on the big man and nodded hard.


    Seeing that Buffy had agreed to the plan, the serious expression on arrow''s face naturally disappeared.


    He clapped his hand and said with a smile, "well, is everyone nervous today? So now let''s have a rest and do what we should do. Brad, you haven''t finished your work today. Go to bed early tonight and finish your work quickly tomorrow. "


    Brad nodded. He reached out and touched his chest. After feeling his physical condition, he nodded again.


    Cocoa seemed a little nervous. Seeing that ello was ready to let everyone leave now, he hurried to say, "brother president! So... So... Are we dissolved? "


    Her eyes kept glancing towards the rear of the hall and said hesitantly, "can we really leave him alone?"


    Seeing that cocoa was so nervous now, ello thought about it, simply smiled and said, "so, what do you want? Coco, just tell me, if it''s for you to deal with this toilet gentleman, what do you want to do? "


    Cocoa''s face changed slightly, and other members turned their heads to look at the girl, as if they were waiting for her next speech.


    For a long time, for a long time... Cocoa gently bit her lower lip, as if she had really made a very difficult decision, and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t we... Kill him? Kill him... Then... If the real eye really comes... We... We set a trap... They come... We kill one... So... So... Can''t we...? "


    At first, the little girl was more or less confident.


    But as she said more and more, looking at the smile on arrow''s face, her voice became lighter and lighter, and her tone became more and more insecure.


    After that, the little girl lowered her head and played with the corner of her skirt with her hands very nervous. A small face is even more ashamed, and even has no courage to lift it up.


    Arrow didn''t blame her.


    On the contrary, the president just stretched out his hand, gently rubbed the little girl''s head and said very gently in her ear, "go back to sleep and have a rest."


    "..... yes, the president''s brother..."


    Coco bowed her head, turned and walked slowly to the stairs.


    Arrow also said to everyone again, "let''s go and have a rest. As for our toilet sir, I hope everyone can try not to disturb him. If men want to go to the bathroom, please try to treat him as if he doesn''t exist on the ground. HMM... I know it may be a little reluctant, but I still hope the two men can be firm and act as if they can''t see him when they go in. "


    Cream laughed and said, "OK! As long as I''m prepared, I have no problem. If that guy saw Brad still going to the bathroom alive, he would be a great psychological blow, wouldn''t he? President, are you okay? That guy is a magician anyway. You don''t have any magic and combat ability at all. Is it dangerous to face such a guy when going to the bathroom? Well... If you want to go to the bathroom these two days, let me or Brad accompany you? "


    "No! Thank you, no! Being accompanied by others will make me look weak! You must not accompany me to the bathroom! This is a psychological tactic! See? Resolutely, resolutely not! "


    Cream was originally out of kindness, but I didn''t expect that the president refused so firmly.


    However, since the president said it was a strategy, he had nothing to say but shrugged and nodded.


    At this point, the whole guild ushered in the night again.


    What will happen during the next day?


    It turns out that


    Nothing will happen.

 Chapter 379

    The next morning, arrow seemed to have completely forgotten that there was another person in his public toilet, and didn''t mention the sinking mud and swamp. On the contrary, he was more concerned about whether Brad''s work had been completed and whether the internal operation of the whole guild was normal.


    Of course, cream and Brad know very well that they are not the kind of materials that can lie without changing their face and heart like the president, so they try not to go to the guild toilet and solve it outside this day.


    As for the president, he was also very difficult to bear it as much as possible, then spread out all the people in the guild, and then secretly ran into the women''s toilet to solve all the problems.


    The third day, the fourth day and the fifth day are the same.


    The most difficult problem these days is to deal with the students and passengers who come to stay, but this trouble is limited. Hanging a sign under repair at the door of the men''s toilet can solve the problem. In addition, the whole guild began to get used to the situation that no one mentioned mud and swamp.


    Then, until the sixth day


    "Hoo... It''s finally finished!"


    When the sun was setting, the students in class also ran out of the guild gate and went back to their own home and their parents.


    Arrow stretched, rubbed his slightly cramped shoulder and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    After the simple dinner, the members who work outside now come back again and again, hand over the tasks, pay the remuneration, and then distribute the salary. These things didn''t take much time, and then the people began to gather around the seats in the rest area and began to eat dinner happily.


    After dinner, when the people planned to talk and boast again as before, and then went back to the room to have a rest, arrow stopped the cream that had raised his sleeves and was ready to boast, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody adjust your mood. Brad, have you taken any medicine today? "


    Brad looked back at Buffy on his shoulder, nodded and said, "President arrow, I''ve eaten. The first thing Buffy wakes up every morning is to let me take medicine. I won''t forget it. "


    Arrow nodded, "very good. We''ve kept the toilet gentleman inside for almost six days. Even for magicians, the consumption of spirit and body should be very intense. Now we''re going to bring that guy out and start negotiations, and everyone is ready. Don''t be too solemn and serious. It seems that we are afraid of him, but even if the weapons and equipment are not equipped on us, our vigilance must not be relaxed. "


    Hearing that ello was suddenly about to start negotiations, the stone that had been hanging on their hearts for a long time now finally came down.


    These members are very capable. They don''t need to be told by elodo. One by one, they have found a good place to sit or stand. The only thing that may have a problem is cocoa. The little girl is still hiding behind arrow, holding a steel staff in her hand, looking very nervous.


    In this regard, ello can only reach out and gently hold her little hand. When cocoa''s palm stopped shaking, he nodded at Napa: "you can bring him out."


    Napa also nodded, stretched out her pink claws and rowed a fishing action in mid air.


    Before long, the sound of chains moving began to come from behind the hall. Soon, the beggar magician, who had been chained for six days and was now fragile because of fatigue and weakness, finally came back to the public.


    "Oh! Mr. mud swamp! I''m really sorry. Oh, look at my memory. I''m busy in the guild. I forgot you all of a sudden?! Sorry, come on! Sit down! Sit down! "


    Seeing the appearance of the mud, arrow immediately showed a very enthusiastic expression.


    Although guild members have seen it many times, they can feel uncomfortable every time they see it. What kind of mentality can show this smile like an old friend you haven''t seen for a long time to a completely hostile person? This is really a mystery.


    When the chain moved the mud swamp to the table, ello immediately looked at Napa over there with a reproachful expression: "Napa! Didn''t I say Mr. chenni was seated? Why are you still tying him with these chains? Come on! Come on, untie! "


    Napa snorted and the claws waved again. At this moment, the chains that bound the heavy mud quickly disappeared and drilled into the ground.


    Losing support, the muddy body was like a broken line and fell on the bench opposite ello.


    Under that sparse hair, the green eyes have completely contained unreserved malice and hatred. But as if he didn''t care about it at all, ello pushed the food in front of him towards him.


    "Mr. chenni, it''s really hard for you these days. Come on, are you hungry? Come and have some. Eat. "


    Sink mud lowered his head and looked at the bread, cheese and water in front of him. The magician raised his head again, and his eyes began to become a little complicated. But one thing is certain that he doesn''t say that crazy nonsense anymore.


    But maybe it''s because the magician''s self-esteem still binds him? The magician didn''t want to move the food in front of him. He straightened his back hard, opened his chapped lips, and said tremblingly, "you want to die... I think... All the people in your guild... Want to die..."


    "Want to die? Ha, that''s really interesting. I don''t have any other specialties. What I''m good at is trying my best to live. Brad, are you right? "


    Arrow poured a glass of water in front of him and looked at Brad nearby with ease.


    Shen Ni saw Brad next to him all at once along ello''s eyes. When he saw that the soldier was still standing and looked so energetic, the expression on his face was really wonderful!


    Arrow held the water cup, but didn''t drink it. He just shook and smiled, "Mr. chenni swamp, I advise you to eat as much as possible. Or do you think our toilet is gorgeous and want to stay there for a while? "


    Following arrow''s words, the heavy mud finally took back his sight and fell on arrow.


    Up to now, he recalled what he had experienced in the smelly toilet in the past few days. There was no sunshine, no one, and he couldn''t move. All the shit and urine could only be pulled on his pants, feeling this extreme humiliating environment.


    Then, look at the most common food in front of you now

 Chapter 380

    A moment later, his hand finally grabbed a piece of bread and put it into his mouth.


    When a piece of bread was eaten, the last gate of the so-called dignity immediately turned into ruins.


    The beggar magician no longer made do with it. He directly stretched out his hands and began to sweep the table.


    In this regard, ello is very happy.


    Because the more he eats, the more dignity in the magician''s heart is trampled by himself.


    To defeat a person, strength is often secondary. The most important thing is to destroy each other''s self-esteem as much as possible. As long as the other party becomes a dog, even if the dog is the watchdog of hell, it can''t be on an equal footing with its owner.


    "Is it delicious?"


    It was like deliberately picking a thorn. When he was having the most fun, ello suddenly asked with a little ridicule.


    For a moment, the action of sinking mud was stiff.


    But after a short second, he ignored arrow''s ridicule and continued to eat and drink with his head down.


    Just one provocation.


    Seeing his silent posture now, ello also leaned back in his seat with a smile on his face and watched him finish everything quietly.


    After the magician finally had enough to eat and drink, he slightly breathed out and wiped his mouth. Then he stood up, grabbed his cancer wand and shook it slightly. In an instant, the smell of the toilet began to disappear. Even the cumbersome things in his crotch gradually turned into solidified and tasteless square mud under the traction of magic.


    But what made arrow''s eyebrows raise a little was that the guy put those square mud directly on the guild floor.


    Well, it seems that you haven''t calculated the mess of the guild before?


    "If you''re full, let''s talk about it."


    Arrow smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, there are some differences within my guild about how to deal with you. Some people think you can talk, but others think it''s better to kill you directly¡°


    Sink mud sat back in his seat, holding his cancer wand tightly with his fingers.


    "The final decision... I only like money, not life. So in terms of the first choice, I don''t want to kill you. From another point of view, I also want to make some mutual commitments with you. "


    The mud suddenly snorted, and the voice that made arrow feel a little annoying sounded again: "promise? Do you think I will make a promise to you? "


    Arrow spread his hand and said with a smile, "it depends on what the trading object is. Well, there is only one contradiction between you and our guild, that is, you want to forcibly take away the necromancer of our guild. And this child is an important fighting force of our guild, which is the biggest difference between us. "


    "Then, can we negotiate some suitable conditions? If I hope you can stop taking away our necromancer and don''t be malicious to our guild, what chips do you think can make you do this? "


    The magician laughed coldly again, perhaps because he was full. His head raised slightly, and his green eyes glanced at Cocoa behind arrow again: "Oh, I understand, I fully understand! Originally, are you afraid that our real eyes will retaliate against your guild? Hahaha... Hahaha! Mermaid song, mermaid song, can you think of the day when you torture me so much?! Ha ha ha! "


    Arrow allowed him to laugh so wildly, with a smile on his face all the time.


    After his laughter faded, arrow nodded slightly and said, "then we might as well think about it from another angle. If our mermaid song thinks that even if we let you go, it is impossible for the real eye to put down its hostility to us, then why should we let you go? In fact, I''m afraid few people know about your appearance in our mermaid song, which means we can kill you directly and find a way. "


    The heavy mud''s pupil suddenly opened: "kill me? Come on, come on! I can''t wait! Hey, look at me. Do you think I''m the type that''s easy to be threatened? Don''t think you''ve given me a meal and locked me up for so many days that I''ll give in! "


    Ello exhaled and said slowly, "well, you''re not afraid of death, and you even have backbone! I believe that. Then we might as well look at this matter from another angle. If you are willing to reconcile with our mermaid song, I won''t publicize what the real eye does. After all, the publicity of those things is not very good for the reputation of our guild, so if I can not publicize them, I still try not to publicize them. "


    With a bump, the muddy hands slapped heavily on the table in front of arrow. With a cruel and cold smile at the corners of his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose and said with a little sarcasm: "OK! If you think it''s OK, you might as well try it? See if you will publicize these things directly after I leave! Mermaid president, I advise you that if you want a better life in the future, you''d better let me go and let me take the dead daughter back! Otherwise, you, and your broken guild, are ready to accept the anger of our real eyes! "


    Ello began to regret having filled this guy.


    He looked at the magician and his crazy move. After thinking for a moment, he gently nodded and waved his hand: "Mr. chenni swamp, I found that I really underestimated you. And I made some small mistakes in dealing with you. "


    Seeing that arrow began to admit his mistake, the crazy expression on Shen Ni''s face couldn''t help getting more excited.


    "I originally thought that we could have an equal dialogue in some more gentle ways, and then discuss a satisfactory answer for both of us. But it''s a pity that I let you eat and drink. It really backfired on our negotiations. "


    Just now the mud was still smiling, and the expression on his face contracted in an instant.


    "So, since you don''t think there should be normal and equal dialogue between us, let''s follow your rules. Then please continue to stay in our toilet for a few days. When you fill your crotch with that sludge next time, we''ll discuss other things. Oh, by the way, I hope you can take back the sludge you put on our floor. If you really feel uncomfortable in your crotch, I don''t mind feeding you. "

 Chapter 381

    After saying these words lightly, arrow turned his head and winked at Napa nearby.


    The cat understood and immediately flew up and stretched out its little claws against the heavy mud.


    "Wait! Wait a minute! "


    Finally, the "madman" seemed to start to understand¡ª¡ª


    "You... How dare you threaten me?! Do you know that your behavior can only lead to the desperate situation of your garbage association! "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile: "since letting you go or not letting you go is the worst end of our guild, why should I let you go? Are you finished? Then please go back to your position. Well... How about we talk in seven days? "


    With the voice of arrow falling, the magic in Napa''s claws began to condense slowly.


    In this regard


    The magician, who had just seemed very rampant, now sat on the opposite side of arrow, clutching the table with both hands, and said, "do you want to talk? Hehe, very good! Let''s see what you want to talk about. "


    Napa turned her head and looked at ello, but ello smiled: "no, no, no, I think our differences are too big. So let''s talk about it in seven days. "


    "We''ll talk about whatever you want! Is that all right? "


    With the gradual distortion of the expression on the magician''s face, arrow''s smile seemed so indifferent and free.


    Although money can play a great role in this world, it''s really good to rely on strength to make the other party have to listen to their own words.


    It''s just... Not so stable.


    For this person who finally wants to return to the negotiating table, arrow is naturally willing to give both sides more opportunities.


    He smiled, nodded and said slowly, "Mr. chenni swamp, let''s analyze the real contradiction between us. At first glance, the fate of cocoa seems to be the key issue between us. But in my opinion, this is not the real problem. "


    As ello expected, it is certainly impossible for people suppressed by power to give in sincerely. Now, although Shen Ni sits opposite him, his face doesn''t look like he wants to talk.


    Perhaps, he is now thinking about how to escape, and then summon more people with real eyes to bring his guild together?


    Arrow smiled. He didn''t care what the man was thinking now, but continued to smile¡ª¡ª


    "The real demand of our mermaid song is that cocoa can continue to work in our guild. What you need is not the little girl cocoa, but the kind of Death Magic she has mastered. In other words, you should care more about the power of communicating with death and hope you can master the Necromancer''s magic, don''t you? "


    Arrow didn''t know what the magician was thinking before.


    But when arrow said these words, he was sure what the magician was thinking now.


    Shen Ni''s eyes, which had been flickering and wandering, gathered on ello for a moment. He seemed a little surprised at the concept put forward by the president, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought it seemed to be true?


    From the man''s expression, ello knew that the other party''s attention had begun to be attracted by himself, and then continued: "look, we thought the contradiction between us was irreconcilable. But as long as we carefully distinguish, can we find where we don''t conflict with each other? If Mr. chenni swamp agrees with this, we have a reason to continue talking, don''t we? "


    Shen mud thought a little. Then, his eyes under his sparse hair looked at Cocoa next to ello. After thinking about it, he slowly said: "it sounds reasonable, but the magic of the dead spirit still comes from the dead daughter. I don''t have the energy to find another ally of the Necromancer''s magic. "


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "of course, of course ~ ~ ~! When we encounter problems, we can subdivide things as much as possible, and then (harmoniously) simplify them. Mr. Shen Ni, according to my very rough understanding of magic... Should magic be stored? For example, the magic is branded on those scrolls, which can be released as long as it needs to be used. Or concentrate magic into potions. You can also use some interesting spells by using potions. Right? "


    The muddy eyebrows raised slightly, and now the guy''s eyes were no longer floating in the direction of the gate, but completely began to fall on ello. That expression, has completely begun to look forward to what the badge will say.


    "Even so... So what?"


    Arrow smiled and continued, "can you do this magic? The one that attaches magic to the scroll. "


    Shen Ni thought, "yes, the shaping technique of magic. Although it is not a very profound magic, it is not so low. "


    Arrow nodded softly, "that''s good. Mr. Shen Ni, I think we can have a very interesting deal now. "


    Sink mud: "... What do you say?"


    Arrow: "so you can teach cocoa this magic shaping technique, and then let our necromancer learn how to fix her death power on the scroll. In this way, you can leave with these scrolls, and we will naturally reach a win-win situation where you take magic and I continue to get people. "


    The magician on the other side thought for a while, suddenly hummed and said, "is it necessary to be so troublesome? If I take the dead girl away directly, can I still extract her magic? "


    Ailuo didn''t care, smiled and said, "so, Mr. chenni, have you ever succeeded in the integration experiment of natural magic and Death Magic even once? Ah, don''t lie to me, as long as you know. "


    Shen Ni''s face looked a little dark and stopped talking.


    Arrow smiled and continued, "if you''ve never succeeded, what''s your assurance that you will succeed after cocoa returns to you? Moreover, cocoa has escaped once last time. If you tie her back this time, can you guarantee that she won''t want to escape again? Of course, I know your real eye will do the best protection. But there is another point, that is, can you use the magic of forced extraction more strongly than the magic that our little mage is willing to give you? "


    Seeing that the mud was completely silent now, ello shook his head and said with a smile, "if you take the cocoa away by force, she will be uncomfortable. Even if you can extract the magic of death by forcibly extracting her blood, the past has proved that your success rate is not high. "


    "However, if you let her stay in our mermaid song, you can come to us every other period of time. I will let cocoa willingly inject a lot of dead magic into the scroll for you to take back. In this way, your real eye doesn''t have to spend energy on looking after this little girl, and you don''t have to worry about her running away. Even, you can save a lot of money for meals. You can come back when you''re finished, and we can give you another one. "


    "Don''t you think such a win-win measure is very friendly to both of us?"


    Listening to arrow''s words, the heavy mud''s eyes began to flicker.


    He raised his head and looked at coco again, but saw that the necromancer was still curled up behind ello, showing great resistance to himself.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ni finally said, "what you said is beautiful. It sounds like a win-win situation, but what good is it for you? How do I know you won''t hide this dead daughter immediately after I leave? "


    "Hide? Why?! "


    Arrow said with a very surprised expression and even a little laughter¡ª¡ª


    "Our mermaid song is not good? Wrong, our mermaid song can be a great advantage! Mr. mud swamp, aren''t you coming to get the magic scroll? Of course you can''t take this for nothing. This means that every time Mr. chenni comes to get the scroll, you need to pay a small sum of money, very small money ~ ~! You see, as long as you pay, isn''t our mermaid song good? Since the mermaid song is good, and since I can make money in this way, why should I hide the cocoa as you said? In fact, as long as you are willing to pay, I''m afraid I''ll expect you to come every seven days! Even, you can buy a house in our small town and settle down in our Pelican town! Wouldn''t it be simpler? Our Pelican town is being expanded recently. There must be many places where magicians will be used in the future! You will never have fewer ways to make money! "


    "As for fees, our guild will never charge the same price as the scroll outside. As long as you buy it, we can discount it anytime, anywhere. HMM... it''s calculated according to the 70% discount of the market price. I think the price is very good. How about it? "


    Familiar?


    These words sound familiar to other members of mermaid song. This not only requires you to accept my proposal, but also give me money. Finally, you feel that you are really familiar with the situation of making money.


    But now they are used to it. Now they just need to listen to their president''s drawing cakes quietly.


    What arrow wants most is to let the magician accept his advice directly.


    But facts have proved that magicians deserve more or less "higher education", and there is always some self-consciousness.

 Chapter 382

    After thinking carefully for a long time, the corners of Shen mud''s mouth couldn''t help raising a touch of crazy sneer again. He leaned back a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "President of mermaid song, your abacus is really good?"


    Arrow smiled and said nothing.


    "If I really do what you think, I can''t bring back the dead daughter, but also send you money? Hehe, we were originally hostile to some extent, but in the end I have to spend money with you? Hehe, if you don''t think about it carefully, it''s really troublesome. "


    Arrow still smiled on his face. When chenni finished, he shrugged slightly, smiled and said, "Mr. chenni, there has never been any so-called hostile relationship in this world. Because even if you are my enemy who killed my father, as long as I can earn great benefits by cooperating with you, I can treat you like a close relative. But similarly, even if we are brothers born to the same mother, once there is a conflict of interest between us, I believe I will stab the knife into your heart without hesitation. "


    "Maybe you can say I''m cold-blooded or I''m a freak. But I do take this as my motto in life. Money is the foundation of everything. Interests are the basis of cooperation. "


    Such words may not be good words in anyone''s ears, and even sound crazy.


    This makes me face the heavy mud of mermaid song with that slightly crazy performance all the time, and now I''m a little confused.


    As long as you look at the president''s expression carefully, Shen Ni can fully believe that what he said is absolutely true! And this person is really the kind of person who can refuse to recognize his relatives for the sake of interests, and even the enemy who killed his father may be forgiven with a smile!


    For the first time


    This is the first time that Shen Ni had a little... Fear of the guild president after he came into contact with the mermaid song.


    Even if he was locked in the toilet for six days, there was only anger and hatred in his heart, but he never had fear! But now


    He, but he did.


    After chenni noticed the feeling in his heart, he was involuntarily stunned. A moment later, chenni sat slightly beside him, no longer facing arrow, and continued: "President Mermaid, even if what you said is true, I still don''t think I need to do what you said."


    He raised his hand, pointed his thumb at Brad behind him and said, "although this big guy looks alive now, I can feel that the poison I put in his body has not been removed. In other words, this guy still hasn''t recovered, has he? "


    "Then, the reason why you want to reach an agreement with me so much and don''t even intend to kill me is entirely because you are afraid of the real eye guild behind me!"


    "You know very well that once you kill me or embarrass me for too long, my guild will send someone to attack you. A little guild like you can''t support the attack of the real eye. "


    "That''s why you tried your best to negotiate with me, hoping to reach a solution that satisfies both of us... No, it''s pretending to satisfy both sides, but in fact, the most important thing is to satisfy you."


    The smile on ello''s face remained the same, but cocoa behind him could not help but get nervous and shrink behind ello.


    At the same time, the members of mermaid song around also raised their spirits and began to look at this guy with very alert eyes.


    "So... From the beginning of this negotiation, your mermaid song was in an absolutely inferior environment. You can''t kill me at all, but you can''t stop me, and you can''t resist my guild. And some of you have been poisoned by me. If I die, the big man will die. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Ni became more confident. The corners of his mouth had turned up, and his smile began to spread rapidly from his face¡ª¡ª


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? What qualifications does your guild have to ask me to spend money on these scrolls? I can take this little girl away and lock her up in the places specially used for prisoners in our guild. The wealth of our guild is very abundant. There is no shortage of this girl''s meal! "


    With the sound of mud falling, his palm slapped heavily on the table, slightly shaking the confiscated food.


    Now, a confident smile has completely hung on his face. The madness that made him enter the guild with pride has reappeared on his face now!


    He began to laugh.


    He laughed happily.


    Because now he has completely grasped the weakness of the mermaid song, has completely figured out all the information of the mermaid song, and knows what they need and fear most!


    Negotiation is about information.


    When one party''s information is completely overwhelming to the other party, and it can even be said that one party has fully mastered all the weaknesses of the other party, the negotiation has been rolled over from the beginning.


    With a smile, chenni suddenly began to feel that his fear of the president of the mermaid song seemed to have disappeared? He even began to laugh at the slightest fear he had just had!


    He opened his arms and looked like he was caught with his hands tied. With contempt and madness, he laughed loudly and said, "well, my words have been finished! Do you want to lock me up again? Yes, come on! But I believe you can''t have much time at all. I haven''t been back for so long. I believe my guild has already begun to doubt. I''m afraid you haven''t locked me up for another seven days! "


    "Now there is only one way in front of your mermaid song! Let me take the daughter of death, and then! Maybe you can have such a chance! Ha ha ha! "


    How terrible can the laughter of a crazy magician reach?


    Now, mire swamp tells arrow the answer.


    He smiled, laughing wildly.


    While he smiled, Brad, Buffy, coco, Margaux and cream had begun to rub their hands and gradually approached the magician. Now Napa slowly raised her claws and looked at arrow with a little regret, waiting for him to give a final instruction.


    Everyone is waiting for arrow''s response.


    The mud is waiting, the members are waiting, everyone is waiting.


    Everyone thinks that the next step for the president should be to re imprison the mud, and then start thinking about the next countermeasures?


    So


    "Alas..."


    Arrow shook his head slowly and breathed out a long breath.


    Seeing this, Napa quickly raised her hand and began to emit some light in her palm.


    "Napa, don''t worry. The gentleman hasn''t figured it out yet. I didn''t sigh because he was absolutely right. "


    Napa, who was just about to cast the spell, suddenly took the magic in her palm and looked at ello with a little incredible expression.


    At this moment, it suddenly remembered that the smile on the president''s face had not converged since just now.


    "Human beings are really complete social creatures. It can be said that we humans will die easily when we leave the group. Even if you don''t die, your daily life will cause great difficulties. You can''t live as conveniently as before. "


    For the president who smiled, sighed and said these words that he didn''t understand, the crazy smile on his face gradually began to converge at this moment: "I don''t want to hear you continue to think of ways to deceive me."


    In this regard, arrow sighed again and smiled bitterly: "cheat? How can I lie all day? You know, the most tiring thing in the world is to lie, because as long as I tell a lie, I must support it with other lies. Over time, even if the lie will not be pierced, the liar will collapse because of these pressures. "


    He smiled, reached out and nodded his nose: "so, the last thing I like is lying. Every time I chat with people, I try to tell the truth and show the most real side in front of the person I speak to. "


    The mud looked very defensive and looked at ello with a very vigilant expression.


    Arrow smiled and said, "do you think I''m lying? Hehe, since you think I''m lying, I''m wrong. Just say something that is absolutely impossible to lie. "


    "Mr. chenni swamp, indeed, according to what you said just now, what the mermaid song is most afraid of is facing the real eye. We can make a lot of efforts to avoid maintaining a hostile relationship with the real eye. "


    "You just said that our mermaid song fell into a disadvantage from the beginning? Well, indeed. Our guild is not as powerful as your guild, and I can''t imprison you for a long time. If I kill you, my guild members may not be saved. From all aspects, it seems that our guild really doesn''t have the capital to negotiate with you? "


    Although chenni thinks he may start laughing at this time? But when the corners of his mouth rose slightly, he noticed that the president''s smile in front of him had never been put down! Because of this, the corner of his mouth that had just raised a little bit came down again.


    "But ah, our guild has no capital, which doesn''t mean Mr. chenni swamp doesn''t have the capital to negotiate with your guild ~ ~ ~"


    With a smile on ello''s face and saying this sentence as if nothing had happened, chenni finally couldn''t help it. He groaned, "what the hell are you talking about? Are you crazy? "

 Chapter 383

    "Hahaha! insane! Before we fully understand a thing, we all call those things we don''t understand crazy! "


    "Mr. swamp, let''s talk about it like this. With the combat effectiveness of our guild, we are sure that you can''t take cocoa away. But we can''t kill you either. We can only let you go or shut you up until the real eyes come to us. "


    "All right! If this is really the case now, we have to let you go. You go back to your guild members. So... And then? "


    "Then, when your guild members know that Mr. marsh broke into our guild alone, but there is nothing we can do, we caught him and let him go, and then they can only clamp their tail and go back to their guild for help, what kind of eyes will other magicians in your guild look at you?"


    "Hehe, you should despise it?"


    "Especially when other magicians of the real eye easily pull out our mermaid song and clean it up, do you think your colleagues will show any respect to you again?"


    This routine has been seen by cocoa, Brad, Buffy and cream. Because they had seen him, they consciously stepped back and gave the magician an absolutely relaxed environment. They didn''t seem to be afraid of his sudden jump and escape.


    Margo on one side didn''t understand very well, but when she saw that others were retreating, she could only step back a little.


    After listening to these words, the mud, which originally seemed to have a leisurely expression, has solidified again.


    "Judging from the fact that you suddenly came to our mermaid song VIP, you should belong to the type who is very confident in your strength and will not have long-term contact with others? We also asked coco. According to our little Necromancer''s daily description of you, your real eye guild is only a polymer of magicians. I''m afraid there are no strong feelings of comrades in arms inside. "


    "You are a proud magician who refused any help and rushed into our guild alone, but you were imprisoned for so many days. Then you ran back to your guild for help. Although the real eye will think that our mermaid song has hurt the reputation of their guild and teach us a lesson, the specific people inside the real eye treat you as a ''weak chicken'' who is full of confidence but runs back to ask for help... Hehe, I think there must be no good face? "


    Now, the more ELO said, the more relaxed he was. He even tilted his body, supported his head with one hand and leaned against the table, and continued to laugh¡ª¡ª


    "We don''t have to talk about promotion in the guild now. As long as any magician who can compete with you for an internal position will satirize you openly and secretly with this matter when competing with you for promotion. "


    "The organizers of your guild will not look down on a magician who has lost the battle and can only win by moving rescuers. It is conceivable that your position in your guild will become more and more marginalized in the future, and you will get less and less guild resources and support. Well, in the end, you may completely become a chore magician, right? And will live every day in the dark ridicule of your colleagues. "


    "Of course, if you can''t stand it, you can choose to leave the real eye! I don''t know what the secession procedure of your guild is, but there will always be a way, right? Then the problem comes again. Since you can only get an end of breaking away from the guild in the end, why do you use the guild of real eyes to suppress our mermaid song? Hehe, Mr. chenni swamp, I''ll ask you again now. Why are you? "


    Intimidate and then create anxiety in the other person''s heart.


    People, as long as they have anxiety in their hearts, can''t wait to find ways to alleviate anxiety.


    This is the same as selling things. How can we sell some things that others don''t need? Of course, the most important thing is to constantly create anxiety for each other! As long as the other party has anxiety and feels that he will lose money immediately if he doesn''t buy your stuff immediately.


    Now, ello is going to create a lot of anxiety in this guy''s head. Now it seems that this result is good.


    The heavy mud''s expression is really unspeakable dignified. He couldn''t even sit where he was, and he looked like he couldn''t extricate himself from this kind of meditation.


    But after a moment, the magician finally planned to make some final struggles, slowly raised his head and said, "do you think... Can I submit? Use these sweet words to deceive me? Hehe, don''t think these words can make me obedient to you. You have too many weaknesses. If you don''t compromise with me, you can''t even save your subordinates. "


    Arrow knows that now is the last critical moment. The more he pretends to be indifferent, the more fragile his heart is! What he lacks is this last attack


    "You can try."


    Ello almost shook the cup in his hand and smiled leisurely¡ª¡ª


    "If the real eye is not as crazy as I know, and all members of your guild love each other and will not despise and belittle others, Mr. swamp can leave now. The guild gate is over there. You can go now. We won''t stop you. You should also know that it''s no use for us to stop you in this situation. "


    Sink mud thought for a moment: "aren''t you going to hold me and use me as a bargaining chip with my guild?"


    Arrow raised his eyebrows slightly: "I don''t care. Please. "


    Now, the ball kicks back to the mud again.


    He raised his head and looked at the closed door, which obviously could be pushed open with a little push.


    Then, he looked at the president in front of him again, who seemed to be in good shape and not worried about all the weaknesses of his guild.


    Finally, his eyes gradually swept over the faces of all Mermaid singers.


    When he saw self-confidence on all these people''s faces, saw their complete trust in the short president, and really understood that the guild was such a closely united guild


    The magician, like a defeated rooster, slowly dropped his head.


    "Please... Let me think about it all night."


    The madness and madness in the deep mud tone have now completely disappeared.


    After this answer, although arrow still kept a smile on his face, his tight thigh under the table was finally a little relaxed.


    He nodded gently, put the cup in his hand on the table and said slowly, "yes, please. Our room on the second floor is still available. You can choose the room you like. By the way, in order to express the sincerity of our guild, we don''t charge the accommodation fee tonight. Another thing please remember is that we still have a guild member''s life in your hands. Even for this, I hope we can reach an agreement as friendly as possible that will benefit each other. "


    Seeing ello''s smiling face, the heavy mood gradually began to become relaxed. He nodded at arrow and said, "some of you have been poisoned by me, but in your opinion, it has become a bargaining chip to negotiate with me? Mermaid song, President arrow, I remember you. So I don''t have to worry about you coming to assassinate me in the middle of the night? "


    Arrow smiled: "similarly, I don''t have to worry that Mr. Shen Ni swamp will leave suddenly in the middle of the night. Therefore, we are so happy after we have negotiated things that are of interest to both of us. Come to think of it, not long ago we were enemies, but now we can become good friends without saying anything, can''t we? "


    In this regard, the sediment has reservations. But he is now quite sure that the president should not have lied. After all, from all aspects, keeping yourself alive seems to maximize the interests of the guild.


    Therefore, chenni went upstairs with a little proud smile. He chose a room and closed it with his back hand. He made it clear that he was going to have a good rest here tonight.


    When the magician finally entered the room, the following arrow finally couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. At the same time, the surrounding members immediately gathered around.


    Cocoa pulled arrow''s sleeve, made a gesture to wipe his neck, and said softly, "do you want to do it?"


    Arrow patted the little girl on the head and rubbed her shoulder: "is there any problem? If there''s no problem, let''s go and have a rest£¨ Then, Buffy, you can''t relax your sense of natural magic. I don''t expect this guy to really detoxify Brad. It''s better to ask others than yourself. You must work hard. "


    Buffy nodded gently and reached out to touch Brad''s earlobe. Her eyes were full of pity.


    Then, ello whispered again, "then, Napa, could you please look at the magician for me tonight? Prevent him from getting up at night and killing us all? "


    Napa''s head bent slightly and her voice was lowered: "what? Didn''t you just say that? And you vowed to believe that guy. "


    Arrow waved his hand and whispered, "this is different from the past. On the surface, of course, you have to believe, but inside, you really have to guard against it. God knows if this guy will suddenly have a cramp in his head in the middle of the night. He can''t think about it for a moment. He thinks he needs to vent when I shut him in the toilet for so many days, and then it''s on me. I don''t want to be poisoned by him. "

 Chapter 384

    Napa glanced at the water cup that ELO had not drunk for a long time and smiled. But then he nodded, "OK, I''ll look at him tonight. You can rest assured and go to bed. "


    With Napa''s promise, arrow put all the stones in his heart down.


    He clapped his hand and said with a smile, "all right, everyone, go and have a rest. I have to get up early and work tomorrow morning! We don''t have time to talk here. Come on, come on, come on! Go and wash before running, and then go back to your room to sleep immediately. Come on! "


    Whenever there is the voice of the president giving orders in the mermaid song, the guild will always operate as a whole.


    Everyone went back to their room to sleep, but some people couldn''t sleep. In any case, I may not understand how capable the president of his own family is. He can make the magician and everyone sleep on the same floor and keep them from interfering with each other?


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 13, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver, 4 copper and 4 iron, accommodation expenses: 5 copper, entrustment: 8 copper and 8 iron, salary: - 1 copper and 4 iron, balance: 500 gold and 3 silver¡ª¡ª


    What is the most important thing for a magician?


    Knowledge?


    In a sense, it is indeed knowledge.


    Many people think that what magicians like to study most must be all kinds of magic, and their desire for magic must be endless. Therefore, their favorite thing is knowledge, reading, and constantly exploring the mysteries of the world!


    Of course, there are such magicians.


    However, when magicians bear the title of "crazy knowledge absorber", people often forget that these magicians can become magicians because of the magic affinity in their bodies.


    The magic affinity will not become a wise elder who doesn''t eat human fireworks immediately after a human has them.


    Magic elements have no good or evil.


    But those who use these magic elements have great seven emotions and six desires.


    Therefore, ello had no doubt that when he went downstairs the next morning, he saw the natural magician sitting in the living room early, and the expression on his face looked very indifferent.


    After all, magicians are also human.


    As long as you are an individual, you will care about your social circle, your future life path, and your wealth, power, and self-esteem in addition to those illusory knowledge.


    "I''ve thought about it. The purchase price is calculated at 30% of the market price."


    As soon as he came downstairs, arrow heard the answer he wanted to hear most, but there was something he didn''t want to hear.


    The president glanced at his mouth and said, "thirty percent? This price is a little too cheap, isn''t it? At least 50%? "


    Shen Ni shook his head decisively: "just 30%, I can only offer this price. If you don''t agree, then all our previous prices have not been discussed. But as long as you agree, instead, I will teach the daughter of death how to input her magic into the scroll. Similarly, I''ll bring the scroll for enchantment. You don''t have to prepare it yourself. This should reduce your costs. "


    Arrow tilted his head and thought.


    Um... Is that ok? It''s better to get married with a powerful guild than not. The only thing to worry about is that once this guy comes to ask for magic, he will certainly ask cocoa to pour all his power into it? In this way, the little girl must rest for two days to restore her magic, which means she can''t work for two or three consecutive days


    Alas, the guild is not strong enough. Generally speaking, people will still collect wool.


    "OK, 30% is achieved. Our mermaid song is only responsible for enchanting the scroll brought to you without any other operation. We don''t care about transportation or the use of any additional materials. If that''s OK, let''s sign an agreement. "


    Chenni didn''t refuse. Seeing this, arrow took out a contract from under the counter and wrote down the transaction content this time. For the magician, he doesn''t have to do anything false in the contract. Even the only use of the contract may be to remind himself of such a thing. He can''t really take this thing to ask for money from the real eye.


    Both parties sign each other in duplicate.


    After all this, arrow smiled and said, "we have a good cooperation! Then, Mr. swamp, would you like to have some breakfast? "


    Shen Ni snorted, raised the cancer staff in his hand, and walked towards the exit without looking back: "I don''t have as much time as you. Wait for me. I''ll go back and get something. I''ll come back soon. Before that, your guild had better cultivate the magic of the dead girl as much as possible, so as to save me running to this shabby border town in three days and two days. "


    Arrow smiled and watched the interesting magician leave.


    When he completely stepped out of the gate, walked along the street in front, turned a corner and completely disappeared in the sight of everyone


    "Brother president, has he... Gone?"


    Cocoa, who had long been on the second floor with dark circles under his eyes, squatted carefully and shouted softly.


    Arrow smiled and waved to the little girl: "hurry up, go and prepare breakfast! It''s your turn today! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    These days, work is not so easy to do.


    Even a magician must join a guild and become a member of the organization before he can work as much as possible. Only in this way can we make money. After making money, there are those messy things.


    The mud goes out along the streets of Pelican town. It''s early morning now. In the early morning of autumn, there are always bursts of food aroma on the streets.


    Of course, these are not interested in sinking mud. Now he just wants to leave this very depressed town quickly and get back the parchment and enchanting ink he put in the guild.


    Think about it carefully. The Death Magic offered by others is indeed more mellow than the magic extracted passively.


    Now recalling the past, Shen mud began to regret. Why did he have to be so anxious?


    Slow down. As long as she is a little better to the dead girl, she doesn''t even need to eat leftovers every day. As long as she can be allowed to eat at the same table with herself, should the girl continue to provide magic to herself?


    Alas, now I think it''s all regret... If I didn''t see that magic will gradually decline after women grow up, and didn''t want to teach her more magic at all, maybe now the girl has treated herself like a father.


    At that time, what does the father want from his daughter? Doesn''t the daughter bring it to the door obediently? Where can I get it? Now I have to pay money, and even have to run back and forth to get these magic powers?


    Just think about it.


    But when you think about it, the anger gradually dissipated.


    After all, magicians generally live a long life.


    Perhaps it is the gift of magic elements, or the flow of learning magic itself can slow down aging.


    Anyway, from the moment he knew he had magic affinity, Shen mud knew he would live a long time. If you have children, you may live longer than your son.


    At the thought of this, sink mud also began to feel that it doesn''t matter if he wasted so much time. Anyway, he has plenty of time.


    Think and walk.


    Before he knew it, he had come to the east exit of the town.


    After some trimming, a plaque is hung on the pelican Chen exit, with "welcome" and "welcome again" on both sides. There are two carriages parked beside the road. It seems that the nearby urban residents begin to value the business opportunities here and start doing business.


    He went to a carriage, threw a silver coin to the coachman and shouted out "xiehu city". The coachman happily accepted the silver coins. When chenni got on the bus, he turned the front of the car and waved his whip.


    Soon the carriage moved.


    Leaning against the window of the carriage, the mud looked at the element lights on both sides of the street outside.


    Looking at these element lights, he unknowingly began to get angry again.


    After all, magicians also need to eat. He has heard rumors that these elemental lights can light up without magic and whale oil.


    Although it seems that the element machine can only light up now, what if these element machines can do more things that magicians can do in the future? What if the elemental machine can drive the swamp puppet like itself? What if the elemental machine can launch an invincible natural spear like its own magic?


    If the elemental machine can do all these things, what will he eat as a magician at that time? What do you make?


    Although there was much discontent in his heart, the discontent of Shen mud only passed through his heart and put down the bed curtain of the carriage.


    After all, the publication bill of the magician has been put forward. I believe that in a short time, these element machines will gradually disappear from the Empire and return the continent to the most orthodox and pure world of sword and magic


    Squeak!!!


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped abruptly!


    The mud in the car was shaken. The arrogance that could not be played in the mermaid song before was suddenly stimulated now! He raised his cancer wand, knocked it heavily on the floor and said darkly, "what do you mean? Want to die? "


    But there was no sound outside the carriage.


    This sudden silence made the mud a little vigilant for a time. He carefully held the staff in his hand, pricked up his ears, and calmly listened to the voices around him


    Patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    A footstep came to the door.


    The footsteps sounded light, as if the owner was not carrying any weapons.


    But Shen Ni didn''t dare to be careless. He recited the mantra silently. The three giant tumors on the tumor staff now emit a little red light. It seems that as long as he gives an order, they can explode immediately!


    Then


    The door of the carriage opened slowly.


    A man who surprised Shen Ni appeared in front of him with a smile

 Chapter 385

    "Coco, do you want to learn enchantment? It''s easy to learn ~ ~! "


    When he left work at night, the expression on arrow''s face was unspeakably pleasant.


    When cocoa in an apron placed a large plate of potato soup on the table, the president showed a slightly obscene smile and said again: "studying magic hard is the most important thing a magician should do ~ ~ ~! So after dinner, why don''t we go back to practice with our vice president? "


    Cocoa wiped her hands on her apron, but she shook her head hard: "I don''t want it! Brother president, is there something wrong with my expression ability, or do you think I didn''t get along badly with that man before? I saw this guy throw several children like me into the oil pan with my own eyes! Even the little brother who said he would be a brave man to face the demon king was directly thrown into the oil pan by him, and the fried bones and flesh were separated! How do you want me to forget this and learn from him honestly? Even want me to sell him my magic? "


    Seeing that cocoa was so nervous now, Margo smiled. However, she unexpectedly didn''t start to pick on the little girl, but said to ello: "I say President, this guy doesn''t look like a kind person. Although you think it''s good to do business with him, President, I don''t object, but let the little girl sell her magic to him... I still don''t think it''s enough to consider Zhou Xiang. "


    Cream raised his fork and forked up a piece of potato. While eating, he said, "I think so too. Most importantly, his clay figurine looks very powerful. It can haunt everywhere and turn into all kinds of weapons. If his natural magic and necromancer magic were mixed, God knows what strength he would become. Once such people become stronger, they are likely to be a threat to ordinary people. "


    Brad and buffy didn''t speak, but nodded heavily for their speeches, indicating that they agreed.


    In this regard, ello could only sigh, shake his head, smile bitterly and say, "I really can do whatever I want without consulting others at all. I also want to do this kind of thing! But now the strength of our guild does not allow. No, not only the strength, but also the economic situation. Although... I can''t guarantee what he can do after he gets those magic powers, at least our guild has kept it and made money, haven''t we? "


    Cream shrugged helplessly: "money ~ ~ also, the meaning of the guild is to make money. President arrow, I have no opinion. If you have a problem, you can talk to Margo. "


    Hearing that the cream suddenly withdrew, Margo was also a little flustered. She quickly covered her chest and said, "what do you mean to find me? I''m just expressing my opinion! President, I believe you. If you think it''s OK, do it. I have no problem! "


    No problem?


    No problem, your head!


    The reason why ello said this is to remind these guys that "your strength is not enough"! Well, these two people don''t know whether they are aware or not. They just skip the topic and don''t talk about it anymore. This makes ELO want to make them work harder and have nothing to say.


    Forget it, when they think they''re too wordy on weekdays, so they don''t want to listen any more.


    When the topic was over, the people continued to chat while eating.


    But just as everyone was about to finish their meal, there was a sudden rush of knocking outside the closed door.


    Dong Dong Dong -! Dong Dong Dong -!


    "Open the door! Open the door quickly! "


    Then there was the sound of people outside the door howling wildly.


    The sound of knocking on the door was so urgent that people almost thought it was a fire outside!


    Cream quickly bounced up from his seat and rushed to the door to open the door. He saw that the knocker didn''t stop clapping the door. He stumbled and fell directly into the guild.


    "Dr. Cora? What a rare guest! "


    Seeing the herbal doctor rolling in, arrow was a little surprised, but he still put a smile on his face. He immediately put down the food in his hand, walked forward, helped the doctor up with ello, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you come to our guild so late? Do you see shrem again? "


    "What... What shrem!"


    After getting up, Cora anxiously shook off arrow and cream''s hands and rushed out of the door. Ello was curious and hurried to follow.


    Cora''s flatbed carriage was at the door now. At this time, the herbalist was carrying a man who looked like green spots all over his body from the carriage, and was about to move into the mermaid song in a panic.


    "Help! Hurry up and save people! Your guild... Does your guild have this ability? Come on... Come and help me save people! "


    At this moment, the smile on arrow''s face finally converged. He hurriedly followed up the guild, and the cream on one side also came forward to help the patient with green spots all over his body.


    Brad turned and put the two spare tables together. Coco and Margo quickly went upstairs and took out two quilts and pillows from their room to cover the table, so that Cora and cream could put the patient on the table.


    The patient lay down. Arrow knew him. He was a resident of Pelican town. But now his condition is very bad. He exudes green spots with a little disgusting feeling all over his body. He also has shortness of breath, hot forehead and hair, cold hands and feet, unconsciousness and so on.


    Even if arrow kept shouting the name of the town, he didn''t respond at all. He just closed his eyes and breathed like he was about to drown, but he didn''t mean any relief.


    "Margo!"


    After a little check, ello immediately shouted Margo.


    The bright mage nodded, came forward and recited the mantra silently. As the palm of her hand began to shine, her hand pressed on the patient''s forehead, so that the light full of healing power completely covered the patient''s body.


    With the treatment of light magic, the man''s condition obviously began to be much better. The painful expression on his face began to ease, and his big breath began to ease.


    But as like as two peas were playing, the Marshall was also in the process of moving his hand after the light was used up. In less than two seconds, his condition deteriorated again, becoming exactly the same as it was just now.


    "Damn it, it''s not an injury at all. Is he ill?"


    Margoko didn''t want to let her magic continue to be wasted. She took back her hand and said with a little doubt.


    At this time, the members also gathered again to look at the patient. Napa naturally lay on ello''s head and watched.


    Seeing the patient''s anxious breathing, ello quickly turned back and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Cora shook her head and said nervously, "I don''t know what''s going on! This guy... This guy was fine! I saw him on the way home after collecting herbs. When we first met, we still said hello, but soon he suddenly looked bad, and the whole person collapsed! I''ve never encountered this situation before! As you know, I''m a barefoot doctor. How can I survive this problem? So I want to send it to you as soon as possible. Can''t you? "


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and turned to the patient again. Now he also looked helpless.


    After hesitating for a moment, ello could only say, "anyway, we are not a clinic here, we are just a guild. Dr. Cora, the best thing we can do now is to send this man to xiehu city and ask the doctors in the city to have a look. We don''t know what to do... "


    "You!"


    Seeing that the mermaid song didn''t mean to take over, Cora suddenly seemed a little impatient. He held out his finger and pointed to arrow, but soon, the doctor finally realized that he could not blame the adventurer Association. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally had to bite his teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "I see. I''ll take him to the big city now!"


    After that, Cora came up to help the patient, and cream quickly helped.


    Looking at the figure of Cora supporting the patient to leave, Napa, lying on arrow''s head, suddenly whispered, "it looks like poisoning."


    "Poisoning..."


    Arrow was stunned and raised his head slightly.


    "Don''t look up, you''ll let me fall. Well, it''s really poisoning, and it seems to me to be a natural toxin. To be more precise, it should be of the same type as the poison in Brad''s body. "


    Originally, ello had some doubts in his heart.


    Now after hearing what Napa said, an ominous premonition suddenly came to his mind!


    The same toxin... What does that mean?


    Didn''t we talk very well? Didn''t an agreement have been reached? Originally, shouldn''t the magician leave, and then cooperate with each other as agreed?


    But at the moment after the patient appeared, ello suddenly realized that all his efforts in the past few days seemed to have been wasted, and he seemed to have ignored something


    A very deadly thing, but I haven''t noticed it yet!


    "Dr. Cora? There you are! Excellent! Help, help! "


    However, the real world did not leave arrow more time to think.


    The doctor, carrying the patient, had not even been able to walk out of the guild door, but there was another nervous voice outside the door.


    Then, two people came in carrying two people with the same green spots, and said in great panic, "doctor! Come on... Help my friend! He''s fine, but suddenly it''s like this! We went to your clinic to see you, but you weren''t there! We just want to come to mermaid song to see if there is a way to ask for help. I just saw you! Please hurry to save our friend! "

 Chapter 386

    Cora took a cold breath when she saw another patient in front of her.


    But this is not over, and then the third, fourth, Fifth... And even the tenth patient began to appear in front of the mermaid song! They were all in a hurry to ask the guild for help, but now when they saw that Dr. Cora was also carrying a patient, they immediately turned their prayers to arrow.


    In this regard, the corners of arrow''s mouth can only smoke.


    "Everyone, get ready to deal with it immediately! Brad, cream, you two go to the back classroom and stack all the tables and chairs around as much as possible! Coco, Margo, you go to the warehouse and get more quilts and pillows! And Buffy, release the fragrance! Make sure everyone''s mood is as stable as possible! "


    There is nothing to say now. Arrow quickly ordered that all members start immediately!


    After giving orders to the members, he waved his hand at so many patients and people supporting them who were squatting in the hall: "please put the patients on the chairs for a while. Those who can move please go to the classroom and move all the tables and chairs to make room for an empty space! When the bedding is brought, please spread it on the ground as soon as possible before putting everyone down. "


    "And Dr. Cora, you are the only doctor here! So we must rely on your orders! You can use all the herbs in our alchemy room, no matter how analgesic or how, please feel free to use them! If necessary, please tell me as soon as possible, and I will let my members go to your clinic to get the necessary medical instruments! "


    Cora''s face showed embarrassment. He looked at more and more patients and said nervously, "I... how can I..."


    "Please calm down!"


    Arrow reached out and slapped Cora on the shoulder. His eyes looked very calm, although there was no smile, but the firmness in his eyes that had long been used to the big scene made Cora''s mood have to gradually calm down.


    "Now, please be calm, will you?"


    "I... I''ll try..."


    Clenching her teeth gently, Cora lifted her sleeve and rushed into the rear of the guild with the villagers, entered the alchemy room, took out the potions and began to operate.


    I have to admit that during the more than one year''s stay in Pelican Town, the mermaid song has indeed become the dependence of the town unknowingly.


    In this regard, arrow certainly has reason and is qualified to be proud of himself.


    But on the other hand, it is precisely because of this sense of pride and superiority that patients begin to be sent here in a steady stream.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, fifty!


    With more and more people, soon, the classroom was full of patients and the training room was full of people.


    These patients with green spots groaned in pain. Dr. Cora kept telling arrow what to get in his clinic, and then arrow asked the cream to come back quickly.


    But even so, there are countless patients who step on the door of mermaid song and the people who bring them! Even the mayor was carried over by his wife and son, dying!


    "Mayor?!"


    Ello, who was making arrangements, saw that the round cheese was also carried over, and shouted bad in his heart! But now the back is full of people. Many people can only lie on the floor of the guild hall. Some people don''t even have a place. They can only breathe against the wall.


    The mayor''s wife''s eyes were full of tears, the old woman''s shoulders trembled, and her rough fingers could not stop shaking now.


    After putting down the cheese, her son put his arm around his mother''s shoulder and said to ELO, "President ELO! What''s going on? Why do so many people suddenly get sick? Do you have any treatment? You must have a way to treat my father, don''t you? "


    Arrow reached out and said, "I''m not a doctor, but we''re trying! Madam mayor, can you tell me what the mayor did before he became like this? Why did this happen suddenly? "


    The mayor''s wife was hugged by her son, and now her tears can''t stop flowing down. She looked at her husband''s round body and looked very frightened.


    The mayor''s son shook his head and said, "don''t ask my mother, I''ll tell you! My father didn''t do anything, so suddenly he fell down! Damn it, what kind of plague is this? Why did it suddenly come so violently! There are a lot of people lying on the streets outside. President arrow, what should we do now? Tell me what we should do! "


    Looking at the son so nervous, arrow can''t say a word now.


    After a little thought, he could only raise his hand again to comfort him a little, and then turned his head and walked to the classroom.


    In the classroom, cream took out the stabilizer originally used for Brad, took out a little and applied it to a patient''s lips.


    At first it seemed to have some effect, and the patient''s face began to improve gradually. But this improvement lasted less than half a minute, and the green spots on the patient began to spread more rapidly!


    Obviously, the stabilizer is ineffective. Perhaps the most important hope now is in the alchemy room.


    "Dr. Cora! How''s it going? "


    As soon as he entered the alchemy room, ello shouted.


    At this time, Kola was sweating. He kept pounding the herbs with a medicine hammer. Sweating, he said, "can you give me a glass of water? Damn it... In fact, I can''t treat this threatening disease anyway... I don''t know if these analgesics can work... Ah! What should I do? What should I do? "


    Don''t ask. Seeing Cora''s performance now, arrow knows that asking is also a white question.


    He scooped out a glass of water from a water tank on one side, put it next to the doctor, and silently walked out of the alchemy room.


    Outside the door, cocoa was waiting here early. Seeing the little girl''s eyes now, arrow suddenly understood what he wanted to say.


    "Brother president! It must be... It must be that guy! That guy went back on his word. He not only wanted to kill us... But even the whole... Woo Hoo! "


    "Shh, don''t say it. In particular, don''t say anything about our guild and the plague. Not even a word is allowed to be exposed! "


    Arrow hurriedly covered the little girl''s mouth to prevent her from shouting so loudly.


    After making sure that no one around heard the little Necromancer''s cry just now, he released his hand.


    "Coco, we are now in an extremely passive state. Although I don''t understand why the magician suddenly wanted to do this, this behavior that has completely ignored the consequences is obviously beyond my understanding. I don''t believe that the magician is really crazy. Even if he is really crazy, he can''t ignore that the Empire will certainly find trouble with the real eye after suddenly spreading a plague in a small town and killing so many people. The simplest way to deal with the real eye must be to immediately get rid of the relationship with the madman, and even send their own magicians to arrest and pursue him, so as to avoid being involved in the crime of slaughtering the residents of the small town. "


    "But obviously, his current behavior can no longer be described by rational thinking. I can only say... His behavior has completely exceeded my understanding. I don''t know what he wants to do, what he wants to do next, and what he''s thinking in his mind! "


    Listening to what arrow said, the expression on Cocoa''s face gradually began to be afraid.


    But arrow grabbed her shoulder and continued, "but the only thing we can do now is one! We are an adventurer guild. In case of this problem, our adventurer guild naturally has the handling method of the adventurer guild. Go, put on all your equipment and let the other members know. That bastard has made such a big deal, we must catch him and deal with him! "


    Napa now stood up from Arrow''s head, nodded gently and said, "this time, I''ll let this guy experience what real natural magic is! I will also let him feel the pain of natural toxins in his body! "


    With the support of the president and vice president, cocoa''s worried face finally eased slightly. Then she immediately nodded, turned around and began to inform the other members.


    When ello returned to the gate, he saw that the round cheese was still leaning against the door and breathing.


    But at this time, a patient nearby suddenly began to tremble!


    This violent trembling, which seemed to be out of control all over the body, made the patient look a little terrible, and all the people around him fled to both sides.


    Facts proved that this action was correct, because the next moment, the trembling patient suddenly stood up! His eyes turned white, his face was a little crazy, and he began to shout! At the same time, he rushed to a nearby town who was responsible for taking care of patients!


    "Hold him down!"


    The owner of the small liquor also carried the patient before. Seeing that the patient began to go crazy, he shouted loudly, quickly came forward, grabbed the patient''s hands and cut them back. As soon as he copied under his feet, he turned the man over to the ground.


    With the little spirits boss taking the lead, the villagers nearby immediately rushed up to control the patient. At the same time, someone took out his belt and tied up the patient who was yelling.


    However, such a situation clearly does not represent stability.


    Because as long as you look around, there are so many patients here.


    "President arrow! President arrow! "


    While ello was waiting anxiously, another voice rushed in from the door in a hurry.


    No one else, it''s the old Mr. sugar coated wine.

 Chapter 387

    The old man is still the same as before, with two bodyguards behind him. However, unlike when we met before, the sugar coated wine now obviously ran over in panic and didn''t wear good clothes. His two bodyguards also carried a patient on their shoulders.


    "President arrow! This... This... Does this often happen in your town?! "


    The face of sugar coated wine looked very ugly, and I didn''t know whether he was worried about his investment or about these people''s lives.


    Arrow smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, Mr. icing wine, I may not have time to take care of your mood now. You can''t sit anywhere by yourself. You can stand outside the door and we''ll explain to you when things are over. "


    Also at this time, the members of mermaid song have put on their equipment and come to the hall. Just then, the patient who was suppressed by the small liquor began to howl more madly! Together, several other patients seemed to be beginning to appear abnormal.


    Seeing the anxious expression on arrow''s face, the sugar coated wine quickly took a palm sized package from his arms and handed it over. Ailuo was slightly stunned and said, "what is this?"


    The sugar coated wine shrugged slightly: "I usually use it to relax. Now I can only use it."


    Arrow frowned, took the package and opened it. After tearing open the packing bag, I looked inside and saw that some variegated powders were full.


    He lowered his head and smelled a little. He just smelled the taste. A swirling feeling suddenly began to hit ello''s heart! Let him have a feeling of suddenly flying to the clouds!


    Pa -!


    Suddenly, ello''s face was whipped heavily by Napa''s tail.


    "What''s the matter with you? How does it feel? "


    Napa looked at the bag and looked very vigilant.


    Ailuo recovered, looked at the old man in front of him with a little surprised eyes, couldn''t help but lower his voice and said, "Du Lengjia?"


    The icing wine nodded: "the latest generation, very strong! Different from the previous five series of products, this generation can play a role in sleeping and calming. However, compared with the effect of the first generation at the beginning, the effect is faster and stronger. On my way here, the two patients got up and prepared to attack us. After my bodyguard subdued them, I gave them this food, and they soon fell asleep. "


    "Wow ---!"


    Before ello could speak, another patient suddenly got up from the ground, rolled his eyes, opened his arms that had been completely dyed green and rushed at the others!


    The little liquor that was suppressing the previous patient over there saw that someone got up again, immediately loosened the bound patient, rushed to the next patient in a quick step, and threw it down with a backhand again.


    But it was obvious that his physical strength had been exhausted a lot. He didn''t succeed for the first time. He almost let the patient fall on him in turn. After the second attempt, he completely pressed the patient and shouted, "give me another rope! And mermaid song! Why are you all standing there?! Hurry up and find a way to solve the current problem!!! "


    So far, there is no room for arrow to continue thinking.


    He immediately went to the patient and reached into the bag, but he hesitated when he was about to grasp it. Finally, he just picked a little mottled powder with his little fingernail and bounced in when the patient opened his mouth and roared.


    Strangely enough, less than ten seconds later, the patient who was just crazy gradually stopped making noise, but quietly closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was unconscious or asleep and stopped moving.


    "(softly) Du Lengjia?!"


    The little liquor who witnessed all this shouted softly, perhaps because he was very worried just now. He stared red eyes and looked at the package of powder in arrow''s hand in a very complicated mood.


    Ello didn''t explain much. He handed the bag directly to the little liquor: "don''t use too much, but we must maintain the current stability."


    The little spirit did not think for more than a second. Soon, he nodded, took the bag of powder and rushed to the next patient who had begun to be on the edge of madness.


    "Thank you, Mr. icing wine."


    To solve the patient''s madness, arrow nodded gently to the icing wine.


    The icing wine quickly waved his hand, smiled and said, "no, no, no, I just did something I should do. Anyway, why are you so heavily armed? When I came here, I also saw a magician who didn''t look like our town. Now he is wandering on the Bank of the hidden lake. Is he a new member of your guild? "


    "Hidden lake?!"


    Ello suddenly called out! At present, he had no time to talk to the icing wine, but immediately greeted the members behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Go! Let''s go to the hidden lake! Hurry up! "


    With arrow''s order, the mermaid song rushed out of the gate and went straight to the secret lake at this moment!


    Because at this moment, ELO understood what was going on.


    The hidden lake is the water source of the whole town!


    This means that as long as the water in the hidden lake is polluted, the whole Pelican town can be poisoned!


    The reason why their trade unions and some small town residents are not poisoned is that some water tanks have been prepared in advance and put at home. But those townspeople who drank the water just pumped out of the secret Lake today, waiting for them, is the end of poisoning!


    In autumn, the moonlight in the sky has begun to show some clues from the back of the mountains.


    Along the way, the streets were full of fallen townspeople on both sides. They groaned in pain. Other townspeople saw the song of Mermaid and hurried to the guild for help.


    Go a little further, and soon you can see some townspeople who have begun to fall into a state of madness wandering the streets. Once you see a moving crowd, you will immediately jump on it and attack it like a life. Soon, we can see two patients wrestling together over there, crazy eyes and violent attacks. If we don''t know in advance, it''s like a duel between crazy soldiers!


    "President...!"


    Arrow bit his teeth and whispered to Brad with a puzzled expression behind him, "don''t think about it. Move on!"


    With ello''s determination, they rushed to the shore of the lake without hesitation.


    Before long, when the moonlight finally hung perfectly on the top of the sleeping mountains in the distance, the mermaid song finally arrived at the shore of the lake... It was also the scene they didn''t want to see now.


    Gulu... Gulu


    The earth emits a gentle whimper.


    In the joint area between the lake and the shore, the original muddy land has turned into a large wetland!


    The air is filled with a smell of decay, and some sparse plants that reveal a little corruption grow on this wetland.


    In the middle of this wetland, which is almost equivalent to a whole square, the magician is squatting there now! He clenched the cancer wand in his palm and bowed his head. But even a man without any magic affinity like arrow can see that bursts of light green magic are spreading on him. These magic nourishes the wetland under his feet like nutrients, and also makes the wetland gradually spread around.


    Arrow stopped his head and looked in the direction of the element machine.


    Although these wetlands are still some away from the location of the element machine, if this continues, I believe it will spread there in a short time.


    At the same time, some wetlands have now spread to the streets, and even the pole of an element lamp on one side has begun to climb some moss. Soon, some mushrooms with extremely bright colors grew on the element lamp post.


    It was hard to think about the situation. Ello carefully walked to the edge of these spreading wetlands and shouted at the mud: "Mr. mud swamp! Why are you here now? Why did you attack Pelican town?! Do you have any questions? If you have any problems or questions, please say them immediately! Any problem between us can be discussed, and any problem can be solved to the satisfaction of both of us! "


    The mud swamp in the center... He didn''t move.


    As if he had been completely immersed in another world, he had no response to arrow''s words.


    Cream raised his arm, aimed the sleeve arrow on his glove at the mud and shouted, "Hello! You stop now! Otherwise, we''ll have to stop you manually! Do you hear me? "


    Unfortunately, the cry of cream still didn''t make the magician have any reaction.


    He always kept his head down and didn''t show any intention of communicating with arrow and others.


    Seeing that the mushrooms on the nearby element lamp pole have grown up, and even began to crack, emitting some unknown spores. On the other side, the wetland is about to spread to the element machine. Arrow bit his teeth and finally nodded at the cream.


    The cream didn''t hesitate. The sleeve arrow was shot directly! The sharp arrow stabbed the magician''s cloak accurately, as if it were on his shoulder.


    This is also the cream. Try not to make things complicated and deliberately stab the non vital part.


    Obviously, after this tie, the magician finally had a little reaction. His head was raised slowly. Under his sparse hair, his expression, which had been very ferocious, was now even more chaotic!


    Saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his Turquoise pupils sometimes scattered and sometimes gathered. Now it was obvious that he was in a state of little reason!

 Chapter 388

    "Mermaid song... Mermaid song! Mermaid song --! "


    The flying arrow stuck on the shoulder soon fell to the ground as if it had been squeezed out.


    The magician slowly got up, and the magic emanating from him also stopped at this moment. His eyes slowly scanned the faces of the mermaid song, and finally stayed on cocoa.


    "Come back with me... I want you... Come back with me! Come back with me! Come back with me --! "


    Completely unable to communicate, let alone communicate! The magician immediately raised his wand high after his eyes fell on cocoa. In an instant, a huge cyan magic array suddenly appeared under his feet! Then, the miasma that was already very strong spread more rapidly at this time. It was too late for people to react, and it completely shrouded the mermaid song and some nearby streets!


    Inhaling the miasma, ello immediately felt some nausea.


    "Toxic?!"


    Napa nodded gently and said, "it''s a chronic toxin, but it will obviously make us lose our combat effectiveness over time. President, you''d better make a decision now! Are we going to run away or kill him quickly? Now, we don''t have time for you to negotiate! "


    Arrow knew that the current situation was not good. Although the magician had some difficulties in communicating, he had some spirit before.


    But now... Look at his madness, indiscriminate attack and salivating at the corners of his mouth, which makes ello involuntarily think of an ominous premonition.


    Du Lengjia... Moreover, it should be a series of drugs that can make people extremely excited.


    "Kill him and don''t let his magic spread!"


    Now there is no possibility of hesitation. Arrow directly issued the final kill order.


    Brad, Buffy, cocoa, cream and Margo nodded one after another. But just as Napa was about to fly from Arrow''s head to attack, arrow suddenly shouted, "Napa, you still can''t participate in this battle as before."


    It is conceivable that Napa''s expression now appears very surprised! It could not believe looking at ello, looking at the mud that had stood up and bent down in front again, he couldn''t help saying, "why? Let me fight and I will soon be able to solve this problem! "


    But arrow shook his head firmly: "no, you must not participate in this battle. Everybody! Same as before! Before these miasma make us lose our fighting ability, we must make this toilet gentleman lose his fighting ability at the first time! "


    Although they didn''t quite understand why ELO didn''t let Napa join the war, they didn''t mind because they had been fighting like this all the time. For the first time, cream had pulled out the throwing knife at his waist, stepped on the wetland quickly and turned behind the mud. The Throwing Knife took off and flew to the back of the magician''s head accurately!


    "Daughter of death! You... Lied to me! I will not... I will never... Be cheated by... You again!!! "


    A clay figurine sprang out of the wetland beside the mud, flew a knife in the middle of the forehead, and then fell down. At the next moment, Brad had rushed to the mud quickly with his shield in his hand. Almost at the same moment, the mud suddenly waved the cancer wand in his hand and hit Brad''s shield!


    "You... All... Die!!!"


    With a sound, the tumor at the top of the staff burst! A huge amount of spores and some rotten flesh burst out at this moment!


    Also at the moment when the tumor burst, Buffy quickly urged the magic. At the same time, tree armor covered Brad''s whole body, even his eyes and nostrils.


    But the next moment, a mud fountain burst out of the wetland at Brad''s feet. Rao blew Brad into the sky at once, and then hit him heavily on the ground.


    "Coo woo...!"


    Although the landed Brad left the spore and carrion area, he couldn''t help but suffer a loss because of his heavy armor.


    At the same time, the mud quickly drew a circle under his feet, and those burst spores and rotten meat instantly embedded into the ground under his feet.


    "Miasma ¡¤ gorgeous flesh and blood!"


    After the mantra was recited, the wetland under his feet suddenly seemed to come alive and began to fluctuate constantly! The worst thing is Brad lying in the wetland, suddenly! Several arms and fingers like dead branches suddenly sprang out of the wetland behind him and pressed him firmly on the ground like a bundle! At the same time, some flowers with some extremely gorgeous colors also grew from these dead branches. The petals were covered with terrible fangs. They bit Brad steadily.


    Even with the protection of tree armor, these toothed flowers quickly bite off some bark. It seems that they can drill in and bite the flesh and blood anytime, anywhere.


    On the other side, all the people standing on the wetland began to burst out these dead branches. The cream was the fastest. Before these dead branches entangled his feet, he immediately dodged and rushed to the cocoa nearest to him. The assassin no longer hesitated. He pulled out the stone sword from his waist and broke it with both hands. The huge sword turned into two short swords in an instant. With a sweep, the dead branches wrapped around cocoa''s feet and having grown flowers were cut off.


    "Cocoa! You try to move forward and curse that guy! Margo! Try to heal your wounds first! Cream, save Brad! "


    Ello, standing outside the wetland, shouted loudly. Cream also ran towards Brad with a stone sword.


    Margo''s feet have been entangled by those dead branches. These flowers with sharp thorns bite her legs like leeches, and even want to continue to spread upward! The light mage involuntarily closed one eye because of pain, but he still cast a spell at this moment and pressed the healing light in his hand on the place bitten by the flower. In an instant, the two feelings of pain and comfort began to repeat. Perhaps because they are being treated, other dead branches no longer spread to Margo.


    On the other side, while the cream wielded a sword and cut off the dead branches and tree armor, cocoa had quickly recited the spell, and the steel staff in his hand waved.


    "Dead spirit ¡¤ fate sharing!"


    The mud, now in a state of madness, seems not to notice the curse at all. Soon, the cut dead branches wrapped around cocoa''s lower legs again, and the three spiked petals bit off cocoa''s lower legs without hesitation!


    "Woo!"


    The sudden stabbing pain in his legs made the heavy mud''s body tremble suddenly. He looked down at his bloody calf and suddenly shouted: "the dead... The curse of the dead?! Interesting... Interesting! Daughter of death... Daughter of death -! Nature ¡¤ clean spell seal! "


    Those spreading magic contracted rapidly at this moment, and cocoa could clearly feel that the curse imposed on the man disappeared rapidly at this moment.


    But perhaps it is because of this that the heavy mud spell interrupts the relationship. The dead branches and flowers that constantly entangle people also disappear at this moment. Except for the wounds on their legs and bodies, everything has become the ordinary miasma state before.


    "Margo! Treatment! "


    ELO, standing outside the wetland, shouted.


    Margo bit her teeth and couldn''t care to completely cure the wound on her leg. She shouted and said to coco, who was already kneeling on the ground in pain: "do you want to remind me?! Of course I know we should treat it as soon as possible! "


    But before Margo ran to cocoa, the heavy mud over there took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and sprinkled it on his legs, and a sad smile appeared on his face again.


    "Is your treatment... Only close treatment? Ha ha... Ha ha! Nature bless! Then, the seed of the plague! "


    I have to say that this natural mage recites the mantra too fast! After applying magic defense to himself, the staff in his hand quickly pointed to Margo who was still running over there. In an instant! The miasma in the surrounding air quickly poured into Margo''s eyes, ears, mouth, nose and pores all over her body!


    With a slight pinch of the muddy palm, Margo''s footsteps stopped quickly. The next moment, her footsteps stumbled, she knelt on the ground involuntarily and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You monster!"


    Before the mud could stop, Brad, who had been out of trouble, untied the tree armor and quickly ran into the magician''s body with a shield.


    The sudden impact will hit the muddy body far away! But just before flying out of the wetland and falling into the outside lake, a lot of mud suddenly rose in those wetlands, just like a buffer wall to protect the mage.


    But even if he didn''t fly out of the wetland, it doesn''t mean he wasn''t hurt. Brad''s shield hit obviously made some cracks in his ribs. Even his nose was hit and began to spit blood.


    "Mermaid song... You... Can''t stand it?! You''re going to... Can''t stand it?! Ha ha ha! It''s so cool... Painful... So comfortable! Again... You, again!!! "


    "Hello! What you are waiting for is coming! "


    Just as the mud kept roaring, a voice came from his head! Shen Ni raised his head and saw that the cream had raised his hands high and the sword was pounding at him!


    "Petrified magic sword?"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the magician''s mouth. As soon as the magic wand was raised, a clay figure suddenly formed from the ground in front of him and rushed into the air with a weapon in his hand! Cream had no way to dodge. He could only cut the clay figurine in half with a sword.

 Chapter 389

    But just before the magician was happy, he suddenly found that the cut clay figurine had not been petrified? That is, in this short moment, a gloomy feeling suddenly came from behind him. Shen mud was surprised and instinctively set up a clay figure behind him, but a sharp sword cut off the clay figure and hit his waist.


    With a click, the wound on the waist was petrified, and the numbness spread all over the body!


    At this critical moment, he turned around and saw that the one holding the stone sword across his waist was a dead soldier?!


    "You...!"


    At the moment of seeing the skeleton soldier, the anger of the heavy mud soared! As soon as his staff was raised, a violent mud fountain appeared under the feet of the dead soldiers!


    "Cocoa!"


    At the moment when the mud fountain broke out and destroyed the dead soldiers, the stone sword had been thrown into the sky. The fallen cream firmly caught the stone sword, broke it off in an instant, and stabbed at the mud that was now facing its back.


    Shua -!


    The stone sword stabbed, but only a pool of mud hit.


    Cream was surprised to see the magician''s body sink into the wetland like mud, but he didn''t wait for him to react


    "Cream! Get out of the way! "


    A withered branch as sharp as a blade penetrated from his back to his chest when the cream just had a little idea of hiding.


    Just two centimeters away, the dead branches ran through the heart of the cream.


    But with just one blow, the cream covered his chest, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    ELO, who witnessed this scene, was even more anxious! The next moment, he looked at Margo who had vomited blood on the ground, clenched his teeth and rushed directly into the wetland against the miasma.


    "Mermaid... President! You... Finally... Come in!!! "


    At the moment when arrow ran in, the mud condensed in the wetland again gave a terrible laugh. Then he raised his staff and steadily aimed at arrow!


    "Hello --!" Outside the wetland, Napa couldn''t help crying out.


    Ailuo shouted loudly: "his magic is all about monomers except the rupture of tumor! Coco! Brad! Besiege him from both sides! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a dead branch rushed out of the wetland in front of arrow and ran steadily through his throat


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Roar ---!!!


    A roar.


    A fierce roar, which was completely different from that of an ordinary Warcraft, erupted from ello''s throat at the moment when the dead branch was about to pierce ello''s throat!


    This violent roar not only shattered the dead branches in an instant, but also pushed back the miasma in the surrounding air.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the most obvious thing is Napa, who is still outside the wetland. It can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then shouted: "the protection ability is only once in a short time! Next time you''re dead! "


    Once... Enough!


    Before the sinking mud could figure out what had happened just now, ello quickly rushed to Margo''s side, took the bottle of stabilizer from his pocket and poured it directly into Margo''s mouth.


    The stabilizer works quickly, but arrow can''t guarantee how long it will work. Margo''s face recovered a little, but arrow didn''t have time to listen to her and pointed directly to the cream that had already been lying in a pool of blood.


    "Cough... Go...!"


    The poison of malaria began to work, and arrow couldn''t help coughing.


    Margo nodded, raised the staff in her hand, bit her teeth and ran hard towards the cream over there.


    But how could the sinking mud make the light mage save people so easily? Seeing the dead soldiers, skeleton dogs and Brad on both sides rushing towards him, he snorted: "I... only know single magic? Now... I want you to pay... Price! Cost -!!! "


    With that, he stretched out his hand, pulled out the second tumor on the staff and threw it heavily at the wetland under his feet!


    The tumor was stuck on the muddy ground, but the mage raised his staff, stabbed it heavily on the tumor, and shouted: "the monster in the fog, the terror hidden in history! You are a traveler''s nightmare and the greatest misfortune of the expedition! Come out! Nature calls the God of color! "


    The long and fat mantra was quickly recited in the mouth of the heavy mud. At the moment when Brad and the dead soldiers were about to touch the magician, the tumor under the staff burst immediately! The spores and rotten flesh formed a fog stronger than miasma, blocking Brad out.


    The dead soldiers and skeleton dogs rushed into the fog without hesitation, but the next moment, cocoa felt that his magic was damaged in an instant. She struggled to get up from the wetland, but the wound on her leg made her unable to move at all.


    Soon the fog dispersed.


    At the same time, there is a strong stench that is difficult to hide!


    The smell was so strong that even ELO felt like he was going to be smoked down by the stench just by smelling it. The key is that this stench is different from the stench of feces and urine of bloody insects. It is a stench after biological decay.


    And the source of the stench is a huge... Flower?


    A flower with a more enchanting color appears in this miasma. Its petals are similar to roses, but they are obviously more gorgeous than roses! Accompanied by this huge flower, it is the person who straightens up slowly in the center of the flower!


    A... Woman?


    And, still a breast fat (harmonious) buttocks, appear very enchanting, naked woman?!


    "Mermaid song... Mermaid song! Ha ha ha ha! You''re all going to die... All! All! All... Will die!!! "


    Although the voice changed, the tone of voice had inadvertently proved who the woman was. With her almost crazy roar, the vines under this gorgeous flower suddenly began to wave around uncontrollably! The huge force just smashed the tree armor on Brad''s body. The whole person also bounced out with this huge force, even flew directly out of the wetland and crashed heavily into the building on the other side of the street.


    Such a terrible force has not only surprised arrow.


    He coughed involuntarily, looked at the blood in his palm and bit his teeth.


    (Hello! Let me fight! You can''t handle this guy anymore!)


    However, arrow shook his head resolutely.


    (you watch out for me! Someone is watching this battle... So... I can''t use your power!)


    Someone is watching? Who?!)


    Unfortunately, ello didn''t answer Napa''s words. He shouted directly at the huge flower¡ª¡ª


    "Hello! Are all your natural mages perverts? One by one, all men and women! Monoecious, no wonder no one likes you! I think you are a pervert without friends even in the eyes of reality! I believe you are of no use at all except to be like this to make others feel good, right? "


    After scolding, arrow didn''t have the courage to wait here to see the reaction of the giant flower. He quickly turned and ran in the direction of the street. Soon, he could hear the terrible sounds of vines beating the ground behind him, and he could also hear a rumbling sound following him quickly.


    This man is crazy.


    How do you beat a madman? Arrow doesn''t know.


    But he knew very well that the behavioral logic of a madman must be unreasonable. The only thing that can be understood is that the madman began to run amok with great power, that is, he lost the basic thinking ability that a person should master most.


    "Now... You finally came out!"


    After running out of two streets, ello finally stood firm and looked at the huge monster approaching him quickly.


    The vine of this flower is constantly wriggling, and the woman above is constantly bumping up and down.


    Just as she raised her cancer wand and a thorny vine quickly waved to ello, the president dodged and immediately got into a nearby unmanned building.


    With a roar, the walls of the building were broken and smashed under this blow. The powerful force made arrow in the building fly involuntarily. After rolling around the ground, he got up and ran towards the back door of the building.


    Leaving the building, arrow went into another house again.


    These buildings were once used as hotels, and arrow had carefully examined each one before to know their internal structure.


    In these crowded and narrow buildings, the huge flowers could not completely catch up with arrow. After continuously waving vines to smash several houses, the woman above drooled and gasped. Then she turned her head and wanted to return to the wetland she had created.


    "Hello! You sissy! Do you still have the face to live? If you swagger around the street naked like this, I''ll even want to die! Do you know what shame is? "


    But at the moment when the giant flower turned around, arrow climbed up the second floor window of a building and mocked her again!


    But the next moment, a heavy cane whip was quickly waved and hit the second floor window where arrow was located.


    The broken glass and flying bricks and tiles let ello experience the feeling of death. Holding his hat over his head, he curled up on the floor and quickly climbed down the stairs.


    Just as he climbed to the stairs, he heard a roar! The ceiling on the second floor was crushed by the cane whip, and all kinds of bricks and tiles crashed down.

 Chapter 390

    "Mermaid... Song! Where are you? Where is...? "


    The woman in the middle of the giant flower looked confused and waved a huge cane to whip the building repeatedly.


    But at the next moment, she suddenly saw that a cane whip she waved broke in two? The fracture of the cut one began to quickly turn into stone?


    "Mermaid... Song?!"


    The woman turned around with a roar and a simple cry with little consciousness.


    But it was in this burst of shouting that a fierce light suddenly shone into her eyes! She unconsciously raised her hand to cover her face.


    That is, at the moment when she lost her vision, the stone sword waved and cut the petals of this huge flower into solid rocks!


    A dead soldier also jumped up on the petals that had become stairs, raised his rainbow lightsaber and stabbed her heart!


    "Ga ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    The shrill scream was like a devil. She threw away her hand and saw the dead soldiers stabbing into her chest with a sword under the huge ball of light. The mage roared, and the petals of the giant flower began to shrink, as if to wrap her completely. And those vines are also waving around disorderly, completely ignoring the surrounding environment, desperately whipping and destroying the surrounding buildings.


    After the dead soldiers were destroyed again, cocoa turned to look at the destroyed buildings next to him and shouted nervously, "brother president!"


    With a roar, the huge cane whip fell. Margo quickly rolled to the side with cocoa and shouted, "don''t worry about your president brother at this time! We have to concentrate on killing this guy first! "


    Coco finally calmed down after Margo yelled. She took out a bottle of magic aerosol from her belt and smashed it on the ground. After absorbing these forces, she summoned the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs again and said to the cream: "Assassin! Your stone sword works best for her. You peel the petals, and I''ll let Xiaobai and Xiaohei attack her again! "


    Cream is now constantly dodging those cane whips waving around and yelling, "it''s easy for you to say! I''ve just struggled out of the death line. Do you think I''m so accessible? "


    Seeing, the petals of the giant flower have completely wrapped the mud in it. But those waving canes are really inaccessible.


    But just then, in the ruins of a building not far away, an oil bottle was suddenly thrown out and hit the base of the petals with a click.


    "Cream! Launch the rocket! "


    With the sound from the ruins, cream was shocked! He quickly retreated, flashed to the side of the building, took down the roadside oil lamps that had been hung here but had not been used much recently, stained his throwing knife with oil, and lit the flame with the flint in the oil lamp.


    The flying dagger was sent out, but before the flying dagger hit, the flying vines immediately photographed the flying dagger when they slapped everywhere. This made the fire just attached to the end of some vines, pressed by the huge petals, branches and leaves, and then extinguished, without even a little effect.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the Throwing Knife didn''t hit, cream hurried to check the throwing knife he was carrying, so he had to find other oil lamps.


    But at this time, Buffy suddenly lifted Brad''s tree armor and shouted, "Brad! Brad! You throw the assassin over the top of the flower! "


    Brad was obviously not ready. His armor was lifted and his weight was lightened, which made his steps a little unstable. He shook for a while: "what... What?"


    "Oh! Listen to me! Throw it up! "


    Although Brad didn''t understand what Buffy meant, now the president was not there. Buffy was so sure that he did it immediately! Then the soldier put down his shield and hammer and put his hand around the waist of cream.


    The cream was unprepared and didn''t even realize what had happened.


    "Ah? What are you doing -- "


    "Hey!"


    At the next moment, Brad made a sudden effort! With a scream, cream''s body flew towards the top of the giant flower like a shooting arrow!


    But coco and Margo, who were nearby, were frightened. When they thought that the assassin was going to be beaten down directly by the vines, they unexpectedly found that the vines had been wandering in the low place and beating continuously since they put out the flame of the little Throwing Knife just now. There was no cream that would fly to the top of the giant flower at all!


    Panic, just that moment.


    After crossing the encirclement net composed of vines, cream immediately understood what he should do now! With the fall, he immediately raised the stone sword in his hands, aimed at the closed petals and stabbed them heavily!


    Clack, clack, Clack!


    With the falling of cream, the stone sword cuts a huge stone crack on the petal!


    At this moment, the extremely soft petals became soft and wriggling stones. With the petrification, the stabbed petals began to peel off rapidly. When arrow landed with the stone sword, the enchanting naked woman curled up in the protection of the petals had completely appeared in front of the mermaid song!


    "Little black!"


    While the cream fell to the ground, the skeleton dog immediately bit a lighted oil lamp and flew away quickly on the falling stones with a call from cocoa, ready to jump at the core of the monster.


    At the moment when the petals were broken, the mud was obviously aware of what these people were going to do. Seeing that the skeleton dog had rushed towards herself, she quickly raised her staff, and a mud fountain quickly shot out of the flower buds beside her and rushed directly to the skeleton dog.


    "Little black --!"


    Seeing the mud fountain hit the skeleton dog in an instant, cocoa couldn''t help crying out!


    But the moment before the bones were about to be blown away, the skeleton dog suddenly shook its neck and threw the oil lamp straight in the direction of the girl in the flower!


    "Goo --!"


    Destroy the skeleton dog and see the oil lamp with fire coming in. Out of the instinct of the natural magician, the girl in the flower couldn''t help shouting, raised her hand holding the magic wand again, and watched. The next attack could blow out the oil lamp! At the same time, those petrified petals also regenerate rapidly and will soon be protected again


    "Light ball!"


    But, just like just now.


    At the moment before her spell was about to take effect, a huge bright ball, just like the sun, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes!


    The dazzling light even directly mapped the night of Pelican town into the day in an instant! In the face of such a powerful light, the girl in the flower instinctively closed her eyes again and turned her head. The mud fountain originally shot out was also shot off at this moment. Seeing that, the oil lamp had fallen beside her


    A flying sword came and cracked the oil lamp.


    The lamp oil splashed on the face and body of the girl in the flower in an instant. And the flame was released at this moment. In a short moment, the girl in the flower screamed and bathed in the hot tongue.


    Reborn petals, close again.


    The dead soldier who threw out the last sword in his hand withdrew his arm and stood slowly beside cocoa who was already panting.


    Mermaid songs hold their breath, look at the closed flowers with fear, wait, expect, and then


    "Wow ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----!!!!!!!"


    Finally, the originally closed petals burst open at this moment! At the same time, a large number of flames burst out of it!


    The Sorcerer''s scream, mixed with the smell of the burning plants, echoed in the streets.


    Under the purification of the flame, the huge plant began to shrink little by little, and slowly changed back to a human form from a monster as high as two floors.


    Also after turning into human form again, the burning man seemed to regain his reason, turned his head and rushed towards the lake over there.


    "Don''t let her into the water!"


    Ello struggled out of the ruins and shouted.


    But his reminder was still a step late. Before the mermaid song took action, the magician had plunged into the lake. In an instant, the flames disappeared and the whole lake bank began to become quiet again.


    Arrow covered his shoulder scratched by debris and limped over. He looked at everyone''s state and then said to Margo, "can you... Treat it?"


    Margo, who has just released a lot of light magic, is rare to breathe in situ. She leaned on the light staff in her hand and said out of breath, "I... I''ll try... Try..."


    Cocoa stared at the lake. Suddenly, she quickly pulled arrow nearby and said loudly, "brother president! President brother! The lake... The lake! "


    When the light power in Margo''s palm was hard to gather, ello turned his head and looked at the lake.


    At this moment, he was surprised to find that the lake began to produce some pictures that made him tremble!


    The lake... Began to produce ripples.


    From the depths of the dark lake, something... Is making these lakes ripple again!


    "Did we... Kill him?"


    Cream''s body is also scarred now. Rough treatment makes the wound on his chest begin to drip blood again. The assassin leaned on a stone sword and bit his teeth. If he said it again, he could not guarantee that his paralyzed palm could hold the two stone swords again.


    Brad raised his shield and hammer and came back to the front of the team. Buffy fell on Brad''s head, and the heavy tree armor covered the soldier''s whole body again. At present, they may be regarded as the most effective fighters in the whole guild.

 Chapter 391

    "I want to... But the reality may always be so cruel..."


    As the lake gradually separated, a man walked out slowly. Ello could only smile bitterly, refused Margo''s treatment, and faced the magician who seemed to never die again.


    Mud swamp.


    His clothes had been completely burned, even his sparse hair.


    But now he regained his male body and stepped out of the lake step by step.


    "Mermaid... Song... You... You... Hoo..."


    Arrow bit his teeth and said with a smile again, "is your efficacy a little past?! Why don''t we talk about it now? "


    "You... Damn... I won''t... Be cheated... You... All damn... I''ll kill all... You... Then... Then...!"


    After saying that, it seemed that even the station began to stand. Some unstable people suddenly grabbed the third tumor on their staff and pulled it out!


    "Never let him cast magic again!"


    The first tumor injured all members of mermaid song. The second tumor almost destroyed the buildings on the side near the lake. Even if arrow is a fool, he knows that this guy must not use the third tumor again!


    But now cocoa''s feet are bleeding and the cream is about to stop walking. Brad''s tree armor has obviously become a burden at this moment! After hearing ello''s cry, Margo was the first to rush towards the magician with her light wand!


    "Margo!"


    If it was cream, Brad, or even Coco''s dead soldiers who rushed forward, arrow wouldn''t worry much.


    But he didn''t expect Margo to be the first one?! The bright mage clenched her teeth. After running to the mud, she immediately raised her bright wand


    Just like using a hammer, he hit the back of the head of the mud.


    Touch!


    The staff fell, and the muddy head suddenly sank forward.


    But instead of resisting, he opened his mouth at the last minute, put the huge tumor into his mouth and swallowed it whole.


    "Good..."


    Swallowing the tumor, soon the white foam of the wizard''s mouth began to turn bright red.


    His original Turquoise pupils turned pale in an instant.


    At the next moment, his original bent body began to slowly straighten up. The original tumor rod was turned around after removing three tumors, and some dead branches extended from the creepy nest of the magician and entangled this stick.


    "Is that... Sword? Margo! Come back soon! This guy''s entity is a melee method... "


    "Miasma sword ¡¤ prosperity!"


    In the final analysis, arrow''s cry was a little late after all.


    The wand in the magician''s hand flashed in the air. Margo didn''t even realize what had happened. The next moment, countless blood marks burst out on her!


    "Woo...!"


    A lot of blood loss and severe pain made Margo unable to stand anymore. Her knees softened, and the light wand in her palm didn''t even hold it. She fell back.


    "Sister Margaux --!"


    Seeing this scene, cocoa couldn''t help exclaiming!


    But now she has no magic to condense the sword of the dead soldier. On a little thought, she immediately asked the dead soldier to take a stone sword in the hands of cream, and rushed to the magical swordsman with Brad.


    Sink mud lowered his head and looked at Margo lying at his feet.


    The wound on her body had begun to grow some small mushrooms. With the growth of these small mushrooms, he took a breath slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth turned up again: "it''s delicious vitality... Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily, and you will provide me with a steady stream of strength. Until... All your companions fall down and become my nourishment! "


    Margo''s mouth was half open. She could only feel the constant itching in the wound and grow some colorful mushrooms, but she couldn''t move all the time.


    Soon, Brad was the first to rush to the mud. When he stopped, the tree armor technique appeared again, which protected the soldier from top to bottom!


    "Tree armour? Hehe... Childish! "


    I didn''t see how this man wielded his sword. I saw his wrist shake. The sword stick seemed to draw a beautiful color in mid air, and pierced Brad''s body into the forehead of the dead soldier accurately.


    The hand holding the sword shook slightly, the skull of the dead soldier immediately turned into dust, and the stone sword fell to the ground. When Brad turned and wanted to fight, the magical swordsman flashed to his back again at an extremely tricky angle, lifted his sword, pointed at a point on Brad''s back armor and poked it heavily!


    The defense of tree armor made this attack ineffective, but when Brad turned to attack again, he found that the other party had disappeared from his eyes again. Then he was stabbed again in the same position on the vest.


    Third, fourth, fifth!


    No matter how Brad dodges and wants to face the enemy, the magical swordsman can always dodge behind him like a ghost! And when the sword hit Brad''s back armor for the sixth time


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Tree armour, broken.


    The sword went straight in and gave Brad a heavy stab in the back. Then, the soldier felt as paralyzed as Margo and couldn''t move. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Brad? Brad! Brad! "


    With Buffy''s cry, the mushrooms on the wound have grown out very quickly.


    Shen Ni opened his arms and felt the life energy pouring into his body as if he had been reborn. The corners of his mouth were covered with smiles again, and his eyes turned to the cocoa and cream on the shore that seemed unable to move.


    "Well, it''s over, isn''t it?"


    The cruel and joking sneer was raised at the corners of the mouth of the magical swordsman.


    Then, just like waiting for a long time, a strong fog suddenly erupted from the depths of the lake and swallowed up the demon swordsman with a triumphant smile at the corners of his mouth in an instant!


    Come quickly and go quickly.


    These mists seemed to be on guard, suddenly appeared, and then suddenly poured back into the lake. In just three seconds, the whole hidden lake quickly recovered its calm, and the lake, which was still rippling, recovered its calm like a mirror at this moment.


    Even the wetlands and miasma over there are accompanied by the calm of the whole hidden lake, slowly... Slowly


    Disappeared.


    Arrow held his breath and looked straight at the lake in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that if he was just an oversight, the magician would emerge from the lake again and launch a more terrible attack on the people present.


    He has been waiting, waiting


    Until Margo and Brad all stood up slowly, and they limped ashore. He was relieved to see that the wounds on both of them were only bleeding, but after the mushrooms had completely withered and fallen.


    "Hoo..."


    The battle is over.


    Arrow took a big breath and rubbed his neck.


    Cocoa simply lay on her back, even without the strength to open her eyes.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, cream smiled on his face, sat on the ground and loosened his hand holding the stone sword.


    "It''s over! We... Won! "


    Buffy untied Brad''s tree armor and cheered loudly!


    Meanwhile, Brad sat down on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Margo went to ello and sat down. She covered her chest, took a deep breath and said, "I feel that the uncomfortable feeling in my chest has disappeared. So... These toxins are completely based on the guy''s magic. The guy died, so his magic disappeared, right? "


    When Margo said this, Buffy quickly flew to Brad''s chest and got into his collar. A moment later, the flower goblin came out again, but the lock of her eyebrows had told everyone what the result was.


    "That''s because this big guy has been poisoned deeply. He''s not poisoned in such a short time as you are now, and then cleaned up in a short time."


    When the battle was over, Napa flew over again and landed on arrow''s head. It said slowly, "if you really want to detoxify his body, you still need to detoxify yourself. Hey, anyway (patted ello''s forehead), did you really count that just now? Or are you sure that I won''t watch you die at the last minute, and then come and wipe your ass? "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head helplessly and said, "if I can, I still hope not to let you do it. I can only say that this guy is really cruel... Three times in a row? The last stage is still the state of the demon swordsman... Is this kind of perversion in the eyes of reality? "


    Others may not understand the meaning of ello''s words, and Napa just nodded and said: "magicians who grow up to a certain stage will try their best to make themselves difficult to be targeted even if they are alone. This natural magician has three forms: large-scale attack, Summoning Magic objects and incarnating swordsman. Even the high priest called holy bread in the past, do you think ordinary people with his physique can kill him through close combat? "


    In other words, the two mages of their guild are not qualified


    Arrow sighed and glanced at the members who could only sit on the ground.


    After waiting for a moment again, until it was determined that there was no other change in the secret lake, he stood up and patted his hand: "everyone, we should go back. Go back... And see how to clean up this mess. "


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 14, 1302, board expenses: - 2 copper and 4 iron, glass bottles: - 1 copper and 6 iron, herbs: - 2 silver, diagnosis and treatment expenses: - 3 silver, balance: 499 gold, 7 silver and 6 copper¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 392

    The terrible plague caused by the sinking mud and swamp came to an end after he was dragged into the bottom of the lake.


    When arrow and others helped each other back to the guild, they had seen that the villagers who had been seriously ill were now getting rid of their fever.


    After one night, the patients who stayed in the guild had recovered again. The rest are those who are weak and need a good rest. Others are still in a long sleep because they ate Du Lengjia.


    However, the whole situation has stabilized.


    Another day later, when all the townspeople recovered from the terrible plague, arrow explained the story before and after at the invitation of cheese.


    "In other words, this guy came for coco, the little necromancer of your guild?"


    At the meeting, cheese asked this question after listening to the process.


    After thinking about it, ello nodded gently.


    When ello admitted this, he immediately raised some small voices among the villagers. People kept whispering and looking at the guild president who was wrapped in a bandage and obviously hurt badly.


    Similarly, people will turn to the round cheese over there after a short consultation.


    Seeing people talking so much, the guild members behind arrow were a little nervous.


    Coco, in particular, reached out again to hold arrow''s sleeve and hid behind the president''s brother. Margo frowned and whispered, "I said it was OK to explain, but we should try to hide the little necromancer. Well, people here begin to think that our guild is the one who caused the trouble. What can we do? "


    The cream on one side also said softly: "you believe the president. Since the president decides to say everything, the president must have a corresponding method."


    Arrow listened to all these words, but now he looked at everyone here with his head held high and a smile on his face. But after realizing that cocoa was pulling his sleeve, the president, in turn, also stretched out his hand to hold the little sister.


    After a moment of discussion, the cheese seemed to finally get some advice from the townspeople. He looked up at ello and said, "President ello, you should understand that there has been no dispute in our town all the time. But this time, because of your guild, almost a quarter of the buildings in the east of Pelican town near the hidden lake were destroyed, and all of us were seriously ill. It''s all because of you... Do you want to say that? "


    Arrow shook his head gently and continued to face the villagers'' questions with a smile: "Mr. Mayor, I want to explain it again. All the actions of our guild are just and kind. Moreover, in the days when we live with everyone in Pelican Town, we always uphold the principles of justice and kindness, justice and conscience. "


    "So what I want to say is that it is not our mermaid song that attracted the magician, but the magician himself is a malicious bastard. He destroyed the building. He made us all sick. I hope you can understand this, Mr. Mayor. "


    Cheese frowned and began to think.


    Of course, people are constantly talking, and all kinds of opinions are intertwined and stacked.


    "That man is a madman."


    While everyone was talking, the little liquor boss suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "That guy is a lunatic who has a paedophilia (harmony) and loses his way on the road of magic. The real cause of these disasters is not little cocoa, but that guy. At least, I don''t think this little girl who often comes to my bar to help will be a source of disaster. "


    The calmness of the little spirits boss can be regarded as the representative of the moderates in the town to a great extent. Seeing the slightly emaciated man talking, some villagers who often look for cocoa to work on weekdays and even their children play well with the little girl nodded and began to respond.


    "Yes, mermaid song usually helps us a lot, and the charge is not expensive. How can we say it''s their responsibility? "


    "Fortunately, cocoa is in our town. If she was elsewhere, maybe the madman would have taken her away!"


    "This matter should be reported to the Lord! The Lord is the most responsible person for the safety of our town. How can he attribute all the responsibilities to the mermaid song? "


    "President arrow, don''t be afraid! Aunt, I''m standing here with you this time. Cocoa is so cute on weekdays. I''ll never let you be driven away! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Mermaid song and our town are like a family. We must not drive away the family! "


    The smile on the corner of arrow''s mouth still hung there.


    After more than a year of painstaking operation and taking a fully integrated attitude towards the town residents, the town residents finally accepted the mermaid song.


    Although ello was worried at first, the act of speaking out directly was indeed a bit risky. But there is no doubt that his adventure was a due success.


    To say what is the most important thing to learn outside economics in school, I''m afraid that man is not only a collection of interests, but also a creature with rich feelings.


    However, this feeling is also limited.


    The only thing arrow can do is to try to control the scope of things to a level acceptable to everyone in Pelican town.


    The reason why we can get such a perfect answer this time is that there are few people living in the buildings near the lake, and we want to decorate them through expansion. Second, although the townspeople were frightened and injured in this incident, no one died.


    As long as there is no human life, everything is easy to discuss.


    After that, the most important thing is


    Arrow looked down at the cocoa hiding behind him.


    He smiled, pulled the little girl out, gently pushed the villagers who were smiling at her and said, "go, thank you. Don''t always hide behind me. "


    Cocoa shrunk her neck and rubbed her skirt corners nervously with her hands. She blushed, walked carefully to everyone, and bowed to everyone present as if she had summoned up courage.


    "Well... Thank you... Everyone, thank your uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts... That... That..."


    "Oh! Cocoa, don''t be so nervous! Don''t worry, Pelican town covers you! No one can take you away! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Come to my house often in the future! My son is looking forward to playing with you! "


    "What are you talking about? Your son is only five years old, and my son should really play with cocoa. "


    "Hahaha, OK, don''t argue! Coco, just stay here in peace. You don''t have to go anywhere and don''t be afraid of anywhere! "


    Looking at the villagers smiling at themselves, the little necromancer couldn''t help bursting into tears. She quickly wiped it, but she couldn''t stop rolling down again.


    At that moment, the little girl rubbed her eyes, wiped her nose and thanked these people constantly. These townspeople also treat the child who has smiled at them over the past year with laughter and tenderness.


    ELO in the back smiled happily. The concept of necromancer representing strangers not to enter should be completely broken in Pelican town at least from now on.


    Seeing that the townspeople were so happy, the round cheese naturally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "in that case, we understand this matter. Well, anyway, those buildings themselves need to be demolished and rebuilt. Now it saves us time. So... That''s it? "Break up the meeting?"


    The townspeople clapped their hands and cheered!


    But just when ello felt that this matter could really come to an end here


    "Mayor of round cheese, I think this matter may need more discussion."


    The smile on arrow''s face solidified slightly at this moment.


    Together with all the townspeople in the whole office, they stopped smiling and happy, all turned their heads and looked at the direction of the sound.


    In that direction, an old man sat there. Two burly bodyguards who looked very powerful stood behind the old man in silence.


    This is the investor of Pelican Town, Mr. sugar coated wine.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    After a little blowing of the hot air of the tea in his hand, the old man slowly put down the tea cup and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t mind the disappearance of that terrible magician. That man is crazy. Even if I want to stand in a fair and objective point of view, I can''t hide this fact. "


    "I don''t want to say how much this madman poses a threat to us, nor do I want to say that because of this madman, we have to attribute all the problems to this lovely child."


    "The only thing I feel a little worried about and want to discuss with everyone present is about the guild organization behind this madman."


    Speaking of this, the old man picked up the tea cup, took a sip slowly, and then continued with a faint smile¡ª¡ª


    "A member of such a huge and terrible guild died in Pelican town. What do you think the guild will do next? Well, let me say it in a simpler way. "


    "Everyone thinks that this guild is the kind of organization that we explain the development process to them in detail, and then they will smile and say, ''it doesn''t matter, our members deserve to die'', and then happily become a guest in our Pelican town and go back?"

 Chapter 393

    All along, this is what arrow is most worried about.


    As long as he doesn''t make things so far, he believes that there are countless ways to solve this problem in the world.


    But now, killing chenni swamp, the last thing he wants to do, has become a fact... Which means that he has to really face the problem.


    With the voice of sugar coated wine falling, the office, which just seemed very happy, was immediately shrouded in a frozen breath of silence.


    Every town seemed to think of it and turned to look at arrow.


    Not to mention the president, even the guild members of mermaid song are now sweeping away their hearts and smiles and facing their president with a sad and worried face.


    A real eye magician can cause such great damage to Pelican town


    Only a natural magician can hurt all the members of the mermaid song. Only with nine cattle and two tigers can he barely spell out the two stages of that guy. Finally, we need a little luck to make the crazy magician completely silent.


    If


    Needless to say.


    If there are only three crazy magicians of the same level as this mud swamp, is it equivalent to the whole Pelican town can say goodbye? Everyone present can write a will immediately and say that they don''t have to worry about their future life anymore?


    What''s more, according to the current news, the number of crazy magicians in the real eye... I''m afraid it''s definitely not less than double digits!


    Looking at the current atmosphere, round cheese looked a little embarrassed. His fat face pulled a little, smiled awkwardly and said, "President ello, you... Should have had the corresponding countermeasures long ago? Isn''t it? "


    The connotation of this sentence doesn''t need to be understood in detail at all. ELO naturally understands it.


    But with the question of round cheese, the smile on the president''s face seemed so still. After a little breath, arrow''s smile became more dazzling for a moment, nodded gently and said, "of course ~ ~ ~ since Pelican town is the home of our mermaid song, of course we will take responsibility! Please rest assured about this ~ ~! "


    Really... Can you rest assured?


    At least from the appearance, the president smiled so calmly and happily. Should there be no problem?


    However, where no one noticed... In the palm of ello''s involuntarily clenched hand


    The nails had been deeply embedded in the meat, but it was funny... He couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    The only thing I felt was the constant cold in my palm and the bursts of virtual sweat on my back.


    Everyone, look at the president.


    The townspeople, the mayor, and the old man of sugar coated wine.


    Seeing the president smiling so calmly, everyone''s eyes turned back to the face of sugar coated wine again, waiting for the investor to say something to continue questioning.


    Then


    "So it is? It seems that I''m really worried too much. Since President ello has already made perfect preparations, it''s really my old man who worries about it. "


    To arrow''s surprise, the old man didn''t want to continue questioning at all? But very calmly touched his beard, nodded, smiled and agreed with it.


    Seeing that the old gentleman agreed, the round cheese waited for a moment. After making sure that no one wanted to raise any objection, he was a little relieved and said, "since no one has any questions, that''s all for this meeting. President arrow! If there is any entanglement between your mermaid song and other guilds, there is no problem. How can you not get into trouble when doing business? It''s just... Hey, hey, it''s just... The strength of you adventurers is too strong, which we all know very well. I just hope... "


    Arrow nodded gently, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t involve the villagers. It is natural for the guild to solve its own affairs. "


    It can be said that after waiting so long, round cheese is waiting for this sentence. Now that arrow has assured me, the cheese is relieved, nods, smiles and says, "in that case, this thing is over! Guys, break up! It''s time to go back to work. The guild war sign in our town has been set up. We still have a lot of preparations to do! Everybody! "


    With the statement of cheese, the meeting was finally over. A smile appeared on the faces of the townspeople one by one, and then they dispersed one after another.


    And ello... Also took his guild members and walked towards the guild very "leisurely". Along the way, all the members talked and laughed. It seemed that they really trusted arrow and really felt that as long as their president was there, everything... Could be all right.


    Easily, the half day meeting delayed the work, so the afternoon was naturally busy.


    While all the members of the guild went out to do the task, arrow kept looking at the account book in his hand.


    Seeing these amounts increase little by little in the accounts, seeing that they are getting closer and closer to their goals, thinking about the successful holding of the second guild war this year


    Even if you think about it a little, you will feel that next year will be the beginning of spring... At the latest in summer, you will be able to temporarily close the guild with 1000 gold coins and some travel expenses, and take all members to the capital Hanhai city to participate in the guild championship.


    Then... After participating in several battles, your guild will certainly fail because of lack of strength. But in this process, everyone must do their best, and they must also rack their brains to think out all the plans, and finally lose after paying all their efforts.


    Perhaps these members will be somewhat unwilling and feel that they can work harder?


    Maybe coco will cry?


    Then Margo would rub her head and comfort her and say it''s okay?


    Or will cream chat with several other guild members and make an appointment to have a drink in the capital''s bar after the battle?


    Then Buffy and Brad will be frustrated by failure. But turning around, the next day will forget those failed things and go shopping happily because of the prosperity of the capital.


    Finally... Everyone will visit the final battle of the guild championship on the night of the holy night sacrifice. After enjoying all the entertainment, they will take the money to fulfill their commitments. At that time, it may be time for them to fully inform these members of their identity


    Yes, maybe it should have been carried out according to this logic.


    As long as... Everything goes well


    "Ah, President arrow!"


    Suddenly, the pen in arrow''s hand trembled slightly and pulled out a very ugly line on the account book.


    Just such a title, but it made arrow''s back involuntarily scared into a cold sweat, and the whole person began to be in a trance.


    He raised his head nervously. When he saw the mayor of round cheese coming in, the sweat behind him was slightly restrained. Then, he squeezed out some smiles on his face again, nodded gently and put down his pen.


    "Boss? What, is there anything else to say? "


    When the cheese approached, he could not help hesitating when he saw arrow''s face and said, "President arrow, what''s the matter with you? Why does your face look so pale? Are you... Sick again? "


    Arrow just wanted to wave his hand, but then he thought about it, nodded slightly, smiled and said, "the weather has turned cold recently, and didn''t he just beat the crazy magician a while ago? Maybe the injury hasn''t healed yet. I''ve caught a cold again. "


    The round cheese said solemnly, "President arrow, you should take care of your health! I have to say that although you are a president, you are several years younger than my son in terms of age. You are only a child! The guild war in our town is still waiting for you to command. In the future, facing the real eye, it is also a time for you to exert your strength! You must take care of yourself! "


    Arrow nodded and smiled, "thank you for your concern. Well, are you here to care about my body? "


    Hearing arrow''s question, a thief smile reappeared on the round cheese''s face.


    He raised his hand and heard a thud. Someone''s knee high document suddenly hit arrow''s counter.


    "President ello, that... Although you may feel a little uncomfortable now, I beg you now... But... That... You know? I, the mayor, do my best to treat every townsman in our town! But I have such a little... Small shortcomings. That is... Hey, I''m not good enough at arithmetic. "


    The round cheese patted these. At a glance, it was known that they were the documents of the account book. He continued to laugh¡ª¡ª


    "This year, because we have experienced guild war before, and then held a Valentine''s Day party not long ago, and then there are all kinds of accounts generated by the outflow and inflow of population in our town this year. So... This year''s accounts look like three times more than in previous years! But I''m really not sure... Well... It seems that the tax official may come to collect taxes in half a month, so... Can you... Ha ha, can you? Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at these high-rise account books, arrow only felt a slight twitch in his neck.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take over the job. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the mood to deal with it at all.

 Chapter 394

    But when he looked up and saw the mayor''s look of expectation and hope, arrow thought about it, nodded after all, and said, "well... It looks more than ever. What about the price? "


    "Of course there is no problem with the price! I remember... The price last year was... Two silver coins, right? So this year, I doubled! How about five silver coins? And now there is plenty of time, so I believe there must be no problem with this problem? "


    Arrow is really not in the mood to entangle with the mayor in these aspects. After all, he is thinking about something more important.


    At that moment, he raised a finger directly: "three gold coins, no bargaining. After all, I had a terrible headache in sorting out the accounts last year. Maybe it was because of sorting out your accounts that I fell ill and was taken advantage of by a bard. So this time I want three gold coins directly. And you can''t limit the time I finish. Otherwise, you will have to solve these things yourself. "


    Hearing the price of three gold coins, the smiling expression of round cheese solidified instantly.


    He looked at ello like a poor child looking at his parents, hoping that his parents could leave some leftovers for themselves.


    But now, the only thing he could see was arrow''s face, which made it clear that he would not bargain.


    After thinking for a moment, he still trembled and whispered, "that... A gold coin... Is that ok? Three gold coins, the price is really...... "


    "Boss, let''s have dinner together next time. Now our guild has just experienced such a disaster. I haven''t thanked you yet."


    When ello changed the subject, the expression on the cheese face twitched. After thinking for a while, he suddenly took out a gold coin and patted it on the pile of account books, saying loudly, "President ello! I''m really sorry! Three gold coins is too much! I''ll give you a gold coin first, and then you can get as much as you can! I can do the rest myself! So that''s it! Goodbye! "


    With that, the chubby mayor immediately turned around and rushed out of the guild. That speed even made arrow think for a moment that what was stuffed in his clothes should not be fat.


    Before opening, the figure of round cheese had disappeared outside the guild gate.


    Arrow frowned and sighed. He turned his head and looked silently at the book next to him like a hill and a shiny gold coin on it. He couldn''t help sighing again.


    "You don''t even want to help him sort out his books."


    Napa got out of the cat house, jumped onto the counter, rolled up her tail and sat down next to arrow.


    Arrow raised his finger to his temple and said, "it''s really troublesome to let us hear each other''s heart to some extent."


    Napa turned her head away and looked at ello with a little doubt and a little reluctance: "are you... Going to run away? With the mermaid song, with everyone, everyone? "


    Arrow picked up the gold coin, bounced up and caught it: "if I really want to go... Won''t you go?"


    I still remember not long ago, ello heard the cat Warcraft say that if he wanted to go, he would not be polite to himself.


    But now, with the same heart, arrow didn''t feel that the cat showed any killing intention to himself. On the contrary, its emotions even show some reluctant emotions.


    "If I had to go, I would have gone."


    Napa lay down, her tail covering her body in a circle¡ª¡ª


    "This is where I was sealed and where my mission requires me to guard all the time. If you really want to go... Then I can only seal myself again and wait for the next person... To wake me up. It''s just a pity that the next one may not be a human like you. "


    Hearing what Napa said, ELO couldn''t help but sniff and looked a little sad.


    After a little hesitation, he reached out and gently stroked Napa''s hair. After the cat felt the temperature of the girl''s palm, it was also rare to raise its head and linger along ello''s hand.


    "I''ve really enjoyed getting along with you over the past year."


    A moment later, Napa reluctantly emerged from ello''s arms. Its tail is down, its back is turned over, and its back is facing the guild president¡ª¡ª


    "When are you going to leave? Will you write when you arrive in the next city? "


    Arrow looked at Napa''s back and snuffled again. But he smiled strongly and said, "I intend to do it as soon as possible. In terms of time, it should be within this week. Now there is no news of gold in the mine. I also want to take everyone to take root in other big cities. Maybe I can make more money in other cities and make the name of our mermaid song louder... "


    "As for sending letters... Do you have a self seal at that time? Can you still receive them?"


    With ello''s rhetorical question, the cat fell into silence.


    Its tail was still hanging low, like a broom. The ears that had always been up now also drooped and looked very listless: "yes... When you write a letter, I may have sealed myself... What is waiting for me will be another long time..."


    As she spoke, Napa slowly picked up her steps and walked towards the cat house.


    Seeing this, ello suddenly couldn''t help shouting, "wait until I get a firm foothold in a new place! When my guild becomes stronger and strong enough to compete with the real eye! I''ll pick you up... Then! Certainly! "


    Slowly, the cat jumped over the cat house.


    It still turned its back to arrow, but its eyes turned to the basement that had sealed it.


    For a long time, for a long time


    "Ah... I''ll wait for you."


    At this moment, Napa''s voice seems so long... It''s like a promise that has spanned centuries. It rings again in its mouth, with a little emptiness and nothingness


    At this point, arrow already knew that there was nothing to say.


    He sniffed and put the gold coin safely on the stack of account books.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the account book of his mermaid song again.


    (these final accounts should be settled properly...)


    "Is president arrow there?"


    It''s a pity that the calm sadness always seems to be broken by all kinds of people for all kinds of reasons.


    Arrow put down his pen and looked up. But this time, it was no longer the rash round cheese mayor who came in, but the old man with sugar coated wine with a smile on his face.


    The two bodyguards still stood behind the old man.


    But perhaps out of respect for arrow? The two bodyguards just stood outside the guild door and didn''t come in. Only the old man came in slowly with a smile on his face and a crutch.


    "Mr. sugar coated wine, can I help you?"


    Since someone came, arrow naturally held up the commercial smile and showed his most perfect side.


    The old man looked at arrow, especially at the smile on his face.


    A moment later, he pointed his thumb behind his back and said, "is it convenient to take a walk and go shopping with me? President arrow. "


    The proposal was a little unexpected to arrow. He was a little surprised, but a moment later he was sure that the old man was not idle and wanted to have some fun.


    After hesitating for a moment, arrow nodded, put down his pen, smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to be with a gentleman like you."


    "All right! Then let''s go! "


    The sugar coated wine was not vague at all. He turned directly and walked outside the guild gate.


    Seeing this, arrow turned and glanced at Napa, who continued to sit at the end of the cat''s roof with his back to himself. After lifting the spirit, he followed up again with a smile on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As an old man, like many energetic old people, sugar coated wine likes to wander around and try something the old people like.


    Along the way, he smiled on crutches and was very happy with the construction of this booming Pelican town. Every time he passes by some scaffolding, he can''t wait to ask arrow what will be built here and what will be decorated there.


    Arrow also answered all the way. He really didn''t know. He could only smile back. The sugar coated wine is also very satisfied with arrow''s attitude. Even if the answer is "unclear", he will nod happily and continue to move forward.


    It was the two bodyguards who seemed to be deliberately separated from the old man. Every time arrow turned his head, he could find that the two bodyguards were almost two streets behind. Are they so confident in their skills that even if they are so far away, they can arrive at the moment when their master is in danger, or do they just want to fish?


    Arrow doesn''t know, but now there seems to be no need to find out.


    While strolling and chatting, unconsciously, they gradually came to the side of the secret lake.


    Looking at the buildings that were ruined by the battle, the old man finally couldn''t hang his smile. He raised his crutch and poked it on the ground: "Alas, it''s a pity... Although most of these buildings will be demolished, in fact, many of them will be decorated directly. In essence, I agree with you to prevaricate the townspeople by saying that it doesn''t matter if all these buildings are damaged, but on the whole... I still lost a lot. "

 Chapter 395

    It''s true, and arrow doesn''t have to object. He could only smile and say, "it''s both bad and good. At least everyone is safe. "


    "Is it really safe?"


    Sugar coated wine stood in front of the destroyed ruins with crutches.


    The old man turned his head. The relaxed expression that had hung on his face finally disappeared and turned into a serious look.


    It was also at this moment that arrow suddenly noticed that there were no other pedestrians around. Perhaps it is because it has become a ruin, and there will be a lot fewer people. From a distance, only the two bodyguards are still standing far away, but they don''t want to come.


    Arrow choked a little, but then smiled, "what do you mean? At the meeting just now, I had... "


    "I don''t want to hear the platitudes at those meetings. President arrow, I think you should understand how serious the problem is. And, unfortunately, I happen to understand how serious the problem is. "


    Arrow was a little stunned, thought, but he stopped talking.


    Seeing that ello didn''t want to say, the sugar coated wine reached into his arms, took out an envelope and handed it to ello.


    Arrow took it, opened it, took out the letter and glanced at it.


    But just such a glance made him completely take a breath of air conditioning!


    "Count Ruiying hestein?!"


    Arrow''s exclamation seemed a little unexpected. He turned to look at arrow and said, "do you know this noble?"


    ELO could not help covering his mouth, then glanced at the letter in his hand again and said: "this is a letter from chenni swamp to count Ruiying Sistan, saying that he has visited the strength of our mermaid song, and also said that there is no danger in our guild... That is to say... That is to say!"


    The facts are in front of us, perhaps we can''t tolerate arrow''s amazement and doubt?


    He looked at the sugar coated wine old man in front of him. The old man seemed to understand what Ailuo was thinking. Then he nodded and said, "this was intercepted by my men from a messenger. You may wonder if I forged this letter? "


    Arrow looked at the sugar coated wine. Now he knew more and more what trouble he was in!


    Facing the old man who looked a little shorter than him, ello involuntarily took a step backward and kept a certain distance from him.


    Of course, the icing wine noticed arrow''s step back now, but he didn''t say anything and just looked at him faintly.


    "What does this letter... Mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    The icing wine slowly stroked his beard and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "What I dislike most is that others destroy my business. Now, my business is Pelican Town, so if the real eye wants to fight Pelican Town, it''s against me. "


    Arrow: Sir, you have taken out this letter. Can we stop playing these riddles between us


    The sugar coated wine smiled: "riddle? No, no, no, I''m not interested in these puzzles. The only thing I know is that if the mermaid song can''t stay in Pelican Town, the real eye is likely to attack this town. So in order to protect my investment, I must not let your guild take the opportunity to escape. "


    Ello''s footsteps could not help but step back again. He said vigilantly, "so... What?"


    "So? Hehe, so I''m going to deal with the real eye with you. Does this problem need to be considered? You forget, this morning your mayor still said that our whole Pelican town is a family, and the family should help each other, shouldn''t they? "


    For a while, ello began to wonder what the icing wine wanted to do.


    He looked back and saw that the two bodyguards were still standing far away and didn''t want to come over. Maybe... It also means that the old man really just wants to talk?


    "What do you... Want me to do?"


    "Actually, what I want you to do is not complicated."


    The icing wine touched his beard and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I''m old and my bones are not sharp. There are no other advantages in this world. I''m afraid the only thing that can be said is to look more thoroughly at the so-called political (harmonious) struggle. "


    "The Sistan family has been thriving recently. The wise Eagle not only swallowed Tianhe City in one breath, but even turned his mind to some ''businesses'' he shouldn''t touch. Believe me, there are definitely not a few people in our Empire who want to kill this bald eagle. It''s just that I''ve been suffering from no proper reason. "


    Arrow thought for a moment and said, "so the real eye... Is a definite reason?"


    The sugar coated wine smiled and nodded gently: "master the mysterious magic organization, secretly make indescribable alchemy, and take the child as a sacrifice. This was enough for his political opponents to rub him on the floor. In order to protect his political ability, I don''t believe he won''t try to cut with this magical organization. "


    ELO said warily, "so, what do you want me to do?"


    The sugar coated wine took two steps with crutches. He even turned his back to arrow, smiled at the calm mirror like Lake in front of him, and said faintly: "but even so, it still needs money to go to the capital to manage. Ruiying hestein has long faced all kinds of rumors. Although I don''t know why he suddenly wants to fight against your guild, a skilled politician can carry out all kinds of manipulation only by making him want to get rid of this. "


    "Therefore, if you don''t have enough money to get through the relationship, even if you go to the capital and shout that he has something to do with the real eye, the end is just that you will be locked up as a madman."


    Arrow''s shoulder trembled again: "how much does it cost to order...?"


    "A hundred gold coins, that should be the minimum."


    Sugar coated wine rubbed his beard, smiled, turned his head and said.


    "Of course, I know you have your own concerns. You don''t have to use these 100 gold coins. But what will happen then is unknown. But as long as it''s used, I can help you take care of the people in the capital, and let the count who didn''t even have territory fall down in an instant. "


    Ailuo took a deep breath and made his expression as relaxed as possible: "hehe, is it too relaxed? Just a hundred gold coins can bring down a count? There''s no such thing as a joke. "


    "Of course, a hundred gold coins are still far from enough." The icing wine lightly touched the crutch and continued, "you forget, do you still have an opponent - the real eye? In my opinion, this terrible wizard guild is a place that really needs to spend a lot of money! "


    For a moment, ello felt a little dizzy and wanted to sit down, but he was afraid that he would never stand up as soon as he sat down.


    "I don''t know the specific number of the real eye. But as far as I know, there are at least hundreds of members of this secret guild. The number of magicians with the strength of this madman is definitely no less than 30. "


    "If you kill the members of their guild, the real eye will never let its members die without knowing what happened. So they''ll take revenge on you. If you want to prevent retaliation, you must take the initiative to eradicate the guild. "


    "I still need a hundred gold coins. I can help you get through all the joints in the capital, especially the old bigots of the Royal magician Association. As you know, you can say that you offended the people of the Royal magician Association before. You will run into a nail when you do it. But fortunately, my old face is somewhat thin in the capital. I can help you dredge it. "


    "When the dredging is completed, judging from the terrible acts of the real eye, the guild believes that it will soon be deprived of the status of a legitimate guild, and even be listed as an illegal organization by the Royal Society, asking them to dissolve themselves."


    "Of course, they will not dissolve themselves. At this time, I can introduce you to two more guilds. "


    "One is the light of heaven, the largest guild in the capital Hanhai City, and even in the whole blue bay empire. I have some friendship with their former president. The light of heaven may sell me a face and help you with the task of eradicating the real eye at a price of friendship. The price... Two hundred gold coins should be enough to enlist some top members of their guild. "


    "Another guild is a little small. Although it does not have a national chain like the light of heaven, it can also be regarded as the top 10 guild in the capital Hanhai city - night fangs. I once entrusted their guild, which is a guild with quick work and fair price. Similarly, the price of only about 100 gold coins should enable their president and vice president to lead all the elite under them to help you fight this battle. "


    The icing wine seemed relaxed when it said these words.


    In addition to being relaxed, it even means a little care.


    It seems that the old man really wants to take good care of the president of the mermaid song and help him through this difficulty.


    In contrast, arrow was staring at the old man, looking at his eyebrows, his eyes, his mouth, and the twitch of any muscle on his face.


    When the old man finished, arrow stood here blankly.


    Looking at the old man, ello suddenly felt as if he didn''t know the person in front of him.

 Chapter 396

    Is this the investor who came here with 5000 gold coins and foolishly wanted Pelican town to grow?


    ... no, it should be said that a person who can easily take out 5000 gold coins can''t be a simple thing.


    Lost.


    Arrow knew that he had really lost this time.


    Lose very thoroughly, even lose a little temper, lose a little resistance.


    But even in such a tragic defeat, arrow still took a breath and raised a little smile on his face: "I don''t know, your means are so clever? Who sent you, please? "


    The sugar coated wine looked back, looked at arrow with a touch of kindness, smiled slowly and said, "is this important? What matters is your life safety. After getting along with you for a while, I think you are a very likable child, so I want to help you as much as possible. To be honest, in the morning, I thought you would be sold by Pelican town when you were questioned by the villagers. I didn''t expect that your business in this town could make you so popular. "


    Arrow shrugged and smiled bitterly, "I don''t overestimate human nature. But similarly, I don''t want to underestimate human nature. "


    "Human nature can only be overestimated forever. In front of interests, don''t fantasize about human nature conquering interests at any time."


    The sugar coated wine gently knocked on the crutch in his hand, turned around, continued to look at the quiet lake in front of him, and walked slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If there is no problem, you can sign an entrustment contract with me. Then I can help you contact the things I just said. Of course, if it''s done, I''ll collect the money again. If I can''t do it, consider me incompetent. "


    At this point, did ello suddenly feel a little funny? He put his hands on his hips and gently shook his head: "up to now, do I have any other choice?"


    Sugar coated wine: "of course. You can also refuse me and take your members into a fleeing life. But I really doubt whether you can do it safely. "


    Arrow snorted, "you really care about me."


    The sugar coated wine looked back and looked at ello with love and care. He nodded gently and said, "I said you were a good boy. It is because you are a good child that I want to try my best to ensure that you are not hurt. Many things don''t need to plunge into a dead end. If you step back a little, there will often be a better world waiting for you, won''t there? "


    Looking at the old man''s smiling eyes, arrow didn''t know for a moment that he was telling the truth? Or a lie that once again wants to relax your vigilance?


    But now the problem is in front of him, and he has no room to refuse. No, it should be said that even if he refuses, the future will never be much better than now. If he really wants to abandon the signboard of mermaid song and start again, there is no corresponding business license to use.


    So... It really can only end here.


    The old man took a deep breath. He looked at arrow''s expression from stubbornness to depression, and finally to despair and helplessness.


    "Finally, I just want to ask you two questions."


    Looking at ello, the icing wine smiled and nodded.


    "How on earth did you make chenni swamp eat Du Lengjia? Then, what did you say to him so that he would attack us firmly after the efficacy almost disappeared? "


    For these two questions, the old man gave a hehe, then stretched out his hand and gently patted arrow on the shoulder.


    "Mud swamp? I don''t know this man well. "


    Also at this time, the two bodyguards over there came slowly, followed the old man and left slowly.


    On the street of such a big town, now only ello faced the calm and cold lake alone and sighed there for a long time


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early this morning, the guild began to get busy as usual.


    Cream stood at the door and carried the luggage of two passengers who were going to check in upstairs with a smile on his face.


    Brad and buffy watched the children enter the guild one after another, went to the back classroom, and called the roll to see which playful ghost didn''t come and wandered around on the road.


    Margo, sitting on a rest seat near the gate of the guild gate, with her legs raised, did not know where she got the nail polish. She is now playing with her nails carefully. But I have to say that such a beautiful woman beside the gate is really easy to attract others'' attention.


    Cocoa, the only little girl, ran to the bulletin board with excitement on her face. After glancing at it, she waved an iron staff. The dead soldiers on one side immediately raised their hands to take off one, and let the dead mage go out to do the task.


    It was arrow. After breakfast, he didn''t even have much rest time, but lay down directly in front of the counter. When someone came, he greeted him. If there was no one, he began to work hard on those account books.


    Such a picture surprised Napa.


    The cat got out of the cat house, looked at the passengers and noisy children coming and going in the hall, and then looked at arrow who was struggling with those numbers. Some of them couldn''t believe it and floated to the counter and came to arrow.


    "Wow ~ ~! Your cat is so cute ~ ~ ~! Can you touch it? "


    But before Napa could speak, a lady who looked like a tourist was holding her hat and looking at Napa with a flower crazy smile.


    Arrow lifted his head from the account book, smiled and said, "of course, dear madam. Just be careful, our cat may be a little stubborn. Please be careful. "


    Napa suddenly looked away: "bad temper? You have a bad temper! "


    While talking, the cat''s hair exploded. This made the lady startled, and the hand she just wanted to reach out drew back involuntarily again.


    Ello quickly hugged the cat in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. It seems that our ''vice president'' is really in a bad mood today¡® Vice President ''? Come on, come and say hello to the guests, okay? "


    As he spoke, ello held up one of Napa''s claws and gently shook it to the lady.


    The lady''s frightened expression finally recovered slowly. She dared to stretch out her finger again and gently touched Napa''s Pink claws. After feeling the elasticity, he immediately recovered his crazy face and felt Napa''s head with more courage while screaming.


    "How lovely ~ ~! Hello ~ ~ vice president. I didn''t think you were still vice president! Honey, honey, come and see! How lovely the cat is! It is also the vice president of mermaid song ~ ~ ~! Shall we have such a cat, too? "


    When the couple finished the formalities and went upstairs, ELO put Napa down again.


    The cat looked at its claws and then looked up at arrow. A moment later, it suddenly said, "Hey, do you start to regard me as the mascot of the guild? I tell you, I''m helpless now, but my body is extremely ferocious and terrible, full of all kinds of cruel pronouns! "


    "Good, good ~ ~ ~ dear vice president ~ ~ ~"


    Arrow smiled and sorted out the account book in his hand. Then he closed it and put it aside. Then he took out a new account book and began to sort it out¡ª¡ª


    "The guild can do well, which is the credit of all of us. You see, Margo took the initiative to sit at the door and show off in order to attract more people. What do you mean by sacrificing your claws a little? "


    Napa glanced at Margo, who was blowing her nails over there, and looked a little suspicious: "I think she just doesn''t want to work, so she just sits at the door and does her nails. It''s just by the way to help you attract people. "


    Arrow smiled: "that''s objectively helping our guild to attract business, isn''t it? Well, well, your work is about to begin. Brad, Buffy, are there any students left? "


    Brad and buffy over there waved to arrow and said, "there are still a few children who haven''t arrived, but it''s time for class. Buffy and I went out to look for it. When we found it, we brought them here. "


    Then the two men left the gate to look for the noisy bear children who didn''t know where to run.


    Arrow winked at the direction of the classroom and said with a smile, "well, it''s time for our vice president to have class. Go ~ ~! I''ll get you something delicious at noon! "


    Napa was skeptical. It floated slightly towards the classroom, but soon turned around and said to ello, "aren''t you making a bad idea? Didn''t you say you were leaving?! What''s going on now? Don''t go? "


    Hearing this topic, arrow''s pen also stopped involuntarily. He raised his head with a little complex emotion in his eyes.


    These feelings passed to NAPA''s heart, and the cat couldn''t help circling around ello: "what''s going on? I have some... I can''t understand your mood now. Your human feelings are too complicated for me. Can you simplify your feelings a little and just tell me you are happy? Unhappy? "


    Arrow shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "in a word... I really find a way to solve the real eye now. So I won''t go. "


    At first hearing the news, Napa''s body suddenly froze!


    It tilted its head and looked at arrow quietly. It was like looking at a very strange guy. It was more like the mind in its head had not been able to turn around.


    A moment later, the cat landed on the cabinet, made a slight turn around its tail, finally sat down and looked at ello with suspicious eyes again.

 Chapter 397

    "You... Won''t go?"


    Arrow nodded gently and smiled, "well, I won''t go."


    "You won''t leave me? You won''t say anything. You''ll come back and pick me up one day? Will not make any agreement with me? "


    "Well, it''s true. The mermaid song will continue here. At least until the end of next year. "


    "But what about the real eye? What about those guys? "


    "I have a way."


    "What way? Do you really have a way? Have you settled with them? What strange idea have you come up with? Or if you can give me hundreds of magic crystals at a time, I can really help you! "


    "Don''t worry, really, really have a way."


    "Don''t you lie to me? You humans like cheating best. Do you really promise that you didn''t cheat me? Swear by all the gold coins you have? "


    "Yes, really. I swear by all my property that I really have a way to deal with the real eye, and I really won''t leave Pelican town. Is that all right? "


    Napa, sit on the counter.


    At the end of these conversations, he pricked his ears and looked straight into arrow''s eyes.


    A moment later, the cat finally drew back its eyes, raised its claws, licked, stroked its hair and turned around.


    "I''m going to teach those little bastards a lesson."


    As he spoke, it floated to the back of the hall.


    That tone really didn''t fluctuate a little.


    Arrow smiled and continued to look down at the books in his hand.


    Watching these figures gradually take shape in his own hands, the smile on his face also gradually disappeared.


    Just like any boring study, just compiling these books here really doesn''t make arrow feel happy.


    Of course, he also knows that the only thing he can do now is that.


    Keep calculating, keep writing numbers, and then use the formula to make these accounts clear one by one.


    But gradually, he suddenly felt that if such a boring day could last forever... At least until the end of next year, it might not be a bad thing.


    As long as... Can continue


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of pushing the door and footsteps, a man slowly walked into the guild.


    Arrow looked up. When he saw the smiling old man with sugar coated wine walking towards him, he knew that the time when he could calculate these accounts dryly had completely disappeared.


    "How''s it going?"


    Arrow put down his pen and made the smile on his face as gentle as possible.


    The old man came up to arrow, nodded gently and said, "everything is going well. If this town were in a big city, you should have heard a lot of news? Want to know exactly what''s going on? "


    Arrow smiled bitterly, put his hands on the table and said, "is there anything new compared with the previous political (harmonious) struggle?"


    The sugar coated wine shook his head slightly and sighed slowly: "it''s not. No matter what the excuses and reasons are, there will be no difference in the fundamental content of party struggle. "


    Arrow waved: "then I won''t listen. Just listen to more excuses and lies. "


    The old man nodded with great appreciation and said with a smile, "I just like your child''s character. ok Although you don''t need to listen to the specific content, I can explain to you generally that the Sistan family is now in a very dangerous situation. Moreover, most people in their family had to cut politically with the count of Ruiying. "


    Arrow went out of the counter and poured himself a glass of water and a glass of water for the old gentleman in front of him. He took a sip of water and said, "how fast are you? It''s not even October yet. Can you do this? It seems that the struggle between the main war faction and the main peace faction has fallen into a life and death situation. "


    The sugar coated wine also took a sip from the water glass and said with a smile, "you are wrong about this. As far as I know, the sistans do not belong to either party. In particular, count Ruiying is a very tactful type in the Empire. Basically, he plays a role that no one offends, but no one joins in. "


    "But it is precisely because he does not join any party this time, so once there is an accident, neither the main war faction nor the main peace faction will speak for him. This led to his immediate collapse in a very short time once something happened. Alas... This may also be the only consequence of wanting to be alone and not cooperate with others in today''s world. "


    The sugar coated wine nodded with a little regret. He put down his glass and said to the eloquent center of gravity: "child, I know you may have a heart to do great things and do many, many great things. But as an old man and a passer-by, I still want to advise you. Life is alive, it is not easy to live alone. See the way ahead, don''t do anything too special, and enjoy the life you can enjoy. This is the best way to survive in this world. "


    Arrow poured a glass of water for the old man again and said with a smile, "it''s just the simplest way to survive... The price is not low."


    The old man''s face was covered with a kind smile: "no, these costs are what you want to break through the routine, not what you pay to enjoy the life you can enjoy."


    Looking back, arrow saw that the cream had come down from the second floor. Then he rubbed his shoulder a little and said, "let''s not talk about those messy things. How about the specific situation? The state of the real eye. "


    The sugar coated wine also put away the kind smile on his face, nodded gently and said, "the light of heaven and the tusks at night have accepted the entrustment of your guild. Now the problem is your mermaid song. Because the money you give is really not much for the top guild like the light of heaven, so their guild also put forward some requirements. "


    "After all, this is also a war of annihilation against other guilds. Many people may die at that time. And according to the news, the informant who really denounced count Ruiying Sistan is your mermaid song. "


    "In this case, the light of heaven proposed that you Mermaid songs should also participate in this war of annihilation. It doesn''t matter if you just stand behind and watch. However, all members of your guild must go out to express your attitude towards this matter. "


    Ailuo thought for a while, couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "in a word, our mermaid song is called ''commander'', but it is actually a leading bird to bear responsibility, isn''t it?"


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said, "whatever you think. This is really cruel. Are you willing to accept this condition? "


    Arrow took a deep breath, lowered his head and said, "cruel? I''ve spent 500 gold coins. Is there anything more cruel than this? Come forward, right? that ''s ok! And I also want to meet the leaders of these two guilds and have a good chat. More importantly, my guild members can also accumulate some experience value by participating in this activity. I think... That''s not too much? "


    As he said these words, arrow''s eyes were fixed on the old man in front of him.


    But all he could see was the deep and unpredictable smile in the old man''s eyes.


    After a little thought, the old man finally nodded, smiled and said, "OK, it seems that you still want to struggle again. I''m here to inform you that I will arrive in Xuexi city before the end of October. According to the information obtained from the light of heaven, the real eye should hold a large-scale rally at the end of October, and then it''s time to have a frontal war of annihilation with them. The distance from Pelican town to Xuexi city... I think you are the slowest. You should start at the end of September. "


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "in that case, thank you, Mr. sugar coated wine. I will remember this day, and... I will never forget what you have done for our guild. "


    Although arrow''s words are obviously prickly, even sharp, it makes the cream who is going out and Margo who is manicured at the door hear, feel strange and look this way.


    But the sugar coated wine seemed to care nothing about the sharpness, and the smile on his face was still kind. He nodded gently at ello and held out his hand, as if he wanted to come and rub ello''s hair a little. But in the middle, he saw the undisguised hostility in arrow''s eyes, thought about it, and still withdrew.


    "Then I''ll go first. I also finished my investment in Pelican town. Let''s meet again when you come to the capital later. I hope you can really understand what is best for you. "


    With the most gentle smile, the old man gently saluted arrow and turned around. In the face of the puzzled expression of cream and Margo, he still said goodbye to the two members with a gentle smile, and then walked out of the guild door of mermaid song with crutches.


    Dong -!


    After the icing wine left, Margaux and cream were shocked by the loud noise from the counter.


    They turned their heads and looked at their president, but it was very rare to see such a painful expression on his face.


    The president bit his lower lip and looked directly at the account book in front of him. For a long time, there was no response


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 20, 1302, board expenses: - 1 silver, 4 copper and 4 iron, accommodation expenses: 4 gold and 5 silver, sorting accounts: 1 gold, commission fee: 3 silver and 2 copper, salary: - 5 silver, 8 copper and 2 iron, balance: 504 gold, 8 silver, 5 copper and 4 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 398

    Xuexi City, strictly speaking, is not too far away.


    Continue along the official road outside xiehu city. After leaving the marginal Province, you should be able to reach it a little distance.


    Although it is called Xuexi City, it is not located in the north. On the contrary, like most cities of the blue bay Empire, it depends on the warm coastline. However, the port of the city is too shallow and there are reefs nearby. It is impossible to park large ships, so there is no way to develop into a large-scale commercial city.


    The reason why it is called Xuexi city may be that it is rich in a kind of all white fish. There are no merchant ships coming and going, so these delicious, white and tender fish like snowflakes have become an economic pillar of the city.


    When ello introduced the city to everyone at dinner, it was visible to the naked eye that saliva had rolled from the corners of cocoa''s mouth. After realizing the saliva flowing from the corner of her mouth, the little girl quickly wiped the corner of her mouth and resumed her serious expression. She looked like she was listening seriously.


    "It sounds like a quiet coastal city."


    Margo leaned on her seat, with a dusty smile between her eyebrows, but also with some doubts¡ª¡ª


    "But President, why did you suddenly introduce the city to us? Why, I think we work hard, so do you want to take us for a sea bath? But even if the city is close to the warm sea, it''s almost October now. Isn''t it convenient? But... "


    Margo suddenly threw a wink at ello: "if the president just wants to see me in a swimsuit ~ ~ ~ there''s no need to go so far ~ ~ ~?"


    Cocoa wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth and wanted to talk again.


    But the cream on one side interrupted, "president, what''s going on? What the hell did that icing wine tell you? Our guild... What''s the trouble? "


    Arrow took a deep breath, raised his head, and glanced at the faces of his guild members one by one.


    Finally, his eyes involuntarily stayed on Napa''s face.


    "Well... Sorry, Napa..."


    "You lied to me! After all, you still have to lie to me! Are you ready to cheat me?! I''ll scratch your face! So you can''t fool around with your face all your life! After all, you still have to abandon me! You just said you wouldn''t abandon me during the day! You big liar!!! "


    Maybe even arrow didn''t realize it. He just said that, but the cat suddenly exploded like eating explosion magic!


    It constantly waved its claws and jumped at arrow, with all its hair erect. In addition to the extremely strong anger, the sapphire blue pupil also had the sense of humiliation as if it had been played with.


    "No, no, no! Wait a minute! Wait a minute and listen to me! "


    Ello instinctively reached out and grabbed Napa, keeping it away from him.


    Napa was still angry and kept waving her claws: "what else do you want to say! You apologized to me. What else can you say? "


    "I''m not abandoning you! I''m going to take you to this Xuexi city! Then come back before and after the holy night sacrifice! I don''t want to close the mermaid song, nor do I want to run away with money! "


    Hearing what ELO said, Napa, who had just been blown up, suddenly quieted down.


    It lay on ello''s palm, looked curiously at the president and said, "you said, you didn''t lie to me? Are you going to take everyone to this Xuexi city? "


    Arrow nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes! I''m going to take you to Xuexi city! "


    Napa: "then, don''t take me?"


    Ailuo thought for a while and nodded helplessly, "I''m sorry I can''t take you. The reason is the same as every previous adventure... "


    Napa''s meat ball secretly stretched out her claw and clasped the palm of arrow''s hand: "then, you shouldn''t leave with all the money?"


    Ailuoleng said: "well... I should leave with the most money... 500 gold coins... And some travel expenses..."


    "After talking for a long time, you still have to take the money and all guild members, and then leave me alone and run away! What''s the difference between this and the previous statement?! You liar! You worst friend! Big liar!!! "


    Well, the cat began to make trouble again.


    Before Napa kept waving her paws, ello quickly threw the cat into cocoa''s arms and asked her to hug the cat. It was a little relieved.


    Even Brad is a little strange now: "president, what did you just say... What did you mean? Why are we going to Xuexi city? Recently, Pelican town is preparing for the second guild war, and Viscount Norris of xiehu city has also invested. I heard that four guilds will come to our town to participate in this event. In this case, why should we hurry to leave at this time? "


    Buffy also grabbed Brad''s hair, stood on his shoulder and nodded: "yes, yes, after we left, didn''t the guild war fall into the control of Norris? How can we leave now with such a good time to make money? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about guild war. This year, the whole Pelican town has developed good teamwork skills. What''s more, the last Valentine''s Day party was organized by the townspeople together. The guild itself took on some assistance at most. So you can rest assured this time. Pelican town can host this event alone. "


    Cream frowned and said, "there''s no need to let us all leave, right? President, tell us the truth, what''s going on? Is there any trouble with our mermaid song? "


    If you can, arrow really doesn''t want to tell these members about the current plight of the guild.


    At any time, it seems bad to let employees know that their boss is in trouble.


    But he also knew that cream was an assassin and a thief who inquired about the news. The more he tries to hide this guy, the more things he may do.


    After thinking for a moment, arrow finally breathed out and slowly said all the things related to sugar coated wine.


    Everybody, listen.


    The more they listened, the more dignified their faces looked.


    When arrow had finished, the president gently breathed out and said, "now, do you have any questions?"


    People, look at me, I look at you. After a long time, Margo was the first to stand up and said with a puzzled expression, "president, I don''t know how your guild war went before, but you should have made a lot of money that time?"


    Arrow nodded.


    Margo continued: "this time, if all of us leave and only the cat is left to sleep here, does that mean that we will lose control of this profitable project? It''s even possible... When we get back, we can''t earn an iron coin? "


    This is what Ailuo is most worried about. But at this time, he can only nod gently.


    Margo''s expression was a little stiff. She sat back in her seat, looked up and thought about the situation.


    Seeing that everyone was extremely anxious about it, ello could only continue: "there is no doubt that the purpose of sugar coated wine is here. He ordered us to watch the whole process of encircling and suppressing the real eye, which means that we will lose this opportunity to make money in winter. But I can''t say I don''t want to go, or I''m alone. Because in this way, he can use other guilds to threaten us anytime, anywhere if they don''t talk about it properly, so as not to help us eradicate the real eye. "


    Speaking of this, people involuntarily gathered their eyes on cocoa. The little necromancer also noticed that the people were looking at their eyes. For a moment, he stopped his hand eating bread and silently lowered his head, looking very ashamed.


    "That... That... Right..."


    "It has nothing to do with cocoa. The real eye is just a reason. "


    Ello quickly helped the little girl round the scene, exhaled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Even if there is no cocoa, the sugar coated wine will try to trouble us from other aspects. I think he has tried to target me since he came to Pelican town and proposed to expand Pelican town. It''s just that it''s not obvious all the time. But this time, he really caught the way to deal with me. So it''s really not cocoa''s fault. "


    Despite the care and comfort of arrow, the little girl looked a little better. But after trying to put the cake in her hand to her mouth, she put it down again after all. It seems that the little girl is more or less affected by this matter.


    Margo glanced at coco and turned to ello: "so what should we do next? It really takes 500 gold coins and two months to go to this Xuexi city? "


    Arrow nodded and said very seriously, "yes, there seems to be no turning point in this matter at present. Fortunately, the money is still in my pocket. When I arrive at Xuexi City, I will try to talk to the light of heaven and the fangs at night to see how money can be operated. I hope it can leave me a little more or less. In addition, let''s go on vacation. After all, we only need to express our attitude and don''t need you to fight. Of course, if you can learn from the fighting experience of other guilds in this annihilation war, it would be the best. "

 Chapter 399

    Arrow''s words were very polite. At the same time, he also wanted to hide his uneasiness as much as possible.


    Although the money was still under his control, once he thought that he would be poor in an instant after the matter was over, his smile twitched unconsciously.


    The guild members looked at arrow and asked some news about sugar coated wine and the guild annihilation from time to time.


    Arrow answered everything he could. I really don''t know. He can only say that the current situation is unknown.


    After more than an hour of discussion, arrow saw that the people finally had nothing to ask, so he clapped his hands and let everyone break up the meeting.


    When almost everyone went upstairs to have a rest


    ELO just breathed out a little, and his smiling face showed a little tired color.


    "Human women are overworked and seem to age quickly."


    Looking back, I saw that the cat was still lying on the counter, flashing its ears and looking at arrow.


    The president put a smile on his face again, but now it looks like a bitter smile.


    "It''s not just women. Human beings are easy to grow old as long as they overwork." Arrow cleaned up the papers on his desk and continued, "sometimes it''s good to think about your Warcraft. It''s powerful and can have a very powerful life."


    Napa snorted, "what about long life? It''s just the result of being deceived by you humans again and again. And this time, I think I''ve been cheated for a long time. "


    The cat slowly floated up and sat down on arrow''s head impolitely, regardless of the girl''s neck, which was about to straighten up now.


    "I said, what kind of agreement did you make? People who get sugar coated wine want to fuck you? But I can see that this human old man doesn''t seem to hate you. The so-called bringing you down just wants you to give up the current behavior of holding a guild. Hey, even if you can''t tell me what your specific agreement is, you can at least tell me what will happen if you can''t finish the agreement? "


    At this point, the cat seemed to finally realize that arrow''s forehead was about to touch the account book, so it floated a little, so that the president could straighten his head¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone. And if the end is terrible, you tell me, I will come to save you immediately, and I will never let those people move a finger on you. "


    Ello couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch the little cat floating on his head. He thought for a moment, opened his mouth, showed a meaningful smile, and said, "if I fail, I''m afraid I''ll have to wake up from a 100 square meter bed every day, enjoy exquisite morning tea and cakes, and then wear gorgeous skirts and expensive jewelry to attend boring dances one after another, and then be surrounded by countless handsome and golden noble young masters. Are you going to save me under such circumstances? "


    It was obvious that Napa''s expression as if she wanted to help her became a cement board. Even its ears stopped shaking and its tail hung down. It seems that it has not got rid of this imagination until now.


    Seeing this, ello quickly waved his hand, smiled and said, "well, well, just kidding. How could there be such a good thing waiting for me after the agreement failed? It''s just a joke. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Seeing ello''s joking expression, Napa was a little relieved, and her tail and ears moved again: "you''d better not make such a frightening joke with me. I almost think it''s true! Even the magic inside you tells me you really think so. "


    "Hahaha! What about? It seems that my ability to manipulate my feelings is getting stronger and stronger! It''s good. A good businessman is often a master of drama! "


    Napa looked at ello''s happy appearance and looked at him shaking his head, as if she didn''t care about everything in the future.


    For a long time, for a long time


    The Warcraft finally breathed out and said slowly, "be careful when you participate in this annihilation war."


    Arrow stopped shaking his head and looked back at it.


    "In a short time, my magic left in you is only enough to resist one fatal injury. On the other hand, if it is a non fatal injury, this magic can not be activated. Even if your trip is really like what you said, it is basically equivalent to going to the theater there and then taking a vacation in a seaside city. But you must not forget this... Remember, you promised me to come back. So you must not have an accident. "


    The voice of the kitten Warcraft seemed to slightly affect the magic in ello at a certain moment.


    This magical leap also made arrow feel a wonderful warmth.


    He covered his chest and looked at the little Warcraft connected with his magic. Looking at its precious blue eyes and the worry and expectation in these beautiful eyes


    "Don''t worry."


    The guild president of mermaid song solemnly expressed his determination to the vice president.


    "I''ll be back. I''ll bring everyone back intact. "


    With this determination and the expectation of the cat Warcraft, mermaid song began to gradually handover Pelican town in just a few days. After handling all the accounts and ordering all the work


    On October 1, all members of the guild were finally ready to go towards the destination Xuexi city!


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 30, 1302, board expenses: - 2 silver and 4 copper, commission fee: 5 silver, accommodation fee: 3 gold, salary: - 3 silver and 5 copper, balance: 507 gold, 7 silver, 6 copper and 4 iron¡ª¡ª


    Compared with the previous trips to xiehu city and Tianhe City, the traffic in Pelican town is really convenient.


    This is due to the smooth maintenance of the road. Those rural roads that used to be bumpy and unable to take carriages are now paved with stone roads. They also begin to run carriages quickly, and the speed has become much faster.


    I have to say that the previous Valentine''s Day party obviously played a good role in publicizing Kingfisher Town, Honglu town and xiehu city. Although there is no way to buy element machines, the repair of roads has been put on the agenda of these three regions.


    This also shortens the journey that used to take about 10 days to arrive by almost half.


    This can be regarded as the first time that arrow entered xiehu city?


    As soon as you enter the city, even if you sit in a carriage, you can see those high hanging banners and the constant flow of people and vendors in the streets.


    Compared with Pelican Town, it is obviously a little more lively, but compared with Tianhe City, which looks luxurious, this city at the transportation hub obviously has a more market atmosphere.


    "Alas... Looking at this publicity, the Viscount Norris seems really determined to compete with us in terms of software."


    When the carriage passed through a crossroads, cocoa couldn''t help sighing at the advertisement about the second guild war hanging outside. The little girl bit her teeth, retracted her head, waved her fist and said¡ª¡ª


    "If he dares to take the title of guild war, I will never spare him!"


    In contrast, Margo seemed very relaxed. She gently stroked the light wand in her hand, smiled and said, "is there so much to worry about? Don''t forget, didn''t you say that guild wars need to use a strong light magic before? Hehe, without me, the activities held by this guy must not be much better. "


    "Not necessarily."


    Cream was oiling his ordinary dagger and said solemnly¡ª¡ª


    "Before we set out, the president had told the fat mayor that we were leaving. It turned out that Viscount Norris came to discuss the guild war with us. After hearing that we were leaving, he was obviously very happy. He didn''t even bother to cover up. I''m sure he will do his best to ensure that there will be no accidents in this guild war. Although I am reluctant to say so, I believe this guild war will not be as thrilling as the first one we held. "


    AIRO was noncommittal and looked up at the banners and crowds that kept shuttling through his eyes.


    Near noon, they got off the bus and got on the bus again after a simple meal in a small shop on the street. Brad held a small flowerpot he had just bought, tore off a small petal and handed it to Buffy on his shoulder. After seeing his partner eating the petals happily, he immediately said, "president, don''t we need to stop in xiehu city? Maybe... We can meet with the Jushan guild and the soul burning guild and discuss with them... Or we can talk to the viscount and see if there are any other measures... "


    Seeing that even Brad began to give advice for himself, arrow was a little happy.


    He nodded at the big man and smiled, "thank you, Brad. But you don''t have to worry about this. I have sent letters to their two associations in advance. Anyway, the most important thing for the two guilds is the upcoming guild war. Even if they give me face, it is impossible for the whole guild to help us fight. In that case, I don''t have to accept their favor. "


    "As for the Viscount..."


    Arrow turned his head, glanced at the high-rise building in the distance, and couldn''t help humming¡ª¡ª


    "That guy, now count Ruiying Sistan can''t protect himself. Tianhe City is in a power vacuum. There is no doubt that he is indeed the largest Lord in our marginal province. Naturally, he has to rush to Tianhe City to deal with local relations and prepare himself for leading Tianhe City. "

 Chapter 400

    As he spoke, the carriage passed through the other side of xiehu City unconsciously. Looking back, I saw that the city was moving away and getting smaller slowly.


    Looking forward, for the members of Pelican Town, it can be regarded as entering a strange area. Unconsciously, people''s words were much less.


    Along the way, sunrise and sunset, day and night.


    Mermaid''s song is not fast on its way. It can also be regarded as a kind of sightseeing, enjoying all the scenery along the blue bay Empire and a journey to completely relax the body and mind.


    As a chatterbox in the guild, cream naturally began to see all kinds of fun and novel things along the way with a three inch tongue. It can be said that because of his ability to boast and tell lies, people will not feel how boring along the way. Often, one day can pass very easily when listening to his story of challenging the Dragon alone.


    I''m afraid the only problem is that sometimes the coachman will unconsciously listen to God. As a result, he accidentally ran the wrong way and attracted a lot of complaints from Margo.


    When the autumn wind swept, the pelican town should have gradually begun to feel the coolness, right?


    However, as the people gradually moved towards the southeast, the gradually warm air did not give people the feeling of autumn at all.


    And the more you walk, the more the river outside the window appears. Gradually, people began to realize what the blue bay Empire, a country known as the blessing of the goddess of water, meant.


    And the day almost half a month after people set out in public


    "Look! Crab gull! What a beautiful crab gull! "


    When the curtains of the carriage were opened, there were bursts of "ou - ou -" voices overhead.


    Then, you can see groups of crab eating gulls passing through the sky, bringing endless surprises.


    Feeling the oncoming heat wave, ELO couldn''t help wiping his neck. He put his hand on Cocoa''s head and leaned out to look into the distance. Soon, he saw the city he had mentioned countless times in the past 25 days, and now it was approaching them quickly!


    "Xuexi city is coming!"


    Arrow retracted his head and cheered happily at the crowd.


    But the cream seemed impatient. He kept approaching the window and stretched out his hand to fan himself: "what Xuexi city? I think it''s flame city? Is it really going to November now? I even brought my winter clothes! "


    Buffy flew out of Brad''s pocket and kept circling in the air. Brad saw his companion running out and quickly reached out to pick her up, but as soon as the hot hands opened, Buffy immediately dodged like frightened and shouted, "don''t come here! Don''t come near me now! You''re too hot! "


    In an instant, Brad, a brave soldier, became a wronged boy. He raised his hands, but he didn''t know what he should do next.


    Margo is as calm as ever. This constitution that won''t sweat makes cocoa envy and hate. She climbed to the front of the carriage, opened the curtains in front, watched the carriage cross a bridge and immediately entered the tropical coastal city.


    "Here we are! At last! "


    Half a month''s carriage trip had made the members look a little anxious. Now they finally came to town. Even Brad, a calm guy, couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    Arrow smiled and hurriedly comforted everyone to sit down first and don''t worry. But even so, those members who have not seen much of the world are scrambling to squeeze to the window and look at the palm trees and unique buildings everywhere outside.


    With excitement, the carriage finally stopped in a square that looked like a public parking lot after traveling around Xuexi city for 15 minutes.


    The coachman got out of the car, personally opened the door for the mermaid song, saluted at the same time, and shouted, "welcome to Xuexi city! I''m glad to undertake your trip! "


    "Wow ~ ~ ~"


    Cocoa jumped down first. At the moment of jumping down, the little girl immediately felt that what she was stepping on was not hard land, but soft ground with some gravel.


    This kind of ground, which is somewhat similar to the Bank of the secret lake, made the little girl more excited and began to run and jump!


    But suddenly, the little girl seemed to think of something. She lowered her head and looked straight at the ground under her feet.


    "Thank you all the way."


    Arrow took two gold coins from his pocket and handed them to the coachman. The coachman looked at the two gold coins and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He repeatedly said, "nothing, really nothing! If you are willing to take my carriage on the way back, I can give you a discount! "


    Arrow smiled, but did not answer.


    After saying goodbye to the enthusiastic coachman, arrow looked back at the guild members carrying large and small bags of luggage and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Look, they all look around one by one, a feeling of excitement after coming to the new city. Before ello could speak, cocoa over there seemed to have recovered from his previous absence. He quickly ran to a nearby cold drink shop and drooled at the white and sweet paste inside.


    It''s a pity that ello doesn''t mean to let the little girl enjoy herself now.


    He walked forward and without hesitation dragged the little girl''s hand back. After greeting the people, he walked towards his destination.


    Adventurers Guild - light of heaven.


    Once he arrived at the front of the guild, arrow had to sigh that he was the largest guild chain in the blue bay empire.


    In a place that seems to be just a fishing and tourist city, the gate of the guild is also built with a bay style.


    The two palm trees bend each other from left to right, on which the name of the guild is written on a plaque that looks simple but obviously has been uniquely carved. Just walking here will give people a very reassuring feeling.


    "Welcome!"


    Just entering the gate of the guild, a girl dressed very cool came over with a book and a smile. However, when she saw the rope of the guild nameplate hanging around the neck of arrow and others, she smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, are you...?"


    Arrow smiled and said to the waiter, "mermaid song, I''m arrow Garcia, the president of the guild. Should we have a reservation? "


    "Oh, are you the mermaid song guild?"


    Obviously, the service staff knew a little about what was going on. She looked up and down again. The former one was handsome, but it didn''t look like the president of the fighter. Looking back at these strange team members, he nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "There is indeed a reservation. Then please have a rest in our rest area first. I''ll call our webmaster. "


    As he said, the waiter led the way in front, leading the mermaid song to a corridor next to the guild.


    Across the corridor, a large rest area with a little air conditioning and a transparent glass shed is coming. Sitting on the sofa, you can easily see a beautiful sea view outside the glass cover, which is very comfortable.


    "Please take a break here."


    The waitress sister smiled and asked arrow and others to sit down on the sofa. She turned and left. After a while, she came in with another waiter sister with two fruit trays and a large glass of ice water with ice cubes in front of the crowd.


    "Please enjoy yourself. I''ll call our webmaster now. Please wait a minute."


    Putting down the fruit tray and drinks, the two girls in cool clothes bowed slightly to arrow and others, and slowly retreated out at the same time.


    But before they left, the two girls couldn''t help glancing at Margo and coco sitting on the sofa, and couldn''t help muttering to each other.


    "It''s said that there are girl adventurers in the mermaid song. It''s true?"


    "It doesn''t look like a joke. But do girls really do well? This job is dangerous and hard... "


    "Of course not. Otherwise, why do you think this guild is coming to us now?"


    "That''s true... And look at these two female adventurers. One dressed nun is not like a nun, and the slut is not like a slut. He doesn''t look like a priest at all."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The other is so young... He doesn''t seem to be a member of the guild. Should it be their president''s'' special interest ''


    "Alas... It''s really thanks to me. I''ve been looking forward to it... I really thought girls could be adventurers..."


    "Still thinking about your own wind power? Don''t think about it. The webmaster said, "we women are not suitable for this kind of work."


    Muttering, the two service Girls left.


    Back in the rest area, ello leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, exhaled a long breath, and let himself feel the cool feeling in the air.


    Brad went to the tea table, picked up the kettle, poured a cup for ello, and then poured a cup for himself. He raised the water cup and put it on his shoulder for Bafei to drink. He raised his head and looked at the crystal pendant that was slowly rotating and emitting some cold smell, saying: "the light of heaven is really super rich..."


    Cream came forward and poured a glass of water for cocoa, Margo and himself. After drinking, he picked up a grape and threw it into his mouth. He smiled and said, "look at the service and attitude of others ~ ~ ~! Margo, coco, when can you have such a service attitude as other people''s first-class guild to ensure that it is not a problem for us to make money in the future! "

 Chapter 401

    Margo turned away from the ridicule of cream. She took a drink from her water glass and said with a smile, "it''s just showing my chest and legs. Don''t you think I''m not cool enough? Go to our president to protest. It''s our little cocoa. She can''t do such a thing. "


    Cocoa blushed. She took a piece of melon and chewed it. She puffed her cheeks and said, "it seems that you can do this kind of thing. It''s great!"


    Margo smiled, held the cup with a very elegant finger, tasted it lightly, smiled and said, "I''m not talking about clothes, but service attitude. Are you so polite to your guests? You and your sister are still eager to learn about soliciting business ~ ~ "


    "Sister? Where did I get my sister? "


    Cocoa chewed a piece of melon three times, five times and two times. Perhaps it was because she only ate and didn''t concentrate. While chewing the cold sweet fruit in her mouth, she looked at Margo suspiciously.


    But soon, the little girl came back to her senses, and her little face, which was already a little shriveled and red, suddenly became more red! She immediately wanted to speak, but her mouth was full of pulp, so she couldn''t say it, so she had to chew it quickly and constantly. Seriously, it''s really like a hamster hoarding food.


    "Gudu... You''re not me -"


    "Oh, mermaid song! Welcome, I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    Just when the little girl finally swallowed the food and wanted to roar out, a very fresh voice came from the guild hall on the other side of the corridor.


    Arrow opened his eyes and saw a man wearing a light blue crystal cloak, almost naked in the upper body, and only wearing a pair of underpants in the lower body, but with all kinds of magic crystal decorations hanging on his hands, feet, neck and waist, holding an ice magic wand that was many times more luxurious than the ice magician Youji explosive hammer. He opened his hands and walked in.


    "President arrow of mermaid song, it''s really nice to meet you! Come on, let''s prepare a warm hug according to the warm southern style! "


    As he said, the man who looked almost like a pervert in ello''s eyes would come and hug him directly. Of course, he just smiled, then quickly flashed behind Brad and patted Brad.


    "Oh."


    Brad answered, and then he hugged the stationmaster with open arms.


    But after seeing that he was about to embrace this big and thick soldier with a little sweat smell on his body, the webmaster stopped at the right time and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect President arrow to be very shy? Was it hard all the way? It''s not easy to come to Xuexi city once, is it? I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the webmaster of the light of heaven Xuexi City branch, winter ¡¤ ice blood. "


    While saying that, the webmaster''s eyes also glanced at coco and Margo over there. Some novelty flashed in his eyes, but he soon took back his eyes.


    Arrow smiled, stood out from behind Brad and said, "nice to meet you, master wintry ice blood. This is really a beautiful guild. Once you come in, you feel like you''re home. "


    "Hahaha! What a compliment! President, you should know that the supervisors of our headquarters often say this when they visit us. They say that our guild is not only a place to accept entrustment and tasks, but also a place to relax people''s body and mind, and the whole person can be repaired and recuperated! "


    Business boasting is always the practice, and arrow doesn''t have to talk about work at first. At the moment, he also talked with the webmaster in a good voice, constantly praising how perfect the guild gave him his first impression.


    Of course, these words also made the director of wintry ice blood station happy and kept asking the two service girls behind to add fruit plates and drinks.


    After chatting back and forth for almost an hour, when the guild members of mermaid song had had enough rest in this cold and comfortable glass room, ello felt that he could finally get to the point, and then said¡ª¡ª


    "Ice blood webmaster, you should know why our mermaid song came here? So now... I want to talk about work. How far has your work... Gone? "


    Wintry smiled and then glanced at the two service girls behind him. The two girls are funny and step back. Then, the webmaster''s eyes fell on cocoa and Margo and said, "president, these things... Now we really need to keep them confidential. Do you think it''s convenient for you...? "


    Seeing the eyes of wintry ice blood, ELO felt something. He also glanced at the cocoa eating fruit and Margo holding a water cup to enjoy the sea view outside the window, and then said, "I think it''s very convenient here. After all, there are all my guild members here. They should know what we''re going to do next. "


    Hearing these words in the ears of wintry ice blood, I don''t know if they have some strange effects. The stationmaster raised his head again, looked up and down at ello in front of him, and then looked at Margo and coco over there again.


    Perhaps she noticed that the atmosphere here was different. Margo looked back and just saw that wintry winter was looking at her. She immediately smiled sweetly and gave him a wink. But under the table, she gently kicked the cocoa that was still eating and drinking.


    Cocoa was stunned. She just wanted to get angry, but she immediately noticed that Margo''s eyes were looking elsewhere. Naturally, she looked along Margo''s line of sight and saw the winter on her side. Although she didn''t know what happened, she opened her mouth and smiled at the cold winter under the condition that others gave you so much delicious food and drink.


    "Ha... Ha ha ha..."


    Winter responded with a slightly embarrassed smile and then took back his sight.


    He looked at ello, thought about it and said, "President ello, I don''t think we need to worry so much, do we? We basically know what happened when you came to our side. Generally speaking, you come this time as a holiday, and you can ignore these things. You can eat, drink, rest and play in our guild these days! I''ll let our hostess take you and your guild members around our city. You can wait for everything to be over safely! Ha ha ha! "


    Although, the expression of wintry ice blood still looks so enthusiastic.


    Although, arrow now returns with a very bright smile.


    But both of them knew that this mutual laughter was the end of their conversation.


    After a short laugh, wintry got up immediately, saluted arrow and others slightly, and let them leave for work. And arrow didn''t care. He welcomed him away with a smile.


    Until the webmaster disappeared from everyone''s sight, the commercial fake smile on arrow''s face was put down slightly.


    "Brother President... Is it... What did I do wrong again? Shouldn''t I... Eat so much... "


    Cocoa also noticed something wrong and hurried over, looking a little nervous.


    Arrow stretched out his hand, rubbed her head, smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right. The ice blood webmaster sees that we''re a little tired just here, so let''s take a rest first and prepare for the next work after we recover our energy."


    Hearing what ELO said, the nervous expression on Cocoa''s face finally returned to normal. She nodded hard, smiled and said, "by the way, brother president, I think there are some things I should talk to you about --"


    "Well, why are you so talkative, little girl? Keep something for two days. "


    Margo interrupted cocoa directly. She came over and gently tapped the little girl on the head with her stick. Of course, this behavior immediately aroused cocoa''s little anger, and then turned to complain to her.


    Margo certainly didn''t care about this. She smiled and stretched out her hand to stop cocoa''s anger. At the same time, the remaining light from the corner of his eye also glanced at arrow over there.


    The president''s smiling eyes did show a trace of fatigue.


    It was this trace of imperceptible fatigue that made Margo decide to suddenly hold cocoa''s hand and began to scratch her creaking nest. The two began to play.


    Since there is no way to have a deep chat with the webmaster, ello can only retreat and ask for the second place. He looked at the waitress standing there who seemed to be on standby, smiled and said, "Hello, what''s your name, please?"


    The waitress looked at ello''s face. After a moment, she seemed to convince herself. She nodded slightly and came up and said, "what can I do for you? President arrow. "


    It was the first time since the office meeting. He couldn''t help being curious. He pointed to his face and said, "is there anything on my face?"


    The waiter quickly waved his hand: "where is there? Nothing. "


    Ailuo shouted, "in that case, why are you looking at me with such eyes? Does my face look strange? "


    Maybe ELO stood up and approached her. The waitress looked at ELO''s handsome face. Her little face was red and waved her hand again and again: "no, no! Well... Alas, my name is Nina. Can I help you? "


    Arrow smiled and sat down again: "Miss Nina, I want to ask, how many members are there in your guild site?"


    Nina thought for a moment and said, "there are about thirty permanent members. If you count the temporary members, it should be hundreds."

 Chapter 402

    "Hundreds? So many people? Is there so much work to do? "


    After hearing the number, Brad suddenly shouted out with excitement.


    Nina smiled and said, "although our city is small, it is also a port city. There are a lot of work in fishery, and as you can see, although we can''t dock large ships here, it''s good as a tourist destination. But because there is a big mountain in the north of our city and a river in the East, there are many Warcraft, so there are many escort tasks. Today, many members have gone out to work. I believe the permanent members will come back one after another in a few days, and then we can carry out the work entrusted by President arrow. "


    I have to say that there are really many work contents in big cities. Arrow looked up at the architectural style of the guild and began to regret that he had installed the guild in such a remote Pelican town.


    But then again, if Pelican town is located in a big city, its new guild can''t compete with those husband associations.


    "Then I also want to ask, have the people of the night tusk guild arrived?"


    Ello asked, and Nina also nodded gently: "the people of their guild have also arrived. But... President ello, I told you this because you seem to be good at talking. You''d better keep a little distance from the guild. Their guild... Well... I can''t tell. In a word, it''s really hard to say. "


    This tone made ello a little curious. His eyes turned and smiled on his face: "it''s hard to say? What''s hard to say? It''s all right. We''ll rest here this afternoon. You can have a good chat with us. "


    Nina''s cheeks reddened again when she saw the face close to ello. She quickly shrunk back, glanced at her lips, and just wanted to speak


    "Nina? Come and help me with something. "


    Another waitress came in at this time and said hello to Nina.


    Seeing this, Nina could only sigh and said, "you''ll understand when you see it yourself. No, I''m going to work. If you need any help, please call me. "


    With that, the girl turned and left the rest area and followed the footsteps of another waitress to the guild hall.


    "Thanks to me calling you in time, it''s a taboo to talk about other guilds casually. You forget how the webmaster usually teaches us?"


    Nina blushed at her companion''s reprimand, which could only show her shame.


    Another waitress put her waist in, sighed and said, "well, I know the president is handsome and looks very young. But you can''t be seduced and fall, can you? Didn''t you see the two magicians next to him? People regard women as their daily life. You have nothing to do. "


    Nina nodded gently and sighed: "it''s a pity... Such a handsome president is a sex wolf..."


    "Stop talking and help me work quickly. There is another escort entrusted by the fishing boat to the sea. "


    The two girls are busy in the hall, and the rest area is naturally a rest time to return to the mermaid song.


    The cream came up to arrow, nibbled at the mango and said with a smile, "president, it seems that your charm is really not small? When we first meet, we can fascinate the young waitress. "


    Coco, who was fighting with Margo, suddenly turned his head and stared here as if he had triggered some kind of vigilance radar.


    Arrow sighed and said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me. If everyone has a good rest, we will go through the formalities for our temporary residence in paradise while the two girls have no work. In addition, although I have stressed this point many times before, I still want to emphasize it again. We must not conflict with people in other guilds. Do you understand? "


    Everyone answered, and arrow immediately asked everyone to take out all kinds of supporting documents from their luggage. After collecting them, he asked the cream to go through the temporary residence formalities in the guild hall.


    Soon, after the formalities have been completed, the mermaid song will be free to enter the snow city branch of the light of heaven, and at the same time, we can rest in this guild. But if you stay, you still need to pay some fees. But generally speaking, the cost of accommodation in the guild is better than that in the hotel outside.


    After completing the formalities, when the cream took the keys of each house number and distributed them to the people, ello shook the keys in his hand and said, "well, let''s disband now. Now there''s still some time for dinner. If you want to go out, you can go by yourself, but you must come back for dinner before 6 pm. "


    After this period of rest and eating, the people of mermaid song recovered early and began to look a little stuffy in the glass cover.


    Now that ello is released, these guys immediately cheered like children who were approved by the teacher to skip class. Without even putting their luggage, they began to yell out of the rest area and rushed to the sunny beach outside.


    Across the glass, ello could clearly see Margo holding cocoa. Then the two ran to Brad and said something to buffy. Buffy immediately flew from Brad''s shoulder to cocoa''s head. The team of three women immediately began to run out along the other side of the road.


    Brad, who was severely "abandoned", was gently comforted by the cream next to him. The two big men began to walk towards the beach over there. They both sat on the white beach and watched the waves for a while. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Finally, it''s arrow.


    He looked at the luggage next to him and was helpless for a time.


    When he dragged his luggage to the hall, Nina over there waved to ello, saying that they would be responsible for putting all their luggage in everyone''s room.


    Seeing this, ello has nothing to do. Now he can only go out of the guild, stretch out to the sun and feel the burning feeling in the air.


    "The city in the south is like summer all year round."


    With his hands on his back, arrow walked slowly down the street.


    There are all kinds of food stalls on both sides of the road. In addition, there are some shops for adventurers to buy weapons, armor and various props.


    He stepped forward, felt the soft sand under his shoes, looked at the city full of vitality in front of him, and felt that a trace of fatigue in his heart seemed to be able to wash thoroughly in this environment. He was also in a good mood involuntarily.


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s no use thinking more."


    Arrow snorted twice and then stretched himself.


    But just then, there was a loud noise at the intersection in front, which completely attracted the attention of all pedestrians around, including arrow.


    "Can you please not do this? Didn''t you see the lady say no? "


    Someone fighting?


    Arrow''s ears stood up at once. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling helpless for his human nature. The mood of watching the excitement is the same whether men or women~~~


    The president hastened to run in the direction of the sound. There are already people on the inner and outer floors.


    Arrow was a little short. He couldn''t see it on tiptoe. After thinking about it, he immediately turned to an oil lamp rack on the side of the road, tried to climb up and looked at the central scene of the event.


    In the middle of the intersection, a man in his thirties who looked a little thin with a gun in his hand and a high hat on his head. With his hat on, arrow couldn''t see his face clearly. But behind the man was a girl who looked less than 20 years old. At this time, the girl was shivering and looked very nervous.


    Around the man, there was a circle of men with weapons. It looks like a battle of more fighting and less fighting.


    "Where did you come from? Get out of the way! "


    Among the men around, a man with a pitchfork in his hand shouted loudly, apparently asking the man with a high hat to get out of the way.


    But the man with a high hat nodded gently and said, "if you want me to get out of the way, you can. But I still need to leave with this lady. "


    "Who approved it?! This bitch cheated me of my money! What do you want to show her? "


    The high hat man continued to hold the gun in his hand and said slowly, "I don''t know if she really cheated you of your money. But even if it is true, there is no way to reason with so many people holding weapons around an unarmed weak woman? "


    Anyway, the deterrence of this gun is quite enough. The crowd around constantly looked for a suitable gap, and the man standing in the middle also had a smile on his face.


    "Give you another chance, don''t you get out of the way?"


    The men around drank again.


    The man in the high hat slightly turned the gun in his hand and said with a smile, "I remind you again. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, the musket in my hand won''t open my eyes -- "


    Touch -!


    Just as the high hat was still talking with a smile on the corner of his mouth, suddenly, a jar flew from behind him and hit the guy in the back of the head!


    The onlookers who watched this scene exclaimed one after another. Even arrow, who climbed the lamp rack behind, couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    Obviously, the man with a high hat was a little depressed by the smash. His steps began to shake in an instant. The firegun originally pointed at the front was also involuntarily taken back.

 Chapter 403

    "Go!"


    Seeing the man''s lax action, the crowd around him immediately rushed up!


    Well, the man who was still handsome and looked completely free is now surrounded by these people with pitchfork. You punch me and beat me up.


    "Make you crazy! Let you pretend! Wasn''t it great just now? Let you still wear a top hat! Pack! Then install it for me! "


    With punches and kicks, the high hat rolled aside. But now he is surrounded by so many people that arrow can''t see what this guy looks like.


    "Hello! Look! There are no bullets in his gun! Ha ha ha! This is an empty gun! And this gun sucks. WOW! It''s a model? Ha ha ha! It''s a model! "


    A man took advantage of the chaos, took out the gun with a high hat, held it high and shouted at the people. Such a "fact" makes the beating crowd around more energetic, laughing and cursing and kicking. It seems that they don''t pay attention to this high hat at all.


    However, it seems that the people around are still a little measured. After all, there is no real immortality between the two sides. In addition, there are no bullets in each other''s guns, so they don''t stab the man with their pitchfork.


    After a series of punches and kicks, the besieged crowd was finally a little tired. A leading man let the crowd disperse, then surrounded the woman who had just been protected by a high hat, grabbed her collar and shouted, "where''s the money! Give me back the money! Or this guy''s end will be yours! "


    The woman was obviously frightened. She turned her head and looked at the man lying on the ground with injuries and blood foam on her mouth. Then she looked around at the men around her. She couldn''t help but bite her teeth and shakily took out a money bag from her arms.


    As soon as the leading man grabbed the money bag, he slapped the woman with his backhand and scolded: "steal my money? Don''t weigh how much weight you have! Also, if you want to find a protective (harmonious) umbrella next time, you''d better find a stronger one. Don''t look for such a counseling bag to protect you! Hum! "


    After swearing, the crowd around the woman finally dispersed and left under the leadership of the leading man.


    The woman who stole the money slowly stood up and patted the dust on her body after she looked around and confirmed that there was no danger.


    She did not turn her head, but also stared at the high hat that still didn''t get up over there. A moment later, she spat at him with some anger¡ª¡ª


    "Shit, I''m blind if I believe you!"


    While swearing, she left. In the twinkling of an eye, he mingled with the crowd.


    The crowd watching the excitement around saw that almost all the parties had left. After a while, the guy lying on the ground didn''t mean to get up, so he gradually dispersed. What should we do.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, ello also came down from the lamp rack. He looked around, a little closer to the high hat lying on the ground, and wanted to see it more carefully.


    Gradually, the high hat finally moved a little.


    It seemed that he finally regained his consciousness, struggled to get up slowly from the ground, stretched out his hand and kept groping around.


    After a while, the man finally touched his high hat, which had been completely crushed, picked it up, patted the dust on it, tried to prop it up with his hands, and then put it on his head.


    Then he began to look around again.


    "The musket model was taken away by those people. Do you need to get it back? "


    As he kept looking for it, ello came forward and said with a smile.


    The man in the high hat was a little stunned. He looked back at arrow.


    While he saw the short man in front of him, arrow also really saw what kind of face the high hat had.


    It was a slightly haggard face, and both ends of the cheeks were cut off like a knife, even giving people a feeling of skinny.


    However, it must be admitted that this is a very handsome face. This kind of haggard like malnutrition... How to say? Instead, it brings some morbid beauty to this face.


    His skin is so white that ello thinks he may not have been active in the sun for too long? This almost completely bloodless skin is like the skin of a dead man. But as opposed to the white skin, it is the pair of scarlet eyes like blood.


    Besides these, what really surprised arrow was the man''s ears.


    Under the slightly longer hair, there are two slightly longer ears like elves.


    Just like his skin, the skin color on his ears was as white as paper, without the slightest blood color.


    "Are you? No, you''re not human? "


    ELO murmured softly.


    The high hat held up the face that looked a little bruised, nodded gently and said, "thank you for your concern, sir. Let you see ugly...... "


    For the man in front of him, arrow was only a burst of surprise. But he soon returned to normal, with a smile on his face and said, "no, no, no, I saw a very excellent quality instead of what I saw.". You did a good job, dear sir. "


    The top hat was a little stunned, and his slightly swollen eyes looked at ello, as if trying to figure out what he meant.


    Arrow smiled, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, came forward to wipe the dust off his face for the top hat, and continued: "if those people directly catch the female thief, then the girl''s severe beating must be indispensable. But she did steal something. Even if she is a woman, it is not good to stand directly on her side from a moral point of view. "


    "At this time, you stand up. In this exaggerated way, you suffered the beating of the owner. Although on the surface, they beat you because of your arrogance and ignorance, in fact, you let yourself be beaten to let those people vent their anger at being stolen money. "


    "In this way, after beating you, their anger is almost gone. Naturally, I''m too lazy to deal with the female thief. A slap in the face is a punishment. "


    "In this way, you have protected a woman who should be beaten morally. At the same time, you have let those losers out of anger and won''t commit violence against her again. Shouldn''t such behavior be called excellent? "


    Maybe arrow''s hand touched the wound on the high hat''s face. The man frowned and shrunk slightly.


    Arrow smiled, stopped his action and put the handkerchief directly into the man''s palm. He also held out his hand and said, "Hello Garcia, nice to meet you. Who are you, please? "


    Hearing arrow''s self-protection name, the high hat man was a little stunned, and then stared at arrow. A moment later, he smiled, picked up his handkerchief, wiped the dust on his forehead and said, "it''s really funny for the president of mermaid song. Where do I want such a good practice? Just now I really pretended to be too much... Ah, please forgive me for introducing myself now. My name is cheese. I belong to the tusk guild at night. "


    Arrow smiled, pointed to the suit on the cheese and said, "the tusk pattern on the back of your dress is really conspicuous. But I suggest that the next time you do this kind of thing, you''d better take off the things with the guild logo. Otherwise... It''s easy to recruit black people to your guild. "


    The cheese was slightly stunned. Then he pulled his suit and said with a smile: "Oh! I was in a hurry. I really didn''t think so much. President arrow, I didn''t expect to meet you today. I thought you were coming back in two days. "


    At this time, a carriage came, and arrow and cheese took two steps towards the roadside. He smiled and said, "it''s what I''ve always wanted to see you in advance. Mr. cheese, where are your companions? Aren''t they with you? Or will they come in two days? "


    Cheese waved, smiled and said, "I''m idle and bored. My companions... They''re working now. President arrow, let''s not just stand on the road! It''s rare to meet. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a good chat? "


    Arrow has seen the attitude of the light of heaven now. So now he can only start from the fangs under the night. Since someone from this guild is willing to introduce him, he will not miss this opportunity.


    There is not much in Xuexi City, but there are absolutely no fewer restaurants.


    They left the road a little, turned into an alley, and sat down in a restaurant that didn''t seem too crowded but not too remote.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    When the waiter brought the menu, arrow glanced at it and frowned slightly. Then he handed the menu to the cheese in front of him and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not familiar with this city. Please order. I''ll just have some."


    The cheese took over the menu and turned a few pages. It also frowned slightly and said, "are you... Only baked things? Silver cod is roasted, chicken is roasted, and even kelp and vegetables are roasted? "


    The waiter smiled and nodded: "yes, this is the feature of our store. Please be sure to try our signature cod. It tastes very good!"


    Cheese glanced up and down with the menu. A moment later, he secretly glanced at arrow opposite. He saw that the president really looked like he had never been here at all. Then he coughed gently and said, "let''s have your sign. Then, give me a cup of silver cod blood. "

 Chapter 404

    "Fish... Fish blood???"


    The waiter didn''t seem to understand for a while. He leaned over his head and asked again.


    The cheese closed the menu, nodded gently and said, "didn''t your menu say you had baked cod or something? Then there should be fish blood, too? Just give me a drink. "


    Listening to these words of cheese, the waiter immediately seemed to see a ghost. His facial expression was very twitching. He stood still and didn''t want to go to the kitchen to do it at all.


    After putting down the menu for a moment, the cheese saw that the waiter still didn''t operate, so he sighed slightly and said, "well, give me a roast fish liver, hoping to bake it as tender as possible. At the same time, you don''t need any side dishes, that''s all. "


    Here, the waiter finally showed a relieved expression, gently nodded, took away the menu and walked towards the kitchen.


    When the waiter left completely, cheese turned his head and looked at arrow in front of him with a slightly provocative expression. But to his surprise, the president still looked at him with a smile that seemed to never disappear.


    "Mr. cheese, why do you want to use this maverick behavior to make me think you are a ''monster''?"


    A moment later, arrow''s finger slightly crossed the wine glass in front of him and smiled faintly.


    Cheese seemed a little surprised at ello''s current attitude. He thought about it, and the smile on his face also raised: "why, in your eyes, am I not a monster?"


    Arrow shook his head gently: "it''s really interesting. We humans can make friends with Warcraft sometimes. To tell you the truth, our guild also has a Warcraft that has been living in it all the time and looking for people to play tricks all day. We communicate very well. Since Warcraft can not be a monster in my eyes, why do you have to be a monster in my eyes? "


    Cheese tilted his head slightly and looked up and down curiously at the president of the guild in front of him. A moment later, a signature roast cod belonging to arrow came to the table. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "ha ha, many people thought so at the beginning. But... Well, well, don''t say that. What do you think of the taste? Cod is a feature of Xuexi city! "


    Not to mention anything else, arrow cut a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. The mellow taste and some fresh and sweet taste are really wonderful. It can even make people feel like a massage in his mouth.


    And although the meat is big, the COD itself seems to have no bones, so it can bite down like ordinary meat. It tastes really refreshing.


    But


    This is only evaluated by the strength of ordinary restaurants.


    Arrow scraped the salt off the cod with a fork and said with a smile, "it tastes good. I''m really happy to eat such delicious food in such a beautiful place. "


    Cheese opened his mouth slightly and smiled. He looked at the COD in front of arrow. Although his mouth opened slightly, he finally closed with a little reflex discomfort.


    "Are there many people like you in the tusk guild at night?"


    While eating, arrow tentatively explored some things about the other party''s guild.


    The high hat smiled and said, "why, is this question very important? It''s not a good thing to casually inquire about the members of each other''s guild, President arrow. "


    "Isn''t that a good thing? I think it will be very helpful for us to deepen our understanding. "


    However, ello did not intend to stop such exploration, continue to make his face full of smiles, and said: "we are about to carry out a rare action together. I think it may be more convenient for us to get to know each other at this time. For example... If your guild has more members of your clan, would it be better for us to take action at night? "


    For arrow''s current proposal, the scarlet pupils of cheese show some interested colors again. He put his hands on his chest and stared silently at the short president in front of him. After a long time, he smiled and said, "President arrow, I ask you a question. I hope you can answer me sincerely."


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    Don''t wait for him to ask. After eating a piece of fish, arrow said the answer lightly.


    This sudden and straightforward answer obviously disrupted the cheese. He kept holding his hands on his chest, but he didn''t know what to say next for a moment.


    "Since your guild is willing to accept your tusks at night, I have every reason to believe that you will never pose any threat to me, and that you will be able to accept our Terran rules and adapt to them. Since you have fully integrated into our human beings and can gain respect through your own actions in a guild, why should I be afraid of you? "


    Cheese''s eyes stared straight at arrow.


    He looked at the president''s understated face without any expression of fear. Watching him sit in front of himself and eat this fish that looks completely bloodless.


    At the same time, when the young president bends down to eat, his slightly pink back neck will be involuntarily exposed, white and red, flashing a very healthy luster and color


    Looking at such a person who is completely defenseless in front of himself and can really say "I''m not afraid of you, I believe in you", gradually... The corners of cheese''s mouth also involuntarily raised a smile.


    "Huh? Mr. cheese, what''s the matter with you? "


    Arrow raised his head, but before the meeting, the gunman pulled the high hat and lowered his head to cover his face, so that arrow couldn''t see what his expression was now.


    "Ah, nothing. Just think of something that makes people happy. "


    After a moment, the gunman slightly pulled up his high hat and smiled at arrow again.


    It was at this time that the waiter finally brought the cheese food. When the lid was lifted, a piece of fish liver with some blood was steaming, so it appeared bare in front of him.


    "Well, it seems that there are still some things."


    The cheese picked up the knife and fork and cut it into the fish liver.


    In ello''s words, it''s really soft. After that, you can almost see that the fish liver is only a little cooked on the surface, but it is still very fresh inside, and even a little blood flows out.


    Cut out a small piece of fish liver with blood and water from the cheese and put it into your mouth.


    After chewing twice, he frowned a little, shook his head slightly, and put down the knife and fork in his hand.


    "Then, President arrow, why don''t you talk about your mermaid song guild."


    Cheese put his hands on his chest again, leaned forward and said with a little curiosity¡ª¡ª


    "Although our president didn''t explain to me in detail, I was still curious. What did you do to offend such a big guild? At the same time, you can still have so much energy after offending them, so that their behind the scenes controllers can directly express their separation from the real eye, and mobilize the Empire to include the guild in the list of illegal gatherings? "


    "If your guild is idle and likes to annoy the guild for no reason, and then use your power to kill others, it''s OK. But after chatting with President arrow for so long, according to my first feeling, President arrow, you don''t seem to be such a free and troublesome person."


    This question is really a little difficult to answer.


    Arrow doesn''t know how much news the old thing of sugar coated wine has spread. It''s inconvenient to say too much now.


    After thinking for a moment, the president just smiled and nodded: "Alas, since the guild has been opened, there will always be some things you don''t like, and sometimes you will fall into helplessness. When I meet with your president and find out how much you understand, I''ll talk about it in detail. "


    "Oh? Do you want to talk after meeting our president? "


    The corners of cheese''s mouth suddenly raised, revealing a slightly evil smile¡ª¡ª


    "In other words, do you think you can''t talk to me, or do you have something inconvenient to say, or even want to deceive our president?"


    I don''t know what happened. After feeling the evil smile at the corner of the cheese mouth, ello suddenly had a creepy feeling that he was completely regarded as prey and spread from his back!


    Even the hands that used to eat fish solidified at this moment, and suddenly seemed stiff and motionless.


    However, as a president, arrow knew he had said something wrong, so he must get back to the scene immediately. Then he forced himself to calm down, continued to put a piece of COD meat into his mouth, smiled and said, "hehe, it''s inconvenient to talk to Mr. cheese. Isn''t that normal? Anyway, this is also a secret within our guild. I believe even Mr. cheese must have a lot of things in your guild that are inconvenient to say to me, an outsider? So I don''t think it''s strange to hide it from you. "


    For arrow''s answer, the cheese could not help leaning back on the chair. After a little thought, it seemed right to say so. Finally, the evil smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly put away and showed his gentle smile again.

 Chapter 405

    "Well, it seems that President arrow should have a lot of things to talk to us for a long time. It''s getting late now. Maybe I can leave first and don''t disturb president arrow''s leisurely meal time. "


    As he spoke, the cheese got up slowly, took out a few coins from his coat pocket and put them on the table.


    Arrow saw that the silver cod in front of him had been eaten by himself. Then he picked up the tablecloth and wiped his mouth, stretched out his hand and slightly pulled the gunman who was going to leave.


    "Mr. cheese, I''m glad to enjoy this delicious food with you. Since you introduced me to such a delicious restaurant, I should also express my reward to you a little. "


    Cheese looked back and looked a little confused: "there''s nothing to return, and I didn''t do anything..."


    "No, no, no, please sit down for a while. This gift doesn''t take much time."


    As he spoke, ello got up, picked up the grilled fish liver in front of the cheese and went straight to the restaurant kitchen.


    At first, cheese was still thinking about how the president would "thank" himself, but he went straight to the kitchen? For a moment, I was curious and walked with me.


    Before entering the kitchen, the waiter hurried over and said nervously, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Ello smiled, handed over the completely baked fish liver in his hand, smiled and said, "excuse me, can I borrow your kitchen? This fish liver really doesn''t suit my friend''s appetite, so I want to cook it again. "


    Cheese was slightly stunned, and then looked at the short president in front of him with a little complicated eyes.


    After all, it''s only less than three hours since we met. The president called himself a "friend"?


    The waiter looked at this completely baked fish liver and looked a little hesitant. But then he ran into the kitchen, stayed in it for less than a minute, and came out with a man in a chef''s dress.


    "Do you think my fish liver is not well roasted?"


    The man who looked like the chef was very rude to the short diner in front of him, and his face was obviously not very friendly.


    "No, no, no, there''s nothing wrong with the roasting," said arrow, looking neither humble nor arrogant. It''s just that the production method may not be very suitable for my friend''s appetite. Moreover, there are so many people and tastes in this world. How can I say that your food is not delicious if it is not with my friend''s appetite? It''s like your roast cod. It''s really the most delicious roast cod I''ve ever eaten in my life! "


    When he came up, he put on his high hat again and again, and the hostile color on the chef''s face gradually decreased.


    He looked at the almost untouched roasted fish liver, and then at the pale man with a high hat standing behind arrow. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "our shop has always been roasted, and the most famous ingredients in Xuexi city are all kinds of silver cod. You suddenly ordered a grilled fish liver that was not on the menu. I was also very helpless. We usually dispose of fish liver as garbage. Who knows you should eat it? "


    Arrow nodded again and again, "this is natural, natural. In this world, even a chef can''t be completely proficient in the handling of every ingredient. So I just want to borrow your kitchen for a while and prepare a dish for my friend. "


    Seeing that what arrow said was really sincere, the chef asked again after thinking for a moment: "how long will it take?"


    Arrow smiled, "not much. It''ll take about fifteen minutes."


    Thinking that time was really short, the chef looked at the plate of fish liver without any color before again, and finally nodded and made way for the road to the kitchen: "fifteen minutes! No more! I''d like to see what kind of mess you want to get out. Also, you don''t have to use this used fish liver. There are still many over there. If you want, use that over there. "


    With a smile, arrow walked into the kitchen with a relaxed face. When the cheese wanted to go in together, the chef stopped it with one hand, saying that the kitchen was small and could not squeeze a third person, so he stopped the cheese outside.


    The high hat smiled helplessly, turned around and sat down at the table again. I couldn''t help feeling a little curious about what was coming out of the kitchen.


    After stopping the cheese, the chef also walked into the kitchen with a suspicious face.


    After a while, the chef suddenly rushed out, asked the waiter for paper and pen with a creepy face, and then ran back to the kitchen again.


    Then, I heard bursts of startling voices from the kitchen! About ten minutes later, bursts of strong fragrance began to float out of the kitchen. Just let the waiter who had been used to the smell of the kitchen look forward to the kitchen.


    Fifteen minutes later, no more, no less, the cloth in front of the kitchen was pulled up again, and arrow came over with a covered meal in his hand and a smile on his face.


    The chef who came out after him now changed his skeptical eyes, followed him with a look of worship and came to the cheese table.


    When the food was served, arrow pinched the lid. Just slightly opened a little corner, a strong fragrance was immediately vented from here, and the steaming water vapor seemed to wrap the whole cheese in it at this moment!


    "Now, please try my craft and see if it matches your appetite, Mr. cheese."


    Finally, the lid was completely lifted! After the steaming fog dispersed, I saw a beautifully placed plate, carved with some carrots, lemons and broccoli. The decorative sauce stewed fish liver was placed in front of the cheese.


    Looking at this dish, cheese''s eyes can''t help a little color. He looked at the color and then said again, "it''s beautiful, but President arrow, you seem to have forgotten that I told you just now that you don''t need any side dishes?"


    Arrow sat down again in front of the cheese and said with a smile, "of course I remember. But the side dish can be eaten completely, but the collocation of various colors can make people have a big appetite. It is a kind of aesthetic feeling that you can enjoy all kinds of colors when eating. Why don''t you try it first to see if it matches your appetite? "


    The cheese picked up the knife and fork at hand. After thinking for a moment, it finally raised it and cut off a small piece of fish liver.


    With a knife, the fish liver separates naturally like tofu. In terms of tenderness, this tenderness seems to be more tender than the grilled fish liver made by the chef just now. It''s almost no different from completely raw.


    Cheese looked at the too tender fish liver, raised his head again and looked at arrow with confused eyes.


    And arrow nodded with a relaxed face, without feeling nervous at all.


    Since the president looked so calm, the cheese was embarrassed to put down his knife and fork. Instead, he picked up a spoon, scooped up the small piece of fish liver, and slowly put it into his mouth


    Then


    The fragrant fragrance suddenly overflows from the corners of the cheese mouth!


    He couldn''t help but widen his scarlet eyes, looked at ello in front of him with some incredible eyes, and then looked at the fish liver in front of him again! The next second, he no longer hesitated, but picked up the knife, put a large piece of fish liver on the spoon, opened his mouth again and ate it in a big bite!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hot! It''s hot! It''s hot! "


    Ello quickly raised his hand: "Oh, you can eat slowly. No one robbed you. Boss, can you give my friend a glass of cold water? "


    The chef looked at the fish liver and swallowed a mouthful of water, but he went to the side and poured a glass of water.


    The cheese took up the water and poured it into his mouth, then smacked his mouth, showing a very regrettable expression: "drinking water is a waste of this taste."


    After that, he cut into the liver of other fish again, but this time he didn''t dare to put it into his mouth at once. He could only eat it in small bites, but a beautiful bite would show a happy expression on his face.


    "President arrow! Is this... Really fish liver? So tender? Just put it in my mouth, it seems to melt directly! It''s really like drinking directly... It''s really delicious! Is this really the same thing as the one I just ate?! "


    Arrow smiled and nodded, "it''s really great if you like it. It seems that you are quite satisfied with my return gift? "


    The cheese put the last small mouthful of fish liver on the spoon into his mouth, felt the delicious taste completely melted in his mouth, then nodded and said, "well, more than satisfied? That''s great! Oh, I don''t know when was the last time I could eat so comfortably. I wonder how you make this dish? Can you teach me? So I can operate it myself in the future. "


    The president of mermaid song gently fiddled with the water cup in front of him and said with a smile, "yes, but this operation method may only be limited to the silver cod liver in Xuexi city. Another fish tastes different, and the practice may need to be changed. So I can''t guarantee that you can make the same taste with the liver of other fish after learning all the operating procedures. "


    Hearing this, the cheese''s face immediately showed a little regret. He picked up the spoon, gathered the sauces on the plate together, scooped them up and put them into his mouth. Finally, after feeling the delicious aftertaste, he shook his head with great pity: "Alas, the stress on cooking is really unpredictable. President arrow, if you can, I really want to visit your guild as much as possible in the future, so that I can enjoy this delicious food. "

 Chapter 406

    Arrow clapped his hand and laughed, "ha ha ha! Of course not! Whenever Mr. cheese comes to our guild as a guest, I will do my best! Ha ha ha! "


    They couldn''t help laughing at the same time, and the sense of distance caused before this meal became invisible at this moment.


    So is it really feasible to control others with diet?


    Arrow began to think about the feasibility of this path. But after a little thought, he put this almost joking idea behind him.


    When he left the restaurant, the chef said nothing and refused to accept their money. Instead, he kept expressing his thanks to arrow.


    It can be imagined that those fish livers piled up in the back kitchen should avoid the end of fertilizer?


    Leave the shop and walk back to the street. At this time, the sun has tilted to the West. Arrow looked at the time and said, "it''s almost dinner time, Mr. cheese. Our guild is temporarily stationed in the light of heaven. What''s your tusk at night...?"


    The pale face of cheese showed a little blood at this time, but just when he was ready to speak


    "Hello! What are you doing there?! "


    A sudden roar directly interrupted the cheese''s answer.


    Even before ello turned his head, he saw some people who were also wearing tusk badges at night rushing over from there, instantly separating ello and cheese.


    However, ELO thought he was too close to these guilds, so he was disgusted. The members of these tusks surrounded the cheese in front of him in circles, and showed a very vigilant and disgusting expression to him.


    "Cheese! We''ve been looking for you for a long time! Did you have a conflict on the road? Do you want to add a few more humiliations to the sign of our tusks at night? "


    The first guild member seemed to be a soldier. He was a long haired man of about twenty-five or six years old, with a handsome face and a wide windbreaker.


    He stared at the cheese, gently clenched his teeth and shouted, "it''s getting dark now. What do you mean by walking with this young man? Don''t you think our guild has caused enough trouble because of you? "


    For the long haired soldier, the expression on the cheese face was very low. He lowered his head slightly. The previous smile on his face was gradually put away and said softly, "I''m sorry, Leia. I really shouldn''t walk around... "


    "Hum! If only you knew! "


    The man with long hair came forward, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the cheese collar and said viciously¡ª¡ª


    "You should know who you are now. What you should do is stay where we specify you should stay, instead of running out and wandering around when we don''t pay attention! Whether it''s for your own good or for the president''s good, you should know your situation! "


    Maybe it''s because of race. Cheese is obviously much taller than ordinary humans. It''s almost the same height as Brad. But now, he was grabbed by a human warrior one head shorter than him. It was strange to see this picture.


    However, in any case, this is also an internal affair of fangs at night. It''s inconvenient for arrow to take care of it. Even compared with meddling in his own business now, he began to regret that he had been so close to the night tusk member named cheese for so long.


    After all, this cheese seems to belong to the type that doesn''t win much support in the guild. This kind of unsociable person doesn''t look like the kind who can speak with weight in the guild. Getting involved with such a person may have side effects on the friendly relationship between himself and the tusks at night.


    Thinking of this, ello immediately planned to turn around and walk away as an irrelevant passer-by.


    But when he turned around, pulled the hat on his head, and just wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything


    "Sir, this guy didn''t do anything to you?"


    One hand, however, was already firmly on arrow''s shoulder.


    Arrow''s body shook violently! But it doesn''t seem appropriate to turn around and run right now. He could only resist the impulse to curse his mother in his heart, turned his head slightly, put his face in the gradually darkening night around him, and said, "ah, I''m fine... Please rest assured."


    The man with long hair named Leia didn''t seem so relieved. He pulled arrow''s shoulder again and seemed to try to turn the man around: "please come back and let me see your face, sir. I''m sorry. Members of our guild may have done some very bad things to you. Because he is really an unstable factor, if you can, please tell me where he plans to take you next? What did I say to you? Please rest assured, no matter what this guy did or said to you, I will punish him severely on behalf of our tusk guild at night! "


    Arrow waved again and again, tried to deform his voice, and said nervously, "no, no, no, really... It''s really all right! I just walked with him by chance! That... That... I don''t know him well... "


    He has seen such a scene too many times for the completely surrounded cheese.


    But now facing the president of the mermaid song, the expression on his face still has a little expectation.


    However, arrow''s answer undoubtedly made his expectation fall to the bottom.


    Although... He understands this attitude.


    Just think a little and look at the battle in front of him. The gunman fully understands the reason why the president said so.


    But after hearing the sentence "I''m not familiar with him" from the mouth of the man who just sat with himself and talked and laughed, the slight expectation on the cheese face disappeared gradually after all.


    Yeah... Looking forward to it? Not afraid of yourself?


    Hehe, you shouldn''t believe such words, should you?


    "I really don''t know this man. Don''t embarrass him."


    When the so-called "friend" expectation completely disappeared, the original slightly bloody face of cheese turned pale as paper again. He flicked his high hat slightly and said slowly, "besides, I''m full now. What you''re worried about won''t happen at all."


    "Full? Hehe, your lies are really becoming more and more skilled. "


    Leia finally loosened arrow''s shoulder and turned to face the cheese. With a little sarcastic sneer on the corner of his mouth, he said ruthlessly¡ª¡ª


    "Since I joined the guild, have you ever said you were full? Every guild member of our tusks at night knows that you are a monster who never knows to eat and is always in that terrible hunger and thirst! It''s really our biggest mistake to bring you to carry out this task. We knew that we should hide you in the basement of the guild in spite of the president''s objection, so that you can''t run out and harm others! "


    With Leia''s words becoming more and more fierce, more and more people gathered around.


    Arrow tiptoed to leave the crowd. At the same time, he also looked up at the sky and saw that the sun had gradually tilted to the west, and the whole city was about to be shrouded in the darkness


    It was not only arrow who looked up at the sky.


    Cheese, the gunman.


    He also raised his head and looked at the increasingly dim light.


    In the gradually rich night, the scarlet color in his pupils became more and more obvious, and even slowly gave out a terrible light in the darkness!


    "Leia... I respect you. At the same time, I also respect other members of our guild. But... Can you please stop stimulating me? I believe you don''t want to see me in the night, and all of you... Shouldn''t see me in the night. "


    As darkness gradually descended, the scarlet color in cheese''s pupils became more and more frightening.


    When some other members of the tusk guild saw this kind of eyes, they couldn''t help feeling a little fear in their hearts, and their necks shrank back towards the rear.


    The soldier named Leia was naturally aware of the retreat of others around him. He snorted, loosened his hand holding the cheese collar and said, "you''d better control yourself! In addition, you''d better remember that we will never believe that you can control yourself, so we will never let such a monster as you fool around in the street. Now -- "


    With that, Leia waved to the people nearby. Some guild members took out a large string of handcuffs and shackles from their pockets and threw them at the feet of cheese.


    Leia winked at the handcuffs and Shackles: "wear it yourself, just like before. In this way, we may still be able to maintain a little peace. "


    Cheese lowered his head and looked at the shackles that fell at his feet. At the same time, he also raised his head slightly and looked at the crowd around him who were watching and whispering to himself.


    Finally, he saw the president arrow who had squeezed into the crowd and obviously wanted to escape.


    With the figure of ELO Garcia mixing into the crowd and disappearing, a bitter smile of self mockery flashed on cheese''s face. The corners of his mouth split slightly, revealing one of his sharp fangs. But after a moment, he closed his lips silently, bent down and picked up the shackles on the ground


    "President? You come to see the excitement, too? Ah! Your position is so good, don''t squeeze back, squeeze forward! "


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in the crowd. At this time, ello, who had just mixed into the crowd, was directly pushed by a big man and came to the front of the crowd again!

 Chapter 407

    It''s embarrassing for arrow to reappear in the front row of the team!


    Now he just wanted to turn around and punch Brad with a wreath around his neck, a light colored thin shirt and a drink in his hand!


    "President, what happened here?"


    But Brad was not the only one. Now, cream was wearing a very casual dress and holding a drink in his hand. He squeezed out of Brad''s side and looked at the crowd with tusks at night.


    "Really, no wonder the president''s brother didn''t come back for so long. He was here to watch the excitement! Is it fun? "


    "Oh, big man, make way for us girls to come to the front. We can''t see anything when you''re crowded here. President arrow, what happened? Is there a fight? "


    "Oh, I''ll get out of the way. Buffy, look on my shoulder. "


    "Good ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ big man, your wreath is so beautiful ~ ~ ~"


    When Brad giggled to get out of the way, coco and Margo also came from behind the crowd. A group of people stood behind arrow and looked excitedly at the guild event with tusks at night.


    But their relaxed and happy performance now makes arrow angry!


    However, there was not enough time for arrow to think hard about how to speak. Before he tried to let these guys leave, Leia, who was interrogating the cheese, seemed to finally remember that he was the same person. Then he came over, smiled and said, "excuse me, are you the president? If I heard you right... Are you called... President arrow? "


    Hearing the voice behind him, ello''s mood of trying to catch up with people is naturally gone.


    He could only breathe out helplessly, turned his head, completely exposed his face in front of the long haired man, smiled and said, "ELO Garcia, President of the mermaid song guild. Hello, Mr. Leia. "


    After confirming ello''s identity, Leia looked up and down again at the mermaid song group, watching them all dressed lightly, holding toys or drinks in their hands. A young girl even held a roasted squid string in one hand and a drink in the other. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but ha ha, turned his head and looked at the cheese over there again, and then his eyes fell on ello again.


    "Mermaid song? ELO Garcia? Cheese, you are really amazing. What do you want to do without telling us about contacting the presidents of other guilds? Divulge all the secrets of our guild to other guilds? You are so brave. "


    Arrow knows that he has now entered a very bad situation. These fools behind him don''t know what''s happening now. Naturally, he can only explain by himself: "Mr. Leia, it''s not what you think, in fact..."


    "President arrow, you don''t have to say. The cooperation with mermaid song is only a cooperation. I believe both of us will not be interested in the private affairs of each other''s guild. "


    With that, the soldier didn''t even look at arrow and went straight to the cheese over there.


    "Why haven''t you put these things on? Do you want me to help you put it on manually like those Warcraft animals? "


    Leia''s voice suddenly amplified. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand and pushed the cheese chest.


    The corners of cheese''s mouth twitched again for a moment, and his pale skin looked more pale and terrible under the light of the city oil lamp!


    The scarlet pupil fell on Leia''s face, and his eyes naturally showed some ferocity!


    Leia of course also noticed that there was something wrong with the cheese''s eyes. Perhaps from a certain point of view, he had been waiting for this moment. At that moment, his hand was also slightly pressed on the hilt of the sword, and hem said, "I told you to put it on yourself quickly! Do you hear me? "


    "Coo woo..."


    "Hurry up!"


    "Goo......"


    "I call you, hurry up!!!"


    With the roar of Leia''s command, the corners of the cheese''s mouth finally cracked again, revealing the sharp and terrible fangs


    "Stop --!"


    But just as arrow pressed the members who wanted to see the play behind him to avoid being involved in this terrible guild civil war, a voice interrupted the already tense atmosphere!


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the direction of the roar. A heavy armored soldier about the same age as cheese, with a little beard on his face, two swords on his waist and two swords on his back was coming slowly from the other side of the road.


    Just as soon as he appeared, ello had a feeling that this man looked like a god of war. His whole body seemed flawless, just like an indestructible fortress!


    Leia, who was just arrogant, immediately stepped aside and saluted him after seeing the man. When the other members saw the man, they also bowed down and stepped aside.


    The man walked slowly to the side of the cheese with red eyes. The next moment, the soldier opened his arms, tightly hugged the slightly trembling body of the cheese, patted his back and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, now I''m here... Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. No one around me can hurt you. I''m here... Don''t worry... "


    With the man''s gentle soothing voice, the cheese that had exposed the "dangerous" smell, his eyes are now gradually alleviated. His lips closed again, slightly lowered his head, pulled down the high hat on his head, and let his unfriendly eyes hide again in the darkness that had completely shrouded Xuexi city.


    Comforting his guild members, the man was a little relieved. He turned to Leia and said, "it''s okay. Everyone go back. It''s all a guild. People are noisy in the street. What''s it like? "


    Leia raised her head slightly, glanced at arrow at the corner of her mouth and said, "president, I don''t want to make trouble in the street. It''s really that the vice president has private contact with the presidents of other guilds. I''m worried that the vice president can''t control the attack on other people''s presidents. At the same time, I''m also worried about whether the vice president''s private contact with the presidents of other guilds alone will reveal some confidential events of our guild, so I have to control the vice president immediately. "


    The president was a little stunned. He looked at the mermaid song here along Leia''s line of sight. After a little meditation for a moment, he immediately came here, stretched out his hand and said: "as far as I know, there is only the light of heaven in Xuexi City, and the only guild still operating. Since you will come to Xuexi city at this time... Is it the song of mermaid? "


    Since he couldn''t hide it, ello had nothing to hide. He could only stretch out his hand, shake hands with this very burly man, and said with a smile: "it''s a great honor to meet you, President of the tusk guild at night. I am the president of mermaid song, arrow Garcia. "


    At night, President fangya was obviously surprised to see that the president of mermaid song was such a small young man, but he immediately smiled, nodded and said, "it''s also a pleasure to meet you, President arrow. I''m the president of tusks at night, blue stripe sword washer. Today, my guild made a joke in front of you. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Arrow smiled and shook his head: "where, President lanwen, I''m ashamed that I didn''t communicate well with your guild members. That''s why such a thing happened. Now, please allow me to formally clarify to you that there is nothing inappropriate between me and Mr. cheese of your association. Mr. cheese strictly abides by the rules of the guild members. It can be said that apart from knowing that he is a member of your guild, he has not disclosed any information about your guild to me at all. In addition, Mr. cheese is also a kind, polite and gentle person. He didn''t do anything terrible to me as you can imagine, and he didn''t show the behavior he wanted to do. I hope my explanations will be useful. "


    After listening to ello''s words, the little worry that had just hung on the blue forehead was finally completely relaxed. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "since President ello said it, naturally I won''t have any doubt. Thank you very much for your honesty. I also think our cooperation will be very happy. "


    Arrow also smiled: "of course."


    Arrow could feel that the president didn''t seem to want to have a good chat with himself.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that no matter whose guild is mixed with so many messy problems, it will not give people a comfortable feeling.


    After a few words with arrow, lanwen immediately turned and walked towards his members, constantly saying comforting words to Leia and cheese.


    For these words, cheese seemed very serious and nodded gently. However, Leia''s mouth was filled with a sneer of disdain, but it didn''t seem so arrogant in the face of the president.


    "Hoo... Let''s go back to the light of heaven."


    Arrow waved and asked the mermaid song members behind him to evacuate with him.


    Brad licked an ice cream in his hand and said, "ah? Are you leaving now? Are you hungry? "


    Buffy pulled lablade''s ear with her backhand and told the big man to stop talking. After such bursts of noise, the people of mermaid song also turned and walked straight towards the light of heaven.

 Chapter 408

    When he came here again in the evening, the light inside the trade union seemed to be free of money, which also surprised arrow.


    And it seems that even at night, the light of heaven has no intention of closing the door and continues to receive some clients who come to ask for work.


    "Ah, President arrow, and you of mermaid song, the restaurant is behind. Please go this way."


    The waitress named Nina greeted arrow and others with a smile, followed her footsteps through a door, and immediately showed a large semi open-air beach restaurant in front.


    The people of mermaid song came to their seats and sat down according to Nina''s instructions. Then someone brought plates of food in front of them.


    Although I had only eaten a piece of roast cod before, the food in front of me now looked really delicious. Arrow also made do with picking up a knife and fork and eating a little.


    In addition to their own mermaid song, look at the other tables, there are also some people who look like adventurers. From their clothing and equipment style, they should be adventurers of the light of heaven.


    After these adventurers saw the people on arrow''s side, some people continued to eat and drink by themselves. Some people raised their glasses to arrow, and some people came over with glasses to greet him several times.


    The more you watch, the more you feel like the mermaid song. There are really few guilds that try to go in and out together once they do big things. Every member here seems very effective and independent.


    "Is this the result of the guild getting bigger?"


    Ello could not help sighing softly.


    After observing this day, he probably understood what Nina meant by the night tusk guild. Such a guild had better not have much relationship with them.


    "Ah, President arrow! I hope you have a good time in our Xuexi city today! "


    While thinking, Leng Buding''s cold-blooded voice suddenly came from behind.


    Arrow looked back and saw that the webmaster was still wearing slightly "abnormal" clothes as in the daytime, and came over with a glass of wine in his hand.


    Seeing this, ello also quickly picked up a glass of juice and stood up.


    "Hahaha! President arrow, what''s the matter? Are you drunk? "


    Wintry shook the wine cup in his hand in front of the juice cup in arrow''s hand and said with a smile.


    Arrow continued to smile at the president in front of him and said, "I have a poor capacity for drinking, so I hope I can keep a clear head as much as possible."


    "Ha ha! It has long been said that President arrow is a president of the brain school. Today, he really deserves his reputation! Come on, I''ll give you a toast! "


    The cups touched each other, and winter drank the wine in his hand. Arrow looked a little embarrassed and could only gulp all the juice in the cup at one breath.


    Put down the wine glass, wintry stretched out his hand, patted arrow on the shoulder, smiled and said: "President arrow, this time you come to our Xuexi City, it''s really like a holiday! The only thing to do is to come to my office early tomorrow morning to discuss our entrusted work. HMM... I hope you won''t bring any men then and let us all relax a little, okay? "


    The place on the shoulder was patted, but now there was a trace of coolness.


    Arrow glanced at his shoulder, but with his glance, the coolness in his shoulder suddenly increased! There is a faint feeling of yin and cold through the bones. In just a few seconds, ello felt that half of his shoulders began to lose consciousness!


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but this strong cold cold made his lips turn blue and purple soon, and the half of his body that had not been frozen began to tremble uncontrollably!


    The smile on wintry''s face was a little stiff. He looked at the president''s immovable appearance. After a little hesitation, he quickly withdrew his hand, smiled and helped arrow back to his seat: "I''m really sorry! President arrow, then it''s settled! At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, please don''t be late! "


    After that, he didn''t stay much with Ben. After a few words with several members of the guild, he turned and left the semi open-air restaurant.


    When he reached the exit of the restaurant, he patted Nina who was carrying a plate, and pointed to the mermaid song table: "go, send them some hot water."


    Nina turned her head to look at arrow over there, nodded and said, "stationmaster, is this mermaid song really so weak?"


    Winter looked at his palm, frowned and said, "it''s really the same as what I heard. There''s no magic. Otherwise, you can''t have no response to my temptation. Similarly, the muscles on his shoulders are more delicate than a girl. Simultaneous interpreting is like a rumor.


    Nina had picked up a bottle of warm water and said after the winter: "it''s really strange that such a person can set up a guild? And his people seem to listen to him. Will the president poison all his men? "


    Winter snorted, "don''t think so much. Go and send water."


    Nina leaned over with a smile. But before she walked over, she suddenly turned her head and asked, "webmaster, can I try... To be an adventurer? You see, my wind magic affinity...... "


    For this request, winter simply waved: "what do you think? Why do girls do such dangerous work? Go get the water and come to my room later. Go! "


    With that, wintry shook his cloak and turned away.


    After getting a negative answer, Nina could only sigh helplessly and came forward to deliver hot water.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The light of heaven is undoubtedly the largest guild in the blue bay empire.


    With the effort of such a meal alone, arrow has seen almost thirty or forty members of the guild come and go. It can be imagined that what a huge force it would be if all the 100 members settled and temporarily settled in the guild came together!


    With such a guild size, you can''t even see the top of your head when you break your neck, let alone look up at your mermaid song.


    But on the other hand, he also knows that the situation of his mermaid song is not very good.


    Winter ¡¤ cold blood, the magician as the webmaster should be the commander of the light of heaven in the next real eye annihilation war, right?


    But even if he was polite and warm to himself, arrow could still feel the imperceptible indifference under the man''s warm appearance.


    Relatively speaking, there are many problems with tusks on the other side.


    It can be seen that the president should be in a state that needs to coordinate the internal members of the guild... But as a matter of fact, the members of the guild of cheese really belong to a relationship that needs to be well coordinated. Once the guild is big, the number of people who don''t know much about cheese members will also increase. If something really goes wrong, it''s no small matter. That will really cause trouble


    After thinking about it, elodo somehow understands what will be discussed at tomorrow''s seminar.


    First of all, the webmaster of the light of heaven should be the commander in chief of the operation? He will design the battle in all aspects and try to ensure that there are no problems. At night, fangs should be regarded as an auxiliary, in the second echelon.


    On this thought, elodo understood the rudiment of the battle. If the wintry ¡¤ cold-blooded webmaster can really give full play to his strength, I''m afraid the battle is really like what he said. His mermaid song only needs to watch the play in the back.


    "President, what are you thinking?"


    Ello recovered from his thinking, looked at Margo who was carrying hot water for himself, smiled and shook his head: "nothing. Let''s rest early today. The light of heaven and the tusks at night have arrived. If there is no problem, these two days should be the day of war. We must cultivate good energy. "


    Margo handed the water, sighed after watching arrow really drink it, and said, "cultivate energy? Hehe, I don''t think the cold ice magician has any plans to waste our energy. President, although the city looks beautiful, let''s go back quickly after we finish our work. Today, just looking at those heavenly lights and looking at Cocoa and me makes me feel a little sick. "


    Arrow smiled and clapped his hands to calm the girls down a little.


    As they ate, they began to talk to each other about what they had seen and heard during the day. After they said where they visited and what they bought to eat, they naturally transferred the problem to arrow.


    ELO had nothing to hide. He said about cheese. However, he did not elaborate on those rumors that were too "scary", nor did he even describe the appearance and race of cheese in detail.


    Sure enough, cocoa immediately became indignant when she heard that the high hat, who had a good chat with his president, was embarrassed by his guild.


    In this regard, ello just smiled and stopped talking.


    After a dinner, the guild members also picked up the room cards and keys distributed by themselves and scattered.


    When the guild members cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, ello got up, took his keys and went upstairs along the guild stairs. He spent some time in front of a row of rooms, found his room number and opened the door.


    The decoration of the room was very simple, but the bed was relatively large. It looked like it was almost enough for four people to lie side by side.

 Chapter 409

    Arrow glanced at each other''s luggage in the corner and sighed: "Alas, it''s not valued. Even the gold owner can only get this treatment?"


    He went to the corner, took out his luggage from a pile of other members'' luggage, opened it, took out the account book, and began to calculate it by stroke.


    The gold coins spent from Pelican town to Xuexi city are really enough... Then the 500 gold coins that will be thrown out... Alas, from the current situation, there should be no need to think about saving the light of heaven. I just don''t know what fangs say at night


    But considering the internal problems of the tusk guild at night, arrow was not sure what the consequences would be when he went to talk.


    Sure enough, I''d better wait until the task is completed.


    Closing the books, arrow stretched and looked around the room.


    Soon, he went to the bathroom door, opened it and looked at the beautiful sauna bathtub inside. He looked at the many bath products placed next to him, but the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily.


    "It seems that I should have wronged the webmaster ~ ~"


    After more than a month''s trip, ello was already full of all kinds of sweat and sludge, and he had to stay in the carriage with so many members all the way. He didn''t even dare to take off his coat, and the hat on his head was almost covered with lice.


    Now seeing such a beautiful bathtub, arrow naturally happily took off his hat, hummed a little song, walked into the bathroom, and began to unbutton his chest with both hands.


    "Lala ~ ~ ~ Lala ~ ~"


    Turn on the switch of the water outlet, warm hot water immediately gushed out of it, and began to slowly but leisurely cover the whole bathtub.


    Arrow took down a bottle of bath salt from the side shelf, looked at the above description, smiled and nodded, poured it out and threw it into the bathtub. Then, squeeze out some bubble bath liquid again and sprinkle it together.


    With the water level getting higher and higher, the whole bathtub is beginning to smell good smell, and the foam that floats on the surface glitters in the light. It really gives off some dreamlike beauty.


    Taking off her coat, the girl slowly untied the breast wrapping cloth in front of her chest, so that the tension that lasted for almost a month was released at this moment.


    She took a long breath and raised her feet. Her face was ruddy and she was happy to test the water temperature. After determining that the temperature was suitable, she immediately stepped in and threw away her hat so that her blonde hair could be spilled completely relaxed


    Click¡ª¡ª


    But just when the president was about to enjoy this moment, there was a sudden sound from the closed door!


    The voice sounded in the girl''s heart no less than the thunder of summer, which burst in her ear!


    Then she quickly climbed out of the bathtub, closed the door of the bathroom with her backhand as fast as she could, and shouted, "who?! Who''s outside! "


    The door outside opened, but the visitor didn''t come in completely. After almost two or three seconds of stalemate, a voice with some questions came from the outside: "brother President? Why are you in my room? "


    Cocoa? Her room?!


    "Oh, dear president, although I know you may have endured for a long time along the way, you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know at all ~ ~ don''t you just sleep with us? Yes ~ ~ ~ if you open the door, I''ll take a bath for you first. How about it? Please don''t worry. I have a lot of experience and capital in helping others take a bath. "


    Not only cocoa, but also Margo''s voice?!


    The girl in the bathroom immediately panicked! Seeing that the two girls had started knocking at the door, she hurriedly put the hat she had just taken off on her head again, and quickly began to put on the dirty clothes she had just taken off.


    "President? Open the door, don''t be shy ~ ~! "


    "Brother president! How did you... Did you really sneak into our room? I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect the president''s brother to be such a person! "


    "No! You misunderstood! wait a minute! Don''t hurry to open the door! "


    Because she was too flustered, Ariel waited until she pulled up her pants and found that she was wearing it upside down? In this tense moment, she can only take off her pants again and put them on again.


    There was a knock outside the door, and Margo''s charming voice came in: "hee hee, I didn''t expect our president to be a baby? Cocoa, do you want to see our president... Hehe, how big is it? "


    Cocoa''s voice: "how big is something?"


    Margo''s voice: "Alas, little girl, don''t you understand the film? That''s... this. "


    Cocoa''s voice: "woo! You... Why are you so rude! I don''t want to look! Never! "


    Margo''s voice: "don''t you look? Then I''ll see ~ ~ ~ president! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll hit the door! Although I''m not strong enough, I still have a little strength to break such a door ~ ~! "


    Ariel in there has long been flustered! She shouted hurriedly, "don''t open the door! You... You are not allowed to come in! This is the president''s order! "


    As she shouted, she pulled up her pants in a panic. Then he rushed to the mirror next to him, began to grasp his hair and began to coil it up.


    "Yo ~ ~! The president''s order ~ ~? Ha ha, coco, it seems that our little president''s words are really... Hee hee, very cute ~ ~! If you really don''t want to see it, I''ll hit the door ~ ~! "


    Then there was a sound of "touch" on the gate.


    It doesn''t sound like a woman like Margo, but a man with a little strength?


    "Brother president! You... You sneak into the girl''s room... You... You open the door immediately! Otherwise... Xiaobai, hit again! "


    This damned girl!!!


    Didn''t you just say you didn''t want to see it?! Why are you working so hard now?!


    Sure enough, those who are close to ink are black and those who are close to Zhu are red. It has been a long time for this little girl to follow Margo. Has the lovely little sister finally started to learn bad?!


    In her heart, Ariel began to have the idea of severely ravaging Margo thousands of times. But now she can''t protect herself!


    Just casually opened his hair, and now his head''s hair has been scattered. In addition, he has been stuffy before. His hair has already become dry and messy. For a while, there is no way to completely plug it into the hat, or even tie it up.


    "Brother president! You... Open the door! Now open the door and I can forgive you! "


    "Yes, yes ~ ~ ~! President, open the door quickly ~ ~ ~! Even if your little cute is very small, I have a way to make that little cute big. "


    Big you! Now the biggest thing should be your own head!


    Seeing that she couldn''t tidy her hair at all, Ariel turned her head and saw the small scissors placed on the dresser for trimming. In a panic, she rushed up to pick up the scissors, then grabbed her hair and opened the scissors!


    But in the last one, the cool mood finally occupied the girl''s mind. She looked at her hair, which she had managed to keep until now, and then looked at the bathroom with no exit at all. She bit her teeth and quickly threw away the scissors. Then, when she turned her head, she saw the bathtub which was still stained with foam. She could not afford to hesitate any more. She rushed to the bathtub, without hesitation, and plunged her head into this bubble.


    "One, two... Hey!"


    With the sound of touching the ground, the door of the bathroom that seemed not to be strong was finally broken by Xiaobai.


    At the moment of opening the door, cocoa instinctively stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, but her fingers opened a little gap in an excited mood.


    Margo, on the other hand, rushed in with her eyes wide open and her face full of excitement. It can be seen from the movement of the nun''s hand that she is ready to pull down even if the little boy inside wears his pants!


    But


    When the bathroom door was knocked open, the only thing the two girls could see was a scene they had never thought of.


    A man with a head and froth on his head and a man wearing a president''s clothes stood in the middle of the washroom.


    On the bubble head, the hat was like a magic prop that would not fall for thousands of years.


    After seeing the Margo and cocoa walk in, the foam face slightly lifted and shook hands. Then their president''s voice came out of the pile of bubbles with a little vague tone.


    "You, rest early. I went to the wrong room. "


    With this, the frothy face stepped forward and walked past two people. He went to the places where he was putting the salute, stretched out his hand and felt out his luggage. It was like he didn''t care about the current things. He walked out of the room, turned his back and closed the door.


    As the gate closed, what left behind was the Margo and cocoa in the room, terrified at the foam and water stains of the place, and for a while, I did not know what to say.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he left the room, ero immediately erased the foam on his face and ran quickly down the hall of the guild.


    At this time, another waitress was calculating accounts below. Suddenly, she saw a wet man like ello running over. She was also a little nervous: "please rearrange a room for me!"


    The waitress was stunned. Looking at the room key that arrow patted on the counter, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "President arrow? This room was carefully selected by our webmaster for you... I think you will like it... "

 Chapter 410

    "No! I don''t like it! Please give me another room! "


    Obviously, the waitress was surprised by this answer. She thought for a moment and said, "but you take two girls... Oh, please rest assured, our webmaster won''t mind. Nina and I were only twelve or thirteen when we entered this guild..."


    "I don''t like living in the same room with girls!"


    Listening to the waitress''s answer, arrow''s anger began to rise involuntarily, and then his voice began to rise.


    Seeing that arrow seemed to be angry, the waitress didn''t dare to insist any more. She had to change him a new key and handed it respectfully.


    When he got the key again and looked at the number, he was relieved that he should be far away from coco and Margo''s room.


    He nodded gently and looked at the waitress in front of him again as if he wanted to say something. But after thinking for a moment, he didn''t say anything and went upstairs with the key.


    "What a strange man."


    The waitress waited until arrow was completely upstairs before she muttered¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of gentleman do you pretend to be with two friends and don''t want to live together? The more you look, the more hypocritical you become. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This night, ello didn''t sleep very well.


    Although he was far away from his guild members, especially from coco and Margo''s room, many things still stuck in his mind and kept shuttling back and forth, so that he couldn''t stop thinking and go to sleep.


    Early in the morning, he washed early and went out of the room to the restaurant.


    Arriving at the semi open-air restaurant in the back, I just saw Nina wearing an apron and putting down the chairs on the table. After seeing arrow, she immediately turned her head and smiled and said, "President arrow, did you sleep well last night?"


    Arrow nodded and sat down in his seat. After a little thought, he suddenly said, "I didn''t seem to see you last night? Have you rested? "


    Nina smiled, poured a glass of water for arrow and said, "I''m doing my part. What would you like for breakfast? "


    Arrow waved: "whatever, I''ll eat whatever you give me."


    Nina: OK, just a moment, please


    Arrow: Hey, let me ask you something


    Nina: what''s up? President arrow. "


    Arrow: "I heard you say before that you have wind magic affinity... Don''t you? Are you magic? "


    Nina shrugged her shoulders, smiled and said, "I was pretty good when I was a child... But it seems to be getting worse and worse in recent years. When I was young, I could even start a storm! But now, my magic is even a little hard to start a breeze. "


    Arrow frowned a little: "how could this happen?"


    Nina stuck out her tongue and said with a relaxed smile, "President ello, look at what you said. The magic power of girls will disappear little by little with the growth of age. Do you know this kind of thing? "


    Arrow thought for a moment, then turned his face into a relaxed expression: "have you practiced? Have you practiced your wind magic continuously over the years? "


    Nina: "this? I -- "


    Just then, other members of the light of heaven also entered the restaurant, sat down and shouted to order. Nina saw someone coming and could only smile and say, "no more talking, President ello, I''ll be busy first."


    With that, the waitress turned and began to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    There was only arrow still clubbing in place, leaving only a sigh.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The morning of the guild was very busy. It hardly took much time, and the open-air restaurant was full.


    All the people of mermaid song also came together and enjoyed the delicious food on the table. Cocoa and Margo said with added vinegar that their president broke into their room last night with an evil intention. In this regard, arrow did not argue, nor did he bother to argue, but just eat obediently.


    "Lemon fish steak you want!"


    Nina put a plate of breakfast in front of a member of the light of heaven, and immediately turned quickly and ran to the kitchen.


    Busy back and forth, just one morning, her forehead was full of sweat.


    Finally, when the members were almost finished and went out to work, she and several other waitresses were slightly idle and rested against the wall.


    "Hoo... With those Mermaid songs, there''s more work..."


    The waitress on one side complained.


    Another waitress immediately said, "what''s the matter with more work? They paid. And if the guild makes such a sum, we should also have a small bonus. "


    The complaining waitress nodded and said, "that''s true... After a busy day, there should always be a copper coin... But it can''t be compared with the income of those adventurers..."


    Listening to the complaints of her companions, Nina lowered her head slightly and looked at her hands.


    It was also at this time that the chef came out and put a breakfast on the dining table: "go and deliver the webmaster''s breakfast. Should I get up? "


    A waitress pushed Nina and said, "it was you last night. Hurry up and deliver breakfast."


    Nina nodded, took breakfast and walked slowly to the stationmaster''s room upstairs.


    As she walked, she turned back and looked at the adventurers who kept taking on the task on the guild bulletin board and leaving. Then she lowered her head again and looked at the palm of her hand.


    When she came to the second floor, the girl seemed to have made up her mind, stopped, closed her eyes and felt something silently


    In the process of feeling, she slowly stretched out her hand and enjoyed the power that had made her very happy and happy in her childhood, feeling... Feeling


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly! A voice broke Nina''s meditation in an instant!


    She opened her eyes in a panic and saw only a small cyclone in her palm, but it soon disappeared. As the cyclone disappeared, her one hand holding breakfast began to be a little unstable. She quickly held it with both hands, raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her.


    "Station... Webmaster... Your... Breakfast..."


    Winter lengxue tilted his head and looked at the girl in front of him coldly.


    After a long stare, he finally opened his mouth slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You are using magic indiscriminately again?"


    Nina couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and said, "I... I just rise occasionally... Want to... Try... I haven''t tried for almost five years... So... So..."


    "Nina."


    His hands rested firmly on the girl''s shoulder.


    Nina looked up and saw winter''s eyes full of enthusiasm and pity.


    "As I said before, magic affinity has nothing to do with you girls. And isn''t your magic fading every year? Element affinity is a kind of magic on your girls. Why should you leave time on something that is destined to leave you? "


    Looking at the gentle eyes of winter, Nina looked away slightly with a little reluctance: "but... But the webmaster... When I was a child... My wind magic was friendly... Quite strong... And you see, the two girls of mermaid song... No... they are not..."


    "Ni Na --!"


    Wintry grabbed the waitress''s shoulder again, shook it hard, and said in earnest¡ª¡ª


    "How can you trust that guild? The little girl doesn''t say for the moment. Maybe she hasn''t begun to fade, but the nun definitely belongs to the same type whose magic has faded! The president will bring the nun with him, just to satisfy his own desires! "


    "Promise me not to feel the magic element casually, okay? Your magic element has almost disappeared. I''m really worried that if you force yourself to feel it, it may cause damage to your body! Magic element is really a very complex and dangerous thing. You girls had better not marry and explore the things in it. The more you know, the more likely you are to hurt yourself! You are a girl, and a girl should look like a girl. As long as you are here, I will protect you and all the girls working in the light of heaven, including you. You have to trust me, Nina. Don''t you believe your webmaster? "


    With the gentle words of winter, Nina slowly raised her head and looked at the hot light in front of her.


    A moment later, the expression on her face was finally full of hope and expectation again.


    The girl nodded gently and said slowly with a tone of worship: "yes, cold-blooded webmaster. I won''t think about anything else. I will do well what a girl should do and serve the light of heaven. "


    For Nina''s answer now, winter''s eyes are full of tenderness again. He nodded gently, took breakfast from the waitress''s hand, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take it myself. Go down and help me see if the president of mermaid song and the president of tusks at night have come up. If they all eat or arrive, let them come up in ten minutes. "


    "Well, stationmaster, then I''ll go down ~ ~"


    Laughing, the waitress hummed a tune and hopped downstairs.


    Looking at Nina''s back, wintry smiled with love, turned around and entered the office with breakfast.


    And ten minutes late

 Chapter 411

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Please come in."


    As the door of the office opened, ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song, and lanwen sword washer, President of the tusk guild at night, also appeared in this office one after another.


    Winter: "please sit down, please sit down."


    Arrow nodded slightly at the stationmaster and sat down on the sofas on both sides with the blue grain on one side.


    The winter webmaster smiled on his face, touched his hands slightly, and said, "President of mermaid song and President of fangs at night, I''m glad that the three presidents of us can gather here today. Well, let''s check the work entrusted by the president of mermaid song to our two guilds again? "


    Arrow had no opinion, and the blue pattern on the opposite side nodded. Seeing this, winter smiled and said, "this time, our light of heaven Xuexi City sub station and the tusk guild at night, entrusted by the mermaid song, jointly exterminated a cult called the real eye. The cult has documented various evil deeds, including threatening court officials, abducting children, killing others and so on. Although in terms of their crimes, they should be exterminated by the Imperial Army, our president arrow can''t wait for the time limit for the capture, trial and execution of the Imperial Army, so he entrusted our two guilds to jointly exterminate the nest of the real eye. "


    President lanwen nodded and said, "no problem. And according to the information I got, our tusks at night should be here as supplementary combat power. Originally, the light of heaven itself was enough to deal with this organization. "


    Winter smiled, waved his hand and said modestly, "Oh, what President lanwen said is too exaggerated. Although the light of heaven is large, there are only more than 30 permanent members of our site. Now there are many members performing tasks outside. Therefore, there should be only about 20 permanent personnel, that is, our main force, who can really participate in the war of annihilation. Although we still have many temporary members, we can''t force them to fight together. And in order to ensure the secrecy of the task, it is not convenient for me to publish the task announcement now and let the temporary members pick up the task. "


    "In this case, it''s great to have the assistance of the tusk guild at night."


    Such boasting seems to be very appetizing to the burly president of lanwen sword washer. He smiled a little shyly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "We will gradually try to solve the problem of the task itself. Here, I want to talk about the forward-looking indicators of this task. "


    When the other two presidents didn''t speak, wintry began his narration again¡ª¡ª


    "According to the information I got here, the capital should expel the real eye from the list of legal associations in two days, so the real eye is still a legal association at this time. I hope the two members will not show any hostility if they see them in the street. In addition, President arrow, you''d better keep a low profile in your mermaid song these two days. Although I don''t know why you want to wipe out the real eye, it won''t be good for them to see your members wandering in the streets. "


    At this point, arrow just smiled. If the webmaster really knew why he had to deal with the real eye, he would be surprised that his chin would fall off.


    But it''s worth noting that you can''t wander around in the street. Go and talk to those guys later.


    "Then, in terms of the reward of the mission, I got the news that we have 200 gold coins of the light of heaven. President arrow, have you brought it? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "the light of heaven has 200 gold coins and the fangs at night have 100 gold coins, which completely exterminates all the living forces of the real eye. Is that all right? "


    Blue Wen nodded and said, "no problem. We have done some research in advance. It seems that there are 26 powerful magicians in the real eye. Many other magicians belong to followers and followers, and many of them seem to have been cheated to join this guild. As long as the 26 magicians can be completely eradicated, I believe the real eye will collapse. It''s good that the remaining cats and dogs can be wiped out, but even if they escape, I don''t believe there will be any big storms. "


    Although ello wanted to say "please destroy it all", he thought it was too cruel to say it, so he held back and didn''t speak at last.


    Wintry didn''t notice that the corner of arrow''s mouth pulled slightly, but smiled and said: "kill the leader, and then the rest of the members dispersed automatically, which we all know very well. But according to our survey of the light of heaven, the members of the real eye are a little... Unique. "


    The blue eyebrow frowned a little: "unique?"


    Winter nodded and said, "except for some members of magicians, the real eye seems to be more like a religious faction. As far as I know, some people without magic have joined the real eye because they believe in their religion. It''s just non staff personnel, more of whom are responsible for chores and logistics. "


    Blue Wen thought, "what''s the problem? Do you want me not to deal with those busboys? You don''t have to say I''ll pay attention... "


    "No, no, no, I mean, please don''t take it too lightly."


    Before blue Wen finished, wintry''s face suddenly became more serious. He paused for a moment and continued in a very cautious tone¡ª¡ª


    "Those non staff members... If you really want to say, a large part of them are citizens of Xuexi city and some villagers of many nearby mountain villages. They don''t have any combat effectiveness at all. Even if a dozen of them go together, I''m afraid they can''t do anything. Blue Wen will grow up alone. "


    "But that''s the problem. As I said just now, a large part of the guild created by the real eye is similar to religion, so I''m afraid there are many crazy believers among these non staff personnel."


    "Although they have little power, we must not ignore such crazy believers. If they get involved, we''ll be in big trouble. "


    Hearing what wintry said, ello thought with his chin clenched, and then said, "it means... We adventurers can''t kill them, so we may be entangled by these crazy believers and finally bind ourselves, right?"


    Blue Wen didn''t turn his head and looked at ello. The cold winter over there snapped his fingers, smiled and said, "yes, compared with the 26 backbone and nearly 100 magicians, these crazy believers who may have more members and more complex components may be the most troublesome place."


    "We can''t kill them, because they are also citizens of the Empire. Although the empire can acquiesce in our eradication of the real eye, if we kill these citizens who can provide taxes to the Empire because they are crazy believers, I believe the imperial army will never let us go. Our president in the capital also wrote to me recently and warned me about it again and again. "


    Blue Wen hugged his arms, thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said: "I see. On the one hand, we should resist these attackers, on the other hand, we should not hurt them. In a way, it can be regarded as the most troublesome place. I see. I''ll talk to my members. "


    Winter smiled, and then his eyes turned to arrow and nodded at him.


    Arrow sighed, helplessly spread out his hands and said, "I understand, I understand very well. After exterminating the real eye, there will certainly be some crazy believers who think they have been violated. At this time, they need to know who has done such "Crazy" things. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why our mermaid song must personally arrive at the scene and always announce responsibility for this incident in the name of our mermaid song. "


    The webmaster of the light of heaven showed a satisfied smile on his face. He gently nodded and said with a smile: "I''m glad president arrow can understand the reason. During the extermination war, the light of heaven and the tusks at night will try to cover up their identity and fight in the name of mermaid song. Of course, this itself is the entrustment of mermaid song. As long as president arrow thinks there is no problem, we naturally have no problem. "


    Does arrow have the right to say "no" to this condition?


    Actually not.


    In fact, it is perfectly natural to act in the name of mermaid song. Therefore, ello can only sit in his seat and drink tea slowly to cover up the convulsions in the corners of his mouth.


    After discussing these things, Lin Dong smiled and said, "in terms of specific battle layout, President lanwen, we can discuss it well. President arrow, your mermaid song only needs to stand at the end of the team at present, but due to the war of annihilation, I may not have so many people to protect your guild. So please try your best to stay in a safe place. You can only come forward when we need you to express the leader of this battle. Is that all right? "


    Arrow nodded.


    Seeing that arrow had no opinion, wintry clapped his hand and continued: "then the next thing is the end of the battle. Although it may not be very good to discuss the ending before the start of the fight, I still hope to make a plan with you in advance, so as to avoid uneven distribution in the distribution of interests and make contradictions among the three of us. "


    Blue Wen stretched out his hand and spread out: "winter webmaster, you are the commander-in-chief of this battle. Tell me and I''ll listen."

 Chapter 412

    Winter turned his head and looked at arrow. Seeing that he had no response, he immediately said, "after the battle, I hope we can let the light of heaven collect the materials of the real eye guild, and distribute them with the rectangular face of the blue stripe guild in a four to one way after the battle."


    Such opening conditions are really not small. The blue eyebrow wrinkled slightly and said, "winter webmaster, your request... Is really not small?"


    Winter smiled and continued: "of course I know it''s not small, but correspondingly, our guild members fought in the front line and suffered the most damage. So I think it''s not something that can''t be negotiated that our guild accounts for most of the booty. On the other hand, the materials left by the real eye are actually a kind of state-owned assets. Unauthorized possession is equivalent to embezzlement of stolen goods. But the light of heaven has sufficient channels and resources to turn these assets into legal property. "


    The blue eyebrow wrinkled slightly and said slowly, "there are channels for the light of heaven, and naturally there will be channels for our tusks at night. Even if your light of heaven is in charge of the front line, our tusks don''t just stand behind to eat at night. I don''t mind if you take more, but it''s a little too much to reach the number of four to one. Two to one is almost the same. "


    Winter was not annoyed with the requirements of blue pattern, but spread out his hands and said with a smile: "President blue pattern, we are heart to heart. If you are at the front line, you take two and we take one. Are you willing to accept this condition? I still want to say here that although our war of annihilation must be a sneak attack, it can''t be undamaged at the forefront. "


    Hearing what wintry said, blue Wen''s head was slightly lowered and seemed to be thinking.


    Seeing that lanwen began to consider this condition, wintry webmaster smiled and said, "we are all presidents. We all know how many kilograms our guild has, and how much loss we can bear. Here, I am also sincere. I don''t want to hurt the harmony with your guild, so we each give way. Three of us, one of you. By the way, we will also undertake the task of washing these accounts and materials, and we will distribute them after the matter is over. How about this? "


    Even arrow, who has no channel at all, knows that the more stolen goods that need to be washed, the easier it is to bargain with the cleaning personnel and get a cheaper price to operate.


    Therefore, although it is a three to one split, the materials and funds actually reached President lanwen must be a little more than he washed himself.


    The only question in this is whether the president is willing to believe the webmaster of the light of heaven.


    "Then... Deal."


    After thinking for a long time, lanwen finally nodded. In this regard, wintry also smiled, then turned his head to arrow here and said, "President arrow, I''m sorry to keep you aside. I think... Do you think we deliberately put you aside, completely regardless of your guild''s needs, and feel a little neglected? If so, I apologize to you here. "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head slightly and said, "I think the reason why the light of heaven and the tusks at night can agree to the guild annihilation war proposed by the mermaid song at the price of 200 gold coins and 100 gold coins is that the real goal should also be the property focusing on the real eye? After all, at the price of these 300 gold coins, it is incredible to mobilize the first guild in the country and the top ten guilds in the capital. "


    In this regard, lanwen also turned his head and smiled at ello. He felt comfortable that the president could know the volume of his guild very well.


    "However, although our mermaid song will not participate in the distribution of booty between the two sides, I have a small request here. I hope the presidents of both sides can agree."


    The two presidents thought a little and nodded at the same time, "you say."


    Ello exhaled and said, "I hope you two can summon the members of your two guilds who are proficient in natural magic. One of my members was poisoned by natural magic and has not been able to solve it. So it would be best if both sides could detoxify me. "


    Hearing that arrow raised such a trivial demand, the two presidents naturally had no opinion. At present, the agreement will soon summon its natural magic affinity to help.


    With this commitment, arrow also felt relieved and began to sit next to him and listen patiently. The two presidents continued to discuss the next things.


    Winter took out a map near Xuexi city from his drawer and marked the hiding place of the real eye on it. At the same time, he took out some information and began to discuss with lanwen. Since ello also belongs to the employer, Lindong asked ello in turn after talking for a while to see if he had anything to add. Make sure everything is OK before moving on to the next topic.


    Arrow listened for a long time, from morning to noon.


    It has to be said that as an economist, he doesn''t know much about the real battle. It was at this time that he really had an eye opening feeling when he heard that the two real guild presidents discussed the arrangement of troops and formation with each other.


    He was fascinated by what he heard. At the same time, he silently remembered the main points said by both sides in his heart, and deduced them in his mind according to the map.


    The more you deduce, the more you feel that the webmaster is worthy of it, so you are the sub webmaster of the strongest guild. It is indeed a great ability to gain a firm foothold here and achieve a monopoly position in such a large Xuexi city.


    At noon, the arrangements between the two sides were finally appropriate. After deducing one side from beginning to end again and confirming that there were no mistakes in all places, wintry patted his hand and stretched out his hand to lanwen: "I wish us a happy cooperation?"


    Blue Wen also held out his hand with wintry and said with a smile, "happy cooperation, wintry webmaster. President arrow also congratulated us on our pleasant cooperation this time. "


    Hearing from the beginning to the end, ello could only nod and shake hands with the two people respectively.


    With the plan in place, arrow turned and left the office.


    But just as he was about to go downstairs and gather with his guild members, the blue stripe sword washer behind him suddenly said, "President ello, we met in a hurry yesterday and haven''t had a good chat with you yet. I''d like to invite you to dinner this noon. Would you like to invite me? "


    From the bottom of my heart, arrow hopes to have dinner with the president.


    After all, in the trade of guild, one more friend is one more way. No one wants to make a world just by relying on their own head iron.


    But in view of what happened in the street last night, arrow vaguely felt that if he had dinner with the president, he might be involved in some very bad situations


    "Well... OK. I''m glad to receive your invitation, President of blue stripe sword washer. "


    After thinking for a moment, arrow decided not to give up the opportunity and was invited to come down.


    The two presidents came down from the second floor and walked all the way to the back restaurant.


    At this time, the people of mermaid song don''t know where to go now. Looking at the restaurant with few people, President lanwen also breathed out. He stepped out of the sun visor, slowly stepped on the beach in front of him, looked at the waves in the distance, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the small vendors standing on the beach, smiled and said: "I hope President arrow doesn''t mind? After all, eating while walking can prevent many unexpected ''ears''. "


    Well, now ello really has a mood to say goodbye to the big man immediately.


    Forced by helplessness, ello can only follow behind lanwen and walk slowly to the beach over there.


    Close to the waves, ello silently took off his shoes and stepped barefoot on the beaches just soaked by the waves.


    The foot feels numb, with a little firmness and coolness. It feels really good.


    Soon, another wave of waves would rush up, reaching his ankle. The slightly cool sea water seemed to finally begin to remind him of the current month, making him take two steps involuntarily towards the place where the waves could not be soaked.


    Before long, blue Wen came over with two groups of hot dogs in his hand. He handed over a plate of hot dogs that looked almost as big as arrow''s face. Arrow pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and could only reach out his hands and take a bite.


    Well, as you can see, it''s full of cheese, fish and bread.


    "Xuexi city looks so peaceful, but with such an environment, there is no doubt that the power of the light of heaven can not be underestimated. After staying in this city for almost seven days, I can''t even feel the existence of the Lord here. I can only feel the power of the light of heaven everywhere. "


    At this time, they had reached a slightly remote beach, and there were not many tourists around, so they could speak with confidence.


    Arrow bit the cheese hot dog again and said slowly, "don''t ignore the power of the Lord at any time. They are the real units that legally own the governance and military power of a city. Although we don''t know what deal has been reached between the light of heaven and the Lord of the city, it''s not a good idea to ignore any power at will. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t ignore any force? Well, President arrow''s opinion is really extraordinary. "

 Chapter 413

    Blue Wen took a cheese hot dog in one hand and bit it. The rich cheese pasted on his face and stuck to his beard. After just one bite, arrow felt as if he had seen an old man with a white beard? But he just wanted to laugh, but suddenly realized that he had just eaten a few mouthfuls, and his face might not look good, so he quickly raised his sleeve and wiped it on his mouth.


    "President arrow, do you know why my guild is called night tusk?"


    After wiping the corners of his mouth several times and confirming that there were no more milk stains, arrow looked up and said with a smile, "because... Vice president?"


    After hearing the word "vice president" in arrow''s mouth, the president with "white beard" suddenly stopped.


    Holding the hot dog in his hand, he looked into the distance of the sea level. Let the sea breeze blow his hair and clothes, this man like an iron tower always stands here, thinking about the tangled disputes in his heart.


    "When the guild was founded... It was me and cheese."


    It was a long time before the president finally spoke. After biting the cheese hot dog, he spoke slowly¡ª¡ª


    "We were like lengtouqing. That year, I was only 15 years old. I became an adventurer with full blood and the idea of becoming a legendary brave man. To be ashamed, I was really green at that time. It was almost the same as when I came out, I ran into cheese directly and wanted to fight with him. "


    Arrow stepped back a little and let his eating appearance not be exposed to the afterglow of this "white beard" perspective. He looked around, but there were really no garbage cans nearby. But it seems impolite to throw the mixture directly on the ground or into the sea. Therefore, he could only frown and force himself to continue licking the flowing cheese.


    Now this scene must not be seen by their members... If they see themselves holding such a cheese hot dog bigger than their face, God knows what those guys will say.


    "Unexpectedly, President lanwen and vice president cheese were still in a state of hostility at the beginning?"


    Blue Wen smiled and continued: "yes, I must have been stupid at that time to fight with the night family. Moreover, he even chose the night when he was the most powerful to draw his sword against him. "


    Arrow tried to pick up the cheese hot dog, licked a drop of cheese that was about to drop, then raised his head, pouted and tried to suck the gravy: "so... Then? Have you turned enemies into friends? "


    "Hehe, a stunned human warrior met a young master of the night clan who defected from the clan. After some messy things, we two feel that each other is very in line with our appetite. Well... It can be said that we really hit each other and gradually developed feelings. "


    "Later, we both took risks and grew up together. Cry together, laugh together, take the task together, and receive the reward together. Make money, drink and eat meat together, squat in the corner and swallow snow together. After a series of adventures, we finally saved some money and successfully opened the guild. At that time, we wanted to make this guild reflect the characteristics of the two of us. He said, I look like tusks when I hold four swords, and he is a family of night, so I just call it tusks at night. I think it''s good, so it''s settled. "


    Although the big man''s words are relatively simple, for arrow holding a cheese hot dog, these simple words seem to have been filled with stories he may not even imagine. With this, he could not help nodding at the blue figure... Of course, he must immediately open his mouth, bite down a bread full of gravy and cheese, and then chew it hard.


    "Cheese and I took care of the guild together. Because our strength was passable, the guild began to develop and grow bit by bit. The members of our guild also began to grow, the tasks they could accept began to become more and more advanced, and the money they made began to become more and more. "


    "He is a good man, really a very good man. Although he often doesn''t seem very serious, all the actions of cheese over the past ten years are definitely not the rumored description of the night family. He is not the terrible existence in the rumors at all. He is just different from our race. There is no difference at all. "


    "But even so, the rumors of the night clan are too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people... Even if I am very relieved, many clients and guild members will start to have some fear of him."


    "I''m trying hard to coordinate and hope to change the image of cheese in the eyes of others, but I don''t know whether I''m not good enough or how. Everyone who sees cheese will still be more or less suspicious of him. This makes me very distressed. "


    After trying to swallow the big lump of salty things in his mouth, ello exhaled, nodded slowly and said, "it''s actually easy to understand. Anyway, the night people have fought with us for many years. Although more than 100 years have passed, many horror stories that scare children are still described in the image of the night family. Much more, the climate of our human environment is so that we can''t change this prejudice overnight. "


    "Then, why can president arrow get along so well with cheese?"


    When arrow finished, the blue grain in front suddenly looked back at him, and his eyes were full of curiosity¡ª¡ª


    "Leia may have added a little spice to my description, but there should be no doubt that you and cheese can get along well? Why aren''t you afraid of cheese? Haven''t you heard those terrible horror stories? "


    Arrow smiled bitterly and said, "how can you not have heard of them? When I was a child, I sometimes used these stories to scare other children. "


    "So... Why?" Blue Wen stared at ello tightly, and his eyes were full of eyes eager for answers. It can be seen that the big president is very concerned about the problem of cheese, and even has exceeded his concern about his own safety.


    In this regard, ello could only sigh helplessly and said slowly, "if you want to explore fear, you have to face the fear itself. I may be a curious child. After listening to those terrible horror stories, I have been thinking about where they came from? And I was also thinking, since the night clan was described as so terrible, why can we humans still win the war more than 100 years ago? "


    "With these questions, I inquired a lot of information after I entered school, which can be regarded as removing some of the rumors and sorting out the historical data of the war. Now that all the absurd rumors have been removed, the rest is very worth studying. "


    Arrow took another bite of the hot dog and tried to chew it. The president of the high-end guild, who is almost twice as old as arrow, is now standing next to him. He doesn''t dare to interrupt arrow''s eating at will.


    He didn''t go on until arrow finally swallowed it¡ª¡ª


    "One of the most famous features of the night clan in all kinds of horror stories is the description that their race will suck human blood. Many stories even focus on the characteristics of the night family. It seems that the purpose of the night family is just to suck human blood. "


    "However, if you think about it from the perspective of economics, you will find that this feature is very unreliable, and even has a very strong degree of absurdity."


    "As a biological race that has similar senses to our human race and can also use the brain to think, from another point of view, will we humans be the kind of creatures who only think about eating all day and want to fill their mouths with all kinds of delicious food 24 hours a day, and even launch war casually in order to eat good food forever?"


    Arrow slightly adjusted his hand holding the hot dog and asked the question to blue grain.


    Blue Wen thought about it, then shook his head and said with a smile, "although eating is very important, there are only a few people who pursue gluttonous feasts all day. Many people just need to fill their stomachs, because there is still a lot of time for us to do more meaningful things. "


    Arrow smiled and nodded: "similarly, even if the night people like to suck human blood, they can''t just think of sucking blood without doing anything all day. They will also have their own culture, their own life and their own entertainment time. Then, why are there many records about the night people sucking human blood in the historical documents recording the war? "


    "Just by virtue of blood sucking records, it can not be regarded as the physiological habit of night people. Because I studied economics, I almost instinctively checked the climate, water quality, humanities, politics and trade with surrounding areas of the night clan territory in that year. Especially in the overall economic capacity of those who fight against us. After such a check, the answer comes out. "


    "The territory of the night clan was in a state of drought and little rain a few years before the outbreak of the war. During that time, the elder of the night clan died, but there was no successor with sufficient strength. This led to the continuous strife among the night clan during that time. "

 Chapter 414

    "The internal chaos, coupled with the poor agricultural harvest caused by less rain, directly resulted in a sharp decline in the economic capacity of the night people in those years. One of the tribes finally transferred the internal contradictions to human beings in the state of unbearable internal strife, hoping to gain living space by attacking human beings. But we human beings will not think that the attack of this tribe only represents their tribe. Naturally, we will point the spearhead of the war at all night tribes. In this state, the war will naturally start. "


    "Because the economic capacity of the night people was weak in those years, the food reserve itself was not very sufficient. Coupled with their physique, they seem unable to eat vegetarian food and must rely entirely on meat for nutrition. This leads to the fact that once a war begins, they will naturally start sucking blood against human soldiers. At first glance, this situation seems terrible, but as long as we project these situations in the history of war, we can actually see similar contents. "


    "In the course of war, it is not a very special example that we humans eat humans or other races in the case of food shortage. According to the incomplete statistical data I found, there are dwarves, elves, unicorns, trolls and so on besides ourselves. It''s just that the night people seem to prefer to take human blood as soon as possible to supplement their strength than we humans will eat the same kind of meat. "


    "In other words, we humans rarely think of eating people when we have enough food. The same situation can also be understood as that the night people will not want to take human blood when they have plenty of food. "


    "Since all the horror stories are just stories, and the real night people are also a race in line with economics, why should I be afraid of him?"


    For blue stripe, a practical school, arrow''s view of pure theory is more or less complex. But after listening to these words, which were written clearly, but some did not understand, he understood at least one of them.


    "It seems that I can''t be afraid of cheese just by myself..."


    The president seemed a little depressed. Arrow smiled and said, "but President lanwen, you can still fully trust your friends without knowing these theories, which is even more amazing in my opinion."


    Blue Wen finally smiled at arrow''s remarks.


    He stuffed all the remaining cheese hot dogs into his mouth, chewed and swallowed them, and said, "at least I understand one thing. If I want cheese to be accepted by my members, I must let my guild members read more. Um... By the way, President arrow, you just said that all your information was checked at school. Which school did you go to? "


    Arrow shrugged: "old Teng tree."


    After hearing the name, blue Wen, who was still looking forward to it, immediately showed a little embarrassed expression. He stretched out his palm and counted one finger at a time. The more you calculate, the more wrinkled your eyebrows are, the more you calculate, the more you seem to have more heart than strength. In the end, he simply stopped, shook his head directly and said with a smile: "well, no wonder reading is something that noble people can enjoy..."


    While the blue stripe president hesitated, arrow was also trying to eliminate the cheese hot dog in his hand as much as possible. Thank God, he''s already eaten half of it?! Eat the remaining half. It''s estimated that we can save dinner today.


    "Then, President arrow, do you think there is any way to make the relationship between cheese and Leia more harmonious? Can you spend less? "


    Arrow frowned slightly and said, "President lanwen, I''ve only met your guild members once. Even I can''t do such a direct request, can I? I''m afraid the only thing I can say is to make you care more about these two people. "


    Since ello said so, it''s not good to continue to explore the blue pattern. He nodded repeatedly, thinking about his own affairs and said, "yes, you are not familiar with both of them... You should know more..."


    In essence, arrow doesn''t seem to be involved in the internal affairs of other guilds. But when he saw that the big president was hesitating to think of a way, he couldn''t help saying, "vice president of cheese and President lanwen have gone through life and death together. I understand now. What''s the matter with that Leia? President lanwen, I just want to ask. I don''t think that Leia showed that aggressive attitude based on fear of vice president cheese. How did he join your guild? "


    For arrow''s question, lanwen seems to have been thinking about his own affairs, so he doesn''t care much. He replied absently, "ah, he''s my brother-in-law. What''s the matter? "


    At that moment, ello immediately realized that he had said a little more. He quickly shut up and shook his head. Then he took a big bite off the cheese hot dog, stained his face with the white viscous liquid, smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay ~ ~"


    That''s about it.


    Blue Wen waited for a while. Seeing that arrow really didn''t want to describe more methods, he ignored him and continued to think about his problems.


    And ello also took advantage of this time to swallow this thing in his hand.


    This process is extremely painful.


    Just open his mouth, he can feel the greasy taste.


    I''m afraid this painful feeling is more painful than any previous challenge!


    He can''t eat any more... He''s going to eat no more!


    And after eating such a big lump, God knows how much weight you will gain!


    Although, arrow doesn''t feel much proud of his female identity, but if one day his waist really bulges... Stop, he really can''t imagine what kind of mood he will be after that day.


    After pinching his nose, closing his eyes and reluctantly eating the hot dog bigger than his face, arrow could clearly feel his stomach rising slightly.


    Pain... Now he just wants to lie down and don''t move. Anyone can treat himself as a sphere. He really doesn''t want to move at all


    "President arrow, I really appreciate your advice."


    Finally, the blue stripe sword washer recovered from his own thinking and looked at ello behind him.


    Arrow could only hold his stomach and smiled painfully.


    "I know what to do next. Thank you. Then next, I wish us a happy cooperation! Goodbye, President arrow. "


    With that, the big man held out his hand to arrow. Arrow twitched at the corners of his mouth and held out his hand hard.


    After holding his hand, lanwen immediately took a big step towards the street. Seeing him leave, ello immediately exhaled, sat down on the bunker, spread out his hands and lay down directly.


    Sure enough... Even if you''re idle, you shouldn''t be bored to swallow the food in your hand


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Many times, arrow thinks he''s smart.


    After all, it''s not too smart to say that you can graduate from old tengshu at such a young age, and you can make a great impact on the organization run by a guild.


    But the more things he experienced, the more he felt that he was indeed a little tender. In many things, the so-called smart in school and the so-called smart in society are probably two different things.


    For example, now


    Now he began to feel sad for his stupidity. I want to slap myself for being so short-sighted.


    "Yo ~ ~! Detoxification? Can you get rid of this toxin? If you can''t go, you''d better die ~ ~! Ha ha ha! "


    Night, transparent lounge.


    Several magicians instructed by wintry and blue stripe are now around Brad, looking at this small toxin point in his chest.


    Also at this time, the cheese who didn''t know why he came along sat beside him, looked at arrow and others with a sarcastic tone, crossed his legs, giving people an impulse to kill him immediately.


    Of course, just because it was night and the terrible red light in his pupils, ello knew that his mermaid song could not be his opponent.


    Leia, as the leader of those tusks at night, is also standing nearby. Hearing that cheese was now using that very annoying voice against the mermaid song, he seemed a little confused about what had happened. But out of vigilance, he stood by and watched silently, neither helping his companions nor helping ELO''s mermaid song.


    Margo came up to ello, gently pushed him and said, "president, this man... His eyes, his ears, and his skin color... Can''t he be... That terrible night family? Also, President, you''ve been humming with your stomach since you came back, and you haven''t even finished your meal. What''s the matter with you? "


    Arrow leaned against the table, held his stomach and gasped. He waved his hand and said, "ah, that man is a member of the night family... But don''t worry, he''s not a bad man, and he''s not as terrible as he thought."


    "Hello! Is it cured? If it can''t be cured, how about letting me suck this guy''s blood dry? Anyway, what monsters like to do is drink human blood, right? Ha ha ha! "


    Buffy seemed a little annoyed when she heard the constant sarcasm of cheese. She was flapping her wings to fly from Brad''s shoulder, but she was stopped by the big man.

 Chapter 415

    "Why are you stopping me? I don''t know what night clan is. I only know that this man is cursing you to die! "


    Brad smiled, gently hugged Buffy with both hands and held her back: "it''s okay, didn''t the president say? He is a good man. Since he is a good man and there is no holiday between me and him, how could he want me to die? "


    Although Buffy thought her partner was right, she was uncomfortable just listening to the ridicule of cheese. At that moment, she could only hum, simply turned around and jumped on Cocoa''s shoulder and stopped talking.


    As for the little girl cocoa... It seems that when she was a child, she had heard rumors about the night family. Now she hid behind arrow and looked nervously at the cheese over there. After a while, the little girl said softly, "brother president! I heard... The people of the night clan are all dead. Their skin is so pale that they don''t even have a little blood color. They are really dead, aren''t they? But I can''t see a little death magic on him! I feel like I can''t control him... What should I do? Will he eat me? Will it suck up all our blood? I heard that the favorite of the night clan is the girl''s blood... Are we in danger?! "


    Ello exhaled and frowned, barely able to squeeze out a little smile.


    He reached out and gently rubbed the little girl''s head. The cream on one side came up and said, "president, what happened between you and this cheese? You said he was a good man... But why did he look at us like an enemy? Especially looking at you, did you do something very sorry for him? "


    Or it''s cream. This guy knows better.


    But it''s not easy for arrow to explain how he left the process of pretending not to know others. Alas, after all, I still think too much. As a result, I have made these mistakes now.


    At this time, the magicians around Brad seemed to have finished the diagnosis. They nodded to each other, got up and said, "President arrow, we have finished the examination."


    While Brad was dressing, ello slowly got up with his stomach and said with a smile, "excuse me, what about the toxin on him?"


    A natural magician of the light of heaven sighed slightly and said, "what terrible and strange magic is the magician of the real eye learning? This toxin is unspeakably strange. We try to use many methods to detoxify, but at present, the effect is not very good. "


    Hearing about Brad, Buffy, squatting on Coco''s shoulder, immediately flew up and returned to Brad''s shoulder. She looked at her partner with great concern and reached out to touch his face. Brad now smiled as if nothing had happened and put his palm around the flower goblin.


    Arrow frowned slightly and said, "so... You can''t detoxify?"


    Seeing arrow''s expression, the natural magician shook his head and said, "no, no, no, what I just said is that we have tried many detoxification methods that are usually used in the path, but the effect is not good. But that doesn''t mean we have no other way. After all, all changes are inseparable from its religion. Although the complexity of natural magic can be said to be in the forefront of all magic types, there is always a foundation to find. And now there is a way, which is the simplest way for your mermaid song. "


    Therefore, arrow sometimes doesn''t like these magicians very much. He hesitated and always wanted to finish all the causes and consequences of everything. Don''t you just say what you can do to succeed? Who wants to hear how you failed?


    At that moment, ello immediately put on a pious and surprised expression and nodded again and again: "I see. It seems that it really needs a lot of research to reach a conclusion. So what kind of method is this? "


    The nature mage turned his head and looked at Buffy on Brad''s shoulder. It was obvious that he and the magicians around him all showed some expectant eyes.


    "The dew of goblins", or the name recorded in some books is the dew of goblins. I wonder if President arrow has heard of such a thing? "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, smiled and nodded gently.


    "According to various books, the fairy dew is a very rare and precious magic material. It is said that as long as the amount is enough, the goblin dew can even achieve the powerful effect of reviving the dead and rejuvenating the child! "


    "According to our research on natural magic, if ordinary people were poisoned by this toxin, they would have died long ago, and even their bones have turned to ash now. But the soldier can not only run and jump, but also has no decline in combat ability. In addition to using the magician''s blood when you explained your condition, the most important factor for this magical effect should be the use of these goblin dew. "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders, put on a slightly helpless posture and said, "the tears of goblins are not so easy to collect. I said in the book that only when the goblins are full of beautiful feelings can they produce powerful magic effects. So if you force the goblin to cry, or scratch her creaking nest to force tears, it won''t be of any use at all. "


    These natural magicians listened patiently to ello''s understanding. A moment later, they smiled. Another natural magician simply came up and said in a very soft voice¡ª¡ª


    "Use the flower goblin directly as a medicine guide! This flower goblin looks very healthy. As long as you can squeeze it into juice and boil it fully, I believe you can extract a lot of goblin dew! President arrow, if you like, we can help you carry out corresponding operations. It can not only cure your subordinates, but also make your guild earn more than 300 gold coins at one go! "


    Arrow turned his head and suddenly began to flash a little greedy color in his eyes.


    He looked at these natural magicians and the expectation and joy in their eyes.


    But after a moment, the president''s mouth showed an evil smile and said, "I see. Do you want to trick me into killing the hen that can lay golden eggs? Hehe, as long as I keep her, take her to see more touching operas, and you can always get the tears of goblins. Kill it in one breath and share your benefits? Oh, I feel bad about it, don''t I? "


    The crowd laughed and then stepped away from ello. At first, the nature mage smiled and said, "of course we don''t mean that. President ello shouldn''t think too much. In short, if we can have a large number of goblin dew, coupled with some detoxifying natural magic, we should be able to solve the problem of toxin. Well... But there is one key point that we want to inform president arrow. "


    Arrow continued to keep a smile on his face and listened.


    "The goblin dew mixed with blood you used before has made the toxin in the warrior adaptive to a certain extent. Therefore, if you continue to use the flower goblin dew, the effect may be greatly reduced. So it''s better to use the goblin dew of its flower goblin. "


    Another natural magician now seemed to be unable to stand such a constant long speech. He squeezed directly beside arrow and said loudly: "where is the forest of goblins?! Find there, and we can save your guild members! "


    The sound was so loud and sudden that everyone around him couldn''t help turning his head and looking at arrow at this moment.


    Everyone in the mermaid song seemed a little nervous. Coco, cream and Margo had already stood beside Brad and buffy as ELO had ordered in advance, forming a protective posture.


    Other members of the light of heaven who rest in the lounge now stop chatting and don''t look at the noise here.


    Leia, the real power of the tusk guild at night, is now looking at arrow with a little look of expectation, even trying to prick up his ears, hoping to hear any relevant information.


    The cheese on the other side also put down the water he was drinking, looked back at the center of the disturbance, turned his head a moment later, and looked at the flower goblin on the big man''s shoulder.


    All the people, at this moment, focused on the mermaid song. Especially... Focused on the president.


    ELO should have thought of this long ago.


    When I was in Pelican Town, most of the villagers didn''t see the world, so they didn''t have any crazy thoughts about Buffy flying around.


    But once we arrive in a big city, especially when these natural magicians gather, the flower goblin, which also symbolizes the crystallization of natural magic, has obviously become the goal of everyone.


    It was really a big mistake for arrow to let Buffy appear in front of the public as when she was in Pelican town.


    At that moment, he took a deep breath and said after a moment of silence, "the buffy of our guild is not worth money."


    After a pause, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "What''s really valuable is the location of the goblin forest, isn''t it? Now, if I say I don''t know where that place is, the reason why Buffy became a member of our guild is entirely because she left her ethnic group and wandered into my guild. In this way, will everyone believe it? "


    Facing the eager eyes of these natural magicians, ello couldn''t help sighing again. After all, it''s really difficult to convince people who have rooted their ideas in their heads.

 Chapter 416

    "So, if we --"


    "If the mermaid song really knows where the goblin forest is, they won''t have only one flower goblin member. If the mermaid song really knows the specific location of the goblin forest, they can quickly accumulate a lot of wealth and recruit a large number of guild members by selling goblin dew. Can we invite our two guilds to fight when we only spend a few hundred gold coins and voluntarily give up the power of booty? Hehe, just find a magician and prepare an unlimited amount of demon dew. It''s easy to crush the real eye, okay? "


    Just when ello wanted to further explain the concept, lengbuding, the cheese next to him was the first to open his mouth.


    The man with pointed ears and pale skin didn''t turn his head. His scarlet pupils were full of disdain and ridicule. Without even a little pause, he said all the things that arrow wanted to say most in his heart.


    I have to say, his description is really accurate.


    Leia on one side saw the cheese talking and naturally wanted to come out. He stood in front of the guy and snorted heavily and said, "cheese, now it''s the song of the natural magician and the mermaid talking. Where can you get the point of talking? If you can''t see it, you can leave here and go back to the hotel immediately! "


    He was directly attacked by Leia, which made the expression on the cheese face more gloomy and terrible. He put the cup heavily on the table and said with a sneer, "it''s as if I''d like to stay here. I don''t know what''s going on in the head of that guy with blue stripes. He just wants me to follow him. "


    Leia glanced at the corner of his mouth: "since you don''t want to stay here, please go away immediately! I believe everyone here doesn''t welcome you so much. With you, even the originally delicious juice is now full of a bloody smell. "


    Originally, the cheese was going to leave after putting down the glass.


    But before he left, he suddenly heard Leia''s undisguised disgust and ridicule. The vice president finally couldn''t stand it. He suddenly turned around, pulled a short gun from his waist holster and aimed at the other party: "Leia mountain! Anyway, I''m also your vice president! Now I order you to take back what you just said! "


    For the provocation of cheese, Leia showed a right attitude. As soon as he raised his hand, the members of the Yexia tusk guild who had just surrounded arrow immediately stood up and gathered around him to face the obviously angry cheese in front of him.


    "Vice President? Ha, vice president! Mermaid song, the light of heaven, you comment! In this world, will the vice president of any guild point his weapons at his guild members?! A person who will point weapons at his guild members is still qualified to be called ''vice president''! "


    So many people, so many eyes, all looked at the current scene.


    From Arrow''s point of view, cheese is in a very bad situation. Even if their guild members provoke themselves, they should not use weapons directly at their members.


    "Oh, now, tell me about guild members?"


    The scarlet light in cheese''s eyes was even more gloomy. He clenched his teeth slightly, turned up his mouth skin, and slightly exposed his fangs at the root of his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "Yesterday, in the street... When you surrounded me with so many people, you had a lot of weapons against me."


    Leia snorted and sneered, "that''s to prevent you from hurting ordinary people. In order to prevent the members of our tusks from harming outsiders for no reason, we must take a certain degree of containment against you. More importantly, we don''t want to target you, let alone kill you. "


    "But now, you are holding a weapon at me in order to take my life! This is not something that could be compared to each other in the street last night. "


    Round of words, cheese is now on the verge of explosion! Perhaps at this moment, there is no calm response in his mind and the idea of correcting his current position with words.


    Perhaps all he can think about now is to pull the trigger of the gun in his hand and use the bullet directly through the human head that annoys him!


    But if he did shoot


    "Well, well, everybody calm down. Even if there are more contradictions, you shouldn''t fight on the territory of other guilds, right? "


    A soft voice suddenly appeared and inserted into the atmosphere that seemed a little tense.


    Leia slightly stunned, turned his head and saw that President arrow now spread out his hands, put on a peacemaker''s appearance and inserted between the two sides. Especially... Slightly on the side of the cheese.


    "ELO Garcia, what are you doing here now? Don''t you really want to get rid of me? "


    Cheese was not polite. When ello approached him, the guy suddenly pulled out another short gun from his waist and hit ello''s forehead in an instant.


    This was beyond ello''s expectation. After all, the speed of the cheese gun was so fast that he didn''t react at all. When he realized it, the cold muzzle of the gun had begun to absorb heat on his forehead, making the night of this very warm coastal city a lot cooler in an instant.


    "President!!!"


    Suddenly, when they saw that their president was threatened, the people of mermaid song turned their heads and looked at arrow nervously.


    But just before these guys seemed to want to rush up, arrow quickly reached out and stopped them.


    "Hoo... Let me explain first. Up to now, I don''t want to get involved with you again."


    After curbing the members of his guild, arrow spread out his hands and squeezed out a completely indifferent smile from the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Because in view of the internal relationship between your fangs at night, I instinctively feel that getting involved with you is not conducive to the long-term friendly and cooperative relationship between our mermaid song and fangs at night. But that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. By the way, by "I''m not afraid of you", I mean I don''t think your staple food is food rich in animal blood, which is terrible, and I don''t think you''re weird. It''s purely for political reasons that I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Please don''t take yourself too high. "


    "In other words, Mr. cheese, please don''t put on such an expression in front of me as'' I''m discriminated against by you, scared by you and alienated by you, so I want to revenge you ''. I don''t want to have a relationship with you for the same reason as I don''t want to have a relationship with the hunter empire. It''s purely political alienation. "


    Arrow''s words are neither humble nor arrogant, but for all the people watching, they obviously belong to the content of looking for death.


    Why did the short man say these words that might irritate the other party when a gun was on his forehead? Why do you even say you hate each other here???


    Cocoa obviously couldn''t understand this expression and immediately shouted nervously, "you... You let go of the president''s brother! The president''s brother is not... Not such a person! The president''s brother may have drunk too much today! Uncle cheese, the president will appreciate you very much! Really! "


    "Coco, shut up."


    For the little girl''s "rescue", arrow seemed very ungrateful.


    The corner of his mouth still showed that cold smile and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. cheese, I still say that. Since you don''t live well in your guild, there don''t seem to be many members willing to stand on your side. Therefore, as the president of a guild, I must make a move away from you. But on the other hand, I''m not afraid of you. If I really want to be afraid now, it''s also afraid of the gun in your hand against my forehead. "


    The cold muzzle of the gun was always close to arrow''s forehead.


    As long as the pale finger pulls the trigger a little, the president''s head should become a blood flower bottle that everyone here doesn''t want to see.


    But now, he is still mocking the night people!


    Ridicule the man who has always been ridiculed by the guild members with tusks at night, feared by others, and whose living situation is getting worse and worse!


    With these ridicules, the corners of the cheese''s mouth are still ferocious, as if his patience has reached the limit. His finger on the trigger is finally


    Buckle it down


    Bang -!


    Smoke filled the air, and loud noises echoed throughout the rest area!


    The pungent smell of gunsmoke seems to directly cover the bloody smell at this moment, making everyone''s sense of smell fail.


    Ello, keep your mouth half open.


    His eyes stared at the boss. Because his ears were frightened by the loud noise, he couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. He had to stand in place like a target and feel the strong smell of smoke constantly breaking into his nose.


    Then... He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to be dead? At the moment of pulling the trigger, the muzzle of the gun that just stayed on his forehead turned in another direction?


    "Ah --!"


    After the gunshot, accompanied by the smoke of gunpowder, was another exclamation.


    Ello quickly turned his head and saw a natural mage of the light of heaven who didn''t know when to walk behind Brad. At the moment, he was covering his bleeding palm and shouting loudly. On the glass wall behind him, a very clear bullet hole was left.


    "Next time, don''t make ideas about other guild members without the consent of others."


    Cheese sneered, then quickly inserted the gun in his hands into the holster of his belt.


    The natural mage covered his injured hand, clenched his teeth, looked at the cheese with a little timidity, and then looked at Buffy, who was only one step away from him. With a very unwilling mood, he immediately began to perform healing magic on his palm.


    When Brad saw the man''s position, he instinctively stretched out his hand to protect Buffy''s shoulder and held her to his chest.

 Chapter 417

    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the cheese turned and walked towards the exit. After that shot, the members of the night''s tusks who had just stood in front of him could not help moving away from both sides and dared not take a step forward at all. Even cheese, now the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. After thinking about it, the hand on the hilt was finally put down.


    "It seems that the rest area is so busy? It was so lively that there was even such a loud clinking of glasses? "


    But the fact that people here don''t have the courage to stop doesn''t mean that no one else in the light of heaven can stop them.


    Winter cold blood.


    The stationmaster stood in front of him before the cheese was about to go out. On this hot night, the icy mage began to surround himself with some broken ice. Although his clothes are still abnormal, they can''t block the aura he shows at this moment.


    "What happened? I seem to have heard a loud glass collision just now. Did everyone drink so happy? This really makes me feel happy as a webmaster who does my best to be a host. of course! In such a lively atmosphere, I, the webmaster, don''t participate. It seems that I''m too rude to you. "


    Winter''s neck was lifted slightly, and the cold air around him well blocked the way to leave.


    Cheese is standing in front of him. The tall figure given by the night family can make him look down at the webmaster, but the scarlet in his eyes is a little bit of concession.


    Winter also stared at the cheese, with a little smile on his mouth and said loudly, "three fingers, what''s the matter with your hand? Did you drink too much and start shaking your hands? We can''t lose the light of heaven to others in drinking. If a friend of the night family drinks you down, I''ll ask him for advice. "


    The wounded magician clenched his teeth. He glanced at Buffy reluctantly again, but he was stared back by the others of mermaid song. Similarly, other natural magicians did not give any good face to this magician. The members of the light of heaven began to feel a little dissatisfied with their own members for using such a crooked brain.


    After all, the name of the light of heaven is too loud.


    The first guild of blue bay empire will not allow its members to do such activities to discredit the signboard.


    "No... nothing..."


    In order to avoid further deterioration, the magician had to knock out his teeth and swallow them in his stomach¡ª¡ª


    "I... Drank too much... Accidentally dropped the cup..."


    "Hahaha! I see? So we haven''t lost the capacity of the light of heaven? ha-ha! I said, "our guild won''t lose face on such small things."


    With the words of winter, it was obvious that the cold around him began to drop rapidly. Then he came in as if nothing had happened and began to greet and chat with arrow and Leia. The cheese standing at the door seemed like he didn''t see it at all and didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    Now that people have left, the atmosphere in the whole rest room returns to plain again.


    Winter smiled, raised his glass and motioned to arrow: "President arrow, we will take action at 4 a.m. on October 30 two days later. I hope you can do a good job. "


    Arrow was slightly stunned and said, "morning? I thought it would be night. "


    Winter smiled: "for those who always like to strengthen their defense at night, there is no better time for RAID than this point in the morning. If there is no problem, please be prepared and use the last two days to adjust your work and rest time. "


    With that, wintry drank up the wine in the glass and motioned to arrow again. Then he left his seat with a smile and went to talk to other members.


    Two days later


    Arrow breathed out slowly. Then he turned his head and planned to say something more to his family members. But when he looked back at his guild members, he suddenly found an abnormal situation.


    "Where are Brad and buffy?"


    Cream stretched out his finger and pointed in the direction of the exit: "they just ran out."


    Arrow was stunned, then looked at the direction of the exit, and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night in Xuexi city is still brightly lit.


    Even without element lights, the light emitted by each oil lamp hanging along the street makes the streets of the city bright and warm.


    There is a little damp and hot breath in the air, but at the same time, it will be mixed with a little cool sea breeze, which makes people shiver.


    Cheese pulled his high hat, put his hands in his trouser pocket and walked slowly towards the front.


    The surrounding prosperity seems to have nothing to do with the family of the night. All the laughter seems to be like a solid barrier for him. Nothing that can be called "joy" will gather around him.


    Walking past a wine shop, cheese dropped a silver coin, picked up a bottle of wine and filled it into his mouth.


    But after a few mouthfuls, he suddenly spit out all these drinks, which seemed completely out of his mouth.


    "Terran, why do you like this sour thing?"


    Wipe the wine stains from the corners of his mouth, the cheese snorted, put the unfinished wine bottle in his hand, and then put it in the corner of the roadside.


    At this time, he slowly turned his head, looked at the big man behind him, and said coldly, "what do you want? Didn''t your president remind you not to follow a night clan at night? "


    Brad''s face was full of question marks. He didn''t seem to understand why he was scolded for a moment?


    But soon, the big man turned the question to the back of his mind, took Bafei to the cheese and said with a smile, "Mr. cheese, you''re leaving too fast, so I''m not in a hurry. Thank you. Well, thank you for saving buffy. "


    Compared with Brad''s dull thanks, Buffy is a little more nonsense. She stood straight, pointed to the cheese nose and said, "well, although I don''t think it''s anything, my partner insisted that I thank you. So, thank you! Anyway, you saved us a lot of trouble. It also saved our president a lot of trouble. "


    Cheese was obviously surprised by the thanks of the two mermaid song members. He looked at Buffy and then at Brad. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you two have never heard of the story of our night family. Forget the flower goblin. What''s the matter with you big man? Didn''t your president tell you? "


    Brad withdrew his hand, and buffy flew to his shoulder and sat down.


    The big man rubbed the back of his head and said shyly, "Mr. cheese, I''m really sorry. You may have misunderstood our president. Well... I don''t know what the misunderstanding is, but our president is really not a bad person. And the president didn''t say anything about the night clan... In a word, I just want to thank you! Thank you again for saving Buffy! "


    Seeing Brad''s present appearance, the cold expression on cheese''s face involuntarily turned into a smile. Although, he soon took back the smile.


    "I really don''t know what kind of guild your mermaid song is. They are freaks one by one."


    Brad naturally didn''t understand the "irony" of cheese. He just frowned, thought about it and said, "well... Did you accept my thanks?"


    "All right, all right! I accept, I accept! "


    Cheese shook his hand and said impatiently¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know whether you came by yourself or your president instructed you to come, but you have all done so. I accept it and forgive your president for the time being. Now you can go back. "


    These words are still not so polite and show a condescending attitude.


    But Brian still smiled, bowed solemnly to the cheese again, and then turned to leave.


    Seeing that the big man wanted to leave, cheese suddenly thought of something and said, "Hey, big man."


    "Ah? Mr. cheese, is there anything else? "


    Cheese frowned, reached out and slightly wiped the brim of the high hat: "are you... Worried about your life? Now you only have less than two months to live. Aren''t you in a hurry? "


    Speaking of Brad''s life, Buffy on his shoulder immediately turned into a sad face.


    Brad held out his hand and gently hugged Buffy, which was some comfort. At the same time, he opened his mouth and showed the still simple and honest smile: "I''m just a soldier. Magic and other things are useless even if I''m in a hurry. And I believe in the president and buffy. I believe that before my life comes to the end, the president and buffy will do their best to help me, and other companions of our guild will help me and try their best to save me. What else can I worry about when I think that the whole mermaid song is working hard for me? "


    As he said these words, the twinkling light of the night shone on Brad''s face, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    Cheese was stunned.


    Even the scarlet pupils, which originally looked terrible at night, became gradually turbid at this moment.


    Brad thanked again and turned away.


    And looking at this guy who deeply trusts his teammates and everything around him


    The people of the night, however, involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky.


    For a long time, I fell into that meditation

 Chapter 418

    Two days later, at 0 a.m. on October 30.


    "Are you ready?"


    Arrow breathed out a little and asked.


    The mermaid song members who have already made all preparations have naturally made all armed preparations. They all sleep full and nod their heads full of spirit.


    "Ready! President! "


    Looking at the mental state of these guys, arrow nodded with great satisfaction.


    He looked back at the wintry webmaster standing outside the guild gate and the ten guild members of the light of heaven gathered beside him.


    Most of the light of heaven members have left for their destination one day in advance to ambush. Now it''s almost time. After counting the number of people and checking the materials carried by the members in winter, he nodded and issued the final order¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    The members of the light of heaven did not respond excitedly like the members of the mermaid song. But with a perfect calm state before the battle, he turned around and quickly got on the waiting carriage. With the sound of horse hoofs, it also indicates that this battle is about to start the most terrible prelude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because the mermaid song only needs to be stationed in a safe place to express its position without going to war, the carriage they ride is located at the rear of the team.


    Along the way, the motorcade quickly left the city under the cover of darkness and sped towards a mountain in the north of Xuexi city against the night without any stars.


    Feeling the bumps from under the carriage, ello could also feel his heart shaking rapidly.


    Although... It is said that this battle does not need mermaid song, he will still feel a little nervous when facing such a big battlefield.


    "Human life, sometimes it looks really cheap."


    Just when arrow was nervous, the cream who looked out of the window in a daze suddenly said.


    When everyone focused on the assassin, cream seemed to notice that he had leaked his words. But he didn''t want to take back the meaning of this sentence. He just shrugged and said: "the real eyes of more than 100 members can carry out this eradication battle with only 500 gold coins. On average, a person''s life is only five gold coins. It''s really cheap. "


    Brad didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the cream words, and hurriedly said, "no, didn''t the president say it? Those Booties belong to those two guilds. We can''t get any. "


    Now that Brad has said so, it''s not good for the cream to continue. He raised his hands, made a gesture of surrender, smiled and said, "well, I''m wrong. President, where are we going now? If the war starts at 4 a.m., can the light of heaven and the tusks at night really complete this task? "


    Brad frowned slightly when he saw the cream admit his mistake. He drew back, thought about it, and gently said to Buffy on his shoulder, "did I say anything wrong?"


    Buffy just asked him to shut up and not talk.


    Arrow looked out of the window and said slowly, "the place we are going to this time is Shifeng mountain, which is located in the north of Xuexi city. Not far. It shouldn''t be long. According to the webmaster of wintry, their light of heaven had made it clear several years ago that the headquarters of the real eye was in the cave of Shifeng mountain. But at that time, the real eye was obviously a legal guild, and it did not open in Xuexi City, and there was no intention of robbing business, so it had been peaceful all the time. Now it''s time to be targeted, so naturally there''s no need to talk about friendship. "


    Cream frowned slightly and said, "so... Don''t we worry about what the real eye is going to do? After all, even if you live in the mountains, you still need to come to Xuexi city to purchase everyday, right? Seeing so many people suddenly gathered in the city, the real eye won''t have any doubt? "


    Arrow nodded gently: "I have a big question about this problem myself. But the winter webmaster said that the reason why we arranged to start fighting today is to make a time difference. Until today, the capital will continue to operate. Then at 0:00 a.m. today, October 30, the procedure of determining the real eye as an illegal organization and expelling it from the guild roster was passed. In other words, before we start the battle in a few hours, the real eye may not know that he is already an "illegal" guild. "


    "Since the real eye thought he was a legitimate guild before, he naturally wouldn''t have any opinion about the sudden stationing of a large number of other guild members in Xuexi city. They would never have thought that the gathering of so many people was entirely aimed at them. "


    Listening to ello''s explanation, Margo was holding her own light wand, which seemed a little boring. She waved her finger slightly and said lazily, "I said cream, are you too nervous about the organizational mobilization of those guys? A true eye guild, at best, has more than 100 people. And the whole Xuexi city has at least 70000 people, right? Among the 70000 or 80000 people, there are suddenly more than 50 people in the two guilds of us and tusk at night. What is it? Coco, do you think so? "


    Margo gently pushed the little necromancer beside her.


    But cocoa''s situation now seems a little dull. After being pushed by Margo, she seemed to be startled, and the whole person jumped up slightly.


    "Huh? Girl, what''s the matter with you? "


    Margo felt a little strange about cocoa''s nervous feeling, and put her hand on her shoulder.


    Cocoa''s face looked a little pale. She tilted her head and her lips were a little white. After a moment, she gently shook her head and said, "I''m... Fine. Nothing... "


    But Margo didn''t want it to end like this.


    She tapped the little girl on the head with the head of her stick: "Hey, what do you mean nothing? I''ve seen several little sisters say to me that it''s okay. In the end, they all have something, and something big has happened. Don''t give me such a silly statement. What''s going on? "


    Cocoa tilted her head, but she didn''t want to go on.


    Seeing this, Margo turned her head and looked at ello over there, as if she wanted ello to say something.


    However, ello just smiled and said, "don''t think about cocoa. If she wants to say it, she will say it naturally. Although in general... I think I can guess something. But coco, whether you say it or not, whether you do it or not, whether you go or not depends on your own ideas. I won''t comment. Ah, almost here. "


    While talking, the carriage stopped slowly.


    The people got out of the car, looked at the front, and Lindong and others were also getting down from the carriage in front, and then asked these carriages to leave immediately.


    Overlooking the dark mountains ahead, wintry said two words to a member of the light of heaven who seemed to come to meet him, waved to the mermaid song here, and walked towards the deep mountains together.


    Along the way, everyone was speechless.


    Estimating the time, it was almost three o''clock in the morning. Arrow and others finally followed the light of heaven to a mountain with a wide view. After a little observation, wintry came up and said, "President arrow, this is where you are stationed. Although there are no tables, chairs, stools, drinks and food here, please wait here. "


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "please don''t worry. I can still do things like acting and expressing my position. Then, look forward to the success of the light of heaven! "


    Winter smiled and waved to arrow, then immediately took the rest of the members of the light of heaven down the mountain and continued to rely on the darkness before dawn to move deeper into the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is very deep.


    Except for the occasional sound of Warcraft from this secluded mountain forest, it was quiet all around.


    Ello took out the small stool prepared in advance and sat down on the ground. Others also found some slightly dry positions to sit down and quietly wait for the upcoming battle.


    Then


    "How boring ~ ~"


    After waiting for some time, Margo couldn''t sit still at first.


    She patted herself on the shoulder, drove away the mosquitoes and said with a disgusting face¡ª¡ª


    "President, just sitting here is really boring. Can''t we go to the front? And... These bugs run on me all day. It''s really disgusting. "


    Cocoa on one side never seems to miss any chance to fight against Margo. He said happily: "ah ah, so you still feel sick? Who makes you wear so few clothes all day, show your arms, shoulders, thighs and waist, and insects don''t bite you? "


    As soon as Margo turned her mouth, she immediately went to cocoa''s side in the dark, suddenly stretched out her hands and directly crunched the little girl''s waist.


    Well, the two girls were fighting here, and the tension at the scene suddenly disappeared.


    Arrow reached out to appease the two noisy women, turned his head and continued to look into the dark depression in the distance.


    Just then, the cream in the back looked at the watch in his arms and said, "president, it''s four o''clock. Should action begin over there? "


    Arrow nodded. Brad, seeing this, also came forward and tried to open his eyes to look at the direction of the light of heaven. He narrowed his eyes for a long time, but shook his head and said, "but why can''t I see any trace of battle at all? Those magicians are very strong, but now there is no sound of Bang Bang... In the past, the fighting of magicians should be quite dynamic. "

 Chapter 419

    The cream on one side smiled and said, "don''t worry, no movement means smooth action. After all, this is a sneak attack. The best environment in the process of sneak attack is that there is no resistance or movement. Now think about it. They should be sneaking in. Maybe several members of the real eye have died in the hands of their two guilds. "


    Ello continued to stare at the darkness ahead, and he couldn''t help sweating in his palm.


    Although cream was right, he was more or less worried.


    Not worried about the lack of fighting ability of the light of heaven and the tusks at night, but worried about whether the two guilds have negotiated other conditions without knowing.


    For example... Pretending to exterminate the real eye is actually luring the people of the real eye to their own place, and then letting the people of the real eye turn to attack themselves


    This kind of behavior is not impossible. After all, the two guilds were found by the sugar coated wine. I don''t know much more about these two guilds than my members. If they really want to do something terrible, it''s really hard to resist


    In addition, now he is far from Pelican Town, so he can''t feel Napa''s magic and mood at all. It can be said that now I have completely cut off my contact with the cat Warcraft. If I really fall into a desperate situation, I''m afraid the mermaid song is really over


    Therefore, the only thing he can look forward to now is the style of dealing with people with sugar coated wine.


    What on earth was the old man thinking? How much does he know about himself?


    Now, instead, arrow wants him to know as much as possible. After all, judging from his previous words, he knows a lot of things, so he is more polite to himself.


    If he really knows a lot of things, he should think about his identity and not be cruel to himself


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that, ELO Garcia, you obviously want to rely on yourself, but now you expect the other party to show mercy to you because of your own identity?


    Alas... So, as a woman, as a woman living in this world, is it really so difficult to control her own destiny?


    "President? President! "


    While ello was thinking, the cream gently pushed ello''s shoulder.


    With a sudden shock, arrow came back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cream pointed to the mountain in the distance. Looking along his fingers, he could see that there was a flash of fire in the darkness over there.


    The flames flickered for a moment and then went out. But after all, it was a little late. About two seconds after the fire went out, another explosion sounded!


    The violent sound could be heard clearly even on arrow''s side. Almost in an instant, the fire on the other side began to spread, especially dazzling in the darkness before dawn!


    "Start the general attack?!"


    Brad stood up in excitement! It was also at this moment that the tangles in arrow''s heart fell to the ground.


    He nodded gently, breathed a long sigh of relief, and said slowly, "it seems that they have been found. Now they turn to the second stage of action, start the general attack, and use the chaos generated by the current raid to hide them as much as possible. If you really want to talk about the cruelty of fighting, now is the time to test the fighting ability of these two guilds. "


    With the voice of arrow falling, all kinds of sounds began to come out from the fire. With the wind blowing, it seems that the burning smell mixed with blood smell can be smelled in the air.


    It was also at this time that the eastern fish belly white began to spread gradually. The early morning sun crept out from the other side of the mountain, shining the first ray of sunshine on the top of the mountain where ello was located.


    "It''s dawn."


    Arrow breathed out, his eyes still hanging there¡ª¡ª


    "Although it was slightly different from what was expected, it was right to start the general attack after dawn. Everyone, the light of heaven will send a signal anytime and anywhere to ask us to arrive ahead and announce our responsibility for this event. We must be prepared and never take it lightly in the process of moving forward. And... On the way forward, we may see a lot of bodies... Yes, a lot of bodies. Therefore, I hope you can make adequate psychological preparations. "


    Arrow didn''t really want to say these words. After all, most of his guild members probably didn''t see the cruel picture they were about to see.


    But there is no way. Now we must let them understand that the payment of money must represent blood. At least this time, let them watch the terrible battle from a slightly gentle angle


    As arrow''s voice fell, the guild members nodded one after another, began to pack their equipment, and confirmed their situation with the sunshine.


    But at this time


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound of broken glass, arrow looked back and saw a bottle of magic aerosol smashed at Cocoa''s feet. The magic power immediately entered the little girl''s body after hovering for a moment.


    But looking at Cocoa, she looked flustered. Obviously, she didn''t deliberately break the glass bottle to treat herself.


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ailuo noticed that the little girl''s mood was a little wrong and asked.


    Cocoa''s face looked a little pale. The corners of her mouth twitched a little, then shook her head and said, "no... I''m fine... Brother president, I''m fine."


    With that, her hand began to tremble and close the open prop waist bag. It was just that my fingers trembled and I couldn''t fasten the buckle after trying for several times.


    Margo looked at her and simply came over and squatted down to help her buckle up. Then she held out her hand, gently rubbed cocoa''s head and said, "little girl, I know it may make you feel uncomfortable to say these words. But anyway, you are also a necromancer. You need to adapt to the scene of corpse mountain and blood sea. "


    Cocoa''s body trembled slightly. She looked up at Margo, and then looked at ello over there again.


    Seeing that there was something wrong in her eyes, arrow thought about it and said, "what''s the matter with you? What we have to do next is really important. If you think you can, maybe you should talk to us now. If you think these things are still inconvenient to say, then... Margo, go back to Xuexi city with cocoa first. "


    Margo nodded and reached for cocoa''s little hand.


    But when cocoa''s hand was held up, the little girl suddenly trembled, suddenly took out her hand and took a step back.


    The members of the whole mermaid song all looked at the girl and were looked at by so many eyes. Cocoa kept panting. After several deep breaths in a row


    She finally nodded gently and nodded slightly towards Margo: "I''m sorry... Sister Margo..."


    Margo put one hand on her waist and said with a smile, "it''s all right! As sisters, who hasn''t dealt with a few unattractive silly sisters? "


    Cocoa puffed up her cheeks and seemed to want to talk back. But after all, she still got down to business, turned her head to arrow and said, "brother president, if you can... Can you follow me... Go to a place first? I want to confirm one thing... "


    Arrow turned his head, looked at the flame that had been bathed in the sun, looked back again and said, "OK, our mermaid song action is always one, you lead the way!"


    Hearing ello''s consent, cocoa''s nervousness immediately changed into excitement! She nodded quickly, turned her head and pointed to the downhill route behind her, began to step away and walked quickly.


    Now that he''s agreed, ELO can''t say anything. He led everyone down the mountain behind the necromancer and walked along the path when he came.


    After walking a little, cocoa, the leader in front, seemed to have found a memory. At the beginning, she was hesitant, but the more she walked, the more confident she became.


    In some places, arrow and others thought there was no road, but the little girl turned two corners a little and lifted a few branches, and a path appeared in front of the people again.


    Turning east and West on the mountain, with the sunshine falling from time to time overhead, ello was sure that he was walking in the direction of the battlefield. But it is obvious that we are not on the right path.


    But for why the little girl was so familiar with the mountain, elodo understood a little after thinking for a moment. However, he did not point out, but continued to lead the mermaid song to walk behind the girl.


    Through a few trees, over a few hills.


    About an hour''s walk, the sun was already high above everyone''s head.


    At last, I opened a grass Bush and walked out along a small path that almost only children can pass freely


    "Here we are..."


    Cocoa murmured softly.


    But arrow could see that there was a small village standing almost 500 meters in front of everyone.


    But as long as you look at the side of the mountain village, you can see the burning flame at another mountain nearby. At the same time, I was able to see the personnel of both sides fighting between the mountains and forests.


    "There is a village here?"


    Cream was slightly stunned, and then his hands pressed slightly on the ordinary short sword around his waist¡ª¡ª


    "So close to the real eye, it seems likely to be the residence of those crazy believers. Everybody, be careful. "

 Chapter 420

    There is no need to remind people of cream. They also know that the current situation is worthy of vigilance. At present, except cocoa, they all put on a state of vigilance one by one.


    They gradually approached the mountain village along the mountain road until they entered the mountain village. Everything around them seemed quiet, no one or any voice. There were not even any livestock in the yards of several farmers, and the whole village seemed to fall into silence.


    Arrow walked up to cocoa and said slowly, "I know you may feel uncomfortable. If you feel any discomfort, it doesn''t matter. I''ll always be with you."


    Cocoa''s nose was slightly sour. After a long time, she gently nodded and turned to a farmhouse.


    She just stood in front of the farmhouse that looked no different from the ordinary farmhouses around, reached out to pick the wooden fence and looked at the dilapidated house inside.


    After looking for a long time, the little girl finally couldn''t help holding out her hand, gently pushed open the fence door, opened her feet and stepped in


    "Ah --!"


    Just then, a scream suddenly came from the other end of the village!


    The people of the mermaid song suddenly turned around and saw a woman covered with blood, wearing a magic cloak embroidered with the real eye heraldry, and holding a staff running over there.


    Her face was filled with horror, as if she had seen something very terrible.


    When she ran in and saw the mermaid song in front of her, she was obviously stunned and then stopped. But when she hesitated whether to continue to rush here or turn her head, the object she feared... Immediately appeared in the sight of the mermaid song and fell down the female magician from the rear.


    "Wow --! No! No --! "


    It was some villagers who rushed up.


    To be more accurate, they are tools that can be seen everywhere in ordinary places such as sickles and kitchen knives, but they reveal a crazy village name in their eyes!


    About a dozen villagers rushed up, pressed the female magician on the ground, raised the kitchen knife, sickle, hoe and other things in their hands, and stabbed her directly!


    I don''t know whether the female magician has exhausted her magic or what. Now she can only scream in pain. Her eyes full of despair even look at the direction of the mermaid song and stretch out her hand. It seems that she is crying for help to the people here.


    However, the current situation is unknown, and it is impossible for arrow to let the mermaid song act casually.


    Soon, the female magician fell into a pool of blood. The villagers immediately tore open her cloak and clothes, as if they wanted to smash her body into mud, and kept chopping and beating her body more madly. Some people even ran to the nearby farmhouse, took out hammers and axes, rushed over and waved mercilessly at the body!


    For a time, the bloody picture shocked the people of mermaid song, and ello involuntarily made them step back a little.


    "Yes, yes! The blood sacrifice succeeded! The leader can restore his strength, and those foolish invaders will pay for their stupidity! "


    After the corpse was completely smashed, almost no bones were connected, and no flesh and blood could recognize its original face, a villager finally threw away the sickle in his hand, wiped the flesh and blood on the ground, smeared it on his face, and shouted loudly!


    The other villagers also started shouting excitedly! They threw away the bloody weapons in their hands and scrambled to smear the blood on their faces.


    It was at this time that cocoa suddenly saw a small figure among the villagers! She was slightly stunned, but then immediately waved the wand in her hand¡ª¡ª


    "Bone soldiers with you!"


    With the spell, Xiaobai appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the villagers who were smearing blood and flesh! While the villagers were not paying attention, Xiaobai stretched out his hand, pulled out one of the little boys who looked almost five or six years old, and quickly dragged it towards the mermaid song.


    Such a move surprised arrow slightly, but it also shocked the villagers over there! They turned around one after another, as if they finally realized that there were some outsiders here. These villagers, whose faces were covered with blood, were immediately full of hostility when they saw the outsiders! They bent down again to pick up the weapons they had thrown away, and shouted at the mermaid song!


    "Let go of me! You let me go! Monster! You monsters!!! "


    The little boy''s face, hands and clothes were covered with blood and flesh. But even so, he kept patting Xiaobai''s arm in horror. The little hand stained with blood grabbed Xiaobai''s bone arm and immediately stained a trace of bright red on the snow-white skeleton.


    Xiaobai dragged the little boy to cocoa. Cocoa looked at the Bloody Boy and the girl''s dress she had worn. The corners of her mouth trembled. But before she could speak, ello had issued a loud order¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone, combat posture! No killing! But you can break your legs! "


    Ello''s order made cocoa come back to her senses. She quickly asked Xiaobai to let go of the little boy. At the same time, she also summoned Xiaohei to surround ello with other mermaid song members to form a defensive posture.


    These villagers pounced on the adventurers as if they were desperate! Their attack had no rules, but the fierce fighting was like their father killing enemy in front of them!


    Brad held a huge shield in front of him. When these villagers came, tree armor spread all over his body. Waving the huge shield, he threw the villagers away, put the cream on the top of the back, and greeted them directly in the face.


    "These guys, don''t they die?!"


    Margo raised the light staff in her hand and smashed at the villagers like a hammer. But they fell down as if they were completely afraid of pain and got up again.


    Cream punched a villager in the face and instinctively pulled out the ordinary short sword around his waist. But before he started, he suddenly thought of ello''s advice. He could only bite his teeth and reinsert the short sword into the scabbard. He tripped a villager with one leg and lifted his foot heavily on the other''s knee.


    Although it seems difficult, as long as they get used to it a little, these dozen villagers can''t be a regular adventurer guild. When they couldn''t kill them, they took a little time to break the legs of these villagers, so that they could only lie on the ground and shout constantly, and could no longer rush up to attack, which relieved arrow and lifted the alert this time.


    "God damn cult! You evil people who dare to blaspheme the eyes of truth! You will end up in a terrible hell! "


    Lying on the ground, these villagers are constantly crying pain, but they are also constantly cursing and cursing.


    Arrow looked at the villagers lying around and shook his head slightly. Then he turned his head and saw that Xiaobai had caught the little boy again and dragged him to cocoa.


    "Let go of me! Evil! You let me go! The leader will punish you! Will use your flesh and blood to create the purest ''reality'' in the world! Let me go! Something disgusting and filthy! "


    Looking at the little boy, cocoa''s eyes were full of complex feelings. After staring for a moment, she suddenly said, "Ben?"


    The little boy was stunned when he heard the woman across the street suddenly shout out his name, but then he struggled desperately again: "evil monster! Why do you know my name?! You wicked monster! The spokesman of death! Synonymous with sin! "


    Cocoa finally couldn''t help it. After the little boy shouted and scolded, his backhand was a slap.


    With a slap, the little boy was obviously surprised when he felt the hot patch on his cheek.


    With the pain on his face coming into his mind, the little boy involuntarily squeezed out tears, put his hand over his cheek and cried loudly: "you... Dare you hit me?! Even my parents haven''t hit me! Call the dead woman! You must be the woman that mom and dad said would bring death! Whoa! Woo woo... Bad guy! abandoned woman! Wow -- "


    "Didn''t your parents beat you? Then I''ll teach you a good lesson instead of your parents today! "


    The more you listen, the more angry cocoa is! She slapped her back again. After that, the little boy was still crying, so she came again. Until the little boy could no longer cry, he could only cover his slightly red and swollen cheeks, trembling with fear, and could only look at the old woman in front of him with a frightened look.


    But cocoa didn''t stop. She shouted, "who let you follow these adults? Who taught you to start killing?! Where are your parents? Where are they? Do you know you can''t live after killing people? Do you know what you just did? "


    Obviously, the little boy had never tasted a man so angry at himself. Now he squatted on the ground, but he didn''t dare to move, let alone talk.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, cocoa was angry. If he raised his hand again, he would slap him. As soon as the little boy saw it, he quickly shrunk his head, closed his eyes and looked miserable.


    "You --!"


    "All right, all right."


    This slap did not have time to throw down, but Margo caught it.


    Margo smiled and pressed cocoa''s hand and said casually, "I didn''t expect that you little girl usually called ''brother'' after the president. When you were your sister, you were so fierce? Now you know how tired I was when I took care of your sister? "

 Chapter 421

    Cocoa clenched her teeth and glared at the curled up little boy. He looked like he hated iron and steel: "I won''t hit you, tell me! Where have your parents gone? "


    The little boy curled up in fear and couldn''t say a word. But his hand was pointing in the direction of the villagers who had just come.


    That is, at this time, a voice that makes arrow and the mermaid song very familiar to everyone sounded from that direction


    Touch -!!!


    That was... Gunfire?!


    With the gunshot, a man with a huge hood on his head, a very heavy magic cloak on his body, a black and red cloth robe, a magic wand in one hand and a magic sword in the other hand ran over there.


    When the man approached, the most conspicuous thing was the pendant with real eyes on his chest. Under the heavy hood, there were two terrible blue pupils.


    The man rushed into the village and saw the flesh and blood of the female magician who had been brutally killed just now. He was obviously delighted, and the staff of his left hand quickly inserted into the pool of flesh and blood. Seeing, these flesh and blood quickly entered his staff as if sucked.


    "Don''t go!"


    A voice sounded, followed by two more shots from behind the man.


    A surprised scene appeared. The magician in heavy clothes showed a faster speed than cream! After a side body directly dodged the bullet, he quickly raised the sword of his right hand and waved it in the direction of the gunshot.


    A blood red sword light pierced out and quickly hindered the footsteps of the pursuers behind him. It was also such a small barrier that the man who looked very strong came directly to the mermaid song, and also let him see the villagers who were lying on the ground and moaning, but their faces and hands were full of flesh and blood.


    "Don''t let him near those crazy believers!"


    In fact, there was no need for this voice to remind, and arrow immediately knew what he should do now.


    He immediately stretched out his hand, pointed to the magician in front of him and shouted, "stop him! You can''t let him get any closer! "


    One side of the mermaid song, who was about to lift the fighting posture, quickly recovered after hearing arrow''s words, and Brad, as a soldier, was also the first to raise his shield and quickly rushed to the magician!


    "My Lord! Master, please help us! "


    The little boy screamed loudly. The annoying voice forced cocoa to slap the little boy with a backhand and he was about to faint.


    At present, Brad charged with a shield, but the magician''s body flashed slightly, like a ghost, to Brad''s side, raised the long sword in his right hand, and saw that a sword light was about to hit Brad''s side.


    Click!


    The tree armour skill rose rapidly, and the sword light cut down on the layers of bark and cut a large piece of sawdust. The heavy force also split Brad, a heavy shield soldier, and fell to the side.


    However, Brad''s fall does not mean that the magician can move forward smoothly! A sleeve arrow in the back had been handed to his forehead at the moment when he waved the magic sword. It wiped his forehead at the moment when he waved the sword, forcing him to step back temporarily.


    It was this short step that a skeleton dog had bitten his right leg very accurately, making him unable to move for a time. On the other side, after he cut off the skull dog''s head with a sword, a dead soldier and an assassin had rushed to him from both sides, and the rainbow lightsaber and the stone sword had waved impolitely towards his body.


    There was a burst of surprise in the magician''s pupils.


    Perhaps even he didn''t think that he would be bound by such a simple and unadorned paragraph!


    Helpless, the magician had to raise his left wand and knock it on the ground, and then


    Shua -! Shua -!


    Rainbow light sword and stone sword hit the magician''s shoulder and waist respectively. When the blade was cut off, blood gushed out like a fountain!


    At the next moment, not only the place hit, but the whole person of the magician turned into a pool of blood, melted quickly and entered the ground. Then, these blood water quickly moved towards the direction of the magician, condensed and formed at a distance of about ten meters, and became the magician again.


    "Damn... You even know this village? It seems that you really want to kill us all?! "


    Seeing that the mermaid song has readjusted the battle posture and the defense is completed, the magician can''t attack casually. He kept holding his sword and leaning on his staff, constantly observing the guys in front who dared to obstruct his way.


    At the same time, he is constantly adjusting his position. His eyes emitting water blue light are also looking at the direction when he came. At this moment, a man with a short gun in each hand is in place.


    There is no doubt that it is the cheese, the vice president of the tusk Association at night.


    But when he saw the cheese, ello was involuntarily surprised! Because the gunman was not as relaxed as he had seen before. He gasped heavily. He didn''t know where the top hat on his head had fallen, and his clothes looked ragged. It was obvious that he had gone through a fierce battle.


    More importantly, there are two... "People" behind the cheese?


    A woman whose chest is completely connected to the left shoulder of cheese, and a man whose back is completely connected to his right waist! The two men''s hands and feet were completely atrophied, but the two faces still showed a sense of fanatical passion! Such a body makes them unable to move, but cheese inexplicably bears the weight of the two adults, which is obviously not very easy.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    While ello was surprised at the men and women behind the cheese, cocoa couldn''t help shaking all over.


    She stared at the two people stuck behind the cheese, and her teeth clenched silently!


    "Monseigneur! We are about to succeed! This guy... This guy will die soon! Bishop! Ha ha ha! Bishop, are we sure to go to heaven? We will certainly have a wonderful paradise! "


    The man with his back glued to the waist of the cheese roared loudly. At the same time, he kept turning his neck and shaking his body, making the pace of the cheese very unstable.


    The woman on his shoulder was even more excited when she saw the bishop. She opened her mouth, suddenly bit on the shoulder of cheese, and then pulled hard! She bit off a small piece of flesh and blood.


    "Wow! It hurts! It hurts --! "


    The man couldn''t help screaming.


    The intense pain made the woman spit out the flesh and blood in her mouth, opened her bloody mouth and shouted in a trembling voice: "bishop... Your Excellency! We... We will win! Ha ha... Bishop... Lord! I''ll kill him... I''ll help you... Kill this... Demon...! "


    The cheese looked really bad. At the moment he was bitten on his shoulder, he quickly turned the gun head against the woman''s head, but after hesitating for a moment, he still didn''t pull the trigger. Until the flesh and blood were bitten off, his feet shook slightly, and even involuntarily half knelt on the ground and gasped: "hold... This guy! Never let him... Near those villagers! Hold on... Hold on! Our people... Will be here soon! "


    Brad couldn''t help shouting, "Mr. cheese! Are you okay? "


    Cheese exhaled and stood up again. The muzzle of the gun in his hand shook and aimed at the bishop over there. Now his white face is like paper, with a little self mocking sneer: "so... Launching the general attack in the early morning is a bad idea! If it''s night... If it''s night...! "


    The bishop over there looked at the cheese now and soon lost interest in him. The Archbishop of the real eye turned to the mermaid song. After observing for a moment, he suddenly said with a very soft voice: "I really don''t understand why our real eye will be attacked this time? You look different from the people who attacked us just now. Who are you? Mermaid song? There seems to be no holiday between our true eyes and mermaid song. Why are you targeting US? "


    Arrow did not know what had happened to the cheese, nor what the bishop could do when he approached the residents.


    But he knows one thing, that is, never let this guy near these residents! And... Absolutely procrastinate!


    At that moment, he smiled a little and said, "why do you want to target you? Are you the bishop of... The eye of truth? In other words, are you behind the scenes in those terrible alchemy experiments? Hehe, real alchemy... Can directly produce a lot of gold, magic in dreams... This kind of magic is really greedy, isn''t it? "


    The water blue eyes under the hood flickered with a little hesitation. After a moment, the eyes looked at the villagers lying on the ground again and tentatively began to step towards arrow.


    "Don''t let him near!"


    The cheese gave a big drink and pulled the trigger directly.


    But his current action is too predictable. With the ghostly movement, the bishop easily dodged these two shots. When the cheese bent down to reload his shotgun, his staff waved at the cheese, and the two villagers stuck behind him immediately showed a painful expression! Together, let the cheese kneel on the ground, cover his chest and clench his teeth.

 Chapter 422

    "It seems that this alchemy has caused some trouble? Well... You seem to be able to communicate. In other words, are you the main messenger who attacked me this time, the song of the mermaid? "


    Seeing the bishop coming towards this side, arrow raised his hand and motioned slightly. A sleeve arrow immediately popped out of cream''s wrist and nailed it exactly about a step in front of him.


    "Bishop, are you in a hurry? To tell you the truth, I''m in a hurry, too. Our mermaid song is short of funds recently, but the alchemy of your real eye is too tempting. Tut tut Tut, with such a wonderful thing, even if I don''t rob it, others will rob it. "


    The bishop lowered his head and looked slightly at the sleeve arrow in front of him. After a moment of silence, his palm squeezed the staff and magic sword again and said slowly, "I see... Since you are here, and the mud swamp has never come back... He is dead, isn''t he? It is precisely because he is dead that you are worried that I will retaliate against your mermaid song, so you will come to attack us. "


    Since the moment when his guild''s identity was discovered, ello never thought that this reason could hide from a person called "bishop". But even if he was seen through, it didn''t matter. He shook his head again, forced a smile on his face and said, "you can''t help watching our mermaid song a little too cold-blooded."


    "Hehe, are you stingy?"


    Under the hood, those water blue pupils give people a very cold feeling at this time¡ª¡ª


    "I admire your mermaid song very much. You really don''t leave future troubles and eliminate the roots. Kill our members without saying, because they are afraid of the Revenge of the real eye, they immediately want to eradicate our whole guild? Hehe... Who is cold-blooded? Who is ruthless? Who does better? Who looks more like the evil party? Mermaid song, just to make up for a blood debt in your hand, you need to use more blood debt to make you sleep safely at night. Who? The one with more blood? Who is the more terrible side? "


    If it were normal, arrow would probably ignore this guy''s words at all.


    But now after listening to his words, Margo, Brad, Buffy and cream have obviously shaken a little.


    They looked at each other, I looked at you, and then from time to time focused on the back of arrow, with confusion in their eyes.


    In this regard, ello just snorted coldly and said slowly, "to my friends, I can be as warm as the spring breeze. But I will never be stingy with any cruel means against the enemy. The alchemy you secretly study is enough for you to pay the price of sin. Since you are dealing with sin, you must also use means comparable to your sin. Will you, Monsieur bishop, be as gentle as your first love to your enemies and take good care of them? If that''s the case, you should unlock Mr. cheese''s magic immediately and treat him well! "


    Hearing that arrow was not at all bewitched by himself, the bishop looked a little gloomy. He took another step and seemed to want to move forward again.


    "But! The real eye abducts children, threatens, kidnaps, massacres! There is no room for you to say that you are mean or not! If you still have any desire to atone for your sins, hand over the evil alchemy prescription, which can be regarded as comforting the souls of those dead children! "


    Speaking of the above words, the members of the mermaid song now cheer up and face the bishop. But the more you hear it, the more you feel wrong?


    But the bishop opposite was not fooled by these words. He took another step forward and said with a sneer, "you just want to delay time after talking so much. But mermaid song, I advise you to make way for me now. From the point of view that you only killed chenni swamp, worried that I would retaliate, and resolutely launched a massacre plan against my guild, your mermaid song is probably just so strong. So you''d better get out of my way now. Otherwise, you can''t wait for the support! "


    The staff in his hand was raised and knocked slightly on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Otherwise, they will only wait for your corpses turned into blood! Man, fish, song! I now advise you, Li Ke Jean Kai! "


    Just, just such a sentence.


    With only one feeling, arrow could clearly feel the strong sense of oppression from the bishop.


    This sense of oppression is definitely far more than the previous mud swamp, and I''m afraid it is far more than any battle he has faced so far! If you really want to say... I''m afraid only that cat has ever given him such a strong sense of terror and oppression, like being stared at by a huge beast but unable to move!


    Although he felt that for ordinary people like him, as long as his strength reached a certain critical point, he would give himself this terrible feeling. But at this moment, he ELO Garcia can be sure that the strength of the bishop in front of him is almost on the same level as the cat Warcraft who only eats, drinks, Lazar and sleeps all day and plays coquettish and temper.


    This... Is the most terrible.


    The burning smell in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    Raise your head a little and look down at the other side of the mountain. Those fires seem to be burning towards the village.


    Does this mean that this battle, like a flame, is swallowing the power of the real eye at full speed and burning all its sins to ashes?


    The bishop


    The man whom these villagers call the bishop of the true eye.


    He is now trying to move towards the mermaid song.


    There is no doubt that he is trying to get out of here... Leave the siege of mermaid song, and then stand among the villagers with broken hands and feet!


    Arrow doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he can be sure that letting this guy stand among these villagers is not to let him exert the power to destroy the light of heaven and the tusks at night at one breath, but to let him have enough power to escape.


    In that case


    "Oh, it looks like you want to run away. Yes? The dog''s tail has been trampled, and now he is struggling desperately, even opening his mouth to bite? "


    ELO was very relaxed.


    His face was full of smiles, as if he didn''t pay attention to the bishop at all.


    But on his back, he began to feel the cold sweat seeping out. With that smile on his face, aro knew better than anyone how tight his teeth were.


    So


    Light of heaven, tusks at night! What the hell are you two guilds doing? How long will it take to get here?!


    The bishop on the other side was a little stunned. He was a little surprised at ello''s attitude of not retreating at all!


    But after glancing at the villagers on the ground and feeling the smoke coming from behind, the bishop finally couldn''t help but raise his staff and wave it to the mermaid song¡ª¡ª


    "Rushing fountain!"


    With the chanting of the mantra, the ground suddenly began to crack under the feet of the mermaid song!


    Arrow looked at it really and immediately shouted, "spread out!"


    As his words fell, the crowd quickly dispersed around. Arrow knew his weight and immediately fled to the middle of the villagers. At least he can guarantee that the bishop will never attack him in this place.


    "Surround him! Delay him! Never let him near the villagers! Don''t attack, it takes time! Wait for the others! "


    Arrow''s instructions are very correct.


    After the water column rushed through the sky and forced the people of the mermaid song to disperse, the bishop immediately stepped forward and ran to the villagers.


    But before he took two steps, the cream on one side had raised the stone sword in his hand and rushed up, holding the handle of the sword with both hands and smashing it heavily on his forehead.


    "Damn it!"


    With a gentle scold, the bishop instinctively raised the sword in his right hand and blocked the assassin''s attack at the critical moment. But I can stop one, but I can''t stop the second. After the stone sword hit the weapon in the Bishop''s hand, cream suddenly broke the stone sword, turned around with the blade in his left hand, and crossed the Bishop''s chest very beautifully.


    The power of the magic sword made the bishop feel clearly at the moment of separation. At the moment when the stone sword was chopping, the water splashed on his chest, and then turned into a pool of liquid again, which condensed and formed at a distance of about ten meters behind.


    Seeing the Bishop''s magic, ello immediately shouted, "his water magic for escape can only be fixed at a distance of about ten meters behind him. He can''t move forward or adjust the direction and distance around!"


    Hearing ello''s cry, the water blue pupils under the hood showed a little anger. It was also at this time that Brad, holding a shield, hit him heavily from behind. The bishop was unable to dodge, and could only turn into liquid dodge again.


    Seeing that the magic appeared again, Xiaobai was ready and quickly moved to the position where the bishop was about to appear. indeed! When the liquid condenses from the ground again and is about to turn into a human shape, it is ready to stab the weapon in its hand in the next moment!


    But at this moment, ello suddenly felt something wrong.


    Before he could think clearly, the cheese over there had already shouted, "wait a minute! This guy -- "


    The liquid that was just about to be formed was held back again before it was about to be formed.

 Chapter 423

    This sudden change obviously surprised the people here. It was also in this short moment that this pool of water suddenly took shape from behind the cream. Completely ignoring the limitations of distance and direction just now, he easily pierced the cream vest with the sword in his hand.


    "Woo -!"


    The cream didn''t even have time to react. He looked at the blade sticking out of his chest. His feet shook, and the stone sword in his hands involuntarily let go and fell to the ground.


    When the sword was pulled out, the blood water flying in the air did not directly fall to the ground, but surrounded the bishop like consciousness. He looked at the blood floating in the air with great appreciation and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Now, you don''t have to get out of the way."


    The staff in his hand was lifted slightly, and after slowly rotating in these blood for a moment, these blood immediately turned into a huge blood cell, which was sucked in again by the staff¡ª¡ª


    "Is this magic sword the strongest attack power of your mermaid song? Now without this sword and this assassin, with your current strength, it is impossible to stop my action. "


    After that, his figure flashed like a ghost again, almost just a virtual shadow in front of him, and the man appeared in front of Brad in an instant.


    Brad was surprised! He quickly raised the shield in his hand, but before he could hold it steady, the fragile sword in the Bishop''s right hand stabbed heavily in the center of the shield!


    Extraordinary power not only blows away the shield, but also blows Brad''s body away! But this was not over. When Brad flew into the air, the bishop raised his staff, and a stream of water like a blast appeared out of thin air and hit Brad''s Vest heavily from behind.


    The powerful impact force made the soldier vomit blood. But the current carried more powerful force and pressed him fiercely on the ground.


    The speed of this continuous attack is too fast. Even Buffy didn''t have time to launch the tree armor! Seeing that Brad was heavily hit on the ground, ello trembled in his heart and stepped back half a step involuntarily.


    The bloody sword was skillfully thrown in the air. At the moment when the blade was thrown away, it was like a beautiful spray, which showed a gorgeous rainbow under the morning sun.


    Arrow''s mouth twitched slightly and couldn''t help saying, "such a beautiful water magic... Can be made so terrible and bloody by you."


    "Beautiful water magic? Hehe, young man, do you have any misunderstanding about water? "


    The bishop with a sword in his right hand and a staff in his left hand came this way. There was a little pride in the pupil under the hood, and it was like a little revenge.


    "Most of the human body is composed of water. Water is indeed the so-called source of life, but in other words, as long as you control the water, you control the human itself!"


    His footsteps moved forward again, and soon he was about to enter the area of the villagers. Seeing that he was about to succeed, the Bishop''s steps finally stopped looking so steady. He began to speed up his steps and rush towards arrow¡ª¡ª


    "So I''ll sew your body together with other things with water! Do you want to be nailed to a tree? Or drowned in the river? Yang or I made conjoined people with your lovely members? No, you''d better die! "


    There was no way to avoid it, and arrow knew he must not let this guy step into the area of these villagers!


    He bit his teeth, made up his mind, and finally grabbed a bottle of lime powder made before departure from his pocket and rushed towards the bishop!


    As the two sides approached, the Bishop''s figure began to become a virtual shadow again! Ello couldn''t stop it. He could only take the moment when he left a residual image in front of his eyes at least, tore open the lime powder and threw it out towards the front!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    White dust, all over the sky at this moment.


    Arrow bit his teeth, but just at the moment when the lime powder dispersed, an involuntarily cold feeling suddenly spread from his back


    bishop.


    With the ghostly speed, he had flashed behind the president before the lime powder dispersed.


    There was no pity in the water blue pupil. He just raised his sword very steadily, aimed at the president''s vest in this almost stagnant time, and then


    How did such a weak person become the president


    Question... But perhaps there is no need to seek the answer.


    The sword in his hand pierced out unreservedly and hit the president''s vest with unparalleled accuracy


    "Howl -- -- --!"


    In an instant, a roar that didn''t look like the world burst out of the president''s vest!


    It seemed that the roar that could tear the whole mountain in an instant dispersed all the smoke around in that moment, and also shook the blade that should have been stabbed into the president''s vest in an instant!


    The great power broke out, and even the bishop did not expect this sudden and violent power! Even though he was fast, at this moment, in his stagnant time, he could only see his carefully crafted sword crooked, his slightly inferior staff broken into pieces of blood flowers, his robe torn by this great deterrent force, and his body flying back to the rear like a broken kite, They even crossed the area where the villagers were located and bumped into a folk house in the distance. There was no way to stop here. The whole house was even blown up because of the Bishop''s body. He continued to fly back after smashing several trees one after another and was deeply embedded in a waterfall.


    Arrow looked back at the direction in which the Bishop had been bounced and breathed out a long breath. Although he knew that Napa''s power might be able to protect himself, he didn''t expect that this power should be so strong?!


    "Come on! Save people! "


    Before anyone else understood what was going on, ello immediately gave orders. Margo, who was stunned, nodded quickly after a little hesitation and ran to the cream over there. Coco took out the therapeutic aerosol in his pocket and ran to Brad on the other side.


    Arrow knew that he was just stalling now.


    His only hope now is that the Bishop had better hurt his muscles and bones because of the blast, and had better never get up again in his life! Even if you can''t, you''d better get more injuries so that your members can recover as much as possible.


    But his voice had just dropped. Turning his head, he saw a huge column of water from the direction in which the bishop was bounced!


    After a moment of impact, the towering water column immediately sprinkled on the bodies of arrow and others, as well as the villagers.


    Seeing this, ello knows what''s wrong! His only thought now is to turn around and run away at once! Because the next moment


    "Man, fish, Song --!"


    With a loud roar, some terrible sounds began to come from the other side of the mountain. Soon, the water spray began to pop up from the mountains and forests. In a few seconds, a tsunami that could only be seen by the sea passed over the top of the trees and rushed towards the village!


    "Come on! Retreat! Hurry up! "


    Ello shouted and ran quickly to the cheese that had been squatting over there.


    Margo on the other side picked up the cream that had only undergone preliminary treatment but was still very weak to keep up. Brad on this side also clenched his teeth and ran towards the height of the village with cocoa.


    However, after only two steps, cocoa suddenly looked back at the direction of the villagers and bit her teeth. The little girl suddenly shook off Brad''s hand and quickly waved her wand in that direction.


    "Xiaobai!"


    The dead soldiers quickly formed, rushed into the crowd of the villagers in three or two steps, stretched out their skeleton arms, took Ben, the little boy who had been stunned by the waves in front of him, and quickly ran towards cocoa.


    "Wow --! dead person! dead person! Monster! You let me go! Monster --! "


    But the little boy seemed more frightened about the skeleton holding his arm than the terrible waves that were about to perish! He cried loudly, stretched out his hand and slapped the dead soldier on the arm. This obviously delayed the time. Cocoa saw that it was bad. She rushed forward and held out her hand. When the spray had bounced on her face, she caught the little boy


    "Cocoa -!!!"


    Arrow had already rushed to the cheese, but he didn''t even have time to reach out and help the gunman up. Turning his head, he saw the scene that the little girl was instantly swallowed by the huge wave.


    He opened his mouth and the corners of his mouth trembled. But the current situation can''t tolerate any hesitation. He can only bite his teeth, resist the tears coming from the corners of his eyes, and carry the cheese arm with his backhand


    Push with your hand.


    Arrow fell to the ground, but before he fell, he saw the guy who had just been stuck to his body by two people. Now he stood up very easily. The man and woman who had just adhered to him now lay on the ground and moaned constantly.


    "At least, I''m also the vice president of fangs at night. How can I be so cowardly?"


    When the voice fell, the only thing ello could see was that the night people sneered at themselves, then took out a bottle of medicine from their pocket and quickly poured it into their mouth. Then his figure turned into an illusion and rushed into the spray before the wave was about to spread to everyone.


    The next moment, the phantom flashed out again. In addition to the cocoa wet by the water, there was the little boy who seemed to have fainted.

 Chapter 424

    After rushing out of the waves, the cheese threw cocoa and the little boy back at Brad. Brad opened his hand and hugged the two little guys one by one, while the cheese took out his double short guns with his backhand and stopped slightly


    Soon, before the waves were about to completely engulf his body, his trigger rang, and an ice blue and a khaki bullet was fired from his shotgun. When the waves swallowed up the two bullets, some strange things happened immediately.


    "Howl -- -- --!"


    Another painful howl came from the waves, but then, the water waves that originally seemed to fall from the sky stopped moving at this moment and began to circle in situ. A moment later, these waves gradually turned into a face, a face that looked very mottled, full of scars, and full of anger.


    "You can''t stop me! I''ll be out of here soon... Soon! Soon! "


    Huge water waves gathered together to form a huge vortex. But at the bottom of the vortex, some places began to condense into ice. In the middle of the vortex, it began to turn earthy yellow, and some wet soil was thrown out. With the soil thrown out, these water waves also appeared weak.


    Cheese''s mouth was still filled with a sneer, but his scarlet pupils were not so obvious in the sun. He threw his two guns into the air, took out two bullets from his pocket, changed the bullets at the moment when the barrel fell, and said with a smile: "you should be glad that our plan is a fool. If we started attacking you not at 4 a.m. but at 10 p.m. last night, you wouldn''t have a chance to say these stupid words. "


    "Howl -- howl --! Mermaid song! Damn... Damn! I won''t admit defeat... I will never admit defeat! Absolutely! "


    With the roar, the ice began to break, and the soil mixed in the vortex seemed to be almost thrown away.


    But cheese obviously won''t let the fight continue. The trigger was pulled again, and two magic bullets were ejected, which made the bishop look miserable again.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! You... You! Stop attacking me! I have... And the villagers! Don''t you all attack those villagers? If you attack me again, I will kill these villagers! "


    Bang bang!


    After the gunshot, the pale corners of cheese''s mouth cracked again, revealing a sneer that can definitely be called evil: "Oh? Is it? Now that you''ve kidnapped me, I can''t help it. It can only be recorded as'' innocent villagers slaughtered by the real eye ''in our records. "


    "You... How dare you?!"


    Bang bang!


    "Wow ---!"


    With more and more bullets fired, the huge water vortex began to become smaller and smaller, becoming more and more subdued.


    I don''t know how many shots the cheese fired, but when he shot all the bullets in his pocket, the vortex finally couldn''t solidify its strength and collapsed.


    With a lot of water splashing everywhere, those villagers who have been flooded and are dying are scattered. In the middle of the villager was the bishop whose half body was frozen and half body was covered with heavy soil, leaving only one head.


    At this moment, ello can really see the man''s face. In addition to those water blue eyes, this man''s face is really full of vicissitudes as just seen.


    Cheese raised his foot and stepped heavily on the Bishop''s face. Although the two guns in his hand were empty, he put the barrel against the Bishop''s head and said with a sneer: "hehe, I didn''t understand your magic at the beginning and fell into your pit. But as long as you know how to deal with it, what if your magic is powerful? Are you ready to die? "


    The Bishop''s head was painfully trampled into the mud below. At this moment, he had completely lost his arrogance, and there was only a look called pity in his eyes.


    "Please... Let me go... Don''t kill me! I... I was forced! Everything... Everything... Is Sistan... I just... Follow the... Instructions of the big man... "


    "Beg for mercy? It''s a pity that it''s late. "


    After that, cheese pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With that sound, the bishop was obviously startled! His eyes turned white in an instant, and the whole man collapsed completely. He completely fainted and couldn''t move.


    "Hum!"


    Finally solved the escaped bishop, cheese turned around and looked at the mermaid song behind him.


    He looked at ello, his eyes obviously filled with a little curiosity. Of course, there is also some vigilance.


    This feeling... Ello thinks he can understand it. After all, the sudden magic explosion just now can''t be seen casually. Surprise and vigilance are reasonable.


    In that case, now he can only take care of his partners, especially the cream who is the most seriously injured. He ran over and saw that Margo was still trying to treat.


    "How''s it going?"


    Margo frowned, released the light magic on her palm and said, "I have performed healing magic several times, but... The effect of each treatment will become smaller and smaller. It seems that using the same healing magic continuously for a short time will make people adaptive? The wound of cream... I can''t recover him to a state of nothing. "


    Arrow also frowned at the cream. He stretched out his hand and gently put it on the assassin''s forehead and whispered, "cream, how do you feel? Can you hear me? "


    Cream''s face was pale. He looked a little painful. He opened his eyes and looked a little cloudy. After seeing that it was arrow, he managed to squeeze out a smile: "I''m... Nothing... President... Don''t worry... Ha ha..."


    Arrow took all three bottles of therapeutic aerosol out of his pocket and put it next to Margo. "Do your best! Anyway, now we''re safe. Hold on, we can go back! "


    Let Margo take the therapeutic aerosol Rescue Cream, and look at Brad over there. Now he''s a little relieved. Seeing this, the tension in his heart was also a little relaxed.


    But the president relaxed, but cocoa on the other side didn''t relax.


    She got up from the ground and reached out to pull the little boy who also fell to the ground. But after seeing cocoa, the little boy completely ignored what he had just experienced and immediately shook his hand and clapped cocoa''s hand away.


    "Don''t come near me! mom! dad! Help! abandoned woman! This bad woman who will attract death! mom! Dad! "


    Cocoa was slightly stunned, and the open hand even forgot to shrink back for a moment.


    Arrow turned his head along the little boy''s eyes and saw two men and women lying on the ground over there.


    Now, their magic has been lifted, and their hands and feet have grown out of their bodies again. But now the arms and legs are too long, which makes the parents look very strange.


    Their hands and feet seemed to have no bones. After struggling to get up, the villager couple immediately rushed in the direction of their son. The mother hugged her son and trembled, while the father opened his slender arms like no bones in front of cocoa and shouted nervously and in fear, "you... Don''t come here! Go away. Monster! Stay away from my son! Go away! "


    Cocoa raised her head and looked at the man in front of her, but she saw a very strange feeling from her frightened eyes.


    This feeling is so familiar and so painful.


    Who says the necromancer has no feelings at all? At least in the heart of this little necromancer, that feeling has never been annihilated


    "Get out of here! Why are you still standing here?! You... This woman who will bring death! You go! Stay away from my family! You necromancers have killed my daughter. Now do you want to kill my son?! Get out of here! If you don''t get out, I''ll fight with you! Go away!!! "


    Facing the angry and frightened man, cocoa''s head... Slowly lowered.


    Her nose sobbed a little, and then she was ready to turn around


    "It seems that there is no difference between your parents and the monster you say."


    At the moment before cocoa turned her head, one hand was gently put on her hair and rubbed it gently.


    The little girl was a little stunned and turned her head. She saw that the president''s mouth was filled with the most confident smile at this moment, looking at the villager couple in front of her without estrangement.


    Ailuo gently rubbed cocoa''s head, smiled and said, "the little mage of our guild is more gentle than your parents. She looks more like a living person than the two of you. But what about you? Is it "normal" in your mouth to be willingly attached to others by magic? Oh, that''s really funny. "


    Even if ello is a little short, the momentum he exudes at this moment will not make people feel that he is bullied at all.


    In particular, the huge explosion impact just now has been deeply embedded in the minds of the rural couple. The man''s teeth began to tremble slightly, and his steps also stepped back. The mother hugged her son more tightly, closed her eyes and dared not say a word.

 Chapter 425

    The man trembled and his mouth began to stammer: "you... You monsters! You turned my daughter into a monster! Let her become a monster who has no feelings, no tears, no humanity and will only kill life all day! Necromancer... Necromancer! Even if this necromancer won''t hurt us, you can''t change the fact that my daughter has become a monster! Monsters who can manipulate corpses are monsters... You... You are all monsters! You monsters better die like my daughter! Better all -- "


    "Dad."


    When the man shouted because of fear, cocoa suddenly shouted.


    This gentle call stopped the madness of the man''s mouth for an instant.


    He looked down at the little girl and her emotional eyes with his dull eyes.


    "You... You...?"


    "Dad, it seems that you are still in good health."


    Cocoa said faintly. Then she tilted her head and whispered to the women who also looked surprised behind her: "Mom, I''ve had a bad time in some of the past five years, but I''ve had a good time in the recent year. I''m not dead, and you don''t have to worry about me. I''m really doing well. "


    Looking at Cocoa, the expression on the couple''s face became more complicated. Full of surprise, surprise, joy, fear, sadness, panic and so on.


    These countless emotions can only make the expression on the couple''s face twitch, so that they can''t accurately express their current ideas at all.


    However, cocoa didn''t seem to want to continue talking with them. After that, the little girl bowed to the couple, then shook her robe, turned around and walked very smartly to her companion.


    Seeing that cocoa was leaving, the man finally seemed to understand something. He quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to stop it, but ello appropriately stopped in front of him, smiled and said: "it''s all right here. There''s no need to send it. From now on, the happiness of this little girl''s life depends on me, the president of mermaid song. You don''t need to worry or worry. If you really want to do something, I just hope you can try your best to raise the little boy. Our necromancer may not be a good daughter, but he is definitely a good sister. Well, that''s it. "


    With a smile, ello turned and left. Only the couple put their arms around their son and looked at the cocoa walking away with extremely complex eyes. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Back to his companion, cocoa lowered her head and wiped her eyes.


    Arrow half squatted down, gently hugged the little girl''s shoulder and smiled.


    While wiping her tears, cocoa suddenly turned her head and leaned completely on ello''s shoulder. In this regard, ello also patted her back, smiled and comforted


    "Hello! Over there! "


    At this time, a voice finally came from a distance. I saw that Leia, who had met before, led several members of the night tusk to rush over at this moment. When he saw the mermaid song here and the bishop lying on the ground over there, he was stunned. But when he saw the cheese resting next to the trunk, the relaxed expression on his face immediately turned into tension.


    "President arrow! Why are you here? "


    Leia came over and shouted, while the other members scattered around to judge the injuries of the villagers.


    Arrow loosened cocoa''s shoulder and said with a smile, "there was a little accident. But in terms of the result, it was pretty good. Finally, he stopped the guy and didn''t let him escape. "


    Leia nodded. His eyes glanced at the cheese resting over there again. Then he went to the bishop over there, looked at his body half frozen and half wrapped in soil, slightly frowned, quickly pulled out the sword on his waist and mercilessly stabbed it into the Bishop''s throat.


    The sword was pulled in and out. With the blood thrown in the air, the Bishop''s body stopped after a slight twitch for a moment.


    "Hello! That''s it? He''s the bishop of the real eye! Even if you want to kill him, you can''t be so hasty? "


    It took a lot of effort to catch people''s cheese. Leia was a little unprepared for his current action. He thought this guy was just checking, but he didn''t expect that his achievements would be handed over directly in just a second or two?


    Leia put his sword back into its sheath, kicked the soil and ice on the bishop and began to look for it on him.


    "Hello! Didn''t you hear me?! Now it''s the vice president talking to you! "


    Leia''s indifference was obviously a provocation to the cheese. He couldn''t help it. Although his body hadn''t recovered, he still stepped forward and was going to scold the soldier.


    Unexpectedly, he had just approached two steps, but the cheese suddenly turned his head and quickly pulled out the sword around his waist to point at the cheese.


    Having long been used to such scenes, he snorted coldly and said, "is that enough? Do you deserve it? "


    "Hum, sorry, President? If I don''t, then I''m really sorry for our president! "


    With Leia drawing his sword to each other, other members of the night''s tusks also came and pointed at the cheese with their sword.


    The soldier took back his sword and groped again on the bishop. Soon, he found several bottles of potions and several magic scrolls that looked very precious. He picked up the sword that the bishop dropped on the ground, looked left and right, nodded and put it in his pocket. Finally, after groping again, he took out a money bag from under the ragged robe, opened it, looked at the large golden color inside, weighed it, and put it into his pocket.


    "Everyone knows that this battle is mainly based on the light of heaven. Our tusks are only flanking at night. But now the bishop who finally caught the real eye, if we take this guy back, the credit for killing him must be counted on the light of heaven! How can we give up this credit? If we don''t kill, it''s really not conducive to our tusks at night. "


    The corner of cheese''s mouth twitched slightly, but soon he hummed twice and said, "so what''s the matter with these equipment and props? All things are regarded as stolen goods, and it has been agreed that all stolen goods should be handed over to the light of heaven... "


    "Suo ¡¤ Yi ¡¤ said!"


    When the search was over and it was certain that the bishop would never have anything to use again, Leia got up again, strode to the cheese and said fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "The president''s way of doing things has long been old-fashioned! Handling stolen goods? What''s the age now? Will you, an old antique, believe that the light of heaven will really deal with the stolen goods and distribute them fairly with our tusks at night? It''s good if they can take out half of all the materials searched on the battlefield, wash them and give them to us! If we don''t take some by ourselves, we can never surpass the light of heaven! "


    Seeing that the cheese stuffed all the things into its own package, the corners of the cheese''s mouth raised slightly, revealing some fangs under it: "Leia mountain, as vice president, I now tell you that you must register these things and hand them over to the light of heaven! The president will never allow you to hide stolen goods casually! And the Empire will never forgive you for hiding stolen goods! "


    Seeing the fierce eyes in cheese''s eyes, Leia was not afraid at all. He snorted coldly and said, "so I told you! Blood sucking monster and President, your old and outdated credit has long been out of market! If fangs want to rise at night, they must not follow the rules of the light of heaven! If you really intend to tell the president of these things, you will be giving these resources to the exposed webmaster! "


    Cheese''s eyes look scarlet! Even in the daytime, I can vaguely see the ferocious light in his pupils: "I said! Don''t call me a blood sucking monster --! "


    Leia nodded, "well, let me ask you! How many props did you use in this operation? Your prop bar has shrunk down now. You don''t have to think about it. It must be almost the same as before. Is it all clean? "


    Cheese obviously didn''t expect Leia to suddenly shift the topic to this point. It seems that he can''t keep up with the rhythm and is silent for a moment.


    "I read your props preparation list before departure, including 20 ordinary bullets, 10 ice bombs, 10 earth bombs, a bottle of quick potion and a bottle of recovery potion. The price of magic bullets is not cheap. Even if they are purchased at wholesale price, one will cost almost five silver coins. The configuration of potions will not be cheap, especially the potions given to you by the president are all the top! The production cost is at least two gold coins! You admit that your consideration of the bishop is very comprehensive, and you know that you will attack the bishop immediately after you join the battle. But you calculate, how much did you spend on this battle? And how much money does our guild earn in this task? "


    These words made cheese''s face full of fierce expression suddenly embarrassed. But soon, he showed a fierce expression again: "no matter how much money I spent, I was to better complete the task! When lanwen and I started to form a team for adventure, you little children didn''t know where it was! You have no idea how much trouble you will encounter if you move around with stolen goods! "

 Chapter 426

    Leia looked at the cheese with a very disgusting expression, snorted coldly, and then said, "no matter how much trouble there is, it''s much better than the trouble caused by your so-called vice president! Vice president of cheese, have you ever calculated how much money you wasted in our guild? As long as you are here, the expenses of our guild will increase greatly! Your diet must be fresh animal liver or blood. Every time you work, we always earn less money than you spend on materials! "


    "Aren''t you aware of it yourself? With the development of our guild, the more powerful it is, the fewer times you will do missions. Don''t you realize why even the president won''t let you out of the task easily? The reason is that you really spend too much money! And the clients of the night''s task don''t dare to entrust you, a blood sucking monster, for fear that you will eat the client first instead of completing the task! Your existence is a kind of negative asset for fangs at night! The longer you stay, the more harm you will do to our guild! Are you really not aware of it? "


    The more Leia said, the more distorted the expression on the cheese face became.


    His pale face revealed a little painful expression, and the lines in the corners of his eyes were constantly twitching under this mixed emotion. His hands clenched tightly, as if he would rush out in the next moment, exposing the nature of the so-called "night family"!


    Seeing that the situation was a little nervous, ello hurried forward and dissuaded: "well, well, everyone is here to work. Don''t make the atmosphere so stiff. Mr. Leia, Mr. cheese, from the same guild, you''d better stop saying these hurtful words... "


    Cheese seemed to listen to arrow''s dissuasion. His clenched teeth began to loosen a little.


    But Leia on the other side suddenly snorted coldly and said, "do you know that the president has lost several opportunities for large orders because of you! In the first half of the year, our president even received a 500 gold escort commission! But when the other party heard that there was a night clan like you in our guild, he immediately backed down and even asked to leave without liquidated damages! "


    "If you are really good for us, you should take the initiative to leave! Just like the legend, bury yourself in the coffin of the cemetery, and then let our whole guild forget the existence of a monster like you! "


    "Do you know that because we have to take care of you, our president is now in his thirties and has no wife and children. Which girl would still be with him when she heard that his best friend is a blood sucking monster? If you really want to say that the person who destroys our happiness is not you, who else can there be?! "


    After hearing these words, the anger in his eyes burst out! He suddenly gave a loud cry and flew up quickly with his hands open!


    The tusks on both sides of the night saw the blood sucking monster rampant and immediately wanted to rush up to stop it, but Leia took a step forward and sent his throat completely to the cheese''s hands.


    "No! I''m not the burden of tusks at night! I''m blue''s good brother! Good partner! I didn''t hinder his happiness! I didn''t! I definitely didn''t!!! "


    In a rage, the cheese gripped Leia''s throat and threw him to the ground.


    His eyes were red, and his mouth kept shouting words that he didn''t know who he wanted to persuade, but the power in his hands increased rapidly!


    But it''s day.


    Under the scorching sun, the power of the night clan could not break the throat of an elite soldier in one breath.


    Maybe that''s why Leia just lay on the ground, letting the strength of his throat intensify one by one, feeling the difficulty of breathing, looking at the "monster" who is about to fall into madness, looking at him


    Then, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I -- no -- is -- strange -- thing --!"


    "Cheese --!"


    Accompanied by the gunman''s roar, a cry familiar to him suddenly rushed from the other side. But before he could react, the body of a sword hit his throat exactly at this moment. Then, the huge force made the gunman''s body fly up and throw it aside.


    Touch -!


    The cheese fell heavily to the ground, stirring up dust.


    Even the two short guns he pinned to his waist were crushed by the fall.


    His eyes were the same as those of the mermaid song who was always beside him, looking at the man with sword in both hands. Looking at the president of the tusk that night, looking at him... A touch of despair on his face.


    "Blue...?"


    Seeing his good brother, cheese seems to understand something at last. His body could not help shaking a little, covered his chest and tried to stand up.


    But when the president saw the cheese struggling on the ground, he bit his teeth slightly, inserted the sword in his hands into the ground, turned around, helped Leia up, and said softly, "are you okay?"


    Leia touched his throat, smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right, president. It''s just... The signs of vice president''s madness seem to be getting more and more obvious. "


    Blue Wen nodded gently, reached out and patted Leia on the shoulder, then turned his head and looked at the cheese that had been climbed up alone over there.


    He looked at the dusty appearance of the old partner, his scarlet eyes revealing expectation and desire, and the almost praying smile at the corner of his mouth


    "The task is finished. Let''s... Go back and talk about it."


    With this gentle command, lanwen pulled up the two bloody swords on the ground, inserted them into the scabbard and turned around.


    Seeing that lanwen wanted to go so lightly now, cheese was excited for a moment! He quickly shouted, "brother!"


    The back of blue grain trembled slightly and stopped. But this time, he didn''t turn around.


    "I... just... Didn''t mean to... And... I... I..."


    He forced his face to show some smiles, but these smiles now look so ugly and humble¡ª¡ª


    "We are good brothers... We have been good brothers for so many years... So... I... I didn''t harm you... I didn''t become an obstacle to you... Right?"


    "... let''s go back and talk about it."


    A simple answer seems to have said a thousand words. Just this time... Instead of hugging his old partner again, he stepped forward and walked towards the members of the light of heaven who came to meet him over there, far away, far away


    Disappeared into cheese''s eyes.


    Leia and other guild members also left with fangs at night. Especially before Leia left, he gave a contemptuous "hum" to the cheese.


    Soon, members of the light of heaven came and began to treat the villagers and the wounded. And the mermaid song after helping the light of heaven clean up the mess


    Ello looked back, looked at the cheese that had always stood in place, like a sculpture, and looked at his thin and haggard face... Even now shrouded in the sunset, which face looked like a dead man, and no longer had any sense of being alive.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Well, let''s warmly celebrate the complete success of our real eye annihilation! Come on, do it! "


    In the semi open-air restaurant, still dressed in cool winter, the stationmaster raised his glass and cheered loudly!


    The stationmaster raised his glass, and the other members around also raised their cups one after another. After cheering, they drank all the juice or wine, which fried the atmosphere of the scene to the climax!


    On the other side of the restaurant, a band of bards has been playing heartily, and some hired dancers are dancing to the music. In an instant, the whole restaurant is crisscrossed. You come and I go, drink and eat, cheer, chat and sing loudly, making the night lively!


    Arrow''s mermaid song is arranged in the middle of the restaurant. After all, they are the nominal center of the battle.


    It is precisely because it is located in the center that an endless stream of people came to toast and congratulate. Even the winter webmaster came to toast several glasses of wine.


    Although, this represents the webmaster''s enthusiasm and the etiquette of the light of heaven, it makes cocoa look a little uncomfortable.


    After all, the food is not very good.


    Ello greeted those who came to propose a toast cup by cup. He had drunk a lot of juice in the cup alone, and his mouth was full of that muddy sweetness.


    After a long time, these people finally dispersed and entertained themselves around. Arrow was relieved. He sat back in his seat, picked up a fork, forked a piece of meat, put it into his mouth and bit it hard.


    "President, apart from other things, the webmaster is really polite to us?"


    Cream held a wine glass in his hand. It could be seen from his slightly red face that the assassin was really happy to drink today.


    Arrow frowned a little and said, "you should drink as little as possible. Your injury hasn''t completely healed yet. Even the priests said you''d better rest and recuperate for a few days."


    Cream laughed, took another sip of beer, then leaned back on his seat and gasped.


    No wonder, after all, there is no chance to drink so freely when the mermaid song. When ello saw that he drank a little too much, and now he even had to collapse in his seat to breathe, he greeted Margo next to him and pointed to the cream: "look at his condition. Don''t die when fighting. As a result, he hung up drinking."

 Chapter 427

    Margo is now holding a wine glass to chat with a member who came to chat up. When she saw arrow talking, she can only go to the cream and throw him a cure. Cream felt the warm feeling of these treatments, and even cracked her mouth and snored to sleep.


    "OK ~ ~"


    With that, Margo picked up her glass again and chatted with several members of the light of heaven around like a social flower. It has to be said that she is really talented in this regard. With her white hair like snow and the holy sense with a little charm all over her, this originally very contradictory feeling makes many people surround this woman and willingly say and accept her words.


    forget it.


    Ello believes in Margo, so now it''s rare for her to play with men casually. Let her go.


    After that


    "Still worried about your brother?"


    Arrow reached out and gently rubbed cocoa''s head.


    The little girl was very straightforward. She took a piece of dessert and put it in her mouth. After several mouthfuls, she said, "I don''t know. I can''t control it anyway. They are no longer my parents, and I don''t know what will happen to the little guy next, but that''s not what I can take care of. "


    Arrow smiled, leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "our little cocoa has grown up and become more reliable."


    Coco was a little stunned and looked up at ello.


    The president continued to laugh and said, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect you to turn back at that time. Compared with your parents... No, even compared with those villagers, you are more human than any of them. Little girl, you are really grown up and sensible. It seems that I can arrange more important tasks for you in the future, and it''s time for you to be on your own. "


    Arrow knew that he was drawing cakes and feeding chicken soup.


    Say two beautiful words, but every boss must master the skills! see? The little girl''s eyes lit up immediately, and her face looked more excited than I could say.


    She nodded hard, and the expression on her face was very firm: "I know! Brother president, please don''t worry. I''m no longer the little girl who can only shrink behind brother president. I can also help the captain share his worries! "


    Arrow smiled with great certainty, "OK! So now, you are responsible for eating more and growing up as soon as possible! "


    "Yes! President brother ~ ~! "


    Seeing the little girl with such a happy smile, ello couldn''t help but relax. After solving this knot, perhaps now this very happy little girl is her real heart. As for the situation of her parents and brother... Ha, they have broken off their relationship. Who still cares?


    After looking around, I saw that Brad and buffy were eating happily now.


    Seeing that all the members of his family were so happy, ello couldn''t help feeling a little relaxed.


    This relaxed mood can make him temporarily forget the embarrassment of the upcoming payment. If he can, he even wants members to pay. At least the money is not from his own hands. He may try to convince himself to feel a little better


    (...... no, obviously you shouldn''t think about these things. But thinking about it, I began to think about it again.)


    Ello quickly shook his head, took a sip of juice, and was ready to pick something to eat to divert his attention.


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a place in the corner of the semi open-air restaurant where everyone was celebrating happily.


    Turn around, there is the area of tusks at night.


    However, while most of the other members were dancing and talking with the sound of singing and music, in that extremely dark corner, the cheese sat there with a new high hat on his head. The brim of the hat covered the upper part of his face and seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.


    Arrow looked at the juice cup in his hand, thought a little, and looked around the members of his table again. Finally, he gave Brad a gentle push on the arm.


    "President, what''s the matter?"


    Brad quickly wiped the traces of cheese from his mouth and got up to answer.


    Arrow refilled a glass of juice and stuffed it into Brad''s hand. At the same time, he motioned to the cheese that seemed to have fallen asleep over there and said, "go and say hello to each other. Anyway, if it weren''t for his help today, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to come back safely. "


    Buffy is drinking happily with a small cup of honey water. Hearing arrow''s instructions, he looked a little awkward and muttered, "president, it''s better for you to go than for us? We can''t talk. What if we say something wrong? "


    Arrow smiled, his hands on his hips, and said in a slightly harsh tone, "why, I don''t care, do I? Go and say hello to someone else and push them around? "


    Buffy curled her mouth, reluctantly put down the honey water and flew to Brad''s shoulder. The big soldier also wiped his mouth and walked towards the cheese over there with the juice in his hand.


    The reason why ELO did this also has his own considerations. After all, he is also a president. It seems inappropriate for the president of one guild to openly contact the members of another guild, both in terms of status and suspicion. At this time, it''s better to let the members contact with the members first.


    "Oh! President arrow, let me propose a toast to you! "


    While thinking about it, Leia over there came over with a wine glass. It can be seen that he is very satisfied that arrow did not expose his embezzlement of booty, so he naturally wants to propose a toast.


    In this regard, ello just smiled, picked up his juice cup, drank to each other and talked freely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Brad held the juice and walked carefully through the slightly crowded crowd towards the dark corner.


    In fact, the table where the cheese is located can no longer be regarded as a restaurant. As long as you look up, you can see the stars twinkling in front of you.


    The big man went to the table and bent down to look at the cheese. It seemed that he was not sure about the half of his face covered by his high hat.


    "Is he asleep?"


    Buffy asked cautiously.


    Brad frowned, thought about it and said, "I think... No? I heard from the president that Mr. cheese is... A member of the night family. Since you are a family of night, how can you fall asleep at night? And it''s not too late now... "


    Buffy swallowed a mouthful of water with great courage. She flapped her wings and flew slowly to the cheese, but just as she tried to wave the pollen on her body, a huge hat suddenly caught the flower fairy! The next moment, the cheese shook his hand and the high hat was put on Brad''s head. A whole set of movements are flowing. Although the speed is not very fast, it is very elegant and does not give people the time to respond.


    "Wow "Woo?"


    Buffy tried to lift the edge of the high hat and looked at the cheese side with a little timidity.


    After the initial panic, Brad reached out and took off his high hat, respectfully put it on the table in front of the cheese, smiled and said, "so you didn''t sleep? Your speed is so fast. It seems that you deliberately pretend to be slow during the day. "


    Taking off her hat, Buffy grabbed Brad''s hair and dared not fly over again. She glanced at the cheese table, and saw that the whole table of food had hardly moved. Even there was only a water cup in front of the cheese, and she couldn''t see what he had eaten: "aren''t you hungry? Or is today''s dinner not to your taste? But I think it''s delicious. You really should try it. "


    Cheese slowly opened his eyes, and the scarlet light was particularly obvious under the stars.


    The night clan tilted his head and looked at the two mermaid song members standing in front of him. He couldn''t help humming cold again. He raised his water glass, touched Brad''s juice glass, drank it up, and said, "come on, don''t bother me again."


    With that, he seemed to have lost all interest in Brad, picked up his high hat again, covered his face, and leaned back on his seat as if he were asleep.


    I have to say, Brad is really stupid.


    With Buffy, it''s not very smart.


    The two partners looked at each other when they saw that cheese didn''t want to take care of themselves at all. They didn''t know what to do for a while. After a long hesitation, Brad raised his glass, motioned and said, "well... Thank you."


    After that, he raised his glass and took a sip. He also gave Buffy a little taste. With this embarrassment on his face, he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Cheese, are you asleep?"


    But just as Brad was about to leave, a voice came from behind him.


    Turning around, I saw that the president of the tusk at night was walking slowly towards this side in a light dress.


    Brad quickly stepped aside. Blue Wen came over and smiled at the big man. Brad smiled back immediately.


    Hearing the sound of blue lines, cheese lifted his high hat slightly. The feelings in those eyes were so complicated that Brad felt a little strange.


    "Is it convenient to talk? Let''s find a quiet place and have a good chat as good brothers for more than ten years. "

 Chapter 428

    Originally, the corners of cheese''s mouth were still a little stubborn. But when lanwen stood in front of him and said these gentle words, the corners of the mouth of the night family could not help shaking a little.


    After a short hesitation, he was no longer stubborn, but got up and followed lanwen. They walked together towards the beach shrouded in the night.


    Brad next to him is in some pain now. He looks at the glass of juice in his hand, and then looks at the two people who are gradually away over there. After thinking about it, he says, "Buffy, you said the president asked us to thank... Is it really just to thank?"


    Buffy said, "what else? What else can we do? "


    Brad scratched the back of his head. "I... don''t know. But in general, the president has a reason to do anything. I believe that such a simple thing should not be done by the two of us, right? After all, we are both stupid, and we can''t do things well many times... "


    Buffy raised her foot and kicked Brad''s neck: "you''re a fool! I''m not stupid! And isn''t it because you''re just a fool that the president asked you to do it? "


    Brad scratched the place where he was kicked. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "yes, I''m so stupid, but Buffy is not stupid. Well, since I''m so stupid, the president must think I can only thank you. Well, Buffy is not stupid. Does the president want you to do something more clever? "


    This sentence directly baffled buffy. She blushed and didn''t seem to know how to take up the topic of "being smarter".


    After hesitating for a long time, the flower goblin turned his head, pointed to the blue grain and cheese that were about to melt into the darkness, blushed and said stubbornly, "follow them! Since the president asked us to come, we must be asked to inquire about the secrets of fangs at night! So we have to follow them! "


    Brad''s chin pulled down. He thought for a moment and said with a puzzled look, "are you sure? Follow the president and vice president of a guild? By the two of us? "


    The flower goblin nodded more firmly, flew in front of Brad at the same time, and covered up the stubbornness on his face with the night: "sure! Just trust me, we''ll follow up now! "


    Since Buffy said that, Brad had nothing to struggle with. He shrugged, put down the juice cup in his hand, stepped into the night with Buffy in his hand, and chased the two people on the beach.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wow - wow¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The beach at night is so quiet.


    After the noise of the day disappears, the sound of the waves at night is so charming and soul stirring.


    Unconsciously, the sea water washed ashore began to emit a faint blue light. The waves rolled like layers of blue curtains. When the sea water with faint light came ashore and retreated, it left those faint blues on the sand, showing a dreamlike color.


    Blue grain and cheese walk on the beach one after another.


    The distance between them is not very close, but they are never too far away.


    For a long time, for a long time.


    When a blue wave rushed up and flooded his ankle, he suddenly looked back at the cheese behind him.


    The cheese didn''t seem to expect that the blue grain in front would suddenly stop, and the distance between them involuntarily seemed a little closer. His scarlet eyes widened slightly and then slowly eased.


    "Remember when we first met? Now, it''s not a good day. "


    With a smile on the corner of blue''s mouth, his eyes turned to the sea in front of him again.


    After a short pause, he exhaled slightly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But I am grateful for that bad day. It was because of that day that I was able to meet the most important good brother in my life. "


    For cheese, just listening to each other''s tone, he can guess each other''s mood. Now it is obvious that there is no intention to blame him in the blue tone, which also makes the cheese look a little relaxed. He nodded a little and turned his head. He let the waves beat his feet naked and looked at the sea: "yes. Before that, I never thought that I would make friends with a human being, or even make friends for more than ten years. Oh, if the elders of my family know this, they must tear me down. "


    Lanwen smiled: "so you never thought about going back to your own ethnic group?"


    Cheese snorted: "I have answered you many times. I don''t want to accept those sad traditions. I grow old alone in such a small place and keep the so-called inheritance, but say goodbye to the wonderful world outside."


    "Yes! I decided to run out as an adventurer in order to see the richness of the world! Who cares about his rules, who cares about his dogmas? Ha ha ha! "


    When he was happy, lanwen simply sat down on the beach. The cheese on one side also sat down together. The two men let the waves brush their bodies, and then fade away, leaving countless blue lights on them.


    "Speaking of rules, lanwen, do you remember when we challenged the old dragon? The old dragon asked us to obey the rules and must meet his requirements before he promised to reward us. "


    Blue Wen recalled the past scenes and nodded: "yes, yes! I will never forget it in my life! At that time, I was really stunned. I thought I didn''t abide by the rules of the old dragon, turned around and ran with the cup of holy water! The result... Ha ha ha! "


    The cheese simply lay on the ground, covered his stomach, smiled and said, "as a result, your ass was burned, and then the holy water was overturned. There is no way to explain to the client! You were really badly hurt during that period of time, so that the next time you go again, you will be careful like a grandson. You can do whatever the old dragon wants you to do. "


    The president on one side stretched out his fist, hammered his brother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "just talking about me? What about yourself? You can be no less than me when you mess around. Remember when we were commissioned to catch pirates? You patted your chest and assured me that it would be handed over to you in the evening. What happened? Because you are too confident in your fighting capacity at night, you chase those pirates'' nests (harmony) alone, and I have to save you. "


    Cheese covered his face and said with a little self mocking smile, "it''s not my fault. Who knows that those pirates still keep a high sea monster! Oh, now think about it. At that time, we two were really crazy. Two suckling smelly boys directly annihilated such a large pirate gang with perseverance, and even killed a high sea monster in one breath? Hey, is that our fame war? "


    Blue Wen waved his hand and said with a smile, "fame war? More than that! I think what we did best was that when our guild was just established, we two helped our crown prince to join the war together. That fight was really tragic, but we finally fulfilled our mission and successfully protected our prince. If you want to show your face, it''s called real showing your face! "


    Hearing this, cheese''s face also involuntarily raised an excited smile. He looked at the stars in the night sky, raised his left hand and said, "if I remember correctly that time, I had my arm cut off. But even so, the two of us, on one side, forcibly protected his Highness the prince until the reinforcements arrived. To be honest, even if it was night, I still thought I might be dead that time. Well, it was that battle that made me understand how terrible your human combat effectiveness was. If I were the commander of that war, I wouldn''t agree to go to war with you if I cut off my head. "


    Lanwen ha nodded: "don''t you go to war with us humans? Yes! If we hadn''t fought that war between our two races, there wouldn''t be so many people afraid of you. "


    Cheese turned away, looked at the blue side face and said with a smile, "do you think there are few terrorist rumors about your human beings in our night family? Ha! You don''t know how many terrible rumors I heard about you when I was a child. So when we first met, at that time, seriously, I was really scared. Especially after seeing your combat effectiveness, I was even more afraid. I thought I was going to die at that time! "


    "But... None of us died. Moreover, he has become a good friend who talks about everything. " Like a soul in the heart, blue grain also turned his head and looked at the face of cheese.


    The two good brothers looked into each other''s eyes as if they had a lot to say, but all this did not need to be described in words. Just one look, the two sides have the same heart.


    Just like every adventure in the past, the two sides have a good heart and become the best partner.


    "Unconsciously, it has been so many years."


    The cheese stretched out, and the red eyes now became very gentle. Reflecting the stars in the sky in the pair of sapphires, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I still remember those happy days before us. You humans are afraid of me, so you take the task every time, and then we complete the task together. Although I can''t eat most of your human food or even drink your wine, I will feel very happy as long as I am with you, even if I drink water. "

 Chapter 429

    Blue Wen breathed out, and also turned his head and looked at the stars in the sky. As the waves rolled over their feet, the president couldn''t help laughing and said¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t talk about food. You remember that time a girl was infatuated with you after she saw you. But you finally refused. Alas... I was really sad that time. "


    Cheese shrugged: "don''t mention the human woman last time. She''s so terrible! That crazy feeling scared me that I didn''t even dare to appear in front of you human women. "


    Speaking of this, lanwen suddenly turned his head: "anyway... Cheese, when we met, you said you were 17 years old. According to the age of your night people, are you an adult now?"


    Cheese snorted, suddenly put on a very ferocious expression and looked at blue grain: "Hey, you can''t joke too much. Do I look like a baby? "


    Blue Wen laughed: "isn''t it a little boy? But sometimes you act like a little child! Hahaha, if you don''t say anything else, you can get excited so easily. It''s incredible for us in our thirties. "


    As soon as the topic changed, we finally got here.


    Although cheese had expected to say these words at the beginning, he obviously didn''t expect that his good brothers would suddenly turn to this topic when the topic was so happy.


    At that moment, his red eyes, which had been full of gentle eyes, faded the touch of gentleness and replaced it with a touch of desolation.


    "Do you want to blame me? Blame me for attacking Leia... "


    However, although his eyes were sad, there was still some hesitation in his tone.


    Blue Wen exhaled slightly and said, "we''ve known each other for so many years, and I''ve changed from lengtouqing to the president of a guild. Since I became president, I will understand a lot of things I didn''t understand before. Although the boy Leia has been hiding from me and thinks he is smart, well... "


    He reached out, patted the cheese on the shoulder and said with a smile, "his self righteous tricks can''t crack our friendship. Besides, he joined the guild for almost two years. Between him and you, if you want me to trust a person without any evidence... No, even if the evidence is completely unfavorable to you, I will fully trust you, a good brother. "


    With the words of blue grain, the depression of cheese that has been in my heart all day finally eased at this moment. The last haze in his eyes completely dissipated, and the whole person was greatly excited as if he had spirit all at once.


    The gunman got up, jumped a little on the beach and moved his shin. After a few minutes, he didn''t seem to have figured out how to answer his partner in beautiful and natural words. Finally, he could only stretch out a thumb to him: "OK! I won''t say anything! Good brother, I don''t have to say anything! So what do we do now? Ah, of course, I don''t need your help. I can go to the boy Leia and teach him a lesson. Ah, no, he''s also your brother-in-law anyway. I don''t like him, but I like you. I don''t want your sister to be sad! Well, no matter how the boy provokes me in the future, I''ll treat him as Farting! Ha ha ha! As long as there''s a brother, is that what you say, Leia? That guy? Ha! Let him say what he wants! Ha ha ha! "


    Obviously, cheese has completely perked up.


    He began to rub his shoulders and fists repeatedly, as if ready to fight at any time. This energetic look is also very happy in the blue eyes.


    "Yes, I won''t go to Leia''s trouble. But I can''t ignore what that guy did to hurt the guild. "


    After jumping for a while, cheese ran to the blue tattoo that had already got up with excitement on his face and said seriously on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Blue pattern, don''t be angry with what I say next. Although I know it may be too much, don''t be angry! Ah, you might hit that bastard Leia. But I thought, you love your sister very much. Your sister doesn''t want her husband to be beaten up by her brother, does she? So I''ll stop you and try to calm you down. Ha! I''m starting to talk to that guy Leia now? That''s funny! Forget it! "


    "Now I want to say, the boy Leia, secretly hid the stolen goods we destroyed the real eye this time! I saw it with my own eyes. There were some scrolls and some magic props. Especially the sword! I saw the boy secretly hiding the bishop of the real eye''s sword! Although I didn''t touch the sword, it was obviously a weapon with great magic! If you change to an excellent soldier, it can definitely become a force in World War I! If this kind of stolen goods is secretly hidden and later discovered, it will involve our guild! "


    Cheese was very happy. He kept dancing and gesticulating.


    In this regard, blue Wen also looked at it with a smile and listened. But as the cheese said more and more, the president''s expression gradually began to solidify. His smile faded away and began to become a touch of meditation.


    After talking for a long time, the cheese finally finished. He covered his chest and slowly breathed out, "so, brother! I know you may be angry now, but you must not be angry! Anyway, that bastard boy is also your brother-in-law. If you want to punish him, I can help! Anyway, he hates me very much. I don''t mind if he hates me more. I think I may start a little lighter than you, so promise me not to do anything out of line because of a moment of anger, okay? That boy is quite famous among the adventurers of our young generation. It''s not a good idea for you to beat your subordinates yourself. "


    Blue stripe, just listen.


    He listened to cheese, and now he changed his previous boredom. He even happily expressed his willingness to help Leia and willingly accept the exclusion of others in the guild.


    Looking at such cheese, the president''s heart... Suddenly hurt.


    It was a very simple but helpless pain.


    The more brilliant the smile on his face, the more uncomfortable his heart will be and feel sorry for his friend


    But... The pain must also be said.


    "Cheese, about Leia... I know."


    The excited cheese was slightly stunned. He looked at the blue grain in a stalemate. About two seconds later, he gently breathed out: "so you know? That''s good. Looks like you didn''t teach him a hard lesson? Ha, your temper has really changed a lot! When we first met before, it was because I was thirsty and wanted to steal a chicken. You pulled out your sword and rushed at me for a chicken. "


    For the cheese still smiling, lanwen silently covered his chest and slowly said after a long breath¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, do you think... The life of tusks at night is happy?"


    Cheese didn''t seem to recover from his previous excitement. He put his hands on his hips and said with a smile: "happy... General. I still don''t think I was happy when I went out with you two before. At that time, I was unrestrained and didn''t have so many guild members. But in other words, as long as you are there, I will feel very happy. "


    Blue Wen''s head lowered slightly. At this time, his feet were covered with the dark blue of the sea, emitting bursts of light like magic¡ª¡ª


    "Haven''t you... Ever thought about yourself? Your own happiness... The girl who is infatuated with you. She is very beautiful, isn''t she? And as a family of night, have you ever thought of going back to your family? In other words, you don''t want to set up a small family to make yourself stable and don''t have to live such a life of licking blood. Perhaps, you can live in a place where no one will discriminate against you or make you feel any unhappiness, and live happily... Haven''t you thought about such a day? "


    At this point, the cheese finally noticed that the tone of the blue grain was wrong.


    Although some noticed something, the smile on the corner of cheese''s mouth twitched slightly. But after all, he covered up the convulsion and continued to face his best friend with that smile: "what are you talking about? Fangs are my home at night. Moreover, I have few tasks recently. I have nothing to do all day. I eat and drink in the guild, sleep during the day and watch for you at night. Is it no different from settling down? As I said, as long as you''re there -- "


    "But I will die one day. And I will definitely die in front of you. " Blue Wen interrupted the brother directly, and his voice trembled slightly, "or... I don''t have to wait to die at all, just wait until I get old and I can''t wave my four ''tusks''... When I can''t protect you anymore... Cheese, I''m really worried about you, I''m worried about you... It''s like worrying about my family. In my eyes, you are my family. If I can, I can even give my life for you! But what''s the point if I can''t make you happy even if I give my life? I continue to tie you around me. All I can get is my own hypocrisy, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 430

    In an instant, cheese had a bad feeling in his heart.


    His steps retreated a little, and now even his smile could not maintain its shape. He trembled a little: "good brother, what are you... Talking about? You didn''t tie me... I was willing to... "


    Blue Wen shook his head slightly, then sighed a long sigh: "maybe... It''s not that you have changed, but that I have changed. I am no longer the boy who fought with you because of a chicken, nor the fangs who are full of blood and only think about rushing forward all day. Now I''m the president of a guild. As the president, I have too many things to consider... Sometimes I feel so tired that I just want to have a good rest... "


    Cheese shook his head violently, "what the hell are you talking about? You are the president, I am the vice president! If you have something to worry about, discuss it with me! I will do my best to help you! "


    The president''s mouth slightly showed a touch of fatigue, and he slowly breathed out a breath. As if he had made up his mind completely, he said, "cheese, what do you think of the mermaid song?"


    "What... How about?"


    "What do you think of this guild? Do you think their people are good? How do you feel about their president? "


    Cheese continued to shake his head: "what are you talking about?! What does mermaid song have to do with me?! Under the night, you are a tusk, I am the night! I was born to stay here. We are the best partners! "


    "I think the president is strange, but he has a very unique nature. Maybe sometimes because you are my best friend, I sometimes find it difficult to make a decision. But if it is him, he can certainly help you in the best way. "


    "Blue stripe! You... What the hell are you... "


    "Moreover, there is not only one president in their guild, but also their members are great to some extent. Hey! The friend of mermaid''s song, please come and talk to us. "


    Brad, who had been hiding not far away and lying on the beach eavesdropping and peeking, was shocked. He looked around and confirmed that there really were no other people from his guild


    Buffy gently pulled Brad''s ear and said with some worry, "we... Won''t be found?"


    Brad was also a little unsure. After thinking about it, he said, "shouldn''t it? We lie so far away... I can hardly hear what they are talking about... And now it''s so dark, how can they find us? "


    The cheese over there waved: "it has nothing to do with the members of the mermaid song! Lanwen, you''re drunk. That''s all we talk about today. Let''s go back now! I promise I will never conflict with Leia again! No, I will never conflict with anyone in our guild! Even if they ride on my head and shit, I won''t blame them! So let''s go back and have a rest now, shall we? "


    Blue Wen continued to wave in the direction of Brad and buffy: "two friends, please come here and don''t hide any more. If you hide again, does the mermaid song look down on our tusks at night? "


    Brad grabbed the sand and looked back at Buffy for a second. Obviously, the two of them have no idea. Now they can only get up slowly, pat the sand on their bodies, and come slowly with a little uneasy mood.


    "Well... Sorry... We didn''t mean to eavesdrop..."


    Before going to the president and vice president of tusk at night, Brad felt that he should probably apologize right now. He was just a little nervous, and his apologies were not very sharp.


    For Brad''s dullness, blue Wen seemed very calm and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I don''t blame you. Well... If we remember correctly... Mr. Brad? And miss Buffy, right? "


    Brad and buffy nodded.


    The president smiled, clapped his hand and said, "what do you think of our vice president cheese? Are you afraid of him? "


    Brad rubbed the back of his head and smiled awkwardly, "ah... Should I be afraid of him? Well, although Mr. cheese is the vice president of your guild, I still think our president and vice president are more terrible... "


    With Brad at the back, Buffy stood up on his head with her small chest and said in a condescending attitude, "Why are we afraid of you?! Tell you! Even if we can''t beat you, you don''t want us to be afraid of you! Our mermaid song has no members who will submit to violence! "


    Seeing that the two children didn''t show the slightest timidity about cheese, lanwen looked very happy. He turned his head again and looked at the cheese, but the cheese seemed to notice something. He immediately turned and was about to leave, but he was pulled by blue grain.


    "Let go of me! You got drunk. Let''s go back to rest now! No, I''m going back to rest! Let go of me! "


    For the cheese with more and more struggling strength, lanwen gradually realized that his strength had begun to be unable to contain his friend. At the moment before his hand was about to break free, he finally made up his mind and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Join the mermaid song!"


    "At least... Leave the fangs at night for the time being. After I stabilize the guild... Before that, you join the mermaid song! With people who won''t be afraid of you for a variety of reasons, okay? "


    The most worried words all the time finally came out of blue Wen''s mouth.


    At the moment of hearing these words, cheese''s face showed a spasm.


    He stood where he was, but refused to look back. The hand that was struggling fiercely now also stopped, and instead... It trembled.


    "I know it may not be fair to you... But in the capital, we have tusks in the capital at night! I don''t dislike you, you are still my best friend! But many times, I need to balance many things within the guild... And other guilds in the capital, those nobles, big chaebols, businessmen, and royalty... And even many pointing people! There are really too many things I need to deal with one by one... I need some time, some -- "


    "Let me help you!"


    Suddenly, cheese suddenly turned around and shouted at blue grain.


    At this time, his fingers turned into sharp claws in the night. He patted his chest hard, and even scratched four terrible blood marks on his chest with his claws¡ª¡ª


    "Who embarrassed you? I''ll help you kill him! Don''t you always say we are good brothers and partners?! Good brother, when I''m in trouble, what''s my reason to hide away and let you bear it alone?! Is it because of me? Is it still because of me?! Just because I''m alien, just because I''m not human? Just because our night family once waged such a tragic war with you humans? Because of all kinds of terrible legends about our family spread among you human beings?! "


    Seeing the cheese getting more and more excited, lanwen quickly raised his hands and began to comfort him. He slowly exhaled and said in a gentle tone as far as possible: "cheese, believe me, I really need time... I can only ask you to believe me and your best friend..."


    "No! You just think I''m in trouble! After all, you still think I did it first, don''t you? You still think I''m crazy during the day, start a blood addiction attack and attack that smelly boy, don''t you?! Did he encourage you to say that? OK, I''ll go and suck up that smelly boy''s blood now! He wants to see the power of the so-called blood sucking monster, then I will let him fully understand how terrible the ''monster'' in his mouth is! "


    These persuasions seem to be of no use at all, and cheese''s eyes have turned that sad blood red again, and his whole body is full of uncontrollable killing intention!


    This violent killing even made Brad shiver uncontrollably! Buffy on her shoulder was shivering with cold by the warm beach. She quickly hid in Brad''s pocket and was afraid to come out!


    Lanwen no longer hesitated. He rushed to the cheese with an arrow, opened his hands and said loudly, "cheese! No one said anything to me. These are what I was thinking! So would you please listen to me? Listen to me, then... I just need you to give me a little time, just a little... "


    "Get out of the way! Or do you want to call again as we first met? "


    The cheese that has been angry has been completely shrouded in a terrible smell! Under the scanning of his scarlet eyes, his claws swept very casually towards the blue chest.


    But just when he thought lanwen would just get out of the way


    Cha -!


    The president was biting his teeth, bearing the five claws from his chest, tearing open his muscles and spilling blood.


    Under the starlight, blood droplets were flying.


    However, just like sacrifice, the night people who had fallen into the edge of madness called back from the edge of madness.


    After a claw, even he didn''t expect blood in front of his eyes. The ferocity on his face disappeared in an instant. The next moment, panic, worry, fear, fear and panic rushed into his heart. It also made his claws instantly return to the palm of human beings. He quickly helped the blue grain he was about to fall from serious injury and put him carefully on the beach.

 Chapter 431

    "Blue stripe? Blue stripe! brother! You... You get out of the way! Just raise your hand and you can stop me! Or you told me you wouldn''t hide! So I''ll stop! Good brother! You... You''re okay... You must be okay! Hey! Big man! Flower goblin! Help save people! Go to the light of heaven and call someone! Go to your guild and call your priest!!! "


    Brad, who had been frightened aside, heard the cheese calling him and beat a spirit to revive himself. He was stunned when he saw the injured blue pattern on the ground. Then he took out the self-defense therapeutic aerosol from his prop pocket and ran over.


    "Get out of the way! Mr. cheese! "


    Cheese saw the mermaid song treated with this medicine, and then flashed aside.


    With the rupture of the glass bottle, the blood red smoke quickly penetrated into the blue wound, and the blood on the chest slowed down a little. After smashing the glass bottle, Brad shouted, "Mr. cheese! Please take care of... Take care of President lanwen! I''ll call Margo now! Wait a minute, please wait a minute! "


    With that, he immediately went crazy and ran to the light of heaven in the distance.


    When the man ran away, cheese looked at the blood in the wound and just slowed down the flow rate. He couldn''t help getting nervous again. He kept trying to cover the wounds, but the wounds were so big that he didn''t know where to cover them.


    "Blue stripe! Hold on! Soon... Someone will come soon! Hold on! blamed! Mermaid song! Why hasn''t that bastard come yet? "


    The blue lines lying on the ground seem calm. He exhaled slightly, reached out, gently put his hand on his brother''s shoulder, smiled and said, "so... Can you promise me? For now... Leave first? When I handle it... "


    "Don''t talk yet! Stop talking! The wound will break! "


    "Will you... Promise me first? As long as you promise me... "


    "Good, good! I promise you! I said my life is yours! If you want me to join the mermaid song, I will join the mermaid song! If you want time, I''ll give you time! As long as you''re okay, blue! As long as you live well! As long as you live well, I will agree to any of your conditions! As long as you can live in peace! There''s nothing you want me to do! God... What have I done?! What the hell have I done! Why would I hurt you? Why should I hurt my best friend in my life?! God... God!!! "


    With the gunman''s remorse and roar, the stars are always shining under the sky of Moran.


    The bright starry sky remains unchanged forever, and the only change may be the people below them.


    Now, these stars, which have been dotted with the night sky since the ancient times, silently look at the boy of the night family who is deeply cared for by them... On the other side, the president of mermaid song led his family members to rush out and run here quickly


    Everything seems to never change for this star.


    But everything, under this star, there is always change


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ Two, three


    With each count, arrow could feel his heart dripping blood.


    Three hundred gold coins were stacked on the table, which looked very bright. Even if the webmaster of the light of heaven and the president of the tusk at night saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ten pieces in a stack, and a neat rectangle is coded on the table.


    Just a look at these gold coins will make people feel very good. But the better this feeling is, the more painful his heart feels. He can''t see the pain, and even wants to run out of the door directly.


    But even so, he still had to hold the smile on his face and show an expression of good faith and happy cooperation. Then, watching these gold coins pushed away from his face, he carefully divided them into two piles and placed them in front of wintry and blue patterns.


    "I''m really happy to cooperate with you, President arrow."


    Wintry got up and held out his hand to arrow.


    In this regard, ello can only reach out and shake hands with him. He smiled and said, "it''s also very pleasant to cooperate with the light of heaven. I really hope to have such cooperation opportunities in the future."


    "Hahaha! Easy to say! The reputation of our heavenly light resounds throughout the blue bay empire! President arrow, we welcome any form of legal entrustment at any time. No matter how difficult it is, we will do our best to help our customers complete it! Of course, if we still entrust like this time, we may need some time to adjust, but in terms of money, we will definitely give you and your guild the best discount! "


    With a smile, ello could feel his heart continue to bleed.


    But even in dripping blood, he must be strong to endure the current situation. After all, this is not the most painful. The really painful days are still ahead


    Accordingly, the extermination war of the real eye guild finally came to an end. A "friendly" cooperative relationship and a entrusted task without any "conspiracy" are completely over at this moment.


    Now that they have received the money, the guild and others who have tusks at night will not stay any longer. After leaving only two members to deal with the aftermath and the stolen goods, the tusk guild at night began to pack up at noon and prepare to leave Xuexi city and return to the capital.


    The mermaid song is naturally ready to leave after completing this event. After all, there is really not much time left for arrow now, and he is not in the mood to continue to enjoy this sunny beach here.


    "Well, let''s go. Winter webmaster, see you later. "


    After lunch at noon, at night, the members of fangs had packed their bags and put them on the hired carriage, and teams of people and horses were leaving in an orderly manner.


    Lanwen and Lindong shook hands and said goodbye. After the two sides expressed some official words that they would continue to deepen cooperation in the future, Lindong took his members of the light of heaven to say goodbye to the tusks at night again. Then he waved goodbye to arrow''s mermaid song. Then he returned to his guild and began their own work.


    In this street, soon, there are only some "embarrassing" situations left to be solved by arrow and others.


    "Hum, Ho, Ho, hum."


    Leia followed lanwen and made a strange sound in her nose. But on the whole, he should be more happy, right? This can be clearly seen from the smile that leaked from time to time from the corner of his mouth.


    Blue grain''s eyes are always on the cheese. After thinking for a while, he came forward, opened his arms and hugged the cheese.


    For such a hug, the gunman''s mood was relatively low. He lowered his head slightly and raised his hands tentatively. It seemed that he also wanted to say goodbye to his old friend. But after they were raised, they put them down soon.


    "Wait for me... I won''t spend too much time... These time will never seem too long for your night people... So please wait for me¡°


    Gently, blue Wen made his promise by his brother''s ear.


    With that, he slapped the cheese on the back, then loosened his hands and turned around.


    This promise seemed to finally make cheese make up his mind, but he just raised his hands, but it was too late to stretch out, and lanwen had left.


    He looked at his outstretched hands, raised his head and looked at the blue pattern in front of him with his back to himself. Now he can only squeeze his fist silently and lower his head again.


    Say goodbye to your good brother. Lanwen turns to ello.


    He took a long breath and said with a slight apology on his face, "I''m really sorry, President ello, for causing you trouble."


    Arrow waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay. What''s the trouble? It''s just food for one more person! And the vice president of your guild is willing to join a small guild like me, which is of great benefit to the improvement of the strength of my mermaid song! So I will never be in trouble! Of course, if there is more financial support... Hahaha. "


    Blue grain doesn''t fail to recognize the meaning of arrow''s words. He nodded gently, felt it in his pocket for a long time, and finally took out three gold coins and handed them to ello: "this is my purely private gift, so please don''t feel less or anything. Please take more care of my brother at ordinary times. In addition... "


    He lowered his head and whispered in a very soft voice next to arrow''s ear: "it''s best not to let your regular guests know his identity... This may hinder the development of your guild... So in terms of tasks, please try not to let him communicate."


    Of course, arrow understood the meaning of this. Then he nodded and accepted the gold coins.


    After all the entrustment, lanwen seems to have finally let go of his heart. He looked back at the cheese again, finally made up his mind and said loudly, "well, President arrow, goodbye! If you will come to the capital to participate in the guild championship at the end of next year, let''s have a good chat then! "


    With that, lanwen turned around and took the members of the tusk guild into the carriage. With the sound of the carriage, it didn''t take long for these people who got along in just a few days to leave and never see again.


    Arrow exhaled and turned. I saw that cream had called the carriage that brought them that day. Arrow nodded and said, "well, let''s go and go home!"


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 1, 1302, travel expenses: - 3 gold, glass bottles: - 2 copper, herbs: - 2 silver and 5 copper, private gifts: 3 gold, real eye suppression entrustment: - 300 gold, balance: 207 gold, 4 silver, 9 copper and 4 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 432

    After leaving the bustling Xuexi city in the South and going north again, I began to feel that the power of winter was gradually recovering before I went out for a few days. People finally realized that it was December when snow began to blow.


    Different from the boisterous mood when I came here, on the way back, everyone didn''t seem to talk so much, just chatted normally, and then watched the scenery outside the window gradually turn from green to white.


    Of course, you who are familiar with the mermaid song are still talking and chatting as usual during the day. By the way, take out the cards used for leisure time to play. When it''s time to order, eat something. If you want to be convenient, let the carriage stop and solve it by the side of the road.


    If they meet a town, they will take a short rest to recover their fatigue. Although the proposal of staying in a hotel was rejected by arrow many times, all the people were still moving towards Pelican town without fear and danger.


    But


    There is no denying that the interior of mermaid song is really not as lively as usual. This very obvious sense of difference undoubtedly comes from the latest member of the mermaid song, the vice president of the night family''s fangs, as a gunman''s cheese.


    Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The carriage ran around all day. After dark, they were still tired. They made do with each other, set up tents and camped in the leeward. It didn''t take long for everyone to snore softly in the tent.


    The snow in the sky floats slowly, but unlike the beautiful snowflakes seen in Pelican Town, the snow on the wilderness always gives people a very desolate feeling.


    The wind with snow blew the tent and made bursts of noise. Some huge hail will make some strange sounds around.


    Maybe the sound is too loud, or maybe I sleep too much all the way and have nowhere to vent my energy, so I''m not sleepy. After the wind slapped the tent again, Brad rubbed his eyes and got up sleepless.


    He got up carefully. He didn''t dare to move in the dark. He could only use his memory before falling asleep and gently touch the nest built by layers of cotton wadding and branches. Closer, after hearing Buffy''s gentle snoring from the nest, he was slightly relieved and was ready to lie down again.


    But before he lay down, a shadow outside the tent stunned him.


    After thinking about it, Brad took out his coat, put it over his shoulder and quietly felt out of the tent. I saw a man in the same coat sitting cross legged in the people''s camp, staring at the campfire that had not been completely wet by the snow.


    "Mr. cheese?"


    Brad called softly.


    The cheese sitting by the campfire looked back, and the scarlet pupils were particularly prominent even in the dark. Although he had known for a long time, Brad couldn''t help shrinking when he suddenly saw such a pair of eyes.


    "Hum."


    Cheese also saw Brad''s shrunk expression, a cold hum from the corner of his mouth, and looked back at the campfire again. It seems that he is more interested in the dying campfire than the people of the guild.


    "Oh, your eyes are really scary! It''s really scary to see it all of a sudden. Mr. cheese, your eyes are so bright at night. You must see it clearly? "


    But to cheese''s surprise, the guy he despised just now directly pointed out that his eyes were terrible. And after that, he sat directly beside the cheese and looked at himself with great interest.


    Cheese frowned slightly. He simply put down the dead tree branch in his hand and said, "although I joined your guild, don''t think I joined you sincerely. You can continue to be afraid of me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t be in your guild for a long time. "


    Brad tilted his head. After thinking about it, he smiled again: "whatever, I only know that President bluegrain seems to have something to deal with by himself. Before that, it doesn''t matter how long Mr. cheese wants to stay in our guild. I believe the president must think so, and our mermaid song welcomes Mr. cheese very much! "


    "Welcome? Ah. " The cheese clapped his hands and said with a little sarcasm, "just you and the flower goblin, you two fools and your president welcome me? Don''t think I don''t know. The assassin, the necromancer and your priest don''t look friendly at me. "


    The big man rubbed the back of his head. He frowned, looked a little embarrassed and said, "ah... Didn''t you sleep? I think Mr. cheese has been sleeping during the day... Also, although the president didn''t say anything, I think the president must thank you for helping us watch at night. "


    Hearing Brad''s words, the cheese frowned obviously. Obviously, the big man doesn''t focus on one topic. When he talks, he will suddenly talk about the topic to other places. Typically, he says what he thinks.


    Cheese took a little helpless breath and continued, "in a word, I know your attitude towards me very well. As a reward for the mermaid song for taking me in, it''s nothing for me to watch the night for you. Anyway, my mental state is the best at night. I sleep during the day and can stagger the time perfectly with you. "


    Brad was still squatting next to him, his eyes looking very curious.


    Watching the bonfire go out, the cheese rubbed his hair a little and said, "don''t be a curious baby. Go back to bed quickly."


    But Brad smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m not sleepy now. Mr. cheese, we''re going to border province in a few days, and then we''ll be in Pelican town soon. Well... Although Mr. cheese says that we humans are afraid of you all the time, come back all the way... I also obviously feel that cream, coco and Margo seem to be deliberately away from Mr. cheese. But... "


    The silly man continued to smile, paused for a moment and said, "when I was a child, my parents didn''t tell me any legends. Mr. cheese, you should make up for me. Can you tell me why we humans are so afraid of you? Also, Mr. cheese, you night people seem to be very strong. How strong are you? What skills do you have? Is magic more powerful or powerful? I think you use short guns during the day. You are so strong at night. Do you have to use short guns during the day? Can''t other abilities? "


    Once upon a time, as a family of night, cheese has always been based on the tusks under the night with strength and coldness.


    Even his good brother lanwen has never asked himself so many questions like a curious baby.


    He frowned, looked helpless, but said impatiently, "why do you talk so much nonsense? Can''t you sleep well? "


    Brad shook his head very simply and straightforwardly and said, "the president once taught me that if you want others to be good to you, you must be good to others first! Our mermaid song is like a home. We are all family. However, the president also said that even family members do not have to accommodate each other. Family members will also have contradictions. The key is that we should find ways to deal with these contradictions. Well... The president''s words may be difficult to understand. It took me a lot of effort to understand them. "


    "Then, that... Because cocoa, cream and Margaux don''t seem very good to you. The president doesn''t seem to be in a good mental state these days, and he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. I can''t let Bafei chat with you... Ha ha, Bafei may not be interested in it. Think about it like I''m the only one to talk to you. In fact, I really want to talk to you. "


    For Brad''s hard core chat, the only thing cheese can do is frown and appear very speechless.


    After a while, he finally breathed out slowly and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well! I really want to know! If I know more about Mr. cheese, maybe I can understand why they are afraid of Mr. cheese, so I can try to convince them, right? "


    Finally, a bright color flashed across the corner of cheese''s mouth. He gently nodded and thought about it. Then he slowly said the war between the night family and mankind.


    Although cheese himself knew little about the war in those years, at least he could say that many people''s inherent impression of the night people began at that time.


    "In your human eyes, I am a monster who likes to suck the blood of your virgins and can turn into bats and perform terrible magic at night. You humans have given us several names, such as vampires, blood clan, cannibals and so on. For a while, I even felt that in your human eyes, I was no different from those Warcraft. "


    As he spoke, cheese couldn''t help laughing at itself. He didn''t turn his head, but he saw Brad beside him with a curious look on his face. He didn''t look a little scared?


    "Are you... Not afraid of me? Not afraid I''ll start sucking your blood? "


    Brad was a little stunned. He thought about it, smiled again and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I just don''t feel very afraid. Well... I don''t have all kinds of analysis like the president. Anyway, I just think Mr. cheese is not the kind of person who will suddenly rush up and bite me. "

 Chapter 433

    For such a simple man, cheese was a little interesting for a while. He laughed and said, "you''re so stupid!"


    Brad''s eyes were still shining and asked curiously, "so, Mr. cheese, do you really like to suck the blood of our virgins? Do you really eat our human blood? Then, once you don''t have blood to drink, will you really fall into that so-called thirst and start frantically attacking others? "


    Cheese snorted. At first, he thought maybe there was no need to defend himself with a human. But turning around, I saw that the human did not seem to ask these questions because of fear. It was pure curiosity.


    This curious look made cheese hesitate for a while. After thinking about it, he suddenly opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth at the corner of his mouth, and said darkly: "yes ~ ~ ~ of course I will attack you humans! If I''m really too hungry, I''ll attack whatever it is! "


    While saying that, the cheese also made a very exaggerated attack, as if it was going to jump on Brad the next moment!


    Brad still just stared at him. After thinking for a moment, the big man nodded gently: "well, I see. If you are hungry, you can eat anything. I think when I first met the president, I attacked the president for a roast chicken. "


    Before cheese could recover from that trance, Brad continued to ask, "so, Mr. cheese, are you really much better at night than you during the day? How strong will you become? How good is it? "


    Now that the topic just now has passed, the cheese thinks about it, even if it doesn''t matter. He closed his eyes, thought a little, and said, "in terms of intensity, the intensity of our night people is much stronger than that of you humans. During the day, my physical strength is similar to that of ordinary human beings. But as long as it''s night, you''re welcome to say that members of our night family can beat you ten trained humans! After killing all of them, I don''t breathe at all! "


    "Our night people will greatly enhance their eyesight at night, and all kinds of senses will become very sharp. Both strength and speed show explosive growth. Coupled with the super recovery ability of our night family, even if you humans really run out of some sword God, Dharma God or other to attack me, even if I can''t fight, I can guarantee to escape. I can even use suicide attacks to die with you. "


    Brad''s eyes narrowed again. "Ah... Suicide?"


    Seeing that Brad was so studious, cheese unconsciously relaxed and said more¡ª¡ª


    "All right! Anyway, there must be a lot of these materials in your human files, and there is no need to hide them from you. I''ll say so. "


    As he spoke, the cheese stretched out an arm and made a gesture in front of Brad¡ª¡ª


    "At night, my sense of smell, vision, hearing and so on will become very powerful. I can detect any little danger lurking in the dark, so no one can sneak into our night family at night."


    "In addition, I have a powerful recovery power that you human beings can never compare. Even if you cut off my arm, cut off my leg, cut me in half, and blow off half of my body with powerful magic, I can completely recover without even a little scar. But it may take a little time, but it''s really much stronger than you humans who can''t recover after breaking their hands and feet. Moreover, the life span of our night family is very long. You humans have no possibility of winning the frontal battle with us. As long as it is not directly beheaded or pierced into the heart, the vitality of our night people can be far more powerful than your human imagination. "


    For cheese''s now almost "self boasting" statement, Brad did not show any skepticism or contempt. On the contrary, the guy was surprised and looked at the cheese with a very admiring look: "so powerful?! Mr. cheese, are you so strong as the night family? But... Wrong? So strong, why did we humans win the previous war between us and you? "


    Cheese slightly closed his eyes and recalled the teachings of the patriarch of the family when he was a child.


    The more she recalls the past, the more she can realize how closed her family was, how self-centered, and how despised other races.


    It is precisely because of this arrogance and self righteousness that led to the tragedy of that year


    "Hahaha, at first, it seems that you humans can''t beat our night people."


    "But with the extension of time, all kinds of weaknesses of our night family have been quickly excavated by you humans."


    "First of all, you humans are aware that our night people will become very strong only at night, so you try to use a lot of light magic at night. Oh, unfortunately, under the strong light, the power of our night people will weaken rapidly. Of course, the specific weakening value also depends on the ratio of the power of the light magician to the power of our members of the night clan. But in general, there is no doubt that light magic can restrain our night people. "


    "In addition, many of your human treatments have no effect on our night people. Not to mention the light magic treatment. Some herbs, potions and other things that can cure physical strength of your human beings have no effect on me. In other words, even if our night people occupy your human materials, many of them will not be effective for us. Even some of your healing potions blessed by the priest are harmful to me. "


    Cheese tried to speak slowly. Although Brad was a little stupid, he still understood something under such a detailed explanation. He thought about it, nodded and said, "so it is? No wonder you said that in our human legend, priests can deal with your vampires, and holy water can drive you away... Ah, no, you don''t seem to like others calling you vampires? I''m sorry! Mr. cheese! "


    If others call it that, cheese may not feel very good.


    But for the slip of the tongue of the big man in front of him, he sincerely felt that this guy must not have intended it. And since he apologized so sincerely... Well, forget it and continue to talk about his weaknesses.


    "The last point is the dietary difference between our night people and your people."


    "You humans can eat meat, but you can also eat vegetables and fruits, right? If you are really hungry, you can live even by eating bark and grass roots. This is a very powerful advantage for you humans. "


    "However, the diet of our night people is very single. Generally speaking, the source of our strength at night seems to be related to our regular consumption of animal flesh and blood. In other words, we night people can only eat animal blood, liver and blood rich meat. In addition, we can barely drink some water, but we can''t eat vegetables, let alone bark and grass roots. "


    "In other words, our night clan is not good at fighting in a large range and for a long time. You humans can carry dry food when marching, but we can only carry blood meat or animal plasma. In this way, our food will soon rot, resulting in a long supply line and a shortage. As long as you humans play procrastination tactics with us, we will soon fall into a state of collapse because we have no food. Next, as long as humans pick a day, they can easily defeat us. "


    At this point, the cheese patted his hand slightly, raised his head, looked at the sky where the snow had stopped, and said slowly, "so I may be stronger than you ordinary humans, but I am not impeccable. Just like you humans, if you break your hands and feet, you will lose a large part of your combat effectiveness and may even die. But our night clan also has many weaknesses. Similarly, it can not be said to be a perfect race. In fact, there is no such perfect creature in this world, right? "


    Brad bowed his head and began to think about these questions carefully. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly raised his hand, showing an attitude as if he wanted to speak.


    This gesture made the cheese a little strange and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Brad puffed his cheeks and said, "I have a question. I want to ask a question! Moreover, it may still be a difficult problem! The president once told me that if you want to ask questions, you must raise your hand first! "


    Such a naive attitude made cheese lose its temper for a while. He looked at the big man with his hands up and suddenly felt like he wanted to laugh.


    Seriously, since you have to raise your hand, why didn''t you raise your hand just now? Since you didn''t raise your hand just now, why raise your hand now? Forget it, there''s no need to tangle with these messy things.


    Cheese nodded and let the big man talk. Brad immediately said nervously, "Mr. cheese, since according to your statement, the light magic will have a great suppression effect on you, does it represent Margo in our guild... She is your natural enemy? You will have no power to fight back in front of her? "


    At ordinary times, who would ask if a former vice president of the guild would be defeated by a little girl who has just begun to master the magic of light?


    But Brad did ask, and asked so earnestly, as if he really had a great curiosity and some of his own worries.


    In this regard, cheese was a little lazy to maintain its previous indifference and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 434

    "Hahaha, your question is really interesting. Well, I heard that your nun has strong light magic? So it seems to be my natural enemy. "


    He pulled the high hat on his head, smiled and nodded: "but... Let me just say that. If the little child of the night family suddenly meets the nun, maybe she can really play a good battle. But if you meet me... Hehe, I have hundreds of ways to torture her or kill her slowly. Even if she took advantage of my inattention and immediately pointed the light magic at my forehead. "


    Obviously, cheese was curious about it again and asked, "why? Isn''t light magic your natural enemy? Why are you so confident? Why? Why? "


    The cheese waved and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I haven''t met the situation of fighting with your human light priest before. I even met experts many times. How to do it specifically... Well, let''s just do it. Since I have to sign up in your guild, I can teach you something when I have time, so you can know why I can say that. "


    Since the cheese was so straightforward, Brad naturally obeyed and nodded gently.


    He looked up and saw that the snow had indeed stopped. Although the whole sky was still dark, the temperature around him seemed to warm up slightly without wind and snow.


    Looking at the sky, Brad suddenly realized that he might be a little sleepy. He rubbed his eyes and unconsciously began to yawn. Then he got up and slowly saluted the cheese and said, "Mr. cheese, thank you very much for your willingness to chat with me. Although you always say you have many weaknesses, I still think you are great. Ordinary people wouldn''t tell all about their weaknesses in such detail. "


    Cheese only finds it funny.


    After all, the night clan had a war with humans before, and the detailed information is almost recorded. Anyone who wants to enter the adventurer business should hear more or less about the power of the night tribe and learn some ways to deal with the night tribe. If there are adventurers on the battlefield who don''t learn how to deal with the night clan, they will die if they die.


    But for the big man in front of him, cheese is a little interesting. His Han Han and lanwen belong to completely different types. Lanwen is full of enthusiasm and endless vitality. He is his best friend and partner in his life. And this big Han Han is just a little curious. At the same time, he can''t sleep and chat with himself at night. In addition, he doesn''t know the things of the night family.


    But


    It seems very pleasant to chat with such a guy.


    "Well, don''t always call me sir, and don''t use a respectful name for me."


    When these words came out of his mouth, even the cheese could not believe that he had said such words¡ª¡ª


    "We will all be members of the same guild in the future. Although I don''t know how long we can be with the team, you''d better call me cheese. "


    But this kind of words from the mouth is not boring. Let this uncontrollable mouth go on.


    At night, the ground under the sky.


    When everything around fell into deep sleep again, the family of the night continued to silently stand in front of the extinguished campfire. Everything seems to be the same as before.


    But now, the expression on his face is no longer so cold and lonely. In contrast, when he looked at the big tent, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Finally, when his eyes turned to the main tent over there


    "It''s a pity that you should be able to pick up such a baby. I''m a strange and lovely ''Miss President''."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Stretch out, ello put on his clothes, arranged his hair, put on his hat and walked out of the tent.


    When the new day came again, he ordered the people to pack up, get on the carriage after breakfast, and continue on the way when it was just dawn.


    Getting on the carriage made the president feel a little strange.


    In the past ten days, the cheese always curled up in the corner of the carriage and slept. But today, after getting on the carriage, he didn''t want to go to bed for the first time. Instead, he began to talk to Brad.


    And Brad seemed to be very familiar with the blood family. Together with Buffy, they chatted happily. The three said something that seemed interesting and nutritious.


    The carriage swayed and swayed. After a long time, the cream next to it began to approach arrow with some worry and whispered, "president, our soldiers... Shouldn''t..."


    Cocoa also came up and said nervously, "has he been bitten by... That vampire? When I was young, I heard people say that these vampires seem to turn the people they have bitten into their own slaves... They seem to be called blood slaves? "


    Originally, cream was just worried, but now he couldn''t help getting nervous when he heard cocoa''s vivid words. He touched his weapon on his waist behind him and said in a timid voice: "President... Has Brad become a blood slave? Will that guy... Suddenly come and attack us? "


    Margo on the other side frowned. After thinking for a long time, she finally nodded, took up the light wand on the ground and patted her chest: "don''t worry, I''m a light magician anyway! Aren''t those vampires afraid of the sun? I''ll protect you! President, for the sake of safety, I think I should go up and take a picture of this guy with a bright ball and Brad by the way. President, you have an idea. Let''s hold them together. "


    Arrow didn''t speak, but these guys began to think more and more.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head slightly. First, let these guys calm down and don''t look too excited.


    Although temporarily let cream, cocoa and Margaux be quiet, this is not a long-term way after all. Looking at the vigilance of the three guys in the face of cheese, he finally began to understand why the vampire would be a "trouble" for the tusks at night and a "big trouble" for lanwen.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about what you have and what you don''t have. We will go home soon. Cheese will live with us for a long time. But then again, which one of you won the favor of all of our guild at the moment of joining the mermaid song? "


    The three guys thought for a while and looked at each other. Finally, they felt wronged and stopped talking.


    As for Brad, Buffy and cheese who are still talking and laughing over there


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ha ~ ~ ~ enough talking. I''ll sleep for a while and don''t disturb me."


    As he spoke, the cheese pulled up the blanket over him and lay in the corner of the carriage. Brad and buffy came over with a smile on their faces, sat down next to arrow, took out their playing cards, and looked like they wanted to continue to kill time.


    Well, sure enough, the rumors of blood slaves are just rumors.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The carriage is not fast, but it will not stop.


    Even so, the way back is a little more difficult than the way to go. The accumulated snow on the road gradually became the biggest obstacle to the return trip.


    Marginal province is indeed a marginal province. Compared with the freshness on the streets of other cities, there are many fewer vehicles coming and going on the streets of this border province, and naturally no one goes to clean up the snow. In some places, carriages can''t even drive past, and people need to get off and carry out it for a period of time.


    Because of this delay, the return time is unconsciously a little slower than the speed of the previous trip.


    Such a delay did not cause any mental pressure on the people of mermaid song. The members still took it as a vacation and looked at the snow scenery, which was very leisurely.


    But for ello, watching the days pass day by day, and the holy night sacrifice is getting closer and closer, this feeling is really like burning him slowly on a weak flame.


    However, such days will come to an end after all.


    When the carriage passes through xiehu City, Honglu town and Kingfisher Town, and then looks at the shining forest covered with a layer of white gauze passing by the window


    On the day of the holy night sacrifice, the mermaid song finally saw the familiar town. Similarly, I heard the familiar noise.


    "We''re finally back!"


    Cocoa''s head leaned out of the window and looked at the colorful banners hanging in the town. He looked very happy.


    This year''s Pelican town is still the same as last year. The whole town is very lively. Many people walk around the streets and enjoy the enthusiasm and romance emanating from this town.


    The carriage just walked less than 100 meters into the town, and the flow of people in front was congested. It was impossible for the carriage to pass through.


    "HMM... boss, I think that''s it? I really can''t go. Sorry. "


    The carriage owner smiled with some apology.


    Arrow looked out of the window. It was really inconvenient. Forget it. I''m back in town anyway. That''s nothing.


    At that moment, ello also let the people out of the car, paid the money, pulled the luggage and began to walk in the direction of the guild.

 Chapter 435

    Along the way, the excitement and jubilation on both sides make this winter town look very passionate.


    The closer it is to the central square, the more you can feel such joy.


    In addition to all kinds of flags, the flags of four guilds are also hung on the streets. Two of the flags, known by arrow, belong to the mountain and the fire of the soul. Although the flags of the other two guilds have not been seen, I think they are also guilds that came to participate in the guild war.


    "Oh, are we in the wrong place?"


    Cheese pulled the top hat and let the hat slightly hide his image of the night family, which also made him not scare the pedestrians around as soon as he went out¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that your Pelican town is a border town, and your mermaid song is just a small guild that can only hold guilds in small border areas. But now it seems that you are really busy here? "


    Cream, cocoa and Margaux still kept a certain distance from the cheese. When they heard him speak, they leaned towards arrow, as if they wanted to use their president as a shield.


    Although Brad can now explain to the night people, arrow thought about it and said with a smile, "is it lively? Among them, our mermaid song has also made a lot of efforts. Can you imagine that the town still implemented the "hibernation" policy in the winter two years ago? Any place where people live can become lively and energetic. The only thing they need may be some additives. "


    For arrow, cheese doesn''t seem to have much favor. He didn''t look over his head, glanced at arrow, and gave a sneer. Such contempt made Brad look a little embarrassed. The big man quickly said, "well, cheese, this is your first time to our town. After returning to the guild later, we''ll arrange it first, and then I''ll take you around our town a little. How about it?"


    In this regard, the cheese yawned and hummed: "forget it, I''m not interested in your town, nor in the activities of your guild. And I believe you humans should not want to know me too much. Just arrange a room for me so that I can lie down and sleep. "


    Buffy was a little angry to hear that cheese was so impolite now. The flower goblin flew up and said excitedly, "Hey, sharp ears, although you have sharp ears like me, why is your character so annoying? Be with everyone. "


    "All right, buffy. Have you forgotten the purpose of our guild? "


    Arrow stopped the flower goblin at the right time and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Our guild can say that it is very free, and if you don''t want to chat, we won''t force you to chat and force you to talk about your past. Since you want to find a place to live first, that''s OK. Ah, our guild is here. "


    Unconsciously, they have returned to the guild gate of mermaid song again.


    Arrow stretched out his hand to open the door, but his fingers didn''t touch the door completely, suddenly! The door seemed to be pulled open by some force and opened to both sides with a bang!


    Then a cat with messy hair appeared in front of everyone. It stared at the human in front of him and looked up and down at him for a long time.


    But after such a long look, cat did not make next move. His excited sapphire eyes began to calm down slowly, turned around, floated towards the counter, and said in a slightly strange tone: "are you... Back? Tired, go back to your room and have a rest. "


    At first, arrow was startled by the suddenly opened door. But then, his face was full of a little playful smile, put down his luggage, crept to the cat still floating towards the counter, suddenly opened his hands and held it in his arms!


    "Napa ~ ~! Our vice president ~ ~! Do you miss us? So warm and open the door for us, I thought you would plunge into my arms ~ ~! Come on, let me rub you well. I haven''t rubbed your hair for two months. I''m dying of you ~ ~! "


    When she was suddenly held in her arms by ello, Napa seemed a little angry. She kicked her limbs disorderly and struggled and said, "let go of me! Who missed you?! Humble human, do I allow you to touch me like this?! Let go of me, you let go of me! "


    Arrow laughed, and the other members came in laughing. They put the salute aside first and then came to say hello to the vice president.


    After a few posturing struggles in arrow''s arms, the cat no longer struggled, but raised its claws and waved to cream and others. But arrow immediately put it on the counter and said with a smile, "what about the guild in the two months we were away?"


    Napa snorted, turned around and drilled under the counter and came up with a small money bag: "normal tasks are naturally not answered, but I have to take care of those bear children. Here, this money is the tuition income for the past two months. Also, the tax official came. I said you all went out and couldn''t settle the accounts. Then he left. "


    After putting down the money bag, the cat suddenly rubbed against ello''s face. A pink meat pad patted directly on the tip of ello''s nose, opened its mouth, exposed its small sharp teeth, stared at his sapphire eyes and shouted loudly¡ª¡ª


    "A month ago, I felt that the magic I put on you was triggered once, but it was still a very dangerous trigger! Did you encounter a battle? Didn''t you say you didn''t have to fight this time? Why are you under ''lethal threat''?! What''s going on? Are any of you seriously injured? Are you in good health? Are there any missing parts? "


    Arrow smiled and inadvertently moved by the cat''s "roar".


    After sniffing, he continued to smile, open his arms and said, "you see, do I look like I lack arms and legs? Well, we did encounter some dangers on this trip, but at least it was smooth. Everyone was hurt a little, but they basically recovered on the way back. "


    Napa turned around ello twice again to make sure that the president really didn''t lack a piece of meat, and even his hair should not be cut short. Then she was completely relieved.


    Because he was relieved, the cat Warcraft breathed out and slowly lay on the cushion on the counter: "hum, it''s OK. I''ve been tired for two months. Don''t bother me. I''m going to have a rest now! "


    Arrow shrugged and said with a smile, "well, take your time to rest£¨ Turn to the crowd) everybody, pack your bags and tidy up. Then, cheese... "


    At the moment when arrow''s eyes looked at the night family standing closest to the door and never integrated into it, the cat who had just put down all his heart seemed to finally smell the unusual smell in the air.


    In an instant, it rushed in front of arrow from its lying posture, facing the man with a top hat and carrying his luggage.


    It was also at this moment that the slightly scarlet eyes of cheese directly aligned with the blue eyes of the cat. The two sides stared at each other and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    At this time, the street outside the door is still bustling. Arrow looked at the situation here. He hurried forward and closed the door. Then he breathed out, turned and said, "cheese, let me introduce you. This is Napa, the vice president of our mermaid song Association. As you can see, it is a Warcraft, but it is not an ordinary Warcraft. Then Napa, whose name is cheese, used to be the vice president of Yexia tusk guild. For some reasons, he has temporarily joined our mermaid song guild. So... You two can get to know each other. "


    For the relaxed introduction of arrow, Napa didn''t seem to appreciate much. He swept the guy in front of him up and down. After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Arrow, why did you bring back a blood clan? Do you not know the horror of the blood clan, or have you been dazzled by his handsome appearance? "


    When the corner of cheese''s mouth cracked, he snorted coldly and said, "it seems that your guild has a lot of content? Even this talking Warcraft. How much can I change for the cat? I know a lot of buyers who may be interested. "


    Originally, ello thought that the night clan was just terrible for human beings, and human beings were more alert to him. But I didn''t expect that even the cat had such an attitude towards cheese? It''s really hard to do.


    At that moment, he could only say with a forced smile, "Oh, Napa, what are you talking about? Although cheese is a family of night, it''s true, but it seems that there are people in every race who can communicate and those who can''t communicate? So... "


    "I don''t know anything else, but I only know that the pride and conceit of the blood clan and their condescending contempt for other lives are very unpleasant. Arrow, are you sure this guy really wants to join our guild? I don''t think it''s a good idea. "


    Since before, ELO has always been the master of running the guild. Even if the cat has one question or another, after asking, whether it understands it or not, it is basically indifferent to what arrow has done. Even if arrow makes some mistakes afterwards, the cat will try to make up for it.


    But this time it was different. This was the first time that Napa had so strongly opposed a person joining the mermaid song. Such a situation really made arrow a little unexpected.

 Chapter 436

    After a little thought, ello gradually put away the smile on his face and said positively with an attitude that was no longer the peacemaker before: "Napa, cheese has been a full member of our guild since a month ago. In the past month, he hasn''t done anything sorry for me or the guild. If you have any unpleasant attitude, we can talk slowly in private later, but for cheese, no matter what prejudice you have against him, now he is indeed a member of our guild. "


    With that, he stepped straight to the counter, took a blank nameplate without a name under the cabinet and threw it at the cheese over there.


    Cheese didn''t expect that arrow should stand on his side so directly. It was a little surprised. Instinctively, he reached out to catch the flying nameplate, looked at it, and then said, "what''s this?"


    Brad hurriedly took out the nameplate hanging around his neck, smiled and said, "it''s the logo of our mermaid song! Engrave your name and occupation on it, then you will be a full member of our guild! "


    Buffy also flew out and shouted to coco and Margo: "yes, yes! Margo, coco, show your nameplate, too! Very beautiful! "


    The two girls looked at each other slightly embarrassed. A few seconds later, cocoa showed the bracelet nameplate on her wrist. Margo also took out the nameplate from the belt of her nun''s dress and hung it.


    Since everyone showed it, it''s hard to say that he was an exception. He also took out the nameplate on his neck, motioned, stuffed it into his clothes again, and said, "president, vice president, don''t make trouble here. Well, Mr. cheese, let Brad show you upstairs to choose a room first? According to the regulations of our mermaid song, the room is optional, but the room needs to be cleaned and decorated by ourselves. Unless there is an overall decoration of the guild, we can help decorate together. "


    Arrow suddenly turned his head and stared at the assassin, whose eyes were obviously in the mood of killing. It''s just that this guy''s attention is all on the cheese, and he doesn''t pay attention to his president''s attitude at all.


    With cream, Brad quickly pulled the cheese and went upstairs with buffy. Seeing the vampire walking around the corridor on the second floor and finally choosing a room facing north, cream was relieved.


    Margo walked slowly to him and pushed him a little: "Hey, don''t you hate this vampire?"


    Cream rubbed his arm, shivered and whispered, "who said that? I was shaking with fear when I talked to him just now! But now the president is worried. At this time, someone must come forward to break the deadlock. "


    As he spoke, cream looked at arrow over there.


    Ailuo exhaled slightly, slowed down his voice a little, and asked, "do you have such a big opinion on the night clan? What happened before? Did the night clan... Attack you? "


    Without cheese, Napa''s mood is a little stable now. He leaned back to his counter cushion and said slowly, "attack me? Although killing them is troublesome and sometimes gives me a headache, it''s not enough to make me anxious. "


    Arrow went into the kitchen and swept around. He soon saw the milk pot. It was lifted and shaken, and it was full, which made ello feel a little grateful to the mayor.


    After pouring Napa a a little bowl, he smiled and said, "then why are you so disgusted with him? So excited? "


    Napa lowered her head and licked a few mouthfuls of milk. The hair that had stood up was finally completely smooth back, and said, "as I just said, the blood clan is a very arrogant, lonely, unreasonable self-esteem, unwilling to accept the reality, and full of awkward races. Before I sealed myself, I met several blood clans. Their attitude really made me feel uncomfortable. Once their predetermined plan goes wrong, their first reaction is not to look for the problems in the plan, but to immediately put the problems on other people''s heads, as if they can''t make mistakes because of their own strength. "


    "And this creature has no so-called sense of loyalty. You can see that they have almost no sense of trust in other races. In addition, they don''t know where to learn a set of vulgar and corrupt rules. They pretend to be some unattainable aristocracy all day, so they will give people a very old and ancient feeling. "


    "Coupled with their eating habits, can you accept the appearance of some races who eat raw meat and drink raw blood all day and boast of being high in front of you?"


    Eloan listened quietly. When Napa stopped talking, he smiled and said, "it sounds like there are many problems, but it''s not to the point of driving away as soon as we meet?"


    Cocoa came up from behind and said seriously, "brother president, vampires are terrible! They will charm others and turn others into blood slaves at their command! "


    After cocoa finished, cream and Margo nodded in agreement.


    Napa snorted and said, "for you humans, blood clan is really terrible. But to me, they are annoying. I want to bite them when I see them. They are to me like some mosquitoes to you humans. There is no hatred between you humans and a particular mosquito, right? But even so, even if you cover it with mosquito nets so that they can''t bite you, do you want to stay in the same place with mosquitoes? Hey, I''m talking to you. What are you laughing at? "


    Arrow is indeed laughing.


    However, he was not laughing at Napa, but laughing that it was not so troublesome after all.


    Originally, he thought that the people of the night family had done something to the cat, which led to its enmity with the night family.


    It took a long time just because of prejudice?


    That''s easy.


    Although prejudice is not easy to deal with, it is easier to deal with than any real and meaningful hatred. What''s more, now the cat is biased against the night family. As long as there is an appropriate opportunity, this problem is still easy to solve.


    At that moment, ello spread out his hands, smiled and said, "nothing. Well, since I have promised that the tusk guild will accept cheese first at night, please bear it first. I can assure you! Cheese should not be a member of the night family as you think. He has lived in our human world for more than ten years and has been familiar with the rules of our human society. "


    In this regard, Napa''s expression was obviously full of doubt: "are you sure? This arrogant and arrogant race, which is unwilling to change easily, is now very familiar with the rules of your human society and will no longer do things that annoy me? "


    To tell you the truth, ello is not sure.


    If cheese could fully understand human rules, he would not have to come to his guild for a temporary rest now.


    But now he can''t say such words, so he smiled and said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry."


    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. Because Napa''s expression was clearly connected with her heart.


    However, after a short pause, the cat didn''t say anything, but looked up at the top. The crowd looked down the cat''s eyes and saw that Brad and buffy had reappeared on the floor on the second floor.


    "All right, just think I trust you. Trust your intuition as a human being. "


    Looking at Brad and buffy walking down happily, Napa seems to have finally let go. It could not help sighing and saying this sentence.


    Hearing this, ello happily went forward and picked up the cat, rubbed it in his arms, and said with a smile next to the hair on his head: "I knew it! Our vice president is the best to the people of our guild ~ ~


    Napa looked disgusted and put a claw on ello''s face to push it away. After a few attempts, he whispered, "by the way, this time to see the tusks and the song of heaven at night, has the poison on the big man been detoxified?"


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. This only moment pause also made Napa understand what he was thinking in his heart. Then he nodded, looked at Bafei who had flown down there again, and said, "flower goblin, how are you learning your magic? Any new developments? "


    Bafei was stunned and shook her head after thinking about it. Napa sighed. It seemed to want to say something, but ello knew it was not a good time and hurriedly said, "all right, all right! We have just come back now. There are still many things we need to deal with! Well, let''s tidy up our things first. I''ll see the mayor first. On the way back, I saw so many signs. Today''s holy night sacrifice, and the final battle of the guild war seems to be tonight. I must show my face. Brad, how''s the cheese? "


    Brad nodded and said, "now he''s asleep. Do you want me to wake him up?"


    Arrow exhaled, "No. After you put your things away, clean the guild. In the evening, I''ll see if I can get you some tickets to go in and watch the finals. "


    The crowd cheered and began to pack their things.


    Seeing that everyone was in a good mood, the president could only smile. After checking his bill a little, he got up and went out towards the mayor''s residence.

 Chapter 437

    Compared with last year''s holy night sacrifice, this year''s is obviously a little more noisy.


    Part of the reason is that Pelican town shows obvious signs of expansion after this investment, and the permanent population here begins to increase.


    On the other hand, it is also because Viscount Norris has made a lot of publicity about the guild war.


    On the road, on the wall and on the banners hanging in the air, you can see all kinds of propaganda of the guild war everywhere. The most conspicuous in the publicity album is the large logo of xiehu city and the family emblem of viscount Norris paxas.


    After such a large-scale publicity, no one should think there will be any connection between the guild war and their mermaid song in the future? Next year, if the Lord wants to transfer the guild war to xiehu City, it will be much less difficult.


    Just


    "Hehe, it really cost him a lot of money."


    Looking at all kinds of publicity, shops and many preferential activities on the street, ello really felt that the publicity cost must be a big sum of more than four figures.


    After all, if you want to rob business from yourself, it''s unreasonable not to spend some money.


    He walked through the crowd, looked at the rebuilt large arena, and then walked to the mayor''s office.


    Knocked on the door, and it was the mayor''s wife who opened the door. After seeing arrow, the mayor''s wife immediately greeted him warmly, hurriedly asked arrow to go in, and shouted loudly into the room.


    With a smile on his face, arrow paid tribute to the mayor''s wife and walked into the office. But as soon as he entered the office, the smile on his face solidified in this moment.


    "President arrow?! You''re finally back! How was your trip to mermaid song? Is everything going well? "


    The happiest thing to see arrow is the mayor of round cheese.


    The chubby mayor jumped up from behind his desk, ran happily, took arrow''s hand and shook it up and down.


    Arrow smiled and nodded to the mayor. Then his eyes turned to another corner of the office.


    Over there, the old man with sugar coated wine is sitting on a sofa with a red face. At the moment of seeing arrow, he seemed very happy and smiled at him.


    On the left side of the old Mr. sugar coated wine is Norris paxas, the Lord of xiehu city.


    On his right side stood a burly man who looked about twenty-five or six years old. His face was covered with all kinds of scars. As soon as he saw ello, he showed a contemptuous smile.


    "President arrow, come on! Mr. icing wine and I just talked about you! If only you could come back before the final. see? We just said that and you came back! That''s great! "


    The round cheese welcomed arrow in. Then he turned his head and looked at the sugar coated wine over there. He looked a little respectful and said, "excuse me... Mr. sugar coated wine, can you let president arrow join our conversation?"


    The icing wine nodded slightly, and looked at ello''s expression full of joy. He smiled and said, "why not? President ello and I are also old friends. Now we just chat casually. Let ello sit down next to us. "


    Since the icing wine promised, the round cheese also made arrow sit down in the chair on the other side. Then, the cheese went back to his desk and said, "Mr. sugar coated wine, our guild war is more wonderful, and the money is almost 20% more than last year! Alas, it is thanks to your investment, Mr. sugar coated wine, and the vigorous publicity of viscount Norris! "


    Norris smiled, leaned slightly and said, "I have nothing to do myself. Basically, it all depends on the good foundation laid before the president of mermaid song. I''m just making bricks and mortar. It''s no credit. "


    When Norris said this, the scar face standing on the other side of the icing wine snorted softly. He looked up and down at ello in front of him, looking at the president who thought he was very short and thin, and the expression of contempt became more unscrupulous: "I heard that the mermaid song went out to annihilate a guild this time? Hehe, it seems that you have done a good job. How many people do you hire to wipe your ass? "


    For the mockery of scar face, the sugar coated wine raised his hand and stopped it slightly. Then the old man leaned forward slightly, smiled in a very gentle tone and said to arrow, "President arrow, what''s the result of your trip?"


    What should come will come eventually. Even if the person in front of him speaks so politely, it is impossible to change the nature of this matter.


    Ello exhaled, then smiled and said, "it''s going well. Everything is going according to the plan."


    Hearing that arrow said it was going well, the sugar coated wine also nodded slightly and continued: "you haven''t been hurt yourself? Is it hard all the way? Are you in trouble with the tusks and the light of heaven at night? Are they all right with you? "


    Seeing that the sugar coated wine was so concerned about the president of the mermaid song in front of him, the expressions of Norris and the scar face also changed slightly, showing some question marks.


    Ello spread his hand boldly: "I''m fine. The light of heaven and the tusks at night are also very good. When I arrived, I was delicious and had no unhappiness. "


    "Really? That''s good, that''s good. "


    Seeing arrow say so, the sugar coated wine seems to be relieved. He leaned back into his seat and looked at arrow with a smile on his face.


    However, the scar face on one side could not hold back and said, "President arrow, since everything is going according to the plan, when are you going to settle your account? Maybe today. I heard your account is not a small amount. "


    Arrow looked at the scar face and said after a moment of silence, "who is this, please?"


    With a sneer, Scarface took a step: "President of the sea shark Association, piranha whale billow. At the same time, it is also one of the winning candidates in this guild war! "


    Arrow''s eyebrows raised slightly: "then, President, what does the account between me and Mr. sugar coated wine have to do with you? Or are you going to do something strange after the old man of sugar coated wine gets the money? "


    The corner of the mouth of the piranha pulled slightly, but then opened its mouth and showed some teeth like a blade: "I''ve heard that the president of the mermaid is very good at talking. Now it seems that it''s really worthy of its reputation? Hey, mermaid, since you are running out of money now, you must take part in the guild Championship next year? Hehe, it''s really interesting. "


    Arrow shrugged: "why, will the sea shark guild also participate? I didn''t expect that you, who seems to have been stabbed in the face by countless people, are also a new adventurer? The combat effectiveness is worrying, President billow. "


    "You!"


    "Piranha, all right."


    Some couldn''t listen, and the sugar coated wine finally scolded the scar face.


    Even though the piranha had such a pattable face, it could not help shrinking after hearing the scolding of sugar coated wine. It was no longer like a piranha, but like a docile dolphin.


    But obviously, after shrinking to the back, he opened his mouth slightly (harmoniously) to arrow and looked very fierce. That expression is obviously saying "at that time, look at my sea shark eating you Mermaid"!


    Getting rid of this guy, ello looked back at the sugar coated wine, smiled and said, "Mr. sugar coated wine, since I promised the money, I will never go back on it. I was going to see when you would come. Since you are here now, you will come back to the guild with me later, and I will give you the remaining 200 gold. "


    The icing wine nodded gently, smiled and said, "it''s really no surprise to do business with President arrow. that ''s ok! Then wait a minute... Norris, you go with President ello once. "


    Norris nodded respectfully to the icing wine: "yes, sir."


    Then, the sugar coated wine turned to ello again and said, "since we have settled the account this time, I have something on my mind here. President ello, before parting, I might as well say a word to you here. Sometimes I really don''t need to be so serious. Just like what I said, the old man won''t let you suffer a lot. You just play. What should you do after playing? This boring family wine game is regarded as an interesting experience in life. That''s it. How about it? "


    After saying this, the sugar coated wine saw that arrow''s face was still that kind of silent smile. He couldn''t help being disappointed and sighed a little. Then he shook his head, got up, said goodbye to the round cheese, turned and left.


    Cannibal whale billow escorts the sugar coated wine away. After talking to the round cheese and asking for a few tickets for the decisive battle of the guild war, arrow also gets up and leaves. Then Norris left the mayor''s residence with arrow and walked in the direction of the guild.


    Two people walked one after the other.


    With his hands on his back, he didn''t care about his current pace. He was very complacent and walked forward easily. I don''t seem to care what the guy behind me thinks.


    Norris looked at the back of the short president in front, and his mouth also raised a smile of victory. The emotion that had been suppressed all the time seemed to be released at this moment. He held his head up completely and showed the same expression as the president of the sea shark.

 Chapter 438

    "In fact, I don''t quite understand."


    As he was walking, the voice came from behind ello.


    In this regard, arrow showed an attitude of being indifferent and continued to walk forward.


    "What on earth are you? Why do teachers attach so much importance to you, even to the point that they have to deal with you personally?"


    Still silent, arrow continued to walk forward with his hands on his back.


    "The teacher seems very polite to you. If I didn''t know the cause and effect, I almost thought you were the teacher''s grandson. I have to respect you several times. "


    Arrow turned to a candy stall and looked at it. He lit his lips and looked at the exquisite desserts. After thinking about it, he gently shook his head and turned to continue walking in the direction of the guild.


    "But sometimes, the teacher takes strict precautions against you to the point of being too much. If you want me to say, you are no longer a threat. Is your guild almost bankrupt now? What can you do with such a little money? "


    "But even so, the teacher is still guarding against you. He doesn''t hesitate to let the guild composed of former pirates participate in the guild Championship next year in order to snipe your mermaid song."


    Arrow continued to carry his hands on his back and walked forward very easily from his back.


    "I''ve witnessed the combat effectiveness of the sea shark guild. The tripod Kung Fu of your mermaid song can never be the opponent of the sea shark. In fact, I don''t think your guild can win the championship without sea shark, but the teacher is so strict with you. Oh, that''s really funny. "


    Soon, the guild building appeared in front. ELO''s footsteps also couldn''t help becoming a little lighter.


    "Hello, ELO Garcia, who the hell are you? What''s your secret? Hey, if you tell me, maybe I''ll find a way to help you, okay? "


    Entering the guild, arrow grabbed the door with his backhand. Before closing, he just smiled at Norris outside, and then¡ª¡ª


    Touch -!


    Heavily, the door closed.


    After about ten minutes, the door opened again, and the assassin of the mermaid song came out with a heavy money bag in his hand and threw it in Norris''s arms with disgust: "count."


    Norris weighed the weight of the purse, smiled and said, "I believe President ello. Why? Because I also prepared a generous gift for your guild. I believe I will come to your guild in two days. "


    Cream snorted heavily, "no! No! "


    With that, the door slammed and closed again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Holy night sacrifice, the last day of the year.


    This day is an absolutely happy day for most people in the world. What''s more, for Pelican town now.


    In the arena in the middle of the town, the battle between the sea shark guild and the soul inflammation guild has entered a white hot stage! A series of roars and cheers broke out in the packed audience!


    This is a decisive battle, a final decisive battle about who can win the glory of "the strongest"!


    The whole town is boiling now. In this winter, everyone''s face is sweating because of the heat wave.


    Those who hold the plate ticket in their hands are even more hysterical. Some have fainted because their betting guild was eliminated early.


    But in contrast, even those eliminated guilds are now squatting on the edge of the field, nervously watching the sword and magic shuttle on the field. Even if there is a little reluctance in my heart, I have been inspired by these wonderful battles.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Robert fair! Blow that guy''s dog''s head with your fist! "


    Coco cheered loudly and cheered for the boxer with soul inflammation. And Robert is now doing his best to fight with another boxer of the sea shark guild. That wonderful action and mutual offensive and defensive battle make people excited!


    Not only cocoa is very excited now, but Brad, Buffy, cream and Margo are also very excited now.


    Margo, in particular, watched the guild war for the first time. Originally, she still held the attitude of "what''s good about a group of smelly men fighting with each other there", but now she has been completely addicted to it and even dared not blink her eyes.


    In contrast, arrow''s attitude is not so enthusiastic.


    Since dinner, he has only a smile on his face, showing neither excessive enthusiasm nor indifference to all this in front of him. He just looked at it so faintly, just like watching a program he was not interested in with the old people at home, but he still had to continue to watch it out of morality.


    Dangdang -!


    With Robert''s punch, the boxer of the sea shark guild finally fell down. The bell rings. This round is the victory of soul inflammation. This also released the burning atmosphere in the whole arena at this moment, and it was time for half-time.


    While everyone was chatting around and talking about the highlights of the battle just now, ello kept raising his head and looking around. Soon, he asked, "where are our gunmen? Where''s that guy? "


    The other members were slightly stunned. They also glanced around. They really didn''t see the figure of cheese.


    Cocoa''s face turned pale and said with a little trembling, "no... Won''t run to the street to attack passers-by?"


    "What nonsense! Cheese wouldn''t do such a thing! "


    Buffy flapped her wings, grabbed a handful of pollen from her pocket and sprinkled it on cocoa. Margo hugged cocoa and said with a smile, "president, that guy doesn''t want to stay with our mermaid song at all. I think we''d better leave him alone?"


    Brad thought for a moment, got up suddenly and said, "I''ll find him!"


    The cream next to him immediately grabbed him: "no! You''d better sit here. You are so big, so many people, do you squeeze in after you squeeze out? I said the president. Why don''t we just leave him alone. You said he was just staying in our mermaid song for a while. If he doesn''t want to come, he won''t come. "


    In this regard, arrow tilted his head. A moment later, he raised his hand and gently touched the cat on his shoulder.


    Napa looked up at ello. A moment later, the cat breathed out and looked helpless.


    "You stay here now. I''ll look for it."


    As president, arrow''s attitude towards guild members will basically determine others'' attitude towards cheese. So he has to say it now.


    After a little smile, he handed the popcorn to cocoa in the front row, patted his pants slightly, got up and rubbed out slowly from the crowd.


    It took a lot of effort to squeeze out of the arena. Ello came to the street outside and breathed out deeply. Then he turned his head and looked at Napa on his shoulder: "where is he?"


    Napa floated up, her ears pricked up, and after a short pause, she stretched out her claws, pointed to the roof of a nearby building and said, "let''s talk first. I don''t want to mix with this blood race. If you want to go, go yourself. "


    Arrow raised his hand over his eyebrows and looked at the building next to him. When Napa was about to float back to the arena, she suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed its tail.


    "What?! I said I wouldn''t stay with that blood clan! "


    "No, Napa."


    Arrow looked at the cat wrongfully, blinked and said, "you see, the building is so high. If he is really on the roof, how can I go up if I am an ordinary man without power and magic? This kind of place can only be climbed up by that kind of assassin? "


    Napa''s ears stood up at once. She raised her head and looked at the roof again. Then she immediately looked down into arrow''s eyes and said very seriously, "don''t lie to me! You just want me to go with you! Your heart has clearly told me! If you want that blood clan to be accepted, in addition to your attitude as president, my attitude as vice president who didn''t have a good face for him before is also very important! You just want me to accept him a little bit! I don''t want it! Will you accept mosquitoes? Aren''t you afraid I''ll slap him to death? "


    Arrow was surprised and said, "Napa, what are you talking about? Where did I think of so many messy things? I really want you to accompany me because I can''t go up so high ~ ~ ~ and if the family of that night is really so dangerous, aren''t you afraid of him eating me? The blood clan in the legend likes most is the blood of a beautiful young girl like me ~ ~! "


    Obviously, the cat''s expression is tangled now. It looked at ello with a very disgusting look, then at his face that had not been taken care of well for more than a month, at the hair exposed from under his hat, which had obviously forked due to improper care, and then at his old and ragged coarse cloth clothes.


    "How dare you say you are a beautiful girl now? Do you want a face? "


    Arrow continued to flash his big eyes: "so, just accompany me, okay?"


    Napa''s expression seemed a little tangled, but she suddenly turned her head: "no! You must be lying to me! I can read your emotions! That''s what your heart is telling me! "

 Chapter 439

    Ailuo said with a smile, "Oh, people''s hearts often lie. Just listen to me. Don''t you think what I said is unreasonable? Sometimes what we humans say is the real law why the world can continue to operate. Don''t always pry into the human heart. The human heart can''t stand prying, so you still have to listen to what we humans say. "


    Although arrow thought his words were too much, at least the cat Warcraft finally seemed to have some reaction.


    He looked at ello with a puzzled expression again. After thinking about it, he said, "really? This time... You really didn''t lie to me? Are you really just because you can''t climb up? Really just worried about being sucked by him? "


    Arrow nodded hard, and his head bumped up and down uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Napa finally sighed and shook her head helplessly: "you human beings sometimes really don''t know whether what you think is true or what you say is true."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The moonlight tonight is beautiful.


    On the night of the last day of the year, the full moon shines on the land like day.


    Cheese was bathed in this silver light, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Raise your hand and look at your silver skin like the moonlight. Close your eyes and think a little. It seems that you can think of the countless nights before. You and lanwen sat shoulder to shoulder in the moonlight, raised your hands and looked at a pair of human hands full of blood and slightly red and your silver hands.


    At that time, the hands of two different races could be held together without estrangement. How wonderful this feeling is


    But now, I am the only one sitting here, sitting in the moonlight, watching the slightly boring battle of mankind below.


    "Blue pattern... Are you looking at the same moonlight as me now?"


    While talking to himself, he slowly clenched his fist.


    The cheers from below represent that these human beings have started that meaningless struggle again.


    "Oh, little man."


    "It''s said that you night people are arrogant and conceited. Now it doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration."


    Suddenly, a human voice came from behind.


    The sharp ears of cheese raised slightly and turned back slightly.


    I saw the edge of the eaves behind me, holding it with both hands and exerting a little force. After a while, the president climbed up from below in great embarrassment. As soon as I came up, I fell on the eaves and looked panting. And the cat Warcraft who came up with his ass was also half dead.


    "How heavy are you?! I''m really tired of pushing you up! "


    "I don''t weigh! It''s entirely because the eaves are wet at night. Your hands are too slippery. You can''t grasp them at all. You can''t exert yourself! "


    Climbing up the eaves, arrow was really tired and panting.


    Looking back at this height, it''s frightening just to look at it. I really don''t know how the assassin of his guild climbs everywhere in such ups and downs. Isn''t he afraid of falling and falling half paralyzed?


    But now is not the time to think about these issues. He turned his head, patted his slightly wet clothes, smiled at the cheese in front of him, walked slowly over and sat down beside him.


    "Is there no such mode of fighting each other for victory or defeat in your night clan? Ah, no, it does. Even because of internal strife, you have brought the problem to the human side, which finally led to the war. "


    Arrow leaned out his head and glanced at the battle below. Magic and magic are colliding fiercely. The dazzling light is really eye-catching, but he doesn''t dare to look more for fear that he will fall down accidentally.


    Cheese glanced at him, snorted coldly, then turned his head and ignored arrow AI. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his president.


    But it doesn''t matter. Arrow was ready. He took out a few small squares wrapped in paper from his pocket and handed them to the cheese.


    The taste in the small square soon attracted the cheese''s attention, but he was very hesitant about it, with some unbelievable eyes: "what is this? How is this possible? "


    Arrow smiled: "do you smell it? Try it. I went to several restaurants this afternoon and finally collected these things. It''s not easy to make them. Let''s see if they meet your appetite? "


    Now the cheese seems very hesitant.


    It can be seen that the arrogance and conceit on this face made him seem to want to reach out for it.


    But having not eaten for a month, he smelled the smell in the wrapping paper, which was still irresistible.


    His hand twitched slightly to reach out, but he retracted quickly before reaching out. The whole person is in this repeated tangle that he wants to get but doesn''t want to get much.


    Napa was a little unhappy with this attitude. He suddenly drank on arrow''s head: "hurry up if you want to take it! You are casually arrogant towards human beings, but you are not qualified to be arrogant and conceited in front of me! "


    Cheese was slightly stunned and looked down at the golden kitten. Obviously, there was some doubt in his blood red eyes, but he finally reached out and took the small squares in arrow''s hand.


    Tear open the outer package of a small square, and an opaque small square with a little elasticity and dark red luster appears in front of the cheese. With Ben, you don''t have to smell it. The cheese can understand what this thing is made of.


    "How did you... Make this look?"


    Looking at the small red square in the palm of his hand, the arrogance and conceit on the cheese face gradually turned into curiosity. He held the small square in his palm and played it again and again. Obviously, he was very interested.


    Ello held his calf, folded his body, curled up and said with a smile, "on the way back, I''ve been thinking about how to do this kind of thing. Fortunately, my idea is quite appropriate. Although it doesn''t last long, it can be taken with you at least. Ah, in addition, I forgot to ask, some toxins for humans should not work on you? "


    Don''t look over your head at arrow, then put the small square in front of your nose and smell it. After a while, he nodded and said, "drug addiction grass, magic mushroom, and a small amount of poison tree roots. Hehe, if you are an ordinary person, this small piece really lies directly in the coffin and goes into the church. "


    With that, he raised the small square and opened his mouth to catch it. When he came into contact with the small square in his mouth, he didn''t bite it directly, but closed his eyes and began to deeply taste the taste.


    It''s not like ordinary blood, but slightly chewy? It tastes salty when mixed with a little salt, but it''s not too much. Instead, these trace salts well set off the delicious taste of the blood clot itself.


    Then there are the unique fragrance of those poisonous plants. You can feel that the amount of this plant is small, but although the amount is small, the nose and taste of the night family can amplify these fragrance as much as possible. This feeling... Just like under the attic in the hazy night, the young man in Huaichun overlooks the hazy figure of the girl in the screen window on the third floor. Can''t see the whole picture, but only a little shadow is just right to haunt people and can''t extricate themselves.


    After savoring the taste of this small square, cheese slowly opened its eyes.


    He looked at the three small squares left in his palm. After thinking about it, he stuffed them into his pocket and didn''t continue to eat.


    Aside, ello was looking forward to more food for the family of the night, but he didn''t expect to stop after eating one. This made him feel a little hurt, and the eyes he had expected were now dim.


    "Isn''t that... Delicious? What''s wrong with the taste? I don''t know the taste of your night people, so I can only try to figure it out. I put less herbs to solidify blood and keep elasticity? Or are you not used to putting too much salt? But there is a lot of salt in the blood. I thought you night people could eat at least salt... "


    Seeing ello''s self reproach and deep study now, cheese couldn''t help laughing.


    His eyes continued to look at the battle below and said slowly, "No. It''s just... It''s delicious. I want to save it. "


    "Province? Ha, it''s not necessary! "


    Hearing that it didn''t taste bad, ello was relieved. He took a big breath, looked up at the starry sky and said with a smile, "although my little guild doesn''t have much money, it''s still no problem for you to eat. Hey, you can eat it safely and boldly. You haven''t eaten anything on the way back. You''re just drinking water. I''m really worried that you can''t support it. "


    Seeing that the president is so enthusiastic now, cheese can''t help feeling a little funny. He rubbed the small squares in his pocket and said, "arrow, I know what you''re thinking. You are the president of mermaid song. It''s really hard. You want me to integrate into your guild as much as possible. Don''t get into trouble. Don''t worry, I''m different from my people. I''ve lived in the human world for more than ten years and know what to do and what not to do. "


    "Even if you have lived for so many years, you still haven''t got rid of your blood fart."


    While the cheese was talking, Napa interposed at the right time. When the cheese looked back at it, the cat simply looked up and said without fear¡ª¡ª


    "For human beings, your blood clan is really strong. Maybe this is the root of your current attitude? But I want to tell you that human beings are far more powerful than you think. If I don''t say anything else, I''m afraid you''re far from your opponent. "

 Chapter 440

    Although, does ello think the cat should be praising himself? But why does that always sound uncomfortable?


    Not only is ello uncomfortable, the cheese on one side is now surprised. This surprise soon turned into ridicule. He hehe, glanced at ello and said, "this one under your ass? Hehe, although I think it''s not easy for you to run such a guild, don''t you think I can crush this human with only one finger? Or... Are you going to propose that we duel again during the day? "


    Napa raised her head and showed a more arrogant attitude. At the same time, her hind feet kicked ello''s head: "OK! You can try! I want to see how your arrogant face will turn into a sad face in the end. Ello! Start your show! "


    "Watch... Show? What show? "


    Arrow covered his slightly painful head and frowned.


    Napa pedaled again: "what else is the show? Isn''t that what you usually do most often? Talk! You can talk all your enemies lame. Now you also have a chance to show. Come on! Fool this blood clan and let him admit defeat! Then let him admit that he is not smart enough to show such arrogance and conceit! "


    At this moment, ello only felt his face start to get hot.


    He suddenly felt a sense of shame about what the cat said, squatting on his head and raising his chest.


    Similarly, the cheese on one side now showed a surprised look. After a slight silence, he turned to Tuo, looked at ello with a very curious look, and showed a good play attitude of "come on, I''ll see how you deceive me".


    "Alas... No way."


    Arrow raised his hand, hugged the cat on his head and moved it down¡ª¡ª


    "Cheese, are you ready? I''m going to start fooling you. "


    "Are you really here?! I know the atmosphere is a little awkward now, but it''s too embarrassing for you to force it like this! "


    I make complaints about cheese.


    In contrast, arrow took a deep breath, smiled again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to go back to your night tusk guild as soon as possible?"


    Although it''s a little embarrassing, since it''s all so embarrassing, let''s go directly.


    Cheese seems a little elusive about arrow''s problem. He thought for a moment and said, "what do you mean? I want to go back. Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Arrow nodded gently and said, "do you know the real reason why you were temporarily put into our mermaid song?"


    Cheese was stunned, and his scarlet pupil suddenly began to show a fierce light: "that bastard Leia must be making trouble! Otherwise, otherwise! "


    But after a moment, his murderous eyes began to be filled with tenderness: "no, the real reason is still because of me, because I make blue Wen difficult... If I can do better... If I can work harder and get along better with the league members..."


    "Wrong, very wrong!"


    Since he was a member of his guild, arrow didn''t need to save face for the night people and directly interrupted his remorse.


    Under the curious eyes of cheese, arrow shook his fingers and said with a smile: "although Brad and I have some differences in our introduction, at least I understand the problems between your tusk guild at night. It''s not you or Leia who really caused you to leave your tusks at night. "


    "Neither?"


    At this time, a flame magic light rushed into the sky from below and exploded on top of everyone''s head. The blooming light reflected the pale face of cheese, making his doubts more straightforward¡ª¡ª


    "Then... Why?"


    Arrow still held his calf, looked up at the flame in the air, smiled and said, "the reason lies in your old partner and your old friend. He is also the president of your tusk guild at night - blue pattern sword washer. "


    "For a guild, the president of the guild is a facade of the guild. No matter what happens to the members of this guild, whether internally or externally, all the problems can be attributed to the president in the end. "


    "It''s like my mermaid song. If the relationship between my guild members is not harmonious, it''s like the relationship between you and cream, Margaux and cocoa. Once this disharmony leads to any problems in the future mission, the person directly responsible must be on my head."


    "Therefore, you have not been able to coordinate the problems of the night family, forcing you to leave to solve the problems. In my opinion, it means that all the problems are caused by President lanwen."


    The more you listen, the more the cheese looks at arrow. Obviously, he didn''t believe what ELO said, or the maintenance of his friends made him completely intolerant of anyone saying that blue grain was bad.


    "Oh, you seem to understand. You don''t understand at all. The reason why I have to leave the fangs at night is because of my identity. "


    "Because you are a blood clan ~ ~ ~! But you and he have been together for more than ten years. President lanwen has never thought about how to help you integrate into a settlement and into the crowd. In any case, it is his unshirkable responsibility. "


    Now it''s not just cheese, but even Napa, who is lying next to her, is a little upset: "I say, ELO, it''s too difficult for you humans to accept a blood family? In my time, you humans were scared to death just by hearing the name of the blood clan, not to mention accepting them? "


    While laughing, he shook his body: "let''s not talk about how to make us humans accept cheese. Think for yourself. If your identity can be accepted by us ordinary humans, everyone can talk to you normally like me. Even after knowing that you are a family of the night, there will be no discrimination, Treat you like a normal person. In this case, do you think blue stripe will be so hard? If Leia thinks you have a problem, you can beat him in the face with the completion rate of the task. Even if he tangled with many members against you, as long as you are not afraid of ordinary clients, you with strong strength can gather a group of members on your side. What''s more, the guild President lanwen is still standing next to you. Over time, there will only be fewer and fewer people standing next to Leia, and you can''t be excluded like this. "


    When arrow said this, the cheese had to lower its head, frown and start thinking carefully.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said again, "if... I can really not be afraid of you humans, many things may be much simpler... But what should I do? How can I not be feared by you humans? "


    Ello laughed, while Napa''s ears suddenly stood up!


    Through the mutual induction of magic, the cat suddenly realized that the blood clan in front of him was really moved by the president?!


    With a snap, arrow snapped his fingers. Facing the powerful cheese before, his eyes are now more firm! This kind of firm vision can directly overwhelm the night family from the momentum. As long as we can suppress the momentum, what if the strength of cheese is stronger than him? In the end, you didn''t listen to yourself?


    "So, are you ready to accept change? First, take the pelican town where the mermaid song is located as the stronghold. I''ll make you a favorite night people in our town! Will also become one of the most popular guild members of our mermaid song! "


    The cow seemed to blow a little too much. Napa quickly floated up and patted arrow on the head: "(softly) Hey, you can! I believe you really can! Don''t talk about such boasting? "


    Arrow didn''t care at all. He stretched out his hand to the cheese in front of him, smiled and said, "so, would you like to listen to my command and let you accept my transformation plan?"


    Cheese obviously hesitated a little about arrow''s hand.


    But after a moment of hesitation, he looked at his hand, and then at the crowd below who were cheering for the battle. After thinking about it


    Finally, I held hands with ello.


    "Arrow, President, I believe you for once. Although you humans have let me down many times, there is also a human who has made me so trust... Because of the example made by that human being, from now on, I am one of the members of the mermaid song guild. Please tell me if you have anything. "


    Feeling the cold but powerful hand of cheese, ello''s heart is really happy! But on the surface, he still tried his best to maintain the dignity of the president of his guild, and only recognized it with a faint smile.


    At this moment, the following battle seems to have been decided. The sea shark guild won the most crucial game and won the champion of the guild war.


    However, this is not an important thing for mermaid song.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 31, 1302, travel expenses: - 3 gold, commission fee: - 200 gold, teaching fee: 7 gold and 2 silver, student meals: - 2 gold and 4 silver, balance: 6 gold, 2 silver, 9 copper and 4 iron¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 441

    Yes, I did.


    But it still needs to be implemented after saying it!


    When it comes to implementation, I feel a little troublesome. The most important thing is that there are absolutely not a few problems with Mermaid songs. No, it should be said that there is a big problem!


    "Brad, how are you feeling today?"


    Early in the morning, Buffy danced around Brad, took out the bottle of medicine to relieve the poison and lingered around Brad.


    After all, it''s already January. If we can''t find an antidote in the next month, Brad''s life will be in danger.


    So early in the morning, this is exactly the problem that the mermaid song needs to consider first.


    The crowd formed a circle around the table in the rest area. Brad, Buffy and cheese sat on one side and Margo, cocoa and cream sat on the other side. Arrow was sitting in the middle of the table.


    Although Margo, cocoa and cream didn''t reduce their fear of cheese much, the problem now is Brad, so they didn''t say anything messy, but focused on this issue.


    "Brother president, do you think those magicians are lying to us?"


    Coco looked at the poison spot on Brad''s chest and said with a worried face¡ª¡ª


    "Can it be that Buffy''s goblin tears are enough? In the next month, as long as we let her cry more tears, we can directly solve the toxin on the big man? "


    Buffy''s face was full of excitement and hurriedly said, "really?! If it''s true... If it''s true! I''ll cry! I will try to cry more tears! President! "


    The cream on one side was not so optimistic about this. He bounced a coin in his hand and said, "well... If only a magician said so, forget it, but it was the result of discussions between fangs and so many magicians in the light of heaven at night. These two guilds are both grand guilds. They won''t cheat together? And you have heard that even if the flower demon essence is ground into powder, the price is about two or three hundred gold coins. Two or three hundred gold coins are a lot for small guilds like us, but I don''t think there are many grand guilds with a large number of sub stations like the light of heaven. "


    Margo also nodded and said, "I think so, too. So... If there''s really no way... The only way to save Brad is... "


    As she spoke, Margo''s eyes turned to buffy.


    Needless to say, everyone knows what this means. Even Buffy knows what Margo''s unspoken words mean.


    The flower demon spirit was a little stunned, but soon she bit her teeth and patted her chest: "if you say --"


    "I''ll protect you, buffy. You don''t have to do anything for me, really. I have nothing to do. "


    Unfortunately, Buffy''s words had not finished yet, but Brad spoke out his heart faster.


    When they looked back, they saw that the silly soldier was still smiling there. It seemed that the toxin in his heart could kill him anytime, anywhere.


    Hearing Brad''s words, Buffy''s eyes shone again. She quickly covered her eyes, flew to the teacup in front of arrow, lay on the edge of the cup and let her tears drop in.


    "Who... Who wants your protection! You big fool! You... You''re just a piece of bread... You have to live well for me! Do you hear me? "


    After yelling at the cup, Buffy raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes and threw them all into ello''s cup. When she stopped crying, she slowly flew into Brad''s pocket and curled up.


    Now... Only arrow frowned and looked at the glass of milk mixed with goblin tears in front of him. Well... Although goblin tears are a good thing, it doesn''t mean that you will have an appetite after seeing this good thing thrown into your cup.


    What''s more, the action of the flower goblin in her guild is not dreamy at all. When she shook her arm, she was a little rude. Her fingers even touched the milk in it


    At that moment, ello could only dry smile, push the cup in front of Brad and let him drink it with a smile.


    After drinking the milk, the toxin shrank a little, but soon recovered. It seems that the effect has weakened.


    "In that case, there is only the way of goblin forest?"


    Hear now, cheese is talking.


    He leaned lazily against the table, looked back at Brad next to him and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Although the purpose of those guys asking about the goblin forest is not very simple, our purpose now is the same, all for the goblin dew and all kinds of rare materials in it. Hey, Buffy, where''s your hometown? We still have less than a month. Is there enough time for us to go? "


    Buffy crawled out of Brad''s pocket again. She grabbed the edge of the pocket and showed only half her head. Even the wings now seem to be paralyzed by weakness.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    The cheese brow wrinkled slightly. Margo on the other side asked, "why don''t you know? That''s your hometown. "


    Bafei covered her face and said in shame, "I know that''s my hometown! But... But... After I ran out of my home, I swayed in your human world for a long time, and then I met Brad! I really, really... I don''t know where my hometown is! I''m not even sure if it''s in this country! "


    It''s time to say.


    Cheese spread out his hands, completely a helpless attitude.


    Other people around now are also moaning and sighing, looking very helpless.


    After a moment of silence, cream suddenly raised his hand and said, "president, there is a way... It is possible to obtain a method that can directly relieve Brad''s toxin."


    Buffy flew out of her pocket with great excitement!


    But arrow waved his hand and said, "go to the big city to buy it, right? Before, humans did capture some flower goblins and use them to make goblin dew for sale. There are even attempts to artificially reproduce flower goblins. But recently, the number of flower goblins seems to have been very rare. Even in the capital, I haven''t seen several breeding in more than ten years. The breeding industry should be regarded as a failure. Similarly, the output of goblin dew should also be very low. "


    "The output is so low that a large number of demon dew is destined to represent a large amount of money. Such a price may not be much for a chief guild like the light of heaven, but it is definitely not what our guild can afford now. "


    Now that it''s all said, they don''t have any good ideas now.


    Now the only idea is to make the flower goblin secrete a lot of goblin tears as soon as possible. In this case, there may be a solution


    After breakfast, the meeting broke up. Today is the first day of the new year, but people''s faces are not so relaxed and happy.


    Since the previous guild war ended, and the number of townspeople who knew the mermaid song came back was not large, it should be some time before they officially started to get busy. Therefore, people are now at leisure. They stay in the guild to read, chat and forget this annoying trouble for the time being.


    "Brad, Buffy, you two come here for a minute."


    Just as the members looked at it, the cheese suddenly spoke.


    The voice of the night family naturally attracted the attention of other members, and everyone turned their eyes to them.


    Cheese did not pay attention to the eyes of others around him. When Brad and buffy came to him, he put his hands into his trouser pocket and said slowly, "are you two lovers?"


    In an instant, cocoa, who was packing up, immediately put down all the dishes in his hands, pricked up his ears and tried to come over. Similarly, although Margo and cream are not as exaggerated as cocoa, they also stop their work and look up at the vampire.


    Although the whole guild basically knows this question, it is the first time that someone has directly said it. And arrow also kept a rare silence. The pen and account book he had just picked up were now put down and looked over there.


    "Lovers?"


    Brad covered the back of his head¡ª¡ª


    "We are partners."


    Buffy now rubbed her slightly red and swollen eyes and said curiously, "we are not lovers. In other words, your human concept of lovers itself should not be applied to our flower goblins. Oh, by the way, I forget you''re not human. Do you night people also have the concept of lovers? "


    Hearing the two men''s contention to deny, the cheese looked a little disappointed and sighed slowly: "it''s not a couple... Then this method won''t work."


    Arrow turned his pen: "what method? Are there any solutions for lovers? "


    Cheese thought about it, nodded gently and said, "this is just the way I heard when I was a child. Our night clan, like your Terrans, has all kinds of rumors about other races. One of the rumors is about flower goblins. "


    "It is said that these goblins have a special magic that can bind the creatures of other races who share their hearts with their own lives, so as to achieve a long symbiotic state between each other. This method can be solved regardless of multiple injuries and severe poisoning. It''s just that there seems to be some bad sequelae. But I don''t know exactly what the sequelae is. I just heard of it when I was a child, and I can''t remember a lot of things. "

 Chapter 442

    At this point, cheese took a deep breath, turned to Brad and buffy over there again, and said, "I don''t care whether you two are lovers or not. Anyway, the word couple is just a concept. But at least one thing I''m sure of is that your demon''s power is not enough, and you don''t know how to realize the legendary detoxification? "


    Now the cheese looks a little fierce. Buffy is a little afraid, but she can only shrink in Brad''s pocket and nod gently.


    "Hoo... In that case, President ello, I want to train this goblin. Is it all right? Although I don''t know how to inspire her strength, some training and guidance should be more or less useful. It''s better than doing nothing now. "


    Then he turned to Brad over there: "and you, big man. Let girls worry about themselves all day long. It''s not like laughing and saying it''s okay. What did you fight with the bishop last time? Even three-year-old children on the roadside can beat better than you. Come and train with me. You are the main soldier of our guild. What''s it like to lose in two or three times? "


    Is that good news?


    At least for arrow, this is really good news.


    At that moment, the president immediately nodded with a smile on his face and immediately asked the two guys to go to the back training room with cheese.


    Seeing cheese, Brad and buffy leave, arrow turns to the other three with satisfaction and looks at them with a smile.


    "Why are you still standing here?"


    ELO asked knowingly.


    Cocoa, with a little hesitation, saw that arrow was sorting out the account books and said, "brother President... Do you want to see it, too?"


    Arrow smiled: "of course, this is a good opportunity to improve the strength of our guild. How can I miss it? Anyway, he is also the vice president of fangs the night before yesterday. In terms of combat ability, which of you three dares to beat him? No, in other words, if any of you can beat him, how can you be so afraid of him as now? "


    Cream, coco and Margo looked at each other and fell silent.


    After all, they all know their strength, and there is no need to talk about it at all.


    Seeing that ello had set out towards the back door, cocoa couldn''t help but go forward and follow ello immediately.


    Now that cocoa has gone, cream and Margo have no hesitation, so they can only follow up together.


    Soon, only the cat lying on the cushion was left in the whole guild hall, yawning.


    "Alas ~ ~ ~ as the president, she is really in constant trouble ~ ~ ~ meow ~ ~"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arrow took the three people to the training room soon. Cheese naturally saw the three people who didn''t welcome him, but didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took out a wooden shield and sword from the shelf and threw it at Brad over there.


    Then he said, "you two, first show me a normal fighting posture. Show your two strongest states. "


    Brad and buffy looked at each other. On one side, arrow was a little worried and shouted, "it''s tree armor! The state of releasing tree armor! "


    The pair of partners responded, and Brad immediately made a posture of raising his shield. Buffy also flew to Brad''s chest and put his hands on Brad''s chest. Soon, a large number of trees and vines spread from the small branches around Buffy, quickly wrapped Brad, and turned him into a huge heavy armor soldier with a body size of more than two meters and five meters.


    "Well... Cheese, we''re ready. And then? "


    Cheese pinched his chin and looked at the tree armor soldier with only two eyes in front of him. He thought and said, "you attack me and try your best. You should remember the power of our night people, so don''t be afraid to hurt me and try your best. "


    Brad nodded silently when he heard the cheese say so. He breathed out slowly, lifted the heavy shield in front of him, raised his feet, and began to rush towards the cheese.


    "Drink --!"


    Brad went all out and roared!


    At the same time, he also believes in the cheese in front of him.


    After all, the power of the night clan is very strong. He doesn''t have to keep his hands. Naturally, he doesn''t have to keep his hands?


    Thinking so, Brad worked harder to speed up his steps, holding a shield


    "One, two, three."


    The cheese murmured softly.


    That is, at this moment, the people of the night who should have dodged at the last minute in everyone''s imagination were hit head-on by the shield!


    The heavy force instantly bumped the body of the night family, because Brad had no strength at all. The cheese body was even bumped into the wall, making a loud noise, and then slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ah! Cheese! "


    Brad didn''t expect his attack to hit the ground! In a hurry, he took off the tree armor and hurried to see it.


    In everyone''s surprised sight, cheese covered his chest and slowly climbed up against the wall. He breathed out slowly, raised his arm towards arrow over there and motioned three fingers¡ª¡ª


    "Ten meters, three seconds! Cough... "


    Arrow nodded slightly and recorded the number in the account book he carried with him.


    The onlookers did not understand what had happened, and looked at ello with surprised eyes. Arrow nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "What about strength?"


    Cheese frowned, slightly touched his ribs and said, "five are broken. If you are hit in the front, it can''t be easy... Damn, it really hurts."


    Arrow nodded and continued to record.


    Brad looked flustered. Margo on the other side was surprised to see that the vampire was hit so far. Especially when she heard that the cheese had broken five ribs, she instinctively came over and said, "do you want me... To treat you?"


    "Help me treat?"


    Cheese glanced at the nun dressed very cool beside him and couldn''t help humming coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sure?"


    Margo was a little stunned. Then she remembered that there seemed to be an essential conflict between her light magic and the family of the night. Then she stepped aside and stopped talking.


    Arrow touched his chin with a pen and said, "are you ok?"


    Cheese covered his chest and took a deep breath. Then he took out a small square from his pocket that he hadn''t eaten last night and peeled it off. With the faint magic fragrance, he put the small red square into his mouth and nodded after a little aftertaste. "It''s all right," he said. It will recover soon. "


    Cocoa on one side couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water when she saw the small square of cheese. She went to arrow, gently pulled the president''s sleeve and said, "brother president, what does he eat? Candy? "


    Arrow shook his head: "blood clot, and it is still a blood clot that is highly toxic to the human body. Would you like to try it? "


    Cocoa''s complexion changed slightly, then he shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    After a short rest, cheese came back to Brad. He looked at the big man and said, "now, do you know what your weakness is?"


    Brad touched the back of his head, thought about it and shook his head, "I... weakness? My whole body is defended. Unless I have a very powerful attack, I have no weakness at all... "


    Cheese raised his hand, patted the silly man on the forehead, sneered and said, "don''t be arrogant. Your weakness is weak mobility and single fighting mode. This time, as well as the previous time when facing the bishop, I saw that the only thing you can do is hold a shield and hit the enemy with your own strength and weight. Although the power is really amazing, the moving speed is too slow. "


    The big man looked a little shy, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "But slow movement is not a disadvantage. Our mermaid song is a team. Since it is a team, we can make up for each other''s defects. When you run and accelerate, others will help you harass the enemy, so others may not notice your attack. This will increase the success rate of your attack. Your heavy armor can also protect other members from fatal injuries. Objectively speaking, there is no problem with the composition of your team. But! "


    Cheese raised a finger, and the original pride and indifference on his face became serious at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "What will you do if you face not a single or a few enemies, but most enemies with similar strength to your guild? In other words, if our guild faces another guild that is fully prepared, our guild will not be able to achieve an effective way of fighting if it can only fight against a few enemies. "


    This is what arrow cares about.


    Although mermaid song has encountered several battles besieged by Warcraft or villagers, generally speaking, that kind of battle is not a very stressful situation. More often, mermaid songs are faced with a single powerful enemy, and the experience of team combat is really not enough.


    This is also where ello hopes that cheese can improve the combat ability of the whole guild as much as possible in a short time.


    "So... What should I do?"


    Brad looked a little flustered and confused holding his shield.


    Cheese breathed out and said, "big man, what other attack methods can you use besides directly hitting people with a shield?"


    The big man thought for a moment, then raised the wooden sword in his right hand, chopped into the air and said, "this... OK?"

 Chapter 443

    At that moment, cheese directly covered his forehead and sighed. A moment later, the gunman directly looked away at the nearby arrow and said with a puzzled look on his face: "how on earth has your guild survived to the present? As a main soldier, I only learned defense skills, and I can''t even wave the sword? "


    Arrow shrugged and looked helpless. After all, it took Brad a long time to learn how to calm down to keep a shield soldier on guard: "Brad is a good boy, but his physique is very strong! During this period of time, I have been letting him exercise in order to wait for a famous teacher like you ~ ~


    Cheese continued to rub his forehead, raised his hand and said, "don''t get close to me. I have a headache now. Um... OK. Brad, give me your shield and sword. "


    After taking these wooden training weapons from Brad, cheese put on his shield and sword, slightly adjusted the tightness of the belt, nodded and said, "Brad, it''s day now, and my strength should not be as strong as you. You go get a new weapon, any weapon. Take it and attack me in any way you can think of. But you can''t attack me from the side where I hold the sword. In that case, there are other ways to deal with it, but what I have taught you is a little complicated, so you can attack me from any side except my right side. And I...... "


    He looked down and finally saw the gap in a piece of wood. Then he stood on the gap: "as long as you can let both my feet leave this gap, even if you win. Come on, try it. "


    Brad was stunned, but the cream over there had taken out another wooden sword and threw it over. He caught it and said hesitantly, "is this... Really OK? Cheese, won''t you get hurt again? "


    Cheese rubbed his chest and said with a sneer, "just come. If you can hurt me again, I''ll immediately lie down and take medicine and sleep to recover. Otherwise, you''ll give me one to train. Come! "


    Now that the cheese has said that, Brad has no idea. He shook the wooden sword in his hand, closed his eyes and carefully recalled how the cream used the sword. After thinking for a moment, he began to run around the cheese with the wooden sword.


    But his speed is really impossible to be as fast as cream. No matter how he circles the cheese, he will adjust his position and meet him face to face with a shield. After running a few laps, Brad really had no choice. He just raised his sword and cut it immediately after taking a little breath!


    I have to say that although Brad''s attack action is not very skilled, his strength is indeed the strongest in the whole mermaid song! When the sword came down, the wind pressure sounded through the whole training room at that moment!


    Originally, the cream, who was just holding a joke mentality next to him, was even more awe inspiring when he heard the powerful sound of breaking the air. He couldn''t help but put away his smile and imagined what he should do if he couldn''t move and face the sword?


    It''s estimated that... It''s just the end of breaking a bone and lying on the ground humming?


    But when everyone thought that the cheese should dodge immediately, he steadily held the shield of his left hand and his whole body contracted slightly.


    The moment Brad''s sword was about to hit cheese''s head! Suddenly! He flung up the shield of his left hand!


    Unexpectedly, when the shield raised at the last minute collided with the wooden sword, Brad''s hand, which obviously should be in the upper hand, was shaken away?!


    The hand holding the sword quickly became numb, and the whole arm trembled strongly.


    The big head stared at his shocked arm and watched the sword in his hand irretrievably lift away. Before he could react, the wooden sword in cheese''s right hand hit his throat at this moment.


    Just a moment before and after, the outcome is divided.


    It was not until he began to feel the touch of the wooden sword on his throat that Brad''s shocked right hand gradually stopped numbing, and the accompanying tremor gradually eased a lot.


    The cheese took back his sword and shield and said, "come again and continue to attack me in the way you can think of."


    Brad covered his hand and stepped aside. After a few minutes of relaxation, he began to walk towards the cheese again. At this time, the cream on one side saw something coming. He took a wooden hammer from the wall and threw it at Brad: "Hey, Brad, use this!"


    Brad turned around and took the hammer, still hesitant. But after seeing the cream''s expression of congratulations on his success, he nodded, put the wooden sword away, held the wooden hammer in both hands and walked to the cheese.


    In this regard, cheese is a sneer, and continues to maintain the shield posture just now, standing on the gap.


    Since speed is impossible to resist, Brad won''t circle. He raised the wooden hammer in his hand and swept horizontally towards the cheese! If he really uses that wooden shield to block, then this shield will never be able to block such a powerful force!


    Seeing that the wooden hammer was about to swing, there was still no intention of leaving on the cheese''s face. That is, at the moment when the wooden hammer was about to contact the shield, his body suddenly shrunk again, and then the shield of his left hand tilted slightly. At the moment before the wooden hammer wiped the inclined plane of the wooden shield, the cheese suddenly pushed the shield up!


    After the powerful horizontal force swung the wooden hammer from bottom to top, Brad''s hands lost their sense of direction again because the weapon was out of control. His body also could not help turning half a body, and in the next moment after he struggled to stabilize his pace, the wooden sword of cheese had once again hit his throat.


    "One more time."


    The wooden hammer in his hand was useless, and Brad looked at the cheese with more respect. The cream on one side was stunned. At the same time, he stared at the vampire''s feet and confirmed that his other foot was always firmly stepping on the gap except for a sword.


    "How awesome..."


    The assassin also involuntarily covered his chest and gave a heartfelt praise.


    When cocoa heard what cream said, after thinking about it, he turned to the weapon rack, brought a wooden long gun, ran to Brad and handed it: "use this! Long guns can only be stabbed. Is that enough? Brother president, is that all right? "


    Arrow smiled and showed great composure.


    The cheese still had a sneer at the corners of its mouth, nodded slightly and returned to its place, continuing to maintain the shield combat posture.


    After the first two battles, Brad was sure that the cheese body should be OK. Since it''s all right, he doesn''t need any hands at all.


    He clenched his long gun and walked slowly to about three meters in front of the cheese.


    At this distance, even if the gun head is blocked, the cheese that can''t leave the gap can''t stab Brad in the throat with a sword, can it?


    "Then I''ll come again!"


    With the big man''s cry, he clenched the end of the long gun and tried to shake the wooden gun head up and down to search for the weakness of cheese''s current defense.


    The cheese crouched down slightly, hid his whole body almost behind the shield, exposed only half of his eyes under his forehead, and stared at the big man''s action in front of him with his blood red pupils.


    Soon, Brad clenched his gun and stabbed at the shield in front of the cheese! Obviously, he didn''t do anything to hit his limbs, just wanted to force him out of the gap with brute force.


    But at the moment of the spear, the cheese''s body shrank slightly again! The whole body also goes to the right. When Brad''s power to stab was exhausted, before he could recover the money, he took a step forward, waved his shield and slapped the wooden gun again!


    The middle of the wooden gun was hit, and the huge explosive force made the wooden gun click in an instant. In an instant, the whole wooden gun was broken, and one foot of the cheese still stepped on the gap. If Brad still wants to attack with this long gun, he must enter the attack range of cheese long sword.


    See this


    My God! Just practice! Why did you break the prop?! Do you think it''s cheap for me to decorate this training room?!)


    Seeing the wooden gun head flying out, arrow''s heart was bleeding! But even if the heart has begun to complain again and again, you still have to keep calm on your face. He can''t help it. He can only secretly pinch his thigh and let his anger not vent in one breath.


    "Now, do you understand?"


    The cheese that had just broken a wooden gun had no idea of losing money to the guild. He put down his shield and wooden sword and said, "the shield is not just a tool for defense or collision. The shield in your hand can also be a very powerful weapon. As long as the focus is found well, even my strength during the day can bounce off or break your weapon. This technique of counterattack immediately after bouncing off the opponent''s attack weapon is called shield reaction. As you can see, as long as you can successfully open the other party''s weapon, the next sword action doesn''t need to be more accurate. Just stab it directly into the other party''s throat. If you can learn this skill, you don''t have to attack the enemy with collision as before. You can break the enemy''s defense at the moment when the enemy attacks you, and then show that your attack power is not weaker than that of any one in our guild. "


    Pa pa -!


    After the cheese was finished, the cream on one side clapped excitedly! There was a slight blush on his face, and his eyes looking at cheese were no longer pure fear, but added a touch of worship like Brad.

 Chapter 444

    "Great! You''re really good! I thought you were a guy who could only shoot and use his racial advantage at night. You... How did you learn these fighting skills? So good? Do you have any other skills? Can you only bounce back with a shield? In that case, should I also be equipped with a shield? "


    Cheese, don''t overdo it. Seeing that the assassin now began to shout to himself, he breathed out a little reluctantly and said, "this is my brother''s skill. He is perfect at playing this set and can directly bounce back with his sword. Of course, in recent years, there are not many enemies who can force him to use a shield against him. Many times, it is very difficult for the enemy to defend under his four tusks. How can he spare his hand to attack him? "


    Speaking of blue grain, cheese involuntarily raised his head, and the thoughts in his mind also returned to every moment with blue grain, recalling the beauty of that time


    "Cheese, please teach me! Teach me, this so-called shield reaction... What should I do? To what extent do I have to be able to bounce off all the enemy''s attacks without moving like you? "


    Brad''s cry awakened the cheese from the past memory in time. He looked back at the big man looking forward to, slowly breathed out a breath, gently nodded and said, "that''s what I''m going to teach you. To learn this, the first thing you have to learn is to distinguish your enemy''s actions, keep calm and make judgment at the most critical time. Then, keep practicing. "


    While saying that cheese gave Brad the shield and sword, began to point out his movements, the strength and skills of shield reaction, and pointed out that he should have a certain consciousness in his heart.


    After a few instructions, he asked the big man to practice next to him. Then he called Buffy and began to give some magic instructions to the flower goblin.


    Although his advice is not very professional, he has many years of adventure in the human world. Cheese has the experience of fighting against all kinds of demons or human races. Naturally, I have seen a lot of magic. It is useful to teach Buffy from experience. The flower goblin also listened very attentively and nodded again and again.


    Because the cheese was well-informed, the two magicians coco and Margo naturally came forward to listen. After listening to some tutorials on counterattack, cream began to take out his wooden sword and Brad for peer-to-peer practice. The two tried to attack and counterattack each other.


    And the only person at the scene who didn''t talk to him, arrow. He smiled, nodded slightly and turned away from the training room.


    Back in the guild hall, he reopened the account book in his hand and looked at the pitiful balance on the account book. Um... What do you say? He was a little happy just now. But now he couldn''t be happy to see the balance. It was like being slapped hard. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground in an instant.


    There is still a year left


    But now, it has become a real shortage of 1000 gold coins.


    What are we going to do now? Earn 1000 gold coins in just one year? Funny?!


    The only way to make money now is the guild Championship held in the second half of this year. But is that 500 gold so easy to earn?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you are the champion of mermaid''s song, what should you do with 500 gold coins? In the first half of the year, I have to earn 500 gold coins through the task... In addition, there are all kinds of expenses... The more I think about it, the more I feel headache. When I think about it, ello feels that he is about to explode!


    The only thing that can be regarded as comfort is that I''m afraid I have only my 500 gold coins in exchange for a strong combat effectiveness? Er... I don''t know whether this exchange is lucky or unfortunate.


    In addition, there are toxins in Brad... Ah! Why do you have a headache one by one?! Is there nothing in this world that can make money easily?! Wouldn''t it happen that gold coins would fall from the sky as long as you sat still?!


    Alas, after thinking for a long time, it''s still that sentence in the final analysis - money will make people crazy.


    Napa looked at ello''s worried look. It seemed that she wanted to come forward to comfort her. But because of the trouble in arrow''s heart, it is also clear. For this unique trouble of mankind, it doesn''t know where to comfort. After hesitating for a moment, the cat can only continue to lie in its own cat house, lick its claws and try to keep quiet.


    In this way, I spent the whole morning in this tangle of arrow. Also because the people of mermaid song have just returned, so not many people in Pelican town know it. Naturally, there is no entrustment to take it all morning.


    At about noon, the members still didn''t come out from behind. Instead, the cheese family rubbed their shoulders and came out slightly tired.


    Arrow looked behind the cheese, confirmed that no one came, smiled and said, "you ate them all?"


    The cheese swayed its head to the stairs and said, "I think they are cleaner for you to eat. A boss like you who only gives 10% commission fee is rare in the world. "


    So he already knows the salary distribution of his guild?


    AIRO curled his mouth and said with a smile, "do you want to rest now? Well... I also want to talk to you about what we discussed last night. "


    Cheese walked on the stairs with a little doubt on his face: "haven''t we done it according to our arrangement? I''ll teach your members how to fight, so that their fear of me will be reduced. It does seem to have some effect. "


    Arrow smiled: "the reason why it works is that they are all weak. They have a little combat experience, but their combat skills are very poor. If you can teach them fighting skills, they will respect you. Those members of our guild fear you largely from strangeness and mystery. But as long as they get along with you for a long time and know who you are, they will not be afraid of you. What''s more, you still have a halo in their eyes. "


    Cheese stopped looking at arrow and continued to walk upstairs: "so? Even those two magicians dare to talk to me now. That''s good. I can relax in your guild. "


    "Well, the problem of our guild is temporarily lifted. But... I''m not going to let you have a free meal in our guild all the time. You must work for me. In order to work smoothly, you must be recognized by the whole Pelican population. So... Now you can have a rest. After dinner, I''ll take you out and meet our town mayor. In this way, you can also get the recognition of these people. "


    Don''t turn your head when you get to the cheese on the second floor, and snort involuntarily at ello at the counter.


    There''s no need to talk. This guy doesn''t trust mankind at all. He will trust him in return. The reason why I go into the room without talking now is purely to give ello a face.


    Arrow understands this. After all, how can a guy who has been discriminated against by human beings for more than ten years believe that human beings will suddenly not discriminate against him? In terms of current cheese, it is a good result to be able to stay quietly in the mermaid song


    "But ~ ~"


    Arrow is to cheer up and put a smile on his face again¡ª¡ª


    "Join the guild and don''t work? The song of mermaid is different from the tusks at night. There is no place for you to eat white rice, cheese. "


    Napa looked at the president''s expression of eating his own members and couldn''t help feeling a little scared. It just looked at the probe, then retracted its head again and stopped talking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All the members of the guild stayed in the guild for training all day.


    On the way, ello went to the training room and talked with everyone. It seems that cheese has made some suggestions and adjustments to everyone''s fighting style. Even Margo can give some advice on how to better use the magic of light.


    If it weren''t for 500 gold coins, arrow would really feel that he had found the treasure.


    Everyone practiced very hard. The bruises on cream and Brad increased because of practice. Buffy, coco and Margo were tired of outputting magic for a long time.


    However, it is obvious that the efforts of these members have had some results. When the meal is over, although everyone''s arms are almost unable to lift up, the smile on their faces is not fake.


    After dinner, everyone wanted to continue practicing, but ELO banned everyone from overdrawing their physical strength and ordered everyone to go back to bed, which stopped them from dragging their immovable pace.


    When he packed up the dishes and chopsticks, ello breathed out a little. Just when he wondered if he should go out the next day to visit all the familiar faces in the town to expand his business


    "You said you would help me to make you human beings like me? How to do it. "


    Arrow looked up and saw the guy with red eyes standing on the stairs looking at himself.


    At the moment, the corner of the president''s mouth raised slightly. He put out his finger and slightly hooked the gunman. A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "do you want to know? Then come with me. Let''s go shopping first and show you the town. Then... Let''s have a good talk. "

 Chapter 445

    After leaving the guild, arrow closed the door with his backhand.


    Now the guild war has ended, and the number of pedestrians on the streets has decreased a lot. Plus the high hat on the head of cheese now, don''t worry that he is too eye-catching.


    Arrow looked at the element lights along the way. Since these lights were safely on, it proved that there should be no movement on the secret Lake in the past two months. And he was relieved that the Royal magician Association didn''t seem to be looking for trouble.


    The cheese on one side looked at the element lights that would glitter at night, and his eyes obviously showed a little curiosity. But he didn''t be a curious baby like other members. It was over after reading it.


    "Your nameplate says you''re going to be a gunman?"


    Asked arrow as he walked.


    Cheese nodded and glanced at the element light on one side. At the same time, he pinched his palm and confirmed that his strength had not been weakened by these lights. Then he said, "is there a problem?"


    "Ha ha, of course not! Just, your gun... "


    Since the two cheese guns were broken in front of arrow last time, the two broken guns have been hung in the gun bag around his waist. It''s just that you can''t shoot. The parts inside are scattered.


    "The gun is broken, I know."


    Cheese reached for his gun bag and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In the past, if my weapons or props were broken, I would work with blue Wen and repair them while chatting. It doesn''t matter if the repair is a little slow. We often talk for a night, and our things have been repaired. Those days look really happy... As for now. "


    His hand left the gun bag¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not in the mood to repair it, and the parts are not complete. Let''s do this for the time being. It''s not too late for me to repair my tusks after I return to the night. "


    To tell you the truth, ello began to find the night people a little annoying.


    Why are blue stripes long and short all day? I don''t know. I thought this one called blue stripe owed you a lot of money! I''ve been immersed in the memory of my former president all day.


    But there was no way, so he continued to talk. He immediately said, "so before it is repaired... Don''t you plan to change your career? Since the gun is broken and your fighting ability is so excellent, you can be a soldier. You also have a rich knowledge of magic. How about being a demon swordsman? "


    In this regard, cheese also seemed impatient. He waved and said, "I''m a gunman. I must be a gunman. Blue stripe is a close combat. I''m responsible for long-range support. This is the combat method we matched before. I can be more free at night, but if I fight during the day, I''m a gunman, which doesn''t need to be considered. "


    Napa said that the night people are arrogant and conceited. Before, ello thought he might be able to accept it reluctantly. But now, he finally began to understand why the cat had an impulse to step on the night family... If he had the power of Napa, I''m afraid he would also want to kick the blood family ass hard.


    Arrow took a deep breath and said, "well... All right! I''ll find a way to repair your gun! HMM... besides... Bullets seem quite expensive? "


    Cheese nodded, glanced at the people who came and went, and said, "bullets are really expensive. First, these bullets need to be enchanted by flame magic, and then they need to choose appropriate steel for forging. Even so, the bullets produced basically have only ordinary penetration effect. If you want some magic bullets with special effects, the cost will be higher. But I also know that the mermaid song doesn''t cost much. Just give me some ordinary bullets. I spend more than 20 rounds per task and less than one or two rounds. So prepare me 50 bullets first. "


    Fortunately, now arrow walked slightly behind the cheese, so the night people didn''t see the green veins on the president''s forehead.


    In his heart, ello kept calling himself calm and letting himself calm down first.


    He took a deep breath. After a long time, he managed to squeeze out a smile. He smiled awkwardly and politely: "so, how did you and President lanwen cooperate before the establishment of the guild? At that time, you didn''t have much money to buy so many bullets? "


    "At that time? At that time, I pawned a lot of my clothes. You humans really like those gold foil decorations on me, so I pawned them for blue pattern. Of course, I also know that we were not well off at that time, so I tried to restrain the use of bullets, choose tasks and choose nights as much as possible. But then the guild became rich, and I became less formal. Well, sure enough, blue pattern is the best for me ~ ~ "


    (Napa! Can you hear me?! I especially allow you to step on this real "vampire" right now! As long as you don''t step on his heart and head, you can do anything!)


    What are you doing? Why is it so murderous? I feel that your terrible breath is much stronger than that blood clan! Are you okay


    The cheese in front looked back and saw that his president was now taking his head and constantly hitting the pole of an element lamp next to him. That Dangdang''s voice is really crisp and pleasant~~~


    "President arrow, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me? don''t worry! I''m fine, really! Ha ha, ha ha. "


    Ai Luo covered his head, which had hit a little black, and continued to force a smile on his face, saying, "it seems that President lanwen is really good to you. But now we''d better move our goal back and deal with our affairs first. "


    As he spoke, arrow pointed to the mayor''s residence in front, hoping that the mayor of round cheese would stay inside.


    "Well, what should I do next?"


    Cheese rubbed his neck, looking a little depressed¡ª¡ª


    "Should I pretend to be a good baby? Smile like you? Then carefully say, "I''m a harmless member of the night family and won''t bite your neck?"


    In this regard, arrow had an idea for a long time. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "no, I don''t want you to pretend to be a good baby. On the contrary, I hope you can show another attitude... "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the doorbell rang, the round cheese mayor, who was counting money at home, suddenly looked a little unhappy.


    After all, no one likes to be disturbed when counting money, don''t they?


    "Who? wife! Go and open the door! "


    The cheese shouted. But after a while, the bell outside the door rang again.


    At this time, round cheese suddenly remembered: "Oh, by the way, my wife and son went to the arena to attend the winner''s celebration tonight. All right! I''m coming. Who! "


    When I came to the door and opened it, I saw the smiling face of arrow.


    Seeing this face, most of the original anger disappeared immediately. Round cheese happily opened the door and said with a smile, "so it''s president arrow? welcome! It''s so late. What''s the matter? "


    Arrow smiled, pointed to his back, and said with a smile, "there''s nothing else, just a new member of our mermaid song recently, so I want to introduce him to everyone in the town first, and then I can arrange him to work if there is a suitable Commission."


    The cheese smiled and said, "no problem, no problem! You members of mermaid song, I must take care of... Huh?! "


    The round cheese raised his head, but his eyes were facing the scarlet pupils!


    Just for a moment, the red eyes, sharp ears and bloodless pale skin immediately made the mayor''s expression dull.


    "That... President arrow..."


    As if unwilling to believe that the scene in front of him was true, cheese raised his finger and pointed to the guy staring at his red eyes¡ª¡ª


    "This... This is...?"


    "Cut, what a broken house."


    The cheese put his hands in his trouser pockets and marched into the mayor''s residence like a hooligan. He looked east and West. There was no convergence of arrogance and conceit on his face.


    In this regard, ello quickly smiled and said: "sorry, his name is cheese. He is a member of a new night clan in our guild. There is a way to call them blood clan. We humans generally call them vampires. Ha ha, mayor of round cheese. Sorry, this guy is really disobedient... Cheese! Stop walking around! Come and say hello to the mayor! "


    The cheese stood in place and watched the cheese continue to roam around his house. Hearing ello''s voice, the vampire turned around, his scarlet pupils fell on the cheese, and then he snorted coldly: "what do I have to say hello to humans? Hey! I am thirsty! i am hungry! What mayor are you? Is that how you greet guests?! Believe it or not, I''ll suck all your blood right now! "


    With such arrogant words, cheese kicked open a door, looked inside and spat: "cut, toilet."


    Then he kicked open a door again. After seeing that it was a living room, he stabbed into it, sat down on the softest and widest sofa, crossed his legs directly, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Seeing cheese enter the room and round cheese, I finally recovered. He hurriedly pulled arrow, his face was pale, and his voice began to tremble with fear: "President arrow! What''s going on?! vampire? Why do vampires, vampires and vampires join your guild?! Don''t scare me! I''m scared to death! Illusion? Did I... Did I see an illusion?! This must be an illusion! yes! Illusion!!! "

 Chapter 446

    With a little apology on his face, ello reached out to help the town mayor who was obviously stunned and said slightly embarrassed: "boss, he is indeed a new member of our guild and a gunner. Of course! You can see that he is a member of the night clan... But don''t look at him like this! In fact, he is a gentle and good child! "


    "Hello! Where''s the tea?! Come to your house as a guest. Don''t you give tea for such a long time?! What kind of hospitality is this? Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your house! "


    ELO''s words had just finished, but there was a very overbearing and unreasonable voice of cheese in the living room again. This made arrow look very embarrassed.


    Round cheese pulled arrow with a frightened face, stretched out his hand and pointed to the living room. He couldn''t speak loudly. He could only whisper, but he was frightened and forced to say: "you call this kind of person a gentle good child?! Are you sure? "


    Arrow smiled awkwardly, then raised his face and strode to the living room. Seeing that the cheese inside was occupying the sofa with a very exaggerated attitude, he immediately said with a little angry expression: "cheese! Didn''t you agree to come and see everyone? What''s your attitude! Come here quickly and apologize to the mayor! Then introduce yourself! "


    Round cheese walked into the living room after arrow. I was surprised to see that arrow could scold cheese so loudly. This surprise made him only dare to hide behind arrow and even dare not lean out.


    But the cheese over there was very impatient after seeing ELO''s performance. He snorted, with a little lazy posture, and then slowly stood up from the sofa. The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared behind the round cheese. When the mayor was still surprised how the vampire on the sofa in front suddenly disappeared, he stretched out his hand and slowly put it on the round cheese''s shoulder.


    "Mayor, let''s meet. Ah, I am a new member of the mermaid song, that is, the gunman you call blood clan. Please give me more advice! "


    With the words like cheese, round cheese was scared very much! His legs were paralyzed and knelt on the ground. He held out his hand and kept grasping arrow''s calf. He looked at the cheese behind him in horror!


    Arrow''s expression was also a little embarrassed. He tried to get rid of it, but he didn''t expect the strength of round cheese to be amazing at this time! No matter how he tried to pull his feet back, he was held by the mayor and couldn''t move.


    "Boss, don''t be nervous! First of all... You let me go first... Let me go, okay? "


    "Wow! vampire! Vampire! Help! I won''t misappropriate our town''s funds anymore! I won''t cut corners anymore! I''ll never knead the dough that should be kneaded and beaten 20 times in the future. I''ll take it out and sell it 18 times! Help! Help --- ---! "


    Seeing the look of panic of the round cheese and the fact that he can''t move his legs, the cheese frowned slightly, raised his hand and grabbed the mayor''s back neck, and made him release his hand to protect his neck with a little force. In this way, with a slight wave of cheese, the fat mayor was thrown onto the sofa over there like a ball, maintaining a stable and good posture with great accuracy.


    "No tea? Your master is really rubbish. "


    With that, cheese turned around and wandered around in the living room. When he saw a vase, he picked it up, pulled out all the flowers inside, threw them aside and looked at the water inside. Then with a sneer, pour all the water on the ground and put the vase back.


    Arrow frowned now, but he still tried to appease the mayor in front of him. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "boss, I know you may have a lot of questions and fears in your heart. But please rest assured! Our cheese, ah, is a member of the night family. He is really a very gentle, kind and helpful young man! He will never do anything that casually hurts others! "


    With ello''s resolution, the cheese over there picked up a bottle from his desk, which seemed to be the wine bottle used by the mayor as a drink. Instead of looking for the bottle opener, he cut off the top of the bottle with a knife, raised his head and took two gulps. But soon, he frowned and spit out the wine in his mouth. Then he poured the remaining wine in the bottle into the vase and put the flowers back.


    Now the round cheese has no courage to criticize. He can only look at the cheese with a trembling look, and then looks at arrow in front like a life-saving straw, nervously saying: "President arrow... President arrow! All along, although I know that the membership of your guild may be a little strange... But! But ah! I''ve always been tolerant, haven''t I? I''ve never bothered your guild, have I? After two guild wars, I know that in this world, it is normal that there are no female members in the guild. Even so, I don''t object to so many girls in your guild, right? President arrow, I absolutely believe in your character. You should know that! "


    Arrow smiled and comforted, nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, I know you are a good man, boss. Our guild really depends on your help on many issues."


    The round cheese put up a finger tremblingly and said nervously, "so! So! I didn''t say anything when your guild joined the flower goblin, because I thought it was normal. It''s really normal! Then, when you joined a necromancer, you explained to me in detail. Although everyone was afraid at first, I also helped you withstand the pressure to make the villagers in the town accept your cocoa. After that, I don''t understand why the woman who was obviously the count''s mistress changed into a nun of your guild? I also have great doubts about this, but I will never say anything, because I only know that the mermaid song will never do anything harmful to our Pelican town under the control of your president arrow! Do you think I''m right? "


    Over there, the cheese lifted his feet on the wall and began to walk slowly to the ceiling without obstacles. Because he didn''t take off his shoes when he came in, his footprints were printed directly along the wall to the ceiling. The guy sat hanging upside down under the ceiling, reached out and began to knock on the glass covered Candle Chandelier.


    Arrow could only continue nodding and laughing, "yes, of course I know! Our mermaid song has always been a member of Pelican town. Of course, we can''t do anything to damage Pelican town. "


    "Then! So! " The round cheese looked a little angry. He stretched out his finger, quietly pointed to the vampire on the ceiling who was extinguishing the candle with his finger, and said in horror, "why does your guild even have... Even... Even vampires now?!"


    "Hey, smelly old man. Don''t think you deliberately lowered your voice and I heard it! "


    The cheese in the air suddenly turned over and fell on the floor. His hands continued to be inserted into his trouser pockets. His tall figure combined with his cold face looked very oppressive and stood in front of the round cheese: "I, cheese, members of the night family, don''t have any other hobbies on weekdays, Just an ordinary gunman who likes a quiet life. But ah! You humans generally don''t call "ghost" a good name?! And I just don''t like you to call me that! I''m not a casual combination of labels and personal subjective judgment! If you dare call me a vampire again, try it! Look, I won''t tear down your house directly! Let you taste the price of your verbal insult! "


    As he said, the huge shape of cheese has now completely covered the body of round cheese. In particular, the light of nearly half of the chandelier that has been extinguished appears very dim. The rest of the light is just good, which can only set off the tall and strong figure of the blood clan and completely wrap the shadow around the round cheese.


    The mayor looked at the scarlet pupils and terrible face. For a moment, his face was completely pale and looked no different from that of cheese.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, he reached out and took arrow''s hand. Perhaps it was the last straw that made him not faint immediately.


    "I... I know..."


    Under the threat, the cheese finally pressed its throat and sobbed out such a sentence. Hearing this, the cheese snorted coldly. Then he went to the fireplace over there and began to take out the campfire with his hand. After taking it out, he shook it and threw it back. I can see that he looks very bored now.


    After begging the "threat of life", cheese can turn its face to arrow.


    Now, the mayor''s saliva and snot have mixed and flowed down. His expression was frightened, and the whole person was constantly twitching. If arrow wants to see what a middle-aged man looks like when he cries, he has seen it well now.


    "President arrow... President arrow..."


    In this regard, ello still can only keep the smile on his face and said, "OK, OK, don''t worry, good, it''s okay. He is really a good boy and won''t hurt anyone. Well... There are many reasons why he joined our guild, but generally speaking, cheese has no mental or physical problems. He has been in contact with human beings for more than ten years. Before, all human beings who had good feelings with him called him the kindest, warmest and friendliest friend in the world! really As long as you get along with him for a long time, you can know what a good child he is. "

 Chapter 447

    "Hey, old man! You taste good. I think you have a lot. Give me one! In the future, I can come to your house for free and be your bodyguard for 30 minutes. "


    Arrow and round cheese looked back and saw that the cheese was now leaning against the door, holding a round cheese, which was usually used to make cheese bread. The expression on his face is a little bit "kind", "warm" and "friendly". Just being stared at by him, the round cheese felt that his heart would stop.


    Seeing that the current situation is not so "gentle", ello can only dry smile, come forward and hold the cheese hand, pull it slightly, and then say to the frightened round cheese over there: "well, since we all know each other, that''s it! Boss, we just came to say hello today. Should there be a party in the town soon? Then I''ll bring the cheese to everyone to meet you. That''s it! Cheese, give the cheese back to the boss! This is what he needs to do business. "


    The cheese looked contemptuous, weighed the heavy cheese in his hand and said, "why? He has a lot! I think his warehouse is stacked as high as a hill. What''s the matter with one? Hey! Don''t you want to give me a piece, old man? "


    It was not easy until arrow said he would take the vampire away. How could the mayor have any objection? Then he quickly waved and said, "no! Here you are! Definitely for you! If it''s not enough, you can take it again! Take it yourself! Whatever! Please! "


    "Ha! I knew you were a good old man. Let me be your bodyguard for another ten minutes! "


    "Thank you! no need! Really not! Not at all! "


    Ello now can''t see it anymore. He hurriedly pushed the cheese and dragged the night family out of the round cheese home.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate of the mayor''s residence, arrow could hear a heavy closing sound behind him.


    He stayed at the door for less than a minute, and soon he could see that the windows on the second floor and the skylight on the third floor of the house were quickly closed, and all kinds of candle lights began to be lit in the whole room, which looked very transparent and bright.


    Seeing this, he was also a little helpless and took the cheese to the direction of the guild.


    Along the way, cheese weighed the whole piece of cheese in his hand and looked at ello with strange eyes. After walking for a moment, he suddenly flashed in front of arrow and handed the big cheese in his hand.


    Arrow looked at the large piece of cheese, smiled and said, "you brought it. What are you giving me now?"


    The face of cheese is no longer the wild and unreasonable expression just now, but a little more dignified. He handed the cheese forward again and said, "I don''t eat it. Besides, you asked me to be as rude as possible. I feel a little ashamed and pretentious for the performance just like a street gangster. I don''t want to take this thing anymore. "


    Hearing the word "shame" from the mouth of the night people surprised arrow. He didn''t look at the gunman and said happily, "I didn''t expect you to feel ashamed because of your arrogance and conceit? I thought you night people didn''t care about such things at all. "


    Then he stretched out his hands to hold the large piece of cheese in cheese''s hand. But when he just hugged the cheese, he loosened his hand. The heavy cheese made arrow''s body sink, and the whole person crashed to the ground.


    "How... Heavy! I think you take it so easily... I thought that kind of lightweight! Hey! You''d better take it! I can''t carry it! "


    Arrow, who got up from the ground, knocked on his almost flashing waist with a painful expression on his face. The cheese on one side glanced at him. Then he reached out and picked up the heavy cheese again and went on.


    "Arrogance and conceit are totally different from those street gangsters!"


    Arrow continued to rub his waist and walked forward, saying, "is there any difference? Look down on others and think they are great. If you feel unhappy, you can use your own strength to suppress each other. Tell me, what''s the difference between the arrogance of your night people and the street gangsters? "


    Cheese stopped and frowned. After thinking about it, he suddenly put one hand behind his back, holding cheese in one hand, showing a very unique etiquette posture: "of course... Of course there is a difference! Our night people also have their own noble place! We don''t... Just use violence when we''re upset! Even if you humans think I despise you, I won''t be so obvious! "


    With his arms in his arms, he looked at the slightly stiff face of the blood clan with the element lamp on one side, and said with a smile: "really? But I really make no difference. Don''t you want to use violence when you have tusks at night? And along the way, you showed contempt for our guild and contempt for most humans? Hehe, maybe you are introverted, but I still think this so-called nobility and conceit is no different from the street gangsters. "


    "Hum! You have too many human theories. I don''t want to argue with you. "


    Don''t overdo your cheese. With arrow''s laughter, you can move on. But without taking a few steps, he turned back again and said¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, I don''t care what your so-called arrogant and conceited title means, but there may be something wrong with your brain."


    Arrow smiled and seemed to have expected it: "don''t worry, you''re not the first guild member to say I have a brain problem. You and the other members are surprisingly consistent on this point. Come on, what do you think is wrong with me this time? "


    Cheese lowered his head and slightly afterthought ELO''s words. After a moment, he said, "you should remember that you said you wanted the ordinary people in Pelican town not to exclude me and like me. But what did you just let me do? "


    Arrow continued with a naive and lovely smile and said, "what did I ask you to do?"


    Cheese''s face was slightly gloomy: "you let me pretend to be a very bastard, make trouble in the family that may have the most voice in this town, and then put the relationship between me and him into the worst situation. In this case, do you think the mayor will give me a good face? Will you tell the rest of this town that I won''t hurt them? In my opinion, there''s no need for the next meeting. It''s estimated that my terrible ''vampire'' will spread all over the town tomorrow. Once it''s my turn, the people in the whole town will panic, and then... "


    Arrow''s pace did not accelerate, but the pace of cheese on one side slowed down slightly. Soon, arrow came in front of the cheese. When he noticed that there was no sound behind him, the President stopped and turned around. He continued to keep that smiling expression on his face: "then, what will happen?"


    "Then... Then..."


    The cheese stopped again. After a brief silence, he finally spoke slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s like when we were in the tusk of the night... Once people heard that there was a vampire like me living in our guild, they would not dare to come to the door for entrustment because of fear and fear. That was really the most difficult time for lanwen and me... We couldn''t receive any entrustment, no work, and no income... Even if he usually walked on the street, he would be deliberately avoided and feared by the citizens... Even his sister and family asked his brother not to approach them at that time... "


    Arrow nodded and walked forward with a relaxed face: "Oh, I see. But didn''t you succeed later? And at night, fangs even became one of the top ten guild members in the capital. "


    When ello walked forward easily, the voice of cheese came back again: "that''s because there have been many things later! We spent a lot of effort... Especially after completing several tasks that no one else dared or refused to take, it was not easy for us to open the reputation of fangs at night! Even later, when my reputation gradually grew, I tried my best to keep a secret state in the guild. I didn''t meet people or communicate with people, but only completed tasks that could be completed at night. It took several years to recover. But now... "


    "Cheese, do you know what we humans think of others?"


    When cheese was obviously a little flustered, ELO in front suddenly spoke, interrupting his imagination of the next bad things.


    Cheese raised his head slightly, looked at the back of the short president in front, thought a little, and said, "what do you mean... How do you treat others?"


    The president walked on with his hands on his back. As he walked, his voice gradually came back from the front¡ª¡ª


    "Although we humans have a rational side, we are also a kind of creatures that are easily controlled by sensibility."


    "When we humans see a stranger, from the first sight, we will make a judgment on the stranger in front of us. We observe the stranger''s appearance, clothes and even the expression on his face to judge whether he is a good man or a bad man, whether he is a rich man or a poor man, whether he is easy to approach or difficult to communicate. Although such judgment is not so reliable in many cases, there is no way. We humans are easy to judge others according to our first impression. "

 Chapter 448

    "Once we humans have a first impression of strangers, we will make corresponding behavior according to the first impression. For example, if we think this person will be a kind person, we will communicate with him very easily. If we think this person is probably not a good person, then we humans will take the initiative to stay away. Sometimes it''s really strange that we humans really judge whether this person is a good person or not because we see whether the other person''s face is smiling at the first sight when we first meet. As a night clan, do you think our Terran''s mood is very strange? "


    The cheese thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded gently: "indeed. But if so, shouldn''t I make a good appearance to see the mayor? Keep a good first impression. "


    The figure in front raised his hand and shook it slightly. Under the light of the element lamp, his back is now very long¡ª¡ª


    "No, you''re wrong. Your first impression is not the moment when you met the mayor just now. But earlier. "


    Cheese: "earlier yesterday? I went to bed when I came back yesterday. I didn''t join you when I watched the battle at night, so I couldn''t meet him earlier... "


    Arrow: "no, no, no, I said earlier. It means when our mayor was a child, in his childhood, in the stories he had seen and heard, in the gathering room between those friends. As early as a long time ago, the terrible race of ''vampires'' has been deeply branded in our Terran mind. "


    "The impression of a strong monster with sharp fangs who will rush to unsuspecting humans because of their hunger for blood in the dark night, suck their blood, and cast all kinds of terrible magic is the first impression of you as a terrible vampire in our mayor''s mind. So, no matter how gentle and kind you are today, you can never change our mayor''s idea of you just through this meeting. On the contrary, he will feel that you are very dangerous. He will feel that your seemingly gentle attitude must be a disguise to kill him secretly and suck his blood. "


    The cheese frowned. When the president in front walked a little farther, he remembered again and followed up: "so, no matter how good I did this time, it''s meaningless? So you just let me pretend to be a little gangster? "


    The president with his hands on his back walked leisurely, and his walking posture was very relaxed. Cheese looked at his hands on his back. The fingernails of his hands revealed a gentle pink. Although his hands were slightly rough, they were still very beautiful.


    "Even if I asked you to pretend to be a gentle gentleman, even if the townspeople accepted you as such a gentle gentleman in a short time. So with your arrogant and conceited attitude of the night family, can you guarantee to maintain this gentle temper and character in the next month, year, or even ten years? Hehe, you can''t do it. "


    Cheese had no way to refute, but nodded.


    The president in front seemed to have expected it long ago. He even continued without looking back¡ª¡ª


    "Once you can''t do it, once you show the fierce side one day, all the gentle looks you have made before will be broken in an instant. Everyone will think that your previous tenderness is a disguise. Gentle, since you can show the ferocious side, you must have a more ferocious side not shown! You will become worse and more terrible! At that time, people''s memory of vampire rumors will be irresistibly awakened, and their attitude towards you will never regard you as a gentle person, but as a terrible monster. Although this situation of "ten years of gentleness and one day of ferocity" will still be regarded by our Terrans as a ferocious person, it seems quite unreasonable, it is a pity that we humans are such a race that likes to use "contingency" instead of "normality."


    Cheese frowned slightly: "chance? Usual? What do you mean? "


    The president in front suddenly stopped. He turned back and looked a little embarrassed. After a little hesitation, he breathed out, walked forward and said, "simply put... If there is a lottery box in front of us, we don''t know how many lottery tickets there are in it, or how many awards will be issued in it. I began to touch the lottery box all the time. I touched 99 lottery tickets. When they came out, they showed that they didn''t win the prize. But when I found out the 100th lottery ticket, I suddenly found that this lottery ticket won a gold coin. "


    "At this time, what is in front of me is a 99% chance of no prize and a 1% chance of winning the prize. But at this time, we humans do not think that the remaining 99% of the prize box is no prize, but that there must be greater prizes in it! Maybe you can find a lottery ticket of 100 gold coins in one breath! "


    "But from a rational point of view, the probability of winning is much lower than that of not winning. Therefore, for this lottery box, not winning is a very common thing, and winning is a very accidental thing. We can''t always stick to something with little chance in our daily life. It''s like I can''t be determined not to go to the street because I have a 1% chance of stepping on dog shit on the road. "


    "When doing things, it is the optimal solution to try to operate in the situation where there is a high probability of things happening. The accidental situation less than 5% should be basically negligible. This is the mathematical application method."


    "However, we humans often subjectively ignore the generality, attach great importance to the contingency with a very small probability, and mistakenly regard the contingency as a common event. It''s like mistakenly thinking that the lottery box is actually full of lottery tickets that can be exchanged for one gold coin. "


    "Therefore, once the gentle person you try to maintain is broken one day, based on the principle that most humans will misinterpret the occasional (harmonious) events as ordinary (harmonious) events, maintaining the gentle person must be a thankless performance."


    Cheese looked at arrow in front of him with a slightly confused expression.


    No, it should be said that he is not looking at a simple guild president, but looking at the human race.


    After looking at the human in front of him in detail, cheese couldn''t help laughing and said, "you humans are really prone to inexplicable emotions sometimes."


    The president in front turned back, smiled and nodded, "thank you for your praise."


    The cheese tossed the cheese in his hand slightly and then caught it. He said slowly, "then what? Since I can''t show tenderness, the result is the same as before, isn''t it? I look so fierce that you humans can''t get close to me. "


    "So that''s why I told you not to improve your character." The short president continued to walk forward and said, "since we humans like labeling others very much and also like to use the theory of the prize box, don''t we just reverse the operation?"


    The pace of cheese stopped involuntarily again: "reverse... Operation?"


    The president walked lightly and said with a smile, "that''s right. That''s what I want you to look like an arrogant ruffian. Next, you need to show that very bad character in the eyes of the residents of the whole town, so that everyone thinks you are a very annoying and impolite guy. And there are at least three benefits in shaping you as such an external performance. "


    He raised a finger and said as he walked, "first of all, your ruffian character will not make people feel that life is dangerous anytime and anywhere. Fear of a ruffian and fear of a murderer are two completely different fears. "


    Cheese looked at arrow in front of him with a slightly confused expression.


    No, it should be said that he is not looking at a simple guild president, but looking at the human race.


    After looking at the human in front of him in detail, cheese couldn''t help laughing and said, "you humans are really prone to inexplicable emotions sometimes."


    The president in front turned back, smiled and nodded, "thank you for your praise."


    The cheese tossed the cheese in his hand slightly and then caught it. He said slowly, "then what? Since I can''t show tenderness, the result is the same as before, isn''t it? I look so fierce that you humans can''t get close to me. "


    "So that''s why I told you not to improve your character." The short president continued to walk forward and said, "since we humans like labeling others very much and also like to use the theory of the prize box, don''t we just reverse the operation?"


    The pace of cheese stopped involuntarily again: "reverse... Operation?"


    The president walked lightly and said with a smile, "that''s right. That''s what I want you to look like an arrogant ruffian. Next, you need to show that very bad character in the eyes of the residents of the whole town, so that everyone thinks you are a very annoying and impolite guy. And there are at least three benefits in shaping you as such an external performance. "

 Chapter 449

    Cheese is even more helpless: "how can I hear more and more do not understand?"


    The president shrugged his shoulders, sighed helplessly, continued to walk forward and said, "Alas... In a word, you will continue to maintain the arrogant and conceited character of a little ruffian at the town meeting tomorrow, and then you will try to maintain your cold attitude as before. You don''t need to communicate with anyone, and you don''t need to take the initiative to approach anyone. I need you to try your best to keep your pride, but there is a premise that you don''t do anything like destroying other people''s furniture after tomorrow''s party. "


    "When you impress everyone to a certain extent, I will plan some events to make you show some ''gentle'' and ''just'' attitude in front of others'' very occasionally. In this way, you don''t have to take the initiative to get close to the townspeople, but the townspeople will take the initiative to get close to you. Do you understand that? "


    Do you know the difference between this cheese and other members?


    Other members will listen to arrow very much. They will do whatever he says. Basically, there is no objection.


    But it''s really hard for this blood clan to be honest and obedient and be able to explain the words in a language he can understand.


    Human beings themselves have a general feeling of idol worship, and once the feeling of idol worship occurs, no matter what the idol does or says, it is correct and does not need to be questioned for a certain kind of human beings.


    The condition of this blood clan itself is not bad, its strength is strong, its appearance is not bad, and it has the potential to be an "Idol".


    As long as we cultivate him into an "Idol" to some extent, why worry that no one will come to him to entrust the task?


    But the key point is that we must not let "idols" have too close relationship with their "fans". The so-called distance produces beauty is this truth.


    This is also the reason why ello insists that the night family can''t get too close to ordinary humans. Once his ordinary image is known by outsiders and understands that although he looks handsome and drags, he is essentially a child who will cry because he is separated from his friends, everything will be over.


    Thinking so, ello couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he turned and said again, "so, do you understand now? It''s that simple. "


    The cheese behind shook his head as he walked, and a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    He gave a sneer and said, "human beings are really full of strange emotions. I always think that as long as you are good to human beings, you human beings will be good to me in turn. Such a situation now seems really inexplicable... It turns out that I''m good to you, but you will think I''m a bad guy? Ha ha... Sure enough, in this world, only blue pattern can understand me, and I know blue pattern best. After all, I don''t need to think about so many messy things with my good brother. I just have to try my best to be good to him... It''s enough. "


    For this guy who doesn''t leave his former partner for three sentences, arrow is really a little tired, but now he can''t continue to immerse himself in this painful and happy memory.


    With a slight turn of his eyes, he immediately said, "that''s right! Since I am your president and have made a promise that you can be accepted by everyone, I want to know more about the abilities of your night people. In fact, I was curious about one thing before. Do you... Really need to eat blood food every day? But on our way back for almost a month, you almost didn''t eat anything, just drink water? "


    For arrow''s question, cheese was a little stunned and finally woke up from his memory. He nodded gently and said, "ah, this thing. Strictly speaking, we night people don''t need to drink blood or eat food rich in blood every day. Well... For example, you humans won''t die if you don''t eat for seven days, but will you let yourself eat every seven days? Or to put it another way, you humans eat two or three meals a day, but if you can only eat one meal a day and won''t starve to death, will you only eat one meal? "


    Ailuo instantly understood what this meant, nodded and said, "I see. If you don''t drink blood for such a long time, your physical ability will decline a lot?"


    Cheese smiled and slightly playfully turned the big cheese in his hand: "it will drop... It will be a little, but it won''t be too serious. But it certainly can''t maintain a long-term combat mode. If I don''t drink blood for a month, the first battle won''t make me much weaker. But if I encounter continuous combat, my combat ability will decline rapidly at night. After all, you can only have the strength to work after you have eaten enough. "


    That''s a good metaphor.


    But it also proves that the night people can''t work hard and try not to eat


    Alas, how wonderful would it be if there were such a race in the world that "you can try to produce milk but you can not eat grass"? Unfortunately, although the night people are somewhat close, they still can''t meet this demand on the whole


    Um... Wait a minute?


    In other words, if it weren''t for fighting, the physical fitness of the night clan wouldn''t drop much in a short time?


    If you can enslave a large number of members of the night clan, can they work continuously for more than a month as long as they provide a small amount of blood or blood food every time?


    This is a great discovery!


    ... no, no, no, no, this idea is too dangerous, too dangerous. Let''s make money.


    "All right! Now go back and find a time to help you see if your short gun can be repaired, and then plan what chance to help you reverse your score in the town at one go! Huh? Hey, what are you doing? What are you looking at? "


    Looking back, the cheese in front of me now stands motionless not far away. It doesn''t seem to have the meaning to continue to come.


    At the same time, his eyes turned to the other side of the street. Arrow walked over and looked down his eyes. He saw a ragged man squatting in a nearby alley. With his head in his hands, the man squatted in the dark lane that could not be illuminated by even the element lamp, lowered his head and seemed to be muttering something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Arrow glanced at the ragged man and then turned to cheese.


    Cheese slightly weighed the cheese in his hand and said, "well... I always feel that his smell is very strange."


    Hearing what the night people said, arrow couldn''t help looking at the roadway again. After thinking about it, he said: "indeed, there have been no beggars in Pelican town all the time... Is it because the town has developed and grown that even the profession of beggars has emerged?"


    Cheese raised his head, sniffed hard, then shook his head slightly: "no, this smell is very strange, with a little putrid smell, and some strange magic remains on his body. And this person... Doesn''t smell like a... Person...? "


    But when cheese and arrow were both looking at the lane, the beggar inside seemed to realize their sight. His hands holding his head moved away, revealing a face with sparse hair at the bottom. The whole face looked very thin, but the eye socket area looked surprisingly huge! The two eyes, which emitted a little yellowish brown light in the night, immediately got up and began to run towards the deep part of the roadway after glancing at cheese and arrow.


    "Ah! Hey! I can help you! "


    Ello made a quick noise, but before he finished his words, the beggar had already drilled into the depths of the alley and disappeared from their sight.


    Cheese continued to weigh the cheese in his hand. At the moment when arrow looked back and wanted to speak, he jumped onto the roof of one side and rushed into the lane in an instant.


    This sudden explosive force and speed really startled arrow. Now he can only lie slightly at the intersection of the lane and keep looking at it. With a little sweat in his palm, he waited carefully.


    About two minutes later, a shadow suddenly emerged from the alley. Cheese, with cheese in one hand and the beggar who had just escaped in the other hand, stood easily in front of arrow.


    "You... Are really good."


    Ello held his hands and tried to show a very calm attitude towards the power of cheese.


    Cheese didn''t matter. He snorted coldly and threw the beggar directly on the ground in front of arrow.


    "Who are you? Where did you come from? I''ve never seen you in our town before. What''s your name? "


    The beggar who was caught looked frightened. Under the light of the element lamp, the strange mood just showed in the alley has now completely disappeared.


    The beggar kept muttering and uttered some words that arrow couldn''t hear clearly. It seems that arrow understands every word, but once combined, it can''t form a complete sentence.


    More importantly, the panic on the beggar''s face became more and more obvious. Finally, with a broken face, he began to kneel down in prayer to arrow.


    "Hey, we won''t hurt you. What''s your name? Where did you come from? "


    Arrow frowned slightly, squatted down and asked gently in a gentle tone.


    But no matter what he asked, the beggar looked extremely frightened. The only thing he could do seemed to be to bow down to arrow and pray for something.


    Seeing that it was impossible to ask any more questions, arrow sighed helplessly, got up and said, "you said he... Doesn''t smell like a human?"

 Chapter 450

    Now the cheese is also slightly frowning, smelling hard, and said, "I didn''t feel very like it just now, but now I feel very ordinary. Well... Except for the smell of not taking a bath for months. Human beings are human beings. That''s right. "


    Since nothing can be asked now, there is no need for arrow to say anything. He went to the cheese, broke a small piece from the big cheese and put it into the hand of the beggar who kept crying and kowtowing for mercy. He said, "if you calm down, you can find the mayor of our town round cheese. If you have any trouble, you can also come to our mermaid song guild. Do you understand? "


    Unfortunately, although arrow''s tone was still so gentle, and although the beggar had grabbed a piece of cheese in his hand, he still panicked as just now.


    In this regard, ello could only sigh and waved at the cheese: "let''s go home."


    After nodding slightly, the cheese also followed the president to the direction of the guild. After walking out of a street, he occasionally looked back and saw that the beggar was still kneeling there in great fear, and the cheese in his hand didn''t move at all. Seeing this, he could only reluctantly shake his head and stopped talking.


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 1, 1303, student fee: 3 gold and 6 silver, student meal fee: - 1 gold and 2 silver, wood gun repair fee: - 2 copper, board fee: - 2 copper and 4 iron, balance: 8 gold, 6 silver, 4 copper and 4 iron¡ª¡ª


    Before, Leia said that the food cost of cheese was more expensive, and arrow didn''t believe it.


    But after just a few days of practice, he began to understand what a terrible bucket he brought back!


    Yes, yes! I don''t eat much cheese. Compared with Brad''s bucket that keeps putting bread in his mouth, he eats less cheese instead of more.


    However, his food is very exquisite, and he also has some wonderful high taste in it.


    Others have toast for a meal, then a glass of milk, plus something like cheese or vegetable soup. But the night people can''t eat vegetarian food!


    Yes, he ¡¤ no ¡¤ can ¡¤ eat ¡¤ vegetarian!


    This means that for every meal, arrow must go to the whole town to find someone who killed poultry, bled livestock, or took out the liver for treatment.


    At first, other townspeople can supply it for free, but you can''t give it every day? Arrow asked for it several times. Sorry, he finally began to spend money. As a result, the cost of food rose sharply! Before the cheese came, it only needed to spend 2 copper and 4 iron per day. After he came, it needed to spend 3 copper and 4 iron!


    "Damn it. The income has not thought how to do it, but the expenditure has increased? "


    Arrow looked at the account book in his hand, and the expression on his face was not so ugly.


    Seeing that the deadline is less than a year left, but now my deposit has become a single digit!


    What are we going to do? Now the guild''s affairs are getting more and more troublesome. If you really want to discuss, maybe your own money problem is the simplest?


    Looking at the account book in front of him, ello couldn''t help licking his lips and said to himself, "why don''t... Start using MLM..."


    Napa suddenly noticed a little uneasiness in her thoughts, then raised her head and looked at ello, who was frowning at the accounts, and said, "Hey, what do you want?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned, but soon realized that his mind had been penetrated by the cat. He quickly shook his head, scattered his thoughts, smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s just that he thought of some business methods he had seen in the book."


    "Think of business means? If it''s just business means, why did I just feel you have a disgusting feeling? Does this business need to be connected to the sewer? "


    The cat is really cute. When ello feels upset, he can fully vent his pressure by holding it and rubbing it a little.


    Of course, Napa immediately withdrew into the cat house after noticing ello''s idea and said, "forget it, anyway, I don''t understand your human management methods. Whatever you do. The recess is coming to an end. I''ll go to the back first. "


    Saying goodbye to Napa, ello continued to look at the accounts in his hand.


    All kinds of places need money... The double guns of cheese also need money, but I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. There is no place in Pelican town to repair his two short guns. The boss of the long stick said that he had never seen such a short gun with trigger, so he couldn''t repair it. At least the money doesn''t have to go out for the time being... Alas, there is also the problem of bullets. If we really want to let the gunman play, the problem of bullets is also a big problem. I don''t have so much money for such a small guild. He can shoot more than ten or twenty shots in one mission.


    Arrow patted his head, hesitating and thinking.


    Just when he had such a headache, he didn''t realize that a man was quietly entering the guild gate and was creeping towards arrow.


    Arrow always looked at the accounts, and when the man stood completely in front of him and the shadow completely covered the accounts on the table


    "President arrow, long time no see!"


    "Wow --!"


    Arrow was surprised and instinctively covered his chest and jumped back! He bumped his back heavily on the back shelf, gasped and looked at the visitor nervously.


    "Ouch! Are you OK? Sorry, I thought you deliberately didn''t see me! President arrow, you''re all right! "


    Having settled down, ello narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. When he was sure who the man in front of him was, a more unpleasant emotion climbed into his mind in an instant.


    "I had a headache. But you know what? When I saw you, my head seemed to be about to crack, and it was killing me. "


    The visitor laughed, turned around and sat down on the sofa in the nearby rest area, smiled and said, "understand, you''re not the first boss to say you''ll have a headache when you see me. I believe it will never be the last one. I heard you took your employees on a trip two months ago? What a good boss ~ ~ ~! If I can, I want to have a good boss like you. "


    The man was wearing a special robe of the state tax authorities and had a happy smile on his face like a spring breeze!


    But there''s nothing wrong. This person is the one that many businesses will feel very headache when they see it, and at this point, it makes arrow feel even more headache¡ª¡ª


    Tax officer of the national tax authority of the blue bay empire.


    After a year, the tax official looked a little thin, but on the whole, he still felt very strong.


    He nodded at ello and said with a smile, "Oh, I saw your mermaid song closed when I came last year. Originally, I just wanted to check the account, but I didn''t let me check the life and death of the pet kept by your guild. He said it didn''t affect our human tax. I was afraid I would deduct more money from your guild. ha-ha! Is that possible? I, the tax official of the important tax authorities of the blue bay empire! The best thing I''ve done in my life is that all the accounts I''ve sorted out are clear and clean! How could you deliberately withhold more money from your guild? ha-ha! How is that possible? "


    Arrow gave a dry smile.


    After all, compared with sugar coated wine, he felt that the last person he wanted to see now must be the tax official.


    When he came into the kitchen and ordered tea in front of the tax official, arrow smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn''t expect you to come back at this time, Mr. tax official? Um... What can I do for you? If it''s tax calculation, it''s already past the tax calculation season, isn''t it? If you want to pay taxes, you can wait until this autumn... "


    "No! Nothing! "


    The tax official took a sip of tea, and the smiling face made arrow feel a little sick... Although he knew it was his own problem and had nothing to do with the tax official.


    "I wanted to come back this autumn. But some time ago, after I finished the tax calculation in xiehu City, Lord Norris of xiehu city asked me to stay in the city for a few more days and said that I would be treated well. Of course, I can''t casually eat other people''s invitations! After all, what we fear most about this kind of work is that we encounter such things that are unclear! "


    "But then Viscount Norris told me that as long as I stayed with him for a few more days, I might soon be able to see your guild come back and calculate taxes together at that time! I thought about it and thought, it''s OK! Anyway, when I finish collecting taxes in these towns, I have almost five or six days to celebrate the holy night sacrifice. I just want to live like this for a few days. "


    "Unexpectedly, after the holy night sacrifice, viscount Norris immediately told me that your mermaid song is back! That''s good. Now that you''re all back, I''ll come again! And I think Hanhai city will hold the guild championship in the second half of this year? I think you may also participate in the mermaid song. At that time, you won''t remember the tax, so I''d better calculate it first. "


    I see. So this is what Norris guy calls a "gift"?


    Hehe, it''s really interesting. It''s so interesting that ello wants to tear that face directly! No matter how bad it is, you have to use your nails to draw more nail marks on his smiling face!


    By the way, let Napa catch that guy? How many more lines on that guy''s face? That must be all right, right?! Ha ha ha!


    "President arrow? President arrow? What are you laughing at? Think of anything happy? Did you make a fortune this year, or did you fall in love with the little girl who wants to get married? Talk to me? We are friends anyway. "

 Chapter 451

    When arrow recovered, he saw that the tax official was looking at himself with expectation.


    As for... Friends? Hehe, there are no friends in front of money. What''s more, the tax official is a devil from the gold coin hell for ello, who is dedicated to devouring his few wealth!


    After adjusting his mind a little, arrow breathed out a long breath, filled his face with a smile again, and said slowly, "Oh, Lord tax official, look what you said. Where to make money? I''ve lost money in the past year. "


    Hearing what arrow said, the tax official was stunned with a smile on his face, but soon recovered and said, "President arrow, you are joking. Your guild is so beautifully decorated now. Why are you still telling me that you have no money? I think... "


    He paused a little¡ª¡ª


    "You should be different from those unscrupulous bosses who plan to evade taxes after making a lot of money and try every means to avoid or pay less taxes... Right?"


    The tax official is laughing... He is squinting at ello!


    This smile is really terrible. This guy may not be a bad guy, but this guy is definitely a natural qualified tax official!


    "Hahaha! Of course! Our president arrow is definitely not such a scum guild! So it''s not too late. Let''s hurry up and sort out the accounts of mermaid song last year? I think it''s still very important. After finishing, I have something else I want to talk to you about ~ ~! "


    It''s no use struggling. Now everything is in front of us.


    With a slight twitch in the corners of arrow''s mouth, at this moment, he can only take out all the accounts of the past year and put them in front of the tax official one by one.


    The tax official also sorted it out very diligently, picked it up and began to look it up. There seems to be no intention of being lazy or seeing ten lines at a glance.


    Seeing how conscientious the public servants of the country are now, arrow really has a feeling in his heart... Can''t say whether to cry or laugh.


    "Every time I see President arrow''s account, I feel very relaxed, so clean and tidy! Oh, I really want to ask President arrow to do all the accounts of all cities in your marginal province! In this case, maybe I can solve all the problems in one day! "


    Arrow''s mouth was smiling, but his heart was already shouting curses. While swearing, Napa suddenly came out from behind: "arrow, why do you have such a deep attachment to other people''s mothers?"


    "Get out!"


    For simple and straightforward words, ello didn''t have to give Napa a a good face and directly blasted it back to the classroom.


    The tax official looked up with a question mark on his face and an expression waiting for an answer. But after seeing that arrow continued to smile gently at himself, he also smiled happily, lowered his head and continued to check these accounts.


    About an hour later, the tax official finally cleared up all the accounts from September 1301 to September 1302. He spent a few minutes making a statistics, smiled and said, "it''s really convenient and easy. Then, President arrow, let''s count your total revenue and taxes that should be paid in the last tax year. "


    "First of all, your total income in the last tax year was 1240 gold, 4 copper and 1 iron, and your total opening income was 750 gold, 1 silver and 3 copper. Let''s calculate the opening tax first. According to the tax regulations of blue bay Empire, the tax amount of gambling industry is 67%, so the tax amount of this part is 502 gold, 5 silver, 8 copper and 7 iron. You have always kept the opening tax of this part in the mayor of round cheese, so I have got the money before, so I can press it and don''t say it. "


    "Then there is your tax quota of 734 gold, 4 copper and 1 iron in the previous tax year. The tax quota of the normal guild is 15% of the business income in the previous tax year. Then we''ll calculate your tax exemption. "


    "You still belong to the new Guild opened within three years, so you can enjoy the new Guild tax exemption of 5%. Moreover, in the last tax year, the guild has successfully employed more than 5 adventurers, and you can enjoy an additional 5% social idle personnel tax reduction system."


    "There are still children under the age of 14 in your guild, so according to the law, a child''s childhood compensation tax of 1% needs to be levied."


    "Your guild is still stationed in an area where there is no regular Imperial Army defense force, so you can enjoy an additional 3% tax reduction."


    "Last year, the economy of Pelican town seemed to have made great progress. In this development process, the mermaid song can be said to have made great contributions, so you can enjoy an additional 5% reduction of the prosperous town tax. "


    "Then, because your revenue in the last tax year greatly exceeded 100% of the previous tax year, you need to charge a huge wealth tax of 10%."


    "After the above calculation, it is calculated that the tax amount of your last tax year is 13%. After conversion, your tax is 95 gold, 4 silver, 2 copper and 5 iron."


    With a plop, arrow''s head tilted back directly, and the whole person collapsed on the back floor.


    This accident made the tax official who was working hard suddenly panic. He put down his accounts very nervously and shouted in horror: "President arrow? President arrow, are you okay?! Somebody! Is there anyone in the guild to help! Somebody! "


    In the consternation of the tax official, arrow''s hand was slowly stretched out.


    There was a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was shaking constantly. But even so, his face was still smiling.


    "President arrow? You... Are you okay? Are you really okay? Your face looks terrible! "


    Arrow returned to his seat with difficulty, smiled with difficulty, and said, "no... it''s really nothing... I''m just wondering if I should have anything else... I didn''t enjoy the amount of tax reduction... Ha ha..."


    The tax official nodded and said, "originally, you mermaid song should be able to enjoy more than 10% of the tax reduction in the prosperous city. After all, I think your guild war was really good. But then you see, didn''t your Pelican town welcome a big investor? The 5000 gold coins will be thrown directly, and your contribution to the mermaid song will be wiped out all at once. I racked my brains to help you find a way to get this 5% limit! President arrow, hey hey, should you thank me ~ ~ ~? Ha ha ha! "


    Thanks? Ah, yes, I really want to thank you. Thank you, big head!


    Now arrow knows why there are so many guilds in the world trying to evade taxes. The tax is too big! And this tax is not calculated according to net income, but according to turnover? How could such a terrible thing happen?!


    The tax official looked at arrow carefully. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head and said, "you look really bad? President arrow, do you have any questions? If there''s no problem, can you pay the tax in full first so that I don''t have to disturb your work any more. "


    Ello really wants to cry now


    But as a president, he can''t just cry now. After a dry smile, the president perked up and pushed the accounts of the next few months slowly in front of the tax official.


    "President arrow, what is this?"


    The tax official looked at the month and said¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the account for the next tax year? If there is no problem, the tax should be calculated when I come in October this year. Why do you show me now? "


    Ello trembled, stretched out his hand, smiled like an old man and said, "please... Take a look at the last few purchases..."


    The tax official frowned and thought about it, but he opened it and looked at it. Soon, he noticed the problems in these accounts. With a little surprise and panic, he looked up at arrow¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow?! You mean... Your mermaid song... Mermaid song has... Has...?! "


    "No, I''m not bankrupt."


    Arrow took a deep breath, tried to calm his expression, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I just can''t pay the tax in this tax year on time... I apply for an extension of... One year."


    The tax official breathed out slowly, and he glanced at the current account of the mermaid song again. If we impose another tax under such circumstances, there is no doubt that it is tantamount to bankruptcy of mermaid song.


    Thinking of this, the tax official finally closed the account book in his hand, nodded gently and said, "I see. Insolvency is not a big problem in the operation of the guild. As long as the guild can continue to operate, it can continue to operate. "


    "But I want to improve you a little. There is a 25% late fee for delaying tax payment. If you are sure to apply for extension, you will need to pay an additional overdue fine of 23 gold, 8 silver, 5 copper and 6 iron in addition to the tax of 95 gold, 4 silver, 2 copper and 5 iron next year. The total amount is 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron. Are you sure you can pay such a sum of money in full before the tax payment deadline next year? In addition, please don''t forget that in addition, you need to pay the tax amount next year. Taken together... It''s not a small amount. "


    If you don''t, you''ll be finished now.


    Tomorrow, the whole mermaid song can be dissolved, and then everyone will go their own way, and he must go back and accept his inevitable fate!


    With this in mind, what else can arrow do now?


    It''s simple, No.

 Chapter 452

    At present, he can only nod with a smile and say, "there is indeed a problem with my capital turnover, but please rest assured that there will be no problem with this year''s tax. I will pay this tax in full at that time."


    Seeing the president''s firm eyes, the tax official couldn''t help showing some admiration in his eyes.


    But his admiration was due to his admiration. He said slightly and sincerely, "President arrow, I believe you. However, according to my duties, I still need to include you and your mermaid song in the list of non-performing assets. Until you can pay taxes smoothly, the banks of the whole blue bay empire will not make any loans to you and your guild. At the same time, the asset evaluation of your mermaid song will also be listed as level D. So during this time, you don''t want to use financing, or find someone else to take over your guild to revitalize your funds. If you still can''t repay the tax in this year''s settlement year, the Empire will officially accept your mermaid song guild according to the law. If you do anything against the laws of the Empire... "


    With a crash, the tax official stood up from his seat. His smiling face was now covered with absolute frost¡ª¡ª


    "I once captured a former guild president who escaped after tax evasion with the help of your guild. I don''t want you to be the next one. Well, I''m leaving now. "


    Arrow held his breath and watched the frosty tax official slowly walk out of the door.


    Although it was still winter outside, at the moment when he saw that the tax official didn''t look back and completely left the guild, ello suddenly felt relaxed and sweating like escaping from hell.


    Really, those so-called fears before are all a fart!


    Is there anything more terrible in this world than carrying a huge debt? Is there anything more frightening in the eyes of tax officials who are full of money when facing tax officials?!


    Ello''s mind is full of such terrible things. Now just closing his eyes, he will feel that the tax official will appear in front of him again!


    "That... President arrow?"


    "Wow --!"


    Caught off guard, the tax official once again stretched out his head to probe into the guild. The sudden appearance of the guy''s head really startled arrow, making him tremble.


    "You... What are you doing?! Didn''t I already say that I applied for an extension?! "


    Obviously, ello is very frightened now.


    But the tax official had to smile and walked back into the guild with a little apology: "ah, of course. I know. "


    "What are you doing here? I have no money to pay taxes now! "


    "No, no, no, it''s not about paying taxes. Speaking of... Sorry, I was handsome just now. I left my cruel words and went out. But after walking out for a while, I suddenly remembered that there was something I wanted to discuss with President arrow, so I came back... Oh, look at my brain. Once the atmosphere comes up, I don''t care about anything! My repeated beating like a bird, please don''t mind, the guild president, and easily forget it. "


    Really, you''ll be scared to death!


    Ello covered his heart and was full of the impulse to immediately call Napa out from behind and directly kill the tax official.


    However, he still tried to control his emotions so that Napa would not do anything bad to the children: "well... What''s the matter, please? Is it a commission? Do you have any money? "


    The tax official came in and sat down in front of arrow again. He laughed and said, "President arrow immediately thought of making money? That''s a good thing! The Empire needs you guild presidents who want to make money. If you earn more money, you will pay more taxes! But unfortunately, I''m not here to make any entrustment, and I don''t have the money to pay you. "


    For a moment, ello spread out on his seat like a deflated ball and said spiritlessly, "since there is nothing, please finish it in three sentences. I have to worry about my 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron taxes."


    The tax official smiled, thought about it and stretched out a finger: "recently, there have been some crazy beggars in xiehu city."


    Then he stretched out his second finger: "these beggars said they were all from Pelican town."


    Finally, he held out his third finger: "then they said they found a lot of gold in Pelican town."


    In an instant, ello''s head, which was about to go out of his body, immediately woke up.


    He suddenly got up from his limp state, put his hands on the table, and his whole body leaned out towards the tax official in front of him: "what? What happened? What the hell is going on? "


    The tax official smiled and spread out his hands: "now, can I say more?"


    No matter who this person is, as long as he has gold coins in his mouth, they are all ELO''s good friends! At that moment, the president quickly poured him a glass of water again with a gallant face, smiled and said, "where, where! Our mermaid song has always been a place where the tax official can talk casually! Please explain it in detail immediately! "


    Looking at ello now, the tax official leaned back on the chair with his arms and looked at him thoughtfully.


    Ailuo could not help but clapping in his heart: "excuse me... What''s the problem?"


    Tax official: "ah, no problem. I''m just thinking, President ello is young and promising. Although there may be some problems in business this year... You look very handsome. You should belong to the type that will be liked by little girls. I have a daughter, about the same age as the little magician of your guild. Looking at the president so young and handsome, I''m still wondering if I want to introduce my daughter to the president. "


    Arrow''s mouth was half open and looked a little embarrassed.


    "But ah, seeing the president''s attitude of liking money so much... Really, it''s really hard for me to convince myself to introduce my daughter to a ''progressive'' young man like you. Alas, this is really a difficult choice. It''s like sitting on the facade of a top restaurant with the most exquisite decoration and ordering my favorite seafood tomato noodles in front of me. But the restaurant staff told me that all the knives and forks were gone and that I needed to fish for these noodles by myself. This helpless but itchy feeling in his heart, can President ello understand it? "


    AI Luoqiang endured his anxiety and said seriously, "please tell me more about gold coins as soon as possible, thank you!"


    Seeing that ello''s eyes had completely lost the color in the money eyes, the tax official shook his head and sighed: "Alas... Such a young man, he only drilled in the money eyes all day... Isn''t she fragrant? I didn''t see any sign of liking little girls... "


    "Taxes, affairs, officials, big people!"


    "Well, well, I''ll explain it to you now."


    After a sip of water, the tax official began to say slowly¡ª¡ª


    "About two months ago, um... That''s when the mermaid song began to leave Pelican town. Some strange rumors began to spread gradually in more than a dozen towns in the border province. "


    "These rumors didn''t attract much attention at first, but with the development of time, they began to become more and more intense and easy to cause human panic."


    "The number of beggars begins to increase, and the closer you are to Pelican Town, the more these beggars become. For example, there are only one or two distant towns, but there are three or four such beggars in xiehu city near you. The last time I came to your town for tax work, I heard your mayor say that there were five or six such beggars wandering in your town. "


    "These beggars are very strange, and everyone''s spirit is abnormal. And they don''t know why they are there, let alone where they come from. "


    "Viscount Norris investigated the beggars and compared them with the missing people in the recent city, but found that none of these beggars could match the missing people. In other words, these beggars seem to appear here out of thin air without any warning. "


    "Then, it seems that these seemingly insane beggars suddenly pop up a word or two about ''gold'' in their mumbling that they don''t know what to say. Moreover, when others ask what''s going on with the ''gold'', every beggar will reach out and point in the direction of your Pelican town. "


    "But if you ask these beggars where the gold is in Pelican Town, they point to the southeast, northwest and all directions. But once they leave the town for about a day or two, they will point in the direction of your town. Do you think it''s strange? "


    Gold? Pelican town? hearsay?


    This matter heard in ello''s ears, but there was a very surprised sense of acquaintance.


    When the tax official saw that arrow was suddenly stunned now, he couldn''t help getting a little nervous and asked, "President arrow, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t think of something terrible, did you? This thing itself is a little strange. Don''t get me anything terrible! "

 Chapter 453

    Arrow was stunned for a moment, then smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I just think it''s strange. So... And then? Have you conducted any investigation? "


    The tax official breathed out, drank a mouthful again and said, "of course, an investigation should be carried out. If you don''t investigate, wouldn''t you ignore the problem?"


    "Viscount Norris also organized some investigations. At the same time, during the rest of the guild war, all the four participating guilds formed a team to investigate. On the other hand, I even went into the mountain mine near your town, but I didn''t see anything. However, there was a little danger in that mine. It is true that some people of Jushan guild were injured. "


    Arrow nodded softly and asked, "then what? That''s it? "


    The tax official sighed and said, "after some investigation, it was found that there was nothing unusual. Although these beggars talked about gold a little late, they didn''t have any gold at all. So after some exploration, I didn''t find anything, so I had to stop. "


    Hearing this, ello stretched out his finger, gently tapped his head, thought about it and said, "so... What does the tax official want me to do when he tells me this?"


    The tax official showed a very kind smile, nodded slowly and said with a smile, "I think so. In any case, the four guilds participating in the competition are not local guilds. Local affairs are most familiar to the members of local guilds in many cases. There is obviously something wrong with so many beggars, but it is also an indisputable fact that Viscount Norris gave up his investigation. "


    "I... Just hope that President arrow''s mermaid song can find out the truth of this matter as soon as possible. If there is really gold, I can also get a big reward if I report to the above. If we really can''t find out what the problem is, these so-called ''gold'' is just that we heard wrong, or there are some irregular words similar to ''gold'' in the pronunciation of those beggars, it will be a great credit to help them find their relatives again where they come from. "


    Hearing this, ello''s eyes turned a little and suddenly said, "so... If we find the gold in the mermaid song... Or find the beggars'' families and send them home... What reward can we get from the mermaid song?"


    The tax official smiled, leaned over and showed a look of appreciation: "if you can really find the buried gold, you can leave one tenth. If not, but you find out the reason for this, help those beggars return to their families and promote the process of our population''s career, I can also help you report to the above, and congratulate your guild on its contribution. At that time, there must be a thank-you money on my head, right? The amount of this thank you money... Hehe, maybe not in a few ~ ~


    Needless to say, arrow immediately stretched out his palm and said righteously: "needless to say, tax official, it is the duty of our guild to serve the country! No matter how difficult the task is, I will try my best to finish it! "


    "Hahaha! Easy to say, easy to say! Then I''ll say here, and the message is over! Now, I really want to say goodbye! "


    The tax official got up and waved to arrow¡ª¡ª


    "I hope I can hear a lot of good news from you when I see you next year! Besides, don''t imitate the tone of your mayor. What the hell are you when such a young child learns so well? "


    With a puff of laughter, arrow took the tax official to the door, waved his hand, and really sent him away.


    Seeing off the tax official, the expression on arrow''s face finally stopped smiling. He returned to his seat, looked at the numbers on the account book in front of him, and began to think hard with his arms in his seat.


    Such thinking did not last long. Soon, he nodded slightly and continued to sort out his accounts. When it was almost time to calculate, he went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "I''m back!"


    With cocoa''s cry, the little necromancer who had been busy all day hopped in from the door.


    As if they had almost made an appointment, the members are now coming back from the outside again and again. Brad, in particular, was still carrying a bloody tusk pig liver in his hand. It was obvious that arrow told him to bring it back from other restaurants.


    "Are you all back? Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    Arrow put out the food and greeted these lovely members with a smile.


    Cocoa immediately ran to ello after she came back and kept telling him about her work during the day. Her small face looked red and really excited.


    ELO also cheerfully asked the people to sit down at the table. Just as he carried the large piece of liver into the kitchen, Brad waved to the second floor and said, "cheese! Are you awake? Come on, come down and have dinner with us! "


    Cream smiled and said, "for him, it should be breakfast?"


    Cheese snorted and looked at the sunset that had fallen into the horizon outside the window. With a slight lift of his feet, he jumped down from the second floor and landed on the ground gently and skillfully.


    "In advance, I don''t mean to have a good relationship with you. Teaching you combat skills is sheer idleness and boredom. And -- "


    "Also, can you come down the stairs later? You see, other people''s cream can also climb the wall. Has he climbed up and down without taking the stairs all day? "


    Margo on one side didn''t let the blood clan finish his words, and directly gave him a threat.


    Such a sentence made him angry and funny. He looked up and down at the beautiful nun in front of him and sneered: "I began to miss you when you were afraid of me. At least at that time, you fake nun didn''t have the courage to contradict me. "


    Margo gave the same cold hum. She simply got up from her seat, threw a wink at the cheese, and walked slowly to the cheese: "ouch ~ ~ this handsome boy is starting to be cool? It is said that your blood clan likes the blood of beauty very much, so ~ ~ ~ do you want to experience the feeling of ''tenderness'' in my arms? "


    Then she stretched out a little finger and gently crossed the cheese chest: "do you think... My blood is enough for your appetite?"


    The cheese continued to hum coldly at Margo''s flattery. Without even looking at her, he walked directly past Margo to the people''s table: "shallow woman."


    Margo also smiled and turned back to her seat. Cocoa secretly smiled: "you''re old ~ ~! After the holy night sacrifice, you will become a 20-year-old woman, right? No charm ~ ~ ~! Margo... Aunt ~ ~! "


    With a slap, Margo directly stretched out her hand and gave the little girl a violent shudder: "there is something wrong with this blood clan. I haven''t seen him interested in women. In other words, he is the same kind of person as our president. When he looks at me, he doesn''t even bother to look at the area below my neck. In other words, he is the type you like, and your Death Magic seems to be very appetizing to the blood clan. You should be careful! "


    Cocoa put on a smelly face, turned her head and began to stare at the bread in front of her. If it weren''t for the fact that the president hadn''t come yet, she would do it immediately.


    The smell came from the kitchen, which made the cheese particularly excited. He sucked the smell silently. He didn''t think there was much hungry, but now he began to be hungry and thirsty.


    It was also at this time that people kept chatting and began to talk about their daytime work and all kinds of gossip. But among those chatting, cheese could not help but catch a glimpse of a different expression.


    Buffy.


    When everyone else was chatting and chatting, even when Brad was laughing happily, the flower goblin seemed very tired and completely in a state of excessive magic consumption. Even her eyes are red. I don''t know how many times she cried today


    "Hmm ~ ~!"


    However, this concern is only a flash. After all, the "fresh and sweet smell" from the kitchen completely attracted the cheese''s attention in an instant.


    "All right! This is my special live stewed salt baked liver! Come on, sit down and have dinner with everyone to make it more atmosphere! "


    With that, ello came out of the kitchen with a plate of exquisite liver dishes with strange fragrance in his hand.


    With the smell of cocoa saliva flowing down, arrow put the dish in a corner of the table, asked Brad and cream to give up a seat and arranged cheese to sit in.


    Cocoa looked at this dish of fragrant liver, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said, "brother president, can I have one?"


    As he said this, the fork in cocoa''s hand was out of control.


    "No! How many times have you said it? "


    Arrow simply clapped her fork off and said positively¡ª¡ª


    "I used a lot of poisonous spices in the cheese food that people can''t eat. Normal people lie down immediately after eating it, so no matter how fragrant it is, I can''t touch it. Do you understand? Things with too strong fragrance are things with problems! "

 Chapter 454

    Cocoa''s cheeks, which were patted with a fork, bulged directly, looking like they had been wronged endlessly. While retracting her fork, she muttered in a low voice with a very dissatisfied expression: "let people live, so fragrant things can''t be eaten... Annoying."


    However, the arrogant and conceited face of cheese completely changed after seeing this dish of sweet liver. He no longer refused to sit down, but lingered on the stool, picked up the knife and fork with both hands, and carefully cut down the dish of fragrant liver.


    The rich sauce, like the blood in it when it was still alive, penetrated with the falling of the knife. He forked up the cut sweet liver and looked at the red part inside. The scarlet pupil couldn''t help brightening up and couldn''t wait to send the food to the entrance!


    "Um... Um ~ ~"


    The endless aftertaste began to spread in his mouth. Just looking at his expression was enough for the cocoa saliva on the other side to flow into the washbasin.


    Everyone began to eat formally, and ello also made it. The cream on one side poured him a glass of milk, took a sip, and said, "you guys, you should have seen the town rally two days ago. What''s the evaluation of cheese in the town now? How bad is it? "


    Cream swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile, "bad? Oh, this is really a great compliment to our blood clan. That''s more than bad? It was the first time I saw someone lying down directly on the mayor''s table at a meeting with so many people. Is that feeling of lawlessness just bad enough to describe? Ha! "


    Margo scratched a piece of cheese on the bread with a knife and said, "in the mouth of the women I work, cheese has completely become synonymous with a nuisance. Impolite, unruly, annoying, high self-esteem, casually threatening people. Don''t say close, even close, he felt goose bumps all over. "


    Cocoa followed, "yes, yes! Some clients also said they hoped that our guild would drive the gunman out! They also said that they continued to entrust only in the face of our guild, but the existence of this gunman is to forcibly lower the reputation of our guild! That''s what everyone says. "


    Although he knew this was the news he had predicted in advance, Brad still looked a little ugly. He looked a little embarrassed and said in a tentative tone, "cheese... Don''t take it to heart?"


    The cheese cut a piece of fragrant liver again and put it into his mouth to aftertaste constantly. He didn''t seem to hear Brad''s words, but gave a perfunctory "um".


    Arrow nodded softly and said, "that''s true. This proves that the first phase of our work has been completed smoothly. Next... Cream, when will it rain in recent days? "


    Cream wiped his lips and said, "from the trend of the clouds, it''s only two or three days."


    Arrow nodded hard: "well, once it starts to rain, we''ll start the second step! Everyone, do you remember what the second step is? "


    Margo held the milk cup and sighed very gracefully: "Alas ~ ~ ~ president, you really have more ghost ideas. It''s so complicated. Don''t you try to clear the streets when it rains? Then let our hero, the blood clan adult, walk on the rainy street at dusk with an umbrella? "


    Cocoa suddenly raised her hand and wanted to speak before she had finished the food in her mouth, but she sobbed and found that she couldn''t speak clearly. She immediately tried to chew, swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "I''m responsible for leading a delirious beggar to the street where cheese passes! then! Cheese can show a very disdainful look in front of the beggar. But although he showed great disdain, the cheese finally put his umbrella in the beggar''s hand. After giving a piece of food, he put his hands in his trouser pocket and left slowly in the rain! "


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "and I am responsible for guiding our mayor to that road at that critical time, so that he can ''inadvertently'' see the gentle moment of this guy who is full of ruffian and completely out of touch with words such as'' kindness'' and ''tenderness''! From then on, completely subvert our mayor''s impression of him! Cheese, what you need to do is try to eliminate all the hostility in yourself at that moment, and let yourself show a kind of feeling that is still very arrogant, but very human! "


    The cheese frowned and said, "you really ask for a lot? I am not you humans, nor an actor. I can''t show the complex emotions you said. Proud and human? Why don''t you take a saw and divide my body into two? My upper body is responsible for arrogance and my lower body is responsible for human kindness. I''m not joking. You can really saw me. "


    Ailuo was not in the mood to pay attention to his joke that was not like a joke. After thinking about it, he said, "in this case, go to sister Hana''s shop and buy a bunch of flowers. Don''t buy roses so warm, but a bunch of mild and elegant colors. The reason... You said you were going to visit the graves of our former members of the mermaid song. Well, in this way, holding a bunch of flowers in your hand will be more gentle, which doesn''t need you to show any feelings. Then, Brad! What are you responsible for? "


    Brad nodded vigorously: "I am responsible for running over to the president when the president and the mayor are walking, saying that there are important things that the president needs to deal with, and providing the president with the opportunity to separate from the mayor immediately!


    Cream smiled: "I was responsible for the last process. After the president left, I used various means to ensure that the mayor would see the ''good deeds'' of cheese at that time and place! President, I can only say that both gods emphasize that "the people''s heart can not be manipulated.". But how come to your side, people are always the easiest thing to manipulate? Are you studying economics or human psychology? "


    Arrow smiled slightly, and the expression on his face still seemed so relaxed.


    But laugh and laugh. After solving this problem, there are more important things to operate.


    Ello took a deep breath. When the laughter gradually weakened, he nodded and said, "now, our guild needs to make money, make a lot of money. In order to make good money, we need to mobilize everyone in our guild and be famous in Pelican town! Our guild cannot tolerate members who cannot be accepted by ordinary people. In order for all of you to be accepted by others, our whole guild must work harder and more firmly! "


    After saying these words, arrow saw that the expressions on everyone''s faces seemed dignified, then smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But! to make a long story short! It is not time for us to tangle with this matter. Whether it''s to cure Brad or to continue the development of our guild, we need money now. But money can''t be achieved overnight. Let''s take it step by step. first! It''s the cheese reputation war in the next two days! Everybody, come on! "


    Command over! Then it''s time to start working!


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 5, 1303, board expenses: - 1 Silver 3 copper 6 iron, commission fee: 5 copper 2 iron, balance: 8 gold 5 Silver 6 copper (tax arrears: 119 gold 2 Silver 8 copper 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Winter rain, fine as silk underground.


    The rain was not heavy, but in this cold season, everyone preferred to hide in a warm room rather than compete with the cold rain. Napa''s rain was now as soft as a girl''s hair, and there was no place to move others out of the room.


    The guild war is over, and the bustling Pelican town is quiet.


    This year''s Guild war really came too early and ended too early. As a result, before the winter is over, this happy festival gives way to the silent white world and the not too cold winter rain.


    With the continuous falling of the silk thread in the sky, the snow covering the streets of the town also melted slowly, but then turned into ice again. It makes the road that is easy to walk more slippery and difficult.


    Under such circumstances, ello took a deep breath, desperately dragged the mayor out of the warm room, put up his umbrella with a smile and walked in the direction of his guild.


    "I said President arrow, if you really think there is something wrong with the account book I gave you last time, why don''t you just give it to me when you come? Why should I follow you now? "


    Obviously, the chubby mayor didn''t want to come out of his warm room.


    Standing at the door, he took a look at the drizzle in the sky and felt the cold in January outside. He couldn''t help but wrap the scarf around his neck and shiver.


    Ello was also dressed in a thick coat three layers inside and three layers outside, smiled and said, "well, well, didn''t I forget to bring it? Just accompany me on this trip, and I''ll talk to you about what''s wrong with your accounts. Isn''t that enough? "


    Looking at the round cheese face, it is obvious that the mayor must be constantly shouting "can you show me the accounts again?" Your expression. But the mayor finally knew that the accounts were all lost to arrow, so he held his breath and didn''t say it after all.


    Against the rain above his head, the mayor sighed helplessly, then put up his umbrella and walked towards the guild with ello.

 Chapter 455

    As he walked, arrow kept talking to the mayor to distract him. It is also observing the situation on the road.


    Sure enough, there are no people in the streets on this rainy winter day.


    Soon, ello led the mayor to a slightly remote road and looked around as if everyone in the whole world had disappeared at this moment


    While constantly talking with cheese to attract his attention, ello quietly moved his umbrella and looked at the buildings on one side.


    There, cream nodded gently to the president, and then quickly ran to the scheduled place.


    "Hey, are you all ready?"


    Cream ran to the scheduled place and greeted cocoa, who was shivering in the dark corner below.


    The necromancer snorted slightly and pointed to a beggar squatting beside her: "I''ve been ready for a long time. I didn''t spend much energy. But these beggars are so strange that they don''t move at all. They cover their heads and mutter to themselves all day. They don''t know what they are talking about. "


    Cream smiled: "whatever, anyway, these beggars'' problems are not what we need to care about."


    Cocoa shrugged her shoulders and hummed, "yes ~ ~ ah ~ ~, they really don''t need our attention. But I also ''care'' about our blood teacher. Can he really play the most crucial scene? "


    The cream above smiled again: "just pass an umbrella. What''s difficult?"


    Cocoa''s lips can only show approval.


    Cream squatted on the eaves and looked around for a moment. Seeing that the president and mayor over there were about to come over, he kept looking around for a moment again and said, "where is our protagonist? Where has he gone? "


    Cocoa was slightly stunned and said, "that blood clan? Shouldn''t that guy hide in a corner and run out when he sees it? "


    Now, cream''s eyebrows are wrinkled again. He took a slight breath, waved his hand and said, "I''ll ask somewhere else. You''re here to prepare! The president is coming soon! "


    With that, regardless of whether the cocoa below understood it or not, cream quickly turned around and jumped over to another eaves along the slope of the roof.


    After crossing several roofs, he came to the next scheduled location again. Stretching out her head and looking down, I saw that the "nun" was sitting next to a chair with an umbrella, looking at her nails happily. She was obviously very happy with her recently carefully decorated nails.


    Seeing her leisurely appearance, cream couldn''t help getting nervous and asked, "Hello! Margo! "


    Margo below heard the sound of cream on her head. She didn''t look up, but turned her umbrella slightly and said, "everything is ready ~ ~ ~ over. No pedestrians came and the street was empty. "


    Cream frowned slightly and said, "I know you did a good job, but do you know where the blood clan is now? That guy was supposed to be on Cocoa''s side, but now he''s completely gone. "


    Margo continued to turn her umbrella and said calmly, "what does that matter? That guy probably hasn''t adjusted his mind yet, or he thinks this operation is stupid? To be honest, I also think this kind of performance is a little silly. It is conceivable that a member of a proud night family is unwilling to participate in such a clumsy play. "


    Well, the cream on it jumped down from the eaves with anger. He didn''t even care that his body was full of rain, but went directly under Margo''s umbrella: "how can this be?! The president has carefully prepared such a performance for him! He flinched before the battle, but he was OK! "


    "Wow! The rain from you splashed on me! How dirty ~ ~ "


    Margo left impolitely holding the umbrella, her face full of resistance to cream, which was covered with rain¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just a failure. What''s the big deal? If we fail this time, we''ll just come back next time. It''s not necessary to succeed at one time. Compared with that blood clan, I''m a little worried about others. "


    Cream also wanted to drill under Margo''s umbrella, but the bright nun stepped forward and made it clear that she refused to hold the same umbrella with cream.


    "Worried about others? What other people in our guild need to worry about? " Cream could only pull up his hood and said a little reluctantly.


    Margo held out her hand and felt the coldness of the rain.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said slowly, "when I was still working in those beautiful streets and willows, this time of winter is the most difficult time every year."


    "It''s ok if it''s just snow, but it doesn''t snow in this cold winter, but it starts to rain, which will make people feel colder... Coupled with such a lively activity not long ago, now the whole Pelican town has become deserted, but everyone''s heart may not be taken back directly..."


    The assassin on the other side sighed, put up the window edge again, climbed up the roof in twos and threes, and said, "forget it! I don''t have time to talk to you now. The president and the mayor are coming. Find a place to hide quickly! I''ll look at Brad again! "


    With that, the cream disappeared from the roof as soon as it flashed. Leaving only Margo below, she hummed to the eaves, turned her umbrella, began to take cat steps, and slowly walked towards the hidden alley nearby.


    That is at this time


    "President! Finally found you! "


    According to the plan, Brad put on ello from one side and startled the round cheese mayor.


    Although the big man''s acting skills are not very good, he at least expressed his attitude of wanting arrow to leave. Arrow turned his head and smiled apologetically at the round cheese on one side. Then he immediately followed Brad and left. The round cheese stood alone, looking very speechless.


    But just as arrow and Brad turned and left according to the plan to avoid the mayor of cheese


    "President!"


    The cream fell from the sky and came nervously to Brad and arrow.


    Seeing the assassin''s haunted appearance, ello couldn''t help getting nervous: "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you try to guide the mayor towards the target place? "


    Cream took a breath, calmed his mood a little, and quickly said, "president, Brad, where is the cheese man? Did you see his people?! "


    There is no need for more dialogue or answers.


    The problem of cream alone was enough to make arrow''s head congested, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Similarly, the president, who has always maintained that calm and elegant smile, directly exposed a very terrible expression¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s the guy who doesn''t listen to the command¡°


    The guy who didn''t listen to the command... Where did he go?


    In fact, things may not be much complicated.


    In hindsight, ello would feel that his plan was really flawed in one way or another. There is no doubt that the biggest mistake lies in this seemingly very small node


    Under the drizzle, in front of the florist.


    Holding an umbrella, wearing a clean suit and a top hat, cheese stood in front of the small flower shop.


    The door of the florist is open, but at this moment, the mood of the florist seems so panic


    Cheese took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and said slowly, "I want to buy a bunch of flowers. I''ve said it many times. I don''t want to repeat it. "


    For this "courtesy" of cheese, the people in the florist seemed even more frightened.


    Florist floras sat down on the ground. His face was full of fear and panic. His hands waved a bunch of flowers because of panic. He cried loudly, "don''t come in! You vampire! You... You''re not allowed to come in! vampire! You... Don''t you get burnt by the sun during the day?! Damn vampire! Damn monster! You''re not allowed in! You are not allowed to come in! "


    Similar words, similar people.


    The cheese at the door held an umbrella, slightly closed his eyes and silently listened to the words that had hurt his body and mind countless times.


    However, it doesn''t matter now. After more than ten years, he won''t have any anger because of these words. Yes, only contempt for these humans.


    "Oh, lovely president. Do you really believe these people will accept me? If you believe it, I don''t want to believe it. "


    Cheese mumbled, turned his head and looked at the rows of flowers placed on the flower rack next to him. After thinking about it, he raised his feet and was ready to step in.


    "Don''t come in!!!"


    At this moment, another voice came from the florist. Cheese was a little stunned, and the pace of preparing to enter the florist also stopped.


    Sister Hana, the hostess of the florist, ran down from the second floor. She reached out and held her husband, Flores. Her face was flustered and she was sweating. It was obviously not the sweat of pure panic.


    "You! You go! Get out of our house! I will not... I will never let you hurt my daughter! Absolutely not! "


    "Daughter?"


    Cheese was a little stunned. Her scarlet eyes slowly opened. There was a little girl about the same age as coco squatting on the stairs on the second floor over there. But now the little girl''s cheeks are red, her whole body is wrapped in thick bedding, her spirit is also very poor, and her long eyelashes cover her eyes.

 Chapter 456

    When her parents were now "resisting vampires", the little girl kept panting, and her body wrapped in heavy bedding trembled slightly.


    "Guoguo! You can relax! Mom and dad will protect you! Hey! You vampire! I won''t let you think about my fruit! get out of here! Get out of here! "


    Hannah opened her hands and kept shouting at the cheese. With the help of his wife, Flores slowly got up, bit his teeth slightly nervously, and asked softly, "wife, is this... Is this really OK? Is it true that vampires cannot enter other people''s homes as long as they are not invited into their own homes? "


    Hannah was also a little unsure, so she could only nod her head and say, "now I can only believe it''s true... Can you turn it out from the second floor with fruit in your arms? You have great strength and will succeed, won''t you? Guo Guo has a high fever now. You must send it to Dr. Cora''s clinic as soon as possible! "


    Frous shook his head very hard: "it''s impossible! How can I carry our daughter out of the second floor?! Damn... Mermaid song... What is the president of mermaid song doing?! The members of their family are now ready to show off their ferocity and keep an eye on our daughter! Why hasn''t the short president come yet! "


    This kind of tangle is really a little delayed, and some cheese can''t wait.


    He looked up at the clock hanging on the wall of the florist, exhaled and said, "I don''t have time to tangle with you here. I didn''t come in because I respected you before, but I''m going to come in and buy flowers now. You have to sell or not. I''ll leave immediately after buying the flowers. I''ll never disturb your husband and wife and your daughter. "


    With that, cheese directly raised his feet and took steps towards the florist again.


    Seeing that the vampire was completely different from the rumor, Mr. and Mrs. Flores and Hana could easily walk in. They were already very frightened, and now they were half scared to death!


    With the pace of cheese, the couple''s body is pasted towards the stairs, completely making a gesture of "if you dare to touch our daughter, we will work hard with you".


    In this regard, cheese is just a sneer. Then he put away his umbrella, took off his high hat and began to choose the right bouquet from the rows of flower racks.


    Before long, he chose a bunch of star grass on this row of flower racks. Looking at this little flower with silver luster, he felt as if he saw the night.


    But just when cheese was very satisfied with the bouquet and was ready to take money out of his pocket


    "Drink --!"


    With the loud cry of the florist, the cheese quickly opened the umbrella in his hand and blocked the direction of the "concealed weapon" very accurately.


    "Go! Hurry up! "


    Then came the man''s voice. Then there was the sound of the couple passing by the cheese with the little girl in their arms.


    In this regard, cheese has no intention of paying attention at all. Anyway, he doesn''t mind if he wants to go.


    But just after the shopkeeper and his wife "fled", the moment the cheese put away the umbrella, a very unspeakable taste filled the whole room in an instant.


    Outside the door, the florist couple in the rain rushed in the direction of Cora clinic with their daughter in their arms. While running, Hannah also asked nervously, "husband! That shit... Really? Can you really scare vampires? "


    Flores gritted his teeth. Because of the cold and drizzle, his mood seemed a little unstable: "I don''t know! But... But... Don''t they say vampires have a good sense of smell?! Just hope to trap him! Let''s send Guoguo to see a doctor first, and then I''ll go to President arrow to help! "


    Turning around, it was in the florist.


    Originally filled with fragrance, the shop is now filled with a strong stench.


    "Human beings... Human beings are really... Really...!"


    Cheese removed his umbrella and frowned at the mess in front of him.


    Because he was covered with an umbrella, his clothes on his upper body were not contaminated with these unpleasant things. But the trouser legs are unfortunately contaminated by those things, and even a lot of them.


    At a glance, it seems that it is not only filth (harmony), but also mixed with human vomit, emitting bursts of sour and smelly smell.


    Cheese will open the umbrella again and move it outside the shop to let the drizzle outside wash it first.


    But look at your trouser legs. How gentle is this dress?


    "President, President, do you mind if I run over in such a pair of smelly pants to exude ''friendliness'' and'' tenderness''? Oh, no way? You humans won''t be so easy to accept. "


    Originally, cheese was not very interested in improving the image of small town residents through this plan. Now after the florist couple did so, the negative emotion in his heart rose again.


    Looking at the stars in his hands, he threw them aside slightly impatiently, crossed his hands, and looked at his pants and shoes wet with filthy (harmonious) things.


    "Humans hate me, don''t they? You think I''m terrible, don''t you? You don''t want to see me, do you? "


    Although these pants are not valuable, they were brought by themselves from the tusk guild at night. Now it has been soiled for no reason, which makes the cheese feel more unforgivable.


    Because of his anger, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked down at his pants again, nodded constantly, sneered and said, "president, it seems that I can''t do it. Don''t you want me to keep that ruffian as much as possible? that ''s ok! Then I''ll try my best today! You humans despise me? I still despise your fragile human beings! All of you human beings, except blue stripe, are not worthy of my sincere treatment! None of them is worth it! "


    After that, he took off his pants and shoes with his backhand, wiped these clothes covered with excrement, urine and vomit on the flower rack next to him, and threw them directly onto the cashier over there.


    After seeing the florist defiled by his own "ruffian spirit", the cheese had some very refreshing feelings.


    After all, he had to maintain the reputation of the guild and lanwen when he had tusks at night. He couldn''t do anything to humans. Now that he has come to the mermaid song, the president of his family also allows himself to show that kind of ruffian state, then he naturally has a pleasure of revenge on mankind!


    After feeling this refreshing feeling, cheese again put his hands on his hips and was very satisfied with the mess in the store. Then his eyes fell on the stars again. After thinking about it, he reached out and grabbed the handful of stars, went out, stepped on the ground barefoot, propped up an umbrella that had been washed by the rain, and walked towards the scheduled place with a relaxed attitude.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the scheduled location, most people of mermaid song have been in a hurry.


    Arrow kept clapping his hands and circling back and forth in the covered alley. At the same time, he kept pounding one side of the wall. Obviously, he was upset by this matter!


    On one side, coco, Brad and Margo, who were also anxious, followed, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Before long, the cream ran in from the outside over the wall. When ello saw this guy, his first reaction was to rush forward, grab his shoulder and yell, "where''s the bastard who drinks blood?"


    Frightened by arrow, cream''s face turned white. After shaking a few times, he quickly shook his head: "no... no... I didn''t see..."


    "My God! Where the hell has that bastard gone? "


    Without a positive result, ello was even more regretful. He turned and beat the wall next to him.


    Cream shrugged his neck and then said, "the mayor is about to go to the scheduled place... President, do we have to withdraw first this time?"


    Margo next to her continued to blow her fingernails and said lightly, "didn''t she just slip away? A guy who has never been trusted by human beings suddenly said he wanted to win human trust. I couldn''t accept it. Anyway, I now understand that vampires are more upright, which should say that they are arrogant? Or one tendon? Ha! Anyway, not this time, just next time? "


    "Did you say what?!"


    Margo''s words had just finished, but arrow, who was hammering the wall over there, suddenly turned back and stared at her with bloody eyes obviously full of excessive thinking.


    This kind of fierce stare made Margo a little confused and quickly shut her mouth. The cream on one side also twitched awkwardly at the corners of his mouth and pointed out: "then I... Continue to monitor the mayor... But it should be coming soon..."


    "Then why don''t you go!"


    "Yes! Yes! President! "


    In an instant, the assassin climbed up the wall, turned out, and continued to watch in the rain.


    Seeing the president''s nervous appearance, Brad couldn''t help saying, "cheese, are you really afraid to come?"


    Bafei thought for a moment, then nodded: "well, I''m not a family of night, so I don''t know. But since the night people like to haunt at night, they must be a very shy race? "


    Coco was stunned: "will vampires be shy?"


    Buffy stretched out a finger and said like a teacher, "yes, yes, generally speaking, animals who like to move at night are generally shy ~ ~ ~! Because they are afraid to see you humans, they will hibernate. If we meet you at night, humans will try their best to hide themselves and try not to be found by you. There are some plants that only bloom at night. The same is true. As long as you touch the flowers, they will shrink up completely. "

 Chapter 457

    Margo ha, who was nearby, rolled her eyes at the sky: "it''s really hard to imagine that vampire being shy."


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t like to hear that call?"


    At this time, the familiar voice finally came into everyone''s ears.


    Arrow, who was still hammering the wall over there, was overjoyed at the sound! Originally full of anger and dissatisfaction quickly disappeared at this moment! He quickly turned around and shouted in the direction of the voice: "hurry to prepare the place! Round cheese is coming soon... Hey, what''s your situation? "


    Not only did ello look puzzled, but Brad, coco and Margo all looked confused.


    Because now the cheese appeared in front of them. The upper body was still an educated gentleman, but the lower body appeared barefoot in front of everyone with two hairy legs and flat pants.


    Such a powerful picture made everyone look silly, and even Margo couldn''t help reaching out and silently covering cocoa''s eyes.


    Cheese looked down at his two hairy legs, snorted coldly and said, "this is all you humans..."


    Shua, ello''s hands had quickly grabbed the cheese collar. The president''s face also came up to him, stood on tiptoe, pulled the cheese face hard and stared at him!


    But after a short second of angry stare, the president suddenly smiled, showing a kind of innocence and purity like a spring breeze: "excuse me, are you a playboy who escaped from being caught and raped in a lady''s boudoir?"


    Cheese obviously didn''t expect that ello would suddenly ask. He hesitated for a moment, but he could only shake his head: "ah... I''m not..."


    "Then your pants --!!! Why can you drop your pants when you go out and buy a flower?! You explain to me! What kind of fancy operation can you throw away your pants and shoes when you leave my sight for only two hours?! You''re trying to fight me on purpose, aren''t you? Do you think I''m not your blue pattern president and you want to work against me on purpose, don''t you? You promised me before. You can do whatever I say. You''re completely kidding me, aren''t you? Are you coaxing me like those little girls who pull out your pants?! Isn''t it --! "


    Seeing that the president''s reason was about to be seriously disconnected, Margo hurried forward and pulled the president away from the cheese, and constantly comforted: "OK, OK! If only someone came! Is there something we can talk about later? It should be time now. Why don''t we try our best to act first? "


    Ello, who was pulled away by Margo, now calmed down a little. He stared at the blood clan in front of him, who only had a big underpants. He couldn''t help covering his head: "I have a headache... Cream, lend this guy your pants and shoes first, let him play a trick first, and then we''ll consider the problems later."


    Then he waited for a few seconds, but he didn''t hear the voice of cream. When arrow opened his eyes and looked around, he suddenly remembered that the guy with cream was watching outside now. At that moment, he could only continue rubbing his head and said, "all right, whoever lends a pair of pants to this blood family, I don''t want to continue thinking. Come on. "


    Brad hesitated a little, then looked at the height of the cheese in front of him, and then looked at his height. After thinking about it, he reached out and grabbed the edge of his pants.


    But Buffy hurriedly grabbed Brad''s ear and said loudly, "you two are too tall and too tall! It''s strange to wear pants! "


    Brad blushed. After thinking about it, his hand holding his pants still didn''t pull down. But the big man turned his head and looked at the desperate arrow over there, looking very confused.


    Then there was Margo. The bright mage made a circle around the cheese. Suddenly, he leaned against him with a smile and said with a smile: "well, our handsome Mr. cheese, do you want to... Wear my skirt? If you want, you can kiss ~ hand ~ help ~ me ~ take it off ~ yo ~ ~ "


    With that, Margo had turned her back to the cheese, put her hands on the wall next to her, pouted her hips at the cheese, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was really in place.


    But the cheese was still cold, humming and turned to look at ello.


    Seeing this cheese, I suddenly looked at myself. The original ello full of despair suddenly became ello full of panic! He reflexively stretched out his hand and pressed his pants. His originally angry expression suddenly fell into a state of panic.


    Cocoa stared at the cheese with her big eyes. Suddenly, the little girl flashed in her mind and said, "why don''t we have a direct order?"


    Arrow was stunned and hurriedly said, "be direct? What do you mean? "


    Cocoa looked serious and said, "if the gunman brother runs out like this, the mayor will definitely think he is a pervert. In particular, this kind of clothes with the upper body instead of the lower body will certainly doubt which girl''s room he ran out of, as the president''s brother thought just now. "


    Arrow thought and nodded slightly.


    Then coke smiled and said, "in that case, how about the gunman brother just take off his clothes? Just wear a high hat, ah, the bow tie on your neck and this big underpants. In this way, it will be coordinated up and down, and it should not be regarded as a pervert? "


    Ello seriously doubted that his little cocoa must have been badly taught by himself in the process of education in the past two years! Where on earth did this crazy girl get the idea that naked all over her body is not abnormal?


    But before ello could raise his objection, the cheese over there suddenly raised his hand after a little thought and pulled out all his clothes on his upper body, leaving only a high hat, a bow tie and the big underpants on his waist.


    "Ah! Cheese, don''t listen to this ghost girl''s nonsense -- "


    Ello quickly reached out to stop cocoa''s mouth, but before he finished his words, the cheese took the umbrella and the bunch of star flowers very naturally, turned around and said slowly: "anyway, President, don''t you just want me to show a handsome and gentle side in my ruffian spirit? I decided to do so. Please don''t stop me. "


    With that, he walked out of the alley without looking back and strode towards the scheduled place.


    Seeing the attitude of cheese, arrow knew that the blood clan must be stimulated again! He definitely wanted to be so angry with himself!


    But now that he has run out like this, it is impossible to stop anything. Ello could only admit that he was unlucky. He quickly asked Brad to pick up those clothes on the ground and follow him with his umbrella. He hoped that the performance scene would not be too embarrassing later.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell is that President doing?"


    The cheese frowned and walked forward cursing.


    He was holding an umbrella and the ground was wet and slippery. He had to walk slowly in such a cold and rainy day, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    "Ask me out, then make so many rounds on the road, and finally stand me up and let me go to your guild by myself? What the hell! "


    His mouth kept complaining, and the round cheese couldn''t help but wrap the tight coat and shiver.


    Walking, a man curled up in the corner in front of him couldn''t help attracting the mayor''s attention.


    This is a beggar.


    It''s some dirty beggars who came out of nowhere recently.


    The mayor didn''t care about these beggars. During the time when the mermaid song left, he also brought people to gather these beggars together, asked them about their situation, gave them food, and gave them a place to sleep for the time being, so that they wouldn''t suffer from hunger and cold in such a cold place outside.


    However, no matter what the town residents ask, these beggars are always confused and speak unknown language. After listening carefully, they really can''t hear anything except the words like "gold" occasionally.


    Moreover, after a period of time, these beggars who had been in the centralized detention center would sneak back to the street. It seems that for them, staying on the roadside and starving is their favorite thing. This situation has been repeated several times, and the town residents will no longer pay attention to these beggars.


    Round cheese watched the beggar curl up in the corner, holding his head in his hands, and his ragged clothes looked so thin in the cold rain.


    Even so, what''s the use? They''d rather be frozen outside. The mayor of cheese can''t force them to go into the room.


    "Alas... I really don''t know what''s going on."


    With a sigh, the round cheese walked slowly past the beggar and walked towards the mermaid song guild.


    But at this time, a figure appeared again in front of the mayor, who suddenly stopped and froze.


    In front of him, there appeared a man with an umbrella, a top hat, a bow tie and a big underpants


    This man he knew, no doubt, was the impolite vampire with a very bad attitude.


    But compared with the fear and disgust of seeing the vampire in the past, seeing the vampire now makes the cheese feel at a loss.


    In particular, the vampire still has an attitude of contempt for all sentient beings, walking with those two hairy legs and holding a bunch of starry flowers

 Chapter 458

    Yes, the mayor wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He wanted to run a little, but his bare arm appearance was so funny that he couldn''t have a certain fear at all.


    In the long drizzle, the vampire walked slowly past the cheese with proud steps. At the moment when the two sides passed by, the vampire didn''t even care about the mayor''s surprised eyes and went straight ahead.


    The cheese turned around and half opened its mouth.


    In his sight, the half naked guy passed the beggar with proud steps. Then, he stopped, turned around, put his umbrella on the beggar''s shoulder, then got up again, took a seemingly handsome posture and walked forward with his back to the round cheese. Slowly, his figure hid in the hazy drizzle


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    The whole process, round cheese is all in the eye.


    Even after the cheese left for a long time, he continued to stand there, half open his mouth, staring blankly at the direction the vampire left, unable to close his mouth.


    Hiding in the dark, ello secretly looked at the condition of the round cheese over there and couldn''t help sweating in his palm.


    "The plan... Should be a success?"


    Cream also stuck out his head and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "But President, I''m a little strange. Well... It''s not your personal interest to have cheese undressed for such a time? "


    Margo, who also stuck out his head, patted the assassin and said in a slightly reproachful tone, "what do you know? This calls our president''s foresight! Don''t you see that the mayor is completely stunned now? "


    Brad put Buffy on his head: "well... Not so much the success of the play... How do I feel that our mayor is completely frightened?"


    Cocoa tilted her head and said, "in fact, think about it later... If a man suddenly appeared in front of me almost naked, I''m afraid I would be scared so motionless..."


    With that, the little girl suddenly realized that all the eyes of the whole guild were staring at herself at this moment. Her head couldn''t help shrinking back, raised her fist and gently tapped her head. She was a little shy and timid and said, "please... Don''t tell the gunman... Now think of it... I''m really a little scared..."


    Arrow closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled again.


    Looking at the dull mayor in front of him, his mood is very complicated now. The feeling of overturning the seasoning bottle made him feel uncomfortable all over. But at least one thing he was very clear, that is, he must not tell the blood family that the cheese just looked like a silly hat... God knows what this arrogant race will do after losing such a big face.


    "Ah, the mayor is gone."


    Margo said a word. Ello looked out and saw that the round cheese really began to hold an umbrella, but walked in the direction of his home. Judging from his pace, the mayor obviously suffered from extremely strong mental trauma, and even his walking seemed a little unstable.


    After the mayor completely disappeared from the public''s sight, the members of mermaid song hiding in the dark came out with umbrellas.


    Buffy was the first to fly to ello and said with a smile, "president, do you think that scene just now looks like your effect of ''a bad man is considered a good man when he does a good thing before his death in his life''?"


    Although arrow wanted to say "yes", he smiled and stopped talking.


    It was also at this time that the male star came back from another street. The guy still wore a high hat and showed this inappropriate dress for children. He went to the beggar and bent down: "it''s hard for you to cooperate with my members in such a play."


    The beggar still didn''t speak, still just curled up under the umbrella.


    Brad came over with an umbrella, covered the rain on the top of the cheese, and took out his coat from his arms: "can''t you wear it?"


    Cheese looked at this coat, and then looked at his completely wet appearance. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "what to wear, go back to the guild and take a bath. Hey, brother, can you give me a word? For the sake of your cooperation in our acting, would you like to go back to our guild to have a rest, eat and stay for one night? "


    Arrow and others also came over. Cheese glanced at arrow over there and looked at the beggar in front of him again.


    But the beggar still didn''t move. Seeing this, cheese can''t help squatting down. But when he saw the beggar''s face, the contemptuous smile that had hung around his mouth now seemed a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Arrow came up and asked.


    Cheese touched the beggar''s forehead and said, "his forehead is very hot and his mental state is not good enough. I haven''t heard him say those messy nonsense since just now. "


    Hearing the cheese, cocoa was also slightly stunned and said, "yes, he didn''t speak from beginning to end when I caught him today. It''s not like the kind of beggar who chatters incessantly in rumors? "


    With a frown, arrow hurried forward, gave the cheese umbrella to others, reached out and touched the beggar''s forehead.


    It was really hot, but correspondingly, the beggar''s hands and feet looked very cold.


    "Are you all right, sir? Hello! "


    Arrow said, trying to support the man. Seeing this, the cheese on one side quickly took his hand and picked up the beggar from behind.


    When he came together, everyone immediately saw the beggar''s burning cheeks and white lips. Obviously, the beggar was out of his mind a long time ago!


    "He should be ill, come on! To Dr. Cora''s clinic! "


    Ice and snow, thin clothes, no matter how you think, there will be ghosts if you don''t get sick! Ello quickly gave the order, and the cheese on one side was not slack, so he immediately carried the beggar on his back.


    "Margo!"


    "I know!"


    While running, Margo healed the beggar with the magic of the light in her palm. But her healing ability does not seem to be good for this non traumatic treatment, and there is no sign of improvement in the beggar''s situation.


    Seeing this, Brad in the back immediately wiped the rain off the beggar with cheese clothes, and then took off his clothes to cover him.


    Arrow: there is definitely more than one beggar in our town


    Cream: "I see. I''ll search for other beggars immediately! Brad, coco, spread out and search together! "


    Brad, who covered his clothes, immediately turned around and ran with cocoa to the back of the street. After reaching an intersection, the three immediately separated and began to look for the beggars in the streets.


    As for this side, Margo held up an umbrella to keep out the rain for cheese and beggars, stretched out his hand to provide magic, and ran quickly behind arrow to Dr. Cora''s clinic. Soon, Dr. Cora''s clinic appeared in front of everyone''s sight.


    "Dr. Cora! emergency treatment! It may be cold! It may have become pneumonia! Need heating and emergency treatment! "


    Rush to the door and ELO knocks! When he found that the door of the clinic was open, he pushed the door quickly and took the lead in.


    Inside, Dr. Cora turned his head and saw that before ELO could speak, cheese had run in with the beggar and put the beggar down on a bed in the corner of the clinic.


    "Ah! Suck... Suck... Suck... "


    "Suck what! It''s time to save people. Forget about our guild members! "


    Arrow went up to Cora, reached out and turned him around, facing the beggar, and shouted at the same time. The herbalist still glanced at the nearly naked vampire next to him with some fear. After hesitation, he finally walked towards the beggar.


    It was at this time that arrow realized that the clinic was not empty.


    In the other corner of the clinic, the couple in the florist is standing there now. They guarded a hospital bed on which lay no doubt their daughter. The couple never left the cheese after the members of mermaid song entered. For this half naked guy, the mood in their couple''s eyes is definitely not curiosity, but full of fear.


    Arrow looked at the couple with a slight frown. Seeing that Cora began to diagnose beggars, he also stepped forward and said, "Mr. Flores, sister Hannah, is xiaoguoguo also ill? Is it serious? "


    Hearing ello''s voice, Hannah was like an electric shock, and the whole person jumped! She waved to arrow and said in a loud voice, "you! Don''t let that vampire near our fruit! Stay away! He probably caused the disease in our family! "


    The cheese over there was silent, lowered his head and just looked at the beggar lying in the hospital bed. When Margo heard this, she glanced at the cheese, then smiled and said, "sister Hannah, vampires like the blood of healthy girls best. The blood of sick girls can taste bad ~ ~ ~ it''s like you will eat dead pork? You''ll have diarrhea after eating. "


    Arrow curled his mouth: "Margo, stop talking. Sister Hannah, Mr. Flores, I believe there must be some misunderstanding. "


    "No misunderstanding! There is no misunderstanding! "


    Frous now raised his hands and raised his voice eight degrees¡ª¡ª


    "This Vampire... This vampire just came to our store to attack us! Look! Now he''s taking off like a pervert again. How can this pervert have any misunderstanding?! "


    ok At least the image of the gunman in the eyes of the town has changed from a murderer to a pervert. At least it has improved a little, hasn''t it?

 Chapter 459

    Seeing that the couple were more excited now, arrow knew that it was useless to say anything. He could only shrug and turn to Dr. Cora over there. "Doctor, how''s the patient?"


    Cora touched the beggar''s chest, frowned and said, "what''s up? The situation is very serious! If you burn to such a high temperature, you may die anytime, anywhere! "


    Arrow nodded and then said, "then we''ll leave first. It seems that your previous patient doesn''t welcome us very much..."


    "Leave? Get out of here! I haven''t cured Guoguo''s disease yet. You sent me another one. How can I cure it?! This person was brought by your guild, so stay and help to treat together! First of all, help me burn up the bonfire in the fireplace to make the temperature in the room higher! "


    Ello, who wanted to leave, was locked up. Seeing Cora busy with the beggar, he kept taking out some medicine oil to wipe him. Obviously, he couldn''t do anything. In that case, he could only turn his head and look at a Margo who was watching a play.


    "Huh? Shall I make a fire? "


    Margo pointed to her nose and looked at ello in surprise.


    Arrow glared at her again and didn''t let you make a fire. Would you like to do it yourself, the president?


    Being stared at by ello, Margo could only turn her mouth and went to the fireplace to start a fire.


    "Hurry up and help grind the medicine! Three star dew grasses, one chicken liver fruit, plus two petals of snake tooth flower, grind them into fine powder, and then add water to boil! Hurry up! "


    Well, the order came down again?


    Arrow looked at the former herbalist with his arms in his arms. Unexpectedly, has the herbalist made some progress during this period? Some time ago, I heard that he bought a lot of medical books. It seems that it is not just used to cushion the pillow.


    Of course, if the president can''t do it, he can only do it by members. Seeing that arrow didn''t move his arms, the cheese over there could only walk to the medicine boxes with his head down, take out the corresponding medicine from the box with the name, take it to one side of the abrasive tool and start touching it.


    Seeing Kola''s medicine oil constantly rubbing the beggar''s body and feeling the gradual warming of the temperature in the room, the florist couple on that side finally couldn''t stand it.


    Hannah put her arms around her drowsy daughter''s head, while frous clenched her teeth and shouted, "Dr. Cora! My daughter came first! She is still young. You should see my daughter first! "


    Cora was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, she turned her head and said to ello: "President ello, take this medicine oil and constantly rub the patient''s chest. When there is no burning feeling in the palm of your hand, you should replenish the medicinal oil immediately. You must not be slow! "


    There was no choice but to take the bottle of medicine oil, sit beside the beggar and rub his chest. Dr. Cora also quickly turned around and went to the flower shop couple''s daughter to start treatment.


    Over time, Brad, coco and cream took other beggars to Cora''s clinic. These beggars have fever, mental depression and coma to varying degrees.


    Seeing so many patients, Dr. Cora''s face immediately showed a look of despair! Since the doctor was so desperate, he naturally wouldn''t let the mermaid song that brought the patient feel better. He also immediately asked all guild members to stay and help.


    There was no way. The whole mermaid song could only be crowded in the clinic and made beds on the ground with all kinds of cloth and bedding. Everyone began to wipe the beggars'' chest with medicinal oil and try their best to save their lives.


    "Boil water! Boil towels in hot water! Then wipe the hot towel on the patient''s forehead! "


    "All herb doses increased fivefold! Grind faster! No, no, no, grind it out for one person first! This is faster! "


    "Wipe! Grease them all! Don''t stop! No one can stop! I don''t want people to die in my clinic. If they are dying, throw them into the shining forest! "


    Dr. Kola shouted. While yelling, he kept running back and forth among patients, responding to each beggar''s different symptoms.


    However, arrow could see that the doctor was obviously facing such a bad situation for the first time. His face was full of despair and was obviously about to collapse.


    "Dr. Cora, why don''t you take a break first? You are the only doctor here. If you fall ill, we can''t help it. "


    Arrow shouted, and the doctor''s eyes immediately showed a look of wanting to be lazy. He sat on one side of the seat and gasped. His eyes were also full of panic. It seemed that he had been severely tortured mentally.


    "Dr. Cora! Our daughter... How''s our daughter?! Is there anything wrong with her? "


    But he had just sat down, and the shouting of the florist couple on the other side made the doctor feel on pins and needles again, and quickly touched his ass and bounced up.


    Cora walked to the florist couple with a hard face, took a look at the panting fruit and said, "I''ve given her medicine, if she can survive..."


    "What do you mean you can hold on?! Our daughter! Guoguo is our only daughter! Dr. Cora, you must save Guoguo! You must save her¡°


    Arrow, don''t turn your head. Cora''s face is agitated and anxious. If she is tossed about by the florist couple, it''s obvious that she will collapse soon!


    Seeing this, he hurried forward, pulled Cora away, dragged him into the living room behind the clinic, put his hand on the doctor''s face and said, "doctor, calm down, calm down first. Don''t worry, you should know that your treatment is effective! The situation of those patients is gradually beginning to stabilize, so you must calm down! Take a break, drink a glass of water, and wait until you feel your mood is stable before you come out to help us with treatment, okay? "


    Cora''s expression, which was about to cry, was finally uncontrollable under ello''s gentle words, and burst into tears.


    Seeing this, ello quickly helped him to sit down in the next seat, poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Let him cry and vent as much as possible before he came out of the living room.


    Back to the clinic, the florist couple over there were obviously frightened by the cry from the living room. They both looked at ello and said slightly nervously, "President ello... How''s the doctor?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "you know, our herbalist has never received so many normal patients, and his mood is out of control. Just give him a break. "


    After thinking about it, cocoa slowly walked to the florist couple and tiptoed to see the girl her age on the hospital bed: "how''s Guoguo? Is her forehead still hot? "


    Seeing that it was the necromancer who often came to play with her daughter, Hana forced a smile on her slightly nervous face: "if you fruit... She will get better... She will get better... She will..."


    Frous frowned, glanced at the cheese that was giving medicine to the patients according to the instructions, and whispered, "how can there be such a pervert in your guild? Is he dangerous? "


    Cocoa shrugged and said, "I thought he would be very dangerous... But he''s actually a good man after getting along with him."


    "Nice person?" Frous couldn''t believe it. "Will good people walk around the street with bare arms and only wearing underpants?"


    "Ah......"


    Cocoa said he was speechless.


    At this moment, Brad over there exclaimed with joy, "someone is waking up! Someone is awake! "


    Arrow looked back and saw that the beggar who had been carried in at first was slowly waking up.


    Seeing this, ello hurried forward and said, "are you awake? Do you know your name now? Can you talk? You still have a fever, so you''d better lie down for a while. "


    The beggar opened his eyes and the figure of arrow was reflected in his pupils.


    But gradually, the expression on the beggar''s face became panic from the confusion at the beginning. The originally calm mood was also unstable with the soberness of consciousness.


    "Woo... Woo!!!"


    Suddenly, the beggar shook his hands! This big wave even beat arrow in front of him and stepped aside.


    "Hello! You calm down! Calm down! "


    Margo shouted loudly and said to the members next to her¡ª¡ª


    "Will a high fever burn your brain?"


    Seeing the beggar''s confused look, cream and Brad quickly came forward, controlled his hands and took him back to bed. Seeing that his hands were restrained and could not move, the beggar immediately began to shout! The whole person was convulsing in bed like crazy!


    "Let go of me! You monsters! Let me go! I don''t want to be here! I''m going home! Help! Let me go! WOW!!! "


    Looking at the beggar''s crazy expression, arrow was a little stunned. He hurried forward and said, "Hey, can you speak? Do you remember what you said before? Do you remember what you''ve been saying about ''gold''? "


    "Wow ---!"


    But in the face of arrow, the only thing the beggar can show is still madness and chaos. There was no way. Cream and Brad could only press the patient on the bed and bind his hands and feet with cloth strips at the same time, so that he could not break free casually.


    Then, at this time

 Chapter 460

    "Ah, ah --!"


    Another cry of horror came from behind the crowd.


    Arrow looked back, but he was frightened by the sight in front of him, and his heart rose directly to his throat!


    Flores''s shoulder was bleeding, and Hannah helped her husband cry loudly.


    Next to the florist couple, a beggar was holding the sick little girl with his arm. At the same time, with a pair of scissors for cutting medicinal materials, they pressed against Guoguo''s neck.


    "Get out of the way --!!! Let me out!!! You -- strange -- things --! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The drizzle is still falling.


    This winter day should look so long now. It was only a leisure day, but now it has become the most tense moment.


    Arrow took a deep breath, held his umbrella and looked at the scene.


    Many townspeople have arrived. The big men tie all the beggars who wake up or don''t wake up, and throw them into a nearby building one by one to let Dr. Cora continue to treat them.


    Dr. Cora''s clinic has now become a restricted area. Many people are standing around, but they can''t come. They could only see the mayor of round cheese and several highly respected townspeople in the town constantly comforting the florist couple and saying "guarantee" and "certain" to them. But these words could not stop sister Hana from crying. Even when the wound on her husband''s shoulder had not been completely cured, she wanted to rush to the clinic.


    "Please rest assured! I swear in the name of the mayor that I will be able to save your daughter! Certainly! "


    On this side, round cheese continues to comfort.


    On the other side, with an umbrella, the little liquor owner looked at arrow, the commander-in-chief of the operation, and said, "what''s the situation now? What''s going on inside? "


    Arrow frowned, slightly gritted his teeth, looked at the closed door of the clinic and said, "a beggar about 30 years old kidnapped fruit. Now he is in the clinic and won''t let us all in. The beggar''s mental state looks unusually unstable. Although he is no longer curled up and won''t say anything as before, it doesn''t look like he can communicate easily. "


    The little liquor owner thought a little and continued: "was your mermaid song nearby at that time? There are so many experts in your guild. Can''t anyone stop that madman immediately? "


    When the little Spirit said so, arrow obviously had an expression of being poked to the pain. He hesitated a little, but he could only say: "it happened... Too suddenly. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all... At the moment when the kidnapping just happened, our people immediately wanted to come forward to rescue, but when the beggar saw us approaching, he immediately inserted scissors into Guoguo''s shoulder. We were worried that the speed was not fast enough, so we could only give it up and retreat from the clinic according to the madman''s request. "


    "You just backed out?"


    Obviously, the words of small spirits reveal strong dissatisfaction¡ª¡ª


    "At least you should be able to see the kidnapped, not cut off all your sight as you are now! At least, you should leave someone in the room to talk to the kidnapper! Keep him calm! "


    The little liquor kept yelling, which made arrow''s neck shrink. Soon, the bar owner realized that what he said was a little heavy. He quickly stopped his words. After thinking about it, he sighed and said, "forget it... You''re not from the martial arts department. You shouldn''t ask too much of you in this emergency. So what are you going to do now? "


    Arrow knows that he has a great responsibility, especially in the face of this terrible situation. Since he was scolded by the little spirits boss, arrow knew that he must solve the matter again as soon as possible!


    Therefore, he must sum up all the current information as soon as possible, and then find out the breakthrough of this problem!


    The kidnapped xiaoguoguo, a female, now suffers from diseases like wind chill. She has just finished taking medicine. It is unclear whether she is conscious or not. I just got stabbed on my shoulder and there was bleeding. In order to prevent the madman from starting again and save the fruit as soon as possible, I must not delay for too long.


    So... What about the rescue method?


    Arrow''s eyes turned to all his guild members.


    The cream was now in Cora''s clinic, but now the chimney was on fire, and he couldn''t break in at all. The windows and curtains of the clinic were all pulled down because of the cold, and the situation inside could not be seen.


    After thinking for a moment, arrow nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Coco, knock on the door and talk to that madman. You are young and a girl. That madman shouldn''t be too nervous about you. At the same time, you take something to eat and drink and let the beggar keep calm first. then! Cream! After he opens the door, you use the shadow ring to sneak in and save people immediately before your Invisibility disappears! "


    Cocoa nodded, took an umbrella, took some bread and water, and walked carefully to the clinic. The cream was also ready, pasted on the external wall of the clinic, pulled out the dagger in one hand, and silently squeezed the shadow ring on his finger in the other hand.


    In the distance, ello looked worried. Even when cocoa knocked on the door, he felt his heart beating with the knock


    "Uncle, are you still there? Don''t hurt my friend, will you? I brought you food and drink. Will you let me in? "


    Cocoa spoke, and at the same time, everyone on the scene was quiet. Just so that arrow and others can hear the sound from the clinic in the drizzle


    "Don''t come in! Get out! No one is allowed in! Get out! You monsters! I won''t be afraid of you! Absolutely not! "


    "Uncle, I''m only fourteen years old. How can I be a monster? Just look at me. I really, really, really just came to deliver water and food. "


    As he spoke, cocoa looked back at ello in the distance.


    Arrow motioned her to push the door slightly, cocoa nodded, raised her hand and gently pushed the door open a gap


    "You are not allowed to come --!"


    "Ah --!"


    With the crack of the door pushed open, the beggar''s crazy cry and the scream of a little girl came from the clinic immediately.


    Hearing this scream, cocoa immediately pushed open the door of the clinic and saw that the beggar had inserted the scissors deep into the outside of Guoguo''s thigh and even stirred it repeatedly!


    Seeing this scene, Hannah outside had fainted with fear. Cocoa also nervously held the iron staff in his hand and immediately wanted to cast the spell. Cream was quickly invisible, rushed into the room with a short sword and rushed towards the madman!


    "Don''t come here! You are not allowed to come! "


    While shouting, the beggar suddenly pulled out the scissors and waved it constantly! Coincidentally, the blood splashed just in front of the cream rushing forward. The beggar saw that the blood stopped in mid air. At the same time, he quickly approached himself. After that, he immediately shouted in panic, dragged the small fruit into the living room further behind, and held the door with his backhand


    Whew!


    The sleeve arrow flew out and nailed steadily to the closed door.


    It was also at this moment that the figure of cream was slowly moving from the shadow, and cocoa was holding a steel staff and seemed helpless.


    "Damn it!"


    Ello waved his fist angrily, didn''t want his umbrella, and immediately rushed to the clinic. While he ran over, other guild members of mermaid song rushed forward to enter the clinic. But when the others wanted to keep up, the little liquor owner immediately put out his hand to stop the others present¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t have too many people. We''ll give it to professionals here. Everybody, stand back! "


    With the loud drink of small spirits, other townspeople look at me and I look at you. They don''t dare to come here for a while.


    In the clinic, arrow clenched his teeth with his hands on his back. After looking at the living room door, he immediately went out of the clinic and shouted to the assassin, "cream, is there a breakthrough?"


    Soon, cream jumped on the roof. A moment later, he showed his head from the roof again: "there are several windows at the back of the house, which should be able to rush in directly. But I can''t promise not to disturb the bastard after rushing in, because I can''t see the specific situation inside with the curtains closed. Do you want to do it? "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "you continue to observe above. If there is a chance to do it directly, I will inform you."


    "OK!"


    Cream nodded and then went back to the roof to hibernate.


    Arrow returned to the clinic and looked at the closed door, his eyebrows still wrinkled.


    Margo looked at the mottled blood on the ground and said, "it was only stabbed once, but now it''s stabbed again. The situation is really bad... President, can''t we wait until dark? After dark... "


    As she spoke, Margo glanced at the cheese still naked next to her.


    Cocoa was a little anxious and said, "how can this work?! It''s still hours before dark! Guoguo has no combat power and no magic. How can it last so long? by the way! What about the vice president? Where is the vice president now? "


    Arrow breathed out. He had already communicated with Napa in his mind about this problem. The cat said it was easy to kill the hostage, but it didn''t guarantee the safety of the hostage.

 Chapter 461

    Think about it carefully. Although the cat''s power is strong, it''s not a matter of power at all. Even if the cat had the power to overturn the whole town in an instant, it had no effect on the current hostage taking incident.


    Brad was also a little anxious. He pasted it on the door and tried to listen to the voice in the living room. He looked a little flustered and said, "well... What shall we do now? We just opened the door of a clinic, and Guoguo was stabbed. If we force this door open again, will that madman die with Guoguo? "


    Unfortunately, this is what arrow is most worried about.


    The president tried to think about what he could do now and imagined the best strategy.


    He turned his head and looked at the onlookers outside the gate, as well as the flower shop couple who were now devastated.


    Calm down... The more this happens, the more you need to calm down!


    Just like any crisis in the past, we must not let panic hinder our thinking. We must try our best to think about it, and there will be a way to solve the current problem!


    So... Well, now think about it. For a beggar who is mentally unstable, what method can he take the initiative to open the door?


    First of all, the beggar has a high fever and is unconscious. At the same time, it is accompanied by a serious tendency to violence.


    He should now be full of a sense of crisis that someone wants to harm himself. His spirit is always in a tight state.


    Tense state... Yes, the most important thing to deal with now is to find a way to relax the beggar''s spirit for a while.


    So how can we relax his spirit? Or, in other words, how can he relax?


    Human sensory organs include vision, hearing, taste, smell and touch. If it is a magician, it also has magic feeling, but the beggar should not be a magician.


    Now this guy has isolated himself in the living room, so he can''t see, eat or touch anything outside that can relax him.


    In other words, only hearing and smell can relax him now.


    The first is hearing.


    Talk to him?


    No, no, no, his mind is very confused and unstable. I''m afraid his speech won''t have any impact.


    So, play music? Yes, use music to stabilize his mood.


    However, just music may ease his spirit, but it can''t let him open the door and let people in.


    In that case, there is still a sense of smell to use.


    Think about it carefully. These beggars usually eat very little and lose weight. They must not be very full. If you smell the smell of food at this time, you must be able to induce him to open the door!


    Thinking of this, arrow immediately turned out of the clinic and said to the round cheese outside, "Mayor! Please bring your gramophone and, of course, those records! In addition, please give me some beef, a pot, some oil and spices, and a simple stove! "


    Although the mayor over there felt a little strange, he decided to implement it immediately for the sake of arrow. Soon, everything Aiello needed was ready. The phonograph began to play melodious music after a few turns of winding. Aiello also raised the fire of the stove and was ready to start frying the steak in front of the door of the living room.


    But the more crucial question is... Who will be responsible for the surprise rescue when the door is opened?


    But before he could speak, the bow cheese raised his hand and pointed to his nose.


    Arrow hooked his fingers at the cheese. The two left the clinic together and came out under the rain.


    "Are you sure? If you want me to say, it''s better to let cocoa come. She is a magician who can surprise his dead soldiers and dead dogs in places that madman doesn''t expect. "


    Ello said with his hands on his hips and doubts. But when he said these words, he deliberately amplified his voice so that the villagers around him could see and hear them.


    Cheese didn''t seem to realize what ello wanted to do, but nodded very seriously, patted his chest and said: "the magician needs to cast magic actions and chant spells at the same time. Even if cocoa recited the mantra quickly, the madman would immediately wonder when he heard her recite some strange mantras. I can''t take the risk. "


    Still with his hands on his hips, he smiled and said in a slightly louder voice, "so what are you going to do?"


    The cheese opened his hands, made a hug and said, "when I open the door, I will find the right opportunity to jump up and hold the madman. The madman is holding scissors in his right hand, so I just want to ensure that my body can cover the little girl and don''t let his scissors pierce directly into the little girl. "


    For this answer, ello covered his mouth, showed a little surprise and said, "so?! But in this case, isn''t your whole back exposed to the attack range of the madman?! "


    When the townspeople around heard what ELO said and thought about what the vampire wanted to do, they naturally thought of it one after another.


    In response, the cheese snorted and said, "you forget, I''m a family of night. As long as our brain or heart is not hit, our night people can recover from multiple injuries to their body. And why are you exaggerating? "


    Arrow coughed for a moment. After thinking about it, his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily: "you also said that your heart can''t be stabbed? But you''ve exposed your whole back. How can you guarantee that the madman''s scissors won''t stab you in the heart? No, this method is still too dangerous. It''s really too dangerous! You just joined our guild. How can I let you use this method? "


    It''s not that arrow is deliberately making trouble, but that he really has such a layer of concern. If the blood clan is really as strong as simultaneous interpreting, it is true that after the real contact, he discovered that the so-called vampire has many weaknesses. I''m afraid it''s really a losing business to lose money for such an event.


    But when arrow frowned, the cheese smiled and said, "if you can''t, fix my shotgun. I can shoot that bastard the moment I open the door. But the shotgun hasn''t been repaired, has it? Or you can let our assassin act. Can''t he be invisible? There is also a sleeve arrow that can attack from a distance, isn''t it? "


    What a pity! Shadow ring can only be used once a day.


    Damn it, I would have repaired the shotgun earlier! If not, spend some money earlier to buy a better shadow ring for the assassin! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this now!


    After thinking for a long time, ello still said, "then can''t you just press that bastard''s hand when you rush up? You''re an old adventurer. Won''t it be difficult? "


    Cheese breathed out and showed a very helpless expression: "at the moment of opening the door, rush up directly and press his hand? What if I don''t hold it down? After all, a person''s hand is too small relative to the whole body part. In that short time of less than a second, if I really make a mistake, President, can you bear the consequences of failure instead of me? "


    For this reason, arrow knew he had nothing to hesitate. He nodded and said, "all right! Now we have no time to delay, and we can only do so. But if you really want to do this, I have only one condition. And... You may have to suffer a little. Will you


    With this last "will you", arrow''s voice obviously increased a little decibels.


    There was a hesitation on the face of cheese.


    He was not afraid of what moths the president would produce, but worried about what mess the president would want to do.


    But ELO didn''t hesitate much. Seeing that the cheese didn''t immediately refuse, he immediately asked all guild members to come and began to hold an interim meeting on this rescue operation.


    "President! What should we do now? Just rush in? "


    Brad seemed most anxious, because he happened to have rescued the beggar who kidnapped Guoguo.


    Arrow took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange the next operation first. First! "


    He paused and looked at the crowd around him. After seeing the eyes of all the townspeople gathered on them, the president nodded slightly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Our plan is like this. Later, we can stabilize the madman through music, and then I will cook barbecue in front of the living room to let the taste get in as much as possible."


    "A person who hasn''t had a good meal for such a long time, even if he is crazy, it can''t completely go against his instinct. If it took a little time, he would definitely let us open the door and bring him food. Next, that''s the focus of our plan! "


    "If my guess is right, he should let us open the door. Then he would hold the hostages and try to stay away from the gate. At the same time, he ordered us to put our food in the gate of the living room and close the door. At this time, cocoa. "


    Cocoa quickly stood at attention: "here!"


    Arrow: "you have your dead soldiers standing outside the clinic. When the door opens, you immediately have your dead soldiers give instructions above the roof. Cream. "


    The assassin nodded again and again: "listen, president."

 Chapter 462

    Arrow: after you get cocoa''s instructions, turn over to the window behind the clinic and tap the window unexpectedly


    Cream was stunned for a moment, but also nodded: "I see."


    Arrow: "this man''s spirit is very nervous. After suddenly hearing the knock from the window behind him, he will subconsciously look back at the window. Also at this time, cheese, you rush up at this moment and protect the hostage with your body to prevent her from being injured again. "


    Cheese patted his chest and nodded.


    Seeing that the key player had no opinion, ello exhaled and continued: "then Brad, you rush in together with the cheese. But your target is this bastard''s hand with scissors. At this time, if everything goes well, the cheese should have protected the hostages. You just need to use your best strength to grab the scissors. Similarly, Buffy, if you have this time, you can sprinkle pollen on that bastard''s face, but if it''s too late, forget it. But when I barbecue later, you also sprinkle pollen for me. "


    Brad and buffy nodded and had no problem with the plan.


    "Finally, Margo, I don''t need you to rush into battle, but after Guo Guo is saved later, you should come forward immediately and start saving people. I don''t care how many treatments you can use, and no matter how much magic you can gather on such a rainy day, in a word, you must save the fruit for me, okay? "


    Margo held the light staff in her hand and nodded slightly nervously.


    After finishing all his thoughts, arrow asked, "do you have anything to add now If not, we''ll implement it as soon as possible. You help me to raise the stove first, cheese. I have one more thing to do before you rush in. I need to take an iron plate and burn it on your back with fire. In this way, even if the scissors stabbed your heart, you can have protection. The only premise is... Can you bear such pain? "


    As before, arrow obviously raised his voice when saying this.


    In addition to cheese, the whole mermaid song knows exactly what its president wants to do at this time, so they turn their heads and look at the cheese next to them.


    Obviously, the blood clan didn''t expect it. He frowned slightly and said, "my heart... Burns a piece of... Iron sheet?"


    Arrow nodded without any expression fluctuation on his face: "yes, I know it may be unbearable for you. But think again, among us, you are the only one who can recover quickly after being seriously injured. Your special constitution as a family of night is the key to help us save fruit. The only thing you need... Is for you to suffer. So I want to ask you, can you stand it? "


    Seeing arrow''s frosty expression and listening to his questions, the surprise on cheese''s face slowly turned into self mockery.


    He gently shook his head and couldn''t help laughing: "you didn''t ask me if I wanted to, but kept asking me if I could bear this pain. So even if I can''t bear it, you have to stick an iron sheet on my heart? "


    Arrow''s face was still not moved, but looked at the blood family member silently.


    Seeing this, cheese took a deep breath, stood up straight and said loudly, "come on! Besides, it''s better to be faster. That little girl can''t wait that long! "


    Everything is ready, and then the big play begins!


    Soon, the stove was burned, and an iron sheet about the size of two human palms was thrown into the fire and burned continuously.


    In the winter with continuous drizzle, the red flame seemed not to feel the cold here, and soon burned the iron sheet red.


    All the townspeople around were frightened. Each of them looked at the blood clan standing there with their back to the stove.


    Everyone... All eyes are looking at this vampire who is full of ruffian, rude and even dangerous in their impression... Now clenching his teeth and waiting to accept the hot iron sheet!


    Arrow was watching.


    Now he just needs to look at it silently.


    Even, the more indifferent his president''s expression is, it will look better for the "vampire".


    After all... The play at present is more heroic and "ornamental" than the one he planned to give umbrellas in the rain!


    "Surround and don''t let the children see such a terrible scene."


    The little liquor owner who watched the whole discussion seemed to be impatient. He led some townspeople to come over, turned his back to the cheese and stove, and formed a circle outside.


    The cheese in the circle took a deep breath and shouted, "OK! Come on! "


    Brad, holding pliers, was stunned! His eyes looked at ello. After getting the affirmative eyes of his president, he finally bit his teeth, took out the red iron sheet from the fire, aimed at the pale back of the cheese, and suddenly


    "Woo - - - - - - -!"


    In the encirclement, there was a dull voice of cheese!


    Then, a puff of burnt smoke rose slowly from the crowd''s package.


    All the onlookers were shocked! They covered their mouths one after another. Some of them stepped back involuntarily, and some even couldn''t help looking back. They didn''t even dare to take another look at the smoke.


    The smoke swirled and lasted about a minute.


    After this difficult minute, the heavy wheezing of cheese finally came from the crowd.


    The owner of the small spirits took the lead in getting out of the way, and the villagers nearby also withdrew one after another. In front of everyone''s eyes, the vampire is kneeling on the ground, and the vest is covered by the heavy iron sheet. At the joint between the iron sheet and the meat, the charred meat and blood are now popping out, mixed with the ice rain falling in the sky, rolling down the ground along the gunman''s legs.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    Cheese took two heavy breaths and stood up hard. Brad hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him. After a short rest, the blood clan finally straightened up and took a long breath: "I... OK! Come on! "


    Arrow nodded slightly, and the original meticulousness on his face turned into a smile again. It was at this time that his eyes glanced intentionally or unintentionally at the florist couple on the other side.


    At this moment, the couple had recovered from the shock of their daughter''s being kidnapped. Their eyes kept looking at the back of the cheese, showing a little worried look in their eyes. They wanted to talk and stopped. It seemed that they wanted to come forward and say something, but they didn''t dare.


    This kind of reaction made arrow very satisfied. He waved at random and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Plan begins! Action! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The smell of roast meat began to spread.


    With the melodious music, waves of tempting fragrance came out of the pot and filled the clinic. Of course, it also floated slowly into the living room along the crack of the door. I believe it won''t take long for the beggar inside to smell it.


    However, different from the melodious music and attractive food, it is the mood of the mermaid song at this moment.


    Everyone frowned and dared not let go of even a little blink of an eye. They could only silently watch the situation of the door.


    Time passes second by second


    It seems that in the hearts of everyone, all the voices around have fallen into silence. Only the wall clock hanging on the wall and his heart are still making rhythmic blows, indicating that the world is still moving forward, and time has not been stopped


    Squeak squeak¡ª¡ª


    The oil beads burst in the pot, and each time they turn over, they will send out a new fragrance.


    Especially after adding the pollen fragrance of Bafei, the smell can be heard clearly even by the crowd outside.


    Arrow skillfully operated the pot shovel in his hand, but his eyes did not dare to leave the closed door.


    Until


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly! There was a faint noise from the door!


    In this silent space, this slight sound is so deafening!


    Ello''s heart also couldn''t help stirring, and the meat in his hand didn''t turn over smoothly.


    "Outside! You... I know what you''re up to! You want to deliberately... Deliberately cheat me out! Then eat me! Just like... Just like you did when you ate my friend! "


    Obviously, the sound is close to the gate. But in the moment of uncertainty, arrow still can''t act rashly. He winked at Cocoa over there. The necromancer understood it, immediately picked up her voice and said in her 14-year-old girl''s immature and seemingly non deterrent voice: "uncle, we really don''t have any other ideas. Are you hungry? The girl in your hand must be hungry, too? Why don''t you have something to eat first? We''ll talk slowly after you finish eating? "


    Very soothing music accompanied by cocoa''s voice slowly spread in. If it weren''t for this tense situation, I''m afraid such a young voice line would soon be regarded as a little girl inviting her neighbor''s uncle to dinner at home?


    But then there was no sound inside the door.

 Chapter 463

    Such a sudden silence made arrow seem a little nervous, so he couldn''t help but turn the barbecue in his hand and let the aroma mix with oil and water spread further.


    Silence... Still silence.


    With another turn of the face, seeing that the barbecue was about to pass the best eating stage and might start to give off a scorching smell, ello frowned and had to turn it over again


    "You! Put the food at the door! Then, close the door yourself! No one is allowed in except the little girl! Otherwise... Otherwise... I will die with this monster!!! "


    At that moment, arrow suddenly caught the barbecue that was about to turn over again! As soon as he was happy, he immediately winked at the other members!


    Cocoa understood that the dead soldiers appeared outside the clinic when he waved his steel staff and recited the spell gently. The cream on the roof pulled up his hood to block the rain, maintained a ready action anytime and anywhere, and nervously looked at the raised hands of the dead soldiers.


    In the clinic, Brad took a small step back, while Margo simply shrank in the corner to recite the healing mantra, making his palm in a posture that can release the healing anytime, anywhere.


    The key cheese in the whole plan is now curled up, squatting behind cocoa''s petite body, ready to rush out anytime and anywhere to save people.


    Slowly... Cocoa pushed open the door of the living room.


    Behind the dark door, the ground was already covered with fruit dripping blood.


    After just opening the door, the madman''s voice immediately rang again: "put the food at the door! No one is allowed in! Get out! get out! You monsters, get out! "


    Cocoa nodded and smiled, pushed the already prepared food into the room, and glanced slightly. The next moment, when she put the food away and stood back, the steel staff hidden in her cloak waved slightly!


    As if the mechanism had been triggered, the dead soldiers at the door immediately ordered, and the raised hand immediately lowered and pointed to the right rear of the whole house! The cream on the roof nodded slightly. At the most dexterous pace in his life, he quietly rushed to the right rear of the building, turned down along the eaves, and gently


    Da Da¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the beggar curled up in the room, who was already tired physically and mentally, suddenly shivered! As arrow expected, he instinctively turned his head and looked at the nearest window!


    That is, at this moment, cocoa at the door quickly fell down, and the cheese behind him immediately rushed into the room at the speed of 100 meters. In this dark space, the scarlet pupils quickly caught the beggars and hostages in the right corner of the room, quickly opened their arms and rushed directly!


    "Ah --!"


    The momentary distraction made the beggar quickly raise the scissors in his hand when he found someone rushing in. Because of panic and fear, he stabbed the scissors at the innocent weak in his hand again even before he had time to think.


    But just before the scissors stabbed, a figure suddenly opened his arms and hugged him, covering the little girl in his arms. And the scissors that the beggar dropped were stabbed at the moment


    When -!


    A metal crash sounded, and the beggar seemed unable to think about what was going on for a while. But when he was held all over and only one right hand could move, he immediately shouted like madness! The scissors in his hand are also like raindrops, madly stabbing at the man''s back!


    "Monster!!!"


    In an instant, blood began to fly.


    In that short time of less than a second, no one remembered how many times the man stabbed.


    But after a short second of stagnation, another pair of powerful arms finally arrived in time. They grabbed the beggar''s arm and twisted it. With a sound of bone fracture, the beggar''s scream of pain replaced the harsh scream, combined with the gentle music that hasn''t stopped outside, It became the last movement in the kidnapping.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Come on! Hurry up and save people! "


    At this moment, the doors and windows of the whole clinic have been opened. The sky outside is approaching dusk, so the lights in the room are on.


    Cheese took a deep breath, pulled the little girl down from the pain breathing bastard, held her, turned around and walked hard out.


    Hearing ello''s cry, Margo in the corner rushed forward. But when he saw the cheese coming out of the shadow, the hand he wanted to reach out because of some confusion suddenly stopped.


    Because the cheese is so scary now.


    His back was covered with blood, and even his neck was pierced with several very deep holes. The blood has dyed his whole back red. With every step he takes, a terrible blood footprint will appear on the ground.


    "You... Are you really okay?! Don''t you really need me to treat you?! "


    Margo was a little worried and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t you think I''m dying fast enough? Come and save people! "


    But the cheese was biting his teeth. He hugged the girl in his arms and walked hard to the hospital bed and shouted. Margo just recovered, rushed over, pressed the healing power in her hand on the two wounds on Guoguo, and silently released the light magic.


    "Guoguo! My fruit! Fruit! "


    Hearing the voice of saving people from the clinic, the florist couple outside finally couldn''t bear it, broke through the human wall maintained by the small liquor owner and rushed over. After entering the clinic, they didn''t even care about the bloody cheese, but rushed to their daughter''s bed.


    Under Margo''s treatment, although the little girl''s face still looked a little pale, the blood on her wound had begun to solidify and the wound began to heal gradually. The little girl couldn''t help crying after seeing her parents'' nervous tears. Soon, the three reported together.


    "Thank you... Thank you, President arrow! Really thank you! Thank you so much! "


    Seeing her daughter safe and sound, sister Hannah finally recovered from her previous anxiety. She turned around, pulled arrow with a runny nose and tears, and thanked him constantly.


    Arrow was relieved to see that Guoguo was getting better and better. However, the president''s face remained calm, smiled and said, "this is what we should do in the mermaid song. There is nothing to thank. "


    With this sentence, ello looked back and saw that sitting on the stool next to him seemed to want to have a rest. The smiling face immediately pulled up and said sternly, "cheese, who told you to sit down and have a rest? What do you look like with blood all over? The little girl''s injury hasn''t healed yet. What if you stand in front of me with such a bloody look? What if you get sick again?! Don''t you go back to the guild at once! "


    Cheese was a little stunned. It seemed that it was uncertain how the president suddenly became so cold-blooded and ruthless?


    But when he looked up and saw arrow''s face, he found that the president was constantly winking at him.


    After thinking for a moment, cheese bit his teeth and got up from the stool: "yes, yes, I now... Go back immediately... Go back immediately..."


    With that, he turned and silently held the wall to the outside of the clinic.


    It was his turn that completely exposed his bloody back to the florist family.


    Obviously, the couple and the little girl were shocked to see the skin with holes almost pierced by scissors on the back of the cheese! Similarly, Brad, who had tied the beggar behind, came out and saw that the pace of cheese was so difficult. He quickly said, "cheese, I''ll help you back together!"


    "Don''t help! A vampire, why help him? These minor injuries will heal soon. Do you need to make a fuss? Are you all idle? Cheese, I told you to go back right away. Did you hear me? He''s still so dawdling, Bo sympathy! "


    The cheese didn''t look back at arrow''s ridicule. In fact, people are not sure whether this terrible guy who has bled has the strength to turn back now.


    I saw him holding the wall with difficulty and moving to the gate step by step. Then he stretched out his hand to hold the door frame and walked out of the clinic little by little. But after leaving the clinic, maybe it''s because he really has nothing to help, or maybe it''s because the rain in the sky is particularly cold. After taking only one step, the blood clan fell down in the mud outside with a soft leg.


    "Ah! Mr. cheese! "


    This time, the first to make a sound was not a member of the mermaid song.


    Arrow could see clearly and hear clearly.


    The first person to cry out because of the weakness of cheese''s feet on the ground is precisely sister Hana next to her.


    "Cheese... Big brother..."


    But the next second cry surprised arrow. It was the hostage Guo Guo who had been held in his arms by Flores?


    The little girl also shouted nervously after seeing the blood clan fall to the ground.


    Of course, such a situation is only a small matter for arrow.


    He cares more about the outside.


    In the cold drizzle, there are at least hundreds of eyes in the whole town looking at what happened here.


    Looking at the vampire who just saved a little girl''s life, he fell in the mud covered with blood.


    Although he couldn''t see it very clearly in the clinic, through the door, he saw more or less the expressions of surprise, worry, pity and sympathy on the faces of the townspeople.


    And seeing these complex expressions, for arrow, for this big play


    It''s perfect.

 Chapter 464

    Flores said to ello with some worry: "President ello, Mr. cheese... Really don''t worry? He looks badly hurt! "


    Arrow was already happy in his heart, but his surface still maintained that cold look. At the same time, he glanced at the cheese struggling in the mud outside and struggling to get up, sneered and said, "don''t worry about him, vampires are not so easy to die. It''s the fruit of your family. How''s the injury of fruit? How''s it going? No problem? "


    "How can you do this?!"


    When ello was very concerned about the little girl, the hostage now lost his temper directly at the president of the mermaid song.


    Guo Guo''s eyes are red, and her eyes are full of anger and anger! Even now, the little girl wanted to climb down from the hospital bed and was finally stopped by Margo.


    "Brother cheese just saved me! How can you say that about him?! President ello, you are usually very nice. How can you be so excessive to brother cheese?! If you don''t help him, I''ll go! Cheese big brother! Wait a minute, I''ll... Come right away! "


    While talking, the little girl still wanted to get out of bed. Margo seemed to have some indecision about the little girl with such a stubborn temper. She turned her head and looked at ello to see what his decision was.


    But just before ello spoke, the night people had struggled to get up from the mud. He took a deep breath, just glanced back at the Terran girl still struggling in bed, and then snorted coldly: "I... Don''t need your human pity. I don''t need your human care. Take care of yourself... Smelly girl. "


    With that, he dragged his heavy steps, and even jumped off the roof to help him. He pushed away the cream, so he walked slowly in the direction of the guild in the rain in full view of everyone.


    In this regard


    Arrow was really moved.


    Even immediately decided to prepare a big pig liver for this guy! Tonight, you can eat freely, eat freely, and eat indiscriminately, which doesn''t matter to support your belly!


    Into the play ~ ~ ~ sure enough, it''s still into the play ~ ~!


    It is worthy of being an old adventurer for more than ten years. Even if you can''t understand your spirit at the beginning, you can understand the pen as long as you give a little time. Anyone is good and anyone is excellent!


    Alas, there are such excellent members in his guild, which makes arrow really excited! I even want to start dancing and singing now, immediately and immediately ~!


    "Elder brother, let him go back alone... Doesn''t it matter?"


    But in front of others, I still need to maintain a cold-blooded and ruthless boss who only knows how to squeeze the use value of his subordinates.


    Ello reached out and touched cocoa''s head, then clapped his hands, smiled and said, "OK! Now the task is successfully completed! Franco, sister Hannah, and our lovely little fruit ~ ~! You should have a good rest today. Don''t let your parents worry, you know? "


    For arrow, Guoguo seems very resistant. With her cheeks bulging, the little girl doesn''t seem to treat her life-saving benefactor, but her enemy?


    "Hum!"


    forget it! Today''s harvest is very good! Arrow is in a good mood and won''t care about such a little girl.


    "So now, finish!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    That night, mermaid song guild.


    The rain outside the window finally began to turn into snowflakes again, but the cold feeling remained unchanged.


    The fireplace in the corner is burning with flames, which can at least expel the cold covering all faces and bodies.


    Ello feels very good now.


    He held a glass of milk in his hand and shook it slightly to keep the liquid level of milk touching almost three millimeters below the edge of the cup. This can show a little aftertaste and ensure that you won''t pretend to force failure.


    As a boss and President of a guild, arrow doesn''t mind putting his joy on his face so that everyone can see it clearly. If subordinates can''t guess what their boss is thinking, they must be crazy, too?


    "President, what do you think of our plan this time? Although it happened quite suddenly, should it be done well? "


    Cream murmured beside him. The assassin looks a little nervous, but now he looks in good spirits. Obviously, he is happy because of the success of this event.


    Ello continued to keep smiling on his face, but took a slight sigh of relief, closed his eyes slightly and kept himself in a slightly tipsy state.


    "I think there must be no problem. Otherwise, why do you think our president will work so hard? Now the situation is obviously very favorable for us. Right? President. "


    Margo seemed very relaxed. She looked at her fingernails and said while appreciating them.


    Cocoa, who was sitting next to Margo, drank the honey water in her cup, hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just... It''s a little scary. I hope I won''t encounter this kind of thing too many times in the future... Brother president, is there really no problem with the wound on brother cheese''s back? Is the recovery ability of blood clan really so strong? I think he couldn''t even walk at that time. Is this also acting? "


    "Hum, what is not acting? I have already said that the physical quality of our night people is many times better than that of you humans. "


    Just then, cheese, Brad and buffy came out of the infirmary in the back. Brad and buffy looked a little relaxed, while the cheese was wearing a slightly thin shirt, but they still didn''t wear it.


    Arrow held out his hand, pointed the milk at the cheese, and then turned around: "turn around, let me see."


    The corner of the cheese''s mouth pulled a little, but he took off his shirt and showed his back in front of arrow again.


    It''s night and those wounds are really healing quickly. But maybe it''s because of excessive blood loss. The so-called healing is just no bleeding. The scabs that looked very fragile were like blood red eyes, and arrow was a little hairy.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, the iron sheet pasted on the back of the cheese has now been pulled out, and a large piece of skin has been torn apart with the pulling out, revealing bloody muscles and some bones inside. It looks really scary.


    "I thought you would want to put this iron sheet on your back all the time."


    Arrow took a sip of milk and let the liquid in his cup continue to have a three millimeter aftertaste.


    Cheese put on his shirt, hummed slowly and said, "it''s still free. Even if this thing can protect my heart during the day, it is too hindering my action. And... Although I won''t die because of these things, it really hurts, so it''s better to do less in the future. "


    Ello laughed, put the milk cup on the table and said happily, "I won''t do it in the future! The dramatic results this time greatly surprised me! This is better than the script I originally designed. I don''t know where it is! "


    Margo sneered: "our president also knows he is not a screenwriter."


    ELO ignored her: "after this, cheese, you will still walk sideways in Pelican town! You don''t need to be polite to people, and you don''t need to have much interaction with the townspeople! Just show your drag, your ruffian, your pride and conceit! In this way, the person I set up for you will be perfect and there will be no more problems! Ha ha ha ha! Come on, eat! This is the dinner I prepared for you. Please try your best! You can eat as much as you can! Eat! "


    In the wild laughter of arrow, the cheese slowly came to the table and looked at the various animal liver foods on the table.


    Although he can''t understand the idea of the president, for the sake of so much food


    Soon, the cheese sat down, picked up the knife and fork and began to enjoy the food that ordinary people couldn''t eat, but he ate with relish.


    Cocoa swallowed a mouthful of water, tried to pick up the milk in her hand and drank it. The little girl licked the white foam on her lips and said, "brother brother, what do those beggars do? Round cheese said that these beggars were crazy and difficult to deal with, so they were all thrown into our custody. Are we going to serve their meals all the time next? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "how is it possible? Do you think your elder brother looks so kind? "


    Cocoa thought and shook her head slightly. Brad over there interrupted, "eh? Isn''t the president kind? I think the president is very kind. "


    Cream took a piece of bread from his bowl and put it into Brad''s mouth. He continued to eat the food in his hand.


    For the beggars behind him, arrow really had some ideas.


    After a sip of milk, he simply clapped his hands and said, "Brad, cream, when you finish eating, go back and catch a beggar. I have something to ask them. HMM... by the way, just catch the guy whose arm was broken by us during the day. He has been dealt with. It should be easier to ask questions. "


    After the couple had finished picking up the food in their mouths, Brad and cream turned to the back, pulled out one of the beggars held in the toilet and pushed it in front of arrow.


    The beggar covered his hand that he had just connected, but he couldn''t move freely. His eyes looked very panic.

 Chapter 465

    When he looked up and saw these people in front of him, he still showed crazy eyes during the day, but now he finally calmed down a little and looked very timid.


    With a smile, ello stretched out his hand and rowed in front of him.


    Margo, who was on one side, reached out and picked up the two pieces of bread in arrow''s bowl and threw them in front of the beggar.


    "Eat. When you''re full, you''ll be on your way."


    In an instant, the beggar''s body trembled for it. He looked at ello in horror and then at the bread in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, the bastard who looked very fierce during the day immediately knelt in front of arrow like a change of temper, and his head pounded the floor¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry! I was wrong! Please forgive me, my Lord! Please! Woo... Woo... I really didn''t mean it... I really didn''t mean it! Please... Wuwu... Please spare my life! As long as you spare my life, I will do anything. Please... Please! "


    The beggar''s voice was a little hoarse, mixed with a little choking. And this powerless appearance makes it clear that it is a hungry appearance.


    But arrow didn''t want to let the other party go like this. He shook his upturned legs and said with a smile, "spare you? If you''ll excuse me, you''ll go out and take the hostages later? Go and stab people with scissors? "


    The beggar''s words suddenly became dumb. He raised his head. His face was full of tears, snot and saliva. After seeing that arrow didn''t seem to want to let him go, the beggar who had nothing to say could only kowtow violently to the floor again. With the sound of thump, he said painfully: "I... I absolutely dare not! I was really crazy... I was really crazy at that time! Sobbing... I don''t know why... I see you... I see you all look like a group of monsters with all kinds of tentacles... Strange shapes! "


    "A monster with tentacles?"


    Arrow is a little curious about this topic.


    He slightly tilted his head, kept the faint smile on his face, and said, "where on earth are you from? Why is it in our town? And... Tentacles? Monster? Which one of us looks like a monster now? Well, if you don''t speak well or want to lie, you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow. "


    The beggar trembled with fear and quickly raised his head. But he just wanted to speak, but suddenly he saw the cheese over there eating.


    The blood red eyes immediately reminded him of the eyes rushed over during the day. Then he thought that he had stabbed the man''s back several times with scissors.


    But now, the man who has been stabbed by himself several times is now eating at leisure? Such a scene made the beggar stunned again.


    "He... He... He...!"


    Arrow glanced at the cheese next to him, slapped the table and shouted, "what is he! Come on! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! I... I''m a resident of Bratton! My name is... My name is... "


    "Bratton city?"


    Arrow frowned slightly and said immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute, you mean Bratton? Aren''t you from the blue bay Empire? What country is this Bratton? "


    The beggar was also very surprised at arrow''s question. He half opened his mouth and said, "Blue Bay Empire? Is that... The country where half of the borders of the whole country are coastal? This... This... How is this possible? I am a resident of the red moon empire! "


    In this regard, arrow pinched his chin and began to think.


    Cocoa on the other side didn''t quite understand. He reached out and gently pushed it to the knowledgeable cream from Xu and asked, "what country is the red moon Empire? What the hell is Bratton? "


    Cream hugged his arms and said slowly, "the red moon empire is an empire located in the middle of the continent. Many of the territories in this empire are deserts. Because the dust rises at night, the moon looks like it will turn red at this time, so it is named the red moon empire. It seems to be a country with very rich resources. The whole royal family and the whole country live a very luxurious life because of rich resources. "


    Ailuo continued to say to the beggar, "there are several countries alone, not to mention how many mountains and rivers there are between the red moon Empire and our blue bay empire. You have traveled through so many countries to our blue bay Empire? "


    The beggar continued to look dazed and shook his head in a panic: "no, no, no, no, i... I don''t intend to be a traveler. I just get up at night and want to take a sip in the well... But when I regain consciousness again, you... You say I''m staying in the blue bay Empire now? Well... No? Are you kidding me? I... I should... Should I have been to such a distant country? "


    Looking at the beggar''s frightened expression, ello felt that he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Arrow thought for a moment and then said, "you said you lost consciousness when you got up at night and went to the well, and then came to our blue bay Empire when you regained consciousness again? Which means you were kidnapped? Then you were dazed. After crossing the borders of so many countries, so many mountains and rivers, you were transported to us? Well... No, No. "


    Just saying it himself, ello felt that this statement was really unreliable.


    So far away, so many obstacles, even human smuggling, this is too exaggerated.


    But if not, does that look ridiculous? A person suddenly disappears from a desert country and turns his head to appear in a coastal country? Are you kidding?


    "That... That..."


    While ello was thinking, the beggar seemed to have some doubts. Can see that arrow has been ignoring him, and he doesn''t know what to do. Looking around constantly, he saw the bread in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he finally picked up the bread and ate it.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Asked cream.


    The beggar took a bite of bread, and the fragrant smell of wheat slid all the way down his mouth to his stomach. This made him a little anxious to eat. After biting twice, he said, "excuse me! Wu... Now... Wu Wu... How many years... Wu Wu... What day? "


    Cream hummed, "it''s January 6, 1303, winter. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s 2003... It''s winter..."


    Perhaps there were too many surprising things, or maybe he was too hungry. The beggar didn''t have time to think about how strange it was and just ate. After eating, he covered his stomach, nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "I... at that time... Was it July 1302 or summer! For half a year... I... all in a coma, unconscious? "


    Arrow frowned and kept looking up and down at the beggar.


    Just when arrow hesitated, the vice president in the cat house couldn''t help but say, "don''t think about what''s available or not, it should be a kind of space magic. It belongs to a higher level of magic. "


    Hearing that it was magic, Buffy seemed to come more energetic than ever! She quickly flew to the cat house and said nervously, "space magic? What kind of magic is this? Can it make me stronger? "


    Napa didn''t seem to want to directly answer the question of the flower goblin. He didn''t even put his head out of the cat house, but made a voice and said, "space magic is a kind of understanding... I''m afraid it''s very difficult to understand. A magician with this magic affinity element, even if he has been carefully cultivated since he was a child, may not have mastered his magic affinity in his whole life, and display his magic in practical operation. "


    "The simplest operation of this magic is the long-distance transmission you see now. As long as you use this magic, no matter how far away it is, as long as you use magic, you can turn all the distances into zero in the blink of an eye. From the situation of this guy, only space magic can explain it. "


    "Become... Zero???!!!!!"


    Compared with others, the president of mermaid song seemed the most excited.


    He jumped up almost directly, drew a big "zero" with his fingers, and his face was full of surprise!


    The cheese eating liver was even frightened by the president''s yelling, frowned and said, "what are you doing? It''s zero. What''s the matter? It''s just location transmission. "


    Arrow stared at him directly and said, "what do you know? If you can make such a long distance directly become zero, it means that the person who can cast this magic is definitely the richest person in the world! God, the richest man in the world! Wait, who''s the richest man in the world now? I remember seeing reports a few years ago... "


    For the curious baby cocoa, arrow''s direct words of "the world''s richest man" certainly aroused her interest and hurriedly asked, "brother president, why do you use space magic to become the world''s richest man? Why is that? "


    It''s a pity that ello is not in the mood to teach the little girl now. He can only throw out a sentence: "if we want to go, what will it be like if our journey to Xuexi city becomes zero. Napa! Our lovely vice president ~ ~! "

 Chapter 466

    After letting cocoa think, ello hurried to the cat house and said with a flattering smile: "excuse me ~ ~ ~ will you this so-called... Space magic?"


    Napa''s head came out of the cat house: "what? Now you can rely on my strength? "


    Arrow still smiled so flatteringly, so there was no bottom line: "no ~ Yes ~, just ask. Would you? "


    The cat''s head retracted again and dropped a sentence: "No. I''m not a super monster who knows everything. I just know about space magic. I don''t know exactly how to operate it, what the magic principle is, and how the magic affinity element feels. If you want to listen to my knowledge, I can tell you, but if you want my help, just say it. If I can do it, I will help you. "


    disappointment.


    Great disappointment.


    Ailuo snorted, put on a vice president''s expression again, walked back to his seat and continued: "in other words, you lost consciousness in the red moon Empire last July, and then suddenly appeared in our town this year? Vice president, is there any other reason? Time is not right. Since there is space magic, is there still time magic? We have taught math in our school. "


    Napa snorted, and this time only one tail shook out: "yes. But I seriously doubt whether there are space magicians and time magicians in history who can be born at the same time. Not to mention that a person can master space magic and time magic at the same time. Such a person is no longer "terrible" to describe. Even if it is called "nightmare", I feel that it belittles such existence. "


    Since cheese has said so, ELO can only treat this idea as a legend. But when he turned his head and looked at the beggar again, he seemed to suddenly think of something and began to think hard.


    The cream on one side noticed the thoughts of the president and said, "president, what did you think of?"


    Errol nodded slightly on his forehead, frowned and said, "well... I suddenly thought of something. Margo and cheese joined our guild long after the corpse eater incident, so they may not be very clear about this matter. Cream, Brad, Buffy, coco, do you remember that in the mine of the sleeping mountains, we once suspected the source of the bodies of those corpse Eaters? "


    Hearing what arrow said, cream suddenly shivered and said quickly, "don''t you say!"


    Arrow nodded gently and then said, "that''s it. Although there is no conclusive evidence to prove it, I can make a slight inference now. But please remember, what I say next is entirely based on my subjective inference. In fact, there is no conclusive evidence to prove it. Just listen and refer to it. You can''t take it seriously. In addition, before I say these things, please send our beggar back to his original place. "


    Hearing arrow''s words, the beggar over there began to tremble again! When Brad came to catch him, the guy was so scared that he peed his pants: "please! I really said everything I know! Please don''t... please don''t kill me! really Really don''t kill me! Help --! "


    After taking the beggar back to the toilet and locking him up with the other beggars, Brad clapped his hands and walked back.


    Seeing the big man''s familiar expression, arrow could not help frowning and sighing: "Alas... Does our guild have to build a dungeon or something..."


    "Ah? President, what did you say? "


    Cream asked.


    Ello quickly returned to his mind, gently nodded, opened his mouth and said his thoughts completely¡ª¡ª


    "If the beggar was not really strong in spirit to a certain extent and still lied to me, that means he unknowingly crossed most of the continent and appeared in our town."


    "Judging from the general situation, people like the beggar just now will be killed by the corpse eater of the lurk inside when they enter the Changmian mine cave because of some wonderful space magic. Then their bodies will become new corpse eaters and turn around to kill other humans who are unknowingly transmitted. "


    "However, since we completely solved the corpse eater king the year before last and last year, it is tantamount to eliminating the existence used to kill humans in this mine."


    "Because of this, those humans transported into the mine will wander around the mine unknowingly. Of course, some will get lost in the mine and finally get trapped and die there. Others with good luck will come out of the mine, enter our town, and then go to other towns along the traffic route of this town. However, because they may have damaged their brain or suffered from hallucinations when being transmitted, these people have no way to recover from that confusion. Only when the body is extremely tired, and the body is seriously ill so that the body itself can not continue to support the illusion, will they relieve the illusion at the last moment before death. "


    "And they were very lucky. These beggars were saved by us at the moment before they died, so they recovered their mind."


    After a slight sigh of relief, arrow looked at all the people present staring at him. None of them had an attitude of asking questions. Or some of them, although they have some doubts, are too lazy to ask questions.


    Seeing this, he simply said all his concerns: "of course, there are many arguments that can not be justified in my statement. I can sort out several by myself. "


    "For example, when we first came into contact with corpse eaters, it was obvious that those demons didn''t eat human flesh from the beginning. But after tasting human flesh, it will begin to devour humans. But that doesn''t correspond to a human being being being sent in and killed by the back corpse eater. "


    "In addition, the channel in Changmian mine is very complex. Even if we have a map, we should act carefully to avoid getting lost. And before we find the corpse eater, we first have to go through the bloody bug''s nest. I really can''t imagine how a huge number of people can barely get out through the chance of rolling dice in such a complex channel. "


    "What''s more, there are at least a dozen beggars coming out of that mine except our town. If these people are all ordinary adventurers, once they are put into a place such as the Changmian mine, their chances of survival can be said to be close to death, right? If nine people die before one can come out successfully, then at least hundreds of people have died in that cave? I can''t imagine hundreds of people walking around in such a narrow cave at the same time. "


    "Another point is the diffusion mode of these beggars. If they really get out of the mine smoothly, they will spread to other towns. At the same time, rumors about "gold" have been continuously spread, even pointing to Pelican town. Rather than regard their behavior as crazy, I prefer to believe that there is some force behind them (harmony). Some people deliberately spread these people out of the mine, and then desperately attract people to the mine, tempting people to explore the deeper underground... "


    At this moment, ello suddenly felt some cold touch!


    In a short instant, he felt that he did not seem to be standing in his warm guild, nor facing a group of members who were quietly listening to his speech!


    He... Stood in a dark and extremely deep space.


    Infiltrating the skin is the water stain colder than ice, and the touch surrounds his whole body.


    then!


    A huge, big, almost unimaginable pupil opened in front of him! Keep... Staring at him


    "Tempt people to explore the deeper underground."


    Unable to take precautions, ello suddenly shivered.


    It was at this moment that he found that what he had just said had just come out of his mouth.


    The voice stopped, and ello quickly lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    With the fire in the fireplace, he found that his hands were red, full of blood and very warm.


    The cold touch just now was like a shadow passing through his heart. Now there was no sense of substance.


    Ello quickly shook his head, put this unpleasant feeling behind him, continued to sort out his thoughts and said, "in a word, there are still many problems in my inference. Even now I can''t determine whether those beggars came out of the mine or not. After all, no one saw them coming from the direction of the Changmian mountains. "


    Finally, the cheese who had been eating put down his knife and fork, picked up the cloth and wiped the corners of his mouth stained with some blood. He said with a cold hum: "so, what do you want to do after talking so much nonsense?"


    The corners of arrow''s mouth raised slightly, smiled and said, "I... everyone, please keep my next words absolutely confidential. Except for our guild members, even their pets and their best friends can''t talk about it. "


    After taking a deep breath, arrow nodded slightly¡ª¡ª


    "I want to find the source of space magic. If I can, I also want to make full use of this space magic. "


    After all, if we can really find the source of that space magic, we may be able to make a fortune with it!

 Chapter 467

    It''s a magic that can shorten thousands of distances to zero in an instant. It''s a waste if it only stays in that mine! Just think about it, ello has come up with more than a dozen ways to make money by using that magic. This cash cow... He must drag it in his arms and never relax!


    "Therefore, no matter before finding the space magic or after completely finding it, we can''t disclose it to others. Everyone, everyone, is not allowed to reveal any word about space magic to anyone outside! Can you remember this? "


    Arrow''s expression was very serious. He wanted to show his determination as much as possible.


    But I''m glad.


    Everyone present showed that very understanding expression. Even the cheese, which expressed a very contemptuous attitude towards this, at least did not say that it would take the initiative to disclose it.


    For such a result, arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted his hand and said, "all right! Now that you''ve finished speaking, let''s have a rest first! After leaving these beggars to our lovely fat mayor in two days, we plan to explore the Changmian mine again! Now, break up! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Upstairs, Brad and buffy walked to their room.


    But just as the two partners were about to open the door and enter, Buffy suddenly saw the movement of another person. After thinking about it, she flew up from Brad''s shoulder.


    "Huh? Buffy, what''s the matter? "


    Brad pushed open the door and was curious to see that his friend didn''t come in but was still floating at the door.


    Buffy thought and looked at the other side again. Then she shook her head slightly, smiled and said, "it''s all right. I still have something to go out. Go to bed first and I''ll be back soon."


    As an honest man in the guild, Brad nodded very seriously and said, "OK, go, I''ll go to bed when you come back."


    "Fool, you sleep first. Why are you waiting for me?"


    "Because we are partners. If you need my help, how can I sleep casually?"


    "... fool."


    After muttering, Buffy immediately flapped her wings and flew out. Brad also foolishly entered his room, sat on his bed, closed his eyes and began to meditate on his daily practice skills.


    Soon, the flower goblins outside flew to a slightly cold door. After a little thought, she raised her hand and patted the door hard.


    In a moment, the door opened, and he had changed into a light cheese. He stuck his head out. After seeing the flower goblin, he said, "why?"


    Buffy looked around and confirmed that no one had noticed him. Then she immediately flew into the cheese room.


    This room near the North naturally gives people a slightly cold feeling. Moreover, due to the relationship of the owner here, no lights were lit in the room, which made Bafei shiver and stretch out her hand to rub her arm.


    "Why, have you decided to abandon your stupid friend and be ready to partner with me?"


    Cheese closed the door with a backhand and gave a sneer.


    Although Buffy rubbed her arm, she snorted very hard. She flew to the washbasin with toiletries on one side, sat down and said, "night people, what do you think of my strength progress these days?"


    Cheese stepped up to the front, picked up his washbasin, and then sneered: "progress? To tell you the truth, I really haven''t seen any progress. But it''s also normal. Your mind is getting more and more confused. You don''t have the concentration to study magic at all. In this case, it''s a ghost that you can make progress. "


    Hearing that cheese said that her magic was not good, Bafei hurried to fly again. She hovered in front of the night clan''s nose and said anxiously, "so... So! Can you think carefully, what is the so-called forbidden art of our goblin family? The treatment with terrible sequelae! That treatment... Time is too late... If not as soon as possible! If not faster... "


    Looking at the flower goblin''s nervous mood, the smile originally hanging on the corner of cheese''s mouth is now put away involuntarily.


    But after thinking for a moment, the night clan still stretched out his hand and gently flicked away the flower goblin who was about to panic¡ª¡ª


    "You should ask yourself about such things. To say a bad word, it seems that there has been some friction between our night clan and your goblin clan? Some elders of our family were afraid when they talked about your goblins. But now look at you... Hehe, such a weak demon, no wonder you will be caught by humans as a panacea. "


    Bafei was obviously in a hurry. Seeing that the cheese turned and was about to go out with toiletries, she flew to the door again and stuck her arms on the door: "I don''t care! Tell me what else can save that big fool! If necessary... If necessary! Even if I use my body to make antidotes! You must know these methods? You must know! "


    "Who knows. Get out of the way. "


    Unfortunately, the blood clan didn''t want to care about it at all. He opened the door with his backhand and went out with his washbasin in his arms.


    There was only Bafei with red eyes behind him. The flower fairy looked at the figure of cheese slowly walking down the stairs. For a time, she was angry and anxious. After a while, tears rolled from the corners of her eyes again. Aware of the tears, she quickly opened a small bottle she carried with her and collected all her tears. Only then did she fly towards her room with a lonely face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the people dispersed, the bonfire in the fireplace continued to burn, and the heat emitted continued to warm the whole guild hall.


    Now that they have decided to visit the Changmian cave again, all ello''s energy has been mobilized. He took out the illustrations of the demons and the map of the mine cave from under the cabinet again, began to observe repeatedly, and then began to make some strategy notes and write down all the details he could think about.


    After all, it''s money!


    Now there is less than a year left, money... Money! Now the most important thing is money, a lot of money, a lot of gold coins!


    Oh, if the space magic could directly transfer itself to a royal treasury, so that you could take as much as you want? It''s just a thousand gold coins. Should it be very simple for the royal family? After all, the royal party may cost more than that.


    While thinking, a faint smile could not help but emerge from the corners of arrow''s mouth.


    However, he soon realized that he was whimsical and beautiful, so he quickly shook his head, took back his thoughts and looked at the note in his hand again.


    But


    "Ha ha..."


    He couldn''t help laughing when he thought he could make a lot of money by using space magic.


    "What are you laughing at? The smile is so penetrating. "


    Cheese took a bath and came out from the back of the hall in high spirits.


    It''s evening, and he looks much more energetic after a full meal, and he''s dressed now. It seems that the wound on his back is almost as good as it is?


    Ello quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right! It''s hard for you to be on duty at night. "


    Cheese frowned, muttered a few words similar to "strange guy" to arrow, walked out of the guild, ate blood clot snacks along the wall, walked up to the eaves of the guild, and began to work all night.


    After the blood clan left, ello hurried to close the door to prevent the flying snow from coming in and disturbing the warmth in the guild hall. Then he happily went to the counter, looked at the documents in his hand, couldn''t help laughing again, then closed his notes and stretched.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Out of breath, arrow got up and went up the second floor. But before entering his room, he pricked up his ears and looked patiently at the door of the members'' room.


    After confirming that these members were sleeping or would not run out for at least a short time, he happily ran into his room, packed up some toiletries and changed clothes, crept, and went downstairs as quickly as possible and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    He closed the bathroom door with his back hand and pressed the latch in the door. Arrow put the toiletries on the shelf in the shower. Only then could he relax and take off his hat and sprinkle all his hair. At the same time, he kept rubbing his hands to ensure that his hair spread as far as possible.


    After evacuating her hair, the girl picked up a towel again and put all her hair up layer by layer. Then she took off her clothes, went into the bathroom and turned on the switch.


    Warm water pouring down, this warm and comfortable feeling seems to sweep away the fatigue of the whole day.


    Ariel hummed happily, so that her skin, which had been frozen all day in the cold rain, could relax at this moment.


    But in fact, it''s an exaggeration that the president should take a bath so carefully? Obviously, all this is their own efforts, but why do they become so tired


    Alas, being a boss is like this now.


    But when you think about it, you only have less than a year left when you need to continue dressing up as a man. Until next year, no matter whether your bet is successful or failed, you can say goodbye to the chest wrap. Just think about it, it seems to be able to breathe, isn''t it?


    After all... Recently, the chest cloth feels tighter and tighter, and it''s almost choking yourself

 Chapter 468

    "Lala ~ ~ Lala ~ ~"


    "You look in a good mood."


    "Wow --!"


    The sudden voice startled Ariel instinctively! She turned sharply and stretched out her hands to cover important parts of her body.


    Turning his head, he saw that Napa was floating in the corridor outside, looking at herself silently.


    After confirming that it was the cat, Ariel''s just tense mood relaxed immediately. But only relaxed for less than a second, she suddenly covered her mouth, quickly wrapped in a bath towel, quietly rushed to the door of the bathroom, carefully put her ears on the door and listened to the voice outside.


    After waiting for a few minutes and confirming that there was no sound outside, the president was relieved. She returned to the shower again, but just when she was going to take off her bath towel and continue to take a bath, she didn''t turn her head, looked at Napa still floating over there, thought about it and said, "Hey, although I don''t care much, now you tell me, are you a male cat or a female cat?"


    Napa snorted, her tail slowly cocked up: "does this hinder our current conversation?"


    Ariel covered the bath towel on her chest and nodded seriously: "of course! Tell me quickly, are you male or female? "


    Unfortunately, the cat didn''t seem to have planned to discuss this issue with Ariel for too long at all, but said bluntly, "why do you conclude that those beggars came out of the mine in the Changmian mountains?"


    Seeing that Napa didn''t want to answer herself at all, Ariel tilted her mouth. After hesitating for a moment, she looked at the baffle that just blocked her body parts between the shower and the outside corridor. After thinking about it, she still took off the bath towel and continued to wash: "didn''t I make it clear just now? Through analysis and reasoning. Of course, my inference may be wrong. So... "


    "No, through your heart, I know you''re definitely not just guessing. You were very calm and decisive at that time. It can be seen that you said that with absolute certainty. So why are you so sure that the beggar came out of that mine? No... it should be said that when you first came to Pelican town to wake me up and wanted to enter the mine cave of the Changmian mountains for exploration, why did you judge that there was such a thing as'' gold ''? Where did you get the news two years ago? "


    The bath water fell from the sky, splashed on Ariel''s back, and slowly slipped down her skin.


    Hearing the cat''s inquiry, Ariel''s action paused for a moment. But soon her movements became smooth again, she said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t you read your mind? Can''t you read it yourself? "


    With a slap, the kitten''s two claws rested directly on the baffle. The cat Warcraft''s blue pupils stared at Ariel with her back to her and said forcefully, "I can read your emotions, but I can''t read the specific content of something you''re thinking about. Sometimes even when your emotions are too complex, I can''t fully understand them. And you''ve begun to deal with me very skillfully lately? "


    Ariel shrugged her shoulders, smiled and said, "where? I have become more fond of drinking milk than ever before. Your influence on me is not small at all. "


    "So what are you hiding from us? What the hell is going on about gold? What about the Changmian mountains? Ariel, can you tell me what''s going on? "


    The cat looked a little impatient.


    This situation is very unusual. Ariel can feel the anxiety and anxiety in Napa''s heart. It seems that if she can''t really tell it the truth, there may be some terrible mistakes that both sides can''t predict


    Feeling Napa''s emotion, the girl thought for a moment, then turned back a little and asked, "then tell me first, are you male or female?"


    Napa snorted. After slightly smashing her mouth, she could only say as if she had admitted defeat: "I''m a mother."


    Hearing what Napa said, Ariel turned around. She smiled with one hand on her hips and said, "Oh? really Didn''t you lie to me? Can I check it? "


    "You dare!"


    Napa immediately released the baffle, opened her claws and assumed that if you dare to come, I''ll tear your beautiful face immediately.


    Seeing this, Ariel laughed, just lay on the baffle, smiled and said, "OK, OK, I believe you. Well... At the same time, I understand the anxiety in your heart. May my source be really important to you? At least it''s important to you, isn''t it? "


    Napa put away her claws, floated slightly to a slightly distant position, and stopped talking.


    "Oh, sometimes I regret that I can only understand your emotions, but I can''t understand what you really think. Hey, why do you say we can communicate with each other in our hearts several times? Is it because we were willing to communicate with each other at that time that we were able to talk to each other? "


    The cat held its paw and hummed, "yes, if there is no resistance between us, we can communicate with each other not too far away. But if you don''t want to communicate with each other, you can only guess the emotion at most. Having said so much, can you get to the point? "


    For the sake of both sides, ello also knows that he must tell the truth now.


    She nodded, started again, turned to take a bath and said as she washed¡ª¡ª


    "As you said, two years ago, I got the news that there was a gold mine in the Changmian mountains. And the person who conveyed this message... What a coincidence, he is also a beggar. "


    Napa flew over again and hung on the baffle, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Arrow breathed out a little and continued: "I just graduated from old tengshu college and was thinking about what to do next. At this time, a rumor about the gold mine suddenly came from Hanhai city. "


    "I was lucky to see the originator of this rumor. That''s a beggar. To be exact, it''s a beggar almost no different from the beggar in this incident. "


    "But the beggar recovered quickly. He soon woke up under proper treatment and care, and then told the news about the gold mine in the sleeping mountains next to Pelican town. After hearing this news, I made some preparations before I could run to this town to open this guild. "


    I''m finished, but for Napa, I''m afraid this answer is not enough.


    The cat leaned out, tilted its head slightly to one side and said, "that''s it? What about the details? How was the beggar looked after? Under what circumstances did you say about the gold mine? Why did you skip all these things? "


    Ariel smiled. She smiled softly and sweetly. The only constant, I''m afraid, is the attitude that will never let people understand what she''s thinking.


    Seeing this, Napa could only breathe out, retreated and said, "what do you think of the situation behind this thing? Why did the rumors about the gold mine come out again after such a long time? In any case, it doesn''t look like an accidental event. It''s obvious that someone is manipulating behind it. "


    The smile on Ariel''s face gradually disappeared with the spray from the shower behind her. She nodded gently and said slowly, "no doubt, there must be something behind it. Something... Is desperately luring someone to the mine, to the deeper underground. As for the reason for this temptation, I still don''t know, but according to our human thinking inertia, since there is action, there must be a reason. This effort wants people to study downward... Ha ha, I''m quite curious. "


    Seeing the smile on Ariel''s face, Napa shook her head: "curious? I think it''s better to minimize such curiosity. Ariel, although it may be strange for me to remind you of this human being, I still want to say that you must be careful. In the deepest part of the mine... I have a hunch that even if I am with you, I may not be able to protect your integrity. "


    The girl smiled, stretched out her hand and gently rubbed the cat''s head. For this worry and care, anyway, my heart is still warm.


    "Well, well, you can rest assured! I won''t do anything dangerous. "


    "Really? Do you really not do anything dangerous to get rich? "


    "Of course! Money doesn''t have its own life! Don''t worry, even the most greedy businessman in the world can''t kill himself for some money. "


    With Ariel''s assurance, Napa felt the mood in the girl''s heart. Although there are still some concealments, at least you can feel the stability in her heart.


    In this regard, the cat finally nodded, told a few words again, picked up a dry towel from one side and handed it to Ariel to wipe her body, put on clean clothes and turn into a tomboy again.


    One man and one cat left the bathroom talking and laughing. Napa went back to her cat house, while ello went back to her room and turned off the lights to rest.


    Until he was completely in bed


    For money, of course, people don''t even want their lives


    After a little breath, arrow slowly closed his eyes.


    (but as long as you have enough money, what do you care about your life?)


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 6, 1303, board expenses: - 3 copper and 3 iron, flower procurement: - 3 copper, balance: 8 gold, 4 silver, 9 copper and 7 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 469

    The snow in winter comes fast, but it stops very slowly.


    After the original lively guild war, there was only silence left for Pelican town.


    Even because of the cold weather in January, no one can dismantle the arena originally built in the central square.


    Looking at such a big ugly and obstructing thing occupying the square, I know that it can only be demolished after the beginning of spring in March.


    So, ello is very regretful now.


    He deeply regretted that he had not agreed with cheese before going to Xuexi City, so that he still started the guild war in January as before. In this way, two consecutive months of guild war can use the most leisure two months, so as not to run on the autumn and early winter that should have been used to deal with various busy agricultural dates. Similarly, you can make money by participating in Guild Wars through this kind of thing.


    "All in all!"


    "That sugar coated wine bastard, in order to defeat our mermaid song, did not hesitate to let the guild war open on the last day, damaging the interests of Pelican Town, but also to attack us! Of course, I don''t want to say this now, but to let everyone know that we must not let the immediate interests block your eyes and forget the future interests! Do you understand? "


    Most members: "understand!"


    Arrow nodded hard, then turned around, stepped out of the guild gate with the already heavily armed guild members, reached out and pointed to the Changmian mountains in the north of Pelican town¡ª¡ª


    "Now, let''s go!"


    After the Agreement three days ago, arrow investigated and confirmed the current situation through these days, and finally led all members of the whole guild to set out towards the Changmian mountain in the evening.


    Stepping on the snow under my feet, when I left the town, the winter sun was almost going to set completely.


    Look at the time. It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon, but it''s almost all dark because of the snow and winter.


    By the time the guild members had reached the entrance of the cave in the Changmian mountains, the surrounding areas had completely turned dark because of the wind and snow. In addition to the torches in their hands, only cheese''s eyes still emit bursts of red light in the darkness.


    "President, I know that the reason why we have to act at night is to give full play to the ability of this blood clan as much as possible."


    Margo didn''t raise the torch. She supported the staff with one hand, slightly rubbed her sour and soft waist when climbing the mountain, and pulled her coat at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "But in this case, do you have to pick the night every time you complete such a large task in the future? It doesn''t feel very good. Can''t you trust us? "


    Ello''s heart thumped a little.


    If he can, of course, he doesn''t want to always choose the night to complete the task. After all, the temperature at night is relatively low, the vision is poor, and the fatigue of the members will increase. If the time is delayed too long, there are likely to be all kinds of troubles.


    In such adverse circumstances, if you still choose to act at night, you are not confident that other members will complete their tasks during the day. This uneasiness will easily create a gap between guild members, making others feel that so many people together are not as good as a blood clan.


    In fact... Indeed.


    As far as the current situation of the guild is concerned, arrow can''t leave an experienced blood clan alone, but let others act together during the day. But what kind of words can we use to calm the mood in the heart of the bright mage?


    "If you think you can do without me, you can! You can come back during the day. "


    The pride and conceit of cheese, which is immortal and belongs to the blood family, broke out again at this time, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes stayed contemptuously on Margo''s face for a moment.


    However, he had just put on that kind of arrogant expression, while Brad on the side heartlessly stretched out his hand, patted him heavily on the back, smiled and said, "well, cheese, now there are no villagers, you don''t have to pretend to be arrogant and conceited! Come on, let''s go in! "


    Although it was a family of night, the cheese was completely unprepared for Brad. After being patted and pushed by him, it couldn''t help moving two steps towards the mine. He was a little upset. He turned around and wanted to say something, but when he saw that Brad had raised his shield and sword, quickened his pace, walked past him and opened the way in front, the family of the night thought, said nothing and followed up.


    "All right." Ello breathed out a little, turned his head to the other members behind him and said, "after all, the combat power is maximized now. Let''s go! "


    With that, the members also entered the mine together.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The mine is still the same as it was more than a year ago.


    It seems that the time in the cave has completely stalled. No matter the passage or the scratches on the wall, everything is the same as the map in arrow''s hand.


    When entering the cave, people put out their torches one after another. Margo knocked his light staff slightly. The light emitted from the top of the staff lit up everyone''s way forward.


    Cheese and Margo came in for the first time, so everything about the cave seemed very strange and a little curious.


    However, when they came to the gathering place of bloody insects along the map, it was not so interesting to face the dense bloody insects.


    "Cut it. It stinks. I can''t drink it at all."


    With the bloody beads passing through the nest, cheese grabbed a bloody bug and bit it slightly.


    But with just one mouthful, he threw away these smelly things and kept spitting and wiping his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, this performance disappointed ello. After all... If he likes the smell of these bloody insects, maybe he can save a lot of food expenses


    The team moved on again and soon reached the place where they had met the corpse eaters before.


    Margo''s light ball is bright enough, and her abundant light element magic affinity is enough to keep her bright all night.


    However, perhaps because of these lights, there was no intention of any corpse eater to attack along the way.


    "Huh? Wait a minute! "


    But when the crowd came to the strange tunnel and was about to move forward, the cream in charge of investigation suddenly stopped the crowd.


    He asked Margo to move the light ball slightly to the side wall. After careful observation, he nodded slightly, turned back to ello and said, "some scratches on the wall are still very new. Obviously, there are new corpse eaters here. But judging from the scratch, the strength is relatively small. It should belong to young corpse eaters. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "sure enough... The source of the corpse eater is not the corpse eater king, but other real sources. Be careful, we don''t know the strength of the newly born corpse eaters compared with the previous ones. If they have mutations in combat effectiveness, it will be more troublesome, so we should be careful. "


    The crowd nodded and began to move inside along the tunnel.


    After passing through the tunnel full of all kinds of strange portraits, the huge pit finally appeared in front of everyone again... But at this time, it was full of water.


    Originally, ello''s mind had thought carefully about countless kinds of problems that should be encountered after going down the pit, but he didn''t think he hit the rising tide of the pit this time?


    Under the light of the light ball, people can easily see that there are no corpse eaters in this large cavity. Maybe they have hidden? But there is no doubt that the large pool full of water in front of us has announced the mermaid song from another level. This exploration ended in failure.


    "So what now? Brother president, are we going back? "


    The 14-year-old cocoa was almost as tall as arrow, but the little girl habitually stretched out her hand and pulled arrow''s sleeve and asked.


    Arrow thought for a moment. Facing the pool of water in front of him, he could only breathe out helplessly and said, "there''s no way, we --"


    Whoa, whoa!


    However, just as arrow was about to announce his retreat, the huge cave Lake in front of him began to roll wildly!


    The water splashed everywhere, and the whole water surface began to rotate back and forth! With this vortex, the water surface that had just filled the whole abyss began to drop rapidly. In less than ten minutes, all the water spray retreated clean, and the channel leading to the abyss was perfectly exposed in front of the mermaid song.


    To tell you the truth, ello is a little scared now.


    really Life is not afraid of sudden setbacks and pain, nor is it afraid of having no money in your pocket.


    What I fear most is that I put on an open door to welcome you, but I have no other way to go here.


    Seeing arrow''s attitude of standing still, Brad swallowed a little saliva and said, "president, look... What should we do now?"


    Reminded by Brad, arrow suddenly came back to himself. He took a deep breath, walked carefully to the edge of the abyss and looked inside.


    It''s really deep


    As like as two peas before, one eye can''t see the end.


    Moreover, it was just covered with the dark and cold water, but now it is dry as if it had not been watered for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 470

    In this regard, ello can only nod gently, turn his head and say, "OK, I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or there''s something really welcoming us. Anyway, we''ll all go down. So before going on, let''s review the problems we may encounter next. Margo, let''s try it first. "


    Margo tilted her neck. She also looked into the pit, frowned and said, "do you need to be so careful every time you encounter a demon? In the past, I was not one or two of those sisters who accepted the business of adventurers. Those adventurers boasted that they were the boss one by one, and there was no prior investigation. "


    As she spoke, Margo opened her left hand. After reciting a mantra, a bright ball as big as her head immediately appeared in her left hand.


    As Margo''s hand tilted slightly, the light ball fell into the abyss and quickly fell downward under everyone''s eyes.


    However, when the light ball fell to a certain extent, it suddenly went out. It''s like something below swallowed up all the light at that moment.


    Seeing this, arrow nodded gently and said, "if there is no mistake, the area where the light ball just disappeared should be the area where the swallower is located. Now, let''s review the report on the habits of swallowers. Come on, one person can say anything. Let''s review it first. "


    The little girl Coco was the most obedient to ELO. She immediately raised her hand and said with a little nervousness: "brother president! The swallower will release silence! Within a radius of about 20 meters, there is no way for us to talk! "


    Arrow nodded and turned his eyes to the other members.


    Brad patted his head and seemed to be trying to think. Buffy, who sat on his shoulder, said, "the upper body of this monster is a collection of tentacles. The head of each tentacle has an eye. Moreover, it is very sensitive to light and will take the lead in attacking objects that emit light. It''s like the light ball just now. "


    Brad finally remembered now. He quickly raised his hand and said, "yes, yes! It will quickly attack objects with light! Then it will quickly wrap around us and exert a hypnotic effect on us! Like... Like... Ah, right! If we close our eyes before it entangles us, it will hit us instead of hypnotize us! "


    Cream pinched his chin, nodded and said, "the swallower''s strength is very strong. I''m not sure whether we can beat it in strength. So try to avoid. Moreover, this demon doesn''t seem to have any pain. Even if it cuts off its tentacles, it won''t shrink back. "


    The members who had had a head-on confrontation with the swallowers have now finished, and ello''s eyes turn to Margo and cheese nearby.


    Seeing the president looking at him, the bright mage could not help twisting his waist, gently knocked his bright magic wand on the ground and said with a slightly suspicious expression: "Hey, what magic atlas you gave me, it says that this magic can''t see anything in the dark, that is, do you want us to sneak close? Then don''t we see nothing ourselves? What''s more, if the demon will attack first according to the luminous things... Doesn''t our blood clan gentleman have to be the target first? Ha ha, blood drinker, are you directly used as the target? "


    Arrow didn''t care about her, just turned his eyes to the last cheese.


    The blood clan breathed out a breath, and the eyes emitting scarlet light in the dark did look very conspicuous in this dark environment: "the swallower you named, I really have never encountered such a demon in other places before. But you say that such a monster is soft and powerful. After cutting off its tentacles with a sword, it will be contaminated with the liquid with toxin in its body. In this case, it can only be hit with a blunt instrument? Also, you don''t really take me as the target. Even if you take me as the target, I don''t care. "


    The president shook his hand directly and said to himself, "well, it seems that everyone has carefully reviewed the habits, attack methods and coping methods of swallowers. Now let''s repeat the strategy of fighting later. "


    Margo gave a white look: "planning again? Do you need so many plans before fighting? Aren''t those adventurers usually done directly? Hey, liver eater, do you have to hold three consecutive meetings before each battle in your previous guild? "


    Cheese thought for a while and said, "in the past... Lanwen and I really didn''t think much about it. When we met a battle, we all relied on improvisation. Later, after the establishment of the guild, I participated in the mission a lot less, so I don''t know what they will do now... "


    "Stop! All right! The time to recall the good old days is over now. Let''s continue! "


    Arrow can''t let the blood clan immerse itself in the back emotion like a puppy abandoned by its owner again. He exhaled slightly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, the swallower will quickly attack the nearby bright target. If you want to approach it safely, you need to extinguish all the light. To this end, the way we move forward is that one person in front of and behind us carries one person''s shoulder forward, and we can''t let go. Then, cheese, your eyesight is very good in the dark. It''s up to you to help us judge whether the swallower will appear or not. "


    "Of course, your eyes are very bright in the night, and the demon is likely to rush to attack your eyes at this time. Can you guarantee that you will not be defeated in an instant? "


    Cheese snorted, thumbed up and pointed to his nose: "who do you think I am? How many life and death battles do you think I''ve experienced before? It''s not polite to say that the role in your human world that can make me lose my fighting ability at night in an instant has not yet been born. "


    OK, let the night people continue to be arrogant and conceited. Anyway, he also has this capital.


    Arrow turned to look at the others and said slowly, "once we catch the whereabouts of the swallower, the cheese will gently tap the others on the shoulder. To this end, we should also pat others on the shoulder as soon as possible to pass the message. Then, we need to set up the combustion trap immediately. Cream, please hurry up. "


    Cream also nodded and patted his backpack: "give it to me! I''ve already prepared the fuel and flint. Give me ten seconds and I can finish the installation. "


    "After installing the combustion trap, we immediately step back. Because we may be forbidden to speak during the whole process, we also need to use the way of patting on the shoulder to deliver the message. Then we stepped back immediately. However, in the process of installing the trap, we must also be prepared. Coco, your dead soldiers will be summoned now. At the same time, paint fuel on the skeleton and be ready to ignite themselves anytime and anywhere to attract the attention of the swallower. "


    Cocoa nodded accordingly.


    Arrow breathed out: "if all goes well, then the swallower should step on the burning trap. When it''s on fire, cream, the stone sword in your hand will come in handy at this time. You need to use the shadow ring to stab the Warcraft at the fastest speed and make the Warcraft petrified. It can be said that your burning trap and stone sword are the key to the success of our operation. Do you have confidence? "


    Of course there is no problem with cream. In fact, the assassin now seems a little eager to try. His fingers are constantly rubbing on the handle of the stone sword on his waist, as if he is constantly expecting to pierce something''s body with this sword.


    Seeing that the arrangements were properly arranged, ello told everyone to check their weapons, equipment and props again. After confirming that everything was ok, Margo put out the light ball in her hand. Everyone took the previous person''s shoulder and began to walk slowly towards the depths of the abyss trail.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The abyss, as before, is full of darkness.


    Ello''s hand was on Cocoa''s shoulder in front, and Margo was also on his shoulder.


    Although he could fully feel the temperature of the two members, he felt a little scared when walking in the dark.


    So keep walking, keep walking... Ello didn''t know for a moment how long he had been walking, whether it was day or night, and where he was now.


    In this endless darkness, it seems that even people''s senses will begin to become blurred.


    For a moment, arrow seemed to feel that he was not walking, but floating in a strange space. Like being immersed in some terrible ocean, there is no boundary up, down, left and right. After staying in such an environment for a long time, it seems that even human senses will begin to become numb


    Step by step, step by step


    Arrow simply closed his eyes and silently felt the movement of his legs.


    Just when he felt that he was about to completely integrate with the darkness and become a part of the darkness


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Cocoa in front raised her hand and gently patted the palm of ello''s hand on her shoulder.


    Feeling this slap, arrow felt a chill in his heart! Quickly cheer up, raised his hand and patted Margo''s palm on his shoulder.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and tried to make a little sound.

 Chapter 471

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, no matter how you speak, your voice has been completely swallowed.


    In this endless darkness, arrow could clearly feel that something... Was gradually approaching him from a certain direction!


    In the silence, no one could speak, and there was no sound but a hint.


    Cocoa squatted down in front, and arrow squatted down with him.


    Presumably, the front cream has begun to set traps, right?


    It should only take ten seconds to set a trap... Ten seconds should be fast?


    If it''s so fast, why do you feel your heart beating so fast? This short time of ten seconds... Why is it so long?


    Suddenly!


    Cocoa''s body in front tilted, which obviously felt what great power!


    Knowing that he couldn''t wait now, ello quickly patted cocoa on the shoulder three times. The necromancer dared not neglect, and quickly raised the iron staff in his hand! With a flash of fire, the dead soldiers who had been with them suddenly polished the flint in their hands at this moment. Mars ignited the fuel that had been drenched on it before, turning it into a flame skeleton and brightening the dark environment now!


    That is, at the moment when all the darkness was dispersed by the light of the flame skeleton, everyone in the mermaid song accurately saw the Warcraft standing less than one meter in front of the team and even touching Brad''s shield with his tentacle!


    At this time, the swallower''s body size is obviously bigger than when we met last time! The flying tentacles are even four or five meters high!


    When the huge number of tentacles felt the flame skeleton, the eyes at the end of all tentacles immediately turned and all aimed at the skeleton.


    (let your dead soldiers run!)


    Ello shouted in his heart and kept patting cocoa on the shoulder. The necromancer nodded quickly. Soon, the flame skeleton could not wait for the sword to be drawn, but quickly took his legs and ran to the depths of the abyss trail.


    The huge figure of the swallower immediately turned and quickly turned in the direction of the flame skeleton. At the same time, those complicated tentacles also flew out at this moment. In less than two seconds, the three tentacles had entangled the fleeing flame skeleton and crushed it.


    (haven''t you finished the trap yet?! Ten second trap, are you going to do it for ten years?!)


    Arrow shouted, but there was still silence.


    Seeing that the flame on the flame skeleton has been quickly extinguished under the attack of so many tentacles, arrow''s anxious heart is about to rise to his throat!


    However, at this time, cocoa in front finally got up and quickly patted the back of his hand. Ello was overjoyed and patted Margo''s arm on his shoulder. The whole mermaid song team also quickly retreated towards the rear!


    The crowd ran out less than ten meters away. Suddenly, they were cut by a light again in the dark space. The people of mermaid song stopped and turned back one after another. I saw that the swallower had successfully stepped on the fire trap, and his huge body was shrouded in a large number of flames in an instant!


    But compared with what ello imagined, the swallowers who were burned all over did not show pain at all. There are only those tentacles that constantly shake and attack the flame on their bodies. This made arrow seriously doubt whether the monster was a creature or not?


    But the first step of the plan has now been successful. In the second step, there was no need for arrow to order. Brad, cheese and cream had rushed to the swallower from three directions.


    The fastest is undoubtedly cheese. His body quickly turns behind the swallower as if flying on the nearby rock wall, raises a foot and kicks it heavily behind the demon, knocking it against Brad who also rushed forward.


    Brad had already prepared. When the swallower''s body was about to hit his shield, he suddenly threw it. The huge impact made the tentacles of the demon spread out one after another at this moment and flew aimlessly in the flame.


    After all its attack tentacles were removed, the cream behind Brad was already ready. The shadow ring was launched. Completely invisible, he quickly approached the swallower with the darkness for a few seconds, pulled out the stone sword, and mercilessly cut off the tentacles burning with fire!


    After rubbing twice, the tentacles swallowed by the flame flashed and fell with the sword light. However, different from the previous situation of flying spilling black blood, at the moment of being cut open, the fracture of the tentacle has been petrified rapidly, and all the venom can''t fly out.


    Seeing that this attack is effective, he has not raised his stone sword again from the current cream in the shadow and rushed directly into the arms of the swallower for a disorderly dance. In just three seconds, a large number of tentacles on the upper body of the swallower were cut to pieces.


    At the moment when the shadow ring effect disappeared, Brad raised his shield and blocked a tentacle thrown at the cream again. The assassin turned his stone sword and stabbed it hard towards the center of the swallower''s trunk!


    "Monster! Go back to the darkness where you should stay! "


    At that moment, the voice of cream ran through the darkness in an instant!


    Ello almost couldn''t believe watching his figure disappear into the fire, and happily watched the cheese rush into the rapidly petrified fire, fished out the assassin and threw him aside.


    The whole battle took no more than five seconds, and after that, the battle was over. The sound that should have been extinguished all rang again at this moment.


    Arrow listened to the sound of the flame burning with his own ears, and also watched the loud cheers of other members. He also watched the swallower step away at the last moment of his life and walk towards the abyss next to the trail. At the moment before all its bodies were about to be petrified, the monster''s body finally slipped and fell down from the side of the trail. With the residual cremation, it fell to the deepest part of the abyss and slowly disappeared


    "Hoo... Succeeded!"


    Finish the plan and kill another demon smoothly. This made ello breathe out a long breath.


    The cream in front also shook the double knives in his hands excitedly, merged them into a long sword and inserted them into the scabbard behind him. He proudly put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "how''s it going? I''m good! If I remember correctly, did that monster almost destroy a team of elite officers? Hei hei, does this mean that the strength of our guild has surpassed the normal officer elite team? "


    Arrow smiled and nodded slightly. But the cocoa nearby said, "hum, what''s to be proud of? Your success depends on our brother''s tactics. And the power of this magic sword is strong ~ ~ ~! Or let you face that monster? "


    Margo covered her wand, lit up the light ball again, and said with a smile, "well, well, anyway, are we through the difficulties now? However, President, you said this monster was so terrible and its combat effectiveness was so strong. But now it''s so easy to kill them directly... I''m not talkative. I want to ask, what kind of food did you have before? "


    Well, obviously, she hasn''t educated the bright priest well recently, so her tail is beginning to tilt up again, isn''t it?


    Arrow smiled, then turned his head and smiled at Margo and said, "it seems that our priest thinks he is very strong? So how about you take the lead? "


    Besides, the priest of mermaid song is very familiar with the wind steering. She immediately raised her mouth, very homeopathic, stood at the back of the team, smiled and said, "Oh, I''m a priest. Does that guild put its lovely healing profession at the front of the team? Right, hee hee ~ ~ "


    Cocoa looked away from her, and Margo did not see it, and kept the light on the top of the staff.


    Cheese squatted on the edge of the trail and looked down. When the people behind him finished arguing, he suddenly said, "Hello, president."


    Arrow looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    The night clan held out his hand, pointed to the lower part of the trail and said slowly in a very plain tone: "if I''m not mistaken... It seems that we have finally reached the end now."


    Hearing this, the people rushed over and stretched out their heads to look down. Sure enough, in the abyss that was originally full of darkness, at this time, it vaguely emits some scattered light. In addition to setting off these lights, it seems that there are still a few figures crawling in it.


    And from the wriggling movements of those figures... They really look like the beggars who once occupied Pelican town.


    Run down the trail quickly. Under the light of the light ball, everything in front of you gradually began to become clear.


    Arrow now stood at the bottom of the bottomless pit and looked around. At the bottom of this passage, there are several different caves extending deeper. Some channels reveal light, but many more have no light at all.


    But at the bottom of the pit, there are many "people", whose eyes stay here laxly. Just like an unconscious puppet, in addition to the breath and slow heartbeat that can be heard when you calm down, these people are either standing or sitting, or constantly muttering in their mouth. The dull looking people are scattered. Count carefully, there are more than 20.

 Chapter 472

    "It seems that those ''gold'' beggars outside come from here. There should be no problem."


    Margo stretched out her light wand and tapped a distracted man on the forehead. The man took two steps back slowly, and then fell to the ground without any struggle, let alone any instinctive reaction.


    Looking at the beggars in front of him, arrow frowned. Cocoa also poked a man''s stomach with his iron magic wand and said, "brother president, the puzzle has been solved. It seems that there is some kind of space magic here. Why do you still look so sad? "


    Ello breathed out and said slowly, "no, I''m just thinking about how these guys avoided when there was water before if they really walked out from here? Also, how do they avoid the attack of the swallowers and go outside Oh, forget it, I don''t want to. It''s no use thinking too much about such a headache. Anyway, in the end, it''s just a ''this is magic'' to explain. "


    Arrow walked carefully to a "person" and held out his hand and gently touched each other. These people did not respond, their eyes were dull. If there is no breathing and heartbeat, there should be no difference in treating them as complete dead people?


    However, compared with these "people", arrow is more concerned about another aspect.


    He turned and walked slowly towards a shining cave ahead.


    The noumenon of light is not very far away, even it can be seen just standing at the entrance of the cave.


    In this cave, which is obviously a dead end, an oval luminous body is slowly suspended on the ground. It''s like a cloud of fog, but it''s tightly surrounded without the slightest intention of spreading.


    When he saw arrow walking into the cave, other members followed. Cheese first walked around the fog, nodded slightly and said, "what a wonderful magic structure."


    Margo was a little curious. She tilted her head and asked, "do you see what magic this is?"


    Cheese quickly shook his head, put on a helpless expression, sneered and said, "how is it possible? I''m not a magician, and I''m not very good at magic induction. What about you and this little necromancer? Don''t you realize what this is? "


    Margo turned her head and looked at coco. After staring at the fog for a moment, the little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know... I can only feel that it seems to be a very powerful magic cyclone... But what kind of magic is it... My experience is still too shallow to see."


    For cocoa''s answer, arrow expressed understanding. After a little thought, he picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at the magic group.


    Then, the stone went directly into the magic cyclone, as if it had completely disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the cream on one side could not help nodding and said, "it seems... This is the so-called space magic? Ha... Ha ha ha, did we really find space magic? Hey, have you ever seen this form of magic that can maintain its power without the master''s continuous release of magic? This is... A little too powerful! "


    Margo thought and left the cave. After three minutes, she came back and said slowly, "the situation in other shining caves is similar to that here. It seems that the guy who leaves space magic can not only maintain one magic, but also several magic at the same time. Such a powerful force... Alas, I thought I was unique in our guild. Now think about it, I can''t even give ten of these powerful forces. "


    Everyone discussed with you one by one, but after a long discussion, everyone turned their attention to their president.


    Everyone looked at the president and waited for his decision.


    Arrow breathed out a little, and after a little thought, he waved to Brad over there: "put your sword in and try."


    Brad nodded, immediately took out his sword and handed it to the magic cyclone. After a while, he retracted his sword again under arrow''s instructions.


    Arrow looked at the sword body, confirmed that there was no strange change in the sword, and asked, "how do you feel? Do you feel anything? "


    Brad thought for a moment, frowned and said, "well... I feel like there are a lot of hard things on the opposite side... I don''t know what it is."


    Something hard? So at least it''s not under a lake or ocean?


    Cocoa also tried to put his steel staff into it. But after reaching in, her facial expression suddenly turned into surprise! She was so frightened that she suddenly retracted all the steel staff.


    Naturally, such a change could not escape arrow''s eyes. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cocoa quickly shook her head and said with a frightened face: "opposite... Opposite... It seems... I don''t know what kind of place it is! In a word... I can feel the powerful magic of death! It''s like... It''s like all life in the whole world has died... That''s a completely dead world! This feeling... This feeling is really comfortable... But... But... It''s terrible... "


    When cocoa said this, the expression on the faces of the people immediately became dignified. Margo thought about it, went to the crowd, held out her hand and said, "everyone get out of the way and step back a little bit. To deal with the Necromancer''s magic, it''s my bounden duty as a lover of light and magic. I''ll try again. If it''s really so terrible, I''ll purify all the death in it immediately! "


    But just as Margo carefully extended the light wand in her hand, the expression on the light nun''s face immediately changed.


    She retracted the light staff and looked at the light emitted from the top of the staff, looking very confused. A moment later, she looked back at Cocoa: "Hey, a world that seems to be completely dead? The opposite is a place full of light and magic, okay? As soon as my staff reached in, it felt as if all the magic had been replenished immediately. The magic consumed all the way. I felt that it was all filled up in a moment. Where did the Death Magic come from? "


    The nun''s words made cocoa open her mouth and eyes, which seemed incredible. But arrow nodded and said, "I see. If you say so, this space magic should --"


    "Ah! Buffy! What are you doing?! Hello! "


    Before ello finished speaking, the flower goblin suddenly pulled Brad''s ear like crazy and rushed to the magic cyclone! In the twinkling of an eye, the flower goblin got into the magic cyclone for the first time, followed by Brad.


    Seeing that something was wrong, ello quickly came forward, grabbed Brad''s exposed arm, turned and stretched out his hands: "hold it one by one! All in! Come on! "


    Others had no time to think about it. They could only hold hands one by one and run towards the magic cyclone. In the twinkling of an eye, a group of people quickly disappeared into the cyclone, and there was no more news.


    Arrow clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    He desperately endured this very uncomfortable feeling. Facts have proved that it is not very comfortable to feel space magic personally.


    Stomach cramps, dizziness and dizziness. At the moment of stepping into the magic cyclone, the whole world seemed to be upside down, and there was no difference between normal and abnormal.


    This feeling is so uncomfortable. Even after stepping out of the magic cyclone again in a short moment, this uncomfortable feeling shows no sign of elimination.


    "Woo...!"


    As a more sensitive cheese, it was obvious that he could not recover from this feeling. Just after arrow woke up, he saw that this guy had held a tree and began to vomit. In an instant, the sour and bloody smell immediately filled everyone''s nose. Stimulated by this unusual smell, everyone recovered slowly.


    "Oh --!"


    The cheese is still vomiting.


    Now he looks really pathetic. The whole person holds the tree that emits light slightly. There is no need to use words to describe his painful expression.


    It''s a pity that those flowers and plants that also emit some faint blue light lost their original elegance and aestheticism immediately after being stained by the blood red dirt.


    Arrow held his head and patted slightly to wake himself up.


    Regardless of the blood clan who was still vomiting, he got up and looked around the area where he was now. For a moment, he found himself shocked by the beauty in front of him.


    At this time, it''s still night.


    But the moonlight penetrated from the shadow of the trees, and the scattered bright moonlight seemed to give the forest a very wonderful vitality. All the trees, flowers and plants around are emitting all kinds of beautiful light. In this gorgeous forest, ello almost thought he had come to the lively night sacrifice party in the capital!


    As you can see, there are all kinds of rare and strange grass you have never seen before. Some nameless trees bear thick fruits, heavy and sweet fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance... Is it a little similar to the fragrance of buffy?

 Chapter 473

    "Buffy? Buffy! Buffy, where are you? Buffy! "


    At the thought of the flower goblin, ello quickly turned his head to look for it. But it was the big fool who began to look for earlier than him.


    He was the first to be pulled in, but now he looked very nervous. He kept shouting his partner''s name, and his face was full of anxiety. But no matter what he called it, the flower goblin now seemed to have completely disappeared and never appeared again.


    With the people procrastinating here, a touch of sunshine is slightly revealed from the other side of the fantastic forest. Arrow looked at the time. It was only more than five o''clock in the morning, but the sunshine in this place completely ignored the fact that it was winter and worked hard to shine in.


    The cheese over there covered his stomach, collapsed next to a big tree, waved his hand and said, "I... I can''t... it''s dawn... Damn... I don''t... I don''t want... My... My stomach..."


    Look at the cheese that is obviously about to collapse, and then look at the others. Arrow immediately turned his head, looked at the magic cyclone still standing behind him, thought a little, and said, "everyone, let''s go back now. We need to make some more detailed preparations... "


    "I''m not going back! President, president! Buffy is gone... We can''t leave Buffy here alone! I''m going to find her... I must find her! "


    Unable to find his companions, Brad was obviously crazy!


    The big man now completely ignored arrow''s order to retreat, directly pushed aside a pile of silverbell grass in front of him, which was shining like welcoming guests, and was about to run further away from the fantastic forest.


    Seeing that the guy had begun to lose his mind, arrow quickly shouted, "Brad! Don''t move! Be careful -- "


    "Wow --!"


    But before ello could finish, Brad suddenly shouted in pain.


    The mermaid song people were a little stunned, then immediately raised their weapons and rushed in the direction of the sound. Arrow pushed aside the grass in front of him and saw the big man lying on the ground at the first sight. He was tightly tied up by countless vines all over his body!


    "Watch out! An enemy attack! "


    ELO''s voice just came out, and the cream, cocoa and Margo who came along behind him were instantly bound by some vines that didn''t know where to grow, and fell to the ground completely. Soon, he heard a cry from the cheese that didn''t catch up in time. Obviously, the guy was also attacked now.


    The next second, the leaves on the surrounding trees began to flutter down and rotate rapidly around ello! Look, a terrible attack will completely annihilate the mermaid song!


    "(goblin language) we have no malice! If we accidentally disturb you, I apologize here! "


    In the tense moment, ello suddenly raised his hands, opened his mouth and shouted.


    Strangely enough, as his voice fell, the leaves that had originally surrounded him slowly spread around.


    But just when arrow was relieved, some vines quickly sprang up from his feet and completely fixed him in place. Even his raised hands were bound by vines, and he didn''t even have the ability to put them down.


    When all the members of the mermaid song were restrained, arrow could only stare wide and try to observe around.


    Sure enough, after he was trapped, some very beautiful "butterflies" began to fly in the grass and flowers around him. With these "butterflies" flying closer


    "How beautiful..."


    Coco sighed involuntarily.


    Because at this moment, there are about forty or fifty flower goblins floating in front of everyone.


    Seeing that these flower goblins finally showed their true colors, ello breathed out a little. After all, what he doesn''t fear most is face-to-face negotiation. If you hide from meeting and talking to yourself, the problem is really big.


    "(goblin language) we are sorry to disturb you. Although it may be strange to say so, we really entered your territory by accident. The portal that brought us here is in the back. If you doubt it, you can check it in the back. "


    These flower goblins with colorful wings and all beautiful faces looked at each other. With the most gorgeous long hair on one wing, after the flower goblins waved their hands, five flower goblins immediately flew in the direction of arrow and others.


    A moment later, the flower goblins flew back and spoke to the beautiful long haired goblins. The long haired goblin nodded. She slowly flew to arrow''s nose and said: "(goblin language) human beings, we goblins don''t welcome you. Please leave our territory now. At the same time, please destroy this portal immediately and never enter the territory of our people again! "


    Hearing that the beautiful goblin kept purring and purring, several members of the mermaid song tried their best to turn their eyes to arrow. But Brad, who was tied up and lying on the ground, couldn''t see arrow behind him. Then he shouted, "president! President! What is going on? Did you meet the enemy? Did they catch Buffy? Is Buffy in danger?! president! Please, please, please! As long as they let Bafei go... As long as they let Bafei go, I can do anything! I''ll... I''ll be their hostage instead of buffy! I... I promise not to struggle. I promise to sit on their shoulders like Buffy! I promise! "


    The long haired goblin glanced slightly at the guy lying on the ground, and then turned back to ello again.


    This made arrow a little embarrassed. Now he can only smile apologetically and say: "(goblin language) sorry, please forgive our human noise. This human has a flower goblin friend who has separated. I think... You should have heard of the name Buffy? She is a friend of the noisy guy. "


    Not to mention, this beautiful flower goblin like a porcelain doll looked very quiet, just like a young lady, maintaining a very calm appearance.


    But at the mention of the name "Buffy", the face of the long haired goblin was immediately covered with dark clouds and frowned tightly. It was obviously associated with something very bad.


    Seeing the expression of the goblin with long hair, ello immediately understood... He should have stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    (goblin)


    With the call of the long haired goblin, some trees around suddenly began to move, came forward one after another to catch the members of the mermaid song who had been unable to move, and began to walk deeper into the goblin forest.


    Cocoa in the back is now being caught by a tree man. She looks at this magical creature with great curiosity and can''t help shouting: "president! What did they say? Are you going to ask us to visit their territory now?! In fact, after a busy night, I''m a little hungry! "


    In this regard, arrow is really unable to laugh or cry. He tried to raise his head and looked at the goblin with long hair flying in front of him... Alas, it''s really beautiful. Even if he was a girl, he would like this goblin with long hair and exquisite face very much, right?


    Unfortunately, why did such a lovely face say such vicious words? It really destroys a lot of goodwill that face brings to itself.


    "Ah, it''s all right."


    ELO could only hold on for a smile and said¡ª¡ª


    "They want to take us to their territory to have a rest. Maybe... They will let us stay longer."


    Cocoa''s saliva now flowed uncontrollably: "really? Is there anything delicious? The food of the goblin family must be exquisite and delicious, isn''t it? Will it be better than the food cooked by the president''s brother? "


    ELO in front stopped talking.


    The cream and Margo on both sides gave the little girl a pitiful look.


    As for the cheese in the back... This blood clan is now in a collapsed state, not to mention.


    A group of people were caught by tree spirits and kept moving slowly in this beautiful forest. Cross several ditches and single wooden bridges until the sun rises completely from the horizon and shines more magnificently on the whole forest


    A city composed of huge trees began to slowly appear in front of arrow and others.


    Looking around, there are all big trees that can be surrounded by five or six people. Countless branches and windows are opened on the trunk, and thousands of flower goblins shuttle back and forth between these giant trees.


    There was a good smell in the air. When I looked at it, it turned out that in addition to the huge trees, some small tree houses like potted plants were built on the small lawn. All kinds of flowers with fragrant fragrance were planted around the tree house. Some of the small tree houses even contain a variety of fruit trees. Some flower goblins are holding those fragrant and sweet fruits and looking curiously at the human beings held here.


    "It turns out that Buffy''s city is so beautiful?"


    Involuntarily, ello gave a heartfelt praise.


    When these tree spirits took themselves into a circle of flowers, they finally put arrow and others down. Then, these tree spirits quickly shrunk and became a flower only goblin again, surrounding arrow and others. At the same time, they were also with the group of long haired goblins, isolated from other curious flower goblins.


    The long haired goblin flew towards the depths of the flowers. Arrow tried to raise his head and saw that there was a large flower basket surrounded by flowers that would never wither. On the flower basket, a chair similar to a throne was woven from the vines of branches. The long haired goblin flew into the flower basket. A moment later, she flew out again, slowly fell on the petals of a flower, knelt down and faced the throne, showing her loyalty and humility.

 Chapter 474

    At the same time, other flower demon spirits around also landed on those flowers one after another, all folded their wings and saluted to the throne.


    A moment later, a figure slowly flew out of the flower basket and slowly fell on the throne


    "(goblin language) now, everyone cry for me! Then... Feed everyone''s tears to the big man...! "


    How does this sound so familiar?


    Ailuo slightly looked up and saw that Buffy was sitting on the throne and gave orders to all the flower goblins present with a little tension?!


    "Ah! Buffy! It''s Buffy! Buffy! "


    Brad was obviously happy to see his partner again.


    But for arrow, he opened his mouth and could hardly believe what was happening in front of him!


    Bafei... Is she the king of the goblin family?!


    But before ello wondered for too long, the long haired goblin flew up from the flower in an instant, rushed over and grabbed the flower goblin''s ear, pulled her down from the throne and threw her on a big flower in front of the throne. She herself flew back to her flowers immediately after cleaning up the little guy and continued to kneel down.


    "Ah... It was bluff..."


    Seriously, ello was more or less disappointed than relieved.


    Just as the flower goblin of his guild rubbed his ears and dawdled to get up from the flowers, a fragrant fragrance began to emanate from the big flower basket.


    Then, arrow seemed to see a rainbow slowly flying out of the flower basket. Followed by a very gorgeous flower goblin with two pairs of iridescent wings and a crown made of flowers and plants, he appeared from the flower basket and slowly landed on the throne.


    As far as beauty is concerned, ello thinks he has seen a lot.


    Not to mention anything else, at least there are many beautiful girls in their guild, right?


    But the moment he saw the goblin queen with his own eyes, he suddenly felt that the so-called title of the first beauty of the blue bay empire was simply not enough in front of such a beauty.


    The exquisite face is like being carefully carved by nature, but the beauty is not only because of the image, but also with the inherent unique temperament, so that the beauty displayed by the queen has far exceeded the scope that human language can describe.


    Seeing the queen, ello quickly turned his head and looked at the long haired goblin that made him feel very cute just now. After a little consideration, he nodded.


    Although the goblin with long hair was beautiful, there was a little heroism between her eyebrows. But the face of the goblin queen exudes a little tenderness. Obviously, the goblin Queen looks a little kinder.


    The goblin queen lowered her head, looked at Buffy on the big flowers and bones in front of her and said: "(goblin language) are you still used to the wandering life?"


    Buffy pouted, turned around and saw Brad looking at him with a happy face. After thinking about it, she immediately stretched out her finger and pointed to her partner behind her: "(goblin language) your majesty! I still say that, please save my friend quickly! My friend is poisoned and is dying! As long as I save him, I can do anything! "


    For buffy''s words, the goblin queen just smiled. A moment later, she shook her head slightly, raised her head, looked at arrow and others in front of her, and then turned to the long haired goblin: "(goblin language) rose, what''s the matter with these humans?"


    The long haired goblin called Rose leaned slightly, closed his eyes and said slowly: "(goblin language) your majesty, these humans call themselves Buffy''s friends. Since this silly girl wants to save these humans now, this can basically be proved. "


    Arrow breathed out a long breath. It seems that at least today''s breakfast should not be too bad, right? Well, that''s good. At least coco can relax a little bit.


    "(goblin language) but there is no doubt that they are also accomplices of the defector. At present, it cannot be ruled out that Bafei has defected to the human camp and wants to lead these humans to invade our territory. "


    Yes! It seems that not only did you have no delicious fruit to eat today, you may also be tortured.


    Hearing that she was called a spy, Buffy was worried. The flower goblin quickly waved her hands and said very nervously: "(goblin language) no, no, no! I''m not a spy, I really am not! They are really my friends! My friend is dying! Your majesty, please! You... You take me as a poor little goblin who can''t do anything. Save my friend! I assure you! As long as I save my friends, they can leave immediately! really Sure! "


    The goblin queen silently stared at the flower goblin in front of her. After hearing all her arguments, the Queen''s eyes showed a touch of tenderness.


    But just when ello thought the queen was so gentle, she didn''t expect that she gently waved her arm and said slowly: "(goblin language) since she broke into our territory, we have nothing to say according to the ancient covenant. Make these people into flower fertilizer and bury them. Then, Buffy, you have defected without authorization for so many years, and now you have suddenly returned to our ethnic group with so many humans. Now you can reflect in the flower prison for a hundred years before you come out. "


    Well, ello felt that if he didn''t speak, he might never have a chance to speak again. He quickly raised his head and shouted: "(goblin language) your majesty! In our human history, the flower goblins are not such a cruel race! I fully understand that you don''t want to be disturbed in your peaceful life, but if you execute us like this, you shouldn''t want to directly face the war anger of mankind! "


    Cocoa in the back looked at the flower goblin Queen''s gentle eyes and smelled the sweet smell in the air. She couldn''t help whispering to the cream and Margo on both sides: "do you think the president is discussing what to eat for breakfast with that gentle little sister now?"


    Margo couldn''t understand, but in view of the fairy queen''s gentle eyes, she thought a little and said softly, "don''t think about eating all day. May it be such a simple thing to think about eating in front of such a big battle? I think the queen is considering an elegant reason to let us go. "


    The cream on the other side snorted and said, "you think too much. Don''t you see that our president has spoken loudly now? Judging from the fact that the president is full of money these days, I think the president is already talking about business with the queen. Along the way, I saw a lot of exotic flowers and plants. I can easily get some of those things and take them back to our city. It''s a great high-end product! "


    Brad: I don''t need any high-end goods. I just want Buffy to be good


    No matter what the human of mermaid song is thinking, the goblin queen with gentle eyes tilted her head slightly and said slowly: "(goblin language) human, are you threatening me? You invaded our territory. According to the contract a thousand years ago, you were already declaring war on us. And for thousands of the years, you humans have invaded our demon family''s territory. As far as I know, several leaders of our goblin family have been destroyed in your human hands. "


    Ello quickly made his face smile and tried to be very gentle and elegant, just like the queen who can easily smile and treat people as fat flowers¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) then, Lord queen, don''t you doubt why we came to your territory? Since we humans can easily come to your territory, so can other humans. Now, we are suppressed here by you, but can you guarantee that the next human will not be fully armed? In other words, if we can''t go back smoothly within the specified time, our Terrans are likely to open an army and directly enter your territory, Lord queen. Don''t you have any opinion on this? "


    Coco: "the president''s brother is also very happy? It seems that breakfast should be very rich today. "


    Margo: "I don''t care about breakfast. I''m a little sleepy now. I just want to sleep in a warm bed full of flowers."


    Cream: "that''s what you two women can do. You see, our president and the queen are laughing so happily. It must have been a big deal. We may be very busy next! "


    The queen of goblins stared silently at ello in front of her. There was a little unknown feeling in her eyes full of light.


    Arrow also greeted with a smile and tried to show his calmness and composure.


    At this time, the rose on one side straightened up from the flowers and bones after a little thinking for a moment, quickly flew to Bafei over there and grabbed her arm.


    "(goblin language) Oh! Sister Rose, don''t... it hurts! "


    Under the gaze of the goblin queen, Rose used a little strength again to press Buffy''s whole body on the flowers and bones. Because of the pain, Buffy involuntarily released her magic, and the magic branches around her burst out immediately, like a spider''s web, rapidly opening around!


    Rose was also pushed back by the sudden outbreak of magic. She flew to two meters, looked at the rapidly opening branch spider web, and nodded slightly: "(goblin language) you haven''t made any progress in the past few years when you ran away."


    As soon as the voice fell, rose rushed to Bafei again! At the same time, her beautiful wings flapped and shuttled back and forth in the spider web very briskly. Finally, she quickly approached the fleeing flower goblin and slapped her in the face.

 Chapter 475

    Cocoa was stunned: "it looks... It doesn''t look like giving us something to eat?"


    Cream frowned: "the president and the queen are still friendly. It should be... No big problem."


    Cheese: "I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Margo: "eh? Drinking blood, have you recovered? "


    Cheese: "hum, who am I? I am the strong man of the night family! "


    Coco: "tell me, why do you think it''s okay¡°


    Cheese: "although I''m not very familiar with the goblin language, it seems that the flower goblin in our guild just called the flower goblin with long hair and like the head of the bodyguard ''sister''. I think it should be that the angry sister is disciplining the rebellious sister who has run away from home for so many years. "


    Brad: so... This beautiful Buffy... Is Buffy''s sister


    Members of the guild nodded again and again: "mm-hmm, I see, I see ~ ~"


    Arrow in front can only talk about suffering now... But think about it. Maybe it''s better. At least let those guys in the back don''t worry too much.


    Rose reached out her hand, grabbed the frightened Buffy''s collar and said coldly: "(goblin language) you''d better tell all your activities with human beings! Otherwise, what is waiting for you is not just such an easy thing as staying in the flower prison for a hundred years! "


    Buffy looked a little dizzy because of the slap just now. But she still firmly grasped Rose''s hand on her collar, with tears in her eyes, and shouted stoutly: "(goblin language) I... we really don''t come to invade! Sister Rose... I know... I know it''s wrong for me to escape from the group without authorization... I''ve been stupid since I was a child and useless since I was a child! It''s a simple magic of growing plants. I can''t learn it after more than ten years! But... But... I really made some good human friends outside this time! Please... Sister Rose, would you please plead with her majesty? Just save my friend... Not to mention a hundred years... Two hundred years, three hundred years, five hundred years! I have no objection! Please... Sister Rose... Please... Ok... "


    For a long time, arrow felt that the relationship between Buffy and Brad was too good.


    But think about it, I believe everyone will have a lot of good feelings for the first person to lend a helping hand and help themselves?


    Especially after the formation of the team, the two partners always maintain such a close relationship, and Brad''s maintenance and care for the flower goblin. If this feeling is put on human emotions... Love should not be too much.


    But for arrow, this kind of love sounds a little... Not very true.


    Of course, he was not doubting Buffy''s feelings for Brad. But as a guild president of human race, what he can think of now can not be solved simply by love. Especially when this group of people who want to convince the goblin queen herself are not malicious, we can''t convince them with such simple feelings.


    "(goblin language) do you like that human so much? Even for him to spend 500 years in prison? "


    The goblin Queen''s face is always gentle, and her eyebrows also show a little love and worry. The queen slowly floated down her throne, stretched out her hand, gently stroked Buffy''s face, and said with a little pity: "(goblin language) for me, all your goblins are like my own daughter... I''m really reluctant to put my daughter in flower prison."


    A smile immediately appeared on Buffy''s face: "(goblin language) so... So your majesty...!"


    "(goblin language) alas... Five hundred years is too long... Even for our family. Since you say that the human body is highly poisoned, and you are willing to be imprisoned for him, then... You might as well become his flower grave. "


    Arrow gasped for air!


    Although he did not quite understand the meaning of the word "flower grave" in the goblin language, and even he was not sure whether the word spoken by the goblin queen should be translated according to the concept of "flower formed grave", it was obvious that the current situation had reached a very bad level?!


    Cheese: "well, I can hear a little bit now. The queen seems to call Buffy... ''daughter''? Yes, it''s "daughter"! I''m sure! Although I didn''t like learning the languages of other races when I was in my hometown, our patriarchs forced me to learn a little, so I still know this! "


    Margo breathed out a long breath: "Hoo... Well, I''m relieved at last. It''s been a long time. Is Buffy the daughter of the goblin queen? In this way, it can be calculated that no matter how big a thing is, it should be all right? "


    Cream laughed: "isn''t it? You see how gentle the expressions of these goblins are, especially the queen, is a model of gentleness and elegance! I said, how could Buffy, a silly girl, come to our human world for no reason? It turns out that this is simply the story of the escape of the Silly Princess! Well, it''s both a sister and a daughter. It''s estimated that the president will find a way to make a lot of money next? "


    Brad: "the goblin Queen looks very kind. Buffy is really happy to have such a beautiful and kind mother..."


    Coco: "I just think when they will let us go... My hands and feet are numb and my stomach is hungry... Give me some nectar to drink?"


    For the current situation, arrow looked up and looked around.


    Indeed, the kind of smiling and gentle expression appeared on the faces of each of these flower goblins. Such details are not recorded in the library''s Natural History Atlas. It seems that this is not a single character, but the natural expression of this flower goblin, with a smile? Or is their smile what human beings call expressionless?


    If you think so, it seems that many things can be explained clearly. After all, Buffy, a flower goblin, is usually happy. At first, ello thought she was simply short-minded and foolish. But now it seems... Yes, this proves why goblin tears are so precious materials.


    "(goblin language) your majesty, please don''t embarrass my guild members."


    Do as the Romans do, and ello tries to make his face more gentle and euphemistic. It''s like chatting about some interesting gossip between girlfriends while tasting delicious black tea and eating cookies in a sunny afternoon¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) since you still don''t agree that we have no malice now, I might as well talk to you in another way. HMM... you just said that over the past thousand years, several goblins have been discovered by us, and thus extinct under the influence of us. Therefore, you have always adhered to the practice of resolutely not allowing any human beings to enter your territory. However, in my opinion, your practice can not guarantee the continuity of your ethnic group, but is likely to make your ethnic group the next goblin group to be extinct under the influence of our human beings. "


    With the fall of arrow''s voice, the flower goblin named rose suddenly flickered from her own flowers to arrow''s face. Her hands opened, and many rose petals began to surround her, dotted with her skirt that seemed to be made of petals. Then some of these petals began to gather in her hands, condensed into a bud and aimed at arrow.


    "(goblin language) human, pay attention to your words!"


    Cocoa in the back was very happy: "look! They presented flowers to the president''s brother! "


    Brad: "it''s beautiful, but it may not fit our president."


    Cream: "Oh, I didn''t expect that our president was not only so popular with human girls, but also the goblins scrambled to offer him flowers?"


    Cheese: "huh? Hehe, hehe. "


    Margo: "Why are you so weird? We''ll be popular if you don''t like us."


    Coco: "brother President... Is brother president really cheating the hearts of these goblin girls? Sobbing... President brother... "


    Arrow in front slowly breathed out a breath. He felt that he should teach those members behind a lesson now. Then he said: "(goblin language) can you let me stand up before I continue to speak? I believe, like her Majesty''s foresight, I should be able to see that I have no combat effectiveness. Let me stand up straight and talk. Shouldn''t it be too dangerous? "


    Rose turned her head and looked at the goblin queen.


    After getting the acquiescence of the goblin queen, the vines wrapped around ello also slowly disappeared. Ello also rubbed his shoulders and stood up slowly.


    "(goblin language) ah, I don''t need those guys behind me. Continue to tie them. Don''t worry, I''m a little happy. "


    Obviously, these flower demon spirits did not understand the meaning of arrow''s sentence. In the absence of understanding, the little smile on their faces finally put away a little and went towards the expressionless direction. But soon they smiled back.


    Ello rubbed his shoulder, and the goblin queen now flew slowly to ello.


    From a close look, the color on her wings is really very beautiful. Her clothes are made of elegant white petals, but there are some light gold lines woven on the white base. What''s more wonderful is that the woven lines sometimes appear and sometimes disappear, giving people a more elegant feeling.

 Chapter 476

    "(goblin language) human, do you think I''m... Taking my group to extinction? Tell me why. "


    Arrow smiled, put his hands in his waist and said in a softer tone than the goblin Queen: "(goblin language) I know, what you think in your heart should be that you can get some of our human trends from my mouth and set up some of our human invasion methods, so that you can respond better? But unfortunately, what I want to say next may be beyond the understanding of you and your family. I just hope you can listen to my explanation carefully. of course! Flower goblins have a very long life. I believe you won''t leave me such a little time to explain? "


    The goblin queen thought for a moment. After a slight silence, she nodded slightly to the rose on one side.


    The rose bodyguard lowered his eyebrows and collected the rose bud in his hand. Then, the bodyguard waved to some flower goblins on both sides. These flower goblins flew over and shuttled back and forth around ello. Soon, a flower backed chair was built behind arrow. At the same time, a trunk tea table was placed in front of him, on which a tea cup made of leaves was placed, and two flower demon spirits took some liquid similar to nectar and poured it in.


    Arrow looked at the flower armchair and sat down after hesitating. After leaning against the flowers, he was relieved that the chair was much stronger than he thought.


    He picked up the Leaf Cup in front of him and drank the nectar very gracefully.


    One mouthful, full of fragrance ~ ~ ~!


    This is not a very sweet drink, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. In the winter forest, this light drink not only didn''t make you feel cold, but also had an extremely warm and moist feeling~~~


    However, when ello enjoyed it very much now, the cocoa behind him was drooling and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "(goblin language) what a delicious drink."


    Put down the Leaf Cup, and arrow smiled very sweet.


    The goblin queen also hovers in the air and also appears very gentle: "(goblin language) for you humans, the drinks containing toxins are naturally very delicious. Then you can speak slowly. You have enough time to talk and I have enough time to listen to your explanation before you die. "


    Sitting in the chair, arrow shook violently. He instinctively reached out and touched his throat and stomach. A moment later, he recovered his stable mood again and said slowly: "(goblin language) then, how much time do I have?"


    The goblin queen smiled: "(goblin language) I won''t tell you. If the only thing I learned in the history of contact with your human beings is never to listen to your human rhetoric at will. Now you don''t know how much time you have to talk, so you should be able to be as concise as possible and tell the most important things? Now, please, human beings. "


    At this point, ello felt that he had nothing to delay. He picked up the Leaf Cup again, felt the unique and natural fashion of the cup, weighed it again, felt the quality of the cup, then nodded slightly, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) goblins, as you just said, many of them have been extinct under the intervention of our human beings, right? Therefore, her majesty thought of protecting her territory from any human intervention. "


    "(goblin language) in the simplest sense, this idea is not wrong. Isolation, non-contact, and isolating the most terrible destructive objects from their own population is indeed the best way to protect their own population. "


    "(goblin language) so... Your majesty, I want to ask you a question."


    "(goblin language) do you think that if such a simple method can really protect your family... Why didn''t the leaders of the goblin family who died because of human intervention think of this? Since you can order to isolate human beings and protect yourself, why do you think that other goblins have not adopted the isolation policy in order to prevent themselves from being destroyed? "


    The fairy queen''s smile on the corner of her mouth seemed to be stagnant at this moment.


    Seeing the obvious effect of his words, ello simply leaned back on the flower armchair in a more relaxed position, playing with the Leaf Cup in his hand and laughing slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) it is conceivable that the leaders of other races should not be all fools. Since you can know the news of the extinction of other races, those who were later exterminated will also know the news of those who were exterminated before. In this case, it is not difficult to imagine that you goblins must have adopted a great degree of isolation policy, but even under such a firm isolation policy, those races will still be extinct. Doesn''t this explain some obvious problems? "


    After hearing these words, the rose on one side was obviously a little impatient. The smile on her face had completely disappeared. She quickly flew to arrow''s cheek. As soon as her fingers turned over, a rose petal appeared at her fingertips. She held the petals against arrow''s face and said slowly: "(goblin language) what do you want to say?! Come on! "


    Feeling the sharp on his cheek, ello''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    But the more flustered he was, the more calm, unbridled and unbridled the smile on his face!


    After a little relief, the human president raised a finger, gently touched his head, and continued to smile¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) if we humans must have some advantages, it is that we humans generally don''t admit that we are the smartest and best individuals."


    "(goblin language) among human beings, I can''t guarantee that I am the smartest, the strongest, the most thoughtful, the most flexible and the most resourceful. In other words, although I am the president of a human guild, I will never say that I am the one who can run the guild best. Then the same reason can also be arranged for the Goblins who can think and use their brains like us humans. Your majesty, I don''t think you think you are the smartest and most powerful leader of all ethnic groups, the one who will choose shelter and the most severe isolation measures? If you really think you are the most invincible of all the goblins, then I have nothing to say. You kill us and treat us as flower fat. Before I die, I can only wish you are really the smartest one. You can always be one step ahead of other goblin group leaders to detect the disaster, so as to do the best isolation method that other leaders have never thought of. "


    Seeing ello muttering a lot like this, he also showed a very indifferent expression. The smile on the fairy queen''s face finally disappeared.


    She slowly floated to ello''s nose and held her hands alternately in front of her chest. Now there was a little fierce in her gentle eyes: "(goblin language) go on."


    In the back, Brad was a little nervous now: "that... The queen doesn''t seem to laugh! Is she angry? "


    Margo frowned and whispered, "it''s possible... Did our president say something very offensive? Damn it... I knew the short president was unreliable... People treated us so warmly. Why do you say so much? Now you''re pissing people off, aren''t you? "


    Cream: "Alas... I''m just worried that there should be no way to sell the herbs here..."


    Coco: "the president''s brother is such a big fool... He only tries to cheat other people''s little girls. It''s not enough to cheat others to offer him flowers, but also cheat others to drink..."


    Cheese: "are you bored one by one? I can''t hear what they''re talking about."


    The flower goblins on both sides came again with some liquid and slowly poured it into the Leaf Cup in arrow''s hand.


    Arrow looked at the amber liquid in the cup, raised the cup, smiled at the goblin queen in front of him, looked up and drank. Then again¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) it can be seen that isolation may not be the best way to prevent genocide. For thousands of years, human beings have always had a variety of ways to explore your goblins. Some of us humans are full of curiosity, and there is absolutely no lack of greedy and vicious guys. The more mysterious you keep yourself, once discovered by humans, it will naturally lead to greater plunder and slavery. This is determined by our human nature, which I do not deny. "


    "(goblin language) but your majesty, we humans have another interesting point, that is, the vast majority of people don''t want to spend a lot of energy to get something of no value at all. For example, the extremely common wild flowers blooming on the roadside of our human world have never heard of a country going to war for a wild flower. At the same time, in our human view, the more difficult it is to be common, the higher its value is. Sometimes we humans don''t even care whether this common thing will help our daily life, or even when it may be harmful to ourselves, some people will rush to get these rare things. "

 Chapter 477

    "(goblin language) in other words, do you know why those goblins isolated from us will quickly perish after contacting us? That''s because you goblins are too mysterious and rare. Because it is rare, strange and mysterious, the rich and high-ranking people of our Terran will be proud of owning you or your accessories to commend their noble status. After the high-level people praise you from me, the middle-level people will also begin to imitate, and then develop to the lower level people, and they will continue to be enthusiastic about it. "


    "(goblin language) if high-level people have living goblins, then middle-level people can take having dead goblins as their benchmark. If people at the bottom really have no money, they can recognize their uniqueness by having a piece of goblin wings, Goblin clothes, and even goblin hands and feet. "


    "(goblin language) in order to obtain all kinds of goblin products and anything related to goblins, human beings will begin to frantically erode the territory of the goblin family until the goblin family is exterminated. I have repeatedly stated that this is our human nature. Maybe a few people will not be controlled by this nature, but I can''t represent all of us. You goblins don''t have to think that our human race will change this nature, because it''s impossible. "


    "(goblin language) in this way, we can very simply analyze why the goblin family perished and why we humans frantically attacked the goblin family. That''s because you are so scarce. The more you isolate yourself, the more scarce you will become. Because of scarcity, each of your flower goblins naturally printed a price in our human hearts. There is nothing wrong. In our human eyes, you are not a living life, but a pile of gold coins that can fly, talk, run and jump. "


    This kind of words actually hurt people.


    After all, I believe no one can stand the feeling of saying that people are playthings in front of others?


    But now, in order to make the problem more thorough, ello can only say it a little harder. What''s more, he has taken poison now. He also bet that the queen in front of him won''t cut off her head in anger at once?


    Well... I don''t think so.


    With the voice of arrow falling, the expression of the goblin queen still stayed at the moment of elegant smile, which seemed to have no change at all.


    Arrow constantly warned herself that this is because the goblins are born with a smile. Now smiling means that she is thinking about what she said without expression!


    But... I can''t stand the "torture" of this smile! The physiological habits of each race are really different. Sometimes you really need to study hard to understand what other races are thinking!


    "(goblin language) according to you, if isolation can''t stop your human aggression against our family... What should we do so that our goblin family can survive?"


    At this point, arrow breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After all, his previous firmness was not in vain, isn''t it? The queen is the queen. She can still talk well!


    Arrow patted himself on the chest, smiled and said: "(goblin language) since you know the status of your flower goblins in our human mind and the weakness of our human character, on the contrary, wouldn''t it be good to take action directly by using this weakness?"


    "(goblin language) open, open vigorously! We must carry out reform and opening up! "


    "(goblin language) since it is determined that human beings cannot be prevented from entering their own world, it is better to take the initiative to enter the human world. Learn human strengths and avoid your own weaknesses! We human beings have no interest in the things that can be seen everywhere in the daily life. Once we human beings realize that your goblins are not out of stock, we human beings will naturally not have the mentality of pursuing you. "


    "(goblin language) of course, opening up also needs to be gradual, not one step! While maintaining openness and taking the initiative to enter the human world, we should also maintain the strength of our own force. I believe that your majesty and your people have not used one percent of their strength against us? At this juncture, you need to be able to keep your combat effectiveness strong while maintaining openness! Only when an attribute that can be seen everywhere and can not be provoked casually is pasted on your goblin family, human beings will completely lose interest in you. In this way, we can ensure that the goblin family will not have to live such a day of hiding for thousands of years, and that your family will never be extinct because of us! "


    The goblin queen lowered her head and seemed to be constantly thinking about the authenticity of the words in the human mouth.


    All the flower goblins around also turned their eyes to their leaders at this time. Some panicked and some inexplicably quickly. What did this human just mean.


    In this whisper, arrow was finally quite sure that these flower goblins must have no experts in economics.


    ... but it''s natural to think about it.


    "(goblin language) human, you are really good at nonsense. Just like the routine you have been good at for thousands of years. "


    Unfortunately, for those who have no economic concept in mind to talk about sustainable development, I''m afraid it is an operation of casting pearls before swine.


    The smile on the corner of the goblin Queen''s mouth blew up again, and her eyes were gentle and euphemistic: "(goblin language) into your human world? Do you want us to go to your human city every three to five? Even if what you say sounds beautiful and reasonable at first glance, the so-called "reform and opening up" is just nonsense. Once we goblins enter your human world, then what awaits us will be capture, slavery and slaughter. "


    Hearing the Queen''s last sentence, thousands of flower demon spirits around began to talk one after another, and the eyes of each demon began to show panic and tension.


    But for arrow, he was a little relieved.


    After all, now the goblin queen did not directly ask him to be made into flower fertilizer. As long as we can continue to talk, there are still solutions to the problem.


    "(goblin language) ha ha! catch? Enslaved? Slaughter? Well, in general, it seems so. But ah, your majesty, what I said about entering the human world does not really mean that you should line up to go around our human city every three or five times. This is as useless as beating greedy jackals with fat. "


    Arrow raised a finger, gently pressed it against his lips and smiled: "(goblin language) reform and opening up as I know it, I mean going out, which means... (human language) trade."


    There was a slight pause, and arrow nodded gently. When the whispers of the flower demon spirits all around stopped, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) I don''t know if there is any special language in your goblin language about the way of ''using a specific medium to exchange various items''. If not, in our human language, this method is called ''trade''. "


    "(goblin language) in short, I have what you need, and you have what I need. Therefore, we exchange things in our hands. Once this way of exchange has formed a certain scale, I may not have anything I want from you in a short time, but I have what you want. In this case, we agreed to use something as an intermediate medium. In our human words, it is'' money ''. You can exchange money for things in my hand, and when you have what I want in your hand, I don''t need goods to exchange, but can directly use ''money'' to exchange. "


    "(goblin language) when this way of exchange has formed a certain scale, we humans call this behavior ''trade''."


    "(goblin language) and trade is often the most direct and simplest way for an ordinary region to communicate with other regions."


    The rose on one side hummed a little and said slowly: "(goblin language) you humans don''t have what we want. Similarly, you humans just want to catch us and treat our bodies as'' trade ''in your human mouth. "


    In this regard, arrow smiled, shook his head and said: "(goblin language) is it? I''m sorry, I don''t think so. For example, the Leaf Cup in my hand, is it made by you? I think so. You haven''t had much contact with humans before. It''s impossible to specially prepare this human size cup. "


    "(goblin language) the shape of this leaf cup is very simple, with simple and natural lines. When I hold it in my hand, I can even touch the texture and vein on the leaf, giving people a very cool sense of nature. At the same time, this cup has been playing in my hand for so long without any deformation. It can be imagined that it has a certain degree of firmness. As far as I know, there is no such commodity in our human world. Even if you can launch this Leaf Cup, I believe you can sell crazy in our human aristocracy. "


    "(goblin language) similarly, it can be proved that there should be no toxin in the drink I drank for the second time just now? Well, think about it. You''ve poisoned me once. There''s no need to poison me again. The taste of that drink is more refreshing and delicious than the venom I drank for the first time, and it won''t make me feel cold. The light but rich aftertaste is completely better than some so-called high-end wines. If this kind of beverage is sold in our human world, I believe the profit will never be less. "

 Chapter 478

    "(goblin language) of course, you can think that this kind of trade behavior is meaningless, but I want to say that in our human world, if your goods become a rare shortage in the mouth of the upper aristocrats, if those Royal aristocrats form a kind of" drink the drinks made by goblins with leaf cups produced by goblins "is a very noble embodiment of their identity, If it is a symbol of high taste, I''m afraid you don''t need to protect yourself. Our human royal nobles will find ways to protect you and let you continue to provide these things. Ah, of course, this is not without cost. While accepting protection, we also need to lose part of our freedom. However, this is based on the premise that the strength of your goblin family is not as good as ours. If your own strength is strong, then we humans will only have normal trade exchanges with you. "


    After a little time, the flower demon spirits began to talk to each other again.


    For a race without any concept of economics or even the concept of "money", arrow feels that it is not easy for them to understand it. After all, this is a race that doesn''t even have the word "trade".


    But at least one thing makes arrow more happy, that is, these flower demon spirits have a heated discussion one by one. At this point, humanoid intelligent creatures are almost the same. They will have some curiosity about new things.


    "(goblin language) but, man."


    In front of me, the speech of the goblin queen instantly ended all the broken thoughts around¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) as you said, you humans may indeed be interested in these useless cups and nectar brewed by our goblin family. Take out these things to communicate with you and carry out what you call "opening" and "trade"


    "(goblin language) but did you just say that? The so-called "trade" requires that both of us have what each other needs, so that we can communicate with each other. But now I don''t see that I want anything from your human hands. Just by virtue of this, do you think it is necessary to carry out any ''trade'' between us? "


    This is indeed a problem.


    During that time with Buffy, arrow really didn''t realize that the flower goblin had a strong interest in anything. What she is most interested in all day is to be with Brad, drink nectar, go shopping with coco Margo, and then continue to be with Brad.


    Huh? No, yes!


    "(goblin) no? I''m not so sure. "


    The smile on arrow''s face flourished again. He nodded gently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) we humans have a kind of food called ice cream. I believe her majesty hasn''t eaten it?"


    Buffy, who had been pressed on the flowers and bones over there, heard the name, her eyes lit up and jumped up suddenly!


    Of course, she was soon crushed by other flower goblin guards.


    But even after being pressed down, the heartless eyed goblin shouted over there: "(goblin language) your majesty! ice cream! Ice cream is really delicious! It''s sweet and full-bodied! It''s a completely different taste from the food we''ve been eating! "


    In the process of shouting, the flower goblin was soon shut up.


    Arrow was a little embarrassed, but he tried his best to introduce it: "(goblin language) ice cream is a kind of food that uses animal milk and bird eggs to stir each other, then drops below the freezing point and solidifies into a solid. It tastes very rich. If you sprinkle some honey, the taste is really mellow to the heart ~ ~ ~ "


    Rose couldn''t listen any more and drank: "(goblin language) nonsense! Animal milk and bird eggs do you think we don''t have them in the forest? Even if these two things become solid in very cold weather, how can they be delicious? "


    Arrow immediately showed a pair of contemptuous eyes, looked down at the beautiful long haired goblin, and said, "haven''t you seen it? Do you think it''s new? Want to try? Hey, hey, this is our human commodity. Isn''t it interesting? "


    Rose''s face was a little red and immediately floated back a little. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at the out and out businessman.


    Arrow didn''t intend to stop at this point. After all, ice cream doesn''t have anything on hand. If you want to convince others, you can''t lure them with nothingness.


    At that moment, he immediately stretched out his finger, pointed to the pressed Buffy over there, smiled and said: "(goblin language) should that girl carry a small package? Please bring that small package. "


    Rose thought a little, but she turned around and flew to Bafei. At a glance, there was indeed a small package among the twigs around her waist. Rose looked at the handicraft and seemed curious, but she immediately pulled the package from poor Buffy and slowly flew to the goblin queen.


    "Please open this package, pour out the powder and give it to me. Then... Can you give me some fish bones and thread you use to sew clothes? Thank you. "


    Although everyone didn''t know what the human wanted to do, considering that he had taken poison and that if he really wanted to delay time, it was his own time, the flower demon spirits still brought needles and thread and handed the small package to arrow.


    When he got the package needle and thread, arrow immediately reached out to pick out the thread and opened the whole package in an instant. Looking at this picture in cocoa''s eyes over there, it''s really painful and helpless.


    But soon, with these needles and threads, ello beat the wool together again. The hand speed was reversed. With a very fast speed, it took only about 15 minutes to re weave the simple package into an Embroidered Handbag with fresh style and some lace.


    After sewing, ello handed the small handbag to the goblin queen in front of her. The queen looked at the handbag and looked at the respectful expression on arrow''s face. Then she reached out and picked up the handbag.


    "Oh, this bag is really beautiful in your hand! Originally, I wanted to sew this bag according to your Majesty''s temperament, but now you take it, tut tut Tut, and your temperament will immediately sublimate the image of this small handbag! And you are once again showing more dazzling brilliance against the backdrop of this small handbag! "


    To broaden the market, the first thing to do is to make the top-level buildings subject to their own promotion.


    Only when leaders start to use something, they will naturally lead to the lower class people, so as to meet the needs of market expansion.


    But from the heart, arrow is not just bragging here.


    The spirit Queen''s temperament is really strong. Her clothes and her accessories show exquisite texture everywhere. And what his handbag can do is just to set off a little, so that the queen can hold something in her hand, which can make her whole look not too empty. And a handbag in one hand can also create an asymmetric beauty.


    Since the goblins live in the natural forest, I believe they can also accept this asymmetric aesthetic concept?


    Arrow looked carefully at the expression of the goblin queen.


    The worst thing in this matter is not the previous ones, but in the face of this naturally smiling race, it is difficult to find out their clear inner thoughts from their facial expressions.


    The goblin queen took the handbag and raised it slowly. Other flower demon spirits around also silently watched their queen, smiling on their faces.


    The goblin queen took the bag and circled it slightly in mid air. A moment later, she took the handbag and slowly sat down on the throne over there. After a pause, she got up again and flapped her wings to a stream beside the flower bed. With the slight rotation of her fingers, the spray in the stream leaped up, forming a mirror in front of the queen to set off her posture.


    After a long and repeated look, the goblin queen finally flew back to ello again. At the same time, she took the handbag... Waited for a moment, but did not return the handbag.


    Seeing this, ello finally breathed a sigh of relief. After slightly pinching a cold sweat for himself, arrow continued to laugh and said slowly: "(goblin language) this handbag is regarded as a gift for my majesty. In our human world, there are many craftsmen with better technology than me, and the materials used are much better than my pile. As long as trade activities are carried out, it is believed that the goblins will soon be able to find something they like in our human world for exchange. At that time, you can learn many unique technologies from us, and we humans can also use those technologies to exchange those exquisite products of the goblin family. Do you think there will be any problems with such exchanges and openness? "


    Try to slow down and soften his tone.


    Obviously, the exchange of views has entered a critical stage. Whether the mermaid song can escape this disaster depends on whether these so-called concepts of "trade" and "survival" can be connected in the heart of the goblin queen.


    If the relationship goes well, then everything will go well.


    But if the queen decides to continue this closed door policy after a series of considerations

 Chapter 479

    "(goblin language) it sounds like your speech is very interesting."


    The goblin queen slowly flew to the top of arrow''s head so that she could look down on the human¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) in order to live, you really said a lot of interesting words."


    Arrow made himself more comfortable on the back of the chair and made the mood on his face more relaxed: "(goblin language) I prefer to make decisions that are beneficial to both of us. Of course, at the beginning, I certainly couldn''t let you goblins carry goods to trade with us humans. Therefore, I can act as a middleman to help you enter human society. Over time, I believe you will be able to communicate with our human society. "


    All the flower goblins looked at the queen.


    The mood of the flower demon spirits seemed very hesitant. Of course, some of them saw the handbag woven with wool in the Queen''s hand, and then looked at the backpacks simply sewn with leaves and flowers in their own hands. They immediately distinguished the simplicity and delicacy.


    But even for those flower demon spirits who are interested in human objects, they can''t hide a feeling of worry and fear in their eyes. Arrow understands this very well. The long years of closure have already made the goblins here form a conservative character of self entertainment and self-sufficiency. Even if there is temptation, it is indeed difficult for them to show excitement and acceptance of their human proposal at once.


    Facing so many nervous and slightly flustered emotions, the goblin queen closed her eyes and breathed out slowly.


    When she opened her eyes again, the queen put a gentle and harmonious smile on her face again and said slowly: "(goblin language) human beings, you suddenly appeared in front of us, intervened in our life and disturbed our purity. According to the ancient covenant between our family and your human family thousands of years ago, we have the right to execute human beings who enter our territory without permission without the consent of your human leaders. Even without the shackles of those ancient covenants, I have no reason to let you continue to live by virtue of your human capture and slavery of our goblins. Giving you a fragrant and peaceful death should be my greatest kindness. "


    Arrow likes "but", especially at this time, his favorite is "but" ~ ~ ~!


    "(goblin language) but there is no doubt that your words moved me. The special words and rich language ability of human beings once again show their unique charm. I have to say that I was seduced by your words and had some longing and approval at that moment. "


    "(goblin language) as the leader of a family, with the command of feelings, I should immediately put your demonic words behind me, and then make all of you fat at the first time."


    "(goblin language) alas... Almighty Lord of the forest, please forgive your foolish daughter for being bewitched by these human demons again. With me as the leader of our family, my reason has been persuaded by your vicious words."


    Arrow raised his Leaf Cup and made a toast to you.


    The goblin queen was not in such a good mood. In contrast, the smile on her face now slowly disappeared and became a very cold mood. She continued: "(goblin language) however, I can''t make such a major decision just by relying on your words. So congratulations, you''ve earned yourself a chance to survive the night. I will consult with my daughters before I decide whether you will receive the favor of the God of the forest or turn into flesh and blood to nourish us tomorrow. "


    The voice fell, the goblin queen waved her arm again, and some Turquoise liquid began to condense in the Leaf Cup in arrow''s hand again.


    Take a closer look... Well, it''s really a medicine smell that goes straight to your nose!


    However, in order to survive, arrow still pinched his nose and poured all the liquid into his throat.


    Eh? Although it smells very strong, it actually tastes OK? It''s clear and cool, with some not very obvious medicine smell. In short, it''s a little more delicious than boiled water.


    If so, the antidote and the previous poison can be combined into a drink, a warm and cool. Isn''t it invincible when combined?


    "(goblin language) now, please stay in our flower prison for a while. Rose, take these humans to rest. "


    Survived


    For a time, ello felt that what he did was really perfect! If you publish a memoir later, this negotiation can definitely be regarded as a great victory!


    But on the other hand, his victory was really thrilling. Moreover, it has not been completely liberated from the crisis.


    Led by rose, some flower goblins turned into tree goblins again, picked up arrow and others again, and walked towards the depths of the goblin forest.


    With the gradual deepening, arrow noticed that the more lush the vegetation around him, and gradually produced a feeling of "desolation".


    Before long, an open space appeared in front of the forest. Above the open space were layers of tree crowns, which covered it like an umbrella. Around the open space, there are many strange flowers and plants with weak light.


    Apart from the grass that is almost as high as human waist, the flower demon spirits put all ello and others into the open space.


    As everyone''s toes stepped on the open space, many small seedlings began to grow in this soil immediately. Before long, these small seedlings immediately formed flower and bone flowers and bloomed again, completely turning the feet of arrow and others into a sea of flowers.


    As far as the cage is concerned, it''s a little too beautiful here.


    With the rose''s palm slightly raised, the vines wrapped around the mermaid song also quickly disappeared and shrank into the flowers. She was outside the flower prison and said slowly: "(goblin language) please rest here before your majesty gives orders. I''ll send some food, but I can eat it without illusion. For your own safety, please don''t try to get out of this flower prison. If I can only see the human bodies in this cage when I come back tomorrow, I can only blame you for your disobedience. "


    The voice fell, and the bodyguard immediately turned and left with all the flower goblins. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared on the other side of the grass.


    After seeing the flower goblins leave completely, arrow finally couldn''t support himself. He sat down on the flowers and gasped.


    Margo raised her head and looked at the "room" with a roof, flowers and fragrant smell at her feet. She nodded slightly, smiled and said, "I have to say, our president is really good at negotiation. Let those flower goblins arrange such a beautiful room for us. Just... If it were a single room. It''s still inconvenient to live with so many people and with boys. "


    The cheese on the other side rubbed his shoulder and said wisely, "you''re satisfied! Think about the figure of those flower goblins, and then look at our figure. It''s good to arrange a room for us in such a tense situation. Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ I''ve been busy all night. I really can''t stand it. President, I''ll sleep first and call me when they invite us to dinner. "


    With that, the assassin lay directly on the ground, sucking the fragrance of flowers floating in the air. As soon as he turned his head, he began to snore.


    Cheese raised his foot, stepped on these flowers and nodded: "these flower goblins really make the best use of everything. Although these flowers are easy to break, they grow very fast. It''s like stepping on a soft carpet. Hey, little girl, why do you take off your shoes? "


    Cocoa on the other side was called coldly and quickly grabbed his shoes and held them in his arms. She looked at the cheese timidly, hurriedly hid behind arrow and said, "people treat us with such a beautiful room... If we trample on it with shoes... It''s very dirty, isn''t it? So many beautiful flowers, I don''t want to step on them... "


    Cheese snorted, looked up at the sunlight leaking out next to the ceiling and said, "I''m also a little tired. I want to sleep, too. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, the blood clan took a prepared square blood clot from his pocket, tore the package and put it in his mouth. He also lay on the ground and began to snore. "


    Seeing how relaxed these guys are now, ello can''t help breathing out. That''s good. At least they can adjust their spirit before they wake up.


    But just when ello thought so, he saw that the big man was groping towards the edge of the flower prison. I even want to stretch out my hand to push away the grass growing around.


    "Brad! Stop! "


    Ello quickly shouted out, which also made the group suddenly withdraw their hands and look at their president in panic.


    Cocoa was startled and looked up at ello. After hesitating for a moment, Brad pointed out his finger and said, "President... I... I... I want to find Buffy... I don''t know how Buffy is... Since we are arranged in such a beautiful room, should Buffy also be arranged in a very comfortable room? I... want to see her... "

 Chapter 480

    For others, maybe they can stay in this so-called "beautiful room" for a half day and have a rest.


    But for this big man, I''m afraid there''s no way to let him sleep here.


    At that moment, ello could only breathe out slowly and tell the situation of everyone. Although he did not know what way the so-called flower prison was to trap everyone present, since the flower goblin could do so, there must be a reason to do so.


    After a simple explanation, Brad, coco and Margo, who were still awake, all had a little shocked expression on their faces.


    After listening, the bright nun stood up first, took the Dharma stick in her hand and slowly walked to the edge of the flower prison. She looked at the waist high grass emitting stars and fell into meditation.


    After thinking for a moment, the nun went directly to the fragrant cheese sleeping there, opened her hand, and a bright ball directly hit the face of the night family.


    "Woo! WOW! WOW! "


    The sleeping cheese suddenly woke up. He opened his hands and kept covering his face. His already bloodless face was full of panic!


    After waking up the vampire, Margo continued to walk to the cream over there, and also hit the assassin''s face with the light ball in her hand, waking him up.


    "What are you doing?! I''m sick! "


    Cream covered his eyes and scolded angrily.


    Margo said calmly, "we are locked up. Now we are in a place called "flower prison" by the goblins. If we run outside the cage casually, our lives may be in danger. Just remember that first. "


    The awakened cheese and cream were stunned and turned their heads to look at arrow over there. After getting the president''s nod, the two people were able to figure out the current situation.


    "In a word, everyone is tired now. Let''s have a rest first. As long as we remember not to walk outside this flower prison casually, we should have no life danger. Now, let''s go to bed first. "


    After tossing all night, coupled with the argument with the goblin queen just now, ello himself was really a little tired.


    With this, he yawned, then found a slightly remote place in the flower prison, went to sleep and closed his eyes.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s really comfortable in the flower prison. Lying here can''t even feel the temperature change outside. If you can decorate your guild room like this, it''s really a good environment


    In addition, there is obviously one more thing these flower goblins can sell.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Rest is to fight better.


    Arrow, the president, took the lead in lying down and sleeping, so the others had nothing to say. Although I have such a bad feeling in my heart, I still have some time to lie down and sleep.


    After a long sleep, arrow opened his eyes and saw that it was already afternoon. In a corner of the flower prison, there are many kinds of unnamed fruits, emitting a stronger aroma.


    And these delicious fruits have become the most important event to improve people''s morale after they are in prison.


    "Delicious! It''s really delicious! "


    Cocoa holds a small fruit in each hand. When she takes a bite, she will shout that the taste is sweet and delicious. So that ello almost thought that the little girl would be willing to stay in this flower prison all her life in order to eat the food of the goblin family all the time.


    Margo held some long fruits in her arms, walked slowly to ello and handed one: "I have to say, the attitude of the goblins towards prisoners is really good. The scenery is beautiful, the food is good, and the cell is warm in winter and cool in summer. I think if I want to provide for the elderly in the future, I should be happy to come to the goblin family. "


    With a wry smile, arrow picked up the long fruit, peeled it and took a bite. The soft and waxy taste is really different from that of ordinary fruits with plenty of water. It has a unique sweet smell.


    "But... President, do you think the goblins will really agree with your proposal? What''s going on... Open? Trade? "


    Margo ate himself and said as she ate¡ª¡ª


    "This is a little too funny. I''ve never heard of any trade between the mysterious goblins and humans."


    Other members also gathered around one after another, except that cheese still pretended to be arrogant on the other side.


    Arrow raised his head, looked at the sun, nodded gently and said, "to be honest, I can''t guarantee that the goblins will really accept my proposal. For a race that has been closed for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, it is still a difficult thing to ask them to make such a huge change at once. "


    "But my purpose is not to really ask them to accept my proposal, carry out reform and trade with us. What I want to do now is to express to the goblins that our guild has absolutely no malice, and then... "


    With that, arrow''s eyes turned to Brad¡ª¡ª


    "Let them read that Buffy and you are good friends and give you enough goblin dew to save your life. This is the only thing I can think of now. "


    Save your subordinates and even give up a large number of other interests for their subordinates... Fart!


    Now time is running out, one year... I want to make a lot of money in the remaining year! Now God has dropped such a good opportunity to make a lot of money. If he gives up, he will live in the world for nothing!


    Of course, the surface Kung Fu still needs to be made clear. In the face of his own money and the life of his subordinates, of course, as president, he has to say that his life is the most important! By the way, after such words, I can well move my guild members and feel that I have a good boss who loves his subordinates more than money


    But money! Now money is the most important thing!


    Ah, but on the other hand, if we can achieve the degree of mutual trade, it should not be very difficult to get some fairy tears to save people.


    Arrow raised his head, put out his hand, gently put it on Brad''s shoulder, and said solemnly, "don''t worry, Brad. I know you care about Bafei. Bafei is also a companion of our guild and a member of our family. I will help you negotiate with the goblin queen so that she can come back smoothly. At the same time, even if I want to give up my whole mermaid song, I will try my best to persuade the goblins so that they can save you! "


    Looking at ello''s sincere eyes and listening to the caring words of his president, the big man couldn''t help but sour his nose and tears began to roll down his rough face.


    He quickly raised his hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes and nodded: "President... I know the president is good to us... Thank you... Really... Thank you..."


    Arrow smiled and patted him on the shoulder. At the same time, he also lowered his head slightly and looked at the toxin on the big man''s chest.


    The spots of toxins... Are now slightly enlarged


    "But what if the goblin queen still decides to kill us as flower fertilizer?"


    Some of the cream took precautions, he said.


    Arrow smiled and nodded, then said, "of course, we can''t wait to die. In order to prevent serious problems at that time, we need to make two preparations. First, we need to ensure our combat effectiveness. Everybody, if you can eat breakfast tomorrow, try to eat more, so that you can provide plenty of physical strength. Then, we need to run towards the portal immediately after the negotiation breaks down. Those flower goblins don''t look like the type that can be compared with us in strength, so as long as we don''t attack them actively, it shouldn''t be so easy for them to stop us. "


    "I agree."


    At this time, the cheese sitting on the other side suddenly spoke. The night people rubbed their shoulders slightly. As the sky gradually darkened, his eyes became scarlet¡ª¡ª


    "The magic of these flower demons looks wonderful, but they don''t seem to be very proficient in combat experience. I was caught purely because of the dizziness caused by the portal. And I can see the process of them catching you very clearly. They all cast natural magic in front of your path and bind you when you rush in one direction. If we move a little bit, they won''t try to catch us. "


    Before, ello had only speculated, but with the inference of the old adventurer of cheese, it gave ello greater confidence. He then nodded and said, "that''s it. And according to my communication with the goblin forest, their means of dealing with us humans are very low-level, that is, pure hiding. It is conceivable that since they have less contact with us, they may still be ignorant of some of our human methods. I''ll smash a medicine bottle later. Tomorrow, each of you will hide a piece of glass in the palm of your hand. Before I talk to the queen, you will begin to take out the pieces silently and cut off the shackles on your hands. Once I gave the order to escape, everyone immediately began to break free and reach out to catch the flower goblins around them. Remember! To catch them, we must not crush them! "

 Chapter 482

    The goblin queen stopped. She looked down at arrow and looked at the look of expectation in the human eyes. After a little meditation for two seconds, her hand raised slightly. The vines that bound everyone of the mermaid song disintegrated quickly at this moment, and then immediately flew to the place where the goblins such as rose flew.


    Free from bondage, ello rubbed his wrist and looked at the glass fragment in the palm of his hand. But then, he also immediately led the mermaid song behind him to quickly run in the direction of the goblin queen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mermaid song has rushed out of the goblin city and into this fantastic and wonderful forest.


    The goblins in front of them flew very fast. With their small body shape, they were unobstructed in these forests full of branches and grass. In the twinkling of an eye, they flew away.


    "This way!"


    Bafei leads the way in front, and the song of mermaid can barely keep up, so as not to get lost directly in the broad forest.


    After running for a long time, the forest scenery around has maintained the same changes.


    During such a long run, arrow could occasionally see some other flower goblins hiding in the surrounding trees, looking at these humans with a little fear, and then flying behind them.


    The longer he ran, the more he felt out of breath. She slightly supported the trees on one side, wiped the sweat on her forehead and took a deep breath.


    "Why is it so far? Is it much farther than the portal where the goblins found us? How many hills have you crossed? "


    Margo can''t run any more. She''s still behind with a staff, but she''s still sweating.


    Ailuo gasped and said slowly, "it''s not surprising that the flower demon spirits found us yesterday, so it''s natural to strengthen the patrol of this forest from yesterday. If their activity area was just around the goblin city before, now their investigation goblins rush directly to the edge of the human city, I will believe it. "


    Just then, Buffy flew down from the air and pointed to the front: "come on! Xingluo waterfall is right ahead! And... (goblin language) sisters! Please come and help! Her majesty has forgiven them, and they are helping us now! "


    Those flower demon spirits who follow the mermaid song look at me and I look at you. It seems that they don''t want to rush up to help directly. But after hesitating for a few seconds, a flower goblin who seemed to have directly caught arrow and others yesterday flew out of the team. She carefully looked at arrow, then turned into a tree spirit, stretched out her hand and grabbed arrow.


    "(goblin) thank you! Thank you, sister caozilan! "


    Buffy quickly nodded her thanks to the tree spirit.


    Now that there was a leader, the flower demon spirits behind also came out one after another, incarnated into tree spirits, grabbed cocoa and Margo, and walked in the direction of Xingluo waterfall.


    Perhaps it was because of the sound insulation effect of the forest. It was not until he came close that arrow heard the suddenly amplified sound of the waterfall.


    In fact, it is not a waterfall. For human beings, it may be just a mountain spring drop more than one person.


    But at this moment, what falls in this mountain spring is no longer pure mountain spring, but red blood mixed with blood.


    Above the Xingluo waterfall, a young man in his early twenties was lying there, dizzy. On his back, there was obviously an arrow used by the Terran.


    Close to the waterfall, arrow saw that the goblin queen and the other flower goblins had already arrived. But they didn''t want to save people for the first time or solve this guy directly. Instead, they looked around in a very flustered way, as if they were observing the whereabouts of those humans around.


    "(goblin language) your majesty, the nearest human settlement should be a month away? This man... Can support to appear here for more than a month? Does this mean that mankind has mastered some strange magic? "


    Rose looked a little nervous and hurriedly said.


    Arrow raised his hand immediately after the tree spirit put himself down and said: "(goblin language) what strange magic! Human settlements are expanding much faster than you think! "


    As he spoke, he climbed up the small waterfall, looked closely at the fainting human youth, and then said: "(goblin language) from the wear degree of his shoes, it doesn''t look like running in the forest for a month, up to two or three days! In other words, human settlements already exist two or three days away from the Xingluo waterfall. When you don''t patrol your territory, mankind has gradually developed to a place so close to you! "


    The flower demon spirits seemed more flustered one by one about arrow''s statement.


    The goblin queen hurriedly pressed down some flower Goblins who were trembling because of fear, and then said: "(goblin language) I don''t need you to help me judge. The most important thing now is to get rid of this human... "


    "(goblin language) ok, your majesty. So what decision are you going to make now? If we want to kill him, we''d better do nothing and go back immediately. If we leave it like this, he will soon die of excessive blood loss or be found by his pursuers. But if you want to save him, you''d better hurry up. He''s dying. "


    Arrow looked up at the goblin queen and waited for her decision.


    The queen thought for a moment, and then she slowly flew to the young man''s face, as if to see what kind of human it was.


    But when the queen saw the injured human face, the gentle smile that had been hanging on the corner of her mouth suddenly became dignified! The next moment, she even stretched out her hands to lift up half of the human face buried in the stream and took a closer look.


    Such a strange behavior of the goblin queen naturally attracted the attention of rose. The bodyguard flew over and asked with some doubt: "(goblin language) your majesty? Are we going to kill... Or save? "


    Hearing the voice of the rose, the goblin queen seemed to tremble. She quickly released her hands holding the young man''s face, quickly flew back a little distance, and said after a slight cough: "(goblin language) save people, now bring this human back to our place immediately, and we must heal him as soon as possible!"


    With that, the goblin queen flew into the air and looked at the young man nervously. She couldn''t move for a long time.


    Such behavior is naturally seen by arrow, but now is not the time to say something. Immediately, the young man went to the place of the goblin city with the help of the tree spirit, and the people of mermaid song also followed the team of flower goblins and came back again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back to the goblin City, the goblin queen immediately ordered that the young man be put into the hole of the largest huge tree in the city. Then she began to allocate the resources of all flower goblins and began to enter the tree hole. Well, if he didn''t know there was a man in it, arrow almost thought it was to reserve strategic materials.


    While no one paid attention to his group, ello turned his head and said to Margo, "what about the human injury?"


    Margo looked at the bright wand in her hand, pursed her lips and said with an unhappy face, "I tried to treat him on the way back, but his injury was two or three days ago and belongs to an old injury. The treatment magic I mastered seems to be the kind that the newer the wound, the better the treatment effect. There is nothing I can do about that old injury. Damn it, what the hell is this staff? Won''t you teach me some new tricks after so much time? Hey, did you hear that? Give me a new spell and you''ll die? Hello! "


    The light staff remained silent and continued to maintain its high cold share.


    The cream on the other side lit his forehead, looked at the flower demon spirits who constantly transported all kinds of goblin products into the tree hole, and said, "I''m more worried about the poison on him than the arrow injury."


    Arrow was stunned: "is he poisoned?"


    Cream wiped his nose: "the bones in the wound have begun to necrosis, and the color of the internal organs seems very wrong. There is a very strange smell. It should be poisoning. I just don''t know what the poison is. Are there any ways for these flower demon spirits to treat this toxin? "


    Arrow and poison wounds in a row, arrow is really interested. If these flower demon spirits can even save such people, maybe they have strong healing ability? Well, there are many healing spells in nature spells, right? This is also a commodity that can be sold.


    "That... President brother. Compared with that person, I''m more worried... "


    While ello was thinking, cocoa pulled his sleeve. Arrow turned his head, looked at the girl who was almost as tall as himself and smiled at her. The little girl immediately plucked up her courage and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I''m worried... Did the goblin queen want to kill us just now? Or let us go? Shall we... Run away at this time...? "


    Arrow raised his hand and said he didn''t need to worry too much now. He turned his head and still stared at the big tree hole where the flower demon spirits kept coming in and out. At the same time, he was also thinking about something.


    Time flies away. People of mermaid song are now like tourists who are neither managed nor cared about. They can walk around this beautiful goblin city.

 Chapter 483

    At first, the people still stood here and waited behind ello, but after seeing that the flower goblins around ignored themselves, these guys also began to wander around and have a look around.


    The city of goblins is really not big, not much bigger than a small human village. Moreover, in addition to the Queen''s garden, the number of flower demon spirits is gradually scarce. It takes a morning to turn this small city several times.


    After wandering for several times and finally enjoying the beautiful scenery here, the members of mermaid song returned to the big tree cave again. But found that their president was still standing here, watching those busy flower demon spirits go in and out, as if they hadn''t moved a bit all morning.


    Even until noon, these members saw that the flower demon spirits seemed absent-minded, so they went to pick some fruit. After they came back with a full stomach, the president still looked like this.


    "Brother president, what are you thinking?"


    Cocoa took a bite of fruit, said, and asked the dead soldiers to walk to arrow with a pile of fruit, indicating that he could have dinner.


    Aro smelled the fragrance, so he stretched out his hand, grabbed a fruit, took a bite, and continued to stare at the big tree hole. At the same time, he waved to cocoa in the back and motioned her not to speak now.


    In this way, ello has been waiting, waiting patiently here


    He waited from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon.


    Until that round of sunshine passing through the whole sky finally fell into fatigue and began to slowly fall into the forest boundary in the west, he finally waited for the moment he expected most¡ª¡ª


    The flower demon spirits flying in and out are no longer in such a hurry.


    Seeing that the actions of these flower demon spirits became gentle, ello immediately turned around and hooked her fingers at Bafei, who was chatting with everyone behind her: "Bafei, tell me, as a representative of human beings, I want to talk to your demon queen about that human thing now."


    Now Buffy is talking loudly with cocoa about how to weave a wreath with flowers. At first, when she heard arrow''s advice, the little flower fairy was stunned, nodded quickly and flew into the big tree hole.


    In a short time, the flower goblin flew out again, but her expression looked very curious and said, "president, how do you know that our queen will see you at this time? And what do you want to talk about? "


    Arrow smiled, stretched out his finger, gently clicked the tip of the goblin''s nose and said with a smile: "of course, it''s a good partner who wants to save you. Well, you wait for me outside for a while, and I''ll be back soon. "


    With that, arrow stepped forward and began to walk towards the big tree hole. Only the surprise and confusion on the faces of the mermaid song members behind them, as well as the slightest look of expectation.


    Step into the tree hole.


    It is said to be a tree hole, but in fact it is a square used by flower demon spirits to gather when it rains.


    This tree hole, which is almost the size of a human room, is surrounded by many bottles and cans. It tastes very good and full of sweet fruit.


    The center of the tree hole is covered with a thick layer of straw, which can provide full warmth to these goblins, so that they can sing, dance and have fun here even on the snowy day.


    But now, lying on this pile of straw is the young man who was injured just now.


    At this time, his upper clothes had been torn, and a large piece of leaves instead of bandages were pasted on his wound. Closer, you can clearly smell the medicine mixed with the fragrance of flowers.


    Around the wounded, slightly unconscious man, dozens of flower goblins accompanied him, and the goblin queen now landed on the young man''s forehead and stretched out her hand to test his temperature.


    The bodyguard, Rosa, is also holding a small cup of liquid with two flower goblins. She is using leaves as a conduit to pass it into the crack of the young man''s mouth little by little.


    Seeing arrow coming in, rose filled with liquid, and other flower goblins retreated to both sides. Let the goblin queen and the so-called "human representative" look at each other face to face.


    "(goblin language) I thought you would take this opportunity to escape."


    The goblin queen just glanced at arrow and continued to reach out and gently touch the man''s forehead. Her tone was full of caring temperature¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) if Buffy hadn''t flown in just now, I would have almost forgotten you."


    Since you laugh, arrow naturally has to show his same "kind smile". He slowly saluted the goblin queen, smiled and said: "(goblin language) I said that I came this time to let the goblin family avoid the tragic fate of other people, and also hope to save my companions. Although her majesty may have some prejudices against us, we should know that sometimes we humans will risk our lives to save our companions? "


    The goblin queen didn''t reply. She just looked at the human youth with a gentle face and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the queen did not speak, the rose next to her flew forward slightly and said slowly: "(goblin language) in our understanding of you humans, you humans have always been a complex of contradictions. You are the best at killing your fellow countrymen, but you are also the best at saving your fellow countrymen. The same human may be the best at killing and saving the same race. What''s wrong with you humans? "


    Ello smiled, stretched out his hand, gently nodded his head and said with a smile: "(goblin language) at least you can recognize the complexity of our human beings, so that you can look at us with more unbiased eyes. Let you know that I, ELO Garcia, can definitely be regarded as a human being you can trust. Just as the human youth lying here can gain so much trust from you. "


    Hearing that arrow turned to the unconscious man, the rose immediately flew to the tip of arrow''s nose and waved with one hand, and some rose petals lingered on her arm again: "(goblin language) human, what are you? Compare with this adult? You are not qualified! "


    Ello smiled and raised his hand to show that he had no intention of offending: "(goblin language) Oh! So you know this human? So I don''t know what he did? Let your family think that a person with good intentions on his face is a ''vicious guy'', and this... Ha ha, this human is a ''good big man''? "

 Chapter 484

    Rose wanted to say something, but the goblin queen over there raised her head slightly and said slowly: "(goblin language) in the ancient memory of your human beings, the only thing I can be sure is that you human beings do belong to a very changeable race."


    Arrow smiled: "(goblin language) thank you for your praise."


    It''s a pity that the Queen''s eyes didn''t stay on ello''s face for much time. After a short glance, she looked at the lying human again gently, and a smile different from the previous "polite smile" came out of her mouth: "(goblin language) but I have to agree to one thing. You said... Would you like to help me convey this adult''s words? "


    Arrow nodded immediately and said with a smile: "(goblin language) of course. It''s rare that her majesty is willing to accept one of our human beings. Is there any reason why I don''t help? don''t worry! When he wakes up, I will help you immediately convey the words between you and this adult, so that you can communicate smoothly! "


    The fairy King nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Arrow doesn''t feel very sad about this. Before the formal transaction, give the other party some sweets to make the other party feel that his sincerity is a very important thing!


    Moreover, the words between the two sides can be communicated completely by themselves. Is there anything in the world that can take the initiative more than this?


    "(goblin language) rose, go and arrange for these humans to stay with us for the time being."


    Rose nodded slightly, then flew out of the tree hole and communicated with the members of the mermaid song outside.


    While arrow sat down beside the haystack honestly, looked at the young man who didn''t look very handsome with a little curiosity, and then looked at the fairy queen''s peach blossom smile.


    HMM... do the flower goblins have a special... Hobby for the human race? Buffy is like this, and so is the goblin queen?


    However, when you think about it carefully, there is a great difference between the aesthetics of flower goblins and human beings. What if in their eyes, the appearance of Brad and this ordinary young man is the type of "elegant youth" and "gentle prince" in their aesthetics?


    Ha, if that''s true, I''m afraid the knowledge I have learned in these two days is enough to write a big paper? Think about it. If I publish a racial report on flower goblins in the academic report of old tengshu College


    Ha ha ha! How much is it worth! Will I be promoted to a doctor in an instant? Will you get a lot of research funds? Will there be too many official or private institutions to invest in themselves and invite themselves to become permanent staff of those institutions?


    Money, money ~ ~! Sure enough, adventure itself is a kind of money!


    While looking at the situation in front of her, ello gave out a slightly silly laugh.


    This expression was obviously strange in the eyes of those flower goblins around. They flew in and out of the position where ello sat. But only the goblin queen was still in place, and her palm gently stroked the young man''s forehead.


    In this way, until the Rose came in a beautiful flower basin, on which were placed round balls of the size of pearls, emitting amber light. The bodyguard sent the flower pot to the goblin queen. The queen picked up a golden ball and put it into her mouth. It seems that this should be the Queen''s dinner.


    Speaking of dinner, arrow suddenly felt that her stomach should be hungry. He lowered his head and touched his stomach... Well, I don''t know if the little girl Coco is full now.


    "Um... Um..."


    While thinking, the young man lying over there suddenly made a slight groan.


    Hearing the moan, the goblin queen immediately showed a happy color on her face. She didn''t even eat dinner, but flew directly aside and looked at the human in front of her with a little tension.


    After a slight groan, the young man''s slightly thin eyebrows showed a little painful expression. But after a convulsion, he slowly opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of emerald green eyes like a forest.


    When he opened his eyes, after a period of confusion at the beginning, the young man suddenly bit his teeth and instinctively stretched out his hand to cover his painful wound. Seeing him start, the goblin queen hurriedly flew forward to stop his hand and said softly: "(goblin language) can''t touch! You need to rest now. You can''t touch the wound. "


    The young man was a little stunned, but soon he saw the goblin queen on his palm.


    In the muddy sight, he was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him. He shouted quickly, and his body retreated quickly towards the back!


    "Wow --! You... You are! What are you?! Where am I now? Where am I?! Ouch! "


    The space in the big tree hole is not very spacious, and the top is not very high. The young man casually bumped around. Naturally, his head hit the ceiling and his back hit the inner wall of the tree hole. Under the double pain of the wound and head, he stopped his panic and slowly curled up in the corner.


    The goblin queen looked a little nervous and quickly flew up to check. After seeing that the wound on his back began to reflect blood again, he quickly said: "(goblin language) lie down first! If you move like this, the wound will crack! "


    The young man who heard the goblin language again also slowly moved his arm in front of his head. He looked at the goblin queen carefully and vigilantly, and said with a little fear: "are you... Are you talking to me? I beg your pardon? Ah? "


    Seeing the language barrier, the goblin queen immediately turned her head and looked at ello here.


    This time, arrow''s waiting finally paid off. The reason why she didn''t translate at the first time was to make the queen realize the importance of her translation, right?


    "Lie down first. If you move freely, the wound on your body will crack. You can rest assured that you are safe here and no one can hurt you. "


    ELO whispered softly. After hearing the human language, the young man finally calmed down a little. He looked at ello, and then at the goblin in front of him who was worried about himself. After thinking about it, he said, "where am I now? Who are you? Why am I here? "


    While arranging for him to lie down, arrow translated his words to the goblin queen. After the young man lay down on the haystack again, the queen waved her hand, and a calming fragrance gushed from his fingers and surrounded the young man to make him more calm.

 Chapter 485

    "(goblin language) you are now in the territory of our goblin clan. I am the leader of our clan. This morning, we saw you injured and unconscious next to Xingluo waterfall, so we brought you back. "


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "this is the territory of the flower goblin. This is the queen of the flower goblin. This morning, they saw you injured by a small ditch and saved you. "


    With translation, plus the tranquility of flower fragrance. More importantly, he looked at the beautiful goblin queen, at her colorful wings and gentle eyes, and then nodded slowly.


    But after a moment, he immediately said, "thank you for saving me... But please forgive me, I hope to leave as soon as possible... Since you can find me, my pursuers must also find me. I don''t want to give you any trouble... "


    Although the young man looks ordinary, his character is still good?


    Arrow nodded at the young man and then translated it to the goblin queen. The queen picked up the flower pot, picked up one of the golden pearls and handed it to the young man''s mouth. At the same time, she also made an "ah" action.


    Well... It surprised arrow a little. Are the free gifts of flower goblins so used to being thorough?


    The young man looked a little confused when he saw the flower goblin making this action in front of him.


    Perhaps it is because the goblin queen is very close now. He can clearly see the Queen''s exquisite face. With the eyes of both sides looking at each other, the young man''s thin face also involuntarily showed a little blush. He opened his mouth with a little confusion and let the goblin queen put the little golden pearl into his mouth and chewed it gently.


    As for the taste of the food, ello thinks it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, the pair of humans and goblins are all staring at each other now, emitting the light that is completely fearless of the eyes of the people around them.


    "Well... I... really thank you..."


    ELO translated.


    "But... I really should go... If I don''t go again..."


    After listening to arrow''s translation, the goblin queen flew back a little distance. She covered her chest and said confidently: "(goblin language) please rest assured, Mr. Wu Yong. No one can hurt you in my territory. I swear in the name of my goblin queen. "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, but he also translated truthfully. Sure enough, the man called "Wu Yong" by the goblin queen was stunned when he heard his name from the flower goblin who seemed to have never seen before. After a moment of surprise, he said quickly, "how do you know my name? We''ve never met before, haven''t we? "


    With ello''s translation, the goblin queen shook her hands with a little blush on her face and said slowly: "(goblin language) no, we''ve met, Mr. Wu Yong. Not long ago, about... Seventeen years ago. At that time, in order to spread the magic of defending human beings, I accidentally cast the wrong magic, which led to the "mystery malaria" magic to bite back on myself. Under the wrong circumstances, tired and hungry, and even almost unable to fly, I entered the human world in a confused way. And at that time, it was Mr. Wu Yong who saved me. "


    "(goblin language) I still remember your kindness at that time and your care for me. To tell you the truth, my magic was just exhausted at that time. I was very scared when I broke into the human world alone. I even thought I was going to die. "


    "(goblin language) but Mr. Wu Yong did not care to help me. It is you that makes me think that human beings may not be as terrible as the legend."


    "(goblin language) you protected me from being discovered by other humans. He also brought me food and water, and even made me a small house. Although we didn''t know the language at that time, I remember the other two humans around you calling you "Wu Yong". I think this may be your name. "


    "(goblin language) your help has gradually restored my strength in a safe environment. From the moment I say goodbye to you, I secretly swear in my heart that I must find a way to repay you in my life. If there is no way to repay you, you can repay even your children and grandchildren in the future. "


    "(goblin language) I really didn''t think of it! In just 17 years, I can meet you again! This must be the blessing of the God of the forest. There must be some magical power that enables me to save you and protect you at the most appropriate time, so as to repay you! "


    Arrow, listen.


    The more he listens to these words, the less he has the heart to translate.


    When the goblin queen finally stopped from that strange speech, he suddenly said coldly: "(goblin language) you think this human is very good. Then why do you kill me as soon as you see me? You treat people differently, don''t you? "


    The goblin queen smiled at her life-saving benefactor fifteen years ago, and didn''t pay any attention to the nearby arrow.


    Wu Yong seemed a little confused after listening to the flower demon whispering so much. He looked at the flower goblin, then at the side of arrow, and asked, "what did she say?"


    Ello exhaled and said slowly, "how old are you this year?"


    Wu Yong: "twenty two, what''s the matter?"


    Arrow glanced at his mouth, meditated for a moment and said, "have you married a wife?"


    Wu Yong shook his head in ignorance: "ordinary farmers like me haven''t saved enough money to marry a wife. I can''t get their dowry to marry a wife until my parents marry both my sisters. Hey, isn''t that right? The goblin said so much just now, but why did you ask so two questions? "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders, breathed out a breath, looked a little interested, pointed to the goblin queen and asked, "do you know her? She said you saved the goblin Queen''s life seventeen years ago. That''s why she''s so kind to you. "


    "Seventeen years ago???"


    The young man was obviously stunned.


    He did not turn his head and looked at the fairy queen with shining eyes next to him again, frowning as if he were trying to think.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly, sighed slightly, and said, "well... I''m really sorry. I really don''t remember things seventeen years ago very clearly... Well... Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Arrow turned to the goblin Queen: "(goblin language) anyway, seventeen years ago, this human should have been only a five-year-old child? After becoming an adult, human appearance will change a lot. Can you recognize it like this? Are you sure you won''t make mistakes? "


    The rose on one side came forward very calmly and said: "(goblin language) do you think we flower goblins recognize people purely by looks? The smell of your human body will not change even after many years. If her majesty is sure that this adult is the person who saved her Majesty in the first place, she will never be wrong. "


    Arrow nodded, then didn''t look at the guy: "yes, they said it must be you. Brother Wu Yong, are you really lucky? He escaped here after being hit by an arrow. Unexpectedly, he was able to save the object he had rescued. Looks like you''re lucky. "


    Wu Yong was stunned for a moment. He turned his head, but his eyes inadvertently met the warm eyes of the goblin queen again, and a shy young blush flashed on his face again: "that... Really... Thank you. Please also thank the goblin queen for me. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen... After all, it''s so old... "


    Looking at ello and Wu Yong, I said one by one that the goblin queen on one side could not wait. Her eyes turned and stared at ello tightly. And Ailuo smiled and said: "(goblin language) Mr. Wu Yong thanked me very much and hoped that the goblins could thank me for my translation and help. He also said that if we need anything for the mermaid song, if the goblins can help, please try your best to help. "


    Once, ello thought the goblins were fools.


    After all, Buffy looks like a fool.


    But unfortunately, the goblin clan is not a complete fool after all.


    The goblin queen nodded at ello, then looked at Wu Yong again and said slowly: "(goblin language) Mr. Wu Yong, why did you get hurt? Is someone attacking you? "


    Arrow shrugged and reluctantly continued to translate.


    As soon as he talked about his problem, Wu Yong''s expression immediately became a little nervous. He bit his teeth and hurriedly struggled to get up, but just got up, the pain of the affected wound made him lie down involuntarily again.


    "You don''t have to struggle anymore. Don''t worry, the goblin queen has guaranteed your safety again and again. Just tell me who attacked you and why you were attacked. "


    Hearing arrow''s words, the young man bit his teeth slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he finally breathed out and slowly said, "my family... Lives in Kuanyan city. I am a horse keeper of our city master. "


    Kuanyan city? Another city name I haven''t heard of. It seems that the transmission distance of the portal is really far enough.


    "On weekdays, I am responsible for taking care of the city master''s horses. Although it is said to take care of... It is actually a very tiring job."


    "I do a lot, but the city Lord gives me very little salary. For this reason, sometimes I even think that the beans and other food eaten by those horses are better than mine... So sometimes I even steal some horse feed home and give it to me and my family. "

 Chapter 486

    Hearing this, arrow didn''t know how to translate these words for a while. It''s not how complicated the language of these words is, but he''s not sure whether he can understand human''s definition of food.


    After thinking for a while, ello decided to tell the truth. Sure enough, the goblin queen didn''t show a little worried expression on her face, but nodded faintly: "(goblin language) food, as long as you can eat it. And the beans taste very good. "


    Ello exhaled and continued: "(goblin language) in addition to occasionally eating beans, the guy''s leader forced him to eat meat. Sometimes you have to eat the meat of just killed animals. "


    Hearing what arrow said, the face of the goblin queen immediately changed: "(goblin language) it''s really... Even if it''s rotten meat... Even fresh meat? It''s really pathetic... "


    Well, good. Go on.


    Wu Yong continued: "because my work is really bad, I was careless. I wandered in my work. One of the city Lord''s favorite horses didn''t eat enough food, so I lost my temper and broke my leg. The city Lord originally planned to let the horse participate in the equestrian race next month, but he broke his leg, so the city Lord was very angry. "


    "I knew I had made a big mistake, so I tried my best to escape... I fled home and wanted to run away with my parents. But I didn''t expect that the city Lord blocked us in advance and was still in front of me... My parents... My parents... That''s it... "


    Speaking of his parents, the man''s eyes were no longer filled with the shy blush just now, but began to be filled with tears of regret. He lowered his head, involuntarily stretched out his hand to wipe the tears in his eyes, took a deep breath and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Then... I was chased by the city Lord. I fled everywhere and tried my best to escape... In the process of escape, I was found by the city Lord, and then I was injured... Then I was dizzy and didn''t know where I was, and then I fainted... When I woke up again, I found myself here¡°


    After listening to ello''s translation, the color of pity and respect reappeared on the face of the goblin queen. Arrow doesn''t know what this expression represents in the flower goblins, but it seems... It should be similar to human understanding, right?


    "(goblin language) Mr. Wu Yong, your experience is really regrettable. But please don''t worry. This is the territory of our goblins. I''ve said it many times, but please relax again. That is, in my territory, it is absolutely impossible for humans to rush in and take you away. You''re here now to heal quietly. "


    Arrow turned his head and described it again. After Wu Yong heard it, a little stable expression also appeared on his face. He lay on the haystack like a complete sigh of relief, slowly closed his eyes and went to rest.


    Seeing the human being calm down, arrow felt a little strange and said to the goblin Queen: "(goblin language) when are you going to protect him? Or are you going to keep him in your territory all the time? "


    When the sight is not on the human body, the expression of the goblin queen will restore that kind of gentle smile, which is invisible and unpredictable. She turned her head slowly, looked at ello, nodded gently, and said: "(goblin language) thank you very much for your translation, but what do I want to do? It should not be your human guidance?"


    Arrow nodded, patted his hands and said: "(goblin language) all right! I didn''t want to interrupt. I just want to remind you that human beings are a very changeable race. And for human beings, more than ten years is too long, long enough to change too many things. Just like this human, why does it look like he has poison wounds besides arrow wounds? I don''t think our human city leaders would even be so careful to paint their weapons with this toxin that doesn''t seem to be fast and deadly in order to kill a horse keeper. "


    The goblin queen glanced at Wu Yong, who was sleeping with her eyes closed. Indeed, the human face is very thin, and the skin has an unhealthy pale color. The whole person looks a little depressed. At the same time, his eyebrows now wrinkled slightly, as if he was suffering from some discomfort in his body, but he didn''t say it directly.


    After observing for a moment, the goblin queen said slowly: "(goblin language) I will find a way to solve the poison on him. If there is nothing else, can you go out first?"


    Arrow smiled and nodded immediately: "(goblin language) of course! I didn''t mean anything else. But before I go out, I still want to ask, what is your answer to my proposal yesterday? "


    The goblin queen did not answer immediately. Just after a short thought, she raised her hand and waved it. This made arrow leave her sight immediately and gave the feeling of the world to the goblin queen and the young man is too obvious.


    Seeing this, arrow could only sigh a little and came out of the tree hole.


    After going out of the tree hole and walking with rose for about two minutes, a large pile of grass gathered in front of us, barely forming a shop like area. The other people of mermaid song are now sitting on these haystacks and eating the fruits that have been eaten for two days. Compared with before, they are obviously a little tired of eating.


    Seeing the arrival of ello, cocoa was the first to get out of the haystack, quickly ran to ello, took his brother''s hand and shook happily: "brother''s brother! You have come back. Margo also said that you must have been made into flower fertilizer by those flower goblins and will never come back again! "


    As he spoke, cocoa looked back and stared at the giggling Margo over there.


    Arrow didn''t care. He also entered the area surrounded by the haystack and sat down beside the people.


    "(goblin language) I hope you don''t mind our queen''s attitude. After all, what is lying there now is the most distinguished guest of our goblin family."


    After arranging for arrow to sit down, rose didn''t leave immediately, but flew to arrow''s nose and leaned slightly towards him¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) besides, our queen has considered your proposal yesterday for a long time. In addition, now we know that in the long years, human settlements have been very close to us. Blindly avoiding may not really solve this matter, so her majesty has decided to accept your proposal. So I hope you can wait patiently during this period. "


    Looking at the long haired fairy with a very cold smile at the corner of her mouth saluting herself, arrow suddenly felt that the little girl with a very cold attitude seemed to have a different kind of lovely feeling? If he hadn''t held back desperately, he really felt that he might have stretched out his hand and put her in his arms.


    Arrow smiled and nodded very gently: "(goblin language) it doesn''t matter! Now that you''ve agreed, it''s best. I''ll arrange the trade plan right away. Besides, since her majesty is willing to believe me, can you give me some goblin dew? So that I can save my friend first? "


    Hearing what ELO said, Buffy''s ears immediately pricked up over there. She also flew over now and looked at the bodyguard with expectation.


    Rose glanced at Bafei''s expectant eyes, but the cold attitude on her face was still the same: "(goblin language) it''s a pity that we don''t have the goblin dew you humans need, or what is called goblin tears."


    Arrow was a little stunned.


    "(goblin language) the so-called goblin dew refers to the tears of our goblin family, right? Moreover, you still need tears when your feelings fluctuate very violently. However, it''s not that I''m deliberately making trouble for you. It''s really that our family doesn''t have the habit of collecting tears. Just like you humans should not collect your tears when you are free? "


    Hearing this, ello immediately turned his head and looked at Buffy next to him. After a little thought, the flower goblin finally nodded a little timidly.


    Rose continued: "(goblin language) if I want to find some sisters to cry now, it''s OK, but I don''t guarantee whether the tears we forced to cry can meet the key point of goblin tears'' tears flowing from strong emotional ups and downs''. It''s probably just some ordinary tears in the end. What''s more, I really can''t guarantee that I can cry when there is nothing else. "


    Ello thinks that if these flower demon spirits can enter the human world and enjoy learning the performance industry of the human world, I''m afraid selling fairy tears alone will be enough to make them rich.


    But I have to admit that what the bodyguard said is quite reasonable. It''s really not realistic to ask people to bring out so many tears immediately.


    Compared with arrow''s composure, Buffy seemed a little lost in this answer. Looking at the flower goblin who ran away from home, rose said after a little thinking for a moment: "(goblin language) don''t think about these things all day. You just leave the ethnic group and run outside. Finally, it''s not so easy to lead so many humans here. Remember your punishment for the time being, but it doesn''t mean you''re all right. "


    Buffy lowered her head and looked more absent-minded.

 Chapter 487

    "(goblin language) but I will tell all our sisters about it. Let the sisters collect their tears and give them to you if they think of anything sad and want to cry in the recent period. "


    In an instant, Buffy''s originally low head suddenly raised! The little girl rushed to rose happily, hugged her waist, and beat her happy wings up and down: "(goblin language) sister rose! Sister Rose, thank you! I knew Sister Rose was the best to me ~ ~! Sister Rose! "


    Unfortunately, Rose''s feelings for this "sister" don''t seem to be very good. She held out her hand, slowly pushed away the dull flower goblin, faced arrow again and said slowly: "(goblin language) although our queen has agreed with your point of view, how to operate this so-called ''trade'' still needs to be considered. When this is over, we will discuss the key issues carefully. Before that, if you want to go, we won''t stop you. But if you want to wait, it may take a lot of time. "


    Arrow doesn''t care. Anyway, the portal is over there. If time permits, he can even come once a half month.


    But now that they have come, in order to prevent any accidents, ello decided to wait another two days to see if he could get something immediately and decide to go back.


    At least wait until Brad''s poison wound is cured.


    With these words, rose politely saluted arrow again and flew out of the place surrounded by the haystack.


    After these flower demon spirits completely evacuated and left all the people in this place with the mermaid song, Margo couldn''t help but breathe out deeply, loosen the lady''s sitting posture that had been maintained, and lean against the haystack: "what are you talking about after all these messy things? Besides, what''s the matter with that man? Why do you look so nervous when you treat us, but the goblin Queen looks so upside down when you treat that human? "


    Arrow picked up a fruit on the ground and bit it. The soft waxy taste and sweet fragrance made his spirit a little flexible, and he began to think about it in his head.


    After two bites, he slowly revealed the matter between Wu Yong and the goblin queen to the public. Listening to the audience, everyone was stunned. One by one, they turned their heads and looked at Buffy, who was stuck with Brad. They already had all kinds of small Jiujiu in their hearts.


    "So... The goblin queen fell so?"


    Margo frowned and said¡ª¡ª


    "If this is true, the vision of the goblins is too bad, isn''t it? That kind of man is just the kind who can meet ten or eight when walking around on the road. He is not particularly handsome. How... (see Buffy on the side) Oh, okay. I see. "


    Buffy was a little stunned and immediately flew up from Brad''s shoulder: "Hey, why don''t you talk after you see me? Do you have any opinion of me? "


    Margo shrugged, smiled and waved her hand, but she was too lazy to argue with the flower goblin.


    "But... Buffy, I say something that may make you feel uneasy. In fact, I''m a little... Worried about this man named Wu Yong. "


    Brad held out his hand, slightly protected Buffy and slowly brought her back. Compared with his own affairs, he seemed to be more concerned about Buffy''s affairs and hurriedly asked, "president, what''s not so reassuring? Goblins... Nothing will happen to goblins? "


    Ailuo slowly breathed out a breath and continued: "this man said that his parents were killed by the city Lord. He tried hard to escape. Finally, he managed to escape to the goblin city."


    "But before that, he once said that he had not married a wife, and the reason why he did not marry was that his parents needed to marry his two sisters first and get the dowry before they could arrange for him to marry a wife."


    "But when he said that his parents had been killed by the city Lord just now, he didn''t mention his two sisters."


    "Of course, this may be because he didn''t have the heart to describe his family in detail when telling that terrible scene, or it may be that he was too traumatized to talk about his sister at all. But... "


    Arrow pinched his chin and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "I still think the story in this man''s mouth may not be true. It should be true that he was chased and killed, but the reason why he was chased and killed may not be simply to damage the Lord''s horse. "


    After hearing what arrow said, Buffy seemed a little worried. She flew out from behind Brad''s hand again and said anxiously, "president, you mean that man is a liar?! No, I''m going to tell the queen immediately that she can''t be cheated by such a man! "


    With that, the flower goblin immediately flapped its wings and wanted to fly out. But before she rushed out completely, the cheese yawned, seemingly slow, but accurately blocked in front of her.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    "Don''t worry, with the power of your queen''s magic, only humans haven''t been able to hurt her."


    Cheese sat down again, looked at the flower goblin with a very disdainful expression and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, why don''t you think about it? Why didn''t our president just tell the goblin queen directly? The languages of both sides of them don''t understand. Even if our president directly exposed the guy named Wu Yong in front of them, that guy won''t know at all, will he? "


    Hearing the cheese, Buffy thought a little, then turned her head and looked at arrow behind her.


    The cream next to him smiled and said, "I think so, too. But I think, since the president doesn''t intend to say it openly, it must be because even if that person lied, it shouldn''t have any terrible impact on the goblin family? In fact, when a man deceives a woman, the first thing he can think of is to cheat money and sex. There is no need to think about money. The goblins don''t even know what money is. They have no money to be cheated by him. If that guy wants to go with a lot of local products of the goblin family, I think the goblin queen will send an extra trip very kindly. "

 Chapter 488

    Margo on the other side, leaning against the haystack, couldn''t help laughing and said, "come again ~ ~ ~ is cheating? I know this very well. The goblin queen is really beautiful. Although some are not reconciled, she is indeed more beautiful than me. But... So what? The difference of body size is here. If the man is really a scum, can he get any ''satisfaction'' from the goblin queen? Hahaha, I''m sure it will make my whole body full of fire. In the end, I have to help myself. Oh, by the way, Buffy, I haven''t seen you pee. Come here and let my sister see if you have that convenient ''embedding'' function? "


    Margo wiggled her fingers as she told a dirty joke and walked over to buffy.


    Such Margo immediately startled Buffy and asked her to withdraw directly into Brad''s palm protection. In this way, Margo stopped laughing.


    Holding the fruit in his hand, ello looked at it carefully and said, "in a word, this human named Wu Yong must be lying. I think I guess it''s ten to ten. And just as everyone said, if he just stayed in the goblin City, he should not do much harm to the goblins. And this man looks sick. If he really wants to do something too much, it should not be difficult to deal with it with the power of flower demon spirits. I''m just thinking about other things... No, forget it, it shouldn''t be important. Don''t take it to heart. "


    For the rest of the mermaid song, that''s really not an important thing.


    But for arrow, this matter is very important.


    Treating Brad is only the most basic requirement, and what arrow said before "trade" is not simply trying to find a reason for self-help.


    Originally, the goblin queen had promised to gradually start the opening policy, which was good news for arrow. But now he killed such a human named Wu Yong on the way, and won the Queen''s very preferential care in one breath by virtue of the name of the Savior of the goblin queen.


    To deal with flower goblins, ello thinks it shouldn''t be difficult.


    But to deal with a human who is deeply trusted by flower goblins, it has become a more troublesome thing.


    And most importantly, will this person... Agree to let the whole goblin family enter the open link?


    In his... Situation where he was just chased and killed?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... Ah! I... I feel so bad... I can''t stand it... I can''t stand it...! "


    The night in the goblin city is full of the unique tranquility in the forest.


    But just as the bright moon hung high, as if the whole world had stopped at this moment, a terrible scream suddenly cut through the night sky of the whole city, brightened the luminous plants that had been slowly sleeping, and illuminated the city like stars!


    In the big tree cave, the scream of human beings came continuously. With these screams, there are those flower demon spirits who are busy again.


    Entering the tree hole, the man who was still lying on the haystack during the day now had a twisted face, convulsions and white foam at his mouth. He writhed painfully on the haystack, like a maggot on a hot iron plate.


    With the pain of his convulsions, his eyes gradually became ferocious!


    "Give it to me... Give it to me quickly! Give me... Ah! I''m dying... I''m dying! Come on... Give it to me...! "


    With his screams, the goblin queen now completely showed her sad face. She stretched out her hand and pressed the human forehead, and the great natural magic was continuously instilled into the human body with the healing power. But no matter how she treated, Wu Yong was still in such a painful state without any turning back.


    "(goblin language) what''s the matter with you? Mr. Wu Yong! You... Please cheer up and be strong! I''ll soon find a way to get rid of the toxins in your body. It''ll be fine soon! Be strong! "


    The busy flower demon spirits kept bringing in all kinds of precious herbs and hurriedly stuffed them into the human mouth. But no matter how much he ate, his spirit still seemed so fragile.


    After a short convulsion time, Wu Yong began to curl up like a child who made a mistake. He was shivering constantly, his lips were white, his eyes were muddy and godless, and the whole person seemed to have become a corpse. Only an occasional twitch was still reminding the flower goblins around him. At least he was a living man.


    Rose breathed out a little and said slowly: "(goblin language) your majesty, do you want to call the leader of the mermaid song to translate?"


    The goblin queen looked at Wu Yong who was trembling and reached out to pick up some straw to cover him. Seeing this, the other flower goblins immediately picked up the straw and covered Wu Yong, and soon covered his body: "(goblin language) no, we can''t always listen to the human. And this is between me and Lord Wu Yong. I don''t want too many humans to get involved. "


    The rose lowered her head slightly and retreated slowly to one side.


    The goblin queen looked at Wu Yong who was still trembling in confusion. Her frown, which had been tightly frowned, now looked deeper: "(goblin language) I really don''t know what poison Lord Wu Yong was. If it was the toxin of natural magic, eating so many herbs would have solved it long ago. When did mankind develop such a terrible toxin? "


    The rose flew close to Wu Yong, who was trembling slightly now, and said with a little worry: "(goblin language) your majesty, although these facts may be cruel, the organs and organs of Lord Wu Yong have been eroded by this toxin to varying degrees in many aspects. If this continues, he should not last long. In my opinion... If you want to save him, the best way is to find an antidote. "


    Of course, the goblin queen knew what rose meant by these words. After a little meditation, the Queen''s eyebrows dropped slightly and her eyes showed a firm determination: "(goblin language) it seems that the human woman named arrow is right. It is impossible to solve the problem by blindly avoiding it. "

 Chapter 489

    Then, the queen turned to look at the rose and said seriously and firmly: "(goblin language) the development of the human world is too much for us to understand. Thousands of years ago, they could save any toxin with the herbs of our goblin family, but now they have developed a toxin that we can''t fight. Rose, gather those human beings of mermaid song tomorrow. I need them to help us go out to collect the antidote to unlock the toxin on Lord Wu Yong. If they can successfully complete the task, I will try my best to meet their wishes, whether it is goblin tears or anything else. "


    Outside the tree hole, flower demon spirits come and go.


    No one will notice, or these flower demon spirits will not notice at all, that there is one of their kindred, who is now quietly hiding in the corner outside the tree cave and listening carefully to the conversation here.


    The goblin breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that the queen herself had said such desperate words.


    But while she was relieved, she took a furtive look inside.


    Looking at the man who was completely covered by the haystack, even so, he was still shivering in the warm tree cave and looked very weak.


    (I''ve eaten so many herbs and haven''t recovered yet... If it goes on like this, wouldn''t it be very dangerous if her majesty and Sister Rose were injured?)


    Buffy couldn''t help taking a breath, but soon the goblin threw away all the absurd thoughts in her mind and comforted herself.


    (it''s all right. The magic of our goblins is strong, the power of rose is strong, and the power of her majesty is stronger! So it doesn''t matter if you give him any more drugs! Um... Sure, it doesn''t matter.)


    With this in mind, Buffy could not help but retract her head and planned to return to the residence of her mermaid song.


    But after thinking about it, the goblin suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of a huge tree in front of him. After a little hesitation, she raised her head and looked around. After confirming that no other goblins were paying attention to herself, she immediately flapped her wings and flew towards the top of the tree.


    On the high branches, which are far away from the city center and even seem remote, there is a "house" built with leaves and branches, plus the fluff of some Edelweiss.


    But the house has not been inhabited by goblins for a long time. It has been destroyed into a mass of garbage on the branch of a tree that can''t keep out the wind and rain. If Buffy didn''t vaguely remember what it was like here, I''m afraid she wouldn''t recognize it.


    "(goblin language) it''s rubbish. Sister rose doesn''t know. Help me maintain it. forget it! I haven''t come back for several years. Besides, my current home is in the song of mermaid, not here. "


    She pouted proudly and kicked at her former home.


    As the branches swung, she couldn''t help looking back, but saw a cloud of smoke rising near the Xingluo waterfall... And a campfire that was not easy to find in this shining forest.


    "(goblin) human?!"


    At first sight of the campfire, Buffy couldn''t help being surprised and instinctively stretched out her hand to seize the dilapidated house on one side.


    But when she cried out involuntarily, the bright light that seemed like a campfire disappeared quickly and hid directly in the forest with various colors. Wait a little longer, even the smoke that just seemed to float in the air has disappeared now.


    "(goblin) am I wrong? I haven''t come back for a long time. I forget how bright it is here. I regard the light as a human campfire? "


    Buffy rubbed her forehead and looked at it again for a moment.


    After making sure that there was no trace like a human campfire there, the flower goblin slightly tilted his mouth, yawned and flew under the tree. She knew that she would soon enter a sweet dream accompanied by her "family"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Every morning in the goblin forest, it will give arrow a relaxed feeling like a new life.


    Bathed in the early morning sun, and then slowly woke up in the fragrance of fruits and flowers, such a wonderful feeling that he could not even remember the last time.


    Anyway, after the creation of mermaid song, he never slept so comfortable, so soft and so comfortable.


    "I think it''s not as good as the so-called flower prison... It may be more comfortable to sleep there."


    But the first time he woke up, ello heard Margo complaining. And cream kept saying that she didn''t know her happiness in happiness.


    After breakfast, arrow led the members of mermaid song to the flower bed with a very relaxed mood. As expected, the goblin queen is now seated on the throne early, and next to her throne is a huge flower bed. Yesterday, the man named Wu Yong is now lying on the bed that can support his waist and head, looking at the mermaid song in front of everyone.


    "(goblin language) good morning, your majesty. I''m glad you can accept our offer. "


    Arrow spread out his hands and tried to make himself smile more "warmly"¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) so in order to implement this good thing for both of us as soon as possible, we''d better stop selling off and discuss some key nodes immediately?"


    For arrow''s sincerity, the goblin queen seemed a little less enthusiastic. She turned her head, glanced at Wu Yong on the flower bed next to her and said: "(goblin language) human, you say you are the leader of the adventurer guild, right? Then you must be able to accept my entrustment. "


    Before ello could speak, the queen said directly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) I need you to go to the city master and get the antidote that can cure Lord Wu Yong. In that case, I promise you whatever you say. There''s no need to argue between us. "


    This is simple and direct.


    Although the race is different, ello thinks he may have some understanding of the flower goblins. This understanding is accompanied by a little trust. At least from the expression and tone of the queen and her words in front of so many flower goblins, she should keep her promise and not play around like a fool.


    But... Antidote?


    Even I can''t figure out what kind of poison it is. So I rush to attack the Lord of a city? Ha! Do you really think of your adventurer guild as a mercenary?


    But then again, now arrow can''t refuse directly.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded slightly and said: "(goblin language) if so, please allow me to have a conversation with Mr. Wu Yong. I need more information. Is that all right? "


    The goblin queen nodded gently, which seemed to have no intention of blocking.


    Seeing this, ello turned his head and looked at Wu Yong, who looked very haggard. After coughing a little, he said, "Hello, Mr. Wu Yong."


    Wu Yong was stunned when he saw such a handsome young man talking to him, and then said, "ah... Ah, Hello, good morning."


    With a smile on his face, ello let his smile not be so "enthusiastic" as just now: "Mr. Wu Yong, the goblin queen plans to entrust me to treat your poison wound. So, how did you get the poison? "


    Wu Yong''s eyes looked dull. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "poison wound? That... That must be an arrow wound... "


    "No, there should be no poison on the arrow."


    Anyway, Wu Yong doesn''t know the language of the goblin family, and he doesn''t have to be polite to him. ELO continued firmly¡ª¡ª


    "If you have caused various degrees of organ failure in your whole body in such a short time after being hit by the arrow, how can you still lie here and chat with me now? Therefore, this poison must have been entrenched in your body a long time ago when you were hit by an arrow. Please be sure to tell me what poison you have, because only in this way can I find a way to cure you. "


    Wu Yong looked a little embarrassed. After a while, he slowly regained his consciousness. After thinking about it, he said, "you... Can you really... Cure me?"


    Arrow smiled: "I try my best, but anyway, antidote is always one of the best solutions. So, can you tell me? What kind of poison did you get? "


    Wu Yong''s mouth opened slightly, but soon closed. He turned his head and looked at the goblin queen. His eyes were full of all kinds of wonderful emotions mixed together, including panic, hope, sadness and a trace of joy.


    With this mixed feeling, the young man finally shook his head gently: "the poison on me... You can''t solve it. This... Is impossible... "


    "Oh! I said, "Why are you so troublesome?"


    Seeing that this human being is so chattering and wriggling, Buffy, who is most concerned about this matter, is a little excited. She flew up from Brad''s shoulder and shouted, "just tell me how the poison came from! If we can''t kill the poisoner, we can at least buy the antidote with money! "


    "Buy... Buy it?"


    Wu Yong''s expression seemed a little surprised, but at the same time, his eyes revealed a trace of excitement?


    "Ah, of course I bought it ~ ~!" Buffy put her hands in her waist and looked very good. "We goblins have a lot of good things, and our president said that our family can trade with you humans and have open exchanges recently! Even if the person who poisoned you wants you to die again, he should consider it for the sake of money? "

 Chapter 491

    "Ah --!"


    While running, there was another scream in front.


    Then all the sounds disappeared, and the whole forest returned to its former tranquility. Quiet... It seems that even the insects that can be heard here in the past are quiet.


    Arrow gasped heavily, but at the moment when the sound disappeared, he immediately raised his hand to stop the pursuit of the members behind him, bent down, carefully hid behind the trees and looked at the direction.


    When other members saw the president stop, they naturally stopped one after another, scattered among the surrounding trees and looked at the distance.


    Quiet... Everything seems so quiet.


    This silence made arrow a little uneasy.


    He kept thinking about the current situation and the next situation. But no matter how he thinks, there is no certainty of victory now.


    While waiting, there was a sound of wings flapping behind.


    Arrow looked back and saw that the goblin queen was now catching up with more than a dozen flower goblins. After seeing the mermaid song members who lowered their bodies here, these flower demon spirits also landed one after another and stopped on the surrounding flowers and trees.


    "(goblin) what''s going on? Why don''t you chase? "


    The goblin queen looked a little impatient and even began to urge.


    Seeing the Queen''s worried expression, arrow knew he had to explain things clearly.


    He winked at the cream on one side. The assassin immediately leaned over and began to grope forward bit by bit along the grass. It was also at this time that arrow began to whisper to the goblin queen who docked on his shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) your majesty, since you may not know our human fighting habits very well, I won''t ask any questions and just say the answer. It''s just that this answer may make you feel a little uncomfortable. After all, you don''t look like you have full experience of fighting humans. "


    "(goblin language) first of all, it is these obviously fully armed humans who attack in broad daylight. This may not be a question for you, but for us humans, ''surprise raid at night'' can be said to have been engraved in our racial memory. So now seeing that these humans did not make a surprise attack at night, but launched an attack in broad daylight, I immediately had doubts. "


    "(goblin language) and after suspecting, I saw rose and they flew out to pursue at the first time, which made me immediately understand the reason why they rushed out to attack just now. The reason is very simple. They were deliberately discovered by us, and then deliberately returned to the forest immediately after catching a small number of flower goblins. In order to attract more flower goblins, they rush to rescue nervously because their peers are caught. In this way, they can use the traps laid in the forest in advance to catch a large number of flower goblins again. "


    "(goblin language) and unfortunately, Miss Rose is now in a situation where she is most likely to fall into the human trap. Because of her first experience of conflict with humans... Unfortunately, it is the song of mermaid with us¡°


    "(goblin language) our mermaid song doesn''t want to fight you. In addition, we have just passed through the portal, our whole body is weak, and our main front row soldiers care about Buffy, so we don''t pay attention to the dangers around us. That''s why we humans were defeated and captured at the moment of ''fighting'' with Miss Rose. "


    "(goblin language) the experience of" easily defeating humans "at the first meeting will give Miss Rose a wrong estimate and make her mistakenly think that we humans are a" very easy to deal with "race. So when dealing with those guys, they are likely to be very careless and take a simple way to attack in a straight line. And this method is precisely the most deadly one in the face of our human beings. "


    "(goblin language) Unfortunately, I have just heard the screams of rose who went to support. There is no doubt that they should have been caught or even killed. That''s why I don''t move on now. "


    "(goblin language) as a team, since they can set the first trap to catch flower goblins, there is no doubt that they can also set the second and third traps. While we were completely unprepared, they spent the whole night setting traps in the lower layer of the forest that we couldn''t even think of. Trade rushed to catch up, and there was only a dead end waiting for us. "


    The goblin queen is obviously not in much mood to listen to arrow continue to reason. The queen has only one idea now, that is to save people immediately and kill all the invaders!


    The queen thought a little, suddenly stretched out her hands and flapped her wings, and her whole body began to fly towards the upper part of the forest!


    Seeing this situation, ello quickly greeted Buffy: "come on! Drag your queen down! "


    Although Buffy is stupid, she understands this simple command very quickly! Immediately rushed forward and grabbed the goblin Queen''s thigh.


    "(goblin) Buffy! What are you doing? Let go of me! "


    "(goblin language) I... I won''t let go! Lord queen, our president will let you down! You... You... Come down now! "


    Perhaps it was really desperate. Buffy pulled the goblin queen down from mid air. When she returned to ello, her face turned red, silently released her hand and retreated behind ello.


    "(goblin language) what are you doing? What do you want? "


    Obviously, the goblin queen is really worried.


    But arrow shook his head and said: "(goblin language) if you want to deal with human beings, please listen to my command carefully. It''s a terrible behavior to casually expose your position and magic. You should also know that our human learning ability is very strong. Once human beings find out your details, everything will be over. "


    Although she said so, she couldn''t help watching so many of her people being captured, especially rose. Even if the goblin queen wouldn''t be in a hurry to do it directly, Buffy couldn''t help it.


    She couldn''t help but get close to ello''s ear, looked nervously ahead and said, "President ello, now... What should we do now?"

 Chapter 492

    Arrow raised a finger to his lips and hissed softly.


    It was also at this time that the cream jumped back from the tree on one side and fell gently and skillfully beside arrow.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Judging from the footprints, about seven or eight people should be a team. There is a used trap in front. Those flower demon spirits should have been caught. At present, it is not known whether they will ambush or turn around and leave. "


    Arrow thought for a moment and suddenly said, "are there military boots in the footprints?"


    Cream breathed out and shook his head gently: "No. And from the depth of footprints, it should not be like a professional soldier wearing heavy armor, but more like a well-equipped adventurer team. Their hunting methods are also similar to mechanisms such as bird nets. Let me judge, I also prefer that the other party is an organization, a gang, or... A guild. "


    This is also similar to arrow''s guess.


    If it is a subordinate of the city Lord''s army, when the army finds the location of the goblin forest, it will immediately find a way to inform the city Lord to come and directly capture the quantity and quality.


    But now, instead of leading so many people, they set traps overnight and launched a direct raid this morning.


    This is easy to understand, because once the news that there are flower goblins here is passed to the city Lord and to other human ears, there will only be more and less people, and the number of flower goblins they can catch will be greatly reduced. In terms of interests, this is tantamount to cutting off the way of money.


    So, in a sense, that group of people is not the regular army of the city Lord, but mercenaries, which is the best news.


    But at the same time, this is also the worst news for mermaid song.


    Think about it carefully. Since its establishment, mermaid song has not experienced guild level battle in a strict sense.


    Whether it was against the iron wolf guild in the past or the real eye later, the mermaid song tries to make use of all kinds of traps, show weakness, relax each other''s vigilance, or hire other guilds to hit other guilds.


    But now, in the strange forest of this completely strange country, if you are really facing a guild organization, the guild will certainly show absolute vigilance and will not relax when facing a strange guild that also doesn''t know the details and combat effectiveness.


    In other words, the mermaid song now faces a hostile guild that is really exerting all its combat power and has no slightest contempt for its own little guild!


    In the face of such a group of enemies, what should we do to defeat them before they completely withdraw from the forest?


    Arrow thought carefully. After all, he didn''t have much resources at hand. If there is any advantage, it is only the strength of positive combat effectiveness provided by the flower goblins when they are on their side.


    "President! If you don''t hurry up... Buffy''s companion will be taken away? Those guys... Those guys may have escaped now! "


    Brad looked a little nervous at the arrest of buffy''s family. He gently raised his shield and sword, looking ready to rush out anytime and anywhere.


    In this regard, arrow shook his head gently and said, "don''t worry, they won''t stop until they catch enough flower goblins. After all, they certainly don''t want to reveal the source of flower goblins, which will reduce their income. But on the other hand, they also worry that the goblins will leave immediately after being attacked, so they must want to take advantage of this time to catch more. Now they are in the dark. If we rush up now, we will rush into their encirclement. In this dangerous forest, whoever attacks first is the loser. "


    Brad opened his eyes and tried to look at the forest in front of him. The more he waited, the more anxious he was: "so... What are we going to do next?"


    "Wait."


    The cheese on one side suddenly opened, and his eyes with light red pupils also looked at the distant trees¡ª¡ª


    "When those guys can''t stand it and send out bait again to attract more flower goblins. When we change from the original offensive side to the defensive side. "


    Time, minute by minute.


    The members of the whole mermaid song are all dormant behind the dense trees, together with those nervous flower demon spirits. Now they are depressed and afraid one by one, but they have to continue to dormant behind their queen.


    Obviously, these flower demon spirits who are born free and like to run around in the flowers do not have much long-term patience. After waiting for a period of time, some of them obviously began to be restless. One by one, they wanted to rush out directly and exert magic to sweep away all the invading humans at one breath!


    But


    Arrow, this human is still lying where he is.


    Even if a golden beetle had climbed onto his hat at some time, he lay there quietly as if he didn''t care at all.


    "(goblin) your majesty...?"


    A flower fairy couldn''t wait. She came forward and asked.


    Although the goblin queen is also very anxious, as a queen, she must admit that human beings are always the best at dealing with human beings. Seeing that a group of goblins with the most powerful magic under her hand were captured so easily, she seems to have no better way except to believe this human being.


    Slowly, slowly


    As the sun rose higher and higher, the mottled shadow of the trees fell from the air, condensing everything here into a whole piece. All the people and flower goblins dormant here seem to be integrated with this forest, and there is no more movement


    But at this time, a commotion suddenly began in front of the woods! Wait about a second or two, a flower goblin flew over from there in a hurry.


    Seeing this flower goblin, arrow didn''t have any excited or happy expression. Instead, the word "bad" flashed into his mind!


    Sure enough, after the flower goblin turned in mid air for a while, it immediately flew towards arrow and others with the smell of racial advantage and panic mentality. For her proximity, arrow really had an impulse to strangle the flower demon in an instant! But after thinking quickly, he immediately extended his hand to drive away the goblin queen lying on his shoulder, and raised Buffy''s shoulder slightly.


    (goblin) Buffy


    Seeing the same kind, the flower goblin flew over excitedly. But before she and Buffy, who didn''t know what had happened, hugged each other, and then an arrow quickly shot at arrow, accurately inserted into the ground less than ten centimeters in front of him.


    At the next moment, with this arrow as the center, a magic array larger than three meters was immediately launched. The flower goblins and buffy trapped in the magic array suddenly felt weak and could not move on the ground.


    "Ah --"


    Coco on the other side obviously panicked when he saw that ello was trapped in the magic array. But ello hurriedly hissed at her and was also observing the flower goblins and buffy who fell next to her.


    The two flower goblins kept trying to speak, but now they all covered their throats and couldn''t seem to say a word.


    Sure enough, there is no way to recite the mantra.


    Seeing that Buffy was in such pain now, Brad on the other side was obviously worried. But he received arrow''s eyes for the first time, so although Buffy couldn''t move or fly here, he still silently grabbed his weapon and squatted quietly in the nearby grass.


    The goblin queen and other flower goblins were also watching, and they seemed at a loss.


    But after a moment, the flower goblins seemed to finally understand what to do now.


    The arrow flew in the direction of a man''s footsteps.


    Soon, a fully armed man with a small round shield on his arm, who looked like a soldier, came slowly from there.


    Behind the soldier were two others, one looked like an archer, and the other looked like a magician from the point of dress. The team of three people came here while talking and laughing, and seemed to pay no attention to their surroundings.


    Around them, the members of mermaid song have centered on them and began to surround them gradually.


    "Look how much you''ve gained this time. The number of these flower goblins is really large. As long as we catch a few more, I''m afraid we''ll have nothing to worry about in our life. "


    "No! So many flower goblins, just making them all into goblins'' dew is a lifetime wealth. We''ve made a fortune this time! "


    "Don''t patronize and laugh. Be careful. I don''t know what strange magic those flower goblins will have. My aphorism can''t work for too long. "


    The three men said as they walked towards this side.


    With the surrounding forests, the members of mermaid song have also been in place, waiting for the lightest opportunity.


    Arrow tentatively raised his hand. After a slight attempt to move, he found that he didn''t seem to be limited by the magic array. At best, you can''t speak.


    Seeing this, he gently nodded, reached out and grabbed a handful of soil, quietly waiting for the three people to approach here.


    Closer... Closer


    Ten meters... Five meters... A little closer, close to the distance you can spread with soil.

 Chapter 493

    Seeing this, the three adventurers suddenly stopped! After the first soldier looked at ello, his originally relaxed expression suddenly became very nervous. The next moment, the archer and the magician seemed to notice the difference. The three immediately turned their heads and ran in the direction they came!


    Seeing them turn around, ello knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately stood up, kicked the Magic Arrow, lowered his voice and shouted, "no one can go back!"


    Get the command, the song of the mermaid ambushing around will be killed immediately! The cream that had already circled the direction of the three people''s origin immediately touched out the flight props and threw them at the front soldier. The soldier was quick-sighted, quickly raised his small round shield to resist and opened his mouth at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Cough... Cough...!"


    The blocked flying props quickly dispersed and turned into a lot of dust. As soon as the soldier opened his mouth, he took a big breath and began to cough uncontrollably.


    "Purification!"


    The magician saw the smoke filled the air. The soldier bent down because of coughing and immediately released magic to disperse the smoke in an instant. At the same time, the archer put up his arrow and shot at Brad, who was approaching quickly over there.


    Brad raised his shield, but he didn''t expect that the arrow would suddenly turn when it was about to hit the shield and fly to Margo who came close behind him.


    Margo obviously didn''t expect this change and hurriedly turned around, but she was hit on the shoulder by this arrow and fell to the ground.


    "They cannot be allowed to inform other members! Speed resolution! "


    Hearing arrow''s soft cry, Brad didn''t stop to look after Margo''s injury behind him, but clenched his teeth and continued to sprint forward. The soldier turned quickly when his throat was ready. He immediately posed a parry to Brad and opened his mouth again to shout¡ª¡ª


    "My best friend!"


    The ghost magic suddenly appeared. The skeleton dog appeared at the soldier''s feet, opened his mouth and bit the soldier. The soldier raised his feet out of guard. It was precisely because of the trance at this moment that Brad in front had arrived quickly. In his panic, the soldier quickly raised his sword and cut at Brad, but Brad shrunk slightly. When the blade was about to be implemented, he suddenly shook off the shield. When he heard a sound, the weapon in the soldier''s hand flew out quickly.


    Seeing his weapon bounced away, the soldier didn''t even have time to think for the last time. Seeing that, Brad''s blade was about to stab him in the throat!


    "Brad, don''t kill me£¨ Goblin language) block his mouth and tie it up! "


    Both sides ordered that the response of the goblin queen was also very rapid. When Brad''s blade stopped dangerously less than a millimeter in front of the soldier''s throat, the goblin queen had flashed forward from behind, raised her hands and recited the spell. In an instant, the soldier''s body was entangled by huge vines. And now a huge fruit directly blocked the soldier''s mouth, so that he couldn''t say a word.


    When the magician and Archer saw the soldiers being caught, their emotions became excited. They had no intention of fighting and were just waiting to escape. At this time, a soldier with a weapon and a cloak suddenly appeared in front of the archer. In his panic, he didn''t even see what was going on with the man, but immediately raised an arrow and shot it.


    The arrow pierced the soldier''s clothes and pierced his body. But the soldier sped up and rushed up as if nothing had happened. At the moment of surprise, the archer raised his rainbow light sword to stab the archer in the thigh, pressed him to the ground, and stuck the sword on his throat so that he could not shout.


    Also at this time, the cloak slipped. The face of the dead soldier was exposed there, which surprised the archer.


    But this barrier, the magician ran away from him. Seeing that he was about to disappear into the forest, cheese, who had been watching the play nearby, finally came forward and grabbed the bow and arrow in the archer''s hand.


    "I''ll come."


    Bow and arrow.


    With the release of his fingers, the arrow broke through the air and made a pleasant sound. In a moment, the escaped magician took an arrow on his back and fell to the ground.


    Watching the magician fall to the ground, cheese threw away the bow and arrow in his hand, shook his head and said, "I still don''t feel it. I''m still more suitable for guns."


    Whatever, I don''t care about such a little now anyway.


    "(goblin language) please help tie up all these humans! Please hurry! "


    With arrow''s command, the goblin queen behind is now completely convinced. She waved her hand, and the flower demon spirits on one side rushed forward to cast their magic. Soon, the three adventurers were tied up and stuffed with things to prevent them from shouting.


    But... That''s not enough.


    Arrow raised his head and continued to look in the direction they came. Then he said in some embarrassment: "(goblin language) your majesty, time is tight now. Do you have any magic that can paralyze and sleep the enemy? Preferably, it is a powder that can exist in powder form. In addition, please loosen the shackle of the archer a little, but don''t let him make a sound£¨ (human language) the others now take off the archer''s clothes at once, come on! "


    The queen hesitated a little, but soon she nodded and said: "(goblin language) although this magic is unique, we have the powder of sleeping mushrooms that is easier to achieve this. Is that ok? "


    Sure!


    Turning around, I saw that the archer had been pulled out and lay naked, surrounded by so many flower demon spirits. Vaguely, arrow felt as if he could see the tears in the archer''s eyes?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ello immediately commanded: "coco, let your dead soldiers wear the archer''s clothes, especially pull on the hood, and strive not to be seen through in a short time£¨ Your majesty, please ask your goblins to stuff the sleeping powder into the body of the dressed dead soldier as much as possible! But don''t make it leak every step. "


    Meanwhile, arrow turned to the cream over there and said, "now it''s time for you to play the level of an assassin! Can you tell where the rest of the adventure group is now? If we can''t attack in a short time, the other party will guess that their members are in danger and may start to take precautions immediately! "

 Chapter 494

    Cream nodded and even had no time to say a word. He immediately turned and went up the tree and jumped in the direction of these adventurers.


    In fact, there are not many things that can be operated now. When ello looked back, he saw that Margo had healed his shoulder now. However, after treating the wound on her shoulder, the nun looked curiously at the naked Archer lying on the ground, as if thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Asked arrow.


    Margo smiled and shook her head. Then she turned to the dead soldiers who were struggling to dress there and helped them dress together.


    Soon, the dead soldiers put on everything, and other flower demon spirits also collected a large number of sleep spores from all directions and threw them into the mouth of the dead soldiers. After a while, the soldier began to emit a very unique fragrance, which made people sleepy.


    "(goblin language) does this sleep spore smell so strong?"


    Ailuo knew something was wrong and quickly stepped back two steps.


    The goblin queen smiled and said: "(goblin language) is just general for us. It is usually put as an ingredient of sleeping tea. Is it too exciting for you humans? "


    Arrow thought, waved again and said: "(goblin language) whatever, ready! Let''s go now£¨ (human language) coco, let your dead soldiers pick up this bow and arrow and quickly walk in the direction they come. Don''t turn your head when the cream determines the position of those people. Let your soldiers rush up immediately! Now, let''s go! "


    At the command, cocoa immediately waved a magic wand and commanded the dead soldier. The dead soldier wrapped in an archer immediately opened his legs and ran towards the front.


    Before long, the cream sent a signal to arrow and others from the branch in front. After walking through a forest, some voices of human talking and laughing came from the front. Arrow also knows that it''s time to launch a decisive battle!


    "Strange, why haven''t those three guys come back after so long?"


    In the camp, five adventurers are sorting out their weapons and waiting at the same time. One of the assassins who was oiling his dagger suddenly thought of this and asked.


    This question immediately made the four people around him feel a little different. They all raised their heads and looked at the strange forest in front of them. Just after a short moment of hesitation, one of the boxers immediately put down the food in his hand, stood up and said, "there''s a problem. Let''s leave now."


    The other adventurers seemed to have no doubt about the boxer''s proposal. He said he wanted to go, so the others got up immediately. After a simple sorting, they didn''t even want the food and tableware. Instead, they directly picked up the two big stuffed bags next to them and left immediately!


    But just as he left, one of the paladins involuntarily raised his head to smell it and said, "what''s the smell? How fragrant? "


    Naturally, other members immediately smelled the wonderful smell. But after a short moment, the boxer immediately noticed that something was wrong and shouted, "no! Something''s wrong! Let''s go! "


    After that, he was the first to throw down all non combat supplies, lighten his load and rush out in the direction of the forest exit!


    But obviously, not everyone in this team has such instant judgment as this boxer! In particular, the Paladin with more weight and an axe warrior were obviously stunned and reluctant when they heard that they were going to throw away everything.


    That is at this time


    "Ah! The guy who likes sneaking around is back! "


    The assassin turned his head and saw the figure of the archer in the forest. He immediately smiled happily and waved his hands to the "Archer".


    But soon, he noticed the problem. The "companion" didn''t respond, but bowed his head and rushed frantically towards himself like crazy!


    Such strange behavior naturally turned the assassin''s "welcome mood" into "tension". He immediately shouted: "stop! Stop now! "


    But the "Archer" still didn''t stop and continued to run towards the crowd!


    Seeing that there was no way to stop drinking, the assassin immediately threw out his dagger and stabbed the body of the "Archer" who came running steadily. But even so, there is still no way to stop his action! Seeing that the other party had rushed to the people''s side, the axe soldier on one side immediately held the huge axe behind him and blocked in front of the "Archer"!


    "What are you doing?!"


    The boxer who ran a distance in front saw that his companions didn''t follow him. Nervous, he ran back again. When he saw the rushing "companion" and the strong almost indissoluble fragrance in the air, he shouted again¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t do anything! Run quickly --! "


    "Don''t worry! He gave it to me! "


    Obviously, the axe warrior didn''t listen to the boxer. He raised his axe high and cut off the "Archer" head-on!


    The "Archer" didn''t mean to dodge at all. He only heard the sound of broken bones. In an instant, the "companion" of the intruder was cut in half.


    "Ha ha! See, I said... "


    Unfortunately, the excitement of the axe wielding soldier did not last much time. In less than a second, a large number of spores broke out from the broken body, and the axe soldier bore the brunt, immediately inhaled a lot of spores, and the whole person immediately became drowsy.


    Similarly, paladins, assassins, bards and priests nearby were not too far away. The outbreak of sleeping spores also shrouded their mouths and noses at this moment. Even if they noticed that they were not covering their mouths and noses for the first time, they began to stand unstable and lie on the ground one by one only a few seconds later.


    In the distance, the boxer saw that his partner was defeated in an instant, and his eyes were almost angry!


    But look at the spores that filled the air, and then look at the sack containing his next life''s wealth. The hesitating eyes obviously began to fill his brain.


    And on the other side


    "There''s only one left! Let''s go! "


    Cocoa looked very excited and her face was full of excited colors.


    But when she just wanted to rush up, arrow on one side held out his hand to stop her and all the Goblins who wanted to save those flower goblins at this time.


    "Don''t go!"


    Now Brad looked a little worried. He was pressed behind the grass by arrow, looked at the boxer over there, and said nervously, "not yet? President, if you don''t catch him again, you''ll run away! "


    Of course, if you don''t catch up, this guy will escape.


    But the problem is that before the outbreak of sleep spores, the boxer had a premonition of some problems in advance, so he had run away for a long time. And he is looking here nervously now. If so many people and flower demon spirits rush up at this time, it can be imagined that this boxer will run away at the first time!


    Arrow believed in the flying speed of the flower goblins in the forest, but he didn''t believe in their combat experience. This boxer obviously belongs to the more cautious and experienced type. If a few were caught when the flower goblins attacked him, it would become a scourge! If this guy escapes in the end, the intelligence of the demon forest will be leaked out immediately! At that time, it will be very disadvantageous to maintain the initiative of flower goblins to mankind.


    Once the secret of flower goblins is revealed, not only the goblins, but all their money will disappear at this moment!


    So


    He kept waiting.


    Continue to suppress all the flower goblins behind, suppress all their league members, continue to lurk behind these trees and wait quietly.


    Waiting for this boxer who is already like a frightened bird, will he escape like this... Or should he answer the old saying - man dies for money?


    Sleep spores are spreading and slowly diluting.


    The boxers in the distance also looked nervously at the place where the spores broke out and watched their companions all lie on the ground and sleep. But most importantly, his eyes were fixed on the linen bag.


    There is his wealth and wealth, and his great wealth for the rest of his life!


    That''s his gold mine, and it''s also an adventure that many people may not encounter once in their life!


    He is also waiting... Waiting. Will there be any more pursuers here?


    The boxer has made up his mind that if there is any pursuit later, he will run away immediately without hesitation.


    But if after a while, the pursuers still don''t appear


    In other words, the explosion just now is the most powerful combat effectiveness these pursuers can show


    Although afraid, although hesitant! But the temptation of money can always make human beings do many things that violate their consciousness.


    But even though the light emitted by those golden gold coins may confuse the boxer''s will, he tried to keep himself away from a safe distance, with greedy saliva, but waited carefully


    Until


    Three flower goblins flew out of the forest, flapped their wings and flew in the direction of the sack

 Chapter 495

    I, Bruno Jason, 28, head of the iron fist mercenary regiment. At the same time, he is also an adventurer who has been fighting in this industry for almost ten years.


    As an adventurer, I practice my skills hard. In the past ten years, I have tried many kinds of combat methods and weapons, but after some operation, I finally think my fists are the best for me.


    I work hard to exercise my fist, my strength. Such extreme exercise makes me not shrink back in the face of those enemies with weapons.


    My fists, my feet and my whole body have become a weapon and the basis for me to survive in this world.


    With these fists, I founded the iron fist mercenary regiment.


    Some people will ask me why I don''t set up a guild?


    But I know that the guild is not suitable for me. The guild is regulated by national laws, subject to various supervision, and has little freedom to act. In contrast, the mercenary regiment can do more. Many times, many people, many so-called "dirty jobs" are not suitable for entrusting a regular guild to do, they will find our mercenary regiment to help deal with them.


    Some people may think that this method of making black money is very profitable, but in fact, after really running the mercenary regiment, I found that this industry doesn''t make much money.


    Sometimes I even wonder why I can get no more money than those farmers who grow the land obediently when I live such a life of licking blood with a knife head?


    Yes, the money we spend on a job is probably the income of those farmers in a year, but what is this money compared with a meal of real big landlords and nobles?


    What''s more, as a mercenary, you often encounter many encounters you don''t think of or realize at all.


    In this case, if you want to live and even make money, the only thing you can rely on is not only your fists, but more


    Use your brain.


    Just like now, all the members of the iron fist mercenary regiment have been destroyed, leaving me alone.


    Just a few minutes ago, I couldn''t understand why the situation reversed so quickly?


    Those flower goblins don''t look like a race with such excellent tactics. Even in the previous capture, they easily fell into the trap I laid.


    But just less than an hour before and after, they can immediately break out such excellent cooperation as if they had changed a conductor?


    Look ahead, the sack that captured the flower goblin has now fallen there. I hide here and wait patiently.


    But what I waited for was that three flower goblins flew out of the forest and began to fly quickly towards the sack


    So


    Why?


    Why do these three flower goblins fly out?


    What on earth was that thing in clothes that burst open just now? Is that what these flower demon spirits made?


    Or are the three flower goblins the strongest among the goblins, and they solved all the other seven members of the iron fist mercenary regiment except me?


    Is this... Possible?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    These flower goblins can never have such a strong tactical psychology. On the way to the goblins gathering place, we also found a lot of flower goblins patrolling scattered. Those flower goblins don''t look like they have combat experience. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the mercenary regiment just by relying on these three flower goblins!


    So


    If it weren''t for the three flower goblins, what are they flying out for now?


    No, no, no... we should think in another way. If the strength of these three flower goblins is not so strong, and there are other stronger ones waiting in the dark, it is obvious that their goal must be me.


    Then another question, why is their goal me? They have saved their own people. Now there are no other helpers around me. Why do they still focus on me at this time?


    The reason... Yes, the reason is simple.


    They... The real purpose of these flower goblins is to hide their existence! They don''t want me to let other humans know that they gather here. Therefore, what they need to do now is to shut up and kill all those who know the secret!


    In this way, the problem is simple. The reason why the three flower goblins fly out alone to save the same family in the sack is to cheat me out! At least, they want me to rush over and walk into their ambush!


    Now, rescuing the same clan is not the most important thing for these flower goblins. Killing me... Is what they want to do now!


    After understanding this question, the answer to the question immediately appeared in my mind.


    Since their purpose is to kill me, of course, the best thing I can choose now is


    Turn around and run away!


    I turned quickly and ran towards the exit of the forest!


    Sure enough, the moment I ran, there was a commotion in the forest behind me. Then, even a rapid running sound came after me.


    Calm down... I must calm down.


    In the past, when I had no money, I fought so hard. Of course, it''s good to have League members, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it without League members!


    If these goblins want to catch up, their speed must be fast or slow. I must be calm. I must prick up my ears while running and listen patiently... Listen to all the discordant sounds around


    Soon!


    My step of sprinting forward turned to the side at that moment. Just in a moment, a human assassin suddenly fell from the trees, and the two magic swords in his hands exuded a stone like texture.


    human beings???!!!


    At that moment, I suddenly understood why these flower goblins suddenly had such a strong fighting quality. It turned out that in the end, I was still competing with my peers!


    At the thought of this, my fist has stretched out one step faster than my thinking. The assassin who arrived at the first time was obviously too anxious to stop me. He stopped in front of me at the first time, instead of staring at the enemy''s back like a qualified assassin.


    As a boxer, I am only afraid of the shadow in the dark, but I will never be afraid of the enemy in the front.


    His double swords are fast, but my fist is faster. After parrying a few hands very quickly, my eyes instantly caught the gap in the assassin''s attack. My fist had instinctively exploded before my thoughts arrived. An angry fist had been accurately printed on the assassin''s chest, flew him to the trunk on one side, and smashed the thick trunk.


    But just as I was going to mend it, the assassin who vomited blood suddenly disappeared!


    Invisibility? Or shadow magic? Or some kind of natural blindfold?


    I''ve seen many enemies who will take the initiative to hide their body shape before. Since the main purpose of the other party is to block my way, I don''t have to observe patiently, but continue to run towards the exit.


    Sure enough, I just took two steps, and there was a rush of footsteps behind me.


    With the sound, my steps stopped instantly, and quickly retreated to shelter. Chuanyun palm hit a mass of "air" behind me again. With the power, the assassin''s figure was in mid air. The magic double swords fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    "Come on! Catch him! "


    Later, the human voice came again.


    Judging from the footsteps, there are almost five people, right?


    I continued to run in the direction of the exit according to my previous decision.


    Now it''s impossible to catch those flower goblins. As long as I can escape, the way I can get a lot of reward is to inform the city master of Kuanyan city about the goblins here, and then get a lot of reward from the city master! If I can, I can also be a guide for the goblin hunting team to be formed. Maybe I can continue to catch two flower goblins secretly at that time.


    In order to achieve this goal, I must run away now... Now!


    After climbing over a section of dead trees in front of me, I could almost see the light transmitted from the forest border.


    But at this time, there was a sound of bows and arrows breaking through the air behind my head!


    I am very relieved, because perhaps none of those humans is good at bows and arrows? The flying arrow flew across a long distance from my right front and slapped on a tree.


    But before my ears heard the sound of the arrow hitting the tree trunk, a flower goblin rushed from the arrow!


    So, did she come here with the arrow?


    However, no matter how weak I am, I can''t be stopped by this flower goblin.


    I quickly changed my steps, turned over and tried to pass by the flower goblin.


    To my surprise, the twigs wrapped around the flower goblin suddenly grew explosively at this moment, like a huge spider web composed of branches blocking in front of me!


    Such a change really surprised me. I quickly stretched out my fist and hit the branch, but the vines that formed the "spider web" were full of elasticity. With my fist, the spider web just bounced once and there was no sign of breaking.


    "Drink --!"


    Just then, a terrible roar came from behind me again!

 Chapter 496

    There is no need to look back. Just listening to the sound and footsteps, it should be a soldier about two meters tall?


    Hoo... Calm down.


    The footsteps came quickly. With this speed, I suddenly raised my foot and stepped on the "spider web" and jumped hard! When I turned over in mid air, I saw the giant warrior with shield and long sword passing under me and bumping heavily into the spider web. The flower goblin seemed unable to maintain the power of the giant man, and the spider web broke quickly. But the next moment, the flower goblin squatted on the soldier''s shoulder and blocked my way together.


    I clenched my teeth and listened to the rapid footsteps behind me


    Five seconds, I have up to five seconds to entangle with this flower goblin warrior! Five seconds later, the other big troops behind me will rush over at this moment. At that time, it will be difficult for me to fly even if I really insert my wings!


    Five seconds did not allow me to hesitate. When I was in the air, I had taken out a bottle of splitting potion from my prop pocket. At the moment of falling, the lid of the splitting potion was opened. I raised my head and gulped. Then I threw the empty bottle at the soldier.


    The soldier raised his shield to block the empty bottle. At this moment, I turned and ran in the other direction.


    Sure enough, at the moment of seeing my steps move, the soldier also took steps in the direction of my escape.


    What I''m waiting for is this moment!


    The next moment, the split potion began to work. My body quickly split several me, turned around and rushed towards the soldier and the flower goblin.


    Obviously, the soldier panicked at the moment of seeing my separation. The flower goblin quickly covered his body with thick tree armor.


    With a hesitation of the soldier, my parts and I quickly passed through the tree armor soldier, became more than one behind him, and continued to run towards the shining exit.


    I have succeeded... I have succeeded!


    Soon, I can escape from this siege. Soon... I can go to Kuanyan city and tell the city master about the gathering of flower goblins here!


    Although I am sorry for my members, their sacrifice will become golden gold! Their sacrifice will not be in vain. I will try to remember them!


    Must


    Must!!!


    Finally, the light ahead is getting bigger and bigger! When I went through the gap between the last two trees and rushed to the light


    This


    Is this... The ball of light?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Margo, standing in a slightly empty space in the forest.


    A huge ball of light hung over her head, shining like the sun.


    Turning her head, she looked at the boxer who was attracted by the light ball like a moth to the fire.


    On the boxer''s face, Margo saw the tension and panic on his face, as well as the despair and fear that his original hope and confidence were torn up in an instant.


    I have to say, looking at the expression on this face, Margo still thinks... This method of completely destroying each other''s thinking ability is really very interesting. Even funny... She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good afternoon ~ ~ ~ are you tired after running so long? Would you like to go to my gentle country with me to have a rest? "


    Margo''s face showed a faint smile, and her words were full of women''s unique tenderness and charm.


    While talking, she moved her position slightly to let the forked skirt swing slightly to expose her thighs. At the same time, twist your waist, so that this nun dress not only reveals the sense of holiness, but also reveals the infinite sense of immorality.


    Obviously, the boxer''s eyes were attracted by Margo''s figure in a moment. But the next moment, his eyes became frightened again. He even changed his previous attitude of only breaking through without confrontation, raised his fist and rushed directly towards Margo!


    "Oh, what a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings ~ ~"


    As the voice fell, Margo''s staff quickly pointed to the ground and pulled up! In an instant, a wall of light pulled up in front of her and blocked the boxer who rushed in panic.


    The boxer didn''t estimate the distance for a while, and his nose hit the wall of light.


    When his nose was hit, his brain immediately began to dizzy. It was also at this moment that the wall of light disappeared rapidly, and when the boxer covered his nose in a trance and raised his head to see the situation in front of him


    I only saw the nun holding the light staff in both hands and smiling


    "Good night ~ ~"


    With a wave of both hands, the head of the bright staff hit the boxer''s skull heavily. The huge impact and dizziness finally made the boxer unable to stand any longer. Without even making a sound, he was knocked to the ground, watched and didn''t move any more.


    Taking back the staff, Margo looked at the mottled marks on the hemisphere of her head, frowned and said, "Hey, I understand why you look so shabby. Is that how your predecessor used you? Or are all the light mages'' staff so strong? It''s really good to hit people. "


    But the light wand still didn''t respond, and continued to be dull.


    Also at this time, the flower demon spirits led by arrow came one after another. After seeing the boxer lying on the ground, ello couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He looked at the nun in front of him and shook his head: "I have to say, your idea is really good."


    Seeing ello, Margo glanced at her mouth. She slightly saluted the president and said with a smile: "that''s because our president was willing to believe me, adopted my suggestion and sent cream, Buffy and Brad to intercept as bait, so that this guy could think that we really just wanted to intercept him and leave. In other words, are you really not afraid that a weak woman like me will suffer when facing such a powerful boxer? What if ~ ~ ~ if someone is kidnapped by this evil boxer and starts to be forced into some strange plot? "


    Arrow glanced at his own bright mage, shook his head and said, "you''d better say less when wearing nun clothes. It''s too abrupt."


    Margo smiled and took the staff aside. At the same time, she also glanced at the cheese with bow and arrow on her face and said, "without you, our guild can do very well."


    In this regard, the cheese made a cold hum, threw the bow and arrow on the ground again, raised its feet, stepped on the bow body, and signaled that it would never be used again.


    The flower demon spirits tied up the boxer. After making sure that no one was left out, a group of people and the flower demon spirits slowly went to the demon city.


    Along the way, Margo began to treat cream. The assassin covered his painful stomach and looked uncomfortable. It can be seen that his self-confidence has really been hit hard.


    Back to the goblin City, the remaining flower goblins cheered when they saw the goblin queen returning again with the captured goblins. They began to dance up and down around the people who returned triumphantly, expressing their excitement. It took a long time for the goblins to settle down and circle around the garden again.


    Carried by the tree spirit, all eight members of the mercenary regiment were lined up on the flower bed. The goblin queen sat down on the throne of flowers again, turned her head and smiled at Wu Yong.


    After seeing all these people arrested, Wu Yong also breathed out a sigh of relief.


    "(goblin language) human beings, since these people were caught with your help, what should we do with them next? Give me an idea."


    After this battle, the goblin Queen''s trust in arrow increased a little. Arrow breathed out a little, thought about it and said: "(goblin language) so things about trade..."


    The goblin queen smiled gently: "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong doesn''t like it. It''s just as if we didn''t say it. Do you have anything else you want? I think Buffy lives well with you. If you want, I can also send my other children to enter the human world with you. "


    Hearing what the goblin queen said, Rose''s eyebrows moved slightly. She then turned her head and looked at arrow over there, with some complex emotions in her eyes.


    Ailuo did not have this leisure. After thinking about it, he said: "(goblin language) your majesty, the top priority now is not our reward problem, but how to deal with the next problem."


    As he said that, arrow pointed to these bound and solid human beings. Turn your head and face Wu Yong over there.


    "Mr. Wu Yong, there is no doubt that these people are here to hunt you down?"


    Wu Yong looked at the members of the mercenary regiment lying on the ground. After thinking about it, he raised his hand, touched the back of his arrow and nodded.


    "(goblin language) but halfway through the chase, they changed their mind and decided to take away the flower goblin. This means that they themselves have little loyalty to the task itself. On the other hand, it also proves that they were employed by the mayor of Kuanyan city. But on the other hand, if they don''t go back for a long time, the Lord of Kuanyan will start to have doubts and think there are some problems in the forest. Over time, it is not unpredictable for the city Lord to form a stronger army again. At that time, I''m afraid our mermaid song is not so powerful. I''m lucky to help you intercept it again. "

 Chapter 497

    Arrow said it sincerely. After all, when talking about some business, being sincere will make the negotiation go more smoothly.


    The smile on the goblin Queen''s face gradually disappeared.


    It can be seen that her current thoughts are in a dilemma again, and there is no complete evidence to refute the future in arrow''s words.


    After thinking for a moment, the goblin queen finally said again: "(goblin language) so... What should we do now?"


    Arrow smiled and said: "(goblin language) it''s still the same sentence. Blindly avoiding can''t make you safe. You can only show yourself and draw a clear territory with the Lord of Kuanyan city and other humans. At the same time, it also has economic linkage with us humans. Such an approach may not guarantee your safety, but it''s certainly more convenient to open a way to walk than waiting to die. "


    The goblin queen thought again. After hesitating for a moment, she finally raised her head, looked at Buffy kneeling on the flowers and bones over there, and said: "(goblin language) Buffy, come here."


    Buffy was a little stunned and quickly turned her head to look at the next arrow.


    Arrow knew that he could not pass this level. Now he could only close his eyes and nod silently.


    Bafei flew over. The goblin queen immediately took the little flower goblin and discussed with Wu Yong.


    It can be seen that Wu Yong''s face looked very nervous and even his tone became fierce after he heard that he was going to open up again. Compared with his very firm tone, the tone of the goblin queen is more gentle, almost a feeling that the little daughter-in-law is talking to the male host and asking for advice.


    After talking to each other for several times, the goblin queen finally couldn''t go on. After a little breath, she turned to arrow and said: "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong still thinks that we goblins shouldn''t expose ourselves casually, and the trade you said can''t guarantee our 100% safety. In this case, I think we''d better migrate. "


    It''s not easy to find a way to get rich. How can arrow just watch these flower demon spirits leave?


    At that moment, he went directly to Wu Yong who was lying on the flower bed and looked at him directly. There was no expression on his face.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Seeing that ello looked directly at himself now, Wu Yong seemed to shrink. Almost instinctively, he stretched out his hand to catch the flower basket of the goblin queen next to him.


    "Buffy, you are not allowed to translate anything I say next to your queen. You know, this is for the good of your family. "


    After the warning, Buffy was a little stunned, but then nodded hard, covered her mouth with both hands, and said she didn''t speak.


    But Wu Yong, who heard the warning, seemed a little confused. He looked at ello painfully and said, "what do you want to do? What do you mean?! My parents are dead. Do you want to see the queen who loves me most die because of this?! You are also human. You should understand that we human beings will not be on an equal footing with these goblins at all! What trade, what business? make fun of! Human beings will only treat my flower goblins as commodities. How can we do business with them?! "


    In the face of Wu Yong''s wordiness, arrow still maintained that coldness.


    When he said something about it, ello snorted coldly and said slowly, "come on, everyone is human. Don''t play these tricks in front of me."


    In a simple sentence, Wu Yong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "What parents died, what took care of the horse, and the horse was injured. Are these all lies? Your lies and deceptions are fair enough for the flower Goblins who don''t know much about us, but they are really clumsy for your family. "


    With his hands on his back, ello tried to show his tall side, and continued to say with this condescending attitude¡ª¡ª


    "I began to feel strange from the moment these people caught the flower goblins this morning. In the following contacts and inquiries, I was more sure that this was a mercenary Corps. "


    "But why the mercenary regiment? If you are really a man who broke a horse leg and ran away, as you said, why would a city Lord hire a mercenary regiment to kill you? Instead of sending your own direct troops? In other words, as a "groom", I don''t think it''s worth looking for an army not under your direct control to kill you. If I were the city Lord, I''m afraid I would give orders directly to my subordinates to kill you. If those troops accidentally let you escape, then just find someone to kill, and then dig out the innocent passer-by''s heart and take it back to work. "


    "After all, no one cares about the life and death of your groom. Even the city Lord himself may not always care. He wants to kill you just because he is angry, but once he is angry, it doesn''t matter whether you are really dead or escaped, and whether the human heart in front of him is yours or not. "


    "But in this case, can you tell me why the city Lord had to kill you with a mercenary?"


    Arrow straightened his chest and continued after a slight pause¡ª¡ª


    "The only reason I can think of is that the city Lord really, really, really wants you to die. But at the same time, it''s not convenient for the city Lord to let his troops kill you. Maybe it''s because you think you''ve colluded with his subordinates? Or are you worried that you might say something before you die, causing his subordinates to make some inappropriate actions? Or will killing you with your own people affect his own reputation? If some things are inconvenient for your subordinates to do, then in this case, the city Lord will use mercenaries. "


    "In short, you are definitely not an ordinary groom who made a mistake in the eyes of the city Lord. You must have some more important secret. And this secret... Is it related to the poison in you? "


    ELO''s words were sonorous and powerful, and the man''s face was blue and white.


    He now appears very hesitant, but also very painful.


    His lips twitched constantly, as if trying to think about a suitable reason and imagine a way to get rid of the young man''s question in front of him!

 Chapter 498

    But just as he hesitated and tangled, a terrible feeling spread from his body... Again!


    "I... i... I...!"


    Wu Yong''s body began to tremble, his lips turned white, and his eyes began to become chaotic


    With the emotional excitement, the man''s condition is getting worse and worse! His whole body began to twitch, and his legs shook involuntarily!


    The goblin queen finally couldn''t see it anymore. She flew up and waved it. A violent hurricane pushed arrow aside, and she immediately flew over and threw herself on Wu Yong''s face.


    "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong? Lord Wu Yong! What''s the matter with you? Is the toxin starting to attack again?! Come on! Hurry up and get the medicine! "


    The flower demon spirits around were flustered when they saw their Queen''s order, so they quickly turned to get the ointment that could soothe their spirit.


    But before the ointment was brought, the human body swayed more uncontrollably!


    He kept tearing his chest with his hands and uttered a painful cry! Seeing that his chest was torn out of blood, ello frowned and hurriedly called Margo to one side.


    Margo came over and immediately began to condense healing magic in the palm and press it on the blood on Wu Yong''s chest.


    But at the moment when the wound on his chest had just healed, Wu Yong seemed to suddenly feel something. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Margo''s chest!


    This action surprised arrow and quickly stretched out his hand to block it. But the man seemed to be obsessed with something. He turned down from the flower bed, stared straight at Margo''s chest and shouted, "give me... Give me! I... I''m fast... I can''t stand it... Give it to me quickly! Or I''ll kill you! Give it to me!!! "


    Margo quickly stepped back two steps. After a little hesitation, she said half jokingly, "what''s in him... Sexual poison? Do you have to be a woman to ease it? Then these goblins are finished. How can their small body cure the lonely pillar of men ~ ~ ~ "


    Arrow glared at her: "don''t joke."


    At this time, Wu Yong kept climbing towards Margo. Margo quickly retreated, turned and hid behind the tallest Brad.


    Seeing Margo leave, the man kept struggling on the ground. But soon, he saw the mercenary regiment bound there. At the moment he saw them, the man''s eyes flashed like some strange fire and rushed over desperately!


    "Hello!"


    ELO shouted, but it was useless.


    The man threw himself on the boxer and felt his hands in his pockets.


    If you don''t touch one, change another. Finally, he touched a small bag on a paladin and immediately pulled it off.


    The paladin saw his little bag taken away, and his eyes were filled with horror, constantly trying to struggle. Unfortunately, his mouth and limbs were tied, which had no effect except to twist around in the flower bed.


    When grasping the small bag, Wu Yong''s face was full of excitement. He didn''t even need the ointment brought by other flower demon spirits. He opened the bag and poured out several small tablets. With joy, he quickly stuffed them into his mouth.


    Then


    He lay quietly on the flower bed and closed his eyes. Before long, his hands and feet did not shake, the pain on his face disappeared, and the whole person became lazy and looked extremely happy.


    "Ah......"


    With the man slowly exhaling, the paladin even shed tears.


    "Comfortable ~ ~"


    Looking at the man''s expression now, arrow had a little bottom in his heart. He turned his head and said to the goblin queen who looked very worried: "(goblin language) it looks all right now. Your majesty, if we can''t get the antidote faster, Mr. Wu Yong may be poisoned anytime, anywhere. "


    The goblin queen was slightly stunned and said: "(goblin language) poisoned? But didn''t he take the poison just now? "


    Arrow shrugged and said helplessly: "(goblin language) maybe, but you see what he looks like now. He is completely immersed in his own world. He is dizzy and can''t answer us. Even if the toxin is really solved, but if it is not solved, it is a very bad situation to withdraw rashly. And time... "


    He raised his head, looked at the sky and continued: "(goblin language) it''s getting late today. If these mercenaries haven''t been able to go back to Kuanyan city to recover their lives these two days, the city Lord will send a large force to search immediately. Time is limited. I believe I really don''t have to say any more. "


    The goblin queen was silent. After thinking for a long time, she gently fell next to Wu Yong with a smile on her face and stroked his forehead. Then the queen waved her hand again. A breeze swirled under Wu Yong''s body, carried him and slowly flew towards the big tree hole.


    "(goblin) I''ll think about it. Now, the physical condition of Lord Wu Yong is the top priority. It''s late today. Please rest early. As for these mercenaries... "


    The beautiful goblin queen didn''t even look back, just said again after a simple pause¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) send them to the flower prison. If they abide by the rules of the forest, the God of nature will allow them to die old in the flower prison. If they don''t obey the rules of the flower prison and want to escape, don''t blame me for treating them as flower fat. "


    Hearing what the goblin queen said, some other flower goblins immediately turned into tree spirits and caught these mercenary regiments one by one.


    The mercenary regiment was speechless. After hearing these murmuring words, they looked very flustered. The boxer looked at ello here with an almost begging look. If he couldn''t speak, it was estimated that ello could hear their begging for mercy now.


    "The place you are going to now is called ''HuaLao''. It is a place with beautiful scenery, spring like seasons and a lot of food."


    Arrow doesn''t mind giving some advice to these people. Whether they can survive depends on whether they are willing to spend the rest of their lives in such a beautiful environment¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you don''t run around, the goblins guarantee that you can live to death in it."


    It''s a pity that arrow''s words didn''t seem to make the mercenaries feel at ease. The paladin has been crazy in constant distortion and shouting, while others are nervous now, completely without the calm when catching flower goblins in the morning.


    Watching the mercenary regiment leave, the members of mermaid song finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the goblin queen hasn''t come yet, everyone also gets together and listens to ello to make the current situation more or less clear.


    After hearing all the words, Margo raised the light staff in her hand, slightly knocked on the ground, frowned and said, "how does this man named Wu Yong feel that he is not a thing? I don''t like this guy. "


    The cream next to him propped up his body and wanted to say something, but he had just opened his mouth. He had to cover his chest because of pain and sat down on the flower bed again.


    Looking at the weak appearance of cream, cocoa covered her mouth and smiled. But with a smile, he went forward and gently held the assassin and said, "let you show off your ability and rush towards the enemy. Now you know the other side is powerful? "


    Cream continued to cover his chest and bit his teeth, but said with a little stubbornness: "that... That''s not a normal fight! I want to stop him. When I''m anxious, I''ll be hit by him! If it''s a challenge arena, I don''t necessarily lose to that guy! "


    Since the assassin continued to speak hard, cocoa didn''t have to say anything. The cheese on one side held his arms and raised his head. He looked at the forest gradually shrouded by the moonlight and stars. His eyes began to become scarlet, and his muscles began to swell slowly with the depth of the night. Then, the blood clan shrugged and said, "this kind of thing is really boring. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go around. Don''t pay attention to me at night."


    With that, the cheese immediately turned around and walked towards a huge tree next to it. Close to the giant tree, he raised his foot and stepped on the trunk of the giant tree, just like walking on the flat ground, and walked slowly towards the top of the tree.


    Margo seemed a little upset and said loudly, "Hey! You''re such a strong guy. Why don''t you do more? I''ll give you a bow and arrow. You still dislike this and that. Now you''re so unsocial. What are you thinking? "


    Unfortunately, the night people didn''t pay any attention to the wordiness of the human big breasted woman behind. He didn''t even look back and say anything. With a slight force on the soles of his feet, his whole body ran up the treetop like a bullet and disappeared in front of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this regard, arrow smiled bitterly. However, seeing the dissatisfaction on the faces of other members, he could only open his hands and comfort: "Okay, it''s okay. It''s getting late now. Let''s eat something and get ready to rest early. Then... "


    "(goblin language) human beings, President ello."


    While ELO was talking, he didn''t expect that the voice of the goblin queen came from behind.


    Arrow then turned his head and saw that the sad face of the goblin queen now looked more dignified.


    "(goblin) your majesty...?"


    The goblin queen flew slowly to arrow''s nose. After a slight pause, she finally breathed out slowly as if she had made up her mind¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) if I finally decide to open up and trade with you humans... What do you think I should do next?"


    The surprised expression suddenly appeared on the face of the president of the human guild.


    But after that surprise


    A bad smile that only belongs to greed also inadvertently appeared in the mouth of this money loving Terran

 Chapter 499

    From the human map, the goblin forest is not a large area.


    Even on the human map, this forest is not called the forest of goblins, but a very common name given by local farmers. And the area of the forest is not big. It looks no different from an ordinary bush.


    In the past, local farmers would try to enter the forest to hunt or collect herbs. However, due to the fact that there are more or less Warcraft inhabitants in this forest, the farmers themselves do not have a strong motivation to explore this forest.


    Similarly, since there are not many precious medicinal materials in the "proven" area of the forest, the level of Warcraft entrenched here is not very high, and there is not much use value, so ordinary adventurers will not spend much energy on cleaning up.


    To some extent, ello really wants to admire the goblin Queen''s smart choice of seclusion. If it were not for the accident caused by the portal and a wounded human, it would take a long time to find the gathering place of the goblin family.


    But what may happen in a year may be accidental. But if an accident is bound to happen in a hundred or a thousand years, then this is the so-called necessity.


    Two days later, arrow''s footsteps had stepped out of the area of the goblin forest.


    Looking back at the plain looking forest behind me, and then looking at the farmlands, villages, and the huge fortress surrounded by hedges made of trees in the distance


    Well, maybe it''s the so-called wide rock city.


    "Hoo..."


    Arrow breathed out slowly. I sort out my clothes a little, which also improves my confidence a little.


    He raised his head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, calmed down again, and finally stepped forward to the fortress surrounded by the wooden wall.


    At this time, it was just nightfall.


    Many of those farmhouses are still lit.


    Maybe it''s because the moon is too bright tonight. Some children don''t even stay at home, but continue to play in groups outside.


    But when arrow walked by with a smile on his face, the playful smiles on the children''s faces immediately disappeared. At the same time, they turned their heads and stared at him like looking at some strange existence.


    Such a sight made arrow feel a little angry. He shrugged his shoulders involuntarily, coughed a little, constantly reminded himself not to be timid, and continued to walk towards the wall.


    Before long, he finally came to the wooden wall. Maybe it was because it just rained yesterday. The mud in front of the wooden wall looks very muddy. If you step on it, you will feel a little soft inside.


    At this time, he stood in front of the gate, which was only made of several sharp pieces of wood, and exhaled again. He raised his head and looked at the two soldiers standing in front of the wooden gate.


    I don''t know if it''s because the wide rock city is too remote or simple. The equipment of the two soldiers looks very simple. Their clothes are even no different from ordinary farmers. Their shoes are covered with mud. It seems that life is really bad. The only thing that can represent their soldier status is probably the broken leather hat on their heads and the spear in their hands.


    "What do you do? It''s late today. Don''t go into town! "


    Two soldiers who had seemed a little bored were nervous when they saw arrow''s appearance.


    Of course, they are not nervous about the young man who looks short and handsome in front of them. But nervous about the man standing behind him


    The man who was pushing a wooden cart and covered in a cloak.


    Arrow kept telling himself to calm down! After several consecutive breaths, his face again showed that gentle smile and said slowly, "Hello, I''m here to return something. If it is convenient, please give these things to your city master. "


    With that, ello stepped aside and let the cloaked man behind him come up with a cart.


    The two soldiers stepped forward and took a look. They saw some arrows, axes, swords, shields, clothes, armor and so on in the cart.


    The soldier frowned slightly, raised his spear, shook it, and said, "go! If you want to sell weapons, come back tomorrow morning! Moreover, our city Lord won''t see you in person. He will set up a stall in the market tomorrow morning and pay taxes normally! "


    Unfortunately, arrow really has to meet the city Lord in the evening. Whether he''s asleep or not.


    Then he raised his head slightly and sent a signal. The cloaked man in the back immediately put down the cart, raised his hood covered head slightly, revealing his scarlet eyes and pale skin like a dead man. The mouth opened slightly, revealing the sharp teeth at the corners of the mouth, which glowed in the moonlight.


    "Ah! You... Who are you? "


    Scarlet pupils, pale skin, and sharp fangs!


    As long as it is a human, I believe we will understand what this represents! Naturally, the two soldiers saw such a monster really appear in front of their eyes for the first time. For a moment, they panicked and even immediately pressed down their long guns and shouted.


    "Suck... Vampires? Are you a vampire? "


    "Wow --!"


    One soldier was even too nervous and his long gun had been stabbed out of his guard.


    Just the next moment, even the soldier himself didn''t understand what happened. The long gun in his hand suddenly broke, and his whole body was raised!


    "Wow! Help... Help! Don''t kill me... Don''t suck my blood! I... I have my fiancee waiting for me at home! Don''t kill me! "


    Arrow raised his head and made his face look more penetrating in the moonlight. With his hands on his back, he said slowly, "OK, don''t let our friends get too nervous."


    "Hum!"


    There was another sound in the cheese''s nostrils. Then he threw the soldier out and collided with his companion. The two fell on their feet.


    Then, ello smiled again and said kindly, "now, can you please inform the city master? Of course, please let us know that there is no hostility. We are just here to do business. "


    There was no need for ello to talk too much nonsense. The two soldiers turned around in a hurry, opened the door wildly, drilled in, closed the door again, and flew away.


    Through the gap in the wood, ello determined that the two soldiers ran towards a slightly tall stone house in the wall. Then he nodded gently and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You Terrans are afraid of me. I guess only humans like you will take me as the object of scaring others."


    Cheese took off his hood and his face looked slightly dissatisfied.


    Arrow put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "after all, we are here to talk about business. Taking too many people seems hostile, but if there are too few people, I will worry about my own life. At present, among my guild members, you are the strongest. I''m relieved to be protected by you. "


    Cheese put his hands on his chest and said with a cold hum again: "no wonder that Margo woman said that you questioned the strength of other guild members all day. She was right. You really don''t believe their strength. You''re not afraid they have questions? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "in essence, they do think I favor one over the other. But... Jealousy is not a bad thing for us humans. For example, you taught other members some time ago. In this process, Brad learned to shield, while Margo learned the light barrier. Naturally, there will be some jealous factors. Besides... What about the others? Cream, coco, these two guys, what did you inspire them? "


    In this regard, cheese continued to maintain an indifferent attitude. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky and said slowly: "Brad is a guy who will work hard, while Margo is a woman... Although this woman''s character is not very good, it is undeniable that her talent is indeed very high. If her character were more gentle, she might be able to become the so-called high priest among you humans. Coco... Hehe, her progress is obvious, but since she decided to keep it a secret from you, I have nothing to say. Relatively speaking, it''s the guy who cream... "


    Hearing that there was a problem with the cream, ello couldn''t help worrying: "what''s the matter with that guy?"


    Cheese hugged his arms, thought a little and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The assassin seems to work hard. I teach him some skills. He usually practices repeatedly in the guild. But once he entered the combat state, this guy always seemed to rely on his two magic swords consciously or unconsciously. What are those two magic swords? I think he sometimes holds it even when he sleeps. To be honest, this state is not very good. "


    Ailuo was puzzled and asked, "do you have any questions about your weapon baby? When I used to study, I saw that members of the martial arts department would also treasure their own weapons. "


    The blood clan breathed out a little, looked at the situation in the crack of the door and said: "it''s not a problem to maintain their weapons, but it''s too much maintenance. Even no matter what happens, the first thought is not to adjust measures to local conditions, but to use these two magic swords to solve the problem all the time. Well... I have a feeling that our assassin is not so much maintaining these two magic swords as constantly tempting him to maintain himself... Is that strange? "

 Chapter 500

    What strange habit is this?


    Ello could not help frowning and thinking about the recent behavior of cream


    Yes, when he just got the two stone swords, cream would also want to pull out ordinary short swords to fight in ordinary battles, but as time goes by, he seems to pull out the stone swords. Anyway, the lethality of those two magic weapons is stronger than that of ordinary blades, so


    The assassin''s intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger?


    ... no, no, no, that''s a weird idea? That guy doesn''t start to become a fetish pervert because his fiancee is dead, does he?


    Just when ello thought carefully and wanted to think out whether there was any problem with the guy with the cream, the wooden door opened in front of him.


    With the opening of the city gate, a troop of about 50 soldiers ran out and quickly surrounded arrow and cheese.


    When the siege was over, a slightly fat and strong man who looked strong and didn''t have much fat on his stomach came out in armor. It can be seen that this heavily armed friend should be the Lord of the city.


    "Vampire!"


    When the city Lord saw the scarlet pupil of cheese shining in the moonlight, he immediately shouted out, pulled out the hilt of his sword and pointed here.


    In this regard, cheese is a cold hum, carrying his hands, and continues to maintain the arrogance and conceit of his night family.


    Instead, ello smiled, saluted the city master slowly, and said with a smile: "I, ello Garcia, belong to the blue bay Empire, marginal Province, xiehu City, the garrison guild of Pelican Town, and the current president of mermaid song. Are you the Lord of this broad Rock City, the Lord of the fortress? "


    The city Lord looked up and down at the short young man in front of him, especially after staring at his eyes for a long time and confirming that it was really not scarlet, he said, "human? Are you... Human? Why do you stay with vampires?! "


    "Hey, our president asked you if you are the Lord of this city. Why did you ask in turn!"


    Cheese hugged his arms and tried to show his arrogance to ordinary people.


    Ailuo didn''t hate this arrogance. He smiled and continued, "then, are you the castle Lord himself?"


    The fortress''s eyebrow showed some doubt, but he nodded. Then his eyes fell on the cart in front of them. Looking at the clothes and weapons on the cart, his eyes couldn''t help but flash a touch of surprise! But soon, he regained his calm and said, "Blue Bay Empire? The blue bay empire is far away from our country. Why did you come to our side to trouble us? "


    Errol smiled and continued, "Lord fortress, as for why I am here, this is not the reason why I need to explain to you in detail. I didn''t mean to express any hostility when I came here to see you tonight. Or more simply... I''m here to work with you. "


    The fortress still looked at the two men in front of him with vigilance and hummed: "even how to get here is not willing to say. Why should I believe people like you?"


    Arrow stretched out his hand, pointed to the contents of the two carts in front of him, and said with a smile: "first of all, your mercenaries invaded the territory of the night clan. For the night people, such aggression is tantamount to mankind declaring war directly on the night people. Of course, there are a large number of elders of the night clan. They do not want to directly investigate these human aggression, nor do they regard it as human aggression. The elders of the clan punished these humble humans a little and let them go where they should go. As for these human things, nature came to give them back to you. "


    These words not only startled the fortress master and the soldiers around him, but also surprised the cheese behind.


    Now, he can understand why the guard asked him to come this time.


    "The night people... You mean the night people... Are... In there?"


    The fortress Lord could not help raising his head and looking at the quiet and pleasant forest in the distance.


    The smile on arrow''s face was still high, and he continued, "whatever you think, the things are back now. But please don''t worry, our night people have no interest in human territory. As long as human beings don''t set foot in the elders'' territory casually, the elders are too lazy to take care of your human affairs. You can rest assured that we have our own food source and will not capture you or your people. "


    After being surprised, the city Lord finally recovered from his trance. After listening to arrow''s words, he thought for a moment and said loudly, "night people... You blood sucking monsters, so you are here to seek peace? But... What''s good for you? What do you mean by the transaction you just mentioned? "


    The smile still hung on the president''s face. Although his heart had been beating drums because of excitement and tension for a long time, it was estimated that only the cheese beside him could hear this crazy heartbeat clearly.


    "Then let''s discuss the next question. Wu Yong... Do you know this human? Our elders want to know why you sent these mercenaries to attack this human? "


    The city Lord thought for a moment, but the vigilance on his face did not weaken at all: "I don''t know that the night people care about the life and death of a small human?"


    Arrow smiled and continued, "it''s a pity that our elders don''t care about your human life and death. But the problem is that this human cannot die casually in the territory of our night people. When a human was injured, he casually broke into the wrong place, and then the mercenaries who pursued and killed the human "naturally" followed him into the territory of the elders. This is what our night people care about. Although our night people have no good feelings for you humans, nor do they want to be involved with you. But we elders still want to get a reasonable explanation to ensure that their next judgment of human beings will not produce any form of "mistakes". Can you understand that? "


    The fortress exhaled deeply. After thinking about it, the long sword in his hand finally dropped a little. Then the city Lord said, "that man, he stole a lot of money from me."


    Hearing such a reason, ello couldn''t help laughing: "a sum of money? But when we found him, he had no money on him. Human beings, don''t want to say some bad words to deceive the night people. Trust me, you can''t afford to lie. "


    The fortress seemed to be in a hurry and said loudly, "no! It''s really a sum of money! He stole a lot of money from me! Because the amount of money is too large, he must want to hide somewhere. I want to catch him back and... Then force him to tell where to hide the money... "


    "I said! Fortress Lord, you can''t afford to lie! "


    ELO shouted and showed his absolute dignity!


    But after this angry drink, he didn''t find any reaction from the cheese beside him. He couldn''t help turning his head a little and winking at him.


    "Why?"


    Cheese was stunned and asked.


    Ello felt a little headache and hurriedly compared his mouth: "I''m angry! Cooperate! "


    "Oh... Hum! Lie to me, human! It seems that you don''t want to live tonight. All of you here don''t want to live tonight, do you?! "


    What would an angry blood clan be like?


    No one knows.


    But almost every human has heard the story of vampires, the terrible power of vampires, and the place swept by the scarlet pupils will become a river of blood!


    Seeing the angry drink of cheese and his exposed tusks, the corner of the fortress Lord''s mouth twitched. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Where did you hide the money? If it''s really the place to hide the money, will you rest assured to send mercenaries to catch him? Aren''t you afraid of those mercenaries who ask for the place to hide the money and steal it directly? If he really stole a lot of money from you, what about the toxin on him? Don''t tell me you found out he was hiding money secretly and finally poisoned him step by step! "


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide it, the fortress Lord frowned. He looked at the soldiers around him. It was really hard to say.


    Of course, such a micro expression could not escape arrow''s eyes. He nodded gently and simply stepped forward to the city Lord.


    Accompanied by cheese, ello walked slowly to the city master.


    The fortress Lord looked at the scarlet eyes behind the short young man and stepped back involuntarily. But arrow held out his hand just right and gently put it on his shoulder.


    Arrow put his head on the shoulder of the fortress and whispered, "come and tell me. Then I''ll give you a decent step down. "


    The city Lord bit his teeth. After a long hesitation, he finally


    "Du... Leng Jia."


    When the name was introduced into arrow''s ear, the smile on his face was stagnant at this moment.


    "He... Overheard the source of my Du Lengjia''s smuggling channel... So... So..."


    After a moment of surprise, arrow finally understood the truth. It can also be regarded as understanding the behavioral logic of everyone here.


    Du Lengjia... I didn''t expect it to be that name again!


    How many times should such strong painkillers and stimulants appear next to their ears?

 Chapter 501

    However, now arrow has no time to question the reason for the existence of this drug.


    In other words, the previous surprise only shocked him for a while, but after that, a criminal idea he had never thought about before suddenly rushed into his mind!


    This idea is so sudden and unpredictable. It''s almost like that before you think, this idea rushes into your mind and directly pushes away all other ideas, occupying your mind all at once!


    It''s like this idea... Since it has its own consciousness?


    I have to say that this speculation was too terrible. Arrow quickly shook his head and shrank back. His face looked a little pale in the moonlight. He took a deep breath and calmed his heart slightly


    Then!


    After a little meditation, arrow said softly, "in other words, you want him..."


    The city Lord seemed to notice the unusual tone in arrow''s voice. His eyes began to be full of tentative colors. He raised his hand, scratched on his neck and said, "die...?"


    Ailuo nodded gently. After struggling for a moment, he continued: "our elders don''t care about this man''s life or death, only about your human reasons. Indeed, this reason is sufficient, but even so, it''s a little bold for you to let mercenaries deal with it. "


    The fortress''s face was full of a bitter smile: "it''s better than your own people, isn''t it? I really don''t want anyone else to know these secrets... I''m under a lot of pressure... "


    Arrow smiled: "you''re under a lot of pressure to smuggle this drug from our blue bay Empire? Well, I understand the reason. Since I want him to die, I hope you can cooperate a little more. "


    The fortress''s eyes lit up: "OK! If vampires don''t bother me, we don''t want to fight vampires! In addition, if this person can die, then I have no problem at all! "


    Arrow nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "I want you to give me some more Du Lengjia... No, it''s a little more Du Lengjia. I think our elders should also be interested in this kind of thing. "


    In this world, everything can be measured by money. This "money" sometimes refers to gold coins, but sometimes it can also refer to any equivalent.


    As a supplicant, the least thing to worry about is the price offered by the supplicant. What''s more, this offer is still within the range that they can afford.


    Naturally, the hostility and sadness on the fortress''s face immediately disappeared and changed into a very comfortable smile.


    He smiled and nodded at ello, as if he had seen his closest relatives.


    But this expression made the cheese behind frown.


    The family of the night silently looked at President ello whose eyes revealed some "evil" light, and looked at the eyes of the human girl


    This kind of look is somehow similar to the assassin holding the stone sword?


    After realizing this, cheese suddenly felt that it had a little goose bumps! He looked at the 17-year-old human girl in front of him again and imagined such a young human girl. What terrible plan was brewing in her heart?


    The business was completed quickly.


    When the fortress stuffed a large bag of things into arrow''s hand, the president immediately said goodbye to the fortress, turned around with cheese and walked back to the forest.


    After entering the forest, some flower demon spirits who had been waiting here immediately turned into tree spirits, and took the human who had completed the "transaction" to the core area of the demon forest again.


    While arrow was lying in the arms of the tree spirit, keeping himself in a comfortable position, closing his eyes and slowly falling asleep.


    Another tree spirit reached out to the cheese and motioned him to come up, but the cheese waved slightly and walked slowly behind the tree spirit.


    (lanwen, do you think it''s really a good thing for me to stay with this girl?)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When he woke up, ello thought he must have had a good dream!


    At this time, the tree spirit is still walking, and the forest scenery around him is still very ordinary, which also indicates that the distance of the goblin city is still far away.


    When the sun climbed overhead, everything around looked brighter. Also let him have been hanging heart suddenly put down.


    But when he reached out at will and accidentally touched the sack in his arms, he was stunned involuntarily.


    The next moment


    "Ah --!"


    Inadvertently, a scream came out of ello''s mouth.


    Cheese was sleeping in the arms of a tree spirit in the back. At first, when he heard arrow''s call, he quickly turned down his tree spirit, climbed up to the tree spirit where arrow was, looked at him and said, "president! What''s the matter with you? "


    Arrow held the sack in his hand, and a cold sweat could be seen on his forehead. Even for a moment, his back was completely soaked with sweat.


    "I... how could I want to use such a terrible method? I... what happened to me at that time? "


    Listening to arrow''s frightened speech, cheese looked into the girl''s eyes again.


    At this time, the kind of "evil" eyes I had seen had completely disappeared. Cheese frowned. He didn''t know whether he became dull during the day or whether the human girl really didn''t have that terrible idea, but he still said, "you have an idea. I don''t know what the idea is, but you don''t seem to like it. "


    Arrow really didn''t like the idea, and even said... It was a little scary just to think about it!


    But after calming down, the idea slowly occupied his mind again.


    Money


    Can you really do anything for money?


    In order to complete their agreement, in order to get together the goal of the last 1000 gold coins


    For those glittering gold coins, what they are about to do... Is it really right?


    no Even for gold coins, such a thing is too


    But... But... If you say! If this is an accident... Isn''t yourself... Not so evil?


    Money


    That''s a lot of money


    If I only play a guiding role in the whole process, I am not really making the evil person... If I really cause such a result, the most fundamental responsibility is not myself... Right?


    So... Is there anything wrong with this idea? Is this... Correct?


    Yes... For money, that''s right.


    If there is any accident, it should be worth a little sacrifice.


    What''s more, this sacrifice was not made by myself. I just pushed it a little behind the sacrifice that was destined to come to make it come a little faster.


    Since this sacrifice will occur sooner or later, why waste it? If this sacrifice can bring benefits to yourself, why not make use of it?


    So... So


    ... no!


    "How could I have such a terrible idea?!"


    "Go away! Get out of my head! "


    Suddenly, ello began to shout like crazy!


    This situation is obviously beyond the scope of cheese. He looked at the excited human. After a little meditation for a moment, he immediately said to the flower goblins flying from both sides: "our president seems to have a fever! Give him something to eat Damn it, I forgot our language barrier! "


    Seeing that the flower demon spirits around seemed at a loss, the cheese didn''t know what to do.


    I saw the president of his family covering his head now, as if he were fighting the cruelest battle with some terrible idea! His expression was distorted. His beautiful face now showed its teeth and looked very ferocious.


    After hesitating for a moment, the cheese had no choice but to hold down the president''s skull when he was in great pain for his head, turn around, and the backhand was a slap.


    Pa -!


    A clear and loud sound.


    That is, after this slap, ello immediately recovered from the pain of that thought. He stared at the cheese in front of him. After a while, he began to cover his slightly swollen face: "why did you hit me?!"


    Seeing that ello was back to normal, cheese snorted and jumped from the tree spirit: "don''t mind, I was also the one who was responsible for waking him when lanwen fell into a devil. Speaking of the past of blue pattern... "


    "All right! Oh, I see! You played well! Don''t remember! During the day, you are tired. Go to bed quickly! Don''t bother! "


    Arrow knew that once the blood clan was entangled with the former president, it would be endless. Fortunately, he is sober now, and he appreciates this guy''s slap. I just hope that when this happens again in the future, their members will not always slap themselves to wake up.


    Cheese looked at ello like a poor kitten, which made the president look a little self-esteem damaged.


    But fortunately, the family of the night shook its head slightly, turned around and went back to the tree spirit next to it, and continued to doze off.


    Ello covered himself with some painful faces, raised his head, looked at the vast forest in front of him, silently pressed down the idea in his heart, gently nodded and stopped talking.

 Chapter 502

    Two days later, the magic forest finally appeared again. Before long, the city of goblins appeared in front of arrow again.


    Arriving at the goblin City, the cheese didn''t say anything, went straight to the haystack where the mermaid song rested, stretched slightly and yawned.


    From a distance, ello also saw the members running out of the haystack to welcome. After chatting with their members for a while and describing the things about Kuanyan City, ello comforted the people again. After eating a little, he walked towards the big tree hole again.


    Just this time


    "Huh?"


    Wu Yong.


    This ordinary human male is now standing outside the tree hole.


    His face looked much better, and the whole man looked very energetic. When he saw arrow coming, the human even smiled politely at arrow.


    To tell the truth, seeing such a smile, arrow really almost thought this guy was a friendly neighbor brother type man.


    "Good morning, President arrow."


    Arrow walked forward with a little smile on his face, nodded slowly and said, "good morning, Mr. Wu Yong. Looks like you''re in good shape today? "


    Wu Yong stretched out. Although his complexion still looked a little bad, his movements were obviously very coordinated: "well, I feel much better after taking the medicine. I also want to thank the goblin queen for taking care of me. Although... I don''t know much about goods, but with my feeling, I still think what the goblins used on me and gave me to drink should be some very precious things? "


    Yes, thieves are precious. If these drugs are transported to the human world, do you know how much you can sell? But now it''s all used up by someone like you! Are you the chosen one? Or the hero of a novel? Get the favor of the goblin queen as soon as you appear?


    Looking at ello now, Wu Yong looked at himself with complex eyes. Wu Yong was a little embarrassed for a moment. He smiled again and said, "later, I thought a little. I think I remember something. When I was young, it seemed that I did save a flower goblin, and that flower goblin seemed to be like the queen of goblins. "


    Whatever.


    Arrow shook his head slightly.


    Anyway, human beings are a race that will unconsciously supplement their memories. As long as people subconsciously think that there is such a thing, they will unconsciously supplement their memories.


    But now it doesn''t matter. Since the goblin queen says this guy is, it seems that this guy should be the human who saved her. Although very unhappy... Damn it, why didn''t any goblin queen come to save him when he was young? If the whole forest of goblins felt that they were their Savior after they set foot in this forest, wouldn''t they make a lot of money immediately?


    With a little discomfort, arrow smiled and said, "it seems that you are satisfied with your life in this goblin forest? Do you think it''s OK to go on like this? "


    Wu Yong was a little stunned. Then he touched his nose and smiled involuntarily: "at least... I hope I can continue to stay here until my poison wound is completely healed. The only trouble is that I don''t know the language with the goblin queen, so I may need to learn their language... When I recover... To be honest, I still want to leave here. After all, I''ve been here for a long time... Hehe, President ello, you''re also a man. You should understand that if you stay here for a long time... You''ll feel uncomfortable. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, and then his eyebrows wrinkled a little. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s hard to hold it? Can''t go out to drink, eat meat and go shopping, so it''s hard to hold it? "


    Wu Yong smiled and stretched out his hand to pat arrow on the shoulder. However, the president took a step back and didn''t let him take a picture.


    The man didn''t mind either, and continued, "you''re not old, but you can pretend very well? Ah, or... You have such a beautiful big sister in your guild, so can you help you solve the problem of being flustered anytime and anywhere? That''s nice ~ ~ ~ I can''t help it. "


    Vaguely, arrow felt as if he had understood something.


    Wu Yong, with one hand on his waist, looked at the flower goblins flying back and forth, smiled and appreciated them. At the same time, he said with some regret: "Oh, you see, life here is good, it''s good. But these little demon spirits... Are really beautiful, too? They are not only beautiful, but also very cool. They just sew some petals and leaves together. Sometimes I even think that through some angles, I can see some more "wonderful" content. What''s more, these girls will always revolve around me and stick to me. If I can speak their language, maybe they will do what I say. "


    "But... However, as a man, I am in such an environment all day, but I can only watch and hold back the fire. I don''t even have a little way to vent the fire. If the damned City Lord wasn''t still staring at me, I really want to go to FIA''s shop for recreation immediately. Alas... It''s really oppressive. "


    Arrow stayed nearby, listening to the man''s speech in amazement all the way, and listened to all his words silently.


    As he spoke, ello even instinctively stepped back.


    But... But ah!


    Ello felt the need for transposition.


    To tell the truth, the flower demons here are really beautiful and wear cool clothes. Even the clothes on the queen of the goblin are not much. All the goblins are shaking outside naked with white legs.


    So in this environment... Does it really make men feel unbearable? If so, maybe it''s just a common emotion, doesn''t mean this guy is a pure pervert?


    Forget it, ello thought that instead of thinking about this problem, he might as well solve other problems first.


    "I''ve already met the Lord of Kuanyan city. Therefore, I understand why you were pursued. "


    At that moment, the smile on Wu Yong''s face suddenly stagnated.


    While arrow was holding his hands on his back and holding the sack in the palm of his hand, his mood was also a little nervous.


    Wu Yong looked at ello with a little frightened eyes, but his steps involuntarily stepped back a little, and his tone began to tremble: "you... You... Have you... Been bribed? Do you want to... Kill me? "


    The busy flower demon spirits flying around didn''t seem to notice the emotional changes of the Lord Wu Yong. After all, they couldn''t understand it, so they continued to move by themselves.


    Ello breathed out slowly, tightened his hand holding the sack and said, "I''m an adventurer guild, not a mercenary group or a killer organization. So we won''t take any simple killing list. What''s more, the reason why you were chased and killed is not an aboveboard reason. I just hope that the less the relationship between my mermaid song and you, the better. "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, Wu Yong was a little relieved and seemed relieved: "then... What do you mean?"


    Arrow tilted his head, and the smile on his face gradually began to become indifferent: "I want to ask you, what do you think should be done? Lord Kuanyan is sure that the mercenaries sent to chase you have disappeared. For the sake of his secret, he will send troops to explore again in a period of time. Although I bluff the city Lord a little now, it doesn''t mean I can bluff him all my life. "


    The president''s tone was very cold, and Wu Yong naturally swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily.


    "So... You mean..."


    "Sooner or later, Kuanyan''s army will enter the forest. As you know, the flower goblins have just saved you and have great trust in you. Do you think it''s appropriate for them to face the invasion of the human army? Don''t you want to do something to avoid such a thing? "


    Wu Yong''s throat began to make bursts of grunts: "you... You mean... Want me...?"


    Arrow shook his head slightly, and his hand holding the sack behind his back became more nervous: "I don''t want you to do anything, I just hope you can take up the problem yourself. Are you a man? When the woman who loves her and her family are in danger of being destroyed, shouldn''t you take some responsibility as a man? In order to protect the flower goblins and let human soldiers never enter the forest again, Lord Kuanyan gave me a guarantee that as long as you are handed over, he will abide by his promise. Please rest assured that I can guarantee that he must abide by his promise with this forest. "


    I''ve already said this for my own sake.


    In fact, arrow didn''t really want to hand over the man directly. After all, the goblin queen still has a checkpoint to pass, but it''s not so easy to hand this guy over directly.


    But do you really want to put that terrible idea into practice? Use this little sack in your hand


    "I... I see."


    Unexpectedly, after some hesitation and entanglement, the man nodded and showed a very righteous attitude!


    Seeing his expression like this, ello couldn''t help being surprised! But at the same time, he was also secretly relieved, and his hand holding the linen bag was also involuntarily relaxed a little.

 Chapter 503

    "I will take this responsibility... To ensure that the goblin forest will not be discovered by humans, right? I see... That. "


    With that, the man immediately turned around and silently walked back to the big tree hole.


    Looking at his back, ello suddenly felt that the goblin queen... Maybe she did have a little look at men?


    After discussing with the man, ello felt that a big stone in his heart was also put down.


    Wu Yong has this heart, so the president thinks he can help a little. Try to think of a best of both worlds method to solve this problem.


    He weighed the linen bag in his hand, couldn''t help laughing, turned and walked towards the haystack.


    "Brother president! What are you talking about with that man? "


    Cocoa was eating a cake made of unknown flowers. When she saw arrow coming back, she immediately put down the cake in her mouth, ignored the flowers and petals at the corners of her mouth, and immediately ran to arrow with a happy smile.


    Arrow touched his chin, thought for a moment, and suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, nothing, just talking about some topics between men."


    When it comes to men, Margo''s ears immediately stand up. She looks at ello with a smile and says meaningfully: "president, you men will talk... Ha ha, what topic is it?"


    Arrow straightened his back, recalled Wu Yong''s posture just now, tried to imitate it, and said, "it''s just... I''ve been here for a long time. I can''t stand it anymore. Look at these flower demon spirits, flying around in front of you with their arms and legs exposed. Oh, I''ve been watching for a long time. I really want to find a place to vent my fire. Brad, cream, cheese, you say, right? "


    Brad looked confused.


    Cream''s face looked a little embarrassed, but she showed some agreement with arrow''s words.


    It''s cheese. The night people who haven''t completely fallen asleep look at arrow with a look like looking at a monster. They seem to be thinking about some problems enough to reshape the three outlooks.


    In this regard, ELO couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Damn it, didn''t that guy just say these words naturally? I thought it was normal for men to say these words to each other! What''s wrong with your tone? Or what''s wrong? Or do men generally not talk about topics related to girls? Think about it... It seems right. When I was in school, I didn''t hear those boys of the same age talking about this topic


    When he found himself embarrassed, ello immediately noticed that his face began to burn. It was obvious that his face was already red.


    In order to avoid this embarrassment, he quickly shook his head and said with a smile: "what about... Buffy? Why didn''t you see this flower goblin? "


    Brad smiled and said, "she, she and the flower goblin called Rose went to collect the goblin dew. It seems that the tears shed by these flower demon spirits after they wake up every morning are more or less effective. She hopes to collect some every morning, so that ten days and a half months should be enough for my antidote. "


    Arrow nodded and counted the time a little. It should be just in time. Then he said, "in that case, you should not do any exercise during this period, try to keep quiet, so that the toxin does not accelerate with the blood flow. It won''t take long for you to recover. "


    The smile on Brad''s face was still so simple: "thank you, President, I will try my best!"


    Song of mermaid people continued to squat in the haystack, either chatting or eating all morning. Although this day is leisurely, it is more or less boring.


    And although the food of flower goblins is enough, they eat and eat, that is, those fruits. Although the aroma is delicious, you will always feel bored after eating too much.


    At noon, after those flower demon spirits sent a long string of fruits again, cocoa finally couldn''t eat. While eating, he bowed his head and looked a little depressed.


    Seeing this, arrow also exhaled slightly. He thought about it and said, "count the time, we should go back."


    The members raised their heads sharply.


    Arrow nodded and continued, "now, the flower demon spirits have agreed to open. And is also gradually collecting goblin tears. We can''t stay here all the time... I think we can go back first. It''s not too late to come back in ten days. Anyway, space magic is there. If you want to come, we can come at any time. "


    People look at me and I look at you. They also nodded one after another.


    "In that case, let''s start cleaning up. If there is no accident, we will start this evening. It will take half a day to cross the Changmian mine. If we return to Pelican Town, it should be noon tomorrow. In the afternoon, let''s have a good rest. "


    After the advice, they nodded and began to pack their bags.


    When Margo began to tamper with her small bag, ello shouted in the back: "Margo, I have something to say to you. Come out."


    Margo was a little stunned and turned to look at ello.


    At the next moment, the bright nun''s face showed a little charming smile, got up and walked towards arrow with cat steps: "president, now... Do you want to vent your fire? Yes ~ ~ ~ the forest is full of grass. We can find a cleaner and more secret place~~~¡°


    When Margo said this, cocoa over there immediately seemed excited.


    But arrow''s face was still very cold. After directly asking cocoa not to follow, he took the lead out of the haystack.


    Margo smiled and walked out with a staff. Turning his head, he saw that his president had stood beside a big tree, and then followed up.


    "Will be ~ ~ ~ long ~ ~"


    "Take out your things."


    All of a sudden, one of ello''s words made Margo''s face freeze.


    She almost instinctively put her hand over her chest and said with a smile, "president, what are you talking about? Um... Do you want me to take out my chest now? You are really in a hurry ~ ~ ~ let''s change places... "


    "Take out what you took from the archer now. I don''t want to blame you. In fact, I won''t say anything to you. It''s just that it''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to be confused by it. "


    Just as Margo covered her chest and spoke with a red face, arrow''s voice was still so cold and crisp.


    Margo looked up and down at her president. A moment later, the red tide on her face also subsided. Then, with a little depression, Margo reached into her collar and took out a small bag.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Arrow didn''t reach for it. After all, the "nun" was willing to take it out, which represented mutual trust.


    Margo was surprised to see that ello didn''t ask directly. Her eyes twinkled with smart brilliance. She opened them. After smelling the smell inside, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "how can I not know this thing when I was in my previous business? This should be the third generation product, which is a little different from the fifth generation product I know. But it''s essentially the same thing. "


    Arrow''s eyes were fixed on the small bag in singer Ma''s heart. After a pause, he asked again, "have you... Used this thing? Not these two days, but before... "


    When the question was raised, ello suddenly felt his heart beating violently! This terrible feeling made his spirit tense and looked at Margo in front of him with a little panic.


    He is afraid of


    He was really afraid that the girl in front of him would say yes


    "No, it''s disgusting. I... can''t stand it. "


    Finally, Margo said an answer that let arrow breathe a sigh of relief.


    She shook the small bag in her hand and poured out a small white pill, which could not help adding a trace of disgust to the smile around her mouth. But after this disgust, it was replaced by a helpless bitter smile¡ª¡ª


    "In the environment where I lived before, if a new girl who was completely tied up came to a certain venue, this thing would be ready. If the little girl is willing to be obedient and accept her fate, it''s OK. The boss will teach her how to obey and how to please the guests. "


    "But if the new girl refuses to obey and accept her fate, the boss''s younger brothers will take it out. Of course, it''s not the third-generation product I have, but the fifth generation product. "


    "The seller said that this kind of thing can stimulate people''s sexual desire. It is a kind of therapeutic drug specially used to treat men who can''t stand up or women who are too dry and have no water. In fact, the manufacturers who produce this thing say so, and the advertising is very big. "


    "But the problem is, if you just eat one, you can deal with those new little girls. They often break their mouths and pour five or six pieces directly."


    Margo couldn''t help shaking her head. The disgust on her face became more obvious, she said with a dry smile¡ª¡ª


    "Then those little girls can no longer be called people. It should be said that it has completely become a female Warcraft in estrus. It is a toy without any sense of shame, morality and right and wrong. "


    "No matter how many people, no matter what kind of tricks. During the duration of the medicine, they will continue to act like beasts with more than energy. Even if I grew up in such a place since I was a child, sometimes I can''t see it at all. "

 Chapter 504

    "But... It''s not the worst part."


    "Once infected with this thing, these little girls will be completely unable to get rid of them in the future. They usually think about taking these drugs when they are free. No matter how chaste martyrs they were before, in order to get these drugs from the boss''s little brother, they can become the most undignified toys. Like me, I do this to save money. But those girls can willingly pick up customers for these drugs, and then they don''t need any reward, just to have such a small white pill to relieve their physical and mental fatigue when they have a drug addiction. "


    "With medicine, they can become the most excited. When the medicine is over, they will become a pool of mud as if they were dead. They usually curl up in a corner, don''t talk to anyone, and don''t want to eat anything. They are like puppets without souls. Sometimes I want to use my light magic to help them and see if I can cure them... "


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t get hurt or sick, but they lost weight day by day, and then disappeared after receiving the guests one day. They won''t appear in front of us again."


    Margo pulled up the mouth of the small bag, continued to weigh it in her palm, and said with a bitter smile¡ª¡ª


    "So, after seeing what happened to those girls, how could I want to try this kind of thing? And with my beauty and the means in the kiln, there is no need to use this kind of thing. "


    After listening to Margo''s narration, arrow didn''t know whether she was lucky or strong.


    After exhaling, arrow nodded: "it turns out that in addition to the analgesic and sedative effects of the third generation and the effects of the fourth generation that can enhance combat vitality, there are such... Things of the fifth generation."


    Margo smiled and said, "so our president usually stays in the good baby''s school too long? Say something more surprising to you. In fact, I specifically checked later that the fifth generation of Du Lengjia is not only advertised, but also a legally produced regular drug. The factory that produces this thing is in the territory of our blue bay Empire, and advertising is really focused on improving the harmony of husband and wife''s life. "


    "But as for the consequences that girls may seem broken after taking it for many times, the manufacturer of this drug said that it was completely caused by the abuse of girls. In fact, their drugs are very safe. You see, those nobles have said so. What else can I do? "


    Arrow shook his head and said helplessly, "thank you for telling me this. So... What were you going to do with this? "


    Margo smiled and said, "isn''t it simple? Although I won''t use it, I can make a lot of money by selling it. President, didn''t you also say that? The Lord of Kuanyan city makes money by smuggling. He can smuggle. Why can''t we? Of course, I know you may think that our mermaid song is a legal guild and can''t do such things. But this kind of medicine itself does great harm to people. The manufacturer of this kind of medicine is still alive and aboveboard. I''m a little private. It shouldn''t be a big problem to sell it and make a few money? "


    Arrow''s eyes were cold: "Margo, this thing will harm people."


    Margo pulled a little from the corner of her mouth, but still with a flattering smile: "I know! I won''t use it myself or let others in our guild use it ~ ~ "


    Arrow: don''t you understand the danger of this thing after seeing someone die on it with your own eyes


    Margo: "but... President... If you think it''s inconvenient for you, you don''t see it. I sell it privately..."


    Arrow: Margo


    This time, ello''s voice couldn''t help amplifying a lot.


    Because of his loud drink, those guild members who were preparing to sleep couldn''t help sticking their heads out of the haystack and looking at the situation here. With the flower demon spirits around, they are also looking at these humans nervously now. They don''t know what to do.


    Facing arrow''s scolding, Margo''s face showed a little unwilling color.


    But in the face of the president''s fierce eyes, her heart still involuntarily began to show weakness. With a little unwilling emotion, she handed over the small bag in her hand.


    Looking at the small bag, ello couldn''t help breathing out. He smiled at the wronged nun and said, "thank you..."


    Margo snorted and threw the small bag at ello: "thank me? I also want to thank you ~ ~! The great president has avoided his members from going astray. It''s really a wonderful set of condescending preaching! "


    "No, I really want to thank you¡°


    When ello took the small bag and looked at Margo again, his eyes showed gratitude without persistence.


    Yes, it''s not acting, but he''s really thanking the nun.


    At the moment when Margo was really willing to hand over the small bag, ello suddenly felt that the evil thoughts in her heart were now forced back.


    There is no doubt that Margo needs more money than herself... She really faced the situation that thousands of gold coins disappeared in an instant. Compared with the person who has never owned her, she is the girl who has been hurt by money and the world.


    But under such circumstances, she can still hand over this small bag to herself... There is no doubt that this is due to her trust and dependence on her president.


    Bearing the self that members rely on so much... What qualifications do you have to think about the evil idea in your mind and use these drugs to carry out the harmful plan?


    Arrow looked at the small bag in his palm. He knew that he should really thank Margo for her strength. Because of her strength, she avoided herself who might go astray


    "Well... President, are you kidding? Thank me? Oh, don''t do this. It makes me seem to have really done something great. Well, well, don''t look at me like that! Big deal... How about I serve you well when I get back? I''m serious... "


    Alas, Margo''s words began to be abnormal again.


    Arrow smiled, relieved, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) is it this thing?!"


    At the moment when ello was about to speak, a shadow suddenly flashed in front of ello!


    The speed of the shadow was so fast that arrow couldn''t even grasp the small bag!


    Ailuo was surprised and quickly turned around. She saw that rose was holding the small bag, opening it and smelling the smell inside.


    "(goblin language) well, it tastes the same as that thing last time. That''s it!"


    With that, rose immediately took the small bag and was about to fly to the big tree hole!


    "(goblin language) Hello! Stop! rose! That''s not! That''s not a good thing! "


    Just for a moment, ello thought of the purpose of the flower goblin to snatch the small bag.


    crap! In this situation, who else needs this terrible thing?!


    Unfortunately, rose didn''t stop and didn''t look back. She quickly flew to the big tree hole with the small bag in full compliance with the order, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    "No! It will kill people. It will really kill people! "


    Recalling Wu Yong''s strong statement just now, Ailuo really regretted it! How good would it be if I could speed up and take this small bag? Now that guy''s health is very bad. If he continues to take it, he will really die!


    It was urgent, and ello rushed to the big tree hole for the first time! Margo in the back was also very smart. Just a second later, she immediately understood what was going on and rushed forward with her own light wand. Other guild members who poked their heads out of the haystack saw this scene and rushed over immediately.


    Running into the tree hole, he saw that the goblin queen had carried the small cloth bag in her hand, and Wu Yong seemed to be ecstatic after seeing the small cloth bag! Completely ignoring his trembling hands and feet, his eyes showed a crazy attitude, suddenly jumped at the goblin queen, pulled over the small cloth bag and opened it.


    "(goblin language) don''t let him eat! That''s poison!!! "


    Ello shouted and rushed forward, grabbed the cloth bag and squeezed the opening tightly.


    Wu Yong, who had fallen into a state of madness, saw that his "antidote" could not be eaten at once, and the whole person immediately shouted! He turned his head, and his eyes, which had been very gentle before, suddenly became vicious! He grabbed the leaf cup used to drink water next to the haystack with his backhand and smashed it on ello''s head without hesitation!


    "Let go! Let go of my magic medicine! Get out! devil! You devil!!! "


    Arrow clung to the cloth bag and kept trying to resist. But now Wu Yong has entered a crazy state, and his strength is even greater, which makes it difficult for ello to resist! In an instant, ELO''s forehead was broken by the Leaf Cup, and blood flowed out of it.


    "You... You can''t eat! If you eat again... You''ll die! He will die! "


    Despite the blood on his forehead, arrow still tugged at the pocket.


    But at this time, when Rose saw that the human had stopped Lord Wu Yong from taking medicine, she quickly waved her hand, and a large piece of rose petals surrounded her arm. Then she flew to arrow''s chest and put out her hand for a little push.


    A huge rose burst in front of arrow in an instant! This huge impact also blew the whole ello back, even directly out of the area of the big tree hole, fell outside and fell heavily.


    Margo came from behind, but she just wanted to reach out, but arrow covered his hat and pointed to the hole in the tree: "you can''t let him take medicine! Stop him first! "


    The nun nodded and rushed in with the light staff. But now the goblins have long been on guard. After seeing Margo rush in, rose and a dozen other flower goblins stopped between her and Wu Yong. With a wave of hand, a huge flower wall condensed in an instant.


    At this moment


    "(goblin language) your majesty! Don''t let him eat! He will really die if he eats it!!! "


    Outside the tree cave, in the scream of ello


    Wu Yong stared at the beads, opened his mouth, exposed the yellow, rotten and loose teeth, raised the small cloth bag, poured all the small pills into his mouth, and chewed happily like a child

 Chapter 505

    In the forest of goblins, the atmosphere began to appear very dignified.


    Since the moment just arrived a few days ago, everyone of mermaid song once again tasted the dilemma of being bound and unable to move by the goblin family.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know when some rain began to fall from the sky. These natural blessings began to feed the earth, moistening every plant and life here


    However, all the people of the mermaid song were drowned, silently patting them with the cold rain.


    Ello gasped heavily, and the wound on his forehead was not healed by Margo.


    Her hands were tied back and could not move at all. But even so, he raised his head and looked at the big tree hole in front of him. He looked at the human and the goblin queen who came out of the tree hole slowly.


    Now Wu Yong looks energetic again. Although his expression looked very haggard, the satisfied expression was obviously satisfied.


    The goblin queen, who has always smiled on her face, has finally put away all her smiles.


    As the leader of this family, after two flower goblins used leaves as umbrellas to cover her whole body, the goblin queen slowly flew to ello and said: "(goblin language) why betray me? I thought you were finally a human being worthy of my trust. "


    At this time, ello only smiled bitterly. He shook his head. The rain beat into the wound on his forehead, which made him a little painful. The mud mixed with blood seeped into his eyes, so he had to close one eye: "(goblin language) your majesty... It''s really a kind of poison... The poison in Mr. Wu Yong is not something else, it''s the kind of medicine he took just now! That kind of medicine is called "Du Lengjia" by human beings. It is a kind of poison with... Terrible properties...! "


    The goblin queen snorted coldly. She flew over ello''s head and said slowly: "(goblin language) poison? In this world, where does this poison come from, which is sick and crazy before eating, but refreshing and spiritual after eating? "


    Ailuo smiled more bitterly. He shook his head and said: "(goblin language) your majesty, please believe me! This is developed by human beings... It is an artificial drug! The medicine he takes has a calming effect... But it will be very addictive if taken for a long time! Addictive! Damn it... You don''t have such a special term in goblin language! How can I explain to you£¨ Goblin language) addiction! It''s a kind of... I want to eat again after eating. I always want to eat. If I can''t eat, I''ll feel very uncomfortable! Can you understand that? "


    One side of the rose flew up, and the rose petals still lingered on her wrist, humming: "(goblin language) it doesn''t sound very dangerous. In contrast, your behavior of not letting Lord Wu Yong take medicine seems so hateful. Arrow, it''s a pity. I had some expectations for the human trip. But now, you humans still can''t believe it. "


    Arrow''s face still wore that bitter smile of self mockery.


    He is laughing at his stupidity. It is because he is such a thorough fool that he will lead to the ending like this.


    What if languages can communicate with each other? The differences in living habits between races are so great that the two sides can''t understand each other at all.


    But even so, ello still wants to let himself say as much as possible. After all, this can have a chance of life: "(goblin language) your majesty, I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me now, but... But ah! Mr. Wu Yong''s health is getting worse and worse. Should you have no doubt? His internal organs have been eroded by toxins in an all-round way. I believe that with the therapeutic power of your goblin family, you should be able to cure him in time? But there is a premise, that is, he must not be contaminated with those small white pills! "


    The face of the goblin queen was still so ugly that there was no smile on her mouth.


    After a short pause, seeing that the goblin queen was silent, ello couldn''t help shouting again: "(goblin language) so! Even if you don''t understand, please try to understand that we humans have reached a very high level in the manufacture of poisons! Obviously, the goblins can''t quickly remove this toxin from our human beings, so... Please trust me as much as possible! "


    In the face of arrow''s constant pleading, the goblin Queen''s face was gloomy. After a moment, she suddenly waved to Buffy over there.


    Buffy was already scared to death when she faced this situation. She just curled up on Brad''s shoulder and didn''t dare to move. But she didn''t move, but the other goblins on one side came up immediately and put her back in front of the goblin queen.


    When Buffy was in place, the goblin queen immediately turned her head and looked at Wu Yong. The smile on her face was also the cold feeling before sweeping it again: "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong, although I still don''t know what method can treat the toxin on you, I can use my power to heal your body eroded by the toxin. Are you willing to accept this treatment? Buffy, translate. "


    Bafei was stunned. She looked back, looked at the members of the mermaid song behind her, and then looked at the flower demon spirits around her. After shrinking her neck timidly, she finally nodded gently, opened her mouth and translated these words from the original.


    Hearing that his body could be treated, Wu Yong''s eyes lit up at once! He nodded at once and said with great joy, "can you cure me? That''s really great! Yes, I agree! As long as you can cure me, I can do anything! "


    After listening to Buffy''s translation, the smile on the goblin Queen''s face became more gentle. She flew to the man''s face, stretched out her hand, gently put it on his dry and waxy yellow skin, and said slowly with a touch of continuous affection¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) would you like to? That''s really great. In fact, your internal organs have been seriously injured. There is no way to cure you with ordinary methods. Therefore, I intend to use a magic inherited by our goblin family. Every flower goblin can only use it once in his life to heal you. "


    "(goblin language) in fact... I''m not sure whether this magic can really work. I just instinctively understand the power of this magic, but I can''t use it."


    She flew closer, and her cheek was gently close to the human cheek. The queen slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed the touch of snuggling with the human face¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) to perform this magic, a prerequisite is that the goblin must have deep feelings for the other party. For you humans, this feeling... May be the so-called love? I don''t know. But I think my feelings for Lord Wu Yong should be able to support me to release this magic... "


    As Buffy gradually finished translating, the cheese in the back suddenly shouted, "yes, yes! That''s it! That''s what I''m talking about! "


    Margo glared at him: "can you be quiet? Now I''m looking at something interesting. Don''t talk. It''s annoying. "


    Surrounded by all the flower goblins, the goblin queen did not feel shy and continued to speak her heart gently.


    After Bafei''s translation, Wu Yong was also involuntarily stunned on the spot. He didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "(goblin language) when I release the magic, my body will begin to grow. If the magic is correct, I will become a towering tree and completely wrap Lord Wu Yong in my body. Then, my body will come into contact with Lord Wu Yong''s skin, and my blood, muscles and bones will become tree fibers and enter Lord Wu Yong''s skin. "


    "(goblin language) what awaits us next may be a long process of 100 years, 200 years, 300 years... Or even 500 years. In this long treatment journey, the power of nature will heal the internal organs of Lord Wu Yong in the most gentle and harmless way. We goblins are best at natural magic, so please believe that the Lord of nature will never give up the creatures who are willing to join nature. No matter how severe the toxin is, no matter how broken the body is, it will be slowly cured over a long period of time. Until your body is completely recovered, I will recover to my current body again and continue to live in this world with Lord Wu Yong who has recovered. "


    Buffy listened to these words, but she was surprised that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Similarly, not far away ello is now a little stunned. There is too much information, so he doesn''t know how to think.


    "(goblin language) please rest assured, Lord Wu Yong. Although it sounds like a long time, one or two hundred years of life will not be too boring. I will always talk to you, accompany you and chat with you. I''ll tell you whether it''s windy outside, whether it''s raining, how warm the wind is in spring, how sweet the fruits are in summer, how sweet the insects cry in autumn is like a sweet bell sound, and when the snowflakes fall in winter, my trunk will turn white, just like you humans wearing a very beautiful white yarn. "

 Chapter 506

    "(goblin language) I will accompany you in the whole process, so... Please don''t worry, okay?"


    Finally, the goblin Queen''s words were all finished.


    After hesitating for a long time with her mouth open, Buffy finally began to translate under the gaze of the goblin queen.


    For this treatment, Wu Yong, who just seemed very happy, gradually began to show the color of fear in his eyes. Slowly, slowly, all the smiles on his face disappeared, and finally turned into the deepest sense of horror.


    "Your Majesty... You mean..."


    Wu Yong swallowed a little saliva, his face was separated from the face of the goblin queen, and even retracted his head with the meaning of avoiding¡ª¡ª


    "I... Want to be locked up for one or two hundred years when I can''t move, see or speak, but I''m awake?"


    Bafei quickly reported that the goblin queen also nodded gently and said: "(goblin language) please rest assured that I will talk to you and tell a story. We goblins have too many stories to tell you. When you are reborn again, I believe you will completely fall in love with the history of our family. "


    Sure enough, the gap between goblins and humans is too big


    Needless to say, Wu Yong, even arrow, who is listening, can''t help feeling afraid of this treatment.


    For hundreds of years, you can''t move, say or see when you are conscious? Maybe... Can''t sleep yet? How can human beings live such a life? Don''t say a hundred years, even if it''s only closed for one year, it will make people go crazy directly!


    What''s more, Wu Yong is already a patient with severe drug addiction, which makes him endure the pain of withdrawal reaction in such an unfettered situation? Is this... Possible?


    Sure enough, after Buffy told the man all these words, the human face no longer had any smile on the goblin queen.


    He just looked at the goblin queen and her delicate and beautiful face... However, there was no expression of a normal human young man when he looked at a beautiful girl who liked him.


    Such a sense of indifference also touched the goblin queen for a moment, and her action that she wanted to fly close also stopped for a moment. There was also some hesitation and flicker in his eyes, as if trying to infer what his beloved human was thinking?


    However, this cold feeling did not last long. Soon, Wu Yong''s face immediately changed into another smile.


    That''s a kind of... Very hypocritical smile when it''s clear.


    "Your name is... Buffy, isn''t it? You continue to translate for me. Just say... I''m willing to accept such treatment. But before that, I hope to do one thing. "


    Bafei translated. When the goblin queen saw that Wu Yong agreed to treatment and smiled again, she also burst into a smile again and flew over.


    "I hope you goblins can help me... I hope you can give me strong strength so that I can kill the Lord of Kuanyan city. After all, he won''t attack the demon forest again until he kills him, right? "


    If ELO was shocked when he heard the cure of the goblin family just now, there is no doubt that the strongest volcanic eruption occurred in ELO''s heart when he heard Wu Yong''s words now!


    "Hey... You... What are you talking about? Do you understand what you''re talking about?! "


    Ello could not allow such terrible behavior to continue, cried at once¡ª¡ª


    "You are instigating the goblins to go to war directly with humans!!! Can you understand that once the goblins help you attack Kuanyan City, humans will immediately regard this behavior as a provocation of war! At that time, mankind will completely fight against the goblins! "


    But Wu Yong didn''t respond to arrow''s words.


    He just smiled, gently looked at the goblin queen in front of him and said slowly, "Buffy, translate my words to your queen. I know you have to translate, don''t you? "


    "Buffy! No translation! This is an act of war! You can''t understand how much disaster this behavior will bring to your family! "


    Arrow shouted at once, but maybe he shouted too loudly. The rose on one side suddenly turned around and raised her arm to pat arrow''s mouth. A huge rose bud bloomed in arrow''s mouth, leaving him speechless for a moment.


    "(goblin language) human, you are really noisy."


    With a dislike of rose, Bafei over there looked at her president in horror. But turning his head, he saw the goblin queen looking at herself expectantly, as if waiting for the translation in her mouth.


    Facing the patriarch, Buffy''s brain is really blank now. After shaking for a long time


    "(goblin language) he... Lord Wu Yong said... He wants us... To help him... Attack Kuanyan city... Kill... Kuanyan City Master..."


    Obviously, the goblin queen was stunned. Other flower goblins also showed panic when they heard that they were going to attack humans.


    Seeing this, ello couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. After all, as the head of the family, he believes that the goblin queen still has a little IQ.


    "(goblin language) after killing the Lord of Kuanyan City, are you willing to receive treatment, Lord Wu Yong?"


    However, this relaxation lasted only a short moment, which made arrow panic again.


    Wu Yong nodded gently, and the corners of his mouth still wore that smile: "after killing the Lord of Kuanyan, I want to be the Lord for a while. You know, I still have some things unfinished in the human world, and some... Hehe, nothing. In a word, I will accept your magic before I can''t make it. Besides, being the city Lord is also good for you goblins, so that I can continue to protect you and prevent others from hurting you. Isn''t that good? "


    Looking at the smile on Wu Yong''s face, the goblin Queen''s cheek also involuntarily flashed a faint blush.


    Just when ello began to deeply regret what he had done


    "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong, I will help you do whatever you want. You need strength. I will give you the most powerful power of our goblin family. Moreover, I also believe in your commitment. I will wait... Well wait for the moment when you and I become one... "


    With these words, the goblin queen immediately turned her head and waved to all the flower goblins around. The smile on her face turned into a very plain color and said loudly: "(goblin language) in order to help Lord Wu Yong, let''s take action now! Before long, we will no longer be afraid of any human beings! Come on, let''s go! "


    At this moment, arrow was almost in despair.


    He saw hundreds of flower demon spirits around him begin to fly in a queue, constantly fly to the tallest tree in the whole demon forest, constantly pull down the leaves and branches of the tree, fly back to Wu Yong and start weaving.


    Under the rain, the leaves and branches attached to Wu Yong seemed to grow naturally and began to form a armor completely different from the tree armor.


    This piece of armor looks light, but it is soft and strong. Even if it looks close, it looks just like a lined vest, which is inconspicuous. Only by sewing several green leaves on the brown background of the bark with unknown golden silk thread can the logo of the goblin armor be highlighted.


    The formation speed of goblin armor was much faster than ello''s imagination. In only one hour, the breastplate had been sewn. Under the command of the goblin queen, the goblin products on Wu Yong began to spread to belts, trousers, gloves, boots, and a armor hat on his head.


    With the whole set of goblin armor taking shape, ello suddenly began to hear the startling voice of cocoa behind him.


    When he turned around, he saw that the necromancer and the nearby sister Guangming all put on a very frightened expression and hurriedly wanted to open their mouths. But for a time I forgot the rose in my mouth and could only sob continuously.


    "This magic... Is so powerful...!"


    Cocoa looked at the full set of goblin armor being formed over there, and even her voice began to tremble with fear¡ª¡ª


    "Even an ordinary human... Will become... So terrible after wearing this suit of armor?"


    Margo, on the other side, could not help saying an adjective after a slight twitch in the corners of her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Monster."


    Hearing the current judgment of the two magicians, arrow was more worried about the current situation.


    Turning around, a khaki hat had fallen on Wu Yong''s head. With the goblin queen turning a circle on the hat and blowing a breath, a feather glittering with rainbow light grew out of the hat, adding a heroic spirit to the human Ranger.


    But that''s not over.


    After the armor was compiled, a dozen flower goblins flew over with a fresh branch.


    The goblin queen raised her finger, gently touched it in her heart, then pulled it out, and a little light green silk thread flew up from her chest.


    The silk thread danced in the air and gradually wrapped around the two sections of the fresh branches and tightened slightly. In an instant, the outline of a bow was formed. The dozen Flower Fairies then flapped their wings, and the powder dropped from their wings, so that the bow could be bathed in the essence of these goblins. Soon, the leaves on the bow became more luxuriant, the branches and leaves became luxuriant, and the bow became more magnificent.

 Chapter 507

    Then, some flower demon spirits kept bringing some branches of appropriate length, but a very sharp branch came to combine with the bow, and the bow of the goblin king was cast.


    Wu Yong walked towards the bow with a happy face. He stretched out his hand. When he held the bow of the goblin king, ello could obviously see a red tide of pleasure on his face like an orgasm!


    An arrow barrel sewn from fragrant wood bark slowly fell on Wu Yong''s belt. The arrow also entered automatically as if it had a soul. Wu Yong looked at the goblin King''s bow in his hand and seemed to love it.


    "Is that all? I''m not very good at using bows and arrows. Is there anything else? "


    His head was raised, and his eyes showed a little dissatisfied color. Bafei turned her head to translate.


    "(goblin language) of course not only, the God of nature will give everything to the selected person. Now, I believe that Lord Wu Yong is the chosen one ~ ~ ~ "


    The voice fell, and the goblin queen flapped her wings and flew slowly. After she opened her hands and took a deep breath, her whole body began to emit soft light.


    With the twinkling of this light, all the flower demon spirits around except Bafei followed their queen, slowly flapping their wings and flying up, closed their eyes, and let their bodies gradually emit all kinds of light.


    Then, the goblin queen began to push her hands forward, and the light on her began to condense slowly in front of Wu Yong. The light on the flower demon spirits around also came out together, and gradually formed a light sphere in front of this human being.


    With the goblin Queen''s hands gradually separated, the light ball began to condense into a solid.


    It was like being forged by constant tempering. As the light ball gradually dispersed, a goblin sword with light green light and almost transparent body slowly appeared in front of Wu Yong.


    Seeing this sword, Wu Yong looked more excited! He put the bow of the goblin King behind him, stretched out his right hand, and slowly grasped the sword with a little uneasy and excited emotion.


    The next moment, the man who looked sick before was like a reborn man! The goblin sword was like a soul in his hand. He held the sword and kept flying up and down, playing and walking away. His movements seemed very natural and natural. If he hadn''t known in advance that he was an addict, arrow would really think that he was an unparalleled Elf Ranger in the world!


    The light green blade cuts through the space, and the sword light waved out is elegant and quiet. When you look carefully, it seems that there is a little shadow of leaves and fragrant fragrance in the shadow of the sword.


    After a play, Wu Yong was very satisfied with the weapon in his hand. He raised his head, looked at the goblin queen who looked a little tired in front of him, and then nodded to her.


    "Can you still do it?"


    The goblin Queen''s mouth showed an imperceptible bitter smile, then gently shook her head and said: "(goblin language) as long as it is where Lord Wu Yong wants to go, I will accompany him to the end."


    "Good! Let''s kill the guy called fortress now and take his wide rock city! When I become the city Lord, I will! Well... Hehe, don''t worry, I will be better to you. "


    With that, Wu Yong couldn''t wait for Bafei to translate and jumped straight out like a thunder!


    Obviously, the speed and strength of this speed were greatly beyond his expectation. He fell to the ground excitedly, turned around and saw the flower Goblins who were still looking at him here. Then he waved his hand, jumped again and rushed into the forest.


    "Woo... Woo! Bah! "


    It was not easy for arrow to spit out the rose bud in his mouth. Facing the flower Goblins who were about to follow, he shouted¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) your majesty! Are you really going to war with mankind? Just for a human?! Is it worth it? "


    The goblin queen paused a little. She silently turned back and looked at ello, but her face was full of that faint smile. Seeing such a smile, ello suddenly had a bad feeling


    "(goblin language) for us flower goblins, it is worth paying everything for the people we love."


    With that, the fairy queen''s wings fluttered slightly and flew away in the direction of Wu Yong''s departure. Those flower demon spirits around me look at me. After I look at you, I also flap my wings and follow their queen, follow the human and move towards the human city.


    After a while, when all the flower goblins flew away, Buffy dared to come and untie the vines on arrow''s hand.


    When all the chains on the hands of the mermaid song were untied, ello clenched his teeth, waved his fist with great hatred and said loudly, "crazy! They''re all crazy! They want to go to war with humans?! Buffy, do your sisters have worse brains than you? "


    Buffy just untied Brad''s shackles. Leng Bu Ting thought about this sentence after hearing arrow, but asked, "president, I think you seem to be scolding me, but I think you seem to praise me again? So are you scolding me or praising me? "


    Ello desperately covered his head


    There''s no way. There''s really a problem with the brain circuit of the goblin family. At least it''s not in the same way as the human brain circuit!


    Margo came forward to treat the wound on arrow''s head. While treating, she said, "president, what shall we do now?"


    The cheese over there snorted, sneered and said, "what should I do? What else can I do. The goblins have completely lost their mind. Do they really think they can defeat your Terrans? yes! Maybe this time they can take Kuanyan city by their unexpected attack, but in less than a month, your Terrans will gather a large number of troops to completely bring the queen who is full of love back to reality. Then the goblin clan will be completely finished. Death? Ha, I think death is easy. I guess the goblin queen will at least be locked up in a carefully carved bird cage and offered to the people in power in this area as a plaything. "


    After hearing these words of cheese, Buffy seemed a little anxious. But because it was all about her translation before, the flower goblin didn''t dare to say anything now. He could only stand beside Brad very anxiously, stretch out his hand and pull his partner''s hair, sweating all over.


    Brad looked back a little and saw Buffy''s nervous appearance. He thought a little, nodded gently, as if he had made a very firm determination, and said, "president, do we want to inform the people of Kuanyan city? There is a portal behind us. If we can, maybe we can send it to that city faster... "


    For this proposal, Margo shook her head very firmly: "forget it, is that portal safe? The last transmission was full of uncertainty. Maybe we were lucky to send it to this goblin forest. Let me say, we''d better search the things in this city as soon as possible, and then see what''s good to search, pack it and take it away. We didn''t come in vain. "


    Cream agreed with the idea. He snapped his fingers, nodded seriously and said, "this method is good. Although the architectural style of these flower goblins is not very good, some of the things they make are interesting and exquisite. Take it back then and let Buffy act as a salesman. Maybe you can sell something. At least we won''t lose much, will we? "


    Since it''s all about this, cocoa also raised his sleeve and said, "what are we waiting for? And Buffy, didn''t you go with that rose goblin to collect goblin tears before? How much have you collected now? Go and find it out and we''ll take it with us. And you think again, what valuable things do you goblins have to take away? Turn it all out! "


    When it comes to Goblin tears, Buffy quickly nods and turns around to look in the tree house.


    Listening to the discussion of the members, as the president of the mermaid song, arrow did not express the final decision.


    Now, those flower goblins and Wu Yong have run out for about ten minutes. It''s only two days from the forest to Kuanyan City, but they can be faster if they rely on the tree goblins to walk without sleep.


    So what can he do at this point?


    What does he wish he could do?


    Soon, the president thought of it.


    The answer is not difficult to find, because as a guild president, what he needs most now is gold.


    In order to get a lot of gold coins, he is absolutely impossible to give up the members of the goblin family!


    Let them fight the Terrans directly? No, no, no, this is simply a waste, an absolutely extravagant waste of gold coins!


    So


    "Let''s go."


    Arrow went to the haystack where mermaid song lived these two days, found the small linen bag from his luggage bag and weighed it in the palm of his hand. It''s like making a final decision, nodding and getting into your arms.


    "Go? Where are we going? Go home? But we haven''t packed our things yet... "


    Cocoa looked a little nervous.


    But obviously, the president will never allow this matter to continue to develop like this. After a little breath, he weighed the sack again, turned his head and walked in the direction of the goblins¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s stop this absurd war!"


    With that, he stepped forward and took this step without fear.

 Chapter 508

    The members of the mermaid song are chasing after each other rapidly in the forest, which can be said to have completely reached the point of non-stop.


    In fact, even arrow himself doesn''t know whether he can successfully catch up with the goblin family led by Wu Yong. But now his only hope is whether his drug addiction can happen again


    As long as it can continue to attack, his movement speed will slow down. Taking advantage of this time, it is the best time for mermaid song to catch up with him.


    "I think we must be crazy."


    Cheese was running and muttering¡ª¡ª


    "Why should we fight against a whole family of goblins? If you think that these flower goblins attack human cities is a war of aggression, don''t we rush to attack the goblins, which is tantamount to our own death? First, you may die, but I won''t. I''m just staying in your mermaid song for a while. I don''t want to live and die with you. "


    Arrow sat on the back of the skeleton dog. With the dog running, the dog''s bones were too shabby.


    But even so, he smiled reluctantly and said, "don''t worry! We must! can''t! Something''s wrong! Just! We! Kill! Wu Yong! single! Goblins! Yes! Stop! "


    "Brother president, are you sure?"


    The dead soldier ran forward with cocoa in his hands. Now there was a little uncertain color on the dead mage''s face¡ª¡ª


    "If we kill that Wu Yong, will the goblins really stop? Won''t you turn around and attack us? "


    "I think we don''t care whether to kill the human or not. I''m beginning to think whether we can really do that guy!"


    Cream jumped on the tree trunk and nervously held the stone sword in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "That guy put on all the clothes carefully made by the goblin family and held the sword and bow of the goblin family in his hand! Damn it, I''ve never heard of anyone who can wear such a powerful arm! I guess this outfit is the legendary dragon killing equipment, isn''t it? Not counting the thousands of flower goblins accompanying us, we have to deal with such a person who can be comparable to the ''legendary brave''


    Brad was running at the same time, with Margo and buffy sitting on his wide shoulders. Margo seemed a little calm and said with a smile, "brave level equipment? So what? Under that gorgeous equipment, he is just a drug addict without combat effectiveness. What are you afraid of? "


    Cream pinched the magic sword in his hand again. For a moment, he began to feel the slight trembling of the stone sword. This trembling also made his heart seem a little confused: "aren''t you afraid? So powerful weapons and equipment are not afraid? Damn... I''m sorry, president. I don''t know why I''m in such a mood all of a sudden. But... President, you must have the corresponding treatment method, right? Please tell me, you must know how to kill that bastard and let us walk away, right? Please... Be sure to tell me you have such a plan! "


    In the face of the obviously wrong voice of cream, ello thought for a while, and finally shouted, "cream, do you remember what is the most important point of our adventurers?"


    The cream went up to a tree trunk, turned his head and said, "adventurers... Never take risks?"


    Arrow nodded and said loudly, "there''s nothing wrong! Therefore, this time we are not really going to fight that Wu Yong head-on! For some reason, I still have a big bag here... It''s really a big bag of Du Lengjia. What we have to do now is to catch up, try our best to catch up with the flower demon spirits in front, and then feed Wu Yong all these things when he has a drug addiction! "


    Yes, eat it all.


    As long as Du Lengjia eats all these at one breath, Yiwu Yong''s body is already weakened to the extreme. Ello absolutely doesn''t believe he can support it again!


    At that time, he will die of overdose.


    So as long as this guy takes all the Du Lengjia from his own hands in front of those flower goblins, takes it, and finally dies quietly, then this ridiculous war of human aggression will come to an end because of the death of the mastermind!


    There''s nothing wrong... As long as you can let that guy eat all these Du Lengjia!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was likely to come true. Calculate the time. The guy had been taking Du Lengjia for more than half a day. Judging from the faster and faster frequency of his attacks, I believe he will have another drug addiction attack in a short time.


    Just take advantage of that time to catch up... Quickly catch up


    Thinking, arrow looked at the forest in front of her. At the same time, I also looked at the broken and destroyed trees in front of the road.


    Obviously, this road opened up by the collision of great power must be due to the power of Wu Yong.


    Ha... I''m kidding. How can the mermaid song now face up to the "brave" enemy?


    Even if it was just a straw bag wearing "brave" clothes and holding "brave" weapons.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Unknowingly, the rain falling from the sky has become more and more dense.


    Closer to human cities, the density between forests is also more and more evacuated, so that the rain filled with the cold feeling of winter begins to beat the marching flower demon spirits more unscrupulously.


    Even the "brave" will be hungry and want to eat.


    After almost half a day of running, Wu Yong is obviously a little tired. He put away all his bows and swords, turned and sat down under a big tree to relax his excited heart a little, and also let his hands and feet rest a little to adapt to the great improvement brought by this equipment.


    "Hey, I''m hungry. Give me something to eat. Goblin queen, can you understand me? "


    Wu Yong pointed to his mouth and stomach and kept talking.


    Although the face of the goblin queen also showed some fatigue, she still very attentively flew to Wu Yong''s side and nodded gently at him: "(goblin language) everyone has gone around to find something to eat, Lord Wu Yong, wait, there will be something to eat soon."


    Looking at the delicate face of the goblin queen, Wu Yong''s mouth also smiled involuntarily. He took off his gloves and gently touched the goblin Queen''s cheek with his fingers. After the tentative touch, he simply opened his palm and kept groping for the goblin Queen''s small body, with a little excited smile on his face: "Alas... If you weren''t so small. Forget it. After I become the Lord of Kuanyan City, I must have a good time. Just looking at you angry goblins, I''m really choking up these days. "


    The goblin queen still had a smile in her eyes and red cheeks. She didn''t seem to mind Wu Yong''s fingers at all. Instead, she simply stretched out her hands and gently hugged his index finger. The whole face was also attached to his fingertips and looked at the human man who had saved her.


    It was not until some flower goblins picked fruit that Wu Yong released the goblin queen and ate the fruit.


    The goblin queen looked at the human being affectionately, while the rose flew over silently, looking at her queen with a little sad emotion on her face.


    "(goblin language) your majesty, are you really sure... It''s this human?"


    Rose said a word softly. After a moment''s pause, she summoned up her courage and said again¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) I think... Many of our sisters are not ready... Fear appears in their eyes. We don''t know what will happen next..."


    For the rose''s whisper, the goblin Queen''s eyes did not move away from Wu Yong''s face at all, but slowly said with a little gentle voice: "(goblin language) I''m sure that my life and my partner are destined to be this Wu Yong adult. Rose, you should understand that this is the fate of our goblins and the root of our continued reproduction. "


    When the goblin queen said these words, Rose''s body trembled a little. She raised her head and silently looked at the Queen''s beautiful back and her wings emitting rainbow light, for a long time, for a long time


    A trace of sadness, but unexpectedly, surged into Rose''s heart.


    "(goblin language) rose, what''s the matter with you?"


    "(goblin language) No... nothing, your majesty."


    Rose quickly shook her head and let her mood return to normal. The corners of her mouth continued to wear that light smile and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) since this is your decision, as your escort, I will unswervingly implement your policy. Your wish is my wish. At the same time, it is also the wish of our whole goblin family. "


    With that, Rose''s body slowly retreated and turned around. She was going to help set up camp with her sisters and have a rest for a night on such a rainy night.


    That is at this time


    "(goblin language) next... Please, rose."


    However, a slight sigh came from the back of the goblin queen


    One night, the rain turned into the only music in the forest.


    The crackling sound is like playing the last Requiem in the world, making the whole world enter this noisy silence.


    Soon, the flower demon spirits began to rest.


    They either hide under the leaves or lurk at the roots of the flowers and grass. After leaving the comfortable city of goblins, they had to snuggle up to each other, resisting the freezing rain and cold in winter. Closing your eyes is like praying that everything in front of you will pass quickly. What''s more, I hope that when I open my eyes, it will disappear like a bad nightmare and return to their warm city

 Chapter 509

    "Woo... Woo..."


    But, that is, in the middle of the night mixed with cold rain


    "Coo... Coo... I... I feel so bad¡°


    Wu Yong, who became a "brave man", began to show a painful expression again. Compared with the previous times, his face even began to show some green veins, and his whole body began to tremble violently.


    "How painful... How painful! Give me the medicine... Come on... Give me the medicine! I want medicine! Give me the fucking medicine! I''m dying!!! "


    The strong withdrawal reaction began to torture the man''s body quickly. Even though he was wearing the most powerful armor and holding the sharpest weapon in his hand, the terrible feeling emanating from the depths of his mind was not that any armor could resist!


    With the heavy rain in front of him, Wu Yong began to straighten up. He pinched his fist and waved to a big tree next to him. He only heard a roar, and the trunk snapped under the powerful force! This violent voice naturally woke up the flower demon spirits who were resting around, especially the demon queen. Now she woke up because of this loud noise and was the first to fly to Wu Yong!


    "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong! Are you feeling bad? Please lie down quickly and we will release healing magic for you! "


    "I feel so bad! It''s like a lot of bugs crawling inside my bones! Sobbing... Sobbing... Mom... Mom, I''m sorry! Mom, I''m sorry! Woo woo...! "


    "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong! What are you talking about? I can''t understand what you said! Would you better lie down now? "


    "Why can''t you understand my pain, mom? Why do you treat your own son like this! "


    "How painful I am! Why don''t you give me the medicine! Why do you look at your son so painful! How painful I am! I itch all over! It tickles me! I''m dying of pain! "


    "No... mom, no! dad! no You forced me... It''s all your fault! I did it because you refused to give me medicine! All this is your fault! "


    "And Lisa, Sasha... Don''t blame my brother... Brother, I have to! To blame... I can only blame you for looking at my brother so painful, but even so little sacrifice! You just nod your head and lie down and you''ll have money... Why don''t you? This is what you forced me... It''s all your own fault! "


    Language barrier, both sides do not know what the other is talking about. But this kind of poor communication makes this man start to struggle more madly!


    He even pulled out the goblin''s sword and waved it towards the trunk of the tree!


    Suddenly, a sword burst out and cut all the five or six trees in front of him in half! Some flower goblins were even pressed down by the collapsed trees and screamed in pain because they couldn''t escape.


    But no matter what happened at the scene, Wu Yong still covered his head and kept shouting and screaming! He is like a completely crazy monster, more like a Warcraft without any thinking ability at all! Just venting their discontent and pain in this forest, but completely regardless of what has become around them!


    The flower demon spirits dispersed one after another and fled to the distance. The only one who can shuttle back and forth in the sword spirit at the scene is the goblin queen, who is still silently accompany the human side.


    "(goblin language) Lord Wu Yong... It''s really a pity that we have no medicine... But please rest assured that no matter what I have experienced, I will always be with you... Forever..."


    "My stomach! My stomach hurts!!! Who will... Who will help me! Give me the medicine! I want to take medicine! If you don''t give me medicine, I''ll kill you all! I''ll kill you all --! "


    "Here comes the medicine!"


    With the dark and cold rain falling from the sky, an almost anxious voice came from the depths of the forest!


    The goblin queen was slightly stunned, turned her head, and saw that those humans who claimed to be Mermaid songs now rushed here again! The head of the human woman is holding a linen bag in her hand, shouting and running towards this side!


    Those humans approached, and Wu Yong in the state of illness seemed to immediately smell the only smell that could soothe his soul! The original madness immediately turned into impulse. He rushed to arrow over there with his sword, raised the goblin sword in his hand, and cut it with a sword!


    Everyone was unprepared. Even arrow didn''t expect that this human would attack himself without any warning!


    The sword struck ELO on the shoulder. The next moment, Napa''s protective power broke out. But this time, the power explosion did not bounce Wu Yong off. Under the suppression of the goblin sword, even arrow himself was bounced off and hit a tree directly back. The sack he had just held in his hand also fell in front of Wu Yong at this moment.


    "President brother!"


    Coco shouted nervously and turned to look after arrow. Margo also immediately came forward for treatment, and the members of other Mermaid songs formed a human wall in front to prevent the human action.


    But now Wu Yong didn''t listen to the members of the mermaid song at all. He was like a hungry dog. When he saw a lump of new shit on the ground, he even couldn''t wait to kneel on the muddy ground made by the rain, stretched out his hands, fished out the linen bag from the muddy water and opened it.


    Looking at the slightly wet tablets inside, Wu Yong''s eyes can no longer be called human eyes. There is no tenderness, self-esteem, shame and morality in his eyes.


    He was really like a dog. He stuffed his whole head into this small sack and began to swallow the pills in it! After realizing that his neck was stuck and couldn''t eat, he picked up the goblin sword and cut the linen bag, but accidentally spilled those pills in the mud.


    He quickly threw away the goblin sword, stretched out his hands and picked up the tablets from the mud. He couldn''t care to put them in his mouth.


    One, one, another.


    It''s like these little pills are some kind of magic medicine that can make people immortal. They eat them crazily


    Soon, his face, body and even his mouth were full of mud.


    After eating the pills, Wu Yong lay back contentedly and fell into the mud.


    The most satisfied smile appeared on his face. He closed his eyes and began to quietly experience the wonderful effects of these pills in his body. Then he wanted to enjoy the upcoming floating feeling and the pleasure like invincible in the world


    Then


    Suddenly, the human eyes suddenly opened!


    His eyes began to swell, and the white part of his eyes began to be filled with a lot of blood!


    The next second, like a monster full of infinite power, he turned over from the mud, picked up the goblin sword next to him, and quickly glanced around with the most crazy smile on his face!


    Soon, he saw the crowd of mermaid songs standing in front of him.


    After discovering these "living things", the human mouth finally began to hang a crazy smile like a demon


    This feeling... Is really not a good feeling.


    It can even be regarded as the worst feeling, which makes arrow''s heart be picked up for a time


    The next moment, this ominous premonition became a reality.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! My power! No one, no one! You, monster! Strange things! "


    The human language function seems to have begun to disappear, the veins all over the body begin to burst, the eyes are confused, and the corners of the mouth salivate. It is obvious that it has been in a very crazy state.


    That is, in this situation, he raised his goblin sword, and again, without any hesitation, split it out of thin air towards arrow.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Brad''s spirit has been highly nervous. Seeing that the goblin sword in Wu Yong''s hand was raised, he immediately rushed out from the side and ran into arrow. It was only a moment of hesitation, and the terrible sword spirit flashed over their heads and cut the big tree that had just stopped arrow in half again.


    "President! What''s going on? Didn''t you say this guy would die quietly? "


    In the face of such violent Wu Yong, arrow''s heart is also full of surprise. But soon he thought of a possibility: "damn... What the fortress gave me... May not be the third generation durian armor with sedative effect, but another fourth generation product that can make people get excited! This guy... Is in a state of serious excitement now! "


    "Hahaha! Die, die, die --! "


    Constantly waving the goblin sword in his hand, those constantly waving sword Qi immediately opened up this forest into a small open space. His eyes were bloodshot, and now tears, snot and saliva began to roll down together. But after a short rest, his eyes immediately focused on Margo behind the mermaid song team.


    These crazy eyes did not hide their desire, and constantly swept Margo''s chest and thighs back and forth twice. The next moment, the goblin Ranger''s foot kicked like lightning and quickly approached Margo.

 Chapter 510

    "Light barrier!"


    Margo knew her condition was wrong when she saw the guy''s eyes, and quickly put up a light to block between them. However, the "fragile" wall is as thin as a piece of paper for Wu Yong under the protection of goblin armor. Just let Wu Yong pause for almost less than half a second, the wall of light Immediately shattered, and this man also stretched out his hand and grabbed Margo''s throat with a crazy smile.


    "Drink!"


    Brad once again played his role as a front row soldier. He flashed in front of Margo faster. Buffy squatting on his shoulder also quickly performed tree armor, covering the shield soldier''s whole body with thick bark.


    With a click, the demon sword fell heavily on the shield protected by tree armor. It was only a sword, and there was a crack on the huge shield immediately.


    But this short barrier gave Brad enough time to take a breath. His shoulder sank slightly, and he suddenly pushed away the shield in his hand before the goblin sword was taken back!


    Although the timing of shield reaction was not very appropriate, he shook away the goblin sword in Wu Yong''s hand, handed out the long sword and stabbed the human throat.


    Facts have proved that it is impossible for an ordinary iron long sword to break through the armor carefully made by the goblin family. Wu Yong''s throat was stabbed by the sword, but under the strong defense, the man was just hit and flew. After turning a circle in mid air, he landed safely. On the contrary, it was Brad''s long sword, and there was some damage on the tip of the sword.


    "Hold on!"


    His protection had been shattered by a blow, and arrow knew that he was no longer qualified to fight. At that moment, he could only step back slightly and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "This guy can''t be safe after eating so much durian armor! We have to wait until the medicine is fully effective! Everybody, try your best to drag it down! "


    No need to remind elot that the mermaid song, which has fully cooperated with the team war for so many times, is also very clear about what has happened and what he should do now.


    At present, the crowd''s encirclement net is slightly pulled outward to ensure that there is enough time for fighting and defense.


    However, seeing that his attack was dissolved by the guild in front of him, Wu Yong immediately turned around and began to run towards the Kuanyan city again with a crazy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bad!"


    When cream saw him turn around, he knew something was wrong. He quickly raised his arm, buckled the motive, and the sleeve arrow came out in response.


    The arrow hit the goblin armor heavily, but it still didn''t cause any damage to the guy.


    However, such provocation obviously made the man react again. He suddenly inserted the goblin sword in his hand into the ground, lifted his hand, and pinched the bow of the goblin king in the palm of his hand.


    He didn''t have to take the arrows himself. Those arrows flew out of the barrel naturally. He put them on the bow string and waited for his fingers to open


    "Get away!"


    Ailuo shouted nervously and quickly. After all guild members quickly returned to the trees that had not been cut down, Wu Yong''s fingers also loosened the bowstring.


    A wonderful scene happened!


    Only one arrow flew out of the bow string, but when it flew into the air, it suddenly turned into six! The split six arrows turned into six birds in the next moment. After turning around the forest, they quickly aimed at the mermaid song hiding behind the trees.


    With a scream, arrow''s shoulder, Brad''s thigh, cream''s belly, cocoa''s back, Margo''s right chest, and cheese''s stomach were all hit by the goblin arrow. Just for a moment, all the staff were injured.


    "Damn... This damn... Guy...!"


    Cream endured pain, pulled out the branches on her stomach and smashed the therapeutic aerosol at her feet. When the treatment recovered, he also shouted: "president! What about this guy?! With that sword in his melee, he is invincible! Is his bow and arrow so terrible if you pull it from a distance? One more time, I guess we''ll all be destroyed! "


    With the sound of broken glass, except for cheese, mermaid song used therapeutic aerosol to recover from the injury.


    But the wound caused by the goblin arrow seems to be different from the ordinary wound. Even if arrow smashed two bottles of therapeutic aerosol, the wound healed, but the place where he hit the arrow just now still began to itch, and a cyan trace appeared at the wound.


    Toxic?!


    Before ello shouted, Margo, who was hiding on the other side, couldn''t help but swear: "fuck you (harmony) mother goblins! Are your bows and arrows poisonous besides being able to split and track?! Ouch... It tickles me... It really tickles me! "


    But Margo''s cry, in addition to fully exposing her pain, can only let the human who has completely lost human consciousness find her place.


    The next second, Wu Yong stood behind the trunk she was hiding with the goblin sword, and then waved it


    "Margo, get away!"


    Cheese jumped up from the side and hit Wu Yong heavily with his own strength. The sword fell and the tree was divided into two sections again. Margo, who was hiding behind, had a piece of meat cut off her shoulder, and blood gushed. She covered her shoulder in pain and fell down.


    "Human! Humble mankind! "


    When Wu Yong was knocked away, the pupil of cheese twinkled with a touch of scarlet! He stretched out his claws and grabbed Wu Yong''s face impolitely! Instinctively, Wu Yong tilted his head to avoid this claw, but he didn''t expect that the cheese was holding his hand holding the goblin sword and rowing to his own stomach with the moment he dodged.


    With a click, the goblin sword made a heavy cut in the goblin armor, and the broken armor turned into leaves and bark again. Although the guy''s stomach was not hurt, the sudden injury caused some panic to the human being.


    Under the stimulation of drugs, these panic emotions quickly turned into more crazy roars.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Powerful power... Even far more than the power of cheese as a family of night!


    Wu Yong stretched out his left hand and suddenly stuck the throat of the cheese. He pinched his fingers like a pair of pliers. He heard the sound of clattering and burst out of the throat of the cheese.


    After crushing the throat of the night clan, Wu Yong blasted his body heavily towards the cut of the tree trunk just cut by himself. With just one blow, the whole spine of the cheese was also snapped. He lay on the cut tree trunk, his scarlet eyes open angrily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    Seeing that this guy had fallen into such madness, ello covered his shoulders, which obviously began to itch more and more, and shouted: "(goblin language) your majesty! Up to now, do you still think this human is the best partner you entrusted for life?! Come on... Please give us the antidote quickly! My... Half of my shoulder is paralyzed! "


    For all this, the goblin queen continued to float quietly aside.


    Her face wore the faint smile when she met for the first time, and her eyes looked gentle and harmonious.


    As the queen of a family, she just silently watched this human being go crazy here, but she didn''t have any gesture to stop or save the mermaid song.


    Seeing that the queens of the family were so silent, other scattered flower demon spirits around hid in the forest and looked at the situation here from a distance. Obviously, they didn''t want to participate.


    Since these goblins didn''t attack themselves together at this time, at least prove that they don''t want to intervene in the battle? In this case, even if this guy really dies in the end, should he be able to leave safely?


    "Oh... At least there''s a little good news."


    Arrow smiled bitterly and could only force himself to make up a good reason.


    Of course, this is just a thought.


    Wu Yong over there raised his weapon again, as if he had inexhaustible power, and walked towards Margo, who was lying on the ground in pain and wailing.


    "Margo! Light ball! Hurry up! "


    Ailuo cried out loudly. Margo''s lips on the other side trembled constantly. She loosened her hand covering her shoulder and trembled to condense the magic of light. At the moment when the goblin sword was about to fall again on his head, the huge light ball finally condensed into shape in her palm.


    The strong light was so conspicuous in the rainy night, especially for Wu Yong, who was closest to Margo, the sudden strong light finally forced him to put down his hand lifting the goblin sword, cover his eyes and take two steps back.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed something biting his foot. Looking down, he saw a skeleton dog almost as high as a man''s waist biting his leg.


    Avoiding the strong light, the goblin sword answered and turned the skeleton dog into powder in an instant. But this short-term restraint has played a little role. A shadow fell when Wu Yong waved his sword. Before he could put it away, he quickly sneaked into his front, raised his two magic swords and inserted them into the broken hole of Wu Yong''s cut Demon Armor!


    "Howl --!"


    When the magic sword pierced, Wu Yong''s wound immediately became petrified. But at the same time, the figure of cream also quickly appeared in front of Wu Yong.


    "Kill you! Kill you!!! "


    The goblin sword was lifted again and swept across the cream with absolute speed and power.

 Chapter 511

    Of course, cream couldn''t stay here and wait. He quickly pulled out his magic sword and retreated back for three meters. The goblin sword waved empty, but a sword spirit still cleaved to cream at this moment.


    "Come behind me!"


    Hearing the voice behind him, cream immediately turned back and landed behind Brad. The soldier raised his shield again to block the sword.


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the sword Qi broke and disappeared, but Brad''s shield was broken because he forcibly blocked the sword. The huge tower shield was broken into a small shield covering only the size of his arm. The tree armor covering his whole body was shattered by the sword Qi at this moment. Buffy was severely thrown out because of the power of the sword, and there was no way to help Brad form the tree armor.


    "Coo woo... The weapon of the goblin family... Is it really so abnormal?!"


    But even so, Brad clenched his teeth and held up the shield in his hand, which had become a small round shield. Compared with the previous time, his steps didn''t even step back, but stood still.


    "Cream! Go! "


    Hearing arrow''s instructions, cream didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly jumped out from behind Brad, raised the stone sword in his hand, bit his teeth again, and rushed towards Wu Yong in front.


    But when he rushed in, he suddenly found that the human was no longer covering his stomach, and the stomach just stabbed by his stone sword now returned as before, without any sign of being petrified?!


    Because of the surprise at this moment, the steps of cream were also followed. Wu Yong in front quickly waved a sword spirit. While forcing cream to jump to the side, he also quickly approached him. He held up the goblin sword in his hand, with a ferocious smile on his mouth, and chopped it hard at cream


    At that moment, cream instinctively raised his stone sword to resist.


    He raised the two magic swords and looked forward to the two weapons of unknown origin to stop the terrible sword. At the same time, he also hoped that with his parry, he could create a moment gap for his teammates again, so that he could better meet the... Monster in front of him!


    But the next moment


    In front of everyone, the assassin suddenly took back the stone sword that had already been met?! This sudden change was too hasty and unexpected for everyone present!


    It was also at this moment that even cream himself seemed unable to believe that he would make such an absurd time.


    But even the most absurd thing is done.


    Now that you have done it, you must pay for it


    Cha -!


    The goblin sword with infinite power suddenly cleaved down. When the assassin moved the stone sword away, it crossed his arms.


    At this moment, blood burst out, but there was no sound of broken bones.


    The sword Qi brought by the blade breaking into the air carried the blood splashed out in the air, split another tree in the distance in half, and sprinkled all the blood on the incomplete trunk.


    Cream fell in response. He stared at his broken hands, and couldn''t believe the two stone swords that his hands still held tightly. At that moment, he didn''t feel pain. Compared with the feeling of pain, he remembered another feeling in his mind... Which made him burst into a cold sweat.


    (protect them... Even if it takes my life... I want to protect them!)


    Stimulated by this idea, cream held his body and didn''t fall down. It was like losing his heart. He quickly ran towards his two broken arms, then jumped, completely covered the broken arms and the two stone swords with his body, then closed his eyes and waited quietly


    "What are you doing! Asshole! "


    Unfortunately, Wu Yong still has no time to kill this sad assassin.


    A dead soldier has flashed behind the goblin Ranger with a rainbow lightsaber, and the blade in his hand stabbed steadily into the back of the human helmet.


    With a click, the rainbow lightsaber had no effect on the demon''s armor after all. But it doesn''t matter. The touch of being hit in the back of the head has made the human have a little emotion. He immediately regained his mind, pulled out his sword and split at the dead soldiers again.


    But as a swordsman, the pace of the dead soldier is obviously much higher than that of Wu Yong, who has no combat skills. Soon, the dead soldier jumped up, jumped high while Wu Yong''s sword stabbed, and fell on the goblin sword. In his composure, the rainbow lightsaber also aimed at his eyes without the protection of goblin armor.


    "Ah --!"


    Wu Yong quickly turned around and the rainbow lightsaber stabbed on the helmet again. He couldn''t get the effect. However, the two consecutive attacks still made the human feel a little frightened, and even took the initiative to pull back, threw down the goblin sword and set up the goblin King''s bow again.


    "Share your destiny!"


    When he bent his bow and took an arrow, cocoa quickly recited the mantra, but it was a pity¡ª¡ª


    "His magic resistance is so strong! Is this also the power of the goblin''s armor? "


    Ello quickly shouted, "cocoa, be careful! His bow and arrow are coming!!! "


    With the voice of arrow falling, the bow of the goblin king has been shot again! But this time, the arrows did not split, but turned into a terrible white light, which ran through the forest like thunder and directly blasted towards cocoa!


    "Wall of light!"


    With a slap, the wall of light broke again, but at the moment when the thunder arrow was about to hit cocoa, cheese rushed to cocoa with its broken body and opened its arms!


    Boom!!!


    The thunder burst. After the huge light and sound passed, cocoa almost stared at the cheese in front of him to help him block the arrow.


    The whole body of the blood clan has been burned into coke. Now there is only a strong smell of burning smell left on his face, which originally looked very handsome.


    With the smoke rising from his body, his charred feet snapped, and the whole man fell forward in front of cocoa.


    "Don''t... Stop... Cocoa... You can... Believe yourself... You can..."


    But even so, his left finger still points to the front, pointing to the goblin Ranger who still exudes a strong momentum, silently


    Close your eyes


    "Qi -- Si --!"


    Seeing the cheese now turned into coke, Brad couldn''t help shouting out!


    The strong grief and anger made him completely ignore the gap in strength, roar again, raise the broken long sword and broken shield in his hand, and rush towards this incomparable human!


    Cocoa, however, stared at the member in front of him. For a moment, the tears of the necromancer rolled from the corners of his eyes. She clenched her teeth, and her timid eyes awakened again in tears. The steel wand in her hand also quickly stretched forward and pointed to the dead soldiers who were competing with Brad.


    "My servant, I give you the most noble soul and the power to surpass death! The dark land and the breath of death will become an eternal link in our life! Life is death, and death is life forever! You will become synonymous with corruption! The shadow sleeping under the grave, at this moment, come to me!!! "


    At the same time, a huge magic array, which seemed to be composed of bones, was rapidly formed at the foot of cocoa!


    With the formation of the magic array, cocoa only felt that the magic of her whole body had been extracted quickly, just like a dam bursting, and there was no possibility of stopping at all!


    Nevertheless, the little girl still tried her best to endure the crazy pouring of magic in her body. She knew that she must bear it now, until the last moment! Even for the cheese that has become coke, she must complete this magic!


    "Come out! My knight! Honor your queen! Obey your master''s orders! "


    At that moment, cocoa''s eyes suddenly began to flash a faint blue luster like a ghost fire.


    At the same time, all the death forces involved in her wand burst into the bodies of the dead soldiers over there.


    The power of death, which contained all the magic of cocoa, immediately filled the surrounding air with an uncomfortable feeling of dizziness. Even Wu Yong stepped aside because of this instinctive discomfort.


    With a slap, cocoa, whose magic was exhausted, suddenly lay on the muddy ground.


    In this half comatose and half awake state, she raised her head with the last trace of strength and looked at her dead soldiers


    Then she smiled.


    Finally passed out.


    And the next moment


    Under the rain, in the shadow.


    The "dead soldier" who accepted all the magic of death is still standing where he is.


    But... Obviously, this is no longer a simple "soldier".


    The skeleton is now stronger and stronger. It was almost half a head shorter than Brad in height.


    Its exposed teeth began to appear thick and long tusks, which made its whole body look more terrible. But what is more terrible is the body of this "dead soldier"!


    Some armor that seemed to be composed of some kind of biological skeleton was attached to the "soldier" at this moment, and a slightly ragged fascia cloak began to fly behind it in the face of the rain.


    In its hands, the original rainbow lightsaber has now disappeared. Instead, it is a two handed giant sword completely formed by bones! The grip of the giant sword is engraved with a skull, which is very frightening.


    Dead soldier... No, it should be called the dead Knight at this time!

 Chapter 512

    The knight who came out of the tomb slowly raised his head, and a touch of death like ice blue suddenly flashed in the dark eye holes. It looked back at Cocoa, who had fallen into a coma over there, and then looked back at the goblin ranger in front of him


    Without any hesitation, the necromancer Knight quickly raised his huge sword and rushed towards the Wu!


    "Monster! Monster, come on! Ha ha ha! Monster! Strange monster --! "


    Unfortunately, Wu Yong has completely lost a human''s normal judgment. He didn''t even feel that there was anything terrible about the dead knight in front of him, but rushed to it quickly!


    When the two sides approached, the goblin sword was immediately cut down as before. But the necromancer Knight slowly raised his huge sword with both hands. When the goblin sword fell, he slightly loosened his hands. The goblin sword slipped down against the big sword of the necromancer, and the elbow of the necromancer Knight quickly came forward and hit Wu Yong heavily on the cheek.


    Even if the armor''s defense is strong, it can''t completely eliminate the impact of blunt weapons. The death knight''s strike made Wu Yong take two steps back. After stabilizing his steps, he quickly raised his goblin sword and began to wave it indiscriminately towards the front. In the face of the flying sword, the death knight still just moved his steps slightly and approached the goblin Ranger steadily step by step.


    "Come on! Run up and beat him! "


    Arrow was a little worried. Now he felt that half of his body had been paralyzed, and even his mouth was about to be unable to speak. But no matter how he shouted, the dead Knight still walked forward slowly, as if he had never thought of ending the battle quickly.


    "The necromancer fainted, so the controls began to become uncontrollable?"


    Now ello can only speculate, but obviously, he doesn''t want his speculation to be true


    "Ha ha! Kill, kill! "


    Seeing the dead Knight getting closer and closer, Wu Yong suddenly jumped into the forest behind him. At the next moment, many goblin arrows darted out of the forest with clear goals, all concentrated on the dead Knight!


    The dead Knight raised his head and quickly raised the dead sword in his hand after seeing the arrows. The goblin arrow quickly pierced the body of the dead knight and interrupted the dead sword in its hand. But at the moment when his body was broken, the dead Knight suddenly threw the broken sword into the forest! Only a cry came from the forest, and the dead Knight quickly rushed into the forest with his body starting to recover.


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the situation at the scene. He could only bite his teeth and shouted, "Brad! Go help! Solve it as soon as possible... "


    Boom!


    But arrow''s cry was not over. With a loud noise, Wu Yong''s body flew out of the forest like being hit by something, and fell heavily in the mud in front of arrow.


    The next moment, I saw the dead Knight holding the sword of the dead again. Slowly, slowly, he came out of the forest and walked step by step to the human lying on the ground.


    "Woo... Woo! Why... Why my strength... My strength! Medicine... I want medicine... My medicine! Ha ha ha! It''s so strange. Why... Why can''t I stand up? Why do I feel so painful... I feel... Feel so painful! Ha ha ha! I''m in pain! "


    Compared with being defeated by the dead knight, Wu Yong''s face was completely free of any mood of failure.


    On the contrary, he seemed to have begun to forget that he was fighting now. His hands and feet began to disobey and twisted on the ground!


    Soon, the dead Knight came to Wu Yong, raised his feet and stepped on him heavily. It raised the big sword of the dead spirit in its hand, aimed at the human chest, and without hesitation raised the sword... Fell!


    At this moment, ello suddenly noticed the goblin queen next to her. Her face still didn''t show any worried look, but continued to look at her lover who was about to be killed with that faint smile?


    When -!


    The huge sword of the dead spirit fell, but in the face of the tough Demon Armor, the huge sword still couldn''t pierce half a point.


    At the same time, Wu Yong began to laugh wildly! His hands and feet began to twist into an abnormal shape, because of the incredible laughter, the whole face began to twist!


    His left eye widened, his right eye began to narrow, and his whole face seemed to be crooked. With a random wave of his hand, the feet of the dead knight who stepped on him were interrupted by his unintentional wave and fell to the side.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! How beautiful ~ ~ ~! I''m going to fly ~ ~! I''m going to fly ~ ~ ~! Ha ha ha! "


    Blood began to flow from his facial features, and the solid lower body wrapped by the demon''s armor began to leak feces and urine uncontrollably. With the convulsions, his whole body seemed to shrink inward. From the energetic young man, he suddenly became an old man with pale hair and aging skin.


    And at this time


    "(goblin language) her majesty..."


    "(goblin language) woo... Your majesty!"


    "(goblin language) your majesty!"


    Just now those Goblins who hid far away have gathered here one after another.


    Under the attention of these flower goblins, the goblin queen fell next to her lover again after so long, stretched out her hand and gently stroked the wrinkled and aging face, with a thick smile on the corners of her mouth


    Seeing this smile, arrow suddenly realized something. Inadvertently, a cold spread from the soles of his feet.


    Goblin sword, Goblin King''s bow, Goblin armor.


    The equipment given by the flower demon spirits is now slowly peeling off Wu Yong''s body and turning into ordinary branches and leaves, which are scattered on the side. Perhaps because of the disappearance of these equipment, ello suddenly felt that the paralysis of half of his body had disappeared, and the toxin was supposed to be solved.


    The goblin queen stretched out her hand, gently hugged the man who lay shivering in the mud and seemed to be dying, and kissed him gently on the cheek. Then she closed her eyes silently


    With a faint halo, the fairy queen''s wings began to fall off, and her body began to grow and grow. As she watched, some small branches began to grow from her limbs, constantly wrapping the human being.


    "(goblin language) your majesty! Do you... Really want to do this now? We don''t want you... Without you... What should we do next? "


    Surrounded by flower goblins, rose finally dared to fly forward, tears in her eyes and shouted excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) we really don''t want you... Your majesty... Really... Really don''t want you..."


    Among the growing branches, the face of the goblin queen was gradually elongated and gradually began to be invisible. But as Wu Yong''s body was gradually pulled up from the ground, and those branches began to take root on the open ground, the Queen''s voice was emitted from the branches again and again


    "(goblin language) go, children."


    "(goblin language) go and see this vast world... If you are lucky, you may meet our children again. At that time, my life will see you again... "


    "(goblin language) so now... Goodbye, my friends, my daughter, my... Family."


    The tiny branches gradually turned into huge roots. Seeing, the layers of tree trunks completely wrapped the human being and disappeared in front of everyone. And this tree is also growing, becoming thicker and stronger. Finally... It becomes the most magnificent giant tree in this fantastic forest and stands in front of everyone.


    The rain poured down. Flapping the gradually elongated leaves, sliding down the thick trunk, and finally (harmoniously) into the soil, eliminating the sense of killing just spreading in the forest


    Arrow looked back and saw more and more flower demon spirits around. They gathered in front of the huge tree, holding hands and shoulders with each other in groups. These naturally smiling races, at this moment, are all lowering their heads, showing sad emotions and gently sobbing


    What kind of race are flower goblins?


    Even after experiencing all this, arrow suddenly found that he didn''t seem to know the race at all. Whether it''s their feelings, their understanding, or their thoughts


    Everything seems to turn into a fog with the formation of the huge tree in front of us


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the rain, it was a fresh morning.


    The queen who should have sat there on the flower basket throne of the goblin forest has now left.


    Thousands of flower demon spirits gathered on this flower bed this morning. Their heavy sadness has not made them recover from the loss of their leader. Some flower goblins even sobbed gently and shed tears.


    Buffy flew over, took a leaf and took the tears from his family, then quickly flew back to Brad and poured it into his mouth.


    When all the collected goblin tears were fed, the flower goblin immediately fell on Brad''s chest and looked at the toxin spot on him.


    Until the toxin point completely disappeared, Buffy finally seemed to fully understand a matter of mind. "Ah" opened her limbs, lay directly on a flower and gasped heavily.

 Chapter 513

    Arrow glanced at the flower Goblins who were still sad around and whispered, "Buffy, don''t look so happy now. You are not afraid that your fellow countrymen dislike you. "


    Bafei was stunned for a moment, then got up and said, "how could it? They promised to save the big fool. How are you feeling now, big fool? "


    Brad touched his chest and felt it. Then he raised his palm, pinched it slightly and said, "I feel much better! It seems that... The toxin has been solved, right? In addition, I also feel that my strength seems to have increased a lot? "


    On the other side, only half of his body was picked up, and the cheese was still in the shape of coke. He snorted and said, "nonsense, Goblin tears are good things. It''s a waste just to increase your strength... Ouch... It hurts... I should die. Do I have to continue like this?"


    Looking back, look at the current guild members.


    Although cream''s hands were reconnected, his flexibility was obviously restrained to a great extent. It is estimated that there should be no way to give full play to its due combat effectiveness in a short time. At the same time, the assassin was looking at the stone sword in front of him with a very strange look, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Brad, Buffy''s in good shape. Brad, in particular, looks stronger. The little scars left on him in the battle last night now look like a joke. Because of his good condition, Buffy also seemed very happy and didn''t pay attention to the other sad flower demon spirits around him. This also makes ello feel that the mood of flower goblins is very different from that of human beings... Of course, it may be that the little guy has too much heart.


    Margo''s shoulder is wrapped with a layer of adhesive liquid to treat the wound. The wound on her shoulder is too serious to be completely cured at this moment only by her own healing magic. I believe she will rest like this for some time.


    On the other hand, cocoa has been in a coma since last night. Her breathing is very weak, just like a delicate porcelain doll. Although it is beautiful, it is very fragile and will break when touched. After defeating Wu Yong, the dead Knight stood beside cocoa for a moment and didn''t let anyone near. But soon it also disappeared. It seems that the duration of this magic is not as long as that of the dead soldiers.


    As for the cheese lying on the ground... Forget it, ello thinks he can recover after feeding him more liver of chicken, duck, sheep, pigs, cattle and fish.


    "(goblin language) so now..."


    After confirming the status of all the members, arrow got up, came to the rose and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) could you please explain what''s going on? Rose... Your majesty. "


    The long haired goblin slowly raised his head, and a tear rolled down his beautiful face and fell on the flowers below.


    With the gradual disappearance of sadness, Rose''s face also slowly showed her own smile unique to the flower goblin, but it was really light, very light


    "(goblin language) I am not the queen to succeed. But before a new queen is born among us, I will lead you through the next difficult days. "


    Rose slowly flew up. She floated to the throne and looked around the seat for a long time. Then she sighed and said: "(goblin language) her majesty will treat the human according to the agreement. Such a time is very long. It may take a hundred years, or two or three hundred years... "


    Ello felt that he needed to interrupt first and said: "(goblin language) I know this, but the question is why did you help that guy attack humans? But now that you have all helped him, why do you all look like you are staying nearby and not participating when we fight with him? "


    At this time, the mood of some flower goblins also slowly recovered. The natural smile also began to replace the sadness on the face again, spread around, and do what you should do.


    Watching the surrounding groups gradually resume their daily actions, rose silently closed her eyes, thought about it and said: "(goblin language) even if you are the real brave in the legend, but with your ordinary human body, if you want to drive our goblin family''s weapons or armor, you can only use constantly overdrawing the function of your body as the price. Now, do you understand? "


    Ailuo shook his head: "(goblin language) I don''t understand. You gave him such powerful weapons just to let him overdraw his body? So you''re trying to hurt him again? But why did your queen save him? "


    Rose flew back to ello''s nose. With a cold smile on her mouth, she said slowly: "(goblin language) although we don''t know what terrible toxins you humans have developed that we can''t save through normal ways and methods, during this period of research, Her majesty has more or less understood that this toxin will not only erode human internal organs, but also greatly damage your human thinking ability. "


    "(goblin language) in other words, as long as you let the toxin spread faster in your human body, you humans will gradually become irritable, irritable, lose memory, can''t control your body, and even... Lose your self-awareness in the end."


    "(goblin language) her majesty really wants to save that human being, which is absolutely not wrong. But her majesty is also very clear that Lord Wu Yong is no longer the Lord Wu Yong who saved her 17 years ago. After hundreds of years of healing, if Lord Wu Yong still retains his human thinking ability, will he leave her majesty alone at some time? Her majesty cannot guarantee this. Although I don''t understand why that human would want to leave her majesty, our majesty is definitely much more beautiful than your human women and more willing to cooperate with him. What are you humans dissatisfied with? "


    Hehe, for human men, body shape may be the most unsatisfactory point?


    But ELO can''t say this. He doesn''t want to tangle too much on this issue. He''d better continue to listen.


    After complaining for a while, rose finally continued: "(goblin language) therefore, her majesty hopes that the toxin can destroy Lord Wu Yong''s thinking ability as soon as possible, so that he can no longer take the initiative to leave her Majesty''s existence. At this time, Lord Wu Yong said that he wanted to have power, so we goblins immediately gave him power. At the same time, this power was also overdrawing his body quickly, allowing the toxins in his body to destroy his head more quickly. "


    "(goblin language) in fact, her majesty is not sure about this, but fortunately, you sent that big bag of medicine at the last minute. After taking those drugs, the weapons of our goblin family can make those drugs circulate rapidly in Lord Wu Yong''s body more quickly, so that he can quickly destroy his internal organs when he is not aware of it. However, due to the protective effect of the goblin armor, he will not be aware of the pain in his body. In that excited state, the toxin will eventually attack his brain, making Lord Wu Yong look like what we saw last, and become an existence that can''t think, speak or move. It was also under such circumstances that her majesty released her whole body and will treat him. "


    "(goblin language) after hundreds of years of treatment, I believe her majesty can dissolve all the toxins in his body and regenerate Lord Wu Yong''s internal organs again. But even under such circumstances, Lord Wu Yong''s mind is still intact, but his thinking ability must have been destroyed. At that time, her majesty and Lord Wu Yong can really and perfectly live together and spend the rest of their lives together... "


    If ello were to think in human language, he could hardly believe everything rose said now!


    Flower goblins... Such beautiful elves who seem to give everything for their lovers without complaint and regret and are very harmless... Can they completely destroy each other''s brains in order to "love" a person?


    What kind of spirit is this? This is a terrible perversion! It''s just that this kind of pervert is so beautiful and easy to let people put down their vigilance!


    When Rosa saw that aro Leng was silent on the spot, she probably thought she hadn''t explained clearly, and then continued: "(goblin language) I know what you''re thinking. What are you thinking? Is it called ''spending the rest of your life together''? Are you thinking that the life span of our flower goblins is so long and that of your human beings is so short? When Lord Wu Yong dies again because his life span is exhausted, will her majesty come back? It''s a pity that her majesty will never come back. She will never come back. "


    The long haired goblin looked affectionately at the new looking flower basket throne, but the cold smile on the corner of his mouth was still: "(goblin language) do you remember the queen once said that it was the magic that we flower goblins can only release once in our life?"


    "(goblin language) that magic will connect our bodies with your human bodies. In the process of a long time, the God of nature will make some connection between our bodies."


    "(goblin language) in this way, when Lord Wu Yong dies, her majesty will die soon, so as to become his flower grave and bloom a large flower garden on his body. These flowers will fully absorb the magic of her majesty and the nutrients on the body of Lord Wu Yong, and then maybe more than ten years or decades. When these flowers bloom, a new batch of flower goblins will be born. They will be the real daughters of her Majesty the queen and Lord Wu Yong, and continue to continue the lives of our flower goblins. "

 Chapter 514

    Ailuo was stunned for a moment. After a little thought, he suddenly asked: "(goblin language) is that right? But I have heard from your Majesty the queen that she treats you all as her own daughters... "


    Rose nodded: "(goblin language) ah, that''s because her Majesty was born out of the first flower in our family. It was a time of war at that time, so her majesty collected the remaining flowers that had not yet bloomed together with the seeds. After hiding, she slowly planted us. "


    The flower goblin told the story of her family with a little sigh. After saying this, she continued to float in place and looked at the flower goblin Goblins who were very confused on the whole despite some actions.


    After a long time, she couldn''t help breathing out and said: "(goblin language) next... What should we do?"


    Not only the rose, but also the flower demon spirits around them seemed a little dull and degenerated after the sadness passed. Only a few of the most flexible flower demon spirits continue their daily life. It seems that losing the queen is not like losing the queen in a bee colony for this race, but it seems that losing the leader will also cause them to be confused to a certain extent.


    Seeing this, arrow thought about it and said: "(goblin language) Miss Rose, although her majesty is doomed to leave, I think you and all the flower goblins present need to think about how to continue to live?"


    Hearing arrow''s words, those groups of flower demon spirits unconsciously turned their heads and looked at him.


    "(goblin language) and in my opinion, although this forest has been your home for a long time, it seems that this day has come to an end."


    "(goblin language) the reason lies in the Lord of Kuanyan. you ''re right! I did scare him with lies a few days ago, but I hope all the flower demon spirits present will remember one thing, that is, never believe the promises made by human beings without any guarantee. Even my promise! "


    After all the flower goblins looked at themselves, ello put a little smile on his mouth like these flower goblins and continued: "(goblin language) Lord Kuanyan promised me not to invade the forest again, but in fact, this guarantee can''t be trusted at all. After a period of time, maybe ten days and a half months, maybe a year and a half, when he found that no blood family members appeared in front of him, he would be curious about the forest in turn. Then he will mobilize the army and think of coming in to conduct a large-scale search of the forest! "


    "(goblin language) remember what I said before? We humans will never lack adventurous individuals. And we humans always have the mentality of looking at mysterious things! "


    "(goblin language) in this case, if the whole goblin family continues to live here, it will face the sudden attack of mankind sooner or later. There is no doubt about this. "


    Buffy listened very lively in the back, but just as the flower goblin listened, Margo gently arched her with a light staff.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bafei covered her arched ass and looked at Margo with an unhappy face.


    Margo threw a wink, looked at the silly eyes with a little impatience and said, "go and talk to our president."


    Buffy tilted her head: "what''s up? What cavity? "


    Margo''s eyes on boffin are not just looking at the fool, it''s just looking at the mentally retarded. She raised the staff in her hand, put on a look to fight again, and said, "what cavity do you say? Although I can''t understand your language now, I can understand it with my ass. is the president fooling your family now? At this time, if you, the flower goblin, can build a cavity next to you and say something beneficial to the president as a flower goblin, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! So, hurry up! Stupid. "


    Buffy stared at Margo: "ah! You scold me! "


    Margo put away her staff and ignored her.


    The flower goblin rubbed his ass and listened to arrow''s speech. After thinking about it, she finally flew to a place where all the flower goblins could see, and said loudly: "(goblin language) so! human beings! What should we do now? "


    Seeing Buffy stand up, a flash of surprise flashed in arrow''s eyes, but then it turned into a happy expression. He nodded gently so that all the flower goblins present could have a few seconds to think about the problem carefully. Then he shouted¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) move! Flower goblins! Without delay, you can leave this place that will be attacked by humans sooner or later and follow me! I know a place where there is also a beautiful forest! Although you may need to start building your home again after moving, that place is not far from the location of my guild. After you settle down, you can trade with my town, and our mermaid song can also serve as your shield, provide you with translation and help you integrate into our human society faster! Look! Even your good sister Buffy, isn''t she living well and comfortably in our human society now¡°


    Bafei quickly turned back and gave a thumbs up to the other flower goblins: "(goblin language) that''s right! Even I can live well and comfortably... Huh? No, President, why add an attribute like ''even me''? Is this a compliment? Still scolding me? "


    Arrow had no mind to pay attention to the idea of the stupid goblin. He made the smile on his face more gentle and opened his arms like a welcome.


    For these flower demon spirits, there is no doubt that they have seen these humans defeat a mercenary regiment in order to protect them. At the same time, in order to prevent the war between human beings and flower goblins, they also dragged down the goblin Rangers armed by their goblins.


    In these short days, these human beings did show the so-called "loyalty" and "courage". But similarly, in view of the "insidious" and "cunning" shown by the president, it can be regarded as allowing the flower demon spirits to have a basic understanding of human beings.


    "(goblin language) go... Where are you? You said you also had a forest there? "


    As the actual leader of the flower demon essence group, rose must stand up and say a word.


    Arrow smiled and nodded.


    But rose is very learning and selling: "(goblin language) you just said yourself, let''s not believe in human beings without guarantee. Even you are no exception. So now tell me, how can I believe that you don''t want to lure all our people to your own territory and catch them all at once? You also said that our flower goblins are flying gold coins for you humans. "


    Arrow spread out his hands and smiled: "(goblin language) well, indeed, I said. Guarantee... What do you think? Don''t you have that kind of poison that lasts a long time? It''s sweet and delicious. You can give me another drink, and then you will follow me back to my guild. When I introduce you to a good place, you are sure that you are willing to settle there. After you are sure that I have not lied to you, you can give me antidotes. How about this? "


    After hearing this, rose turned around and began to have a discussion with several flower demon spirits who were slightly higher. After a moment of discussion, rose began to give instructions. As the Leaf Cup reappeared in the palm of arrow''s hand and smelled the sweet taste


    Arrow knew that he had finally succeeded.


    He raised his neck and poured the poison in the cup. The guild president did not hesitate.


    Some people, the most painful thing in this life is that no matter how much money is, it''s best to keep their life.


    But there is another kind of person, who can take out even his own life for trading as long as he can see enough interests!


    Arrow suddenly felt very lucky, because he knew that he should belong to the latter kind.


    Snapping the Leaf Cup in his hand, ello licked his lips and looked at the flower demon spirits in front of him with a smile.


    Seeing that the human has drunk these venoms according to the agreement, rose has nothing to hesitate.


    The long haired goblin turned around and clapped his hands at all the flower goblins present¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) we have half a day to pack up. After lunch, we start moving!"


    At this moment, arrow, smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Touching the portal again, arrow took the lead in stepping into this huge magic vortex.


    Although he was worried, he breathed a sigh of relief after stepping into the. Because what appeared in front of me was not a strange place, but the bottom of the abyss cave where the mermaid song came in.


    The only difference is that those humans who should have been wandering here now don''t know where to go, empty, as if they had never existed here.


    It can only be said that there are too many unsolved mysteries in this mine. These problems should be handled slowly later.


    All the members of mermaid song came in. Margo lit a huge light ball and shone the whole bottom very transparent. The flower demon spirits also carried their big and small bags and flew in from the magic vortex very nervously. Although they had heard ELO describe the place a little before they came in, a little panic still appeared on the faces of many flower goblins at the moment they really stepped in.

 Chapter 515

    While directing the flower demon spirits to come in and calm their emotions, arrow continued to check the bottom of the abyss.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are more and more goblins coming in. The magic vortex began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. After thousands of flower goblins flew in, the magic vortex had shrunk to the size of only human fists.


    The magic vortex in other pits is the same, which seems to prove that these portal share the same magic source?


    Looking at the portal, which seemed very difficult to put a fist in, ello couldn''t help frowning. Now I can only hope that these magic vortices can recover well... I hope that next time I come again, this thing can let me go to some mysterious way to get rich.


    "President! Come here! "


    Just as arrow regretted these magic whirlpools, Brad''s voice came from there.


    Arrow hurried forward and saw that the big man was pointing to another hole without a portal, pointing inside with a little excitement.


    And in the depths of the mine, there are bursts of light that are very Soul-catching for ello¡ª¡ª


    golden!


    It''s the color of gold, just like some shining gold that opens the guide that can redeem people''s soul in the abyss!


    Looking at the light in the cave, ello couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Even when he didn''t notice, his feet took a step forward automatically


    "President, is there any gold in it?"


    But just then, Brad next to him said. This sentence suddenly pulled arrow back from this state of absence. He shook, looked at the golden light emitted from the cave again and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. But then he turned around and said to the flower demon spirits who were obviously a little flustered and uneasy¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) now, please follow me. The road is rough, there will be many crossroads, and there may be Warcraft attacks along the way. But our mermaid song will try our best to protect you. Please don''t get separated! So now, let''s go! "


    The road to the exit is not so stable.


    But despite their stumbles, these flower demon spirits gathered together one by one and walked slowly towards the exit of the pit with the footsteps of the mermaid song.


    Up along the path of the abyss, I never saw any swallowers coming out to stop me. It seems that only one swallower is moving in the whole abyss.


    However, when leaving the abyss and moving forward, arrow noticed that in the corners where the light ball couldn''t shine, some corpse eaters had a shadow, but these young corpse eaters obviously had an instinctive resistance to the army of flower goblins, and didn''t want to get out and get into trouble. In the whole process of leaving, the only thing that can be regarded as trouble is the nest of a large number of bloody insects.


    There is no way. Only by relying on bloody beads to continuously transport these flower goblins one after another, can all goblins safely leave this rotten area.


    The whole team''s behavior process seemed very slow, but even if it was no matter how slow, arrow tried to ensure that the idea of every flower goblin present was conveyed to every goblin present.


    Although walking, a tired mood began to flow into ello''s body. Calculate the time. It should be almost the whole night now, right? When he walked a little further, arrow was surprised to find that the scarlet pupils of cheese lying on the stretcher began to dim gradually. This means that a new day has come again.


    Calculate the distance, ello took a deep breath, continued to smile on his face, and talked to the rose next to him, which can be regarded as a slight solution to the loneliness in the process of this journey. But the only way this long haired goblin can do is to face arrow with the coldest smile. The rest is to mention the simple package made of leaves and petals behind from time to time and continue to fly forward.


    Is this a kind of self defeating?


    There was no way, and ello could only walk forward with an increasingly tired body.


    Until


    There was a dawn light ahead.


    The light belongs to the same nature as the light ball in Margo''s hand, and while seeing the light, there is a trace of cool air smell coming from there.


    "We''re out! We''re home! "


    In the case of cocoa coma, cream depression and cheese turning into a mass of coke, Buffy is the most active. She flew quickly towards the sunshine. At the moment when she rushed out of the mine, the flower fairy opened her arms and took a deep breath.


    "(goblin language) everybody! We''re home! Welcome to Pelican Town, which will be the best home! "


    With arrow leading the mermaid song out of the mine, those flower demon spirits also drilled out from behind human beings.


    They stood on the sleeping mountains and looked at the pelican town in the distance, bathed in the rising sun and not yet fully awake. Looking at the beautiful lake next to the town and overlooking the swan castle in the distance.


    Finally, they turned their heads one after another, and their eyes fell on the shining forest covered with a thin layer of snow, but even so, it still seemed to be shining with some light.


    Arrow, don''t turn your head and look at the expressions on the faces of these flower demon spirits.


    Obviously, at the moment of seeing the shining forest, the worries, fears and panic that once hung on the faces of these flower demon spirits have all disappeared now? Instead, there is a look of great expectation and longing. As if they saw something they liked very much, some flower goblins even couldn''t restrain their excitement and began to fly in the direction of the shining forest!


    "(goblin language) everybody, let''s talk as we walk. But before that, can you detoxify the poison in my body first? "


    Looking at arrow''s smiling face, after thinking about it, rose opened the package behind her, took out a slightly pink fruit and threw it to arrow. Arrow smiled and put the fruit into his mouth


    Sour!


    It''s so sour! And the cool sweetness of poison! Why is the antidote so bad this time? It''s so sour... It''s like being pinched by someone''s throat and having to drink up a whole bottle of vinegar at one go!


    But even though it was so sour, arrow still dared not spit out the fruit in his mouth. He frowned and dared not bite more. He could only swallow the fruit as soon as possible, so that he could gasp.


    However, with such sour fruit in his stomach, ello felt that he was not sleepy, and the whole person was sober a lot.


    "(goblin language) ok... It doesn''t feel very good... Let''s go."


    Along the mountain road down the mountain, arrow didn''t walk slowly, but he could clearly feel that the flower demon spirits who originally wanted to fly to the shining forest at one breath turned back again after flying out for a distance.


    Maybe it''s because the rose is accompanying arrow slowly down the mountain road.


    When he came to the flat ground, ello exhaled, pointed to the city in the distance that woke up in the early morning sun, smiled and said: "(goblin language) that''s the town of our mermaid song, Pelican town. We usually hold a guild meeting there. If you want to come and play, we are completely welcome. And most of the residents in the town also know buffy. I believe you will get familiar with them soon£¨ (human language) ah, Mr. Mai, good morning! Come out so early. Are you going to the town for a meeting? "


    Arrow raised his hand and greeted the farmer without restraint as he passed the large farm.


    The farmer was in a trance at that moment, and his sleepy eyes were immediately replaced by panic!


    He stood blankly in front of the farm, with an old cigarette gun in his mouth, and now even fell down with it. He opened his mouth and looked at the flower demon spirits flying by in front of him. After several seconds of relaxation, the farmer''s eyes couldn''t help falling on ello who was greeting him again, raised his hands numbly and shook slightly.


    "How beautiful! How beautiful! "


    Through the window, Mai''s two children and wife also saw the flower demon spirits flying in front of them. Have these ordinary people ever seen such a battle? Also rushed out to look at such a scene and exclaimed.


    Not only the Mai family, but all the farms along the way, the farmers stared at arrow and the flower goblin army behind him. But no one has the courage to ask. They can only look at it from a distance and doubt whether their eyes are spent.


    This effect is very in line with ello''s requirements, and he doesn''t make any too many expressions. Just after greeting these people, he leads the flower demon spirits to the front of the shining forest.


    Under the winter sun, the depths of the forest still seem to emit bursts of light.


    It reveals a mystery and brings a little sense of danger.


    "(goblin language) therefore, our understanding of this forest is just like this. Our mermaid song did not go deeper into the hinterland of the forest, but only explored the edge. There are some lower Warcraft like shrem and hook toothed mouse. But I think your strength should not be a problem? But I can''t guarantee whether there is something more terrible in it. "

 Chapter 516

    After listening to arrow''s introduction, rose slowly flew forward and silently watched the forest. A moment later, she silently closed her eyes and seemed to be enjoying the breath of the forest


    After a moment of meditation, rose finally opened her eyes, nodded slowly, turned around and flew to arrow''s nose again, saying: "(goblin language) human beings, thank you very much for bringing us here. The God of nature gave me a hunch that this forest will become a more perfect habitat than the forest before us. My only problem is... "


    With that, she stretched out her hand, pointed to the villagers who had been following the flower goblin team for a long time, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) are you really sure these humans won''t harass us?"


    Arrow shook his head with a smile and said: "(goblin language) how is it possible? Of course I''ll harass you. "


    At that moment, the faint smile on Rose''s face suddenly turned into frost.


    "(goblin language) as long as you continue to maintain that seclusive lifestyle, they will certainly harass you in terms of our human character. I also said the way of not being harassed, that is, to communicate with us, to communicate, and to a certain extent... ''trade''. Only when you fly around in our town in the future and those humans will no longer follow your ass to observe, will it mean that you are really safe. "


    Arrow continued with open arms and a very relaxed attitude¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) but as I told you at the beginning, it is not easy to reach this step at once, and it is not easy to deal with us humans. There are many things that need to be carefully designed. So let''s take it step by step. First of all... You go to the shining forest to arrange rectification. If there is no problem, tomorrow morning, you come to Pelican town and our guild. I''ll show you the leaders of this town. How about getting to know them first? Ah, by the way, remember to bring those things I said. It will be very helpful. "


    Rose''s face showed a little uneasiness. She raised her head and looked at the bustling people in the distance again. It seemed that more and more human beings thought again for a moment before nodding gently.


    "(goblin language) then I''ll listen to you. I''ll see you tomorrow. And... (human language) shoes evil. "


    With a bit of nonstandard pronunciation, rose saluted arrow slightly. Then, she waved to the flower demon spirits who were already eager to try, and quickly took her group to the depths of the forest. In the twinkling of an eye, they all disappeared in the forest.


    After all the flower goblins entered the forest, ello breathed out a long breath. He patted himself on the shoulder and made himself stiff all night. Let''s relax first.


    Turning his head and looking at the townspeople whose faces were full of anxiety, arrow knew that his work was far from finished.


    "President arrow! What''s going on? How can there be so many... So many beautiful flies? "


    "What are they! It looks like you and buffy! Are they Buffy''s friends?! "


    "What the hell is going on! President arrow, they all rushed into the shining forest! They... Will they eat up the forest? Do they gnaw at trees? "


    These messy problems came one after another, and the farmers who asked the questions didn''t seem to want to give arrow any chance to breathe at all.


    Of course, ello didn''t want to answer these messy questions, nor was he in a hurry to answer them.


    They are all my guests and may also play a role in helping the development of our town in the future. Early tomorrow morning, their leader will come to see the mayor with me. Let''s talk about any problems at that time. " After such a speech, arrow led his guild members straight into the town and walked to the home that had been away for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Mermaid song.


    After a slight breath, arrow stretched out his hands and pushed open the door. After seeing the angry cat Warcraft still floating in front of the crowd, arrow smiled, opened his arms and hugged it. Then¡ª¡ª


    "We''re back ~ ~!"


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 15, 1303, bottle expenses: - 1 copper and 2 iron, herb expenses: - 1 silver and 5 copper, travel expenses: - 5 copper, balance: Balance: 8 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 5 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Monster: Flower goblin


    Size: the size is relatively small, and the largest size can also stand on the palm of an adult male.


    Feeding habits: herbivorous, with certain resistance to meat, but no obvious resistance to meat was observed with the naked eye.


    Environment: living in the forest, the more dense and spacious the forest without human exploration is, the more suitable it is for them to live.


    Appearance: it has the characteristics of human female appearance and similar physical traits, and its ears are slightly sharp and slender. There are one or two pairs of wings on the back. The colors and shapes of the wings are different. At present, they can not be identified uniformly.


    Habit: in daily life, it is generally in the state of "smile" considered by human beings, but this smile is not because the flower goblins have a good feeling for other things, but simply because we human beings are so-called expressionless, which means smiling for them.


    Flower goblins have abundant natural magic. Except that extremely special individuals may not be able to form strong magic due to laziness or poor living habits, basically, the existence of this race belongs to natural magic masters.


    This race will live together in the form of community and produce a leader to give guidelines to the general action of the whole race, but will not give too many guidance or orders to specific ethnic affairs. They are good at growing some strange fruits and brewing some wonderful drinks. At the same time, the research on natural toxins is also very powerful. It can even make strong toxins into a very delicious taste to lure others to drink continuously.


    Intensity: the instant explosive force caused by a large number is very strong. It is difficult for you to encounter flower goblins acting alone. Because of this, attacking these flower goblins is tantamount to fighting a large number of natural mages at the same time.


    Weakness: I don''t have much combat experience. My innate magic is basically used in daily life, and there are few associations about combat. This also leads to the weak fighting belief of this race. The favorite way to meet the enemy is to avoid rather than fight head-on.


    Living habits: for some reason that has not been recorded in various relevant ancient books, flower goblins seem to have an ancient contract with humans. Once humans violate this ancient contract and enter their territory without their permission, they will kill the invading humans without hesitation.


    But on the other hand, the individuals in the flower goblins show an unusually persistent desire to protect and accompany each other for some creatures they love very much. Their feelings are similar to human love. At present, we can see two similar examples, but since the objects of these two examples are all humans, it is not sure whether the flower goblins will also be emotional to other species.


    The love view of flower goblins is very strange. They will pay everything for the people they love. No matter how terrible and strange the other party puts forward, they will not refuse, and will try their best to meet the people they love. Even in some cases, when we pay everything for our loved ones, we will ignore the feelings of the same race, showing a feeling of "love without compatriots" that we humans may not accept.


    But on the other hand, if your lover will have any idea of not being with the famous flower goblin, then these flower goblins may not hesitate to destroy the lover''s free thinking ability and action ability, but also bind the lover to themselves.


    This kind of character full of self sacrifice and strong possessiveness may be difficult to see from their soft appearance, but once I fall into it, I really can''t tell whether it is lucky or unfortunate for the specific "lucky man".


    Breeding habits: the breeding of flower goblins is different from many known races. They do not reproduce species through mating (harmony). This kind of race with strong vitality may be regarded as a very beautiful existence if they just wait and see from a distance and do not go deep into their lives, but their way of reproduction is doomed to death.


    Once a flower goblin falls in love with a human, the flower goblin will become a huge tree at a specific time and trap the other party in the huge tree formed by itself. This process may take one or two hundred years, or even longer. Trapped humans may have normal senses, but they can''t move, see or sleep.


    After one or two hundred years, trees will become flower goblins again, and then accompany this human for life. Until the natural death of this human, the flower goblin will form a funeral called "flower grave" on this dead human. Although I haven''t seen the so-called flower mound with my own eyes, I can know from the conversation with the flower goblin that it should make the dead human form an existence that looks like a flower garden. These flower beds may be no different from ordinary flowers, so as to protect the color.


    After the flower mound is formed, the flowers on the body will begin to bloom after a long time. These blooming flowers will produce a new generation of flower goblins, and the flower goblins from the first blooming flowers are likely to become the queen of this group.


    Through observation, the reproduction of flower goblins does not seem to care much about whether the other party has strong love for themselves. It can be inferred that even the single love of the flower demon essence may be enough to form a flower grave and finally achieve the purpose of reproduction. It is even possible that they do not pay attention to each other''s gender, but this has not been confirmed by observation.


    However, at least one thing can be assured, that is, at present, it has not been observed that flower goblins deliberately kill targets in order to reproduce. Whether this proves that the target lives longer and is more conducive to the reproduction of flower goblins is unknown.


    Given the breeding strategy of flower goblins, it is easy to understand that this race is all women and all have a look that makes humans look very beautiful.


    It is precisely because of their beautiful appearance that they may attract the attention and love of other human races, especially human beings. Men in human beings may protect and show kindness to them because of their beautiful appearance. This behavior based on human male sexuality may in turn stimulate the flower goblins'' love for each other, and the final result of this love will lead the flower goblins to make each other into flower tombs, so as to reproduce.


    Through the above observations and records, my personal opinion is that this creature is not so much an animal with feelings, wisdom, thinking and emotions as we humans, but rather a plant. I think, compared with the flower goblins, the blood clan may be a little closer to us.


    Combat style: powerful and varied natural magic, strong resistance to natural spells. However, in view of the lack of combat experience and the evasive character who does not like combat, it is basically not recommended to use combat to solve problems. If you have good eloquence, you can use conversation to get what you want. If you can''t, you can also be prepared to be made into a flower grave and express your goodwill by offering Yan love to one of the flower demons.


    Demon strength: monomer, low threat. Group, high threat. If you enrage the flower demon spirit group, you will be in great danger.

 Chapter 517

    "Well..."


    Early in the morning, arrow sat in the rest area with a pen in his mouth and a frown. He looked at the documents in front of him with a sad face.


    Napa yawned a little. She flew out and lay down on ello''s head. She stretched out her claws and patted him on his forehead and said, "why? You look like a broken alarm clock. It''s completely stopped. "


    Arrow continued to hold his pen, pointed to the documents in front of him, especially the picture of the flower goblin, and said, "anyway, I have proved that I have no talent for painting. What do you think? "


    Napa looked up at the portrait.


    The flower goblin on it has two pairs of wings, a big cake face and two straight legs, just like a scarecrow. Looking at the appearance description of flower goblins by ello, the cat seemed to be unable to help but burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! You... You... Is this the goblin queen you said? Ha ha ha! How ugly! Only a talented painter like you can draw such an ugly appearance? Ha ha ha! "


    Arrow snorted, put down the pen in his mouth, and said angrily, "what can I do? I haven''t studied painting. Even if it''s those monsters with strange shapes, I think it''s great that I can draw a shape. But flower goblins... These flower goblins are so difficult to draw. Do you really want me to find a painter to help? "


    Buffy seemed very happy. She looked at the drawing again and said with a smile, "why don''t you just call the girl Buffy, press her on the paper, and then draw a shadow according to her outline. Is that at least enough? "


    This is a bad idea.


    But now ello thinks this bad idea is very good ~ ~ ~! Well, let''s do it later when the flower goblin gets up. Although the girl''s head is not very good, she still has the talent of flower goblin.


    After making up his mind, ello tidied up the magic brochures he had written.


    Napa kept lying on his head and said with a smile, "Hey, you said you had a terrible crooked idea before and could make a lot of money. What was that idea? Now you''ve got all those flower goblins. Is that your idea? "


    When it comes to his previous demons, the smile on ello''s face twitched involuntarily. After thinking about it, he nodded gently and said, "in fact, I once thought about giving the bag of Du Lengjia directly to the man, so that he might be killed by poisoning his hair before he wanted to attack the human city. As long as he died of poison hair, I can deceive all those flower goblins and form a goblin forest next to our Pelican town. "


    Napa opened her mouth and said, "so you wanted to kill that guy from the beginning? Hehe, it''s really a feeling of enchantment to eliminate all the people or things that hinder you from making money. But you''ve put up with it. It''s a pity that you still boast of being an inhumane businessman. "


    Arrow smiled, but only that bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know if I will become that kind of businessman. But at least one thing I can be sure, once I decide to use someone''s life to pave the way for my money, once I do, I will not feel that I will regret it for the rest of my life. "


    The cat even rolled on arrow''s head, moved his back and rubbed constantly: "ha, this is the guild president I know. So what''s next? More than half of our guild members have been directly abolished. The strength of flower goblins is really not bad. Especially the cream. Is this guy completely crazy now? He hasn''t said a word since he came back yesterday. "


    The problem of cream is really a big problem. Ello can''t help hesitating, but he decided to tell the whole story of cream and what the cheese said to himself, and discuss it with the vice president.


    "He, with his own body to protect the two stone swords?"


    The answer seemed to amaze Napa.


    Arrow nodded softly and said, "yes, it seems incredible to me. Although the goblin sword looks really strong, the stone sword of cream may not be able to stop even if it is hard. But the situation that directly makes our human instinct to protect ourselves stop immediately is really a little unimaginable. Napa, in your understanding, can this happen with powerful magic weapons? "


    Napa lowered her head and thought. A moment later, the cat finally floated down from Arrow''s head, squatted on the table in front of him and said slowly: "basically, there is no doubt that all very powerful magic weapons have their own consciousness. Just like our nun''s light wand, although I still don''t understand why the wand of the high priest should recognize such a little girl full of bad ideas, since I admit it, it means that the magic weapon recognizes its own master and is willing to advance and retreat with its own master. "


    "However, this basically depends on weapons with very powerful magic. But the only function of the detachable stone sword is petrification. If it is really powerful... I don''t see how powerful it can be except petrification. Moreover, since this magic weapon identifies with cream and is willing to be used by him, does it mean that it also belongs to the state of Lord recognition? In this state, he betrayed his master immediately... It''s really unpredictable. "


    Even the cat said there was no bottom, and arrow had nothing to say.


    He tidied up the papers in his hand, breathed out slowly and said, "forget it! Anyway, this matter is not important now. There should be no need to go to the mine again during this period of time. Let cream have a rest first. "


    Napa also floated again: "you still have a meeting this morning. Are you sure there''s really no problem? Let those flower goblins reconcile with you humans? "


    Looking around, through the guild window, several flower goblins were lying outside and patting gently.


    Hearing the sound, ello rubbed his shoulder slightly and said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try? If you are interested, come together. Anyway, the students haven''t started classes yet. "


    Napa was not interested in ello''s invitation. He turned his head and retracted into his cat house. In a very lazy tone, he said, "no time! During your time, I was in a state of lack of sleep every day. Now I want to make up for it! Don''t disturb me! "


    Looking at the cat''s retraction, arrow couldn''t help feeling warm.


    Then he took a deep breath, walked to the guild gate, opened it, and faced more than a dozen flower goblins, led by rose, who had been waiting for a long time, nodded gently and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Walking out of the guild with the information, arrow took a deep breath and looked at the villagers who followed these flower demon spirits.


    He smiled and waved to the villagers, then turned to the rose and said: "(goblin language) have you brought everything?"


    Rose lifted a small package of petals in her hand and nodded gently. And those flower demon spirits behind are now holding up the packages of leaves or flowers in their hands.


    Speaking of it, arrow was not surprised that these flower goblins could take out these things. He was even more surprised that they could find the petals in such a short time? It''s winter now. Are there any flowers in that shining forest?


    Arrow smiled, waved his hand and said: "(goblin language) don''t care about the townspeople. Wait until you get to know each other. You can''t make too deep contact with human beings directly now, which will put you in danger. "


    With that, arrow began to lead these flower demon spirits to the mayor''s office. As he walked, he opened his mouth to relieve the tension caused by being stared at by the flower goblin and said: "(goblin language) what''s the situation of the shining forest? Are you comfortable? "


    While flying, rose nodded gently, and the cold smile on the corner of her mouth was still hanging: "(goblin language) one day, we have no time to explore the whole forest. But we have a hunch that the forest is actually larger than the forest before us. There are many things worth exploring. So... Thank you again, President arrow. "


    Arrow waved again, smiled and said: "(goblin language) it''s all right! Just be happy. If you have any trouble in exploring the shining forest, you can come to my guild to discuss! As long as the price is reasonable, our mermaid song will help! "


    Rose seems a little uncomfortable with arrow''s current Philistines. After hesitating for a moment, she could only nod gently and continue to lead the flower demon spirits behind her to continue flying.


    Unknowingly, the round cheese mayor''s house had appeared in front of everyone. Moreover, without Hello from arrow, the round cheese that has long been informed and some famous people in the town have been waiting here for a long time. When they looked at the flower goblins flying with arrow, their faces immediately showed nervous and surprised expressions.


    "Hi, mayor!"


    Arrow raised his hand and said hello. The mayor stared at the situation here. He could only swallow a mouthful of saliva and waved his hand mechanically.

 Chapter 518

    "Well... Let''s go in and talk?"


    With arrow''s reminder, the mayor remembered the most important thing today. He nodded and took the famous townspeople into his house and came to the office.


    In the office, cheese sat alone behind the desk, and all the seats around were good for the townspeople. Arrow was alone in the seat facing the cheese. Those flower demon spirits are now landing on the armrest or back of arrow''s chair one by one. Because of the need to maintain her position as "acting leader", rose finally fell on arrow''s shoulder after hesitating for a moment.


    In this regard, it can be said that everyone is in place and begins to formally discuss the issue this time.


    "So... President arrow. Ha, ha ha... President ello... "


    For a moment, the round cheese looked a little nervous, spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "For a while... I didn''t even know what to say. Well... Ha ha... Although you have always brought a lot of surprises and income to our town. But to be honest... This time... I''m really surprised. really I don''t know how to talk! Well... Will they react if I say hello to them? They won''t scare me away as soon as I talk, will they? Ha... Ha ha... "


    Arrow smiled, turned his head slightly and said: "(goblin language) the leader of our town was a little nervous when he saw so many flower goblins for the first time. At the same time, he also said whether it would make you feel impolite to greet you. "


    After hearing this, rose thought about it. First, she flew up and saluted the round cheese mayor slowly. Other flower goblins naturally took off after seeing Rose''s action, and did not fall again until they saluted.


    Such a move startled the round cheese again! But such a salute obviously made the chubby mayor laugh involuntarily.


    "Miss Rose also said hello to Mr. Mayor. As long as they are treated politely, these flower demon spirits will not express hostility to you. Just remember to be polite. Just as we humans don''t casually be rude to a stranger? "


    ELO''s translation made the atmosphere at the scene a little easier. And if you don''t look over your head, you can see that many townspeople have crowded in front of the windows and stood on tiptoe to find out what happened here. So ello wants to make the situation here a little easier.


    "Oh! Well, of course not! Absolutely no problem! "


    Cheese picked up his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well... President arrow, could you please explain in detail what''s going on? You and your guild members suddenly disappeared for nearly ten days, and then when you reappeared, you suddenly brought so many flower goblins, which is really... Ha ha, I believe as the mayor, I really need to know what your guild is doing, right? "


    Arrow smiled. After a little translation with rose, he said, "no problem, so let''s start with the origin of these flower goblins."


    Then arrow began to describe the origin of these flower goblins. It''s just that he boasted a lot in this regard. He was always involved in chaotic wars in ancient times. These townspeople were stunned. It''s better to say that they are listening to a historical story now than listening to the origin of this race.


    After saying a lot of mysterious things, arrow continued: "it is precisely because of this that the forest environment in which they lived has gradually become unsuitable for survival due to human deforestation. So I recommended them the shining forest near our town. They also accepted my proposal and came to our town with me. "


    Round cheese was stunned, but since arrow had explained the so-called "origin", he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well... Then... Pelican Town, welcome! Ha ha... Ha ha... "


    Arrow smiled slightly and relayed the mayor''s welcome to rose, who once again saluted the mayor with her own ethnic group.


    "In other words, are you going to live in the shining forest? Then as a neighbor between us, you came to say hello? "


    At this time, the logging father, who should have retired for a long time, tilted his head and looked around at the flower goblins, showing a little confused expression in his eyes.


    After introducing the father in charge of civil construction to the flower demon spirits, arrow continued: "on the one hand, I really came to say hello. But it''s not just saying hello. "


    After a slight delay, arrow continued¡ª¡ª


    "In addition to settling in the shining forest, these flower demon spirits also want to make some contact and trade with us. In other words, they hope to have a permanent booth in our town that can be used to sell their goods. In addition, just as I was warmly welcomed by everyone when I came to Pelican Town, they also hope to join our town and become one of them. "


    The logging father stared, his mouth slightly tilted, and seemed to be hesitating. On the other side, the liquor owner looked at the flower goblins calmly and said slowly, "that is to say... These flower goblins escaped from the disaster and hope to be sheltered by our Pelican town?"


    Arrow was slightly shocked, his eyes also turned to the bar owner, smiled and said, "the idea of the little spirits owner is really interesting."


    The little liquor nodded gently and said, "since ancient times, flower goblins have always belonged to the legendary race. It is not easy for ordinary people to see one in their life. It can be imagined that these flower goblins are trying to avoid us. As far as I know, in addition to Buffy of your guild, the last person who had in-depth contact with flower goblins should be a scholar who wrote the museum atlas more than 400 years ago. The scholar seemed to fall in love with a flower goblin, so he learned each other''s language and recorded it. Since President ello knows the flower goblin language so well, I believe he is no stranger to this museum illustrated book? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "fortunately, there is the original of this atlas in my alma mater library."


    The little liquor nodded again and continued, "so why did a race that refused to contact humans suddenly come to our town and ask to communicate with us? Even set up a stall in our town to sell things? It''s not natural to think about it. "


    Seeing the human being talking in a cold tone, rose seemed a little nervous. The smile at the corners of her mouth also disappeared slightly. The natural sensitivity of flower goblins also made her silently start to condense rose petals on her arms.


    In this regard, Eloise did not mind translating all the words said by the spirits, so that all the flower goblins could hear them clearly.


    After all, if you want to communicate with each other, the first step is to understand each other''s ideas.


    "(goblin language) you humans... Don''t welcome us after all?"


    The rose whispered.


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile: "(goblin language) since I promise to find a shelter for you, I will do what I say. The most interesting thing about us is that many things can be discussed. So calm down and listen to me go on. "


    After appeasing these flower goblins, ELO coughed slightly, smiled and continued: "little spirit boss, after being isolated for thousands of years, don''t you allow the flower goblins to make some changes in their lives?"


    The little spirit frowned slightly: "change?"


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "we humans are so good at change, but don''t allow another race to change a little? This is not normal. Now, after experiencing a series of things, these flower goblins hope to learn more about our human towns, so that they can survive better. Isn''t that ok? "


    For arrow''s words, the little spirit shook his head gently and said, "I didn''t refuse the change of these flower goblins. In fact... "


    He glanced at these flower goblins again and said with a little worry: "President arrow, you should understand what the flower goblins mean to us humans? Of course, Pelican town can accept and may be willing to accept the existence of these flower goblins. But outside our town?


    "What about Kingfisher Town, Honglu Town, even xiehu city and Tianhe City? Are you sure this is really no problem? If Norris paxas, the Lord of xiehu City, heard that there were a large number of flower goblins here, would he immediately launch an army to attack and catch these flower goblins? "


    "Take a step back, if the Lord himself is willing to live in peace with the flower goblins, what does our royal family say? Do you think no one in the whole blue bay empire will be moved by the existence of these flower goblins after the news spread layer by layer? I think once this news is released, those magicians and adventurers will break in like crazy? "


    "Then, the country''s regular army, we humans will plunder and invade this fragile race on the racial level. In this case, how can you keep a little mermaid song, even our little Pelican town? "

 Chapter 519

    Hearing this, arrow suddenly thanked the little liquor owner. After all, among so many people sitting here, he may be the first to think of the danger faced after the secret about the flower goblin is revealed.


    These risks have not been considered by arrow. Seriously, if it is really for the survival of these flower goblins, I''m afraid the best thing to do is to let them hide away and stay in an isolated place for thousands of years.


    But the result of such avoidance is doomed to destruction. And on the other hand... Arrow''s savings will never allow these flower demon spirits to continue to hide.


    Therefore, the smile on the president''s face remained. After a slight breath, he said slowly: "the flower goblins don''t need our human protection. They can protect themselves. In order for them to better protect themselves, they must learn from our human habits. After all, the biggest threat they face is us. Letting them know more about us is the best protection mechanism. Therefore, this is also the most important reason why they decided to communicate with humans. "


    The worry on the little liquor''s brow still didn''t disappear, and he said slowly, "so what should I do? Just let them set up a stall in our town and sell some wreaths and straw sandals? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "little spirits boss, although you may not believe it, one of my teachers really once believed that full trade can eliminate the theory of war£¨ Goblin language) rose, take out your things and distribute them to these humans present. "


    Hearing what arrow said, rose led those flower demon spirits to lift the small packages in their hands one by one and put them in the hands of the villagers present.


    With doubts on their faces, the townspeople carefully opened the small package. The round cheese over there tore open the beautiful petals very nervously. Soon, a cup that seemed to be completely composed of leaves appeared in his palm.


    In addition to these cups, other people either hold a bowl or a plate. There are all kinds of cups and dishes suitable for human tableware, and these things seem to have a faint fragrance of plants. Just when they are opened, the whole office is full of that refreshing smell.


    With his hands on his back, ello said with a smile, "I don''t know what you think of the goods in your hands? This is much more interesting than the so-called wreaths and straw sandals? "


    The little liquor weighed a leaf cup in his hand. Even the small town resident, who had always been very calm, could not help showing a little joy in his eyes.


    After looking at it for a long time, he leaned close to his nose and smelled the smell inside. He closed his eyes, nodded slightly and said, "it''s interesting, but just cups and plates of tableware can''t prevent them from being caught."


    Arrow raised his hand to his cheek and said with a smile, "of course, but since you are interested in these flower goblins, it means that they can create more value. In addition to the value that they can create goods, I will constantly warn these flower goblins to strive to understand human beings and human greed, evil, filth and evil. After fully understanding our human beings, they will be enough to become a force that can not be ignored. And this force will protect themselves. "


    "Only when we humans can have normal trade with flower goblins, and we humans will feel that attacking flower goblins will not pay off, will we stop attacking flower goblins and achieve the purpose of our common survival. Of course, on the one hand, I will let these flower goblins try to understand us. If we humans want to understand flower goblins, I will also arrange some tourism projects in the future. As long as I pay enough money, I can personally experience the one-day tour in the gathering place of flower goblins. I believe that this will also be a tourism resource worthy of development for our small town that has vowed to become a ''tourist city''. "


    No matter how much nonsense you say, just tell ordinary people that you can make money by doing so, then any other nonsense is actually unimportant.


    Where is more important than making money in this world?


    Seeing that the little liquor had stopped talking, ello felt that the bar owner should have been persuaded. Then, the round cheese boss looked at the Leaf Cup in his hand and looked very fond of it. He hurriedly said, "well, President arrow, since these flower goblins want to trade, what do they want to buy from us?"


    Arrow smiled and nodded, then translated these words to the rose on one side.


    After listening, rose also said a few words in arrow''s ear. Arrow was a little stunned, then nodded and said, "it''s winter. Although Miss Rose said that their family will not be frozen to death by this weather so easily, there is some ice in the shining forest. They hope to get something warm from us humans. Leaves and flowers don''t keep you warm so well. So... I recommended cotton to her. "


    The mayor of round cheese nodded immediately, smiled and said, "yes! No problem at all! Cotton? How much? No problem at all! "


    Seeing that the mayor was so cheerful, arrow pursued the victory and said again: "in addition, the flower demon spirits hope that the booth in the future can be placed in a very excellent position. For example, near the entrance and exit of our central square. Then, I will act as the agent of the flower demon spirits to sell their products. In terms of Taxation, I hope the mayor of round cheese can open a convenient and try to use the tax reduction limit. When the products of flower goblins become famous in the future, they also hope to get funds from the town to better decorate the stalls. At the same time, the whole Pelican town can also promote the products of flower goblins on a large scale. "


    If a slightly smarter person listens here, he will be able to understand the latter requirements immediately. It is clear that the president is arbitrary.


    But... Maybe someone heard it, but these people didn''t object to it. After all, anyway, arrow has made it clear that the sales tax of flower goblins can be directly included in the tax of the town, so the mayor naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Well, it seems that everyone has no opinion? If there''s no problem, then it''s settled? "


    Arrow spread out his hands and made it clear that he wanted to settle the matter immediately.


    For the president''s idea, the round cheese mayor over there didn''t have any opinion. He nodded and seemed to be ready to agree. But the little liquor on the other side now said again, "President arrow, basically what you just said sounds very good. And since these flower goblins are willing to pay taxes, it is a good development for Pelican town. But on the other hand, I want to confirm two things to you. "


    Arrow nodded, "you say."


    "As we all know, flower goblins have always been captured by us humans. How should we solve the conflict between us? In addition, I hope President arrow will not say anything like "no conflict". Since there are trade exchanges, there will be all kinds of conflicts between them. As you know, our town is basically inhabited by ordinary people. It is impossible to resist the attack of such a large group of angry natural spirits. "


    Arrow hadn''t thought about this before. He was a little stunned, turned his head and began to discuss with the rose next to him.


    Rose seemed surprised at the human proposal. After a little thought for a moment, she said: "(goblin language) President arrow, what do you think should be done? In case of conflict, I don''t want to solve it in your human way. In that case, I may not be able to explain to my ethnic groups. But are you human beings willing to deal with their conflicts according to the rules of our flower goblins? "


    This is really a troublesome problem... The two sides deal with the problem in different ways. If there is no basic criterion, there is a great possibility of contradictions in the future. It would be great to deal with things then.


    HMM... is there anything that can be simple and clear, such as delimiting a general scope first? Um... Yes! Use history books for reference at this time!


    Arrow smiled and said: "(goblin language) Miss Rose, it may be difficult to formulate a provision to satisfy both you and us humans to restrict both sides. I think so. How about... Let''s set a basic principle first? "


    Rose: "(goblin language) you say, I listen."


    Arrow nodded and continued: "(goblin language) this basic principle is not complicated, just three. First of all, human beings in Pelican town and flower goblins are not allowed to kill each other. No matter who kills who, the other party must die immediately. "


    Rose lowered her head and thought, and then discussed with other flower demon spirits. A moment later, the flower demon spirits nodded and agreed with this one.


    "(goblin language) Yes, we won''t kill you humans casually. But if you humans kill my sister, I want that human to die. What''s the second one? "


    Seeing that it made sense, ello couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief and continued: "(goblin language) second, the two sides are not allowed to beat each other and hurt each other. If you hurt the other party, the other party shall be sentenced according to the rules of the murdered party, and the injured party shall not have any objection. "

 Chapter 520

    "(goblin language) in short, if there is a conflict between you flower goblins and human beings and you hurt human beings, the flower goblins lady who hurt human beings must be handed over to human beings to deal with and make a judgment according to human laws, and you flower goblins are not allowed to have any objection. Similarly, if human beings hurt your sisters, then all that human beings will be handed over to your flower goblins for punishment, and we human beings can''t intervene. "


    Now that the first problem of killing each other has been solved, there is naturally no problem with this one. Rose didn''t have to discuss with other flower goblins, so she nodded.


    "(goblin language) then the third point is that both parties cannot rob and steal each other''s property. We humans cannot rob or steal your flower goblins, and you flower goblins cannot steal and rob our human things in any form, including but not limited to magic and other actions. In case of robbery and theft, it shall still be handled according to the rule of Article 2. "


    "(goblin language) the above are the three temporary rules I came up with. What do you think? If I am willing to abide by it, I will tell these words to us humans. "


    Rose thought again. Obviously, the long haired goblin doesn''t have much experience in making decisions on major events. Without the goblin queen, she seemed a little hesitant at this final decision time. After looking at the other flower goblins around for several times, she nodded gently.


    Seeing this, arrow breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his head and told the three rules just mentioned by himself and rose to Xiaojiu and others. For these three rules, Xiaojiu pinched his chin and began to think about whether there was a problem. After thinking for a long time, he turned to the mayor and said, "mayor, what do you think of these three rules?"


    Round cheese looked confused, his head shook slightly, and the meat on his chin trembled: "ah... Ah? Rules? I think... Okay? All right, no problem, right? "


    Looking at the other townspeople present, seeing that everyone had no doubt, the little liquor was relieved and said, "in that case, let''s accept these three rules. At least in this way, neither of us will be in danger of life or property. "


    Arrow smiled and nodded, "so there''s another question? What is it? "


    After a little pondering, the little Spirit said, "President arrow, I have no dissatisfaction with the flower goblins trading in our Pelican town. But from another point of view, the arrival of these flower goblins will certainly attract many people with ulterior motives. Even, some nobles may come and order us to do something unfavorable to the flower goblins. If you encounter this situation, President arrow, you and your mermaid song must bear the corresponding responsibility. You need to stand in the front line in any matter related to flower goblins. Meanwhile, if other adventurers and flower goblins go to war, all of us in Pelican town will not participate in any party. That is to say, you are your own. The residents of our town will never participate. Is that ok? "


    After all, I''d better worry about being implicated.


    But this is also, God knows how many strange things will come after the news of flower goblins is spread.


    Arrow translated it again. After thinking for a moment, rose slowly flew up from Arrow''s shoulder and came to the little liquor.


    The goblin with long hair politely saluted the liquor. Her mouth still wore a cold smile. Compared with her eyes, she seemed very firm. Obviously, she didn''t mean to please each other: "(goblin language) Mr. liquor, about the problem that our family may bring danger to your town, I, rose, I assure you here. "


    Arrow translated synchronously next to her. With the tone of rose, his translation voice also seemed a little tough.


    "(goblin language) the fate of our family will be controlled by ourselves. We will thank the adults in Pelican town for their care for us, but similarly, if we really meet the enemy who comes to our goblin family, we will never involve you. Please rest assured. "


    This sentence is really sonorous and powerful! It''s really hard to imagine how much determination such a small body has to say so firmly!


    "(goblin language) but correspondingly, we will not let go of anyone who is hostile to our goblin family, whether human or other races. I promise I won''t involve the adults of Pelican Town, and please don''t involve the adults of Pelican town in the position of hostility to our goblins. In this way, we should be able to live in peace. "


    Um... What do you say? The latter sentence seemed too blunt. For a moment, arrow felt that he was not easy to translate... After thinking about it, he decided to translate it in a more gentle tone, hoping to minimize the contradictions between the two sides.


    Fortunately, however, the townspeople present did not seem to have much uncomfortable feelings about the latter sentence. But after knowing that these flower goblins would never involve their own problems in them, they showed a reassuring expression one by one.


    But it seems that this is not over yet. The boss of the small spirits still frowned and said: "then, if our Lord, or anyone who has the power to control the life and death of our town, asks our town to deal with your goblins, what will you do? For example, our respected emperor ordered us to turn in a flower goblin every year after knowing about your goblin family. If you don''t comply, you''ll have to raise taxes in our town. In this case, we are bound to be hostile to your family. What should we do? "


    After all, this is still the most critical issue


    Rose lowered her head and tried to think about the answer to the question. She also turned to discuss the problem with the other sisters.


    After discussing for a long time, rose finally turned around again and said slowly to the little liquor: "(goblin language) if your Lord forces you to do something against our family, our family will never embarrass you. We will take the initiative to negotiate with your superiors and never involve you. "


    In fact, the answer is not perfect. Just listen, ello thinks there should be a lot of room for operation. But now is not the time to discuss so many details.


    When ello finished translating, the liquor owner clapped his hand, got up, and gracefully saluted the long haired goblin floating in front of him: "welcome to the big family in Pelican town. I''m here to express my most sincere welcome to the arrival of your flower goblins."


    The expression on arrow''s face could not help loosening a lot. He breathed out a breath. After the translation, he saw that rose smiled again, nodded gently, fell on the palm of the little spirits boss and saluted him back.


    After the meeting, although many things seem to have not been solved, at least the hardest part has been solved.


    After discussing some specific details about the relationship between the flower goblins and Pelican Town, ello also left with these flower goblins and said goodbye to the people with a smile.


    Then he led these flower demon spirits to the central square of the town. Before long, the half demolished arena also appeared in front of them.


    "(goblin language) after that, your booth will be here!"


    Arrow pointed to a position at the exit and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) this position is really good. You will see your booth whether you enter or leave this square. You can''t even make money in the future!"


    Compared with arrow''s excited expression, rose covered her chest, breathed out a long breath and said: "(goblin language) Lord arrow, I''m still not used to talking in front of you humans... You''re too big... But I''ll try to get used to it."


    Arrow patted the pole of the booth and said with a smile: "(goblin language) in addition to getting used to it, I suggest you''d better start learning our human language. I think about a year, or less. That Buffy can speak fluently in almost a year. You can''t be more stupid than that girl? "


    Rose and other flower goblins all showed doubts one by one. They didn''t seem to know whether they should learn human language or not.


    Ello did not insist, smiled and said: "(goblin language) in order to communicate with humans in the future when I am away, I really suggest you learn human language. And we humans always have a natural preference for species that speak the same language. Moreover, we humans also prefer the race that is easy to communicate. With the same language, many misunderstandings can be eliminated between the two sides, which is a good thing for both you and us humans. "


    After hesitating for a moment, rose slowly breathed out and said: "(goblin language) well, we''ll listen to you."


    Arrow nodded. He looked around and continued: "(goblin language) well, let''s do it today. You should also do some exploration and construction in the shining forest? Come to our town when you''re almost settled down. When our guild members finish their tasks, you will also follow. I will try to let Bafei act with you. Through daily behavior, you can learn our human behavior and understand us better.

 Chapter 521

    "(goblin language) at the same time, you can also learn our language at the same time. Ah, it seems that the cotton you need has arrived. Will three days be enough for you to settle down in the shining forest? If it''s enough, you can start to follow our guild in three days. Ah, also, you can make some cups and dishes made of leaves, and I can start selling them. "


    In the distance, boss Budian came over with a big bag, put it in front of arrow, opened it, and slowly stuffed a big bag of cotton inside.


    The tailor shop owner still looked at the flower goblins around ello, and couldn''t help but be surprised. The flower demon spirits also looked shy and timid when they saw the human looking at them, and hid behind some buildings around them. And arrow was a little relieved. After all, some flower goblins had begun to hide behind him.


    "This is really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many flower goblins since I was a child. "


    "Hee hee, it''s strange now. It''s estimated that the boss will be tired of what you see in the future ~ ~ ~ "


    Budian put down his package, glanced at the flower goblins again, and turned his head and left.


    When Budian left, the flower demon spirits gathered again and said goodbye to arrow. After that, a flower demon turned into a tree spirit, holding this big bag of cotton, and walked slowly towards the exit of the town with the other sisters. It didn''t take long to disappear in front of arrow.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~! OK! Next, start making money! Make a lot of money! "


    Arrow raised his hand and cheered himself on.


    Calculate the time... Excluding almost a month to the capital, there is only about ten months left from the deadline.


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 16, 1303, board expenses: 3 copper and 4 iron, balance: 8 gold, 2 silver, 5 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    The news that the flower goblins were stationed near Pelican town spread far faster than arrow thought.


    After only seven days or so, a large number of tourists poured in this small town that had just begun to enter spring and had not even melted the snow.


    The snow at each entrance and exit of Pelican town has been pressed into thin ice. Standing at the entrance of the town and looking towards the shining forest, you can see that there is a group of people around there, waiting for the appearance of the legendary demon forest!


    Of course, there are many people who want to enter the shining forest, and those people will never pay attention to the sign "no trespassing, bear the consequences" erected by ELO outside the forest.


    But arrow wasn''t too worried.


    As recorded in their own magic atlas, what the flower goblins lack is only their vigilance and adaptability in the face of battle. In the past few days, arrow constantly instilled the concept of combat into these flower demon spirits, and taught them some basic knowledge of unity, advance, retreat, garrison and encirclement.


    As long as they have a basic fighting consciousness and their powerful natural magic, these flower demon spirits will not suffer. On the contrary, these minions who keep coming can also gradually enhance the combat experience of these flower demon spirits.


    On the other hand


    "Welcome ~ ~ ~! Two bottles of therapeutic aerosol, right? One gold coin and one bottle, buy two and get one free! Thank you for your patronage! "


    Looking at those people who were sent to the guild for help because of their injuries, arrow naturally smiled happily! Just selling therapeutic aerosols has earned ten gold coins.


    "You... You''re here... It''s a black shop! I want to report... Report you! You let these flower goblins deliberately hurt us, and then make money! You... Are completely a black shop! "


    A young adventurer who looked like he was covered with thorns, his skin and flesh were pulled apart one by one, and looked bloody was sent to the mermaid song for help. But when he saw that Buffy and several other flower goblins were hovering around ello, he immediately roared angrily.


    Arrow seemed indifferent. Holding the therapeutic aerosol in his hand, he said happily, "if you feel that the service of our guild is not good, you can go to other places for treatment. Is Dr. Cora''s clinic in our town open now? As long as his clinic is not full now, the price there is absolutely cheap. A silver coin will cure you! Ha ha, as long as his side is not full. "


    Obviously, the thorns that pierced into the body had begun to rub the bones, so that the young adventurer''s skin, whether good or bad, now began to show a rash, and the feeling of itching and pain began to devour his will like a drill. The adventurer was almost unable to hold on. He quickly took out the money from his pocket and cried painfully, "help me... Help me quickly! I... I can''t stand it! "


    Arrow took the two gold coins very readily, and his face sent out a profiteer''s smile: "thank you! Buy two and get one free. You have it! Next time, don''t ignore the warning signs in front of the forest. If you want to visit the goblin forest, it won''t be long before our mermaid song will open a tourism project about the goblin forest. At that time, please sign up early! "


    Looking at this adventure and puckering his ass and limping out, ello was really happy!


    He bounced up a gold coin and listened to the buzzing sound of the gold coin colliding in the air. This sound... No matter when you listen, it seems so beautiful ~ ~ ~!


    However, this is not the time to count money here. After all, my work is full!


    "Coco, did anyone take the task today?"


    Ailuo shouted. Cocoa on the second floor hurriedly ran down, stood in front of the bulletin board, looked at it and said, "brother president, didn''t you say that we should try not to take the task recently? Today, everyone was there. The guy who drank blood was still sleeping. Before that, he shouted to us not to call him. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "go and call the others down. We''re going to set up a stall now£¨ Fairy language) Miss Rose, don''t be nervous. Such days will be long in the future. And your companions, everybody relax. We''re going to set up a stall to sell things, not to die. "


    It''s a pity that arrow''s comfort did not have much effect on these flower demon spirits. Except that Buffy seemed heartless, her flower goblin was still so nervous.


    Soon, the guild members of mermaid song gathered at the door. Brad and buffy are in good spirits. Margo shows an attitude of "pulling me as a card again". Coco is very excited holding his magic wand.


    That is, there is only cream. It seems that this guy has not recovered from his previous situation, and he is still very depressed.


    Just in case, Napa also sat on ello''s head. A group of people of mermaid song took those flower demon spirits out of the guild gate and walked towards the square.


    "Ah! Come on, come on! There? Here we are! "


    As soon as I got out of the guild gate, a group of tourists who obviously heard the rumors of flower goblins swarmed in. They stretched out their hands to point out to the people of the mermaid song, but before they approached, they were immediately isolated from them by the male members of the mermaid song.


    Such a crowd filled arrow''s face with excitement. Compared with the previous few days, it''s really a good idea to publicize the first store opening day in advance. There are more people today than a few days ago, and they seem more enthusiastic! Think about how many gold coins this represents!


    Under the protection of the male members, ello took the flower demon spirits to the square and stood next to the seemingly humble booth.


    Then, rose led her family to put some cups and dishes made of leaves on the table. After putting it down, he shrank back as if frightened, continued to fall on coco and Margo, and looked warily at the crazy crowd in front of him.


    Looking at these curious eyes, arrow smiled and opened his arms to soothe the noise for a while. When Brad let out a loud drink to calm everyone down, ello immediately said, "everybody! I believe you all came here after hearing that we have flower goblins here? I also believe you should have seen them in shining forest or our Pelican town. you ''re right! The flower goblins, led by Miss Rose, have been stationed in our town. Please take care of them in the future! "


    Arrow knew very well that these people''s view of flower goblins was just like watching animals in the zoo. However, this is not a good solution until they have learned human language. After all, the difference in body shape and the particularity of having wings are in front of them.


    However, the key point is whether we can make the most of this situation and make some money first.


    "Now, in order to celebrate the opening of Miss Rose and her flower goblins in our town, they decided to have some communication and contact with you here! If there are people who want to have some contact with them, they can line up here! Then he held out his hands one by one. I will ask Miss Rose and her friends to stay on your palms for one minute! Of course, in order to express our gratitude for the communication with human beings, we will also send out a beautiful souvenir made by the goblin family - a leaf cup! If you want to leave a good memory, please maintain order and line up as much as possible! Of course, the goblin ladies also work very hard to make these cups. It takes a lot of leaves and effort, as well as a little magic. Therefore, we need to charge the cost of a gold coin. Please pay attention. "

 Chapter 522

    Money is a good thing.


    But when it comes to money, it will appear vulgar.


    But then again, how can we make the other party pay freely without talking about money?


    That is to ensure that the other party believes that what they get is of great value, so a little money is completely acceptable. That''s the key.


    A gold coin is indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    Such a price can well let people experience the class gap. Of course, it can also let the rich who specially spend money to Pelican town fully reflect the gap between themselves and ordinary people.


    No way, the rich people of mankind just like to flaunt the particularity of their identity with all kinds of things that ordinary people can''t afford.


    So ello wasn''t worried about the surprised expression on these faces at all. He was just waiting.


    Patience, etc.


    Wait until those rich people who don''t hesitate to come here to see the flower goblin... Are willing to take the initiative to stand up.


    "Really... Can you really let them stand in my palm?!"


    Finally, the wait worked.


    ELO looked happily at the thin middle-aged man who crowded into the front of the crowd, wearing a mink coat and looking very rich.


    His face was full of blush, and his eyes kept scanning those flower goblins, especially on Rose''s face for a long time.


    To tell the truth, this kind of eyes made rose seem a little resistant, and flew behind arrow.


    Arrow didn''t mind, nodded with a smile and said, "of course! So, do you want to have some contact with the flower goblin? If so ~ ~ "


    Arrow pushed the coin box aside towards the thin man.


    The man nodded. After hesitating for a moment, he finally took out a gold coin, slapped it and threw it into the coin box. Then, as if he couldn''t wait, he stretched out his hand, and his eyes began to be full of blood. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Listening to the sound of the gold coins smashing in the box, ello suddenly had a refreshing feeling of being in heaven! But things still need to be done. He turned his head and said to the rose behind him: "(goblin language) Miss Rose, please stand on the palm of this human for a minute."


    Rose''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at the man''s impatient face, but she shook her head slightly: "(goblin language) do you want me to come? Can''t the other sisters come? "


    Arrow raised his face slightly and said in a slightly unhappy voice: "(goblin language) Miss Rose, as the temporary leader of the family, you should set a good example for your sisters. If you refuse to take the first step, how can you ask your sisters to keep up? And if you want to know how to deal with human beings, you must learn to face all kinds of people. You can''t just face good people like me. Sometimes you have to face bad people who may make you feel ''disgusting''. That''s right! "


    As a businessman, ello knows that we must cheat more when the two sides don''t know the language. The more you cheat, the better! So he doesn''t care about being forced to open business or something. These flower goblins are in their own hands. Even if they don''t want to do business, they must do business now!


    Being fooled by arrow, Rose''s face still showed some unhappy emotions, but after hesitating for a long time, she finally nodded gently.


    She flapped her wings, suspended in front of the thin man, paused for a moment, and finally lowered herself slowly and landed on his palm.


    "Ah! She! She stopped in my hand! This flower goblin really stopped in my hand! "


    When Rose''s bare foot touched the palm of the thin man''s hand, the man''s eyes immediately showed excitement and excitement. Almost like holding the most precious jewelry in the world, he firmly grasped the wrist part of his open palm with his other hand, as if he was afraid that his palm would shake slightly and throw down the rose standing in his palm.


    Before that, rose, as a flower goblin, had never stood in the palm of human hands. Now she is asked to stand here, which really makes her look a little embarrassed. There is a little reluctance on her face, but she has to continue to endure the blush of shyness and fear standing here. She didn''t even dare to look at the human eyes closer and closer to her. Instead, she raised her hands and covered her chest. Don''t turn your head and don''t dare to look more.


    The thin man approached the rose carefully and looked at the whole body of the flower goblin. Perhaps it was because he loved it too much. His other hand unconsciously stretched out and was about to touch the long hair of the rose.


    Ello counted the time with his watch in the back, looked at the time, and immediately said: "(goblin language) ok! It''s time. "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, the thin man couldn''t help taking a big breath. The heat rushed to rose. She immediately turned and flew away from the man''s palm, quickly flew back to Ailuo''s shoulder, stopped, reached out and began to take care of her hair that was almost touched.


    "Ah! Ah! Is that the end? I... I want to! I want her! I want her! She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life! I want her! "


    The thin man stretched out his hand in a panic and was about to jump over the counter and rush towards arrow. Brad, who had already prepared next to him, immediately stretched out his hand and stopped him.


    Arrow said with a smile, "thank you for your love for Miss Rose! Then please take the souvenirs of the goblins ~ ~ "


    "No! I want her! How much does she want? I''ll take it! A hundred gold? Or two hundred gold? Three hundred gold? Even 500 gold coins! I can pay! I will prepare the most beautiful cage for her! The most exquisite food! I will take care of her every day, just like taking care of my own daughter! Beg you! Sell her to me! "


    Listen to these words... It''s really moving ~ ~ ~!


    really If these flower goblins were really captured by arrow himself, he could not guarantee that he would not be moved when he saw that someone could offer such a high price.


    Half the goal is met in one breath! Is there any better money in the world?!


    However, when arrow''s eyes full of lust for profit turned and looked at the rose combing her hair on her shoulder, she could only sigh silently.


    (alas... Money... Alas...)


    Human, what are you sighing


    It''s all right. I''m wondering if it''s worth a thousand gold coins to sell you directly


    With a smile on his face, arrow said, "unfortunately, they are not small animals or pets, but a race with the same thinking ability as us. So if you want them to come home with you, find a way to make them fall in love with you. If you can''t do this, there''s no way. okay! Next! "


    The skinny man has now been pulled away by Brad, but he still doesn''t give up shouting: "I! I''ll give you another gold coin! No matter how much I pay! Let Miss Rose stand on my palm for a while! Stand a little longer! "


    Brad pushed the leaf cup into his arms and shouted, "one minute at a time, you can''t bargain! If you want to come again, go to the queue again! Here you are. Miss Rose made it herself. Take it. "


    The thin man held the Leaf Cup in his hand and looked at the queue that was pulled up almost instantly. The expression on his face suddenly became tangled. But when he touched the Leaf Cup in his hand, he imagined that Miss Rose made the cup all night, and then recalled the feeling of standing on his palm with beautiful bare feet just now


    "Miss Rose... Miss Rose...!"


    The next moment, he rushed to the line over there again and lined up.


    Therefore, what is most needed to do a business is this popularity!


    Looking at the crowd coming one by one, although ello had already smiled in his heart, he still had to try to keep that calm business smile on his face.


    With the first, the second, third and fourth will come one after another. Listening to the tinkling sound from the coin box, arrow was happy and was about to dance in place!


    Money, it''s all money!


    Now, arrow began to sincerely thank his intelligence and studiousness!


    If I didn''t feel interesting when I was in the old Teng tree, and learned the language of flower goblins after listening to the professor''s advice, how would it be so comfortable to make money now?


    Sure enough, learning is wealth! Especially after mastering the language of this strange species, the speed of making money is even faster! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Seeing those flower demon spirits stand in the palm of those people one by one, and seeing that they are full of all kinds of surprise, appreciation, greed, or pretending to despise, arrow is full of joy. Does he think it''s time to hold a celebration party for these flower demon spirits tonight? And prepare something delicious for them?


    "(goblin language) Lord arrow, we are tired and don''t want to stand in the palm of your human hands anymore."


    Well, the delicious food and drink are gone.


    Arrow''s mouth twitched slightly, but he soon recovered his composure and said with a smile: "(goblin language) what''s the matter?"


    Rose gently shook her head and said slowly: "(goblin language) your human vision makes me and my sisters very uncomfortable. I feel like a toy, a tool to help you earn those golden discs. Is this what you call (human language) fire ratio£¨ We have been standing here for a long time. We really don''t want to stand anymore. "

 Chapter 523

    Um... OK.


    We can''t force them too hard so that they won''t come out to do business again in the future.


    Look at the Leaf Cup in your hand. Now it''s almost "sent" out. Even if it''s to continue to maintain the popularity of these flower goblins, it should stop here.


    "(goblin language) well, that''s all for today."


    When the last flower goblin came back, arrow smiled and said to those who were still waiting in line¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone, I''m glad that the cup made by the flower demon spirits can be welcomed by everyone. But these girls are a little tired now, and our cups have been delivered. Please come back in three days if you want! "


    Hearing the news that arrow announced the end, those who were still in line broke out a burst of discontent. Especially the person who has lined up in front of him now immediately puts on a posture of wanting to swear!


    Brad and cream on the other side saw that the situation was bad and hurried to catch up with them, but arrow quickly reached out to stop them, smiled and said to the people in line: "I''m really sorry. I know it''s caused by our careless work. We didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic! Well! "


    With that, ello took out a stack of number plates that seemed to have been prepared for a long time from a nearby package, took out the official seal of the guild, stamped the number plate with number one, and handed it to Bafei who was talking to her sisters: "(goblin language) go and take it to the gentleman in line."


    Buffy was a little stunned and said: "(goblin language) why do you suddenly speak in our language?"


    Aro shook the little girl''s face slightly with the number plate: "(goblin language) let you send it, let you send it, hurry up."


    Bafei pouted, but still held the number card and handed it to the little brother who was at the front of the line.


    The little brother in line was still angry, but when he saw the flower goblin flying over and giving the number card, his anger suddenly disappeared and became relaxed.


    While covering the number plate, let these flower demon spirits send them out one by one along the team. After all these people got the number plate, arrow smiled and said, "well, I''m here to thank you for your patience! Three days later, you can come to our booth again with these number plates. At that time, we will take the number plates as the order to arrange you to continue your experience journey with the flower goblins! Well, once again, I''m here to apologize to you! Thank you! "


    Just one morning, the business is over.


    Arrow smiled very happily, especially when he held the coin box, shook it and listened to the clattering sound coming from it.


    Although the business was over, the crowd still didn''t leave. They kept looking at the flower demon spirits here, looking very happy. And arrow was also happy to let them continue to watch. After waving his hand, he took the people to the direction of the guild.


    Along the way, rose saw that arrow was so happy, but the acting leader of the goblin family inevitably had some questions and said: "(goblin language) Lord arrow, I think I feel like I''ve been cheated by you."


    Bafei on the other side seemed to have stayed with her companions for a long time and began to look a little rusty. She quickly flew to rose and said with a smile: "(goblin language) that''s how we will grow up! But it''s okay ~ ~ ~ we''ll still be a good man ~ ~ "


    Well, ello wanted to scold the little girl, but for the sake of her ability to talk... Forget it.


    "(goblin language) this situation will indeed last for some time, but we humans are also creatures that are easy to get used to. Before long, everyone will begin to get used to your existence. At that time, even if you fly past them, we humans may not look at you more. Just like Buffy of our guild, she can say hello to the town residents normally now, and none of our town residents stared at her like just now. "


    Although the greatest possibility is... Buffy is far less beautiful than rose. Moreover, Buffy''s careless character is easy to get familiar with humans, so it will make people get used to her faster. But you can''t say that to the flower fairy.


    While chatting, he walked to the guild. Before the guild, after thinking for a moment, rose quickly flew to arrow, pointed to the coin box held in his arms and said: "(goblin language) Lord arrow, the fire ratio in this should be used to buy things with you humans? Since you made so much money from us today, I think we should be qualified to take half of the fire ratio from it. "


    At that moment, ello suddenly felt that the beautiful goblin with long hair in front of him had such an ugly face. The smile on his face is also at this moment, suddenly he can''t laugh.


    Arrow half opened his mouth and paused for a moment before laughing again: "(goblin language) Oh, what do you want human money for? Do you have anything you want to buy now? Let me buy it for you. And you don''t know the price. I''ll buy it for you to avoid you being cheated. "


    The light smile on Rose''s face was so firm. She gently shook her head and said: "(goblin language) Lord ello, you told me not to trust you humans too much. Although I think you should be a good man, I think you should use us to some extent? So it''s not too much for me to take half the money. And we really want to buy something. Please put the fire... Live... Or... Goods! Goods... Coins! Give us half the money. "


    The flower goblin is not beautiful in an instant.


    It was also at this time that ello suddenly remembered that as early as when he had just met these flower goblins, the goblin queen was not a tricky role. Similarly, these flower goblins learn very fast. Buffy is a pure exception among them!


    Thinking of this, ello suddenly looked at Buffy next to her with a slightly resentful look. The madaha flower goblin with nervous jumping saw that the president suddenly looked at himself with that kind of strange eyes. For a time, his mind was full of question marks, so he almost flew over and asked what was going on.


    Unwilling, but in order to continue to cooperate in the future, ello can only open the coin box, count the money from it, divide half of the golden "meat" and reluctantly cut it to these flower demon spirits.


    Rose and other flower demon spirits put the flowers and leaves in the bags again, but it was obvious that the bags made of these petals and leaves were not so suitable. A group of flower demons wasted their strength, so they tied the gold coins on themselves one by one and flew up.


    "(goblin language) thank you, Lord ello. Although you make some use of our place, it is still beneficial from the development of our family. If you do this in the future, please try to make it clear to us, and we will not cooperate. Then we''ll go back first. "


    With the money, the goblins greeted the people and then flew away. Holding human gold coins for the first time made these flower demon spirits feel a little uneasy and surprised. While flying, they began to nag each other.


    "(goblin language) sister rose, you say we have a crush on human things. What shall we buy?"


    "(goblin) honey. Two days ago, I went to Lord arrow''s guild and saw the honey water that Buffy was drinking. It tasted really good. In the past, if we wanted to get honey, we had to kill a whole bee colony in the hive, which was too much to say, and the amount was poor. But humans seem to be able to produce honey in large quantities without harming bee colonies. I just want to buy some back. "


    "(goblin language) good, good! Honey ~ ~ ~ I haven''t eaten it for a long time ~ ~ ~! In the past, only when the hives in the forest fell naturally, and all the bees in the forest died, could they eat a little honey after scattered! We''re going to buy, we''re going to buy! "


    "(goblin language) ah ah ~ ~! And milk! And milk! Buffy is really annoying. She said she can often drink honey water and add milk to honey water! I took a sip of the milk. The taste was really strong. It was completely different from the drinks we usually brewed with fruit! You can eat such delicious food every day. No wonder Buffy refused to come back. "


    "(goblin language) sister rose, apart from honey and milk, can we buy some bags first? Just like the one on Buffy''s back, it seems that you can put two such gold coins in it? It''s really inconvenient for us to carry it on our backs. "


    "(goblin language) Yes, and human sewing methods seem different from ours. You can sew many patterns on bags. We can buy some bags, and then buy some human needles, threads and cloth. We can sew them ourselves. So you don''t have to stick it with our saliva every time. "


    With bursts of discussion, these flower demon spirits who previously thought there should be nothing to buy in the human world suddenly felt that it didn''t seem a bad thing to trade with humans. Although they don''t know the language, they are really studying hard. After flying to the shops in Pelican Town, he kept trying to buy what he wanted through gestures. If there are too many things to take, they become tree spirits to take them. But the tree spirits moved slowly and were easily surrounded by tourists outside. They flew back to the shining forest first and called more sisters to carry them together.


    Therefore, the busy figure of these flower demon spirits can be seen over the pelican town all afternoon.


    But none of this has anything to do with Mermaid songs.


    After all, compared with these flower demon spirits who continue to purchase, a more "important" thing has suddenly happened in this guild.

 Chapter 524

    After sharing the money, arrow sighed, put the rest of the money back into the coin box, picked it up and shook it.


    The sound... Suddenly crackled and crisp. It doesn''t feel as thick as it was just now. It feels really bad... I feel uncomfortable all over.


    But at the moment when Brad opened the guild door and everyone entered the guild, the scene in front of him suddenly made arrow feel dizzy.


    Because... The hall of mermaid song seems to have been broken into by robbers. Tables and chairs turn around. The notes hanging on the bulletin board are now scattered on the ground, and everything seems very messy!


    "My money!"


    Seeing this terrible appearance in the guild, after a little observation of the cheese room, ELO and Brad naturally turned their eyes to the cheese bed.


    Now, the bedding on the bed is pulled up, and there seems to be a man lying in it.


    Ello thought for a moment and instead of coming forward, he made a color to Brad next to him.


    Brad nodded, alerted, stepped forward step by step, reached for the bed, and then... Pulled it!


    At the moment when the quilt was lifted, a small figure suddenly rolled down from the bed, then covered his face and flew towards the gate, that is, arrow!


    Worried about the safety of the president, Brad quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the figure''s hair.


    "Ouch!"


    At that moment, the figure uttered a cry of pain. She also immediately put down her hands covering her face and turned to pull Brad''s hand holding her hair.


    "Guoguo?!"


    At this moment, ello immediately saw the man''s appearance. Isn''t that the daughter of Mr. Flores and Ms. Hannah in the florist, Guoguo?


    "It hurts!"


    Hearing Guo Guo''s cry, Brad couldn''t help letting go. Guo Guo hurriedly covered his hair and rushed out to arrow.


    For this little girl, ello didn''t know what had happened for a moment, and naturally hesitated. It was this hesitation that made Guoguo rush out of his side and quickly go downstairs.


    "Ah, Guoguo? Have you come to our guild? "


    Cocoa, who was coming out from behind the guild, saw the girl of her age and didn''t know anything. She immediately waved hello. But Guo Guo didn''t even look at her. She quickly bowed her head and rushed out of the guild. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Cocoa frowned and shrugged: "freak."


    Compared with cocoa''s calmness, arrow, who is now on the second floor, is now with his mouth open and his head has become a piece of paste.


    He turned his head... Sure enough! On that bed, there are not only escaped fruits, but also the blood clan of their own family now lying on it! But this guy is still sleeping? He didn''t even wear a dress on his upper body!!!


    Brad obviously couldn''t deal with the current situation. He looked at the bed in his hand, and then looked at the fragrant cheese lying on the bed. Then with a little tension, he turned to look at his president, and even said with a little sad expression: "President... What should we do now?"


    "Don''t talk! Let me think about it! Let me see! "


    Ello felt his head was about to explode!


    What''s going on now? Is it God''s punishment for using flower demon essence to make money?!


    "Mermaid song guild hidden color devil!"


    "Thirty year old abnormal uncle seduces fourteen young girls"


    Scandal? Mermaid song relies on power to dominate Pelican town


    Vampire returns! My favorite target is still the virgin''s blood


    In such a short trance, ello felt that these headlines would be on the front page of various newspapers and periodicals in a short time!


    What is this? What the hell is this!


    It took me nine cattle and two tigers to make this vampire have some positive images in Pelican town. As a result, you fucking did it right away?! Sleeping girl?! Are you worthy of your blue stripe President?! I thought you wouldn''t be attracted to human girls. As a result, your heart won''t move. Does that place move very fast?!


    Arrow''s face was green and white. When other members noticed that the situation here was wrong, they wanted to come up and ask clearly. At the same time, they tried to think about what to do now.


    Let the cheese marry the fruit? After all, they have been in bed. If they don''t marry, how can they get married after they spread the fruit?


    No, no, no, this damn vampire is the fighting power of the guild! What happens when you let him leave?


    There''s another question. What do uncle Flores and sister Hannah think of this? The couple are very precious to Guoguo, the only daughter. How do they treat the fact that their daughter was arched by such a blood sucking pig? Can they accept a guy of their actual age as their son-in-law?


    Wait! The problem now is not the florist couple, but how to make this scandal not publicized as much as possible! Even if the florist couple don''t mind the blood sucking pig now, won''t other townspeople have a problem? Mermaid song abounds in color demons? Once this discussion comes out, it will be a big deal!


    After two years of guild war, I believe the townspeople should also understand the fact that there are basically no girls in other guilds except the mermaid song. And I''m a woman disguised as a man. In addition, I''m Buffy, cocoa and Margo in my guild... Especially Margo! This woman dressed so enchanting in the name of a nun all day and swaggered through the streets! Don''t insult the role of Nun, will you!


    Will such a messy image add up to make others think they are a big color devil who likes to keep beautiful girls around him? As early as in Xuexi City, the wintry webmaster of the light of heaven thought he was a big color devil! Now, with the emergence of this blood sucking pig, once the rumor is spread, it will be more difficult to explain clearly!


    Calm down... Ariel, you must calm down, you must calm down! Calm down first. It''s better to kill the blood sucking pig and feed it to the dog, and then pretend to be a fool to say that this blood sucking pig has never existed in your guild. How about it? Well, that''s a good idea. Hahaha, it must be a good idea.

 Chapter 525

    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Napa flew up, slapped directly on ello''s forehead and said suspiciously, "what are you doing? There''s so much confusion in your head. I don''t know what you''re thinking. "


    The corners of arrow''s mouth split, revealing a desperate smile. Napa was startled to see this smile. It quickly flew down, stretched out two meat claws, patted ello on the cheek and asked, "Hey, are you okay? Are you okay? How does it look like you''re dying? "


    "I''m basically no different from dying."


    Arrow turned his head and looked again at the cheese that was still sleeping inside. He shook his head and said to the cream that went upstairs the slowest below: "cream, lend me your knife! I''m going to kill a pig today. I''m going to kill a lecherous pig! Then we pretend that nothing has happened. That''s good! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! "


    Cream suddenly covered the magic sword on his waist and looked gloomy.


    But cocoa, who came up, pulled La eiro and said, "brother president, what''s going on? I saw the fruit just now. What''s the matter? "


    "Guoguo? Is that the daughter of the florist? "


    As soon as Margo''s eyes lit up, this terrible event for ello undoubtedly became a heavy gossip in the woman''s eyes! She hurriedly came up and looked into the cheese room. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately showed a meaningful smile: "Oh ~ ~ ~ fruit, that girl? Hehe, understand, really understand ~ ~ ~! Ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    ha-ha? Hehe, you head!


    Seeing Margo''s expression of fear that the world will not be chaotic, ello really wants to rush up and slap her in the face!


    But now he must keep himself calm. After taking a deep breath, he snorted, pointed to the cheese on the bed and said, "wake up that bastard! He must pay for what he has done! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The 14-year-old girl was full of ignorance.


    For the girl, as early as that rainy day, she had found that her heart beat faster, and even made herself a little unbearable.


    That day, she was kidnapped by a madman.


    The madman''s scissors pierced his shoulder and thigh twice in a row.


    Pain mixed with fear spread in the girl''s heart. She thought she was dead this time. She thought she was only fourteen years old and would say goodbye to this beautiful world.


    But just when she thought everything was coming to an end and her life would come to an end, the man rushed over


    He covered the girl''s whole body with his broad body. At the same time, she could also hear the sound of the scissors inserted into the broad body again and again.


    Blood splashed, but the man... The man who protected the girl said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be afraid, because I will protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a secret that only belongs to Guoguo.


    Only belong to the words that the girl who grew up in the flower shop can hear.


    Since then, the man who once hugged himself and resisted all the pain with his body has left a shadow in the heart of the 14-year-old girl.


    Before that, she had not heard of the legend of vampires. These terrible blood clans like to suck the blood of beautiful girls, which will turn humans into blood slaves who only obey their orders, and will become terrible monsters to kill those who dare to disobey him!


    These legends are full of blood and killing everywhere, but even such legends undoubtedly describe such a fact from another side¡ª¡ª


    The power of vampires.


    Powerful blood clan... And since that day, the handsome and slightly melancholy prince who once protected his vampire has no way to leave Guoguo''s mind.


    She began to think about the man called cheese all the time, imagine him leaving with his scarred back that day, and watch him driven, enslaved and scolded by the president of the evil mermaid song. Seeing him misunderstood by all the townspeople and no one to help him


    "Brother cheese, I will protect you... Even if I risk my life, I will save you from the evil president!"


    With this belief, Guoguo began to track and investigate the mermaid song. After determining that the guild would go out to sell those flower goblins today, she finally had the courage to gently push open the door of the masked mermaid song guild.


    "Hello? Excuse me... Is anyone there? "


    Push the door a little, Guoguo still shrinks his neck in fear, and the voice doesn''t dare to come out.


    What if there''s someone else in the guild? These hateful guild members are all accomplices in squeezing brother cheese! Brother cheese was so badly hurt to save himself, but they refused to even come forward to help because of their prejudice.


    After confirming that there was no one else in the guild, Guoguo was relieved. She entered the guild and closed the door again with her backhand. After that, the little girl looked up at the clean guild hall and couldn''t help humming.


    "It must have been cleaned by brother cheese, ELO Garcia. The president oppressed his members to the point of madness!"


    While watching, Guoguo came to the most conspicuous bulletin board in front of the gate and took a look.


    There are all kinds of sundry tasks attached to it, but a closer look shows that there are not many tasks entrusted to cheese, and they all belong to night work. What''s the night watch in the farm to prevent shrem, what''s the warehouse on duty to take care of the cattle and sheep, and so on.


    Seeing such an announcement, Guoguo''s anger rose again. She grabbed the announcement on the bulletin board and pulled down a large area.


    "There must be a limit to the exclusion of cheese brother! Let brother cheese do the night work alone. Is there any humanity? "


    Turn around and look at the neat tables and chairs over there. Guoguo had the courage to push down a chair.


    With a slap, the sound of the collision between the chair and the ground spread all over the guild.


    Hearing the sound, Guoguo shrunk his neck and hid under a table trembling.


    But after making sure that no one came out, her courage grew up and began to turn over and push down the tables and chairs in the rest area one by one! While doing so, she had the pleasure of avenging her brother''s cheese!


    "How noisy! Didn''t you go out? Why make it so loud and disturb my sleep! "


    But when Guoguo happily turned a table over and smashed it on the ground, a voice suddenly came from the second floor!


    At first hearing the sound, Guoguo was obviously startled! But when she looked up and saw the light man''s upper body, messy hair, pale complexion, a pair of red eyes with a little tired cheese, the little girl immediately rushed up the second floor along the stairs like taking an excitant and shouted, "cheese brother! Brother cheese, there you are! Today, today I finally saw you! "


    Cheese was obviously confused. He rubbed the back of his head and watched this little girl about the same age as cocoa rush to him. He couldn''t help frowning. But soon he remembered arrow''s advice to maintain his arrogant and conceited character in front of other townspeople.


    At that moment, the blood clan dropped his hands, his eyes immediately became cold and sharp, hummed a sneer and said, "who are you, go away. If you want to entrust a task, come back this afternoon. "


    For cheese indifference, Guoguo did not show disappointment. On the contrary, she looked at the face of cheese and looked more excited. She quickly pointed to her nose and said, "brother cheese! It''s me, it''s me! You saved my life! Maybe... Maybe brother cheese has forgotten about it, but I still remember! I''m here to thank you this time! Thank you, brother cheese, for saving me! "


    As she spoke, the girl seemed to have some head. Regardless of whether the blood clan in front really remembered it or not, she immediately came forward and grabbed the cheese''s hands. Her eyes were full of stars: "brother cheese, your blood clan... Likes the virgin''s blood most, don''t you? You can bite me... I''ll hold it back! I also want to be a blood slave of brother cheese... Even if others don''t understand brother cheese, I know! I know how gentle and kind brother cheese is! So if brother cheese wants to drink blood, please don''t mention it! I will... I will always keep my virgin body for brother cheese! "


    In the past, with cheese, this face has not been favored by human women.


    But in the past, women were basically adults and knew what they were talking about and doing. Most of the time, love comes slowly after a long time of contact with cheese.


    But now the little human girl''s sudden confession really startled cheese! He quickly took his hand out of Guoguo''s hand, shook his mind a little, and thought of arrow''s words again¡ª¡ª


    "You should make others think you are a proud and conceited guy, just like a little hooligan and ruffian who despises ordinary people."


    Thinking of this, cheese immediately turned around, turned to Guoguo with his side, raised his hand, stroked his hair slightly, and sneered: "little beauty, it seems that you really want to taste my power? Hehe, I advise you to get out now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "

 Chapter 526

    With these provocative words, cheese glanced at the little girl from the corner of his eye.


    But I found that the little girl put on a look of closing her eyes, tiptoe, raising her chin and being slaughtered. And it looks... Like waiting to bite her neck?


    Cheese hesitated a little, imagining those hooligans he had paid off before, simply stretched out his hand, hugged Guoguo''s waist and dragged her into his arms.


    After feeling that he was held, Guoguo''s face was immediately full of blush! She opened her eyes quietly, but after seeing that the red pupils of cheese appeared in front of her only less than five centimeters away, she closed her eyes again, even held her breath, held her hands in front of her chest, and then


    "Please... Be gentle... I''m still... The first time..."


    With that, the little girl''s body trembled a little, but she didn''t speak anymore.


    But this situation is completely stunned for cheese.


    He looked at the little girl who was completely under his control and thought, is this wrong? Generally speaking, shouldn''t human good family women controlled by local ruffians start struggling immediately? Human women are not demons. How can they show such enthusiasm to men who only meet for the first time?


    After thinking about it, the cheese finally let go and let Guoguo sit on the floor. As the little girl opened her eyes with pain, the expression on the cheese face immediately became cold: "you go, don''t let the president come back to see you. You''ve made the guild hall so messy, he won''t let you go so casually. "


    Not to mention ello, it''s OK. When it comes to ello, Guoguo immediately gets up from the ground, goes forward completely recklessly, hugs the waist of cheese and says loudly, "brother cheese! Run away with me! Although... Although I don''t have much savings, I will try my best to make money to support both of us! In this way, you won''t have to be exploited and squeezed by that evil president! "


    "What?" Cheese helplessly raised his hands and sincerely felt that he might not have any plots connected in his mind. After thinking about it, he said, "our dwarf president cheated your family''s money? Or do you deliberately promise not to help you do it? Or fooled your family into signing some terrible terms to ask you to listen to his many unreasonable demands? "


    Guoguo shook his head desperately and continued to look at the cheese with that pair of star eyes. The blush on his cheek had already been ashamed to the root of his ear: "brother cheese! Anyway, I will protect you! Don''t be afraid. I''m willing to do anything for you! My father and mother can speak well in Pelican town. I will ask my father and mother to contact other bosses to boycott the black heart president and try to force him away! At that time... "


    "What a mess, I tell you, get out of here now! I slept well, but you woke me up directly. If you had lost your little head before, I''ll tell you! "


    Cheese threw away the fruit and rubbed its head constantly.


    Since he was burnt into coke some time ago, his appearance has just recovered recently, but he is still very tired and weak on the whole, so he needs a lot of sleep. In addition, he has another task to help others on duty tonight. He doesn''t want to lack sleep.


    So after shaking off the fruit, the cheese turned and walked into his room. Think about it carefully. Anyway, it''s just a little girl. Nothing can happen to a little girl.


    On this thought, the cheese locked the door behind her hand. Regardless of the knock of the little girl outside, she continued to go back to her bed, pull up the bedding and sleep with her head covered. Before long, his physical fatigue made him fall into a snoring dream, and he could no longer listen to the noise outside.


    Then, outside the door


    Guoguo patted the door continuously, but the blood clan didn''t respond any more.


    After hesitating for a moment, she quietly put her hand into her pocket and took out a small key.


    The door lock of mermaid song''s room is not very complicated. When mermaid song went to the mine before, she also came to this guild to step on it. And the cat didn''t care much about the girl''s arrival. Since she didn''t come to entrust the task, after saying two words, the cat continued to squat at the gate of the guild and look outside, allowing fruit to walk around the guild.


    So during that time, she has copied the key to the cheese room, and now it''s time to check it!


    Insert the key into the door lock and turn it slightly!


    With a click, the door was opened, and Guoguo pulled out the key and pushed the door with excitement.


    "I''m coming in ~ ~"


    Gently, she gave a cry.


    After seeing the cheese sleeping on the bed over there, the little girl closed the door gently with her backhand, crept to the bedside, lay on the edge of the bed and looked at the slightly melancholy face of the cheese.


    Watching, she was fascinated for a moment. When cheese turned over in her sleep, she secretly climbed into bed and pulled up the quilt to cover herself. Then, with excitement, shyness, joy and panic, he curled up close to the back of cheese and smiled happily


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "And then?"


    All afternoon, arrow listened silently to the guy tell what had happened.


    Cheese, on the other hand, had a puzzled expression and said, "what then? I shut her out of the room and went on sleeping... "


    Arrow''s mouth twitched slightly, perhaps because he was too angry, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, shut the door? Since the little girl was locked out by you, why did she jump out of your bed later? Did you lock her in your bed, or did she get into your bed with a key to your room? "


    Seeing that arrow was so suspicious of himself now, the cheese got angry and said, "what do you mean? Can''t she have a key while we''re away? "


    Arrow stood up and shouted, "I''ll tell you cheese! I tell you! Even if our Terran girls are really infatuated with you, even if they are willing to run to your bed, you must not touch them! What''s more, Guoguo is only a 14-year-old child! Even if she wants to get married, she is two years early according to the law of the blue bay empire! "


    When cocoa heard this, his ears pricked up: "can I get married in two years?"


    Margo patted her on the head: "shut up and listen. Here are melon seeds and milk. Just eat and listen. "


    The cheese was also a little anxious: "I said! I didn''t! I don''t know who that little girl is! How could I touch her?! "


    In fact, arrow is angry. He can actually understand what happened.


    Suspension bridge effect.


    The child was under serious threat. It was understandable that he rushed up to save her cheese and regarded it as the greatest hero in the world.


    The 14-year-old girl fell in love with the Savior who saved her life, and then began to feel happy and proud because the other party was a blood member of a different race and said to have great power.


    In fact, this absurd idea is not uncommon. When some female students chat about their future husbands at school, they will have some illusions about blood families.


    If you want to say why


    "In order to be able to suck the girl''s blood, vampires will become handsome and polite handsome men close to the girl. Sometimes they even seduce girls who are not deeply involved in the world and let them take the initiative to offer their blood. "


    It can only be said that these documents, which were originally used to wipe out the family of the night, began to have negative effects after passing on from generation to generation. The description of the appearance of the night family is basically handsome and polite. And because of the failure of the war with mankind, he brought a unique melancholy temperament. In addition, because of their pale skin color, they are particularly attractive to some women who naturally like snow-white skin color.


    Arrow frowned, looked at the night family who had charmed a 14-year-old girl in front of him, looked at his bare arms and a very unhappy expression, couldn''t help sighing and said, "so? Is it true that Guoguo thinks I''m squeezing you and even going to elope with you? I tell you cheese, this matter may be just a little girl''s boring speech in your opinion, but I don''t think so! Do you know what a terrible situation our guild will face once she tells the florist couple about today? "


    Margo couldn''t help laughing when she heard this and said, "actually, I don''t think the child will say it. How can a girl of this age tell her parents about the person she likes? "


    "Shut up! Can this be the same? " Arrow stopped Margo''s joking expression and said, "who doesn''t want a handsome blood boyfriend?" A little girl of this age likes to show off very much. What if she is excited to spread it around! But at that time, our guild just couldn''t tell what it was like! She''s only fourteen! A 14-year-old girl slept in a bed with a man. Even if she didn''t do anything, it was a big scandal! This is a terrible blow to the reputation of our guild! "


    Brad rubbed his hair, suddenly turned to Bafei and said, "how old are you?"


    Bafei was stunned: "are you two or three hundred years old? I didn''t remember it carefully. What''s the matter? "


    Brad smiled. "Oh, it''s okay. I think we also sleep together. You''re older than my grandmother, so it shouldn''t matter. "

 Chapter 527

    The protagonist of the incident now scratched the itch on his chest and said impatiently, "Okay, okay! President arrow, even if you''re right! All right! This may indeed lead to a variety of problems. Then don''t be wordy. Just say it. What should I do next? "


    What should I do? That''s the trouble.


    To tell the truth, ello didn''t think about it for a while. After all, the mood of a 14-year-old girl is very delicate. At this age, even if she does anything and says anything, it is very possible.


    Just like myself, I made such a bet when I was 14 or 5 years old. As a result, I have completely changed into a look that I can''t move when I see gold.


    So, what should we do now?


    "Let Guoguo hate you."


    After thinking for a long time, arrow finally said such a way.


    Cheese dragged his eyes with a slight lack of sleep, pointed to his nose and said, "hate me? Hello, President, if I heard you right before, you should have promised lanwen so that I can be accepted by your human beings? Although something has gone wrong now, this human girl should belong to the type of ''acceptance'', but now you want her to hate me? "


    For the question of the blood clan, arrow showed a smiling expression, narrowed his eyes and said happily, "Oh, it seems that I understand wrong. It seems that our cheese seems to like the feeling of being surrounded by little girls? Say... I''m not wrong. Are you really a sex wolf? "


    Shua, cheese''s face became gloomy, and the guy finally stopped talking. Seeing this, ello regained his expression and said very seriously, "in general, what we need to do now is to make Guoguo hate you. Then let her feel that you are a complete scum and that you are hopeless. It''s completely different from the kind of prince charming in her fantasy! In this way, she will stop pestering you and I can relax. "


    Cheese covered his face and groaned, "OK, anyway, I don''t have any opinion. You think it''s OK. But then again, what are you going to do to make this little girl hate me? "


    There are public relations problems in the guild, but they are more serious than the interference of foreign enemies. How about excessive things! But now look at these guild members, one by one, they all seem to have nothing to do here, watching their president speak, and all look like they are waiting to see the play with good tea.


    Yes? Is it interesting to have an affair? I think the appearance of this kind of peach news is completely irrelevant. Is it true that only myself in the whole guild will be nervous about this matter!


    Arrow''s heart is full of forbearing anger, but look at these people. They really have no feeling at all. After that, arrow can only breathe out and say helplessly: "it''s not difficult to make Guo hate you. The difficulty is the difficulty. We have just helped you improve your personal reputation, so that you have established a "although some local ruffians and hooligans are arrogant and look at people with their nostrils" in the eyes of the residents of Pelican town. But when it comes to the critical moment, it is still a very reliable image of "forbearance hero."


    "If you go too far in your reputation, let Guoguo inadvertently leak it to others, and let others think you are a very bad, obscene, disgusting and obscene guy, then all my previous actions can be said to have been put into water. Therefore, we must not only try our best to attack your image in Guoguo''s mind, but also control your image in a range that will not get out of control. The best way is to make Guoguo feel that you are a very ordinary guy and that infatuation with you is a very brain pumping thing. In this way, it will be much better. "


    Bafei over there couldn''t help laughing and said, "president, you said that. Cheese is a family of night. It belongs to the type that once at night, he can destroy a small town alone. How can such people belong to the "ordinary" kind? "


    Sure enough, recently, because of the arrival of her family, Bafei began to be proud. She began to speak without going through her brain. She said what she thought, didn''t she?


    Ello breathed out slowly: "in order to make the cheese look ''ordinary'', let''s see if we have any ideas. Just think about the kind of behavior that once done, people will feel that this person is very ordinary, has no attractive characteristics, and doesn''t want to get close at all? "


    Facing arrow''s questions, these members look at me one by one, and I look at you. Those fools stopped talking. Margo, a smart man, was smiling with his eyes bent into a crescent moon. He wanted to know that this guy didn''t want any ideas at all. He just came here to watch the excitement.


    After a while, these people were still silent. ELO couldn''t help sighing deeply and covering his head.


    Alas... When it comes to the critical moment, everyone just expects to be a president... Being a president is also very tiring! Isn''t there someone who is smart and willing to help the president share the burden of thinking? Well, it seems that we should find a way to recruit a staff member next, otherwise it''s too tired.


    Thinking for a moment, arrow patted his head and said, "well... Let''s do it. Coco, you don''t have to work tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. In our guild, you are the same age as Guoguo. Go to her and say something bad about cheese. "


    Cocoa thought for a moment, nodded, but then said, "yes, yes... But what do I say?"


    Arrow nodded his skull again and said, "just say... Um... He doesn''t take a bath. He is very dirty and smelly. He doesn''t change his underwear. Sometimes he even pulls Baba on his underwear..."


    With a puff, the cream who had been listening all the time couldn''t help laughing.


    But cheese now has a helpless expression and looks completely incomprehensible: "are you sure? Make me so miserable? Really? "


    However, ello can only say this now: "anyway, your image in our town is arrogant and arrogant. You just think there''s something wrong with your sewer and you''ll loose if you don''t take the initiative to get close to people. Anyway, there''s no rule that blood can''t loose. Just say you''ve always had this problem. "


    Cheese frowned, but stopped talking. When ello looked at Cocoa again, the little girl frowned and nodded after thinking for a moment: "well... OK. Just feel a little sick... "


    Arrow exhaled and continued, "then, try to find out what Guoguo likes about this guy. Then, if you can, you will go back and trumpet his shortcomings in this regard. If the girl doesn''t believe it, you come back and tell us. I''ll let the cheese show it in front of her like you said. "


    After a short pause, ello held his chin for a moment, turned his head again and said to the other members present: "but cocoa''s words alone may not be powerful enough. We need more people to publicize. As long as there are more people talking, it is impossible for a 14-year-old girl to distinguish between lies and truth. In these two days, I want you to continue to preach the bad words of Cheese around Guoguo, but be careful not to appear too deliberate! You must pretend to meet Guo Guo inadvertently, and then accidentally leak out a sentence or two during the chat. "


    Seeing that arrow was so nervous and arranged everything so thoroughly, the cream who had never spoken could not help but say, "president, is it really necessary to be so nervous?"


    When ello''s eyes turned to the assassin, he continued, "I think we''d better let cheese and fruit talk about it. She''s too young now. If you really like yourself, let her wait another two years until she is 16. At that time, cheese will consider whether to let her be her girlfriend. First, after two years, Guoguo''s heart may have been flat at the beginning of his love. Second, we don''t need to do so many operations and make things so complicated, do we? "


    Ello is really pleased that the cream has now recovered slightly. At least the assassin doesn''t have any big problems. He doesn''t need to spend time adjusting him.


    At the same time, ello didn''t think about this method of cream. After thinking about it, he thought it was still dangerous.


    "Cheese is not like us. We mermaid song members usually have close contact with the villagers during the day. After a long time, everyone will understand what kind of people we are."


    "But cheese is a family of night people. They try to act only at night. This means that he doesn''t have any chance to get in touch with the villagers, so I will create this kind of high cold and proud person for him. "


    "Two years is not a long time. If you really talk to Guo Guo like this, you can only see cheese mysteriously and accidentally during the two years. I''m afraid the love in the girl''s heart will not be reduced, but will burn very vigorously."


    Cream was a little unconvinced: "president, what you said is too arbitrary? Are you a girl? How do you know that girls will have a stronger and stronger sense of love for men who can''t meet from time to time? "

 Chapter 528

    Cheese''s eyes moved slightly, looked at cream''s face, then moved to ello''s face and stared at him.


    The president, with his hands on his hips and a little funny emotion, said, "what a pity, I just know. When I was studying, those noble ladies thought about their future husbands all day. I haven''t seen them before. Once the topic shifted to his highness, Mingming had never met several times, but they all seemed to say what his highness liked and hated one by one. When his highness prince appeared in front of everyone by chance, they all rushed forward as if they were crazy and couldn''t stop them. So, I''m sure that in this case, Guoguo will never follow your heart and forget his love for cheese after two years. "


    Cream curled his mouth with a slightly dissatisfied expression. He groaned and muttered softly, "then let him marry Guoguo. It''s not so exciting."


    Arrow didn''t take care of the discomfort of cream. Since he made up his mind, it needs to be implemented immediately.


    At present, he arranged cocoa''s itinerary for tomorrow, ordered everyone''s attention again, and then adjourned the meeting.


    When all the members of the guild dispersed, arrow looked up at the sky outside the window and saw the flower demon spirits still flying around in the sky. He sighed deeply.


    "Alas... Gossip... It''s really a troublesome thing..."


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 23, 1303, board expenses: - 2 silver, 3 copper and 8 iron, sundries entrustment: 3 copper, Goblin auction: 12 gold, treatment drug sales: 10 gold, salary: - 2 gold, 2 silver and 3 iron, balance: 27 gold, 8 silver and 4 copper (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, according to arrow''s instructions, cocoa changed into a home clothes, put on a warm cloak, inserted her wand in the inner side of the cloak, went out of the door and walked towards the florist.


    After cocoa left, other members also walked out of the guild under the leadership of arrow and quietly followed behind, ready to make some "encounters" and "gossip" anytime and anywhere.


    As the root cause of the problem, cheese was naturally pulled out by ELO.


    This guy was ordered to sleep more last night. Now he can yawn and stagger behind the crowd.


    Soon, the cocoa in front came to the flower shop.


    "Well."


    Cocoa took a slight breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door of the florist.


    Pushing the door in, a fragrant smell also came into cocoa''s nose, which made her take a hard breath.


    But the next moment, the necromancer saw several flower goblins wandering in the shop full of flower fragrance. They sometimes landed on the flowers ready for sale and sometimes talked to each other. When they saw cocoa, they also saluted cocoa one after another, and then continued to do what they should do.


    "Oh, cocoa! Hello, why do you want to come to our Florist today? Did President arrow ask you to buy some to make furnishings? Spring is coming soon. I suggest that the winter jasmine here grows very well now ~ ~! "


    Hannah saw cocoa pushing the door in and immediately began to sell hard.


    Cocoa was stunned for a moment, reached out and pointed to the flower goblins and said, "what are they... Doing?"


    The florist shrugged her shoulders slightly and said, "I don''t know. After they came in, they threw down two gold coins and began to wander around my florist. I think they have paid the money anyway. Naturally, they are free. "


    Cocoa glanced at these flower goblins again, then shook his head and decided to implement his purpose of coming here: "well, is Guoguo there? I''ll play with her. "


    "Looking for fruit? She''s upstairs. You go up. If you can, coco, you really should have fun with our family, so that she doesn''t think about those messy things. "


    Hana put down her scissors and flower branches, rubbed them slightly on her apron, and then picked up another flower branch. It can be seen that when talking about her daughter, the florist looked a little tired and seemed to have something to hide.


    Upstairs, cocoa went straight to the girl''s room of the same age. Standing in front of her room, cocoa looked at a dark magic array painted with something on the door, which seemed helpless for a moment. Then she knocked at the door.


    "Guoguo, are you in there? It''s me, coco. I came to play with you. "


    After a while, the door didn''t open.


    Cocoa frowned slightly and put her ears on the door to listen.


    I only heard some deep and hoarse voices inside, but it didn''t sound like talking to anyone, but it was a bit like mumbling?


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Guoguo, I heard you inside. Open the door, it''s me! What are you doing? "


    Cocoa continued to knock on the door. This time she used a lot of strength. She was very sure that the people inside couldn''t have heard it.


    But after a while, the door still didn''t open. Seeing this, cocoa couldn''t help but raise her fist again to knock down


    With a squeak, the door was opened at this moment, and then half of the fruit''s face came out.


    Seeing Guoguo, the necromancer was a little relieved and said, "Why are you locked in the room?"


    Guoguo''s expression was very mysterious. After seeing the necromancer outside, she leaned out her head and looked at the corridor again. After confirming that there was no one around, he suddenly reached out and grabbed cocoa, dragged her into the room and slammed the door.


    "Cocoa! Here you are! Great, I almost wanted to find you! It''s great that you can take the initiative to come now! "


    Guoguo pulled the hand of the necromancer and looked very excited.


    But cocoa is now very confused. She raised her head and looked at the tight room covered with a bed curtain. Then she saw a huge black magic array painted with something on the floor. Six candles were lit in the corner of the six pointed star of the magic array. In the center of the magic array was a small bowl with a few drops of... Blood?


    "What are you doing? Do you want to use magic? "


    Cocoa grabbed Guoguo''s hand and turned it over. Sure enough, her index finger was wrapped with some cotton. Although the blood had stopped, the wound was obviously still very new.


    Then cocoa grabbed the two arms of Guoguo and kept observing. After confirming that she had no other wounds, he was a little relieved and said, "what did you draw this magic array with? It smells a little bloody. You can''t draw it with your own blood! "


    Seeing cocoa asking so nervously, Guoguo seemed very relaxed. She waved her hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a fool. How can I use my own blood. These are animal blood ~ ~ "


    Cocoa frowned a little: "that''s not good either. Did you drop your blood in the bowl in the middle of the magic array? Are you sacrificing with your own blood? What do you want to do? It is very dangerous for people without magic to use magic by force! "


    For cocoa''s current opposition, Guoguo seems very calm. She snorted, pulled out her hand and said, "danger? What''s dangerous, and you don''t even know what I want to do. Coco, are you still not my good friend? "


    If Margo was standing here, she would punch the little girl in the head and drag her out of the room.


    If it''s arrow, the president will listen to Guoguo with a smile and then kick her out.


    If it''s the flower goblins like Buffy, they won''t care what the human girl wants at all, but immediately lift the bed curtain to clear the magic array, and then discuss it.


    But unfortunately, cocoa is standing here now.


    He is a cocoa who has no playmates of the same age in mermaid song guild and is also at sensitive age of the 14.


    When Guo Guo said this, cocoa frowned slightly and said, "of course... I''m your good friend Well, tell me, what do you want? How can you understand these magic arrays? Our guild should not have taught magic courses to foreigners. "


    Seeing that cocoa agreed now, the smile on Guoguo''s face also raised. After rummaging for a while from her bed, the little girl jumped out of bed with an old book and put it in front of cocoa.


    "Look! This was brought by some merchants of xiehu city during the guild war a while ago. I looked very interesting, so I bought it. Coco, you are a magician anyway. Look at this book. Is the magic recorded in it true? "


    Cocoa opened the book suspiciously. After reading a few lines, he began to recite: "ban ¡¤ plastic body soul reviving mantra, ban ¡¤ big meteorite mantra, ban ¡¤ dragon evil haze mantra... It''s really powerful. It''s all forbidden techniques!"


    Seeing cocoa''s surprised eyes, Guo Guo was even more excited. She couldn''t wait to turn back several pages of the book, pointed to one of the places where she made a lot of notes and said, "great! I found the baby, didn''t I? According to the merchant, it''s all some powerful magic that has been lost for a long time! Because the merchant''s ancestors once served as servants for a powerful magician, this magic book was gradually handed down. But the merchant himself had no magic and needed money, so he sold his heirloom to me cheaply. It''s said that as long as you keep practicing hard, even an ordinary person without magic affinity can gradually realize some powerful magic! "

 Chapter 529

    If cocoa has made any progress in life after following the greedy president arrow


    "Guo Guo, how much did you spend on this book?"


    Cocoa''s eyes lifted from the book and looked at the fruit in front with a little pity.


    The florist''s daughter showed a look of flesh pain and said, "the pocket money I''ve been saving since I was a child adds up to a little more than three gold. The merchant said that I was destined for this magic book and asked me for three gold coins. "


    So now... Directly say that your best friend has been cheated?


    Will that make Guoguo go wild? Will it haunt her for a while?


    For this so-called magic, the money was spent, his fingers were cut, and the blood magic array was painted. Finally, tell her it was a scam?


    Now at this moment, cocoa began to hate why she came to this room. If Margo is that vicious woman, she must be able to handle her best friend easily


    Unfortunately, now Guoguo can''t understand the complex emotions in cocoa''s eyes. She pulls cocoa and says with a smile: "awesome! In a word, I don''t expect any great magic. As long as I can stay with my brother cheese forever! "


    Coco doesn''t know much about other kinds of magic except the necromancer magic.


    Listening to what Guo Guo said so happily, the only thing she can do now is squat on the ground, carefully feel the types of Magic Elements in the room, and see whether the magic array is really a mere shelf or a simple magic method with a little root.


    But


    The situation is not very good.


    Perhaps it is because the downstairs is full of those flying flower goblins, which leads to a very strong magic in the florist. This powerful magic, even the suppressed cocoa, can''t even feel the familiar magic of death. So we can only wait and see what the magic array is.


    "So? How are you going to be with cheese? "


    Cocoa got up, turned and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the fruit.


    The florist''s daughter smiled happily and said, "brother cheese is a member of the night family, isn''t he? And the life expectancy of night people is generally very long, right? In fact, I know. I know that the reason why brother cheese refused to look at me directly is because I am human. Because I am a human being, my life span can''t be compared with that of the night family, so my brother cheese will reluctantly refuse me. "


    "So I thought, wouldn''t it be perfect if I could become a long-lived race? In this way, I can stay with my brother cheese forever! "


    Cocoa nodded his head and still didn''t understand: "so, what do you want? Use magic to make you live longer? Well... Although people with magic affinity generally live longer, it is not impossible to live more than 100 years. But you... "


    "I tell you, don''t be surprised!"


    Guo Guo, proud on his face, tiptoed into the center of the magic array, smiled, opened his hands and said¡ª¡ª


    "I want to summon some magic things that can provide magic! Then, let those magic things provide me with magic, so that I can live forever! This magic book records a magic to summon the existence in the void. It also says that as long as it is summoned, the void existence will meet the Summoner''s three wishes, no matter any wish! "


    Even coco felt that her best friend''s idea was a little dangerous.


    However, looking at the magic book recording so many "forbidden spells", cocoa was happy to spend only three gold coins. Without stopping, she still sat beside the bed shaking her legs and said with a smile, "any wish is OK? Then why do you focus on that vampire. I really don''t understand why you like a guy who doesn''t like bathing, doesn''t even change his underwear, and sometimes even has incontinence. If it were me, it stinks. "


    Hearing cocoa slandering her lover, Guo Guo''s face immediately changed! She turned her head, stared at Cocoa and said in a loud voice, "don''t you speak ill of brother cheese!"


    Ello had given coco a preventive injection before, so the necromancer was not surprised by the sudden roar of Guoguo, but continued to take a very contemptuous attitude and said: "I didn''t say bad words, what I said is the truth. The guy had been hurt before and seemed to have been hit by an arrow in his ass, so he has been a little out of control since then. It was also because of this that he was expelled from the previous guild and came to our guild. Otherwise, do you think our mermaid song has any ability to attract a powerful blood clan to fight for us? "


    Guoguo was even more anxious. She jumped out of the magic array, pointed to cocoa and said angrily, "you... You say it again! You speak ill of brother cheese! How could brother cheese be like this? You must be lying! "


    Cocoa spread out her hands and showed a helpless expression: "if I can, I hope I''m lying! But there are so many people in our guild. You can ask yourself. The cheese guy has a bad temper, he is picky about his food, and he does things with us women. I... Margo doesn''t know how much tofu he has eaten. Sometimes he even doesn''t let go of Buffy, forcing others to take off their clothes and dance in front of him! Now our president is very regretful to admit him into our guild. It''s just raising a patient in his own home ~ ~ ~ "


    Not to say anything else, just bad words, cocoa suddenly felt that the more he said, the more comfortable he was. When bragging, she also began to feel some pleasure, especially when she could boast so recklessly, which made her feel a little excited.


    Now she understood why cream liked to brag so much. Boasting is so comfortable ~ ~ ~!


    Just the fruit over there, she was stunned when she saw that cocoa said so categorically.


    But the next moment, the girl jumped into the magic array again, opened the magic book in front of her, knelt on the plate, took out the sewing needle that had been put aside before, and poked it at her fingertips again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cocoa continued to sit on the bed shaking her feet. Depending on the situation, she seemed to be going to blow another wave.


    Just this time, Guoguo didn''t respond to her. The blood from the fingertips of the waiting hands dropped into the plate. She held each other''s hands, knelt in the center of the magic array, and posed a prayer posture towards the magic book, and her mouth was even more chanting.


    Such a move was really funny in the eyes of coco, an orthodox magician. She couldn''t help shaking her head, got out of bed, then stepped into the magic array, stretched out her hand and was about to pull the fruit''s hand: "well, don''t think of these strange magic. Go out with me ~ ~! Have you ever seen those flower goblins? How about I ask Buffy to take us to the shining forest and play with those flower demon spirits? "


    However, cocoa''s hand just touched the fruit, but the girl suddenly shook her hand and shook cocoa''s hand away!


    Looking at her again, the flower shop daughter''s eyes burst into tears? After looking at Cocoa with a little sadness, she returned to her prayer posture and recited the last prayer.


    Then she picked up the plate containing blood and water and directly buckled it on the magic book.


    With the blood that was about to solidify slowly spreading out on the magic book, cocoa couldn''t help sighing. Then she stretched out her hand again and planned to take the friend out of the airtight room with a little force.


    That is at this time


    "Who... Is calling me? Who... Moistens my dry throat with this sweetness? My master... I will fulfill your three wonderful wishes in return for your kindness to my liberation! "


    The hoarse voice suddenly sounded. The room that had relied on six small candles to maintain the small light suddenly rolled up a cold wind! When the candle goes out, everything in front of you turns into darkness!


    The sudden situation really startled the two little girls present! Cocoa instinctively drew her wand from her cloak and was alert.


    As the hoarse voice faded away, a red light gradually bloomed in the dark world.


    Then, these lights began to become more and more huge! In the sight of cocoa and Guoguo, the red light radiated from the center of the whole magic array, and gradually formed a giant with red skin in the room!


    Looking at the red skinned giant, cocoa did not hesitate to perform her magic. The dead soldiers and skeleton dogs quickly appeared beside her, accompanied her master, and prepared to meet all the enemies in front of her!


    But when the red skinned giant saw the cocoa in front of him, he put his hands on his chest and laughed twice: "there is a lovely little magician? HMM... is it still a rare necromancer? Did you call me? Lovely little mage girl. "


    Cocoa looked serious and shouted, "who are you? Why are you here?! I warn you to leave now! My companion will come soon. You can''t run if you want to! "


    "Coco, what are you doing! Put it down, put it down! "


    However, cocoa looked very serious, but the fruit next to him looked unhappy. She hurriedly pressed her best friend''s arm holding the staff. After pressing it, she immediately turned her head and looked at the red giant with a happy face and said, "it''s me! In fact, I called you! You... Can you really meet my wishes? "

 Chapter 530

    The red skinned giant''s body was slightly lower. His eyes that made people completely invisible looked at the little girl, smiled, nodded and said, "yes, lovely little girl. In order to thank you for calling me out, I can meet your three wishes. "


    After confirming that the giant can really satisfy himself, Guoguo is even happier and almost wants to jump up! However, cocoa seems calm. Anyway, she has been a member of the guild of mermaid song for more than two years. She has learned something after following such a realistic president as arrow.


    At that moment, the necromancer immediately said, "no, Guoguo, be careful! You don''t have any magic affinity at all. How can you summon demons? That''s not right. You can''t believe any word this guy says! "


    Guo Guo took a white look at Cocoa and said happily, "at this point, do you still say such words? I called it out! This proves that this magic book is not a lie! What if I don''t have magic affinity? Who stipulates that people without magic in this world can''t use magic? I''m not like you. I''m born with magic affinity, but I''ve spent a lot of effort to show my magic. Can you see my efforts again? "


    The red skinned giant seemed impatient. He tapped his finger and said, "Dear Miss, have you made any wishes?"


    Guoguo quickly turned back, but at the moment when she just opened her mouth, cocoa on one side stretched out her hand to cover her mouth again, and at the same time, she had to take her to the direction of the exit: "if it''s just a simple wish, you can make it after I bring my brother, the president!"


    Maybe Guoguo is too excited. Or, cocoa is now facing this emergency alone, which makes her lose some sense of propriety.


    When she just turned around and went out, Guoguo suddenly shook off her best friend''s hand and said angrily, "cocoa! Are you finished?! If you do this again, I''ll ask you to leave my room! This is my home, this is the giant I summoned, this is my wish! If you do this again, I''ll break up with you! "


    "Hahaha! I heard it, I heard it! I heard your first wish! Good. Now I''ll let you break up with the necromancer! "


    Guoguo''s words were all angry, but when she heard that the red giant behind really wanted this, she was flustered! But before she turned to veto, the red giant''s hands quickly drew a magic array in mid air. With the moment when the array was formed, the red light burst out instantly, enveloping cocoa and fruit.


    Cocoa raised her hand to block the light, and warned secretly. The skeleton dog and the dead soldiers had stood firmly in front of her.


    When the light dissipated, she slightly lowered her head, looked at her palm, and then looked at her body. After confirming that there was no injury in her whole body, she nodded and shouted at the giant: "hum! What bullshit wish, you can''t do anything! "


    The fruit on the other side now put down his hand to cover his eyes and looked at his body. She looked at the cocoa there curiously. After confirming that her feeling of cocoa had not changed, she also turned her head slightly in doubt and looked at the red giant in front of her.


    In this regard, the red giant still seemed so calm. He held his hands on his chest again and said with a proud smile: "it is not easy to cut off human emotions, but this emotional connection will be slowly diluted in the next days. Soon, lovely lady, you and this little necromancer will become like strangers and will never have any intersection again. okay! Now, it''s time to say your second wish! Please say your wish quickly! My lovely little master! "


    Although there is still some doubt, Guoguo''s eyes are obviously filled with more trust. Now that it has been said that cocoa will soon become a stranger, she doesn''t care. She completely threw herself into the center of the magic array, looked up and looked at the red giant.


    "If! What would you do if you realized the three wishes that human beings made to you? What will happen to human beings who wish?! Say it! Otherwise, even if you break this room right away, I will never let you move a hair! "


    Seeing that the red giant was so confident, cocoa was worried now. But now that she still regards Guoguo as a friend in her heart, she will never allow any accidents to happen to her friends!


    The red giant glanced back at Cocoa, smiled again at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "lovely lady, is this your second wish? If so, I will give you this wish immediately. "


    Obviously, Guoguo''s expression now doesn''t look like he will ask this question. She gently shook her head, opened her arms to the red giant, and shouted with great joy, "please cure the pain of brother cheese! I hope he will never be troubled by incontinence again! "


    The red giant nodded gently, the huge body stood up, his hands opened again, and then clapped violently!


    "Dear lady, your wish has come true. Your cheese brother will no longer suffer from any pain. Then it''s time to say your last wish. "


    "Hum! The last wish is to send your soul to my field! "


    After that, cocoa''s magic wand suddenly pointed forward. The dead soldiers and skeleton dogs got instructions and immediately rushed towards the red giant!


    The rainbow lightsaber stabbed out and pierced into the red giant''s body accurately. However, the attack did not make the red giant dodge or parry. He just looked back at the rainbow light sword stabbed on himself and the skeleton dog that had penetrated into his body from the other side, and smiled helplessly: "it seems that you humans really don''t welcome me. So lovely lady, don''t you need this last wish? If so, please forgive me for leaving now. "


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, cocoa''s eyes couldn''t help staring at the demon in front of her in horror.


    But Guoguo was completely fascinated. She even walked directly to the giant, raised her head, looked forward and said, "please turn me... Into a vampire like brother cheese! I want to be with my brother cheese forever! "


    The third wish finally appeared at this moment.


    The corners of the red giant''s mouth turned up unnaturally.


    He bowed his head and quietly looked at the little girl in front of him, at her look of expectation, and at her soul full of desire.


    Finally


    "What a lovely little girl! What a gentle and simple love mood! Well, I''ll meet your last wish! I satisfy you However, I don''t want you to live as vampires, but as one with me forever!!! "


    When the voice fell, the red giant suddenly raised his hands and smashed them on both sides of Guoguo''s body. And his very kind expression just now has become extremely ferocious!


    Such a sudden change made Guoguo panic. She almost couldn''t believe looking at the huge man in front of her, opened his mouth, exposed his terrible fangs and pressed down on his head!


    "Share your destiny!"


    Death Magic came out. After confirming that his curse took effect, cocoa immediately raised her arm, and the dead soldiers on one side immediately turned back and struck her arm with a sword.


    With the blood flying out, the red giant finally had a little reaction. His open mouth was closed unconsciously because of the pain caused by the curse, and his whole body was raised, covering his injured arm and glared at Cocoa here.


    "Guoguo! Run! "


    Cocoa also covered her injured arm and shouted loudly.


    But Guoguo was obviously too scared to move now. Instead of running away, she knelt directly in the center of the magic array!


    "Humble human, just because you want to hinder me?!"


    Obviously, the red giant saw at a glance that the damage he suffered would also take effect on the necromancer. At that moment, he sneered again at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and pressed it firmly on the immovable fruit.


    In an instant, something on Guoguo''s body seemed to be pulled out and began to fly along the red giant''s arm towards his mouth, which was quickly swallowed up by him. And his injured arm recovered quickly, as if he had no injury at all.


    "Guoguo! Damn it, damn it! Help! Flower goblin! Flower goblin downstairs! Aunt Hannah! president! Can you hear what''s going on here! Come on! "


    Although he doesn''t know what the red giant is absorbing, cocoa knows how dangerous the fruit is now. She shouted in the hope that her voice could spread out and call in those who were waiting outside.


    But no matter how she shouted, no one reacted to it. Cocoa felt that even if her voice could not call the mermaid song members outside, she could call up the flower demon spirits downstairs, right? But strangely, after a long time, no one came up to check.

 Chapter 531

    "Ha ha, humble necromancer. Now the three wishes have been completed, and here has become my world! Even if you break your throat, no one will save you. After I absorb this lovely human lady, it''s your turn next! Hahaha, the virgin necromancer is really a rare kind? Surely your soul will have supreme delicacy! I''m really looking forward to it more and more! "


    Seeing that, Guoguo''s spirit began to become weak. Her whole person was also lying on the ground by the huge red palm, and her eyes looked at Cocoa empty, as if it was not far from losing consciousness.


    Seeing this, cocoa glanced at the back door and the pressed girlfriend in front of him. She couldn''t help but bite her teeth.


    "Why, do you want to escape? But do you think you can escape? "


    Facing the ferocious face of the red giant, cocoa couldn''t help pulling up his cloak, skillfully turned his wand and pointed to the giant again: "run? No, I won''t run! "


    She snorted a little¡ª¡ª


    "My friend is in danger now. I don''t care whether she really wants to break up with me or is angry, even if one day my friendship with her really comes to an end! But as long as I am still a member of mermaid song, as long as I still have one breath and the last bit of magic can be used, I will never give up anyone who asks me for help! Monster, I will destroy you and save my friend... Intact! "


    The red giant''s face was full of contempt.


    It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to the words in the mouth of this little human!


    Compared with the determination in cocoa''s mouth, he just pressed his palm against the fruit again. In an instant, the florist girl couldn''t help moaning because of pain.


    "Guoguo!"


    "Hehe, human, are you really confident? Good! Then try it. I want to see how a little necromancer like you can defeat me. Oh ~ ~! I almost forgot that you still have the power of curse, don''t you? But now there seems to be no other life in this space for you to curse and fight. In other words, are you going to compete with me for perseverance to see if you bleed to death first, or do I absorb the poor little guy''s soul first? "


    Cocoa snorted, and his eyes kept scanning the red giant back and forth, looking for any possible weakness of the demon.


    When the red giant saw that cocoa didn''t speak now, he carefully examined his appearance. Suddenly, he laughed!


    "I see, I see! Are you trying to find my weakness? Ha ha ha! Good! You can look for it carefully, and I''m sure you''ll find it. But the problem is! "


    With that, he seemed to loosen his palm again. The pressure on Guoguo was slightly reduced, and he couldn''t help but scream again.


    "But! Do you have this time? Ha ha, lovely little necromancer, I tell you now, you only have the last ten seconds! In nine seconds, the soul of this little girl will be sucked dry by me! Ah ah, there are eight seconds, seven seconds, six seconds! "


    Originally, this was the first time cocoa faced such a cunning demon alone.


    She could have settled down to think, but because the red haired giant kept talking and even said the countdown, cocoa was a little flustered. Seeing that the countdown was coming to an end, she quickly shook her magic wand, and the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs jumped on the red giant again!


    Unfortunately, the attack has once again become vain. The attack of soldiers and skeleton dogs did not hit any entity at all. On the contrary, when passing through the body of the red giant, the magic gathered on the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs seemed to be pulled away and weakened a bit.


    This weakening was directly reflected in cocoa. In an instant, the skeleton dog''s body could not be maintained and dispersed. Only the dead soldiers can stand in front of their masters and become the last barrier.


    "Ha ha! What''s the taste of being deprived of magic? Don''t admit defeat? If you don''t admit defeat, you can come again! Ah, there are the last three seconds, two seconds! One last second! "


    Cocoa''s heart couldn''t help mentioning her throat!


    The red haired giant raised his palm slightly and pressed it against the fruit again. Because of the pain, Guoguo screamed again!


    "Hahaha! I lied to you, I lied to you! Ha ha, ten seconds later, this little girl hasn''t been sucked away by me! Well, it seems that the time limit of ten seconds is a little short. So guess how much time this little cute can last? I guess... A minute? So, do you believe it? If you haven''t come up with a way to attack me in a minute, the little girl''s soul will belong to me! Come on, you still have 59 seconds. Come on, you''ll try to attack me again! Ha ha ha! "


    Cocoa felt the magic in her body


    In a hurry, it was really taken away a lot.


    One minute?


    Will Guo really die in a minute? Or is this another hoax?


    Cocoa can''t guarantee that she and Ben don''t know if it will be an irreparable ending to wait for themselves in a minute? Or another false alarm, and then the next one minute countdown?


    So... What should I do now?


    What should I do to defeat a demon without entity at all?


    And this demon is so annoying... He''s always talking, disturbing his thinking, so annoying... So annoying! Really... How annoying!!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "We humans, the more we lack, the more we will express what we have to others. Hello, coco, are you listening to me? Don''t doze off. "


    "Ah... Ah, brother President... But I''m so sleepy... I''ve been busy with my task the last two days... And it''s very late now. If there''s any class, can I have it again next time?"


    "Alas... You little girl... Well, go wash your face and sleep. But you can also listen a little while you wash your face. I don''t want to talk long. "


    "Well... OK."


    "Coco, you should understand that we humans often do something very contrary to common sense. It can be said that we humans are a collection of contradictions. For example, on the one hand, we may be short of money, but when we are short of money, we will try our best to show that we are not short of money, or even very rich. Such a state is often the place where we human beings are irrational. "


    "Oh... Brother president, I understand the truth, but what''s the use?"


    "What''s the use? It''s much more useful! For example, we can encourage those who don''t have much savings to preach to them that they must buy the magic atlas produced by our mermaid song! Because only after having such a magic atlas can we prove that those people have a high value! Ha ha, many people are actually very afraid of others looking down on their own. More interestingly, maybe a group of the people with the little money will package themselves in various ways and deliberately show off that they are very rich. At this time, if another person who has no money enters this group of people who have no money, these people who have no money themselves will start to ridicule the person who has no money. Don''t you think it''s interesting? "


    "Oh... Oh... I see."


    "So you have to remember that the more you lack something, the more human beings will proclaim what they have. What we seem to be the most powerful may also be our biggest weakness. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What seems to be the most powerful is the biggest weakness?


    At that moment, cocoa''s mind suddenly flashed these words that ELO had taught himself in class a long time ago.


    If it is said that human beings will hide their weaknesses by constantly showing off their strength, will it be the same for this Warcraft?


    Yes... If he is really so powerful, why should he constantly provoke himself to attack him?


    If he can really devour the whole soul of fruit without any disturbance, why does he keep saying those words to disturb himself?


    Yes... I see.


    The reason why he said so much was that he wanted to show off his strength on purpose!


    In other words, under the seemingly invincible state of the red giant, there is actually a fatal weakness hidden! He is trying not to let himself think, to delay the absorption of fruit soul as much as possible!


    "Hoo..."


    Cocoa took a deep breath and began to ignore the countdown of the red giant population. She stared at the huge monster silently, thought about his weakness carefully, and sought a way to defeat him in less than a minute!


    Think... Calm down and try to think!


    If I were the president''s brother now, what would the president''s brother think?


    If it were Margo now, how would that woman think about the current problem?


    Think... Try to think! First of all, find out the source of the whole thing... Search out the reasonable or unreasonable things in this thing, and stroke the whole thing again from beginning to end


    First of all, Guoguo likes cheese. Is there a problem with the plot? no problem.


    Then, Guoguo bought a magic book from the merchant. Is there a problem with this plot? no problem.


    Secondly, Guo Guo drew a magic array according to the appearance recorded in the magic book, which was intended to summon the existence in the void. Is there a problem with the plot? no problem.


    Then, the existence in the void was called out and began to ask Guoguo three wishes. Is there a problem with the plot?

 Chapter 532

    ...... There is a problem!


    It''s still a problem from the beginning. Guoguo doesn''t have any magic affinity. If vice president Napa is right, even if people without magic are drawn according to the magic array, it''s impossible to exert any magic, let alone summon any so-called void existence!


    Since it is impossible for Guoguo to summon the existence of nothingness, why did the red giant appear?


    ... yes!


    It''s not Guoguo who summoned the red giant, but the red giant itself! Since he exists, it can be imagined that the problem must appear in the magic book! In other words, this magic book is the noumenon of the red giant!


    Cocoa''s eyes lit up at the thought! It was at this time that the red haired giant over there began to count down to five.


    "Necromancer, haven''t you made up your mind to run away? Look, look! Your friend is about to disappear by me! All her soul is going to belong to me! Ha ha ha! Three! "


    "Keep the rest for yourself!"


    Cocoa suddenly drank and waved his wand again!


    The undead soldiers who got the instruction immediately raised their rainbow lightsaber and rushed up. Seeing the undead soldiers attack, the red giant also looked more excited! He moved his body a little and almost made his whole body meet the blade of the dead soldier!


    But at the moment when the dead soldier was about to contact the giant, his steps flashed slightly, but suddenly flashed past the giant! The next moment, the dead soldier kicked off the plate covered on the magic book and raised the rainbow lightsaber!


    "Wow! No... no --! "


    Blade, fall.


    Under a crisp sound, the sharp blade ran directly through the magic book and completely cut in half the page recording the calling of the existence of the void.


    With the falling of the blade, the red giant suddenly made a terrible scream! His body began to shake violently, and his slightly nihilistic body was constantly distorted in this crazy struggle, and he kept shrinking!


    "No! You... How dare you... How dare you! WOW! no Beg you! Spell the book back! I won''t do this again! Please! No! I don''t want to disappear!!! Ha, is that what you expect? "


    The flickering red giant suddenly stopped shaking.


    On the contrary, his ferocious expression seemed more rampant.


    The hand holding the fruit was raised slightly, and the pinched fruit was obviously about to faint, but the severe pain caused by the stripping of the soul made her not even qualified to faint and escape.


    While the dead soldier stabbed the magic book with a sword, the fist of the red giant suddenly flashed over the dead soldier, and a large amount of magic was taken away again, which made cocoa''s knee soft and unable to support directly, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Do you think I''m boarding in this magic book? Ha ha ha! It''s a pity that you really guessed wrong. I was called out, and there was a price to pay for calling me out. Three wishes can make the person who calls me get the final redemption before he dies. Trying to save people from me? What a pity, little necromancer, you... Really don''t have this qualification. "


    Cocoa, who was half kneeling on the ground, bit her teeth and tried to adjust her breathing.


    The body is very tired and heavy... The feeling of being robbed of magic is so painful... Cocoa even wants to pass out if she can!


    But... I''m so hard now, not to mention the trapped fruit? Now the only one who can save her is herself... If she gives up, who else can she rely on in this world?


    Thinking so, cocoa hummed again. The dead soldiers in front turned back with the blade that had degenerated into a rusty sword and stabbed a sword directly on Cocoa''s thigh.


    The pain made the little necromancer cheer up again! She raised her head and continued to stare at the red haired giant.


    Guoguo''s condition has been very bad. Her skin has become pale, and even her skin has begun to become a little transparent, showing the muscle texture below. Some skin even began to show the appearance of bones.


    So


    "Coco... Calm down! Time doesn''t stop because you''re not calm... Instead of wasting time on incompetent rage, it''s better to put it on thinking that you can get rid of this desperate situation! So... You are worthy of being a member of the mermaid song. "


    The necromancer stood up again. She held the wand in her hand and looked at the red giant''s eyes, revealing incomparable firmness! At the same time, her brain began to think quickly.


    So... Is it wrong? Is this red giant really summoned by Guoguo?


    No, absolutely not.


    Without magic, it is absolutely impossible for human beings to summon anything in this way.


    But in this case, how to deal with this thing? How can we eliminate it?


    ...... No, calm down and think again from the beginning.


    This time, don''t think from your own or fruit''s point of view. On the contrary... Just as the president''s brother taught, learn to think from the point of view of your enemy!


    So... Now come and think about the most basic problem.


    Guoguo can "summon" this guy because there is the magic book. From another angle, is it an accident that the magic book will fall into Guoguo''s hand?


    From the perspective of the red giant, if his ultimate goal is to devour the souls of others, how can it be more effective?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Specific selection principle? Brother president, what does that mean? "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect cocoa would want to read my previous textbooks. Let me see... Oh, it''s this particular choice. HMM... in short, it is a method to select the people who best meet their expectations through certain methods. For example, we often talk about the exam, which is a specific choice. Schools, or government agencies, through examinations, are a way to select people who meet their needs. "


    "Brother president, I understand that. But this principle also says that this method is often used for fraud. What does that mean? "


    "Well, ha ha, this usage is really shameless. Well... Let''s just say that I just said to use examinations to select students who meet the needs of schools and other places, right? But as long as it is reversed, the meaning is the same. For example, I said, "I''ll work out a method of addition and subtraction within 100, and then stipulate that only people over the age of 20 are qualified to do it."


    "Then, a large number of people will do this problem. But I don''t need people who can easily answer this question correctly. On the contrary, I chose adults who can''t even add and subtract within 100. "


    "When these people are screened out, I understand that they will be very sensitive to numbers. In this way, I can use digital fraud to deceive their money. "


    "Turning it into a real practice... Is that a liar group begins to tell a lie to an unspecified majority that seems to be easily exposed. Among them, most people will see at a glance that this is a lie and will not be fooled. But once an unwise guy really believes these lies, the swindler group will keep an eye on these unwise guys. After all, since they can''t see through such a simple lie, it''s conceivable that they won''t doubt the lies woven by the swindler group. This is why the specific choice principle is often used by some swindlers to commit crimes. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Specific... Choice?


    Wait a minute, think about what Guoguo said before... She bought this magic book from a merchant with three gold coins!


    But in fact... Isn''t this in itself a specific choice?


    Ordinary people without magic will yearn for magic. While yearning, those who are willing to spend three gold coins to buy such a magic book must be those who are very eager for magic and are very willing to believe the contents recorded in the magic book.


    Since such people have spent a lot of money to buy the magic book, they will not doubt that they have bought a fake, but will accept the contents of the magic book.


    In this way, when they read the magic book, they will naturally see so many "forbidden arts" recorded in it, and then in the process of reading, they will "naturally" see a magic that is not so complex and looks great¡ª¡ª


    Summon the existence in the void and meet your three wishes.


    As a human being, who has no desire?


    Also under such circumstances, the human who bought the Magic Book naturally began to prepare the rituals recorded in the magic book without any doubt.


    But... In fact, those rituals themselves are not used to summon?


    Or you can think more unrestrained. In fact, these rituals are of no use at all. They are purely an empty shelf.


    The magic book will record these magic rituals that are not very complex, but need a little energy to prepare. The most important thing may not be to summon... But to make the magic book holder who has operated the whole process believe from the bottom of his heart that everything he has done is right! At this point, I will not doubt whether I have been cheated! Will the summoned void exist in danger!


    Then, after all the useless calling ceremony, the red giant will come out of the magic book... He must have boarded in the magic book before!

 Chapter 533

    After coming out, he didn''t rush to devour the victim''s soul directly, but promised three wishes as he said.


    This is probably another way to make the victims believe in the red giant more comprehensively? The victim''s process of saying three wishes is actually a spiritual connection with the red giant. Only after the victim says three wishes can he fully connect each other''s souls and devour them!


    If you think so, you can understand why you were in the magic array when calling the red monster, but the red giant didn''t put forward three wishes to yourself at all. Because he suspected him from the beginning, he also knew that it was impossible to have any form of contact with himself.


    Well, even if that''s the whole process, what should we do now?


    This monster is not in the magic book, so... How to destroy him?


    ... huh? Wait a minute. Does the summoning ceremony need virgin blood?


    As an ordinary human without any magic, Guoguo certainly can''t use magic to summon the existence of nothingness. However, virgins may not have magic, but virgin blood itself seems to be a kind of magic material.


    In other words, the magic book records so many messy things, but in the end, it needs to use the magic material of virgin blood?


    Although it is not very difficult to do, the difficulty of obtaining this magic material is likely to be very different according to the different people who bought the magic book. In other words, requiring such materials will have a great impact on the completion of the "ritual sense" of the calling ceremony. If you don''t do well, you may not be able to obtain this magic material, which may lead to the inability to implement the "call" all the time.


    Why... Why does an unnecessary magic array need to specify such a material that may be easy to get and may be very difficult to get? Can''t you change to a simpler material? Or just say "blood"?


    Yes


    Although the whole magic array and calling ceremony are fake, the requirement of virgin blood is the most real!


    The red giant needs the virgin''s blood. It is more likely that he was sleeping before, and he will be suddenly awakened after having the virgin''s blood!


    Then he will use this blood to cast spells.


    So what magic will he do?


    Magic... Magic... Damn it, what kind of magic is it?


    There are so many kinds of magic in the world, and he doesn''t know what kind of magic affinity attribute the red giant is. In this case, God knows what kind of magic he is using?


    Is it a magic that can make Guoguo connect with him? Or some kind of magic that makes your body look stronger?


    Think about it... Coco, you have to think about it carefully! If this Warcraft is not the first time to use this method to absorb other people''s souls, what magic is most likely to be released at this time as an "old hand"?


    "Oh! Little necromancer, are you still thinking? Hehe, no more thinking. Because your friend is almost finished. And this time I have a definite hunch, not a minute! Not thirty seconds! But in just ten seconds, her soul will be completely absorbed by me! Do you still have time to think? Shouldn''t you think that at this last moment, you should attack me and do something so that you won''t regret it? Ha ha ha ha! Oh, there are only seven seconds left! "


    The red giant''s provocation continues.


    The last seven seconds


    Seven seconds!


    This is like seven seconds when time stops, but it is the most difficult seven seconds for cocoa now!


    "Six seconds left!"


    Think... Think carefully! What magic is it? If you were the red giant, what magic would you use!


    "Five seconds!"


    Looking back, it seems to take a few minutes to devour the human soul. And the range of casting is not small. It should be easy to be blocked and attacked by others!


    "Four seconds! Look, her bones are almost gone! "


    In order to ensure that you will not be disturbed when absorbing your soul, you should use defensive magic to delay time! Make the form nothingness? Impossible, any existence has an entity. If he can make himself completely nihilistic and absorb the souls of others, he doesn''t need to play tricks and go straight to the street to catch people for absorption. For the same reason, it should and cannot be remote control magic.


    "The last three seconds! Ha ha ha! "


    So... The only magic that this damn Warcraft can use in this case is naturally


    "Two seconds! Then you finally figured it out and came to me? "


    At the end of thinking, a light shone into cocoa''s mind.


    With the footsteps of the dead soldiers moving, it has completely stepped into the attack range of the red giant.


    Seeking magic, the greedy and cunning Warcraft couldn''t help waving his other arm, waiting for the dead soldier to break into his arms and deprive them of all their power.


    "One second! All this belongs to me!!! "


    But at the moment of the last second, at the moment when the shape of Guoguo has almost completely disappeared


    The pace of the dead soldier took another step forward, raised the rusty iron sword in his hand, and without hesitation stabbed it into the plate just used to hold the virgin''s blood.


    "Zero seconds."


    Cocoa raised her wand, drew a circle in mid air and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Represents your life span. Now, give my friend back. "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The iron sword plunged into the plate. At the same time, the originally arrogant red giant suddenly made a terrible scream!


    Different from the way he deliberately behaved just now, this shape really shows the distorted side! The giant began to emit a lot of red dust, and now countless pain appeared with that ferocious face!


    The dead soldier grabbed the iron sword and stabbed a little into the plate again. Similarly, some bright red blood began to seep from the plate. The terrible screams originally issued from the huge red population now began to burst out from the plate.


    Cocoa raised her wand, and the dead soldiers lifted their iron swords. They saw a wriggling body twisted into a ball in this small plate, just like an unborn baby. The iron sword pierced his body accurately, and now he is struggling with pain.


    "For... Why! Why do you know where I''m hiding! WOW! "


    Cocoa held her arms and turned her head. She saw that the red giant over there had disappeared, and a large number of soul fragments began to fill Guoguo''s body again. And the magic in his body also returns at this moment. At that moment, the necromancer nodded slowly and said, "once you start to absorb the soul of the victim, if someone else is nearby, you will attack the magic book on the premise that you can''t attack your avatar. Therefore, in order to ensure that you have enough time to absorb the souls of the victims, you need to hide your body in a place that will not be noticed. Using the virgin blood, you can transfer your body from the magic book to another object. For example... In the process of everything, the plate in front of the magic book! "


    A lot of blood gushed out of the baby monster''s wound. On his big head, he stared at two completely black eyes like buttons, cracked his wrinkled mouth like orange peel, and cried, "spare me! Please spare me! I won''t hurt you humans anymore... Never! Please, let me go! I will... I will tell you the address of the treasure! I''ll tell you the humans I killed and the treasures they hid! Please don''t kill me! "


    "Kill you? Oh, it seems that you imagine your ending too easily. "


    Cocoa''s face showed a cruel smile. She slowly opened her arm and said in a very cold-blooded attitude, "you have hurt my friend and the innocent hearts of our innocent girls. It seems that you still don''t understand how much it costs to defile a girl''s heart. "


    With a slight stroke of the wand, another curse was directly engraved on the body of the Warcraft. After finishing this, cocoa continued, "I will kill you, but you should understand that I am the power of death. After you die, your soul bears the brand of my magic. I can easily find the location of your soul in a lot of messy magic in this space you cast. Your death will become the nourishment of my magic. I will make good use of your power to let you really experience the pain of being a part of others! "


    With that, the dead soldier suddenly threw the iron sword into the air, and the deformed monster was thrown into the air, while the dead soldier was ready to go.


    "You! You necromancer! I will curse you! You dare to devour my soul, and one day you will devour the soul of your friend! Necromancer... All necromancer are the same! "


    The deformed monster''s flesh and blood is pasted on the ceiling, but it won''t take long for him to fall.


    At the moment when he fell, coco, the little necromancer, shook his head gently, looked at the blood with the most contemptuous eyes and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t understand human economics."


    "What?!"


    Shua Shua -!


    The blade was swept out, and the body of the Warcraft was cut into eight parts by the restored rainbow lightsaber before the answer was obtained.

 Chapter 534

    The battle is over.


    Cocoa finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After confirming that the Warcraft was really dead after being cut into pieces and would never perform any strange magic again, she quickly turned to the fruit lying there and held out her hand to help her: "how about it? Is there anything wrong with your body? Will there be any pain? "


    Guoguo took a long breath, raised his head and looked at his good friend who was now looking at him.


    Looking at her friend''s concerned face, the florist girl immediately thought of what she had said before... In an instant, her cheeks immediately turned crimson! The whole person also curled up involuntarily.


    "That... That..."


    "Huh? What? "


    "Sorry... Cocoa... I just... I said..."


    "Ah, that thing..."


    Cocoa''s worried expression suddenly became indifferent. She looked at Guoguo silently like a legendary necromancer: "you want to break up with me? So should I turn you into my skeleton slave? My dead soldier still lacks a playmate. I see you... "


    Frightened by cocoa, Guo Guo''s Scarlet face immediately turned white! Seeing that the friend was completely frightened, cocoa smiled, stretched out his hand and patted Guoguo on the shoulder, smiled and said, "hahaha! Have you been cheated by me? Ha ha ha! Look at your embarrassment! Laugh! Ha ha ha! "


    Seeing cocoa smiling so happily, the pale fruit could not help but restore her red face again. She snorted heavily and said with a little dissatisfied voice: "you... How can you scare me so?! I almost... I was really scared to death by you! "


    After laughing for a while, cocoa covered his mouth, looked happily at the fruit still lying in his arms, nodded gently and said, "let you dare to do any magic casually in the future. Our president brother has always said that professional things should be done by professional people. If you want to see the magic of magic, our mermaid song welcomes you to visit anytime and anywhere. I can also go to the goblin forest with you. But you must promise me that you can''t meddle with any magic in the future! It''s really lucky to save you this time. I almost thought I could never save you again. "


    For cocoa''s concern, Guoguo nodded again. She got up slowly. After a moment of silence, she bowed apologetically to cocoa: "I''m sorry... Cocoa. This time... Thank you very much, i... I''m really sorry for all the mess I said... I''m sorry... "


    Cocoa waved her hand, and she couldn''t help blushing at her best friend''s apology. In order to remove this embarrassment, she simply turned around immediately, raised her hand and felt the magic element of death emanating from the air... Before long, she caught the soul of the culprit.


    "Hehe, this is the price you dare to threaten me."


    Although the fruit on one side could not be seen clearly, she could still feel that cocoa seemed to be carrying out a unique operation of a magician.


    With her magic whirling in the air, cocoa''s winter shawl began to swing slowly. After thoroughly digesting the soul of the Warcraft, the little necromancer nodded contentedly and felt the magic in his body.


    (HMM... it seems a little strong. I just don''t know if I will faint the next time I summon the death knight. Otherwise, it''s too unstable...)


    After digestion, cocoa exhaled. At this time, the little girl suddenly remembered something, quickly turned her head, looked at the fruit next to her, raised a finger and shouted, "fruit, for the sake of saving your life, can you stop pestering the cheese guy? That guy is really not as powerful as you think, really! I''m really afraid that you can''t think about it and make something that will hurt yourself. "


    Obviously, Guoguo didn''t expect that cocoa would turn the topic to this again. He quickly shook his head, smiled and said, "well, I promise you. Now... I suddenly feel that although brother cheese is handsome, he doesn''t seem to have any other advantages except handsome. It''s your mermaid song... You saved me twice. I really don''t know this kindness... "


    Cocoa''s hair suddenly stood up! She quickly shook her head and said, "no! You must not like our president! Brother president already has someone he likes! You... You can''t like him! Absolutely! "


    Guo Guo was stunned, but then immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t say I like your black hearted boss. HMM... hee hee, coco, why did you suddenly think of your little white faced and black hearted boss? Is it difficult... Yo yo ~ ~! So it is ~ ~! "


    The little girl''s face turned red again. She waved her hands nervously, but she couldn''t get rid of the faint joy for a moment. With such a lovely appearance, Guo Guo suddenly opened his arms, hugged the youngest mermaid song member and began to laugh loudly.


    That is, when the two little girls were laughing at each other, ELO, who couldn''t wait outside, finally brazenly entered the florist and went upstairs with sister Hannah.


    When sister Hana and ello saw the two little girls talking and laughing in the room, their faces were full of joy, and the windows were opened to let the bright sun shine in


    Arrow knew that what he was worried about might be nothing to a large extent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Monster: simulation monster


    Size: the actual body size is no more than the palm size of an adult male, but the phantom giant image may be as high as three meters.


    Food habit: human soul. But speculation should not be limited to humans, just because this demon knows the most about human habits, so it is best at predating humans.


    Environment: it will turn into an ancient magic book, so there is no specific living environment. From its food habits, most of them should appear in the environment where humans often appear.


    Appearance: the entity is as small as an unborn baby. The magic magic is performed, and the giant is a huge monster with red skin.


    Habit: because they like to prey on human souls, they will simulate some magic books that seem to record very powerful magic, and then lodge in them. These magic books will continue to circulate in the human world and pass to those who want to use magic very much but do not have any magic affinity, or those who have magic affinity but do not receive systematic training.


    Then, there will be some calling rituals that can meet human wishes in the magic book, so as to induce human beings to prepare some magic materials (at present, it seems that most of them are made of virgin blood). After human beings carry out the calling ceremony, they will use the magic materials prepared by human beings to turn into a powerful giant phantom to deceive or threaten human beings. After human beings say three wishes, they will have a certain link with human soul and begin to devour human soul.


    Intensity: the giant phantom has no entity at all, but it can suppress the victim through the soul level. Non physical attack magic seems to have some effects, but the effect is not enough. If it is complete physical damage, it can''t do any damage to the giant phantom at all. In addition, if a magic medium passes through any part of the body of the giant phantom, it may be taken away.


    Weakness: it seems that absorbing the soul is not a task that can be completed soon, so the simulation monster will transfer its own body from the magic book to other objects after releasing the huge giant phantom, so as to delay the time of capturing the soul. As long as we can find out its body and kill it in the shortest time, we can completely eliminate this demon. Its body is very fragile and has no defense at all.


    Countermeasures: try not to believe that pie will fall from the sky. While being vigilant, you should also advise your relatives and friends, tell yourself and others that there will be no opportunistic things in the world that can use magic without magic. Even those who want to skillfully use magic also need to go through a lot of learning and training. It is definitely not that an ordinary person can cast powerful magic by drawing a magic array on the ground and cutting some blood. Just imagine, if there were powerful magic that could be displayed in such a simple way in the world, wouldn''t human beings have been Magicians for a long time?


    So the best way to deal with it is not to believe or practice. Don''t believe the boast of any businessman, and don''t believe this shortcut as if you won the first prize. If you occasionally get this type of magic book or magic props, the best way is to burn them immediately. The second-class method is to seek the help of genuine magicians.


    However, if you or your friends really want to summon a Warcraft that can meet your wishes, and you or your friends can''t pull you or your friends who believe in it back after you or your friends spend nine cows to dissuade them, it is strongly recommended not to conduct magic summoning alone. In particular, it is recommended to hire a mature guild to escort you and avoid any accidents.


    Demon strength: no threat without summoning. After summoning, but with the help of friends and ready to kill their body immediately, the threat is medium (mainly tests the speed of looking for the body). Summon alone, high threat.

 Chapter 535

    Arrow took the magic atlas in his hand, looked at it, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    He turned his head and looked at coco, who put down his pen and ran to the training room to contact the summoning of the dead knight. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at your expression. It looks like your child has grown up."


    Napa sat easily on arrow''s head and yawned.


    Arrow shook the magic atlas, smiled and said, "just me? You look happy, too. I didn''t expect that cocoa in our family could be on its own unconsciously! In the face of a world of Warcraft I had never seen before, I was able to behave so calmly. After calm and calm thinking, I finally saved my friends and won the final victory. Members of our guild... Sure enough, they are growing up ~ ~ ~! Are you not happy to call me the president? "


    This is not an exaggeration. Arrow really has a very comforting mood now. So if he had some more music suitable for the scene, he was really worried that he would cry because of being moved.


    "And it''s well written! Although it was written under my guidance, this "magic atlas" about simulated monsters is much more detailed than the simulated monsters recorded in the "Museum atlas" in the old tengshu library! In the future, can I directly hand over the writing of the atlas to our necromancer? Well, yes, magicians usually symbolize knowledge? "


    Napa stretched out her neck and glanced at the abandoned copies because of the wrong words, reversed sentences and nondescript. She couldn''t help sighing and said slowly, "whatever else. But are you really going to let the little girl sell the portrait of the mock monster? Are you really sure you humans will buy this kind of thing? "


    If there''s only one problem here... I''m afraid it''s this portrait of a mock monster.


    In fact, arrow felt that his portrait could only be seen.


    But cocoa kept clamoring to write her own project about simulation monsters, so she gave it all to her.


    As a result... The little girl drew on the drawing a so-called "giant" with a head and body composed of circles and arms composed of two firewood sticks, and a magic book that seemed to want to show "spitting out her tongue and exposing her teeth ferociously". It''s just that the magic calligraphy and painting is too messy, and because we don''t pay attention to the size at all, the calligraphy and painting is bigger than the "giant".


    Is this a magic atlas?


    The graffiti of primary school students is estimated to be no problem.


    "It''s all right! In the future, after we find members who are good at painting, let each other polish it? "


    Napa snorted coldly and began to mutter words like "God knows when you can recruit a member who can draw", but ello stopped responding to it as if he didn''t hear it.


    After cleaning up these brochures, ello patted the counter gently, smiled and said, "in general, cocoa is really good! The child didn''t greet the cheese again! Well, sure enough, that''s how young love comes and goes. "


    Napa raised her paw and patted arrow on the head again: "what about you? Where is your love? I''m looking forward to what kind of person you''ll marry in the future. "


    Ello put out his hand very simply and put on a very philistine look: "that''s enough to say? Money, of course! You must have a lot of money. The best thing is to die for some reason within a year after you marry me, and then let me inherit that huge wealth! Hahaha, if there is such a person, I will definitely marry each other immediately ~ ~! "


    Although she knew that ello was only joking now, Napa couldn''t help being ashamed to hear that the human would say such inhuman words.


    With a funny smile, while collecting his account books, arrow turned to the flower demon spirits who had been observing here and said: "(demon language) tomorrow is the third day. How is your Leaf Cup doing? How many can you sell? "


    The flower demon spirits discussed with each other, and one of them flew out and said hard, "we, five, five, five... Um... Together! Together! Ah... Ah... "


    It seemed that they were stuck. They gathered together again and discussed with each other. Finally, they finished their words: "how much! More. "


    Looking at the flower goblin stretching out a slap and repeatedly gesticulating four times, arrow nodded and said: "(goblin language) a total of 25? Well... Well, I''m not urging you to speed up your production. I also know you have a lot to deal with yourself. Anyway, you can divide the money by half, 25 or 25. "


    "(goblin language) in addition, after this sale, you can no longer make such a leaf cup specially, because the story that you are in the shining forest should have been spread, and there will be more important things for you to do next. For example, the nobles who heard the news should be on their way now. "


    Whether these flower goblins can be successfully stationed in the human world, the most important thing is to make the countries where they are stationed willing to live in peace with them and show a certain degree of maintenance. Therefore, when those nobles arrive one after another, it is the time for these flower goblins to really face the test.


    Based on this, ello began to describe in detail the human status they might encounter next with these flower demon spirits, so that they could be prepared first.


    Look at the time. It''s already evening. After chatting for a while, these flower demon spirits also flew out one after another, shopping and going back to the forest.


    When the cheese room on the second floor opened, arrow thought and greeted the night people.


    "Cheese, let''s go out and have a look. By the way, bring your two guns. "


    Cheese was stretching. He was surprised to hear arrow''s call and was stunned. But soon, he nodded, turned around, took down the two guns from his room, weighed them in the palm of his hand, and inserted the long prepared gun bag.


    With the gradual warming of the weather, even in the evening, the number of pedestrians on the streets began to increase gradually.


    Especially those tourists who came to stay after hearing the news of flower goblins, they still stay on the upper reaches of the street, hoping to see those flower goblins fly by them occasionally.


    But one thing that makes arrow happy is that the residents of Pelican town have become familiar with the flower demon spirits flying around. If you have nothing to do, just look at them, but if you have work in your hands, even if these flower goblins pass in front of them, they just habitually nod and don''t feel surprised when they see them for the first time.


    So ~ ~ ~ human adaptability is really strong.


    Take the cheese to the tool shop of boss longstick and knock on the door. But the long stick boss is not here now. Only the assistant clerk is here to greet them.


    "Where''s the boss?"


    Asked arrow.


    The clerk nodded and said, "the boss went to find the logging father. The logging father''s health is getting worse and worse recently. It seems that he can''t support it any more."


    Thinking of the woodcutter''s father who was skilled in carpentry, ello could not help but clapping in his heart.


    Think about it carefully. During the meeting on goblins a few days ago, the logging father in his eighties looked a little weak. Thinking of this, he could not help frowning and immediately turned to the logging father''s house.


    The clerk looked at ello who rushed out of the door, looked at the cheese that didn''t follow him out, and said, "what else?"


    The cheese just snorted coldly, pulled out the double guns from the gun bag and put them on the counter: "your boss said you could fix it for me, but it would cost a lot of money. I don''t care about money now. It''s not spending my money anyway. I just want to know if you can fix it here? Can you fix it? And those ordinary bullets and enchanted bullets. Can you make them here? "


    The clerk looked up and glanced again at the cold cheese on his face. However, compared with the previous simple fear, there was a mixture of fear and worship in the clerk''s eyes. He picked up a gun and looked at the scattered parts and the damaged gun barrel. After a little observation, he shook his head: "maybe the boss can repair it... But we are not a weapons store, just a tool store. If we really want to repair it here..."


    "Hum, waste my expectation."


    With that, cheese grabbed his weapon back and stuffed it into the gun bag again. Without looking back, he left the tool store and went towards the guild.


    When the night people returned to the guild and planned to go to the kitchen to have some liver dinner prepared by ello in advance


    "Anyone?"


    Outside the door came the sound of a man calling.


    Cheese turned his head and looked at the guild, but found that everyone was busy outside and hadn''t come back yet. Even the cat is now very lazy and doesn''t want to open the door at all.


    "Damn it, it''s not peaceful to eat."


    No way, cheese can only rub the back of his head and walk towards the gate with dissatisfaction on his face.


    And when he opened the door


    "What''s up? The president is not here now. If entrusted, tomorrow -- "


    A sword, but with the slightly bored voice of cheese, stabbed at his heart

 Chapter 536

    Ello is a little depressed now.


    He was standing in the living room. At this moment, there were some other townspeople in the living room talking in a low voice.


    In this anxiety, arrow waited patiently. It was a long time before the bedroom door opened and Dr. Cora came out.


    As soon as he saw the doctor, the people next to arrow immediately rushed forward and said very nervously, "doctor! How''s Shifu? How is he now? "


    Dr. Cora picked up the diagnosis and treatment bag in his hand, but his face looked very dignified and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. The logging father''s physical condition is very poor now. If you can, you''d better transfer to a hospital in a big city as soon as possible. But... "


    One of the men who looked like the eldest disciple of the logging father looked very nervous and shouted, "but what? Is it because of money?! Money... Money, we can get together! "


    Dr. Cora shook his head gently, sighed and said, "it''s not just about money. It''s true... The logging father is almost 70 now. He can live a long life at this age. I looked at it a little. Judging from my experience alone, the organs of the logging father''s whole body have failed to a certain extent, and his old man''s bones don''t look very good now. This should be a backlog of hard work for a long time... In this case, even hospitals in big cities may not be able to cure it. "


    The eldest disciple bit his teeth, quickly turned his head and rushed to ello standing next to him. He asked very sincerely, "President ello, President ello! Doesn''t your guild have a sister of light? Can you let the nun treat the logging father? Dad... Dad... We didn''t expect dad''s health to become so bad... This is not for our disciples, so as long as we can save dad''s life, we disciples are willing to do anything! "


    The expression on arrow''s face was also a little nervous.


    I''m afraid other people can''t really understand arrow''s mood for the logging father who always looks cold to people, has a loud voice, yells at people indiscriminately, doesn''t listen to people''s advice, and will do it immediately once he decides what to do.


    The old man who focused on carpentry and architecture took over the site construction of the first guild war when the mermaid song was the most difficult. And it is precisely because his site construction is so successful that his guild can earn the first pot of gold.


    Then, the guild transformation plan of their mermaid song. Although the decoration cost a little money, but anyway, the whole guild is a new look! There are many supporting facilities behind the guild hall, and everyone''s room has been reorganized. It can be said that compared with the simple and shabby guild in the past, the mermaid song guild is like a place that is really open to business and can accept so many members.


    It is also a place... Regarded as "home".


    Therefore, although the logging father had a bad temper, he didn''t dislike the old man ello much. For example, he can walk sideways in the whole Pelican town. No matter who sees him, he should respectfully call "President arrow". When facing the logging father, he will unconsciously lower his head and show absolute respect for the old man.


    After hearing about the current physical condition of the logging father, ello felt really worried that an old man in his family who had a bad temper but took good care of his younger generation was ill.


    At that moment, ello patted himself hard on the chest and said very seriously, "please rest assured, I will try my best to cure the logging father''s disease! Whether it''s light magic or alchemy magic, as long as it''s something that works, I''ll do my best! "


    President ello is so sincere now that the eldest disciple and other disciples have already wept with joy! But at this time


    "Hum! It''s superfluous! Do I look like a bad old boss who needs your help?! "


    The door of the bedroom opened. The old man leaned on a crutch, bowed his back, tried his best to show his spirit, and came out step by step.


    Seeing the logging father coming out, the disciples on one side rushed forward to help, but the old man opened it directly with his crutch. He raised his head, but his haggard face was still engraved with a pair of bright eyes. He snorted and said, "what magic, what alchemy. Little guy, what do you think your guild is? Is it the existence of God''s favor? Who you don''t want to die will not die? Ha! Who do you think you are, even death? "


    Arrow was also a little nervous. He hurried forward, knelt on one knee in front of the old man, and stretched out his hand to help him.


    Unfortunately, the old man kept poking the ground with his crutch, showing full resistance. Seeing this, ello could only frown and step aside.


    The logging father turned his head and looked at the disciples and some villagers who came to visit the doctor. He hummed and continued, "OK, OK! My old bone is all right, you see! I''m still tough! Otherwise, you see, who will compete with me! "


    The long stick boss standing next to ello can''t see it anymore. He came forward and said, "logging father, you see your disciples are so worried. Why don''t... You''d better go to xiehu city and find the doctor there for diagnosis and treatment?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    The logging father beat the crutch hard again and said unhappily¡ª¡ª


    "When I came to Pelican Town, I wanted to provide for the aged in this town! So, I definitely want to stay here and never leave! Even if I die, I will die in Pelican town and in my own home. Then, I will lie in the coffin I made for myself, and you can bury my old bone. ha-ha! What are you crying about, smelly boy? I just follow the general law of life. Instead of waiting for me to die in the ward of xiehu City, I prefer to stay in this town, look at my buildings and die happily! So, arrow boy, don''t give me your messy magic or potions. I don''t want to be your little white mouse! "


    The old man constantly scolded everyone present, whether it was his disciples or his friends. As long as he is a person, he seems to be able to scold. Seeing that it was getting darker and darker outside, the old man simply raised his crutch and hit his eldest disciple''s thigh and shouted, "OK! What are you doing here? I think you want to watch me die and rob my house, don''t you? Go, go! If you cry here, those who won''t die will be cried to death by you. Go, go! "


    Seeing the logging father roaring and waving crutches, the disciples and villagers could only comfort, and then gradually walked out of the door.


    After arrow left the small house, the old man closed the door with his backhand. There was not even a voice to say goodbye to the people.


    Seeing this, the crowd can only disperse gradually. Arrow also sighed, because he walked side by side with the boss of the long stick.


    "Alas... I didn''t expect that the logging father was even ready for his death."


    Arrow felt a little sad and sighed softly.


    The boss nodded and said, "yes, I can only say that he actually thinks more carefully than we do. His body must have suffered a lot when he was young. His wife died five years ago. Maybe since then, the logging father has thought that he will have such a day. "


    Arrow rubbed his neck, frowned and said, "I haven''t heard that the logging father has any sons and daughters... If this goes on, it really depends on us villagers to help him die. Alas... Logging father... I always feel that he is like my old grandfather who has a bad temper but cares about me... "


    The long stick also sighed, shook his head and said, "he is the oldest old man in our town. Even the mayor usually respects him. It can be said that he is like the old man of our whole town... Alas... Forget it, don''t say these bad words. "


    It''s no use talking about it. Although arrow promised to use magic or alchemy to treat it, he also knew that there was probably no magic that could make people immortal in the world. And light magic can heal wounds, but it may not heal old age and weakness. There is no need to think about the problem of alchemy. Our own alchemy workshop has not produced a new alchemy medicine for a long time


    "Anyway, boss long stick, I actually just went to your store to find you. The two guns you said you needed to consider repair methods last time, can you repair them now? "


    When it comes to guns, the boss couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and said, "I said President arrow, do you really treat me as a weapons store and armor store?"


    Seeing the boss''s bitter smile, arrow couldn''t help being embarrassed for a while.


    "You know, I run a tool shop, not a weapon shop and a armor shop. The most things sold in my shop are things like umbrellas, scissors, needles and thread. Even if iron is struck occasionally, it is also used to make hoes, sickles or some working tools. "

 Chapter 537

    "Before, I was looking at the whole Pelican town. It seems that there is really no one who can help you make weapons except me. I also thought maybe once or twice. It''s OK to earn some extra money. However, President ello, you later became more and more difficult for me. Weapons, armor and other things came one by one, and many detailed requirements would be put forward. I can only say that it''s really a good thing that your guild is getting stronger and stronger, but if I take over the work of your weapons and equipment, I''ll close down for several days and carefully study what to do. "


    Arrow''s face showed some apology. He gently scratched his cheek and said with a smile: "well... I''m really sorry. I''ll give more money in the future..."


    "No, it''s not about money. But it''s really too much brains and nerves. "


    The long stick sighed slowly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not the only one. Like me, boss Budian of the tailor''s shop feels more and more unable to meet the requirements of your guild for the production of weapons and equipment. It''s not that we say you''re bad, but... I''m really tired. Ah, of course, I also know that your guild has difficulties. At present, there are no special weapon stores and armor stores in our town. So if your guild has any weapons and armor to do, boss Budian and I can still help. Just for the quality requirements, I''m afraid it can''t meet your expectations. "


    Arrow nodded softly, agreeing.


    In any case, the two bosses themselves are not specialized in making such things, and in terms of their production level, they are almost at the top now, and they can''t do any more powerful weapons and equipment.


    Thinking of this, ello could only smile at the long stick boss. At the same time, he waved to him at a fork in the road ahead and said goodbye.


    Walking towards the guild, arrow pinched his chin and thought carefully about the current situation.


    Now the logging father is in poor health, which means that if the guild wants to buy anything more, it can only find his disciples. It''s just that although the disciples'' workmanship is solid, making a table, chair and other things should be very durable, but their creativity is obviously not very good.


    On the other hand, the weapons of cheese still can''t be handled... Alas, without two guns, this damn vampire even seems so lazy to contribute to the guild.


    But when I think about it, it seems good... After the gunman is completely equipped with guns, the consumption of ammunition is not a small amount


    Damn it! Why is this guy so stubborn and unwilling to use a bow and arrow? Take a softer branch and tie it with an animal''s tendon. How cheap! As a man, you can''t always think about using high-end tools and adjusting measures to local conditions ~ ~!


    While thinking, ello had unconsciously reached the gate of the guild.


    But at this time, he saw a group of members of his family standing at the door without going in. And they all looked inside nervously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Arrow came forward and asked.


    Hearing ello''s voice, cocoa quickly turned her head, grabbed her president, and raised her finger to the guild¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president! You... You stop them quickly! Until now, they have not listened to us no matter how we advised them! "


    Seeing that cocoa was so excited now, arrow leaned out his head and looked into the guild.


    It was amazing. The scene in front of him made the guild president angry at his head! The whole body began to tremble with anger!


    Many tables and chairs in the hall are now broken, and the bulletin board on one side is now broken, with various tasks and announcements scattered on the ground. On the ground, on the wall, and even on the impossible ceiling, there are many traces scratched by the blade and claws. Everything seems to confirm that there is indeed a fierce battle here!


    And the two sides of the battle


    "Damn, humble human! Come on! I''m going to tear you two to pieces today! Otherwise, you will never understand why the night clan can become a nightmare in your human heart! "


    "Don''t be afraid! Let''s encircle him from both sides! Never let this vampire escape! "


    "Ha! Escape? If I run away today, I will kneel down and kowtow to you humans! It''s late now. You should be glad, because you can see my real power right away! "


    With each other''s cruel words, the cheese over there suddenly jumped off the guardrail on the second floor, which had completely turned into scarlet eyes and pulled down a terrible shadow in the light of the guild. Those claws, which have become extremely sharp, are now rowing towards the immediate goal!


    When -!


    With a soft sound, the raised giant sword blocked the waving claw. After blocking this claw, the sword holder immediately turned his huge sword and cut it horizontally to the waist of the cheese. But the blood clan turned over calmly in the air, and the other claw grabbed at the sword holder''s forehead like falling thunder.


    "Drink!"


    At the critical moment, the third person who took part in the battle picked up another intact chair and quickly smashed it at the cheese. The cheese turned and kicked the chair. At the same time, it also kicked another person away, bumped heavily into the stairs over there, and bumped the handrails of the stairs away. But finally saved his companion.


    The man holding the giant sword is obviously not used to the weapons in his hand. He quickly waved the giant sword again under the condition of gritting his teeth and patience, but his action is too slow compared with the night family. Kicking the cheese of the human companion turned over again, gently and skillfully fell on the giant sword, raised his foot, fiercely stepped on the sword holder''s face and stepped on the ground.


    "Damn monster!"


    Seeing that his companion was controlled, the man who was hit and flew quickly rushed over. Holding another chair in his hand, he rushed towards the cheese like a madman again.


    Arrow covered his face and looked in horror at the battle taking place inside.


    Obviously, these two people have been gradually suppressed by the cheese awakening at night, and gradually began to have no power to fight back.


    Seeing this, he quickly shouted, "cheese! Stop! Stop fighting! All friends! Stop fighting!!! "


    For the call of arrow, the two conflicting humans clenched their teeth and shouted, "President arrow! Run! We... Will try our best to contain this vampire! Tell my wife... I love her! "


    With that, the two men rushed to the cheese again.


    For this kind of attack, the cheese is completely a look of letting go. He raised his hand and exerted a little force. The claws at the tip of his fingers looked sharper, and the corners of his mouth laughed wildly: "OK! Come on! Humble human beings, I want you to understand what it will cost to insult the noble night people! "


    Seeing these people fighting again, arrow''s anxious face turned white. He quickly ran into the guild while there was banging, rushed to the counter, and shouted to the Napa who was sitting on the cushion safely and slowly: "why don''t you stop them?"


    Napa yawned very leisurely, licked her lips and said, "why stop it? The two guys gave the cheese a sword as soon as they opened the door. Didn''t you see the blood on his stomach? So it''s normal for this vampire to want to get back. "


    "Then why don''t you let them fight outside?!" Hearing the sound of another chair being smashed in his ear, arrow was going crazy!


    The cat was still very calm and said, "go outside and fight? What if the rise of their fight spread to ordinary people? Haven''t you always warned everyone not to affect the townspeople when fighting? He also said that if the casualties of the town people are involved, it will become a very troublesome thing. "


    Arrow stretched out his finger, pointed to the cheese that was holding a table and beating the two humans, and said loudly and in panic, "can it affect my store without affecting the villagers?! My hall is almost smashed to pieces!!! "


    The cat shook her ears and said slowly, "I really don''t understand what you have to worry about. Isn''t that what you''ve always been good at? Let them smash the store, then let the two people lose money in the name of asking for compensation, and then take the opportunity to blackmail. As for the smashed tables and chairs here, it''s not enough to find the young man who cut the wood to make a new set. "


    Ello is now convulsed with anger!


    Yes, under normal circumstances, you can use this method to blackmail others for a sum of money. But this technique has a premise, that is, the other party must have a certain family background! If you are a guy without any money, how can you blackmail money?!


    But now ello had no time to explain. He turned his head and saw that the cheese had risen. One foot was stepping on one and the other hand was holding one. The two humans had been beaten all over by him, as if they wanted to fully set off the terrible demon king of the night.


    "Cheese! Stop! "


    "Humble human! Do you understand the strength gap between us? Sneak on me? Stab me as soon as you come up? And call me a vampire? And he said he would attack me on behalf of justice and peace? Ha ha ha! All right! I''m the terrible blood in your mouth. I''ll dig out your intestines and taste your liver now! "


    Although ello thinks cheese should just be talking and scaring them, it''s not time to joke now. At that moment, ello waved directly to Margo who was watching the play at the door, and then pointed to the excited cheese over there.

 Chapter 538

    "Treat him."


    For a moment, Margo didn''t seem to understand what ello was talking about, but soon the sister of light understood! While understanding, her face immediately showed a very exaggerated... Excited expression! It''s like a child who always wants to play with mud. One day, he is suddenly allowed by his parents to play with mud freely. He''s so excited!


    At that moment, Margo quickly ran into the guild hall. The light staff knocked on the ground a little, and the healing power on the palm also gathered rapidly. While the cheese was still laughing at the two people, it slapped him on the back of his waist.


    In an instant


    Originally still laughing, the pretentious cheese suddenly changed from a crazy smiling face to a constipated face.


    And this expression immediately became more terrible and distorted after just a few seconds.


    This strong sense of weakness made his strong body unable to exert its strength at once, and the human caught in his palm was out of danger. After safety, he quickly dragged out the human companion stepping on the bottom of the cheese foot. The two people were far away from each other. They looked at the vampire with his stomach covered and his knees soft on the ground.


    Although from the original intention, ello wanted to teach this guy a little lesson. But seeing his suddenly uncomfortable expression, ello couldn''t help but panic. He ran up and gently comforted his back, and said softly, "Hey, isn''t it? So little healing magic can make you so uncomfortable? Cheese, cheese! Are you all right? Make you don''t listen to me! Do you want blood? Coco! Go to the kitchen and get my liver! And those clots I coagulated! Hurry up! "


    When cocoa hurriedly ran to the kitchen, the cheese covered her stomach, painfully turned her head, looked at ello beside her, and muttered with resentment: "(blood language) you... Damn... Woman..."


    Arrow didn''t hear clearly, so he asked again, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you! Are you all right? Hello! "


    Unfortunately, cheese can''t speak clearly after all. Because of the pain in his stomach, he couldn''t help it after enduring for a moment. He spread his hands and lay on the ground directly, just like "finished".


    Ailuo panicked, quickly turned his head and stared at Margo: "I know your light magic is powerful, but are you so hard?! No... I shouldn''t blame you. It''s my problem! I shouldn''t have let you do that! Damn it, it''s really my problem! "


    Compared with ello''s nervousness, Margo seemed very calm and said with a smile: "I say, President, you are too nervous. This guy has been acting as an adventurer for more than ten years. I don''t believe he hasn''t encountered the light magic of a fully hostile priest in this process. As long as no one pierces his heart or his head at this time, this guy should be fine. Also, you apologized this time. I forgive you. Don''t casually blame your mistakes on your subordinates in the future. "


    With that, Margo walked aside happily with a staff. Cocoa hurriedly ran out holding the basin containing blood clots. At the same time, she couldn''t help but pinch a sweat.


    (later... Don''t try your best to hit the light magic into this guy''s body? It looks really dangerous... But wait, does this mean that I will be the only one in our guild who can restrain the existence of this blood sucking monster in the future? Oh, my status has improved a lot at once


    After settling the cheese and feeding some blood clots, the blood clan''s breathing finally eased a lot. Seeing him gradually out of danger, arrow was a little relieved. After letting the cheese lie on the counter, ello looked back at the two people being treated by Margo.


    For a time, he was really tasteless.


    "Whisky, polyester, although I really want to welcome you two to be guests, but..."


    Arrow spread out his hands and looked at the ruined hall¡ª¡ª


    "It doesn''t seem so easy to welcome you."


    When the two veterans saw the bitter smile in arrow''s eyes, they calmed down a little and looked at the surrounding environment. After hesitating for a moment, dacron quickly pointed to the cheese lying there and said loudly, "this Vampire... Is it from your guild? Do you really not become blood slaves of this monster and be controlled by him? "


    Arrow smiled bitterly and said, "have you ever seen a vampire who was almost killed by his own blood slave? This guy is really a member of our guild. His name is cheese. He used to be the vice president of other guilds. For some reasons, he stayed in our guild temporarily. "


    Polyester was speechless for a moment. I think the veteran finally realized how much trouble he had caused.


    Whisky looked a little calmer. He looked at the mess around again. After thinking about it, he said apologetically: "well... I''m really sorry, President arrow. We wanted to visit... But as soon as we opened the door, we saw the Vampire... So... It became what it is now. In terms of compensation, could you please give us some time? At present, we have just come to Pelican town. We really don''t have any money... "


    Sure enough


    Seeing the expression that whisky had no money now, the anger in arrow''s heart drove him to turn his head immediately and glare at the gradually recovering cheese over there!


    Hoo... Calm down, calm down.


    Although his heart was full of grievances and discontent, arrow still had to show his smile again. Facing the two veterans in front of him, he said, "Mr. whisky, Mr. polyester, you just said you two just came to Pelican town? What does that mean. Are you also here to visit the flower goblins? "


    The two people looked at each other. Maybe they saw arrow''s plain expression now. The two people also relaxed a little.


    Dacron smiled. After Margo cured her injury, she rubbed her shoulder slightly, nodded and said, "Alas, it''s a long story. In a word, we feel that we can''t stay in Tianhe City even if we encounter all kinds of troubles. "


    "Tianhe City can''t stay any longer?"


    Arrow was a little stunned and then asked¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Whisky couldn''t help smiling. He nodded gently and began to talk slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You should remember that Tianhe City belonged to Earl Kapp Houston misselhan? We were also under the flag of count Kapp. "


    Of course, arrow knew that the fat count had brought a lot of trouble to the mermaid song.


    "But later, count Kapp suddenly fell ill and died suddenly. Somehow, the whole Tianhe City was led by count Ruiying hestan. Ah, by the way, the priest who helped us treat just now seems to be the count''s mistress? But the color of her hair is not very similar... The mistress used to have black hair, but now she has white hair... "


    Arrow smiled and glanced at Margo from the corner of his eye. The nun now looked completely indifferent, as if she didn''t know the count Kapp.


    Seeing that arrow didn''t say anything, whisky seemed to understand that there were some inconvenient secrets in it. Then he shook his head, changed the topic and said, "it''s no difference for us ordinary people to turn Tianhe City into a leader of the Sistan family. We all pay taxes. We don''t care who the tax collector is."


    "However, at the end of last year, Tianhe City changed again. It seems that something happened to the Sistan family, and the wise Eagle Earl''s leadership over Tianhe City suddenly disappeared? And count Ruiying himself suddenly lost his trace, and all the circumstances became uncertain. "


    Arrow knows this very well.


    After all, the action to destroy the real eye guild was released in the name of the mermaid song.


    Whisky looked very confused, sighed and said, "in less than half a year, the leaders of the whole Tianhe City have changed several times in a row. And until the beginning of this year, that is, more than ten days ago, martial law began in Tianhe City, which seemed a little chaotic. It seems that many forces have come out to declare that they have the legitimate leadership of Tianhe City. Sometimes when I get up in the morning, I will see some unclean blood on the street. Every night when I sleep, I can hear the terrible fighting sound from outside. "


    Whisky turned his head, looked at each other with his friend and continued, "to be honest, polyester and I belong to veterans. But according to the laws of the Empire, we veterans need to be recruited again if necessary. "


    "We are not afraid to die for our country, nor are we afraid to fight the enemy on the battlefield. But on the one hand, we all have families now. On the other hand, the situation in Tianhe City is very chaotic. We don''t want to take up arms and cut down on some of our former neighbors and friends after being suddenly recruited one day. I don''t want to see several close friends who are still drinking and chatting together today, but they will stand opposite each other the next day for some inexplicable reasons. "


    "We don''t want to participate in this kind of fighting activity just because those nobles at the top are fighting for each other''s interests. Therefore, I discussed with Dacron and decided to move out of Tianhe City and live in a more comfortable place. "

 Chapter 539

    After finishing the whisky, the polyester on one side also smiled and said happily, "yes, yes! Originally, we thought it would be better to move to other cities? For example, leave the marginal province and go to other cities with more excitement. But after thinking about it, moving to other cities is too far away. We veterans don''t have much money. In addition, we spent a lot of time some time ago. I''m afraid we can''t move so long with our families. "


    Whisky nodded and said with a smile, "although xiehu city is the nearest large city to Tianhe City, I don''t like the Lord''s style very much. In addition, the house prices and prices in big cities are relatively expensive, and we may not be able to afford to buy another house in xiehu city. After thinking about it, I think Pelican town is undergoing major development recently? Moreover, two consecutive guild wars were held in your town. Both me and polyester think Pelican town is likely to grow stronger and become a city in the future! And here is your mermaid song. We can rest assured when dealing with you, so we just came here with our family. "


    Polyester then said, "the fact is really not what we expected! The prices and house prices in your town are relatively cheap and we can all afford them. Two days ago, we came to buy a house and arrange our family. When things are a little less today, I want to visit your president arrow. You see, whisky has specially made such a big sword. It says it''s specially given to you as a gift! "


    Suddenly, ELO''s mind flashed!


    He thought of something and quickly turned his head and looked at the huge sword placed against the wall over there.


    The head of the blade is slightly stained with blood. If there is no accident, it is cheese.


    The head of the giant sword is in an oval shape. It seems that the whole sword only cuts near one-third of the head, and the rest is made into a slightly rough oval.


    Stretched out his hand and lifted it a little... It''s very heavy. Ello even thought the sword might only be a little lighter than his own weight? It''s no wonder that whisky can''t be worth cheese when holding this huge sword.


    The wide hand guard and long grip, as well as the slightly bladed head and huge weight, fully prove that you must have considerable strength to use this huge sword! Otherwise, even waving may be a little difficult.


    At a glance, arrow could immediately understand that this weapon was completely different from the weapon made in the boss''s tool shop. Boss long stick is just a "tool" that can barely be regarded as a weapon. But this giant sword is enough to be truly called a "weapon".


    After thinking about the giant sword for a moment, he waved to Brad over there and called him over.


    "Pick up this sword and use it."


    Brad answered, holding the grip of the giant sword in one hand and lifting it slightly.


    In an instant, the huge sword that looked very heavy was pulled out in the big man''s hand. Judging from his expression, Brad didn''t seem to expect the weight of the weapon for a moment, so he was a little surprised. But after estimating the weight, the soldier shook his arm, and the huge sword was immediately waved easily.


    "Good! It seems that there is no problem with my estimated weight! "


    Whisky clenched his fist and waved happily in mid air. After Brad mastered the weight of the giant sword and carried it back behind him, a little envious expression suddenly appeared on whisky''s face: "but I really didn''t expect that the soldiers of your guild had grown to this point? Fortunately, I especially want to do something more important so that he can be promoted in the future. "


    Arrow smiled at Brad and asked him to put the giant sword in the back training room. Then he turned to face the two men in front of him, smiled and said, "it seems that Mr. whisky''s blacksmith work is on track?"


    The new blacksmith smiled, patted himself on the chest and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t know before that my talent in this field was not bad. My master even said that there was nothing to teach me. In the future, I will explore it alone. "


    He hooked his friend''s neck and said with a smile, "ha ha ha! I always said this guy was cheated! How can you learn blacksmith in a year? The old master must have some special tricks that he didn''t teach him! As a result, the fool was really so naive that he was a "teacher"! Ha ha ha! I can still imagine his teacher''s relaxed expression of "finally driving this guy away!"


    Whisky''s face turned a little red. He threw away his friend''s arm and said with a slightly embarrassed expression: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget that my family is a blacksmith. I''ve been blacksmith with my father since I was a child. I have a foundation. Moreover, the master himself was brought out by the same teacher as my father. My father mainly studied armor technology, and my master mainly focused on weapon forging. So Shifu, he took good care of me since I was a child. It''s strange that I learn fast. Don''t casually speak ill of my master. "


    Hearing whisky say this, ello has a bottom in his heart. He said half jokingly, "Oh? It does look great. So, are you going to open a forging shop in Pelican town? "


    Whisky nodded slightly, smiled and said, "I heard that Pelican town doesn''t have a special forging shop at present. Since Pelican town may become a city in the future, I naturally want to be the first forging shop in this town! "


    Looking at the happy smile on the blacksmith''s face, ello smiled with him. At the same time, there was a little 99 in his heart.


    But the polyester next to it can''t be spared so easily.


    After laughing a few times, arrow turned to polyester and said, "what about you? If I remember correctly, you should have said last time that you were also learning carpentry. "


    Polyester lifted up the sleeve on his arm, gestured his muscles, and said happily, "like this guy, my family was a carpenter when I was a child! Later, when I couldn''t help it, I enlisted as a soldier. Now after I retire from the army, I naturally have to go back to my old career! I''m not the same as this guy. Instead, my carpenter always said that I was too publicity and didn''t do carpentry well at all! But let me say that the old man is simply envious of my technology! Ha ha ha! "


    Whisky seemed to find a chance to fight back. He pointed to his friend and said with a smile, "this guy, when he was a carpenter, he would have all kinds of strange ideas all day, so he didn''t get scolded by his master. In the end, the guy was even kicked out by his carpenter. So seriously, this guy was expelled from school and didn''t graduate. "


    "Hahaha! What are the rules for that old-fashioned carpenter? It''s just a chair and a table ~ ~! Since three legs can hold up, why do we have to stipulate four legs? Since you can pull out a stool with a curved cane, why do you need a stable foothold? It''s a joke! The old man just doesn''t understand my talent at all. He''s just jealous of me! "


    Hearing this, arrow understood why polyester would say that the master of whisky must not have taught everything.


    But with a smile, ello knew very well when to restrain his feelings. Smiling, the expression on his face began to dim, and the light from the corners of his eyes began to look at the mess in the hall.


    This kind of look that he deliberately showed naturally caught the attention of the two veterans in front of him. Now they also looked at the mess in the hall, and their apologetic expressions floated on their faces again.


    "Well... President arrow, this is really... Sorry."


    Polyester touched the back of his head, thought about it and said, "if I don''t lose money, I''ll try to help you make a new set..."


    Whisky now looked down seriously: "sorry, as one of the people who caused all this, I can''t let my friend bear it alone. So if you need my help with anything, please don''t hesitate to tell me. I will try my best to achieve what I can do! "


    Ello breathed out, and his face showed a little embarrassed expression: "Oh, what''s the good meaning? You gave me such a big sword. Is it expensive to use iron alone? How can I let you spend more? Besides, the blood clan of our guild also has a lot of responsibility for the current situation. How can it all be counted on you? "


    For arrow''s humility at this moment, the two veterans still have a very sincere attitude. After two or three consecutive repetitions and humility, arrow finally "reluctantly" showed his embarrassment and said with a smile, "well... There are still some things I need you two to help."


    With that, ello asked cocoa to take out the two short guns in the cheese room and put them in front of whisky.


    Seeing the short gun, whisky picked it up and looked at it. After opening the parts and measuring them slightly, he nodded gently.


    "I see. These two guns should have been used for a long time. Some of the machines inside have been worn out, and several key parts have been broken. They need to be carefully polished and reinstalled before they can be repaired."


    Ello exhaled, smiled and said, "so, can you fix it?"

 Chapter 540

    "Can you fix it?"


    The cheese, who had been showing a very angry expression since just now, rushed over with joy immediately after hearing that his two guns might be repaired, and slapped his hands on the table in front of them, looking very excited.


    When whisky and polyester saw the blood clan rushing over, they immediately instinctively took precautions. After a while, the corners of polyester''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "ha ha... It''s a pity that President arrow can accept this guy..."


    Whisky smiled awkwardly and said, "repair can be repaired. But... Looks like this gun hasn''t been used for some time? What about bullets? Do you have any stock? "


    Arrow frowned and shook his head gently.


    Whisky breathed out and said, "I can do the casting of bullets, but I still need fire magic to enchant after all. You need to ask some magic material stores to buy this material, or let the flame magician enchant it. This may not be a problem I can solve if I want to help... "


    Hearing that his twin guns could be repaired but could not be fired, the excited expression on cheese''s face immediately cooled down. He looked at his double guns, thought about it, and then showed a very lazy expression: "ah, ah... Forget it, just fix it. Bullets... Later. "


    For arrow, mermaid song does lack some reliable means of long-range attack.


    But if these two guns are repaired, the supply of bullets will obviously become a burning job.


    Alas... After all, it''s the damn vampire who refuses to use a bow and arrow! Why don''t you use a bow? Do you have to stick to the gun? Paranoid!


    But to think about it, the expression on arrow''s face still maintained that smiling face. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "if we can fix these two guns, we can think of another way in the future. Ah, Mr. polyester, you just said you would help our guild make a new set of furniture? In that case, I have a good idea. "


    His finger drew a circle slightly in the air, smiled and said, "you should know that some flower goblins have come to our town recently? I went to discuss with them and asked them to buy some wood unique to their goblin family. You can use this wood to help me make new tables and chairs. "


    Polyester was slightly stunned: "this... It can be, but in this case, don''t you have to bother President ello to spend money?"


    Arrow waved his hand very readily and said with a smile, "no, no, no, it''s not for me to spend money, but for you to compensate with labor. I mean, I asked the goblins to provide you with some wood. Besides helping our guild rebuild these tables and chairs, you can also help those flower goblins make some furniture suitable for their body. "


    Hearing this, dacron seemed even more confused.


    Arrow sighed and said something to Brad and buffy behind him. Brad immediately nodded and rushed back to his room. In a moment, the big guy carefully went downstairs with Buffy''s tree house in his arms and placed it in front of polyester.


    Polyester''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw the tree house! He almost greedily appreciated the exquisite design of the tree house. Especially when Buffy got into the tree house, opened the window and waved to polyester, the guy was so excited that he almost jumped up!


    "How awesome! This carpentry is very good! President arrow, where did you buy it? The craftsmanship of the people who do this wood carving is really great! It''s really great! "


    Arrow smiled and continued, "don''t worry about the little tree house yet. Now do you see what I mean? These flower goblins usually live in tree holes or in small houses pulled up by leaves and flowers. They don''t seem to carve their living environment very well, so although they look so beautiful one by one, they are actually no different from cavemen. "


    "Therefore, I hope you can make furniture that can meet the use of these flower demon spirits. After you make this kind of thing, you can let the flower demon spirits give you good wood for free to make furniture. In this way, you have a stable source of raw materials, I have a new set of tables and chairs furniture, and the flower goblins have furniture decoration. What do you think of this method of killing three birds with one stone? "


    It''s one thing for polyester who just came to Pelican town to settle down, but there are undoubtedly many obstacles if you really want to open a carpentry shop. Among them, raw materials are definitely not a problem that can be easily solved.


    Now with ello''s help to solve the problem of raw materials, the carpenter was too happy to jump up and cheer!


    "Yes, yes! Certainly. President ello, President ello, you''re really great, President ello! If we can get the wood of the goblin forest to make it, we can make great woodwork! Thank you so much! President arrow! "


    Arrow is laughing now.


    A few simple words can benefit yourself and others at the same time. This kind of thing is so refreshing no matter how many times you do it~~~


    But a few seconds after laughing, the president suddenly began to regret.


    (alas... I knew this guy liked the wood of the goblin forest so much, so I should be a middleman and make a difference between the two sides... Think about it. How can I make a profit from him later?)


    Just as arrow hesitated, two women came out of the guild door and looked at the whisky and polyester inside.


    Seeing the two women, whisky and polyester, he quickly got up, called the women in and introduced them to arrow. It turned out that this was their wife.


    "Ah, it''s getting late now, President arrow. Let''s leave now! If we have time in the future, we will visit again! "


    After a burst of greetings, the blacksmith and carpenter finally left the guild.


    While ello, with his hands on his hips, looked at the two men''s back with a slight pity, smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    "Forget it. Anyway, the next time is still long."


    With that, ello clapped his hand and turned to face the members behind him¡ª¡ª


    "All right! Tomorrow is our second goblin product selling day. Everyone cheer up! Make money, make a lot of money! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Remember that sentence before?


    Man is an unbearable creature.


    Once you have a loss, you will desperately want to get it back.


    Because of this, people often ignore the losses they have caused, but add more resources and energy to things. Sometimes, even completely regardless of whether this kind of resources and energy is worth it or not.


    No way, if human beings are not such a cunning and easy to understand creature, how will arrow make money?


    Today is another fine day.


    Looking at the long line in front of the booth, there is no doubt that the queuing tickets issued last time have fully demonstrated the effect. These people who lined up three days ago could not allow their time loss to be wasted, so they were already in front of the line long before they opened the door.


    However, in this "enthusiasm", arrow can also see that the number of tourists around has been significantly reduced.


    This is normal. After all, in the past three days, tourists can easily see these flower demon spirits flying around or above their heads. The freshness at the beginning will also gradually decline with more cases.


    Therefore, I''m afraid today is the last time to sell the concept of "flower goblin itself". Next, we should really move towards the concept of selling "goods produced by flower goblins".


    But on the other hand, compared with the green and astringent spirit of the flower demon spirits three days ago, the mood of these demon spirits is much higher today?


    "(goblin language) well, please come first..."


    "(goblin language) ok! I''ll come! "


    As the team leader, rose still seems calm and shy. But other flower demon spirits took the initiative. When arrow received the money and waved, a short haired flower goblin even raised his hand and flew out. He was very happy and stopped at the paying guest''s hand.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! Although the long hair is very good, you... You are also very beautiful ~ ~! "


    The guest who paid for the flower goblin in his hand could not wait to lower his head and observe the little elf carefully up and down. After hearing the human language, the flower goblin suddenly pointed to his nose, smiled and said, "I''m beautiful? thank you! Me, beautiful! Hee hee ~ ~ "


    Such a change was somewhat unexpected. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the short haired fairy, turned his head, looked at the rose next to him, and whispered: "(Fairy language) what''s the matter?"


    Rose''s left hand grabbed her right elbow, with a cold smile on her face, and whispered: "(goblin language) they learn your human language very quickly."


    Arrow shook his head quickly: "(goblin language) no, no, no, I didn''t say that! I mean, why are you so proactive this time? Last time you looked very reluctant! "


    Rose''s head tilted slightly to one side and her vision tilted to the side: "(goblin language) ah, I don''t know. But since we can buy back cotton, needles, milk, honey and many other things from you humans, these sisters have become happy. I think there should be more honey to eat. "

 Chapter 541

    After hearing what rose said, ello, who was still very puzzled, immediately understood the situation.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, you must understand that although the flower goblins are very powerful in magic, they basically follow a very primitive state in their living habits.


    Therefore, when they understand that using "trade" can get a lot of materials from mankind that they can''t produce or produce very little, they will naturally begin to tend to deepen trade.


    It''s like a child who doesn''t have any pocket money all of a sudden gets a gold coin as pocket money. You can legally buy what you want. That kind of pleasure can really make people work harder!


    "Ah ah... Ha ha."


    Rose saw the smile suddenly raised at the corner of arrow''s mouth, frowned slightly, said with a little uncomfortable emotion: "(goblin language) you are so happy, but I feel like being used by your human beings again."


    Arrow smiled more happily. He gently shook his hand, looked at the flower goblins flying away from each other''s palms while greeting and saying goodbye to the guests, and said with a smile: "(goblin language) no, no, no, no, this just proves that trade can indeed deepen the communication between our two races. Trade can really eliminate the war between us, can''t it? "


    Although very unhappy, the long haired goblin silently watched the second sister fly to the second customer with a happy face. After a moment of silence, he nodded gently.


    At the same time, they carry out the activities of queuing up to hold flower goblins. In less than an hour, almost all the leaf cups have been distributed.


    When the last flower goblin was ready to fly forward, arrow timely stopped these Goblins who tasted the sweetness of trade, smiled and said to the crowd in front of him: "thank you for your patronage! Then, in order to better deepen the communication between goblins and humans in the future, goblins will continue to set up stalls here. But we will not have this kind of contact communication in the next time. Here, it will become a pure goods selling point! "


    As soon as arrow''s words came out, the crowd around here immediately made bursts of discontent.


    But arrow knew that if we want to maintain peace between flower goblins and humans, we must quickly stop this activity that seems to be held in the palm of human hands like playthings. So he continued: "of course, if you can have a good relationship with one of these flower demon spirits, you can let them stay in your hands. In fact, like chasing girls, these goblins are not toys. They have gradually begun to learn our human language. I believe their contact with you will become more frequent because of the exchange of language. It is precisely because of this that the contact and communication of my booth will gradually become a chicken rib. "


    "In a word, the two sides will be able to communicate more harmoniously. As long as you often come to our Pelican town and often travel, consume and vacation in Pelican Town, I believe you will have more opportunities to contact the flower demon spirits! So, I''m here to thank you again! Thank you! "


    What do people think of this sudden change?


    The truth is... Whatever.


    After bowing to the crowd and expressing his gratitude, ello picked up the last leaf cup and put it in his pocket.


    Well, anyway, the goblins'' products are still very exquisite. They can only look at them but can''t take them back. It''s really hard to feel. It should not be too much to take one as a gift now?


    With the end of sales, the flower demon spirits also surrounded the coin box one by one, looking very excited.


    Anyway, they are so happy, and arrow has slightly reduced his guilt of selling them as commodities.


    When the crowd dispersed, arrow shook the coin box and said with a smile: "(goblin language) it seems that today''s business is also good."


    Rose held her hands on her chest and said coldly: "(goblin language) ah, if you hide the last cup. Tell me, how much are you going to spend on this cup? "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, then smiled again and said: "(goblin language) leave me a souvenir as if I have something to do here. Our human habit is to give some good things to middlemen first, and then sell them. I cannot understand you? No problem! Now you should understand? "


    As he spoke, ello touched the Leaf Cup in his pocket again and felt the feeling of his fingers across the grain of the cup. Well, there is a trace of warmth in the rough and a little wild in the thin ~ ~ ~ if it is made into a series, I really hope to replace all the cups and dishes of my guild. It must be very beautiful!


    But, that is, when ello was happily preparing to send money, a flower goblin hurriedly flew over from the distant sky. After seeing the roses here, he immediately threw himself into the arms of the temporary leader.


    "(goblin language) sister rose! Sister Rose! No... no! "


    Hearing the sister''s anxious voice, a smile on the corner of Rose''s mouth also disappeared. She helped her partner and said softly: "(goblin language) don''t be nervous. Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    The flower goblin took a breath back, nodded and shouted with a sense of tension: "(goblin language) humans... There are many, many humans... In front of our forest!"


    Rose''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "(goblin language) isn''t this a very common thing? It''s been like this these days. "


    Ailuo heard something wrong and hurriedly asked: "(goblin language) are there many people in uniform among those people?"


    After hearing arrow''s question, the flower goblin thought about it, nodded quickly and said loudly: "(goblin language) a lot of people! Really a lot of people! They... They all have weapons! There are many cages! So many cages! "


    Arrow nodded gently. The thing he had been worried about most now came at last.


    But it is precisely because he has always been so worried, so arrow also knows that this is a barrier that the goblin family must cross, and there is no possibility of avoiding.


    "Brother president, what''s the matter? Why is everyone so nervous? "


    Cocoa next to the flower demon spirits was a little excited to fly around, but also a little nervous.


    Arrow reached out and touched her head, smiled and said, "it''s all right, that''s our estimated noble hunting team. Now it''s finally here. Everyone set out together except the guy who was still sleeping£¨ Goblin language) rose, call your sister, and we will go to the shining forest immediately. Anyway, sooner or later we have to deal with our human nobles. Now calculate the time, and it''s just coming! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For flower goblins, human beings represent nightmares for a long time.


    Through the breath of the wind, these flower demon spirits can hear the news that their own race has been destroyed by mankind almost every other period of time.


    These messages convey sadness, anxiety and sadness. At the same time, it is also mixed with hatred and fear of mankind.


    Under such circumstances, these flower demon spirits instinctively began to fear humans. Especially... Those who are fully armed and clearly want to capture them.


    It is also true that this may be the first time these flower goblins have been fully prepared to attack the human army since they had a race.


    Following arrow''s mermaid song, rose led her more than a dozen sisters to fly to the shining forest over there. From a distance, you can see that hundreds of soldiers dressed in uniform and armed have stood in front of the forest.


    Such a scene is naturally included in the memory of the wind of those extinct flower goblins. It also makes rose tremble involuntarily when she sees such a battle.


    "(goblin language) fear is normal."


    Although ello''s pace is fast, he still tries to keep his emotions in a stable state, and slowly says with a calm sneer at the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) but it is because of fear that we need to open a certain situation under such circumstances. Remember, now you know that the human army will come to your forest boundary, and this will never be the last time. If you want to deal with us and don''t want to be extinct, you must learn our human methods. And now... You''re ready. "


    Rose lowered her head and looked at the talking human.


    After a moment of hesitation, she nodded after all. After a little breath, the long haired goblin''s frown, which had been frowning all the time, finally eased slightly, and the cold smile of nature hung on the corner of her mouth.


    Maybe it''s because the leader is calm now. Other flower demon spirits also calm down a little, exhale and fly to the front.


    Before long, the mermaid song led the flower demon spirits to the edge of the shining forest. From a distance, I heard the sound of fierce fighting in the forest.


    Boom!


    With a terrible crash, five soldiers were beaten out of the forest. One after another fell in front of the army, looking very embarrassed.


    But the troops did not show any embarrassment about the failure of the advance team. Similarly, as the leader of this army, the smile on the corner of his mouth now seems more proud.

 Chapter 542

    "Oh? It seems that the rumors are true. There are a lot of flower goblins here. "


    Lord Norris paxsas rode on his white horse and looked at the forest in front of him, with a faint sneer on his mouth.


    Beside this Norris stood a strong man who once looked familiar to arrow.


    "Oh, isn''t that good? If you can catch a large number of flower goblins at one go and make them all into goblins'' dew, it will be a lot of income. "


    The strong man carried the shark tooth knife in his hand, and the scar on his face looked very fierce.


    Norris smiled again and said, "cannibal whale, you should understand? In name, the sea shark guild still belongs to my command? "


    The cannibal whale snorted. He didn''t turn his head and glared at the little white face who climbed to the position of Lord just by virtue of military merit and interpersonal relationship, and said with disdain: "ah, I know very well. But it''s coming back. What I really obey is the old man, not you. The old man saved me. You didn''t know where it was at that time. So you can take as much as you want, but don''t try to limit the share I want. "


    Norris smiled, nodded slightly and said, "thanks to you, you are still the champion of guild war. Why are you so stingy? Then take as much as you can this time, and I''ll take all the rest. "


    "All right! Just do what you say. "


    The two sides agreed that the burly guy with scar on his face immediately raised his big knife and shouted! With his drinking, the five people who followed him looked fierce, and the people dressed up also raised their weapons one after another. They were about to rush into the goblin forest together!


    "Lord Norris! Lord Norris! "


    But just as the people of the sea shark guild were about to rush into the shining forest and start a bloody battle, arrow hurried to the scene and shouted.


    Hearing arrow''s voice, viscount Norris frowned slightly, and then turned to look at the president of the short guild. The cannibal whale over there also stopped and turned to the guild that apparently had some involvement with the flower goblins.


    "Dwarf! Do you want to die now? "


    The cannibal whale pointed its knife at arrow and roared loudly. Also at the moment when the cannibal whale made this move, Brad immediately pulled out the shield and the huge sword behind him, firmly blocked in front of arrow, set up the shield, held the sword, and was on full alert.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t pay attention, or maybe I vaguely felt a strong sense of authority? The piranha whale was stunned when he saw the heavily armed and steady looking soldier in front of him. When he saw that the huge sword in his hand was even thicker than his own big knife, Brad raised his eyebrows.


    Not only the piranha, but also the other members of the sea shark guild and the soldiers nearby. Everyone seems to be awed by the giant man''s current state. As long as he stands here, it seems that he is vaguely telling everyone here that no one can pass by him and move his long finger!


    "President arrow... Your guild, ha ha... Looks a lot better?"


    Norris on his horse now noticed something strange. His eyes swept over these guild members one by one. Except that the assassin looked the same and even weak, other members obviously grew up a lot.


    Arrow smiled, slightly separated Brad''s defense, walked past him, stood in front of the whole guild with his hands on his back, smiled and said, "thanks to the help of viscount Norris! If you hadn''t left the tax official for me last time, I wouldn''t be able to make my members get such a promotion! "


    Obviously, Norris frowned now, as if thinking about the connection between the two things.


    The purpose of arrow is to annoy him. The more annoyed the guy who pits his money, the happier he is!


    However, arrow didn''t let this guy think too much time. After glancing at the nearby army with his hands behind his back, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Viscount, you look... Are you going to catch those flower goblins?"


    Norris glanced at the dozen flower goblins staying behind arrow, couldn''t help humming and said, "what''s the matter? You want to stop me? "


    Arrow nodded his cheek, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "if you want to stop... It''s not. But if it''s not to stop... But it doesn''t count. You can think I''m here to provide some advice and advice. I wonder if the Viscount wants to hear it? "


    The Lord sneered again and said slowly, "I''ve heard that the mermaid song has a lot to do with these flower goblins. You didn''t directly express your intention to stop it? Well, all right! Anyway, we have plenty of time. Let me hear what interesting stories you want to make up. "


    Arrow didn''t panic at all. He covered his forehead and laughed again. After the laughter, he raised his hand and waved to the nearby rose.


    Rose hesitated a little, but when she saw arrow''s firm eyes, she nodded and flew to his palm to stand.


    At this point, holding the rose, arrow walked slowly to the Lord on the horse alone. Such a scene surprised Norris for a moment. After a little meditation, he separated the soldiers in front of him so that the guild president could come in.


    "Viscount Norris paxsas, let me introduce you. The one in my hand now is a member of the goblin family now located in this shining forest - rose. "


    When she heard that ello gave her name, rose looked up and looked at the human who looked down at her. After a moment of silence, she followed the human etiquette taught by ello, bowed slightly and saluted.


    Then


    "My name is rose. Hello, Terran leader. "


    Most of the people present had never heard the flower demon speak human words, so the soldiers suddenly heard the slightly astringent language from the beautiful flower demon, and were stunned for a moment. Along with the members of the sea shark Association, now they can''t help opening their mouths and looking unbelievable.


    Norris had listened to Buffy before, so he didn''t care now. He smiled, got off his horse, walked slowly to arrow, saluted the flower demon and said, "Hello, dear Miss Rose."


    Seeing Norris dismount now startled arrow. However, he still controlled his expression well and said with a smile: "Miss Rose led her family here. In fact, he had long expected that our Terran would capture and attack them. But even so, Miss Rose still decided to place her residence near human settlements. I hope to live in peace with mankind, trade, help and support each other, and then live together in peace and stability. "


    As soon as the topic came out, Norris''s face showed a look of surprise. But after being surprised, the smile on the corner of his mouth looked more contemptuous, and said slowly, "do you want to live with us humans? Hehe, President arrow, I wonder if you can tell this beautiful rose lady that since they are flower goblins themselves, it is doomed that we human beings cannot coexist peacefully with them. There''s really no way. The demon dew is really a too precious material. Of course, if she is willing to surrender, I will allow her to pay tribute to ten flower goblins every day. "


    To tell you the truth, such a tough attitude was not beyond arrow''s expectation. He translated the general meaning of these words to rose, and then said: "(goblin language) am I right? It''s impossible to talk to humans alone. You can''t just avoid it. Sometimes, Wu Li is the best way to bring the other party back to the negotiating table. "


    Rose thought for a moment, then nodded gently: "(goblin language) I understand. President arrow, I follow your guidance. Next, I will do as you say. "


    Now that the goblin leader agrees with his command, arrow can naturally speak publicly now.


    He coughed deliberately, smiled and said, "of course, the goblins know that peace is not so simple. Nevertheless, I would like to make clear for them the impact that peace can have on Viscount Norris. "


    "If peace can be formed between flower goblins and humans, the goblins agree to join the blue bay empire as'' residents''. This also means that they are willing to pay normal taxes according to the tax rate of Pelican town. In this way, viscount, you can naturally draw a part of this tax, which is an improvement in your capital. "


    "Then, how can flower goblins earn money? It''s simple. Because the flower goblin itself is enough to become an excellent tourism resource. Because they are stationed here, there is an endless stream of people who will come to see them before they hear the news these days! Therefore, our hotel occupancy rate in Pelican town has increased significantly! In addition to accommodation and travel expenses, the extra consumption of those tourists has also become a major economic stimulus. Although my personal calculation may not be very accurate, in the past ten days, the income of the tertiary industry in Pelican town has reached one-third of that in the first guild war. "

 Chapter 543

    Arrow raised his other hand and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "You know, there is no guild war to stimulate, just because the goblins settled next to our Pelican town can bring such huge benefits ~ ~ ~!"


    "Of course, compared with the tertiary industry income of Pelican Town, the tourism income of Honglu town and Kingfisher town adjacent to our town should also increase a lot at the same time. This is the radiation effect that the goblins can bring here. It is said that Viscount Norris''s economics is also good. It must be easy to calculate this account? You know, you are the real Lord of our three towns ~ ~ ~ "


    Originally, Norris just looked at arrow with a sneer. But after hearing these words, the sneer at the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared and began to listen seriously.


    Seeing that the Lord didn''t refute directly, ello knew that his words began to have an effect, and then continued: "in addition, what are we human beings catching flower goblins for? Because flower goblins are rare? Because a cage with a flower goblin at home will look very tasteful? These are certainly correct. But there is another point, that is, these flower goblins can produce goblin dew with strong natural magic. "


    "As long as you grasp the flower goblin and grind it into juice, it represents a very powerful magic reserve! The effect of goblin dew should be stronger than some magic crystals, right? This is the supreme power for magicians! "


    "But if I say that as long as we keep peace with human beings, the flower demon spirits can provide a certain amount of demon dew at intervals?"


    "Viscount, you should understand that these goblin dew are produced in our Pelican Town, and their willingness to pay taxes means that the right to sell these goblin dew is actually in your hands!"


    "In order to buy the powerful demon dew, many magicians who have heard the news will gather in our marginal province. Our province, which has not been paid much attention by the central government, may also start explosive development because of the gathering of a large number of magicians and the addition of a large number of talents! "


    "With talent, you have money. With money, you have status. With status, you have the right to speak. Lord, if you are willing to maintain peace, you will have the ability to obtain a lot of money to satisfy both sides, make xiehu city the center of a marginal province for vigorous development and improve your voice. "


    "Now tell me, under such circumstances, do you still want to go to war with the goblins, enslave and capture them, so as to move things in the worst direction?"


    After listening to all ELO''s speeches, Norris''s smile had turned into meditation.


    The soldiers standing behind could not help but have a little moved now. After all, if those flower goblins are willing to communicate with humans, it means that these ordinary soldiers will not be in a state where they can only look up to the flower goblins in the noble cage.


    But


    "Although it sounds good. But... What do you think if I catch these lovely little demons quickly and use their instantaneous value to get everything you just said... What do you think? "


    The smile on Norris''s face reappeared, and it was clear that he had made a decision.


    Such a decision did not surprise arrow. He said two words to the rose in his hand. The rose nodded, saluted Norris again and flew up. He quickly flew into the shining forest with his flower demon spirits.


    "In fact, I don''t think so."


    Arrow smiled and spread his hand to the shining forest with a relaxed face. He looked like "please"¡ª¡ª


    "The mermaid song does not hinder your power, nor does it hinder your power. So, if you think peace mode is not suitable for your mind, if you want to continue to attack the goblins now, please. Ah, but Miss Rose said to me before she left. "


    He let go of the road in front of the shining forest. At the same time, everyone who was also the song of mermaid let go, smiled and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Ten people."


    "Miss Rose, the flower goblins give ten people a chance."


    "From now on, after entering this forest without their permission, they are only willing to forgive the first ten humans."


    "After the quota of ten human beings is full, the human beings who rush in again will no longer keep their hands, but will directly deprive those human beings of their lives. In other words... "


    Elodon paused, deliberately put on a sad smile at the corners of his mouth, slightly shook his shoulders and snorted¡ª¡ª


    "The eleventh human who stepped into this forest will become a... Dead man."


    The smile on arrow''s face... Although it seems like a joke.


    But under this joke, it vaguely reveals a penetrating feeling.


    All the soldiers heard this sentence, and everyone''s face showed a little skeptical expression.


    With a cold snort, viscount Norris turned and mounted his horse. He looked at the short president, and the scornful expression that had always hung between his eyebrows now dissipated a little. At the same time, the horse he sat down seemed to feel some emotion of his master. He couldn''t help shaking his head and making a heavy breathing sound.


    For a long time, the LORD was the sneer on the corner of his mouth again. After nodding slightly, he said slowly, "Oh? Looks like these goblins have plenty of time? Give me a chance of ten people? And you said you didn''t kill until the eleventh man? Hey, cannibal whale, have you ever met an enemy with such a big breath? "


    The cannibal whale slightly picked up his big knife, thought about it, and said slowly, "never before. But I''d love to try. "


    For the reaction of these two people, arrow still has an attitude of "please attack freely", and has no intention to stop it.


    Seeing this, the piranha snorted again and raised its feet to go into the forest.


    "Wait a minute."


    But just then, viscount Norris smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Anyway, I can''t let you take the lead. It will appear that there are no people under my Lord. "


    The cannibal whale turned his head and looked at the Lord and the soldiers around him. He smiled and stopped: "since you want to take credit, all right! I can also see if these flower goblins are as powerful as they say. "


    After the negotiation, all the people of the sea shark Association stepped back. Viscount Norris was not polite at all. He personally ordered three soldiers to stand out from the team, and then stretched out his hand to point to the forest in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Did you all hear that? Those flower goblins said they would give us ten lives. In other words, you three will definitely be fine. Go in now and find out the truth and falsehood of those flower goblins for me. "


    The three soldiers were ordered to change into some equipment convenient for recording and investigation. After a simple discussion, they immediately raised their feet and walked towards the forest.


    After the three soldiers completely disappeared in the shadow of the trees, Norris glanced at arrow again and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Arrow, and everyone of mermaid song, looked at the forest in front of him quietly.


    Then, wait quietly


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five nights ago.


    "(goblin language) Lord arrow, do we really want to make positive contact with you humans? I''m still a little worried. "


    As the leader of the family, rose is really not very happy now. It''s too important to contact with human beings. Even now, some flower demon spirits around are trembling anxiously and huddled together to keep warm.


    "(goblin language) what''s more, you tell me directly that mankind will launch an army to attack us? Can we really live in peace with you human beings? "


    Worried words make the night seem deeper.


    Under Bafei''s translation, other members of mermaid song are holding the food in their hands and looking forward to their president. They want to know what kind of rebellious methods the president can think of to solve this problem.


    In this regard, arrow took out the book he had made in his spare time of these days, opened it, looked at it and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) first of all, humans will attack you. It is absolutely impossible to avoid attacking the shining forest. So you don''t have to take any chances. In our human world, lucky people generally don''t live long. Please remember this. "


    Next to Bafei is responsible for translation. Everyone is afraid to speak and can only listen silently.


    "(goblin language) then, in fact, if you want to coexist peacefully with us, sometimes you don''t have to defeat us. In many cases, as long as we humans feel that the cost of defeating you far exceeds the benefits we can get, then we humans will not attack you. Although sometimes... We humans may be brain pumping and have to defeat our opponents at a huge price. But you have to believe that you are facing a human decision-making level, not a single person. A person may make mistakes, but it is difficult for a human decision-maker to do such a stupid thing. "


    Despite this, arrow knows that there are many brain pumping events at the decision-making level in history. But... Such words can''t be said casually.

 Chapter 544

    Seeing that the rose and the flower demon spirits around him gradually calmed down, arrow smiled slightly and then said¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) so next, that''s what you care about most. How to deal with the human army? "


    "(goblin language) in this process, I divide our human psychology into five levels. First of all, we human beings treat you as the first level of flower goblins - contempt. "


    "(goblin language) all along, your flower goblins are very harmless and beautiful in our human records. They are like pets. It''s easy to show their identity when they catch one at home. The reason why we humans will make such a big misunderstanding of you is that your flower goblins are born shy and evasive. Because of your character, it''s really easy for humans to defeat you. "


    "(goblin language) but on the contrary, at the beginning, you can take advantage of this despised environment to fight your momentum first."


    Rose: "(goblin language) momentum? What do you mean? "


    Arrow smiled and said: "(goblin language) I will try my best to be there on the day of war with humans, and then tell the leader of the human army who came to capture you that you are willing to forgive the first ten people for their immortality. Because of contempt, coupled with this commitment, it is estimated that at the beginning, mankind will not directly press up with a large army, but will take the lead in using troops of less than ten people to investigate or harass you. "


    After listening to Bafei''s translation, cocoa couldn''t sit still and quickly raised her hand. Arrow smiled and nodded her head.


    "Brother president, why are you so confident that you must be less than ten people? What if our human army doesn''t care about anything and rushes up directly? "


    Arrow smiled again and said with a simple smile: "well... It involves an economic knowledge called ''anchoring effect''. The so-called anchoring effect... Well... By the way, for example, cocoa, I''m going to sell you this table now. I''m asking for ten gold coins. Now you start to make a counter-offer. How many gold coins will you offer? "


    Cocoa was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "well... Five... Five gold coins?"


    Arrow smiled, nodded, and then asked, "now I''ll sell you this chair for a hundred gold coins. How much will you get if you make a counter-offer?"


    Cocoa looked a little anxious. She turned her head and looked at the other members. When she saw that everyone was waiting to see their answer, her small hands shook awkwardly and said, "that... That... About... Fifty or sixty gold coins...?"


    Arrow raised his hand, rubbed cocoa''s head again and continued, "the truth is so simple. The price I gave at the beginning, in fact, is like putting down a heavy anchor in your heart. Even if you make a counter-offer, you will speculate because of the proximity of the figures I gave first, but you ignore that the total price of this table and chair is only one silver coin. "


    "You can inquire about the price of tables and chairs, but once you encounter things that you can''t easily inquire about the actual price, such as precious magic crystals, powerful weapons, etc., after I give a price, even if you counter-offer, the price you give won''t be too far from the price I give."


    "The same is true in the concept of the grace of the ten people just now."


    "When I say that ten people will not be killed, the leader of the army has a certain probability that he will not forget the characteristic of ten people, so he will give priority to sending less than ten people to attack the flower goblins. In this way, it is called the anchoring effect. "


    ELO said while Buffy translated. When arrow finished, these flower demon spirits basically finished listening. Although these words sound very complicated, rose nodded slightly after thinking for a moment and said: "(goblin language) although it seems very powerful, it is not very clear in fact. But it doesn''t matter. Just tell us what to do next? "


    Arrow nodded and smiled: "(goblin language) next, you can use these few attackers to practice your hands and improve your feeling of fighting humans. You should believe that you have a large number and powerful magic. As long as you don''t start to escape and hide as soon as you are chased, you will have no less than the combat effectiveness of human beings! "


    "(goblin language) ah, but there is a premise, that is, don''t kill at this time. Being a goblin is the same as being a man. You should be trustworthy. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Since the three men went in, although arrow still had a smile on his face, he was actually playing drums in his heart.


    Those flower goblins... Okay?


    Since Norris sent these three men out, it proves that these three men are very good scouts at ordinary times? Although the battle may not be very good, should you have the ability to judge dangerous situations?


    If


    If there are so many flower goblins, even these three people are unfair in the end, and even a few are caught back because of the gap in combat experience... It will be troublesome.


    Well, it''s really troublesome.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the forest, ello even began to think about how to save the flower goblins after they were caught.


    But it is at this time


    Bang bang!


    With three loud noises, the scouts who had just broken into the forest were tied up and thrown out of the shining forest in a very consistent manner.


    Each of them lying on the ground has a black and blue face. There are many strange patterns on their exposed skin. Their veins burst. Obviously, they are also poisoned by a lot of toxins.


    "Now, there are seven places."


    Arrow breathed out a little and said it slowly.


    When Viscount Norris saw the three soldiers who were obviously seriously injured, he quickly asked, "what''s going on inside? How many flower goblins are there? "


    Unfortunately, the mouths of the three scouts were swollen like sausages. Everyone was crying and couldn''t control the outflow of their saliva. They couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, viscount Norris snorted heavily, glanced at the mermaid song here, and shouted, "it seems that these flower goblins have some means. It''s for ten, isn''t it? Hehe... OK! First column, stand out! "


    At Norris'' command, a team behind him came forward and lined up in front of the Lord. Arrow counted a little. There were just eight people.


    "Now, get those poor flower goblins back to me. Catch one and reward ten gold coins! "


    With Norris''s promise of reward, the faces of these soldiers immediately showed an excited expression! After a loud drink, the team also stepped forward and walked towards the forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) and we humans are facing your second stage, which I call ''doubt''."


    "(goblin language) after you solved the vanguard troops very easily for the first time, the previous'' contempt ''began to decline slightly, but mankind has always been unable to accept that your flower goblins are actually strong enough to reach'' Peace ''with us. Therefore, at that time, leaders should begin to doubt your real strength, but they are not sure. At this time, he is likely to send more than ten soldiers to attack you. "


    "(goblin language) at this time, you can''t be as relaxed as the first time. These soldiers must be elite soldiers, magicians and so on. In the face of these well-trained enemies, the only thing you need to do... Is to appear in front of them, pose with these soldiers and confront them directly. At this time, any fancy sneak attack and ambush is not suitable for you. The simplest and clear way is OK. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arrow''s face was still smiling, but the fist behind him had been squeezed inadvertently.


    At this time, bursts of roars and angry curses began to come out of the shining forest. After a while, the sound of trees collapsing or magic explosion began to come again.


    After about ten minutes, the voices finally stopped. And arrow also stared at the forest and prayed that the next scene would happen, preferably not the one he didn''t want to see


    Slowly, some thick roots began to extend out of the shining forest. A soldier was tied to the root of each tree.


    The soldiers, who were obviously injured and in some danger, were safely placed on the grass outside and immediately began to cry. Obviously, in the front battle, a team can''t face off with thousands of flower goblins.


    But... It''s not over.


    After putting down seven people in a row, another tree root stretched out slowly from the forest.


    But this time, different from the previous seven people, the tree root tightly wrapped around the soldier who looked like the leader and raised him high.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! Asshole... Asshole! "


    The leader soldier kept shouting and struggling.


    A moment later, the rose also slowly flew out of the forest and floated to the soldier''s side.


    "Ten spare lives... Are full."


    At this time, arrow''s voice was like a ghost, spreading through the hearts of everyone present.


    The tied soldier also struggled desperately in the root of the tree, constantly trying to escape. But the huge tree root kept him in check, and he didn''t seem to be ready to give him any chance!


    That is at this time


    Rose''s eyes inadvertently turned to arrow.


    .

 Chapter 545

    "(goblin language) what should I do when the ten places are used up?"


    After listening for so long, rose finally asked this question.


    After hearing this question, the smile on arrow''s face could not last at this moment.


    Gradually, the president''s expression began to become serious. In the light of the night light, people seemed to... See a trace of cold on his face.


    "(goblin language) you gave a warning and fulfilled your promise of ten lives. So for the eleventh and later intruder into your goblin forest... You must kill him. "


    After Buffy finished translating, Brad on the other side looked a little nervous and hurriedly said, "president! Is this... OK? Really let Buffy''s friends... Kill? "


    Arrow nodded, his tone was still cold and there was no room to turn back: "(goblin language) if you want to keep peace between mankind and you, you must let mankind understand that if you don''t abide by your rules, you must pay a price. And the cost of this kind of thing, rather than using your mouth, is always better to let us human beings experience it, which is more shocking. "


    "(goblin language) so... Kill. But it can''t be that simple underground killer. You must put those poor people who are about to die before our human eyes and execute them in a slightly cruel way in our sight. It''s best to let the dying man scream. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arrow''s eyes were like the night five days ago.


    The rose who touched this look knew that there was no way back now.


    She didn''t turn her head and looked at the soldier who was struggling next to her again. After taking a little breath


    She raised her hand and gave a signal to her companions in the forest behind her.


    It was at this time that the roots of the trees around the soldiers began to tighten violently! The sense of oppression brought by that powerful force and the terrible force borne on the bones made the soldier scream in pain in an instant!


    "Wow!!! Let go... Let go... Ah, ah, ah --! "


    CLA, CLA, cla


    As the roots gradually tightened, the soldier''s armor quickly began to deform. Twisted metal began to pierce the soldier''s body, and blood began to penetrate from the roots and fall to the ground.


    Seeing the soldier''s painful scream, the soldiers in the front row couldn''t help showing their faces of fear! The cannibal whale on one side immediately raised his big knife and rushed in the direction of rose!


    The rose retreated quickly into the shining forest. Seeing that the piranha could not attack the rose, it immediately turned its big knife and cut to the huge tree root!


    With a click, wood chips splashed.


    But compared with the thick roots, it is almost minimal damage.


    But with this knife cut, the winding of tree roots began to become tighter! With that terrible scream, it was no longer the sound of armor deformation, but the sound of bones being broken one by one, and began to radiate!


    Seeing that the knife kept cutting the root of the tree, the piranha thought and took a new look at its big knife. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he finally left the root of the tree and retreated to his original position.


    Naturally, together with all the other soldiers, I witnessed the soldier in the crazy and painful scream


    "Wow! Help... Help me! Mom... Mom! I... don''t want to die... Don''t want to! Pain... Pain... Ah! Help... Help me... Mom... Mom...! "


    GA - click!


    It''s like... Crushing a balloon full of water.


    A very clear sound, a very simple result.


    In front of everyone... In front of all mankind present.


    The blood drops, and the roots stained with red liquid are released slowly after this sound.


    As if nothing had happened, the roots that had just taken a human life slowly withdrew to the depths of the shining forest, leaving only a pool of things that had been squeezed into a twisted piece of meat and landed on the lawn in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the voice of the whole world seems to be quiet.


    Perhaps until now, humans have really realized that they are not facing small pets, not cute ones who can only bite your fingers at most.


    But the real power that can make a life extinguish immediately in front of everyone.


    It''s a kind of... Real battle against a hostile race!


    Looking at the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, arrow pinched his wrist and didn''t turn his head.


    After taking a deep breath, the smile on his face reappeared.


    But he didn''t speak.


    Because now, even if he doesn''t speak, the grand play of peace negotiations between the goblins and mankind can continue.


    And then


    Ello gently shook his lips and muttered to himself¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the third stage - anger."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Want peace?


    Well, first of all, you must be ready for war.


    Arrow remembered clearly that when the professor said these words, his face was helpless but with a little identification.


    At the beginning, the young arrow couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence well, and even misunderstood this idea.


    However, as he grew older and studied more deeply in school, he began to gradually understand the professor''s point of view.


    For these flower goblins in front of us, if we want to achieve peace, we must let mankind understand that they have strong strength!


    Just as before, when Viscount Norris roared and waved his hand, arrow knew that the real test had come.


    "These flower Goblins who don''t know the heaven and earth! Think you can scare me with these little trees? absurd! They just created the result of sneak attack by virtue of the terrain of these forests! With that, you want to be on an equal footing with us humans? I''m kidding! "


    Seeing a team leader crushed into mud in front of so many people, such a threatening scene not only frightened the soldiers one after another, but also wrinkled Norris''s mouth and showed a little anger on his face.


    He pointed to the forest ahead and shouted again¡ª¡ª


    "Cut down all these trees! Without the shelter of the forest, these flower goblins are nothing at all! Cut it all! Then, drive those flower goblins out of these forests! "


    Hearing the Lord''s order, the soldiers who had already prepared aside immediately raised their axes, saws and other tools and stepped forward. For a time, only the sound of cutting down trees came one after another. Soon, the trees in the front row were cut down immediately, and the human forces with about 100 people in the front row of the team also began to advance towards the forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) to stop angry humans? If so, what should I do? "


    Facing Rose''s slightly worried question, the smile on arrow''s face remained. After all, only by keeping calm can these flower goblins believe what they say: "(goblin language) in this case, humans should use some more direct ways to attack you. Since you are all natural elves and have the most powerful natural magic affinity, of course, if humans want to catch you, they will certainly take the tactics of cutting down trees and approaching you step by step. "


    Bafei raised her hand happily and said in a loud voice: "(goblin language) I understand! We continue to hide in the dark, and then launch a surprise attack before humans have time to cut down trees! "


    In this regard, arrow smiled and shook his head gently: "(goblin language) No. In fact, on the contrary, what you have to do is take the initiative to come out of the forest, put yourself at a disadvantage, and then challenge us humans. "


    This answer naturally stunned all the flower demon spirits. After Buffy translated, the people of mermaid song were stunned, and their faces were full of question marks.


    The cheese dropped a piece of blood sugar into his mouth and said, "Hey, President, are you kidding too much? A showdown? And take the initiative to come out of the forest that occupies the right place? Isn''t this death? Isn''t fighting always carried out by making full use of the advantages of time, place and people? "


    Arrow nodded gently, with a little helplessness, but also with a little determination, and said seriously: "(goblin language) if it''s just a battle, it''s true. But the problem is that the purpose of this battle is not to let the flower goblins defeat mankind, but to let mankind understand that it is better to live in peace with the flower goblins than to be hostile to each other. "


    "(goblin language) if you want us humans to stop, you can''t show any cleverness. Because once you beat us humans with little intelligence, humans will feel that you are just lucky this time and will come again next time. Therefore, only when we put ourselves in a situation where human beings can''t find any excuse at all, and let human beings really understand that the power of your goblins can indeed drink and block our power. In this case, we can really admire us. "


    "(goblin language) but even if you say so, it''s not true that you want to attack completely without blocking. After all, at this time, human leaders should be in a state of anger. In this state, what human leaders want most is to catch you quickly. In this way, human attack will naturally become more radical and pay less attention to defense. If you goblins want to defeat humans at this time, you must fully understand this. So... "


    "(goblin language) rose, it depends on the courage of your family at this time."


    After listening to arrow''s words, rose, as the temporary leader of the family, nodded gently.

 Chapter 546

    "Where are those flower goblins? Come out! Come out quickly! "


    Human beings advancing towards the forest kept yelling and searching for those flower goblins.


    Norris, who was riding on the horse, bit his teeth, lowered his head and looked at the pool of flesh and blood again, and said in a loud voice: "cut down all this forest! I''d like to see how much capital they have without the source of natural magic! "


    But just when the LORD was furious, some flower goblins flew out slowly from the edge of the forest!


    The number of these flower demon spirits is not much, just a dozen. Their faces kept alert, silently came to the big lawn in front of the forest, suspended in the air, as if waiting for the next challenge.


    Norris turned his head and saw that these flower goblins appeared so easily in front of him. He couldn''t help but snort again and said, "it seems that you understand your situation? Get it! All! "


    The soldiers who were cutting down trees naturally obeyed. All the soldiers turned their heads and picked up the cloth bags and cages in their hands. Some magicians raised their magic wands and began to recite the forbidden magic spell, ready to clean up all the flower demon spirits at one go.


    The rose is in front of her sisters.


    She took a deep breath, straightened her chest and waited silently.


    She glanced at the mermaid song next to her, and saw that the guild really had no intention of making a move as they said. Seeing this, she breathed out slowly, lowered her head and looked at the human soldiers who were pouring in ahead.


    "(goblin language) sisters, I don''t know what is the relationship between peace and killing these humans. But now... It''s really time for us to make decisions about our future. May the Lord of nature bless us... "


    Then she put her hands on her chest, lowered her head and prayed slightly.


    Other flower demon spirits also showed the posture of prayer. However, when those human beings completely surged to a distance of almost five meters in front of them


    (goblin language) go


    In an instant, the rose''s wings flapped violently and her hands waved. The whirlwind composed of two rose petals gathered on her wrist and pushed her quickly to a soldier in front of her!


    The soldier obviously didn''t expect that these flower goblins really rushed up and reluctantly raised their shields. The rose''s right hand waved forward, and the rose petals quickly beat on the shield. The powerful force even shook the soldier''s shield away, and the whole person also fell out towards the back.


    But it''s not over.


    Rose''s other hand waved again to the flying soldiers. Those rose petals flew out quickly and condensed into a huge rose in mid air!


    The soldier bumped into the rose bud steadily, but before the soldier could react what had happened, the blooming rose suddenly put away all the petals and wrapped the soldier steadily.


    "These flower goblins have strong magic! Be careful! "


    "Let''s go first! Magic cut off ¡¤ nature! "


    Some magicians in the soldiers knew how to deal with other magicians. At present, five magicians raised their magic wands and recited the spell loudly.


    In an instant, Buffy, who was standing on Brad''s shoulder, suddenly trembled, even her feet could not stand, and fell off Brad''s shoulder.


    Brad quickly raised his hand to catch his partner and said with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, Buffy? "


    Buffy''s face was a little pale. She barely stood still after holding Brad''s thumb, but her legs could not stop shaking: "I... I just feel... So tired all at once... Feel the natural magic elements around... It seems that they are blocked out all at once..."


    Hearing Buffy say that, arrow nodded gently. His hands could not help but pinch into fists and looked nervously at the weak rose and other goblins over there.


    The sudden magic spell made the flower demon spirits who were completely dependent on magic fighting seem a little flustered for a time. Seeing these soldiers rush into her side, rose bit her teeth and immediately turned to fly to a more open area in the distance: "(goblin language) spread out!"


    The flower goblins quickly fled around, but two flower goblins escaped a little slower and were caught by the soldiers in cages with forbidden spells.


    "(goblin language) ah! Lily of the valley! Lavender! "


    "(goblin language) leave them alone! Try your best to fly out of the area affected by human magic! "


    The rose shouted and tried to flap her wings and fly out in the furthest direction.


    But once other flower goblins were attacked, they naturally recovered their natural timidity and shy character. They fluttered around, obviously about to mess up the rules.


    However, because of their panic, the soldiers did not take care of the flying roses, but began to catch the flower demon spirits flying around.


    A smile finally appeared on the face of viscount Norris not far away, and the anger just now seemed to be about to dissipate.


    Seeing this, ello''s fist could not help squeezing tighter. After thinking about it, the cream on one side picked up the stone blade around his waist and was about to go forward, but arrow was quick-sighted and stopped him.


    "But... President?"


    "I believe these flower goblins... If they are defeated in this way, they will not survive the confrontation with humans."


    These words seemed to be said to cream, but they were not said to ello himself?


    He looked at the war there with great tension. In the twinkling of an eye, three more flower goblins were caught. If this continues


    "(goblin language) I''ll... Give it back to you!"


    But just when arrow was nervous, the rose flying far away made a circle at a very fast speed and flew back again beyond the effective range of "magic breaking ¡¤ nature"!


    Moreover, the acting leader was really smart. She didn''t want to rescue her sisters, but flew directly to the side of the magicians. Her hands were raised, and the rose petals condensed quickly beside her. With the wave of the flower fairy, the rose petals immediately fell on the ground around the magicians.


    A rose magic array with sauce red light and fragrant smell appeared at the feet of these magicians.


    "(goblin language) God of nature, please refuse any power other than your gift!"


    In an instant, the rose magic array suddenly burst into a strong light! After these magicians were illuminated by these lights, strange expressions also appeared on their faces. They raised their wands one after another and recited the mantra at the rose in the air, but it can be imagined that no matter how they recited the mantra, there was no magic at all. They acted according to their command!


    "Well done!"


    Margo even clapped her hands silently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the leader of our little demon elite generation has understood that to fight with the human team with magicians, we must first shut up these magicians? Magicians who can''t speak are no different from ordinary people. "


    Arrow also smiled, and his fist, which had been tightly clenched, was now loose: "this is what we humans teach them. First of all, make a taboo. Whoever makes the other party unable to use his skills first is the winner. Then next, it''s the turn of these flower demon spirits to fight back. "


    Just like to confirm arrow''s conjecture, after banning these magicians, rose immediately turned around and faced a rushing soldier. Her body grew instantly and became a two meter high tree spirit! The arm made of trees waved violently and beat the bag in the soldier''s hand away. Then, the tree spirit recovered into a rose again, and the old technique was repeated. Once again, the soldier was locked in the rose bud formed out of thin air.


    The other flower demon spirits who have not been locked up feel the natural magic and return to themselves. At the same time, they also see the battle of rose, their confidence rises again, and quickly incarnate into tree spirits one by one, pressing down on these human beings who despise flower demon spirits.


    For a time, the battle began to become fierce. These tree spirits kept pulling in the face of the siege of hundreds of human soldiers. Once they found that they were about to be surrounded, they immediately turned into flower goblins, flew into the air, looked for a favorable position again, cast magic again, or dive down to become tree spirit battle.


    Some of the soldiers also immediately pulled up their bows and crossbows and aimed at the goblins flying in mid air, but the size of these goblins was too small, and the aiming process was really difficult.


    "Hum! Look at the arrow! "


    Finally, a soldier let go of the bow string, and the arrow shot out instantly pierced the wings of a flower goblin and tore off the half beautiful wings.


    The flower goblin fell from the air with a cry of panic and was caught by a soldier again.


    "(goblin language) ah! I''ll save you! "


    A genie who usually made friends with the flower Genie rushed forward when he saw that his companion was caught. But rose shouted after releasing a rose Cyclone: "(goblin language) leave her alone! Maintain the suppression of human magicians! "


    With that, rose turned half a circle in mid air, avoided an arrow flying towards her, and quickly circled around the trapped magicians. After a short spell, she strengthened the magic breaking spell again.


    Those human magicians began to curse, but if they wanted to get out of the scope of magic control, some flower demon spirits immediately flew to attack them with all kinds of natural magic. Even if other soldiers help these human magicians resist, they still can''t get out.


    This scuffle continues, and the two sides continue to consume each other.


    However, without the support of magicians, the flower demon spirits with natural magic affinity per capita gradually gained the upper hand after all!

 Chapter 547

    Rose kept waving rose petals with her hands. With her waving again, a tree root suddenly rose from the grass and steadily wrapped around an archer''s wrist.


    The unprepared bow and arrow flew out and steadily hit the vest of a human soldier in front.


    After feeling the gradual consumption of magic in her body, rose couldn''t help breathing out, raised her hand, quickly retreated with those humans caught by the rose bud, and shouted: "(goblin language) everyone! All right! Stop! "


    In the case of continuous confrontation, the flower demon spirits themselves are also very tired. After hearing the call of the generation leader, the flower demon spirits quickly flew into the air, quickly flew behind the rose, panted one by one and floated in the air.


    The human soldiers who saw these flower goblins suddenly retreat stopped fighting for a time and instinctively stepped back a few steps to distance themselves from these flower goblins. Especially those magicians, after the end of the limited time, immediately ran out of the magic range, quickly restored their magic and prepared for the next battle.


    Arrow looked at the situation on both sides.


    Flower goblins, together with rose herself, a total of 15 flower goblins participated in the battle just now. After the scuffle just now, a total of five sisters on their side were arrested.


    Every flower fairy''s face showed a tired posture. They all gasped, and their bodies were full of the mud when they fell to the ground. One of the flower goblins had broken its wings and was now flying in the air with the help of two companions.


    Then, look at the human side.


    It was only Lord Norris''s vanguard troops, almost only about 100 people. There is still a queue of about 300 people waiting behind.


    However, the vanguard troops of these 100 people are not in good condition now. They are also very tired and many people are scarred. Without the support of magicians, although many of them were not dead, many of their arms and legs were broken and all looked embarrassed.


    At the same time, beside the rose, there are five huge rose buds, each containing a human soldier.


    What''s more, it''s not just roses that have buds around them. Beside the other tired flower demon spirits, there are two more and one less. A total of seventeen flower buds are suspended there. This means that in this battle, the flower demon spirits captured a total of 17 soldiers.


    "Hoo... Human!"


    After taking a breath, rose held back her fatigue, opened her mouth and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Change! Change! "


    While shouting, she stretched out her fingers and pointed to the sisters who were caught by humans and locked in cages or bags.


    After shouting twice in a row, she suddenly raised her hand and made a slow squeeze. With her movement, the flower buds holding the soldiers began to shrink slowly. With the contraction, some soldiers'' feet were still hanging outside the bud, but now they twitched violently! It seems impossible to imagine what they are experiencing now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) catch... Humans?"


    Rose looked surprised.


    But arrow nodded slightly, smiled and said: "(goblin language) that''s right. I guess you won''t die in the first conflict. After all, no matter how to say, human beings grasp your goal for your beauty and efficacy. Obviously, living flower goblins are more valuable than dead flower goblins. Therefore, in the case that humans will not kill you, you can''t directly kill you, and at the same time, you should catch more human soldiers back. Well... In my opinion... Let''s count it according to three times the number of your sisters captured by humans. "


    Hearing this, rose turned her head and discussed with her sisters. Obviously, this method makes these flower demon spirits don''t understand. Rose turned her head again, frowned and asked: "(demon language) excuse me, what''s the use of catching soldiers? Can you infer that the human soldiers who came to catch us? "


    Ello couldn''t help laughing. Such a smile made the flower demon spirits a little more nervous.


    "(goblin) love soldiers? Hahaha, are you kidding? Soldiers are just consumables for nobles, and more often they are just a number. How can you love soldiers? "


    Such a sentence, but it makes rose more confused. Similarly, after Buffy''s translation, the members of mermaid song now show confused expressions.


    "(goblin language) well, although for noble lords, soldiers are tools, there is no love or no love at all. But you should also know that although nobles have no feelings for soldiers, they have very strong feelings for money. To some extent, soldiers are equal to the money of these noble lords. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yes, it''s equal to money.


    Arrow slightly squeezed his fist and looked at the confrontation in the distance. His heart was also excited and beating fast!


    In the case of market value, should a flower goblin be worth two or three hundred gold coins?


    But for a lord, if a soldier died in his army, the pension should not be less than 50 gold coins.


    At first glance, it seems that it is not a loss to exchange three soldiers for a flower goblin, but the actual situation absolutely does not allow a lord to make such a "cheap" conversion.


    After the battle just now, many of these soldiers were injured, and even many of them were not light.


    A soldier who is wounded and unable to fight is not a soldier, but he still needs to pay military pay and wages during his recovery.


    Plus the maintenance of weapons, potions and armor, and the consumption on the road. Finally, if there is no exchange, it is equivalent to adding the pensions of the 17 soldiers.


    Is that all?


    I''m kidding. Of course not.


    The above losses are only direct economic losses, as well as indirect losses.


    The position of the dead soldier must be filled, so it is necessary to recruit again. Go through the conscription process again and rearrange the accommodation and food arrangements for new soldiers.


    Most importantly, these soldiers need to be retrained, which also represents economic losses during the training period.


    Catching flower goblins is for money.


    But if catching flower goblins itself can''t make much money, or although it can make money, the process is very hard, and it will bring a lot of trouble to yourself, what''s the significance of catching flower goblins?


    "Lord Norris!"


    Ello shouted, and when the cold Lord turned to look at himself, he said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "If we stop now, I believe the flower goblins are still willing to carry out the next negotiations in a peaceful way. What do you think? "


    Are you willing to spend a lot of effort, travel mountains and rivers, calculate everything, and spend a lot of physical and mental energy to earn 100 gold coins?


    Or are you willing to lie comfortably, or earn 50 gold coins for nothing when running other jobs?


    Economic choices are always so cold. Therefore, ello will see if the Lord can accept such an exchange.


    For a long time, for a long time


    Viscount Norris''s eyes looked coldly at the flower demon spirits who were confronting their soldiers over there.


    He also looked at the tired and scarred soldiers.


    After observing for a moment, the anger accumulated on his face suddenly turned into a sneer?


    With this sneer, the Lord slowly raised his head and shouted, "piranha whale, you''re right."


    One side, the members of the sea shark association were suddenly stunned. The piranha also turned his head and looked at the Lord.


    "As you said, I am indeed an academic who only knows how to carry out some so-called microeconomic operations, does not have strong combat effectiveness, and only knows how to use some small brains. Compared with you, a professional who has been taking risks everywhere all the time, my cognitive experience of demons is really poor. "


    "But... But..."


    "Can you tell me now? Tell me, why is this the case today? "


    "Didn''t you swear to me that the flower goblins have always been known for their timidity and cowardice. It''s easy to catch them?"


    "But now... Why do these flower goblins show such great power? Now come and tell me, how on earth can I regard these little things as gold that can be easily picked up? "


    From beginning to end, the Lord''s tone seemed normal.


    No pride, no dissatisfaction. Just like always talking about some trivial things in life with ordinary people, there are no violent ups and downs in emotion.


    When Norris said these words, the piranha couldn''t help humming coldly. But compared with Norris''s "sarcasm", he didn''t show any desire to fight directly or talk back in turn. After thinking for a moment, the president of the sea shark Association suddenly turned his eyes to arrow next to him. His eyes kept scanning the short president, and his scarred face now looked much more serious.


    Seeing that the cannibal whale didn''t respond to him, Norris couldn''t help humming and raised his hand: "let go."


    The soldiers in front saw their Lord give orders. After a little hesitation, they finally opened the cage holding the flower goblins.


    The five imprisoned flower goblins trembled out of the cage. Once they were free, they immediately flew to rose at a very fast speed and apologized softly.


    Rose shook her head and waved her hand after comforting her sisters. Those huge flower buds slowly fall to the ground and open. The soldiers inside rolled out in panic. After showing a little confused expression, they immediately ran to their human team.

 Chapter 548

    With the rose taking the lead, other flower demon spirits also loosen the bud and return all these soldiers.


    Seeing that the two sides exchanged hostages, ello''s heart couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    He covered his chest and let his previously tense mood relax a little at this moment. Then he opened his mouth to Norris over there and said, "Lord, it seems that you seem to have accepted the proposal of the goblin family?"


    "Ha... Ha ha... Ah, it seems so right."


    Norris shook his head a little, closed his eyes and smiled gently.


    But just as arrow was about to relax, the Lord suddenly waved his arm to the shining forest ahead! It is at this moment


    Dozens of soldiers in front of him suddenly took out torches around his waist, lit a fire, and threw them hard into the beautiful forest!


    "Ah --!"


    Seeing those torches thrown into the forest, Buffy shouted in horror!


    But this is not the end, but a beginning!


    Then another row of soldiers lit torches and threw another batch of torches towards the forest.


    Before long, the flame began to burn from the forest. The forest, which was originally wrapped in a layer of winter silver, began to be painted with fiery red color in the twinkling of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it would spread!


    "President! president! Fire... Fire! It''s all fire! Fire!!! "


    Buffy is in a hurry.


    She even began to turn around in mid air.


    But, that is, when she was very worried


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) through the frontal battle with human beings, let human beings fully understand that your goblin family can not conquer through simple violence, which is the beginning of your family to win respect in our human hearts."


    Arrow is still explaining here.


    But Buffy looked a little tired. She breathed out and rubbed her eyes. Vaguely, he began to fall asleep on Brad''s shoulder.


    ELO didn''t insist. After finishing with goblin language, he said it again in human language, so that his members could understand their ideas.


    "(goblin language) but this is only the first step. What really needs to test you may be the fourth step we humans will take - madness. "


    Rose''s delicate and beautiful face seemed a little confused. Her eyebrows wrinkled a little and said: "(goblin language) will you humans go crazy? Just like Lord Wu Yong? "


    Ailuo quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "(goblin language) Oh, that''s not what you mean. By insanity, I mean that when humans find that they can''t conquer you by frontal attack, they will stop trying to ''capture'' you. So as to turn into the idea of trying to ''kill'' you. You can say it''s because of our human self-esteem? When you are positively repulsed and hardly get any harvest, you begin to eagerly hope to find a little sense of existence from you. And this kind of thinking will lead to our human behavior beginning to go too far. More vividly... "


    After a little thought, arrow smiled and asked: "(goblin language) what kind of magic elements do you goblins fear most?"


    Rose was a little stunned, didn''t think about it, and directly said: "(goblin language) flame. The flame will devour the power of the God of nature and turn everything into nothing. Although the power of the God of nature can recover quickly, the days of recovery are quite difficult for us. "


    Arrow shook his finger: "(goblin language) I think so. After all, you are "flower" goblins. Since there is such a name, any human can think of it. What you goblins fear most should be fire. Even if you''re not afraid, you shouldn''t be very good at dealing with it. "


    "(goblin language) so, after you defeat the human forces, the greatest damage that human leaders will think of to you is to set fire to your forest."


    Hearing what arrow said, these flower demon spirits were all flustered at once.


    They began to fly around constantly, and some flower goblins gathered together. The expression on their faces was obviously full of fear and trembling. Even Rosa, the temporary leader, now has an iron blue face, involuntarily holds her arm and begins to tremble.


    "(goblin language) well... Then we should prepare some things that can be used to put out the fire as soon as possible... Water... We need to buy water from you humans... A lot of water... But... But... You humans are very hateful on this point... Even without magic affinity, You humans are also free to use fire... So... So... What should I do? I need more dikes for my sisters... Take fire fighting measures... "


    Arrow had expected it before, but he didn''t expect that these flower goblins would be so afraid of fire.


    However, even if you are afraid, the current facts will not change. Humans are good at using fire, which will not change because of their fear.


    At that moment, he coughed loudly. After these flower demon spirits focused on themselves again, he said again¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) it''s a pity that I didn''t say these words to make you start your defense. It''s not to let you start thinking about how to prevent human flame attack. In fact, it''s impossible to prevent. "


    "(goblin language) maybe you can guard against the first attack, but what about the second, third, 456789 in the future? Do you have to put a lot of water in the forest every time, and then be ready to use this water to put out the fire anytime and anywhere, and then get tired of dealing with it? You know, it''s too easy for humans to set fire. As long as you accidentally miss any torch, these flames will turn this shining forest into a flame forest. "


    Rose''s face was livid. She turned her head, looked around at the sisters who were obviously frightened, calmed down, and then said: "(goblin language) then... What do you think... What should I do? How should we... Deal with your human arson? "


    Arrow raised a finger with a firm but gentle smile on his face: "(goblin language) it''s very simple, that is... Do nothing."


    "Ah???"


    Obviously, this answer stunned all the flower demon spirits present. Not only the flower demon spirits, but also the members of mermaid song now seem to hear an absolutely strange answer, all looking at their president with an incredible expression.


    However, arrow still nodded gently, smiled slowly and said: "(goblin language) Yes, you heard me right. What I''m saying is... Do nothing. "


    "(goblin language) after we humans start to set fire, the flower goblins fighting outside don''t have to put out the fire or think about notifying your sisters. In addition, once the flower demon spirits in the shining forest see that humans start to set fire, they don''t put out the fire, but all fly out. "


    "(goblin language) all the flower goblins leave the shining forest and completely surround the human legions trying to attack you."


    "(goblin language) there are two meanings in not fighting fire. 1¡¢ Is that you will never start to fear human atrocities because of the fire. Although we humans have many kinds of things to fear... There is one thing that we humans fear most. That is a spirit called ''courage''. "


    "(goblin language) when you are clearly afraid of the fire and are dying, you can still not put out the fire and change your steps by your actions, which represents that you have shown your ''courage'' to the crazy human beings. And if we humans find that you have overcome even the most feared things and are no longer afraid, then it''s our turn to be afraid. "


    "(goblin language) the second meaning of not fighting fire is that you need to let the attacking humans pay the price of casually setting fire."


    "(goblin language) remember you have so many sisters? If more than a dozen of your flower goblins could resist the human army of more than 50 or even 100 people before, when our human army saw that you were so oppressed that thousands of flower goblins appeared together and surrounded them, what kind of powerful (human language) psychological pressure does this represent? "


    Rose frowned again: "luggage... Yali pear£¨ Goblin language) Lord ello, please try not to say something I don''t understand, okay? "


    Arrow thought for a moment, waved his hand and said with a smile: "(goblin language) well, I''ll explain to you what this means later. In a word, your number will definitely dominate! When the forest fire burns up, you begin to surround these soldiers, and then start attacking, forcing human forces to move towards the burned forest. "


    "(goblin language) let these humans... Enter the shining forest? And... Burned by their own fire? " The rose pinched her chin, thought a little for a moment, and said slowly, "(goblin language) that is, to force them to put out the fire?"


    Unfortunately, it''s a little short.


    Arrow shook his fingers, and the smile around his mouth had become more cunning: "(goblin language) has this meaning, but the most important thing is to let those human soldiers learn a lesson."


    "(goblin language) not long ago, we humans always thought that you flower goblins were cowardly, bullying, easy to catch, and a race with weak fighting will."


    "(goblin language) but after this battle, you need to make the impression that the goblins are not weak, not only not weak, but also strong deeply engraved in our human heads. After all, there are many things... We humans must suffer a loss before we can remember deeply. "

 Chapter 549

    It was not just Buffy who looked surprised.


    Human soldiers, members of the sea shark guild, everyone, even Lord Norris who is still sitting on the white horse!


    These people all looked at the flower goblins in surprise... Looking at these eyes, they showed firm eyes. In the face of the burning forest, there was no anxiety and urgency, but they still formed a group of flower goblins floating in the air in formation.


    Norris half opened his mouth. For a moment, he could hardly believe what was happening in front of him!


    These flower goblins... These natural spirits... Aren''t they afraid of fire? Is it true that... The so-called rumors that flower goblins are afraid of fire... Are all false?


    However, such hesitation has not yet figured out, suddenly! The direction of the shining forest suddenly began to make a loud noise!


    He looked back and saw that after the blazing fire, a large number of flower goblins rose in the air!


    But the next behavior of these flower demon spirits didn''t seem to be running for their lives because of fear of fire. Instead, they began to fly around the burning forest area and towards the human soldiers! Before long, they surrounded more than 400 human forces in the middle. Each flower goblin was condescending, with a cold color in their eyes. They looked at the soldiers who could only look up.


    "You... Do you want to resist?! rose! But I tell you, I''m not afraid! "


    Obviously, the number of flower goblins has exceeded Norris''s imagination. But he still raised his head and shouted in the direction of the rose over there.


    "(goblin language) human, who are you talking to!"


    But at this moment, a voice completely opposite to the rose fell from the sky.


    Norris was slightly stunned and hurriedly turned back. In the middle of his back, a flower goblin with short hair and a body size slightly larger than an ordinary flower goblin was staring at him seriously.


    "Viscount, I would like to introduce you to this flower goblin. Her name is red orange. She is calling you now."


    Norris clenched his teeth and saw that his team had been surrounded. He immediately pulled out his sword at his waist, waved it and said loudly, "rush out! These little things can''t stop us! "


    Facing the crowd who had begun to act, red orange hummed slowly. The next moment, she folded her wings and landed quickly. In an instant, she turned into a huge tree spirit! Lift the branch like arm and sweep away several soldiers in front.


    "(goblin language) sisters, attack! Drive these humans into the forest! "


    With the sound of red orange, the flower demon spirits around immediately followed! Some Goblins who had long been staring at the magician quickly released the spell of the magic seal and launched an attack like a sea wave, pushing all these humans towards the burning forest!


    Facing the sudden attack, Norris was obviously completely flustered.


    He almost couldn''t believe looking at the rose that was just like the leader of the goblin family over there. He saw that this flower goblin now attacked his troops together like other goblins. It seems that it has no particularity at all!


    Seeing this situation, he quickly shouted and ordered his troops to break through the siege as soon as possible and rush out of this terrible Siege!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin) transfer of command? What do you mean? "


    After agreeing on the basic strategy, rose seemed a little confused about the topic finally put forward by arrow and asked.


    Arrow smiled and said slowly: "(goblin language) we humans have summed up a rule after years of war. That is, if we can defeat the enemy''s leader at the first time, we can win the battle to a great extent. "


    "(goblin language) after a series of operations just now, even the most stupid human leader should recognize you, rose, as the leader of the whole flower goblin family?"


    Rose suddenly flew close, raised her finger and said very seriously: "(goblin language) generation leader. I am not the leader, but temporarily lead my sisters before a new queen is elected. "


    Arrow waved his hand and said with a smile: "(goblin language) all right, all right, acting leader. In a word, human leaders should recognize that you are the talker of the goblin family at this time. In this way, in the next large-scale conflict, he should order the troops to attack your direction first. Even if the flower goblin wins this time, successfully makes the human army surrender and accepts the agreement of mutual peace, the battle is far from over for mankind. "


    "(goblin language) if you can''t deal with groups, deal with individuals!"


    "(goblin language) a group of flower goblins may be difficult to deal with, but if humans think you are the center of the whole goblin family, then they may use a lot of tricks to target the leader of your generation. HMM... I can''t think of any tricks to use now. But Miss Rose, for the sake of me, who has said so much, you should also understand that if we humans really want to play tricks, you goblins must be unable to resist? "


    Rose thought for a moment, and finally nodded consciously.


    How to put it? Seeing the flower goblins admit that they are not as smart as themselves, ELO couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    However, after the pride is over, you have to continue to explain: "(goblin language) personal heroism may be very handsome, but if the individual''s ability is too prominent, it will become the target of public criticism, and it will also make the personal hero a great blow to morale once he can''t fight."


    "(goblin language) therefore, we can''t engage in any personal heroism. If we want to engage in it, we must engage in collective heroism."


    "(goblin language) since we humans will attack the leader, in other words, let humans feel that you are not the leader, or that there are many leaders in the whole flower goblin family who can give orders at the critical moment. Isn''t that ok?"


    Rose suddenly seemed to understand something and flew close to arrow. She even stretched out her hands and was about to grasp the tip of arrow''s nose. With a little excitement, she said: "(goblin language) that is to say... Let you humans... Feel that each of our sisters is strong... Each of our sisters... Is the core meaning?"


    Arrow smiled and nodded softly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    A mass of tree roots suddenly sprang up, overturning many soldiers!


    With the suppression of powerful natural forces, Norris was very keen to see a flower goblin with beautiful light pink wings leading other flower goblins to the ground, constantly raising tree roots and tripping soldiers, forcing the troops to the burning forest.


    Arrow clapped his hand and shouted, "your Viscount! Once again, I would like to solemnly introduce to you that the flower goblin is called Ying! "


    Not only here, but also on the other side, the tree spirit army is like a heavy army to crush the human army! The magicians were suppressed and couldn''t perform any magic at all. Now they can only wave with their magic wand and self-defense sabre. Even if some soldiers want to pull out torches to light them, the next moment a flower goblin with emerald green wings will cross with some goblins with the same flying speed and press all these torches on the soldiers themselves.


    "Ah, this is lilac. He is a flower goblin who is usually a little shy, but will be very brave at the critical moment. "


    chief?


    Who is the leader?


    These flower goblins kept sending out incomprehensible language, chirping and making noise, but Norris was completely unable to judge which one of the race was the leader and which flower goblins was the most critical one!


    The number is inferior, the magic is suppressed, the target is too small to aim, and becomes the target of the tree spirit without fear of knives and guns. In addition, now it has completely lost its main attack target, which makes the whole human force a mess of sand, and it doesn''t know how to act at all.


    As I watched, Norris, who was surrounded in the middle of the team, had been gradually forced into the burning forest! The hot breath immediately replaced the cold winter wind and burned Norris''s lungs.


    "Piranha! Do something... Do something!!! "


    Norris tried his best to suppress the white horse anxious by the fire under his seat and shouted.


    However, the members of the sea shark association were not close to Norris at all. After a short thought, the president piranha suddenly raised his big knife and waved hard towards the edge of the slightly narrow attack range! With a terrible storm blowing away all the soldiers in front of him, he rushed out before the flower goblins had time to surround him.


    In addition, other members of the sea shark association also rushed out. After escaping, they didn''t stop at all, but immediately fled to the distance. Some flower goblins seem to want to chase, but then they are called back by their "sisters" and continue to block these human soldiers.


    The fire began to burn Norris''s back.


    He''s shouting and growling!


    But at the same time, arrow, standing at the entrance of the forest, was holding a cold sweat in his palm.


    He is waiting for


    Waiting in great anxiety.


    Wait for the Lord to make a plea for mercy... Wait for him to take the initiative to stop the battle... Wait for him to completely admit defeat and agree to carry out peaceful diplomatic activities with the flower goblins!


    Killing him... Or killing any soldier here is not the purpose of this battle.


    Peace... Only let the word peace be shouted out from the Lord''s mouth with satisfaction and sincerity!


    Only this... Is the real meaning of this battle!


    So


    (shout... Norris!)


    (shout out! Say you want peace! Say you don''t want to go on!)


    (tell me, tell all the soldiers here, tell all the flower goblins here! You recognize these goblins. You want to live a life where you can make money by lying down!)


    (so... Come on, shout it out!!!)

 Chapter 550

    "Stop! I accept peace! Stop fighting! Stop pushing me! Stop! Come on, stop --! "


    At that moment, ello felt his heart, and finally put it down completely.


    He raised his head and looked at the sunset that was about to fall behind the Changmian mountains. He couldn''t help laughing


    The forest flame died out.


    The smell of burnt trees in the air is a strange mixture of fragrance and odor.


    In front of the forest, all these humans were panting one by one, and the soldiers almost fell to the ground at the moment after putting out the flame. Obviously, they had no energy to fight again.


    And now the flower goblins still maintain the last touch of perseverance and surround these soldiers. But now they no longer attack, but draw a little distance so that these soldiers can come out of the scorched forest.


    Norris clenched his teeth and his face wore a color of forbearance, but very tired.


    He raised his head and looked at the flower goblins in front of him. He couldn''t help squeezing his fist, but after a moment, he had to loosen it.


    Lost.


    What do the consequences of failure mean on the battlefield?


    He had joined the army, and of course he knew it well.


    But can the Lord really understand what happened next?


    "Lord, if you now think that maintaining this peaceful relationship between the two sides is the best solution, these flower goblins will be happy to conclude this covenant with you."


    ELO spoke and shouted out.


    Norris over there didn''t turn his head. After looking at arrow, he couldn''t help humming coldly and said slowly: "mermaid song... You really... Have you... Really have you! I don''t believe it even if I was killed. These flower goblins came up with the whole process themselves. Tell me, how much did you participate in the mermaid song? "


    Facing Norris''s slightly angry expression, arrow spread his hand and said with a smile: "did we do anything about the mermaid song during the whole battle? No Please believe that although these flower goblins look weak, their strength is more than that ~ ~ "


    Hearing what arrow said, Norris''s eyes, which were full of last stubbornness, seemed to be suddenly broken! Finally, the Lord, who had always been arrogant, finally lowered his head, exhaled a long breath and shook his head helplessly


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) and once we get through this stage, I''m afraid there''s only one mood waiting for our human leaders! That is despair! "


    "(goblin language) there is no way to defeat you through frontal battlefield, surprise attack and weakness attack. Then you can''t find the real leader of your fairy family. I find that you are not like a bunch of loose sand in the rumour, but a group of races that have simultaneous interpreting and holding multiple commanding points and are united together without any place to make any special breakthroughs.


    Hearing what arrow said so happily, rose couldn''t help being moved by the upcoming beautiful scene!


    But after thinking carefully, the flower goblin frowned again and said: "(goblin language) can it really go so smoothly? And do you really think our family can become as powerful as you say? "


    Ailuo couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said: "(goblin language) hahaha, how can it be? An army without any weaknesses at all? Even we humans have been groping for so many years and haven''t found the real correct answer. How can you become so good at war in a short time? "


    Looking at arrow laughing at herself so impolitely, Rose''s eyebrows wrinkled a little again, and even her cheeks puffed up a little involuntarily.


    "(goblin language) but ah, war never means you have to shape yourself perfectly."


    Arrow raised his finger and shook it slightly¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) in fact, we just need to make each other feel that we are so perfect and better than each other in all aspects. Therefore, we humans will discover all kinds of intrigues on the battlefield, and even be very good at suppressing each other''s psychology. Therefore, the only thing you need to do is to make the human Lord produce ''these flower goblins are so strong! So strong, it''s better to do business with them. "


    After listening to the whole hypothetical process of human battle told by ello, Margo on one side supported her chin with both hands, looked at her president with a little worship expression that she didn''t know whether it was true or false, and smiled: "president, you are really getting stronger and stronger! I thought you were just a handsome little brother who reads better and feels a little stronger about money. But you''re so good at tactics? "


    Ai Luo was slightly stunned. He immediately put his hands on his hips and raised his nose: "Hmm! you ''re right! I''m that good! Ha ha ha! "


    Is it really that good?


    Ha, how possible!


    The knowledge of tactical combat is the most needed course for the students of the martial arts department in laotengshu college. And where does he, a student in the Department of economics, have time to listen so much?


    The above mess is just what he heard when the webmaster Lin Dong lengxue, who heard the light of heaven last time, and the president of the tusk at night, LAN Wen, who washed the sword, discussed how to sneak into the real eye.


    Although there was a big gap between the two sides in the war situation, the webmaster and the president repeatedly stressed one point when discussing how to attack the real eye.


    That is to constantly figure out the enemy''s psychology, and at the same time, we should exert our own advantages as much as possible!


    On the battlefield, whoever has more information will have more confidence. The more anyone can think of the other party''s next step, the more devastating it will be to the other party''s psychology!


    Therefore, arrow didn''t understand much else, but he firmly remembered this key point.


    Now it''s nothing to boast on this point, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, Margo hummed softly and stopped talking.


    "(goblin language) all right! Contempt, surprise, anger, madness, until the last despair. This is one of the situations that I speculate may occur in the battle with humans! Just miss rose, we humans don''t only have such a change of mentality. So do you remember what I said just now? If you remember, let''s discuss the next combat situation! "


    Hearing arrow''s words, Rose''s originally wrinkled eyebrows are now released involuntarily! The flower demon spirits who are thinking hard next to them are more direct: "(demon language) is there anything else? Having said so much just now, is that just one? "


    With his hands on his hips, arrow continued to maintain his initiative: "(goblin language) of course! It''s best to have a record. The more you think and prepare, the more likely you are to win! Don''t forget, this may be the first war between you and mankind! There is no room for defeat in this war. You must win! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    We must win.


    And now!


    It''s time to pick the fruits of victory!


    Arrow breathed out a little, nodded slightly to Bafei beside him, took out a small package in his pocket and handed it to Bafei.


    "Viscount, as I said just now, my little guild doesn''t want to be hostile to you. Similarly, the goblins don''t want to be hostile to you or mankind. Peace can be reached between the two sides. In order to express the sincerity of the flower demon spirits, please accept these things reluctantly. "


    Buffy flew up with the small bag and slowly floated to the Lord.


    Norris wiped the dust on his cheek a little, but his eyes kept a little vigilant. He raised the sword in his hand, and buffy hung the small package on the sword, which quickly flew back to Brad.


    The Lord gently weighed the small package. After a moment, he stretched out his hand to take it.


    Before opening it, he looked around again at the flower goblins around him. When he saw that they didn''t want to rush up like this, he exhaled and opened the package carefully.


    In the small package, there is a very exquisite Leaf Cup.


    Seeing this unique cup, Norris''s eyebrows, which had been very vigilant, were now evacuated involuntarily. He held the cup, weighed it in his hand, rubbed it, and felt the very comfortable lines and the slight fragrance from the cup.


    Not to mention anything else, just this small cup, even if he traveled all over the blue bay Empire, he couldn''t find a second craftsman to make it!


    "Is this...?"


    As he turned the glass, Norris asked.


    Arrow smiled and said, "this is a cup made by the flower goblins themselves. They don''t have carpentry like us, so they can only use their own methods to make them. Little flower demon spirits have no other gifts to express their gratitude for your willingness to peace, so they hope to express their feelings with such a small gift. "


    Arrow''s words are very respectful.


    Such deference seemed that it was not the human side that failed in the battle just now, but just because of such deference, Norris was in a slightly better mood.


    The LORD kept playing with the small cup and nodded silently. But when he put the cup in his arms, he found something in the small cloth bag.


    Pick it up. It''s a small bottle with a cork.

 Chapter 551

    The bottle contains about a small mouthful of liquid. These liquids emit clear light, and even a little rainbow light in the sunset.


    After seeing the bottle, Norris immediately understood what was in it! Quickly turned his head and stared at arrow over there, and the corners of his mouth that had been stretched all the time, now it couldn''t help bursting out a little smile?!


    "Demon dew?!"


    Arrow put his hands behind his back, smiled and nodded: "I hope you like it. Let''s make up for your losses in this battle. In addition, I hope you can allow the goblins to set up stalls legally in Pelican town. In this way, these flower demon spirits can also continue to use these demon dew to do business ~ ~ "


    That''s all. Norris is not stupid. He obviously knows what he should do now.


    He looked at the Leaf Cup and a small bottle of goblin dew in his hand, and then looked at the wounded and tired soldiers under his hand. Then I looked at the flower goblins floating around. Finally, my eyes fell steadily on ello over there.


    The smile finally came naturally on the Lord''s face again: "mermaid song, you really made a big business."


    Arrow smiled back, but did not speak.


    Norris smoothly stuffed the two "gifts" into his arms, pulled the reins and said with a smile, "although I don''t know why the teacher wants to target you. But I can see that my teacher should have no malice towards you. Even if it''s for you, it doesn''t mean to kill you at all. In contrast, I think it''s more like a spur of love? Hehe, do you think the teacher is worthy of respect? "


    Arrow still smiled, but his heart had already begun to scold.


    Norris didn''t care what the short president was thinking. He nodded and continued, "logically, I should follow the teacher''s instructions and continue to suppress your guild. But considering all kinds of situations... Let you continue to cooperate with these flower goblins and contribute taxes to me seems to be a better result. President arrow, I hope you can contribute a lot of taxes to me. "


    Although the heart is very unhappy, the strong professional ethics still let arrow continue to keep a smile on his face. He slowly saluted the Lord, nodded, smiled and said, "it''s getting late today. I wonder if Viscount Norris would like to stay in the goblin forest for one night? I think we can also talk about many details of the peace clause in detail. At the same time, it can also let you know more about these flower demon spirits. "


    "One night? Oh, forget it. I''m not afraid of flower goblins, but with you, I think I''d better forget it. " Norris slightly clamped his horse belly and came out of the soldiers, and the flower demon spirits gradually separated and asked the Lord to leave, "I will send someone to negotiate with them on the details. As for how long I can protect you, it depends on your own destiny. Drive! "


    With that, Norris rode away. The soldiers also helped each other to get up and slowly followed their Lord towards xiehu city. When the light of the sun completely disappeared at the other end of the Changmian mountains, the army of more than 400 people also walked away clean, and there was no one left.


    The sun disappeared, and the whole sky was once again dominated by the winter moon.


    The slightly charred forest still emits a little burnt smell, but I believe it will not take long for the forest to recover itself?


    In contrast, arrow looked at the goblins of flowers in front of him. Watching them all show a sigh of relief, watching them personally create an environment for themselves to survive, ello can''t help feeling a little happy.


    Of course, in addition to these flower goblins, the townspeople who have been watching the battlefield from a distance are now stunned.


    Arrow looked back at the crowd over there, smiled at Rose, recruited the leader of the flower goblin, smiled and said: "(goblin language) now, how do you feel?"


    Rose''s hands and fingers are against each other.


    After thinking for a moment, the flower demon spirit nodded slightly and said softly: "(demon language) I admit that you are really powerful. Do you think we are safe now? "


    Ello exhaled, his hands on his hips, smiled and said: "(goblin language) don''t worry, you are safe for the time being. Even if we humans have 10000 kinds of smelly problems, the money at hand will never give up easily. Your family has submitted the name of obedience and willingness to accept jurisdiction to the leaders of this area. Next, there may be some trouble when your reputation becomes greater, but the difficulty should be a little less than this time. Ah, but that doesn''t mean you don''t need to be vigilant! Even if it is safe now, we should continue to be vigilant! "


    Rose nodded gently. After a while, the corners of her mouth, which had been tight, gradually began to relax and restore the cold smile.


    Although arrow knows that this smile only represents the expressionless face of the goblins, but... How to say? It''s really nice to see these beautiful goblins laughing~~~


    "(goblin language) now, go and have a good rest! Three days, you only have three days to have a good rest. After that, we will continue to make money! See! "


    These flower demon spirits also nodded one after another. After nodding to arrow''s mermaid song, they turned around and threw themselves into the shining forest again.


    As for the pelican townspeople behind us who witnessed the war just now


    "Arrow... President!"


    When all the belligerents left, the mayor of cheese came running with people from a distance. It can be seen that the mayor is really scared. He approached ello carefully, stood on tiptoe, glanced at the shining forest over there, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said nervously, "this... What''s the situation? Doesn''t it matter? Viscount Norris is the Lord of our land! And your Lord just lost, didn''t he? Does that mean there will be big problems next? "


    Arrow smiled, then immediately shook his head and said, "lost? Who said our Lord lost? "


    The round cheese was stunned and touched the back of his head: "ah? But... Just now... "


    "Our Lord is only testing the details of these flower goblins. Obviously, the power of these goblins is really strong, so our Lord also decided to live in peace and friendship with these flower goblins. Also, don''t you see how much the shining forest has been burned? Although the two sides were even, the flower goblin still suffered a little loss. "


    Human beings will care more about human beings after all.


    And what will be most concerned about is always what kind of state the leader who controls his own interests is in.


    Therefore, ello can understand the mood of cheese, so now he keeps saying good things about the Lord, saying that he is the winner.


    Sure enough, round cheese was relieved to hear that its Lord had not suffered a loss. He patted himself on the chest, nodded and said, "well, that''s the best. Alas... It''s really frightening. Just now, I was always worried about whether my Lord would take it out on our town if he lost. "


    Comfort these townspeople. The mermaid song finally ends today''s work.


    At the moment of leaving the shining forest and heading for Pelican Town, arrow turned around again and looked at the forest behind him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that the forest seems to have begun to "heal"? The appearance of the charred area just now is somewhat different from that before, like... Some seedlings have grown out of that piece of coke?


    Forget it, it''s understandable that there are anything related to nature in the forest where flower goblins live.


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 24, 1303, Goblin auctioned: 13 gold, sundries entrusted: 3 copper, board expenses: - 1 silver and 2 iron, salary: - 1 gold, 3 silver and 3 iron, balance: 39 gold, 4 silver, 6 copper and 5 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    What''s it like to lie down and make money?


    Sometimes arrow really wants to experience this "wonderful" moment.


    However, although it is a little "hard" now, it can be regarded as a kind of lying down to make money in general?


    Since resisting Lord Norris''s army two weeks ago, it is obvious that the fame of flower goblins has become louder!


    These days, people enter Pelican town almost every moment in order to witness the style of these flower demon spirits. At the same time, I''m very surprised that these goblins can fly back and forth in this small town so unimpeded!


    Because of the large number of people, ELO, the only shop that can sell goblin products, has almost become the most popular stall in the whole town!


    Every time, as long as there were a few flower goblins standing next to the stall, ello didn''t worry about the cups, plates, bowls and basins on the stall. If it weren''t for the limited production of these goblins, ello estimated that he would definitely be able to earn a thousand gold coins by selling them to them in a month! Fortunately, in addition to the things made of these leaves, the flower demon spirits also began to provide the kind of drink that ello had drunk before. However, the production is scarce and can only be used as a taste, not as a formal production for sale.

 Chapter 552

    It''s kind of lying down to make money, isn''t it?


    Of course, this lying down to make money also needs to pay a price.


    The most important thing is to take these flower demon spirits and help them get familiar with human life style, human language and wisdom.


    After this period of contact, some smart flower demon spirits can even begin to tell simple words to communicate with humans. Their curiosity and familiarity with human beings also made these townspeople who were very surprised to see flower goblins become more and more familiar with them. Each other also began to follow the tone set before, and contacted each other without invading each other. Gradually, these flower demon spirits also began to settle down.


    However, in addition to helping these flower goblins get familiar with human beings, arrow also has a very important task, which is to help them be vigilant at all times.


    Being able to resist Norris''s army does not mean that all tourists come. Poachers and kidnappers always haunt at this time.


    With the arrival of February, the breath of spring began to become more and more strong. Those who sniff the sweet fragrance of gold coins will also start to run very high, thinking that they are smarter than Norris''s army and can make a fortune from this shining forest.


    But for the Goblins who have become accustomed to human beings, the human sneak attack mode similar to the adventurer team has gradually begun to fail. Their reaction speed will gradually become faster. Sometimes they don''t even need to be reminded by elot. With the advantages of quantity and terrain, they will beat up the adventurers who try to rush into the shining forest, deprive them of all their equipment, and then throw them out one by one.


    killing? This will cause trouble.


    But depriving you of all your equipment is like giving you a lot of blood. Next time, if you want to try again, you should be prepared to lose your money again.


    But... Even so, are these flower goblins really perfect in defense?


    The answer is, of course, No.


    Anyway, not long ago, this race was a timid race with no fighting quality. How can you become like a trained soldier in such a short time? Moreover, their nature also doomed that they could not really be vigilant all the time, which led to those poachers often being able to find single flower goblins.


    And in fact... They did succeed once.


    When Rose led her sisters to ELO''s guild and loudly announced that a flower goblin had been captured by those poachers, really, ELO''s heart was a click.


    But before the mermaid song poured out to hunt down the poachers, ten heavily armed soldiers walked into the guild under the pressure of three adventurers. One of the soldiers picked up a cage in his hand, showed it to the people and opened it. The abducted flower goblin immediately flew out of it, nervously jumped on his sisters and hugged them.


    These soldiers, of course, belong to Lord Norris.


    For Norris such a big change, arrow really didn''t expect it.


    He thought that the Lord might hate the previous failure, so although he would not interfere, he would not take more care of this side.


    But I really didn''t expect that the LORD would send his soldiers to catch those poachers and abductors directly.


    It was this kind of action that convinced arrow that the LORD had tasted many sweets because of the stationing of the flower goblins. As for the sweetness... That should not be what arrow needs to care about now.


    Everything is going on step by step.


    The fund of mermaid song also began to become more and more abundant with the passage of days.


    Opening the account books every day and looking at the growing funds above, arrow really felt that it was not too late. As long as this continues, in the second half of the year, before the final date


    A thousand gold coins, sure!


    When another sunny spring morning came to the land, ello finished washing with joy and went downstairs.


    Then, in the guild hall, he saw a figure he never expected, sitting quietly in the rest area, waiting


    Arrow''s face smiled again.


    No matter in the face of any difficulties, smiling always seems to be able to make arrow hide his panic.


    Confusion, confusion, fear, fear, doubt, etc. all rushed to the president''s heart at this moment. Let his brain think quickly and try to think about all kinds of problems that may appear in front of him!


    With these terrible thoughts and the mountains of problems, arrow took a deep breath, but the smile on his face was clearer.


    Down the stairs, ELO Garcia, the president of mermaid song, walked slowly to the uninvited guest and sat down in front of each other slowly.


    "President."


    Brad squeezed his fist a little and stood silently beside arrow. Buffy is still staying next to her partner.


    Cocoa on one side now swallowed a mouthful of water and stood on the other side of arrow silently holding the magic wand.


    On the second floor, cream sat on the edge of the handrail with a knife and fork for dinner in his hand and looked here.


    In the whole guild, I''m afraid only cheese doesn''t understand the vigilance of the whole mermaid song. Yawning, he slightly approached Margo with the same nervous face and whispered, "Hey, the old man doesn''t look strong. Why are you so nervous?"


    Margo''s body trembled slightly. She glanced at the back door of the hall. After all, her staff is still in the training room.


    However, she responded gently: "this is count Ruiying hestein. It''s the rumor, the real behind the scenes leader of the real eye... The character. "


    Now, cheese immediately understood why everyone here was so nervous. He could not help but pinch his fist. Knowing that it was early in the morning and his combat effectiveness had declined to the lowest point, he immediately rushed to the training room behind the hall, took out all the weapons of the guild members and quickly distributed them to the public.


    These wise Eagle earls are now observing all this silently.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t know his identity, it would be too much to regard him as a completely harmless old man.


    Even if all the members were armed, the tension in arrow''s heart did not relax at all. But the smile on his face must continue. After a slight smile, he picked up the kettle in his hand and poured a little more into the empty water cup in front of the old man.


    The count of Ruiying smiled, picked up the tea again and drank it silently.


    He finally sent the light staff to Margo and whispered, "is this guy really behind the guild we destroyed? How does our president look so harmonious with him? "


    Margo did not speak, but silently squeezed the staff in her hand.


    The whole mermaid song will never forget the war... The war facing the mud swamp.


    Just a natural mage, let the mermaid song fall into a hard battle. After exhausting the power of nine cattle and two tigers, he could only kill the mage by chance and luck.


    Now... The Lord appeared here again when the eyes of truth had nominally disappeared.


    It can be imagined, what does this mean?


    "Do you want to make money?"


    After drinking the cup of tea in his hand, count Ruiying''s mouth again showed a faint smile. With this smile, he inadvertently said this sentence as if he were saying good morning to his children.


    Arrow let his smile continue. He also picked up the kettle again, poured tea for the old man, smiled and said, "it depends on what kind of person you are."


    "Oh?" Count Ruiying raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "what does this have to do with who I am?"


    Arrow nodded gently, poured himself a glass, raised the glass, smiled and said, "if you want to avenge our guild, you must be well prepared to come to us alone? Although our guild is small, even if it is small, it will want to put all its eggs in one basket. "


    The count smiled and said nothing.


    "But if you want to make me do something stupid by using the weapon of ''language'', I think it''s better to ask you to leave here first so as not to hear some words that will affect my judgment. As for making money... Hehe, Lord Ruiying hestein, I really can''t imagine the reason why you want to give me this opportunity to make money. "


    After hearing what arrow said, the count suddenly put down his water cup and began to laugh.


    He smiled so happily and relaxed. It seems that at this moment he is not a terrible Avenger at all, but a kind old man who is amused by some interesting words of his grandchildren.


    It''s just that arrow has seen this kind old man.


    "Oh, mermaid song, ELO Garcia, you are really an interesting person. Well... In fact, you have been very interesting since I first met you. In my opinion, you can really keep people ''unexpected'' all the time. A man who has no magic, no force and relies solely on various operations to maintain the guild? I really want to know how strong will is hidden in your slender body, so that you can come to this day step by step. "

 Chapter 553

    If the old man is not too confident, he must be crazy.


    The above is what ello now judges the count.


    "Well, it''s really hard to understand... It''s really hard to understand. After all... Nominally, you are behind the destruction of the real eye. You destroyed all my decades of hard work. Just for a moment! I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe it? Can an industry that has operated for decades be destroyed so easily? Yeah, but it''s actually that fast. Accumulation is a very difficult thing, but destruction is often very easy. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. In fact, it''s not that easy. "


    Count Ruiying touched his beard with a slight beard and looked up at the ceiling. He could see that the old man had not taken good care of his appearance for a while¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Let me see, where do you start to explain? Well... By the way, I''ll say so. "


    It seemed that he had finally thought of a good beginning. The count of Ruiying smiled, lowered his head and looked at ello in front of him again¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know du Lengjia?"


    Du Lengjia? Du Lengjia again?!


    After count Ruiying appeared in his guild, arrow once imagined countless terrible reasons, but he never thought of such a terrible thing!


    Why Du Lengjia?


    Why does this terrible drug appear in your ears?


    But for count Ruiying, he doesn''t seem to care much about ello''s panic at this moment. Or, seeing ello''s face suddenly stunned now, he seemed a little happy. He smiled again and said slowly, "it seems you know very well."


    "No, I don''t know."


    Arrow answered quickly, and the answer was not a lie.


    He really didn''t know what the drug Du Lengjia was. After all, all the bits and pieces of information he had received before gave arrow a drug that "it is addictive and has the effects of calming, madness and promoting sexual desire".


    But what else?


    The president really doesn''t know.


    In this regard, the count of Ruiying silently looked at arrow''s eyes. After looking at these transparent eyes, he nodded slightly and spoke slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You should know about the war between our blue bay Empire and the hunter Empire almost 20 years ago? Since you are a student of old tengshu, this kind of history class will not fall behind. "


    Seeing arrow nodding gently, count Ruiying continued¡ª¡ª


    "The fighting was worse than we thought. Everything happened so fast that many soldiers were not ready... With many officers and nobles. Even your majesty... It can be said that our whole blue bay empire is not well prepared. "


    "Although war can never happen, it will only happen when you are ready. But the fact is that the blue bay Empire paid a huge price because of insufficient preparation. The most obvious is that the casualties of front-line soldiers have become very tragic. The terrible war has almost destroyed the body and mind of many soldiers. I mean... Real destruction. "


    "Although the war soon ended with a peace agreement between the two sides, the trauma of the war remained. A large number of soldiers on the front line have broken hands and feet, or their internal organs have been pierced, so they can''t get timely medical assistance. Under such circumstances, they are suffering a lot day and night. "


    "In addition, there are those soldiers who, although they are not physically disabled, have left large and small mental diseases because they have experienced the battlefield and seen the tragic situation on the battlefield. The number of these soldiers is no less than the number of disabled soldiers. "


    "Physically disabled soldiers needed a lot of medical assistance, but in fact, the blue bay empire was not ready at that time, and naturally there were not so many priests who could treat them. And those soldiers who are mentally beaten will become very irritable after returning to our territory. Any little thing seems to stimulate them to make very extreme behavior. And this behavior is a state of complete helplessness that cannot be treated by those priests. "


    "In this case, the medical officer of a generation pharmaceutical company proposed a very strange treatment to his majesty."


    "The medical officer said he was very worried about the mental health of the soldiers and the pain and helplessness of the disabled soldiers. So he called on us humans to have the natural right to refuse pain. "


    "''we humans are not animals, nor are we those abominable and humble Warcraft! We are the people of God. We have the right to decide whether we are willing to suffer! If this pain is not welcomed by us, then we humans need to refuse and have the right to say no! "


    "President arrow, think about how terrible your guild''s combat effectiveness will become if your guild members can refuse pain and don''t have any fear in the process of fighting? I believe you can understand this. "


    Arrow didn''t make any comments. He just listened to them silently and thought silently about the consequences of this idea.


    But without his thinking, Ruiying has directly told him what will happen¡ª¡ª


    "Then, how can we human beings have the right to refuse ''pain''? At this time, the medical officer took out a drug they silently developed. "


    Hearing this, ello suddenly understood!


    "This drug has a good analgesic effect. Even if you break your hands and feet on the battlefield, or even if your kidneys are directly pierced, the pain will disappear as long as you take this medicine. "


    "After taking this medicine, the wounded soldiers can even smile and chat with the surgeon. The whole process will be very relaxed and happy. "


    "In addition to relieving pain, this medicine also has a pleasant feeling that people can float in the clouds. After taking this drug, bullying in the army will obviously weaken. And those soldiers suffering from mental illness will become very quiet after taking medicine, and there is no need to intervene in any additional treatment. "


    "Because of these effects, your majesty soon approved the large-scale production of this drug, and sent it to the front line in large quantities in wartime to take it for soldiers who were anxious in the deep war environment."


    "After the war, the medical officer did not stop the drug. On the contrary, with its powerful analgesic and calming effect in the state of war, it has been pushed to a very noble level by soldiers, officers and front-line doctors in charge of treatment. With this reputation, medical officials quickly popularized and mass produced these drugs. Factories in their family territory began to make the drug at full power. The alchemists employed by them are constantly beginning to make extensive improvements to the drug. "


    "Therefore, under the propaganda of ''safety'', ''pain relief'', ''convenience'' and so on, this drug has become a drug officially recognized by our empire, which has been popularized to every corner of the blue bay empire."


    "President arrow, believe me, you should understand the name of this medicine?"


    The memories of the past suddenly stopped, and ello took a silent breath. The name lingered in his throat for a long time, and finally came out slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Du Lengjia..."


    The count of Ruiying nodded gently. When talking about the name, there was a little fatigue in the eyes of the once energetic old man?


    "Yes, Du Lengjia. However, now the name does not belong to that sedative drug alone, but to the general name of each drug produced by this family. Now, the Du Lengjia sold by this family has reached the ninth generation. The latest ninth generation Dolan armour claims to have a more convenient, safe and fast calming effect. Compared with a strange and irritating taste unique to previous generations of products, the taste of this product has been very light and can be fully dissolved in water. In this case, as long as you add a little sugar, it is no different from ordinary sugar water. "


    "The advertisement claims that this medicine is an excellent substitute for those who are afraid of taking medicine. But... President ello, you are the president of an adventurer guild. I believe you don''t need me to specify it. You should also understand what a terrible thing this so-called better ninth generation will become once it is used in the wrong place? "


    Arrow''s face darkened.


    Margo in the back pinched his chin, thought about it and said: "powerful sedative... Colorless and tasteless, soluble in water... In this case, a man just needs to get some and put it in sugar water for a woman to drink. After the woman falls asleep, isn''t it... Ha ha, this plot sounds really ''interesting''."


    Count Ruiying glanced at Margo. In contrast, Margo looked at Ruiying without any fear. Now she silently clenched the light staff in her hand and looked down at the count.


    Seeing Margo''s confident eyes, Ruiying once again gave a contemptuous sneer and said, "I didn''t expect that your guild still keeps this whore. President arrow, I always thought your interests were different from ordinary men, but now it seems... There is no difference. "


    Before ello made a sound, the light staff was slightly raised and landed again, making a firm and crisp sound.

 Chapter 554

    Margo took a step, but she was wearing a nun''s dress, but her head tilted, and she said with a little bad smile at the corners of her mouth, "your count, have you got a little longer now? Have you honed your skills with other mistresses? When I hold you, I really can only feel that an old man desperately wants to squeeze around on me. It''s really meaningless. If you think it has improved, why don''t you come to my room later? No wonder your lady will look for the young Baron ~ ~ ~ alas... If you feel too hurt and can only knock out your teeth and swallow it in your stomach, I can still serve as a harbor for your soul ~ ~ "


    At that moment, arrow saw the green and white face of the wise Eagle count. Such a face made ello want to laugh, but fortunately he held it back and kept the harmless smile on his face.


    Finally, the count of Ruiying stopped talking to Margo, but continued: "Du Lengjia really has a strong analgesic effect as said in its advertisement. Some products developed later will also clearly indicate that some have excitatory effect and some have aphrodisiac effect. Of course, this is not a problem. The real problem is that most of the people who take Du Lengjia will start to rely on this drug. "


    Ello could not help but pinch his hands and nodded gently.


    Ruiying continued: "I once investigated that nearly two-thirds of the soldiers who had participated in the war had taken Du Lengjia. Some are to relieve pain, some are to relieve mental trauma. But there is still a large part because I think this drug can relieve stress and take it voluntarily without any physical abnormality. "


    "After these two-thirds of the soldiers retired, almost a quarter of them began to become more or less dependent on this drug."


    "They will start to want to take Du Lengjia very much. At that time, it was not simply to treat their physical diseases or mental anxiety, but simply because they wanted to take this medicine."


    "When they left the army, they naturally had no military source of Du Lengjia, but it happened that at that time, Du Lengjia began civilian production and sales, and those soldiers would start to buy in large quantities."


    "With the extension of taking time, the dose they need will become larger and larger, and the amount and money they buy will become more and more. There are many examples of completely smashing their retirement pension. "


    "Once they stop using Du Lengjia because they have no money, these soldiers will start to have some drastic emotional changes. They will become very impulsive and irritable, but this impulsive and irritable will also be accompanied by pain and suffering. "


    "After taking a large amount of Duran armour, it seems that human appetite will be weakened and the amount of exercise will be reduced. Therefore, when these soldiers suffer because they have no money, they will basically become skinny and very thin. In the end, there is basically no way to cause any social harm, and you will die because of some messy complications. "


    "This situation reached its peak ten years ago. I remember that a large number of soldiers died for various reasons and even reached a peak at that time."


    "The bodies of those soldiers were very fragile before they died, and their internal organs were corroded and almost completely lost their function. Therefore, at that time, someone once asked, "will Du Lengjia have a very strong addiction and be accompanied by a very strong toxicity?"


    "At that time, Du Lengjia did encounter strong doubts. Many people began to doubt that the medicine made by the pharmacist was not a good medicine, but a poison! This matter even made your Majesty''s ears. I remember that at that time, because the public opinion was so strong, your majesty even had to personally ask some of these cases and question the causes of the death of those soldiers. "


    Arrow thought about it, then nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard of it, too. Although I was young at that time, I saw that adults always talked about this drug excitedly. Some people were happy and others scolded. Sometimes happy people and scolding people even fight each other. "


    Cocoa was a little nervous and hurriedly said, "what else can we argue about? Du Lengjia is a pure bad thing! Haven''t we already witnessed it? "


    Ailuo really likes this little girl more and more. With her innocent and lovely appearance and her identity as a necromancer ~ ~ ~ alas! Such a lovely necromancer is only available at home. What a great achievement!


    However, happy is happy, but history cannot be changed.


    "What a pity, little necromancer. If you really thought Du Lengjia was poisonous and harmful at that time, you would not hear its name now. "


    The words of count Ruiying made the people of mermaid song turn their attention again and fall on the old man.


    "Is Du Lengjia toxic? Of course. Even the pharmacists who made this medicine and the alchemists employed by their family agreed that Du Lengjia naturally has some toxicity. "


    This answer seemed to surprise cocoa. She opened her mouth and didn''t seem to understand what it meant: "then... What else is there to argue about? They themselves... Admit it? How is this possible? "


    With a loving smile, ello stretched out his hand and gently touched the little girl''s head. He said softly, "continue to listen. The next development may make a drastic change in your three views. But you must keep listening hard. "


    With cocoa nodding gently, count Ruiying exhaled slightly and continued: "of course Du Lengjia is toxic. The pharmacist and his alchemists unanimously acknowledged this. It''s like admitting that all drugs in the world are inherently toxic. "


    "Just as the antidote for treating toxins is extracted from the venom of toxic substances, whether a drug can become a ''drug'' does not depend on whether the drug itself is a toxic substance, but on the dose."


    "The alchemists and magician teams of pharmacists have submitted many reports that seem very rigorous, claiming to his majesty that Du Lengjia itself is indeed toxic, but this toxin will be harmful to human body only if it is used in excess and does not follow the guidance of the Pharmacist Association."


    "There is no doubt that the soldiers who died because of Du Lengjia used a large amount of Du Lengjia without the advice and guidance of doctors or priests, which led to their death. At that time, the team of pharmacists also said that if it is used in such a large dose, it is not just Du Lengjia. Even if some therapeutic drugs and healing magic are used in large quantities beyond the necessary limit, it will also cause harm to people. "


    "Because of this defense, the family of pharmacists finally won the public opinion war. And can continue to operate and study Du Lengjia with the consent of his majesty. With the support of the royal family, all kinds of negative reports about Du Lengjia finally disappeared. Gradually, the crisis passed, and Du Lengjia continued to be a legally effective tranquilizer, stimulant and libido enhancer, so it continued to be sold in the market until today. "


    If you change to some other drug, arrow may agree with this statement.


    After all, although he can''t do alchemy himself, there is an alchemy room behind the guild. When Napa teaches Margo and cocoa alchemy, he will listen to it when he''s free. Although I can''t understand it in most cases, the "dose must be appropriate" is very clear. After all, the dose of a certain material in an alchemy potion is still a very important reference base for the finished products of alchemy products, and it can''t be random.


    But


    It''s just based on ordinary drugs.


    After witnessing the experience of the flower goblin queen, the president really could not connect Du Lengjia with the drug that went wrong just because of the dose problem.


    Similarly, other members of the guild do not seem to agree with this view except arrow.


    "Because of overdose? Because of this? "


    Cream sat on the handrail on the second floor, looked down at the wise Eagle below and snorted coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Because of this ghost, my hands were cut off once. And almost all of our Mermaid songs were destroyed by this ghost. You tell me now that this thing is safe? Is it legal? Is it simply because the people who take these ghost things have broken their brains and want to take them in excess? Is our majesty old and confused? "


    Arrow frowned slightly and immediately shouted, "cream! How do you talk? "


    Hearing arrow''s roar, cream seemed to realize what he said immediately. However, there was no expression of regret or stubbornness on his face, but he was very surprised. After patting himself on the head, he silently lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry... I... I don''t know why I said such words... I deserve to die."


    Arrow turned his head and stared at the count of Ruiying in front of him, watching the count''s reaction.


    Ruiying smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to report you. It''s just a pity that our majesty is not an old fool. On the contrary, he is extremely smart. "

 Chapter 555

    Brad didn''t understand. He stared at his big eyes and asked suspiciously, "how can he be smart? These terrible drugs killed many soldiers! "


    This time, Ruiying didn''t hurry to answer. After thinking about it, ello nodded gently: "I see."


    Count Ruiying smiled: "sure enough, students who graduated from the Department of economics understand faster."


    Seeing that count Ruiying wanted to get close to him, ello pondered for a moment, greeted him with a smiling face and said, "in a word, it''s still an economic account. Everything in the world is nothing more than a matter of money. As long as some method can save more money than others, what is the mere human life? "


    The wise Eagle nodded gently and continued: "as I said just now, the cause of the war with the Falcon Empire was hasty, so the preparation was insufficient. In the face of a large number of soldiers with disabilities and psychological disorders in the front-line war, our doctors and priests are obviously not enough. In this case, if you want to prevent the morale of these soldiers from affecting others, you need the simplest and most effective method. There is no doubt that it is Du Lengjia. "


    "When the war is over, these soldiers can get a pension without accident. This is also a large expenditure of the state finance. "


    "More importantly, because these soldiers are disabled and have mental diseases, it is basically impossible to return to normal production and life. But because of their "honor", our country can not selectively forget them, but also have to afford their living and financial resources after retirement. Otherwise, if the people find out that once they join the army for the country, they may fall into a state of being ignored by the country, it will be more difficult to recruit soldiers in the future. "


    "At this time, Du Lengjia can be used to enable these soldiers to quickly enter a quiet state. At the same time, due to the increasing dose, the soldiers will buy the drug again from the original retirement pension, and "die quickly" after taking it. Those pensions can be quickly returned to the accounts of the pharmacist family, and the income from these accounts can also be collected in a large amount by means of national tax, so as to achieve the rapid collection of funds. "


    "In this way, our blue bay empire can reduce the financial burden through a relatively mild method, and create another kind of financial revenue at the same time."


    Cocoa shook his head again: "financial revenue? Is this a medicine? Will so many doctors or priests prescribe this medicine? Even if there were, there wouldn''t be so many people seeing doctors and priests in clinics and churches all day. "


    Count Ruiying smiled and said after sighing a little: "unfortunately, Du Lengjia is not a prescription drug. At least in the publicity of the pharmacist family. "


    "''because of the good effect of Du Lengjia and the right of ordinary people to resist pain, Du Lengjia should not become a drug that can only be used through cumbersome prescription. It should be a kind of guardian spirit that a citizen with good conduct can easily take to relieve the pain when he suddenly feels a stomachache one night. ''"


    "It is precisely because of this'' approachable ''publicity that Du Lengjia is not sold as a prescription drug, but as an over-the-counter drug. As long as it is a drugstore in some big cities, or even some ordinary prop stores, you can easily buy this analgesic with analgesic effect. Other drugs for excitement and sexual desire have similar propaganda. "


    "Due to the powerful effect of Du Lengjia and his help to the blue bay Empire during the war, this drug has been recognized and approved by our emperor in a very special state. The pharmacist family easily obtained a large amount of financial support through the sale of Du Lengjia, while the emperor extracted a large amount of income by collecting heavy taxes on Du Lengjia of the pharmacist family. "


    "Therefore, letting Du Lengjia sell at will is not simply good for the pharmacist family. Members of the royal family can also reap a lot of benefits in this process. In fact, if Du Lengjia is used in strict accordance with the dosage in the instructions, the toxic consequences are really not very obvious, but the effect is amazing. Therefore, when all parties benefit, it is really unnecessary for China to control such a "beautiful" drug. "


    Although from his tone, arrow could clearly hear that the count''s words about Du Lengjia''s "beauty" were purely ironic, he still kept a commercial smile on his face: "it sounds... It''s really a good medicine, your excellency count Ruiying Sistan."


    The old man raised his head, glanced at arrow, and a faint sneer came out of his mouth: "President arrow, you don''t have to pretend anymore. The attitude of your guild members should explain your attitude on a certain level. Do you really think that this drug, which is very addictive and does not have any detoxification drugs, requires a lot of time and painful process to forcibly detoxify, is a "beautiful" thing? "


    Now, ello stopped laughing. But he didn''t say anything, just continued to sit there and silently looked at the count in front of him.


    Count Ruiying exhaled and continued after a pause: "the Medical Association said very well, very beautiful. Under the condition of strictly controlling the dose, the harm of Du Lengjia is indeed very small. But the problem is that it''s only a small physical problem for humans. What about the spirit? "


    "Can the human spirit still maintain that restraint after experiencing the happy feeling of being immortal, the excitement feeling of being omnipotent, and the powerful feeling of being the object of admiration of countless heterosexuals?"


    "Because Du Lengjia is a drug that anyone can buy at will, the extent of the spread of this drug in our country in recent years can be said to be quite terrible. This terrible drug sucks the blood of our citizens and destroys their health in the process of depriving them of money. Even a person with strong willpower, once he uses Du Lengjia once, his psychology is like the feeling of "perfection" that he can''t resist. So even if the body is not poisoned, the spirit will try this drug again and again. "


    "After that, it is almost inevitable to take excessive doses and take large amounts in a short time. Finally, he became a loser because of taking excessive doses, but the medical association can directly claim that there is no problem with their drugs. It is purely the problem of taking excessive doses by the drug users themselves. "


    "In this way, Du Lengjia began to become more and more terrible, the position of the pharmacist family in our Empire became higher and higher, and their wealth became larger and larger! But... It''s at the cost of our national health and wealth. "


    Finally, the count finished the whole story of Du Lengjia''s origin.


    Although I have heard a little about the origin and controversy of Du Lengjia before, I have also witnessed the power that Du Lengjia can cause. But after really fully understanding the drug, arrow was still shocked by the effect it could produce.


    Time of the day - a sudden ferocious border war.


    Geographical advantage - medical resources on the front line are scarce.


    Human harmony - the royal family tries its best to find the easiest and most economical way to protect itself.


    Under such conditions, Du Lengjia has become a big gold mine to get rich!


    At the thought of the wealth that the pharmacist family could accumulate because of such a situation, ELO couldn''t help shaking all over!


    He even thought in his heart, if he met such a situation that he could make a fortune at one go, could he stand such temptation?


    Wealth... A lot of wealth!


    A wealth that can plunder the money of the common people of the whole country at one breath! Just hold the royal family and distribute the benefits evenly between the royal family. The whole royal family can endorse themselves and wantonly earn wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine in a lifetime!


    If you change to yourself... When such a real golden mountain is placed in front of you


    Can you really stand it?


    ... hehe, don''t be silly.


    How can a pure businessman worry about the health of ordinary people when he sees wealth? At that time, I''m afraid I will be like the people of the pharmacist family, desperately advocating that this terrible drug is completely harmless.


    (...... I used to be such a person.)


    At the thought of this, ello suddenly raised his hands and slapped them heavily on his cheek.


    This crisp voice suddenly rang through the whole guild hall!


    After seeing that the president suddenly slapped himself, other guild members acted instinctively immediately!


    Margo''s staff had been firmly pressed above the skull of count Ruiying, and the dead soldiers manipulated by cocoa also held a sword against the count''s heart.


    Brad held his two handed sword right across the count''s neck, and the cream on the second floor also raised his arm and aimed the sleeve arrow at the count.


    As for cheese... The blood family yawned and fell down on the chair with a look of little interest. It seemed that it was about to snore.


    This scene not only startled count Ruiying, but also made arrow wave his hand quickly. Ignoring the red palm print on his cheek, he smiled and said, "it''s okay. He didn''t control me. I just listened for a long time and my face was numb. It''s okay. Let''s relax. Let''s relax first. "

 Chapter 556

    Hearing the statement of their president, these members carefully took back their weapons. But they gathered more beside arrow than just now.


    ... of course, except for the cheese that seems to be completely asleep now.


    Until the weapon left his neck, count Ruiying gasped and said with a smile, "I can see that President arrow''s Guild cohesion is really strong."


    There was a smile on ello''s face again. Except that the two palms still exuded the meaning of redness and swelling, he was no different from just now: "after talking so much... Count Ruiying, it''s almost time for us to get to the point?"


    The count nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said, "the family of doctors has gathered too much wealth, but similarly, our national physique is getting worse and worse. This is not a good thing. "


    "I have seen with my own eyes several people who died suddenly because of Du Lengjia''s injury. This miserable scene is really beyond people''s eyes. Therefore, I have repeatedly suggested that your majesty can adjust Du Lengjia''s policy, but it has no effect. On the contrary, because of my suggestion, people in the pharmacist family naturally regard me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They began to try their best to get rid of me. "


    "This time, they were almost perfectly successful."


    "Using the real eye guild I secretly cultivated, they conducted several small experiments that may be a little harmful. They directly destroyed my men by using the name of your mermaid song, and also made me lose most of my right to speak in front of the emperor. To tell you the truth, I can still keep the title of earl, which is a great mercy from your majesty for the sake of my ancestors. "


    "But although my title was saved, almost all the territory I managed to get was recovered. Moreover, some of our industries of the Sistan family have been deprived. Now our family has almost no industry and economic sources. It can only rely on the name of the count and receive a little pension every month to maintain its life. But even so, the pharmacist family will certainly want to kill our family and will never tolerate us to live too long. "


    At this point, arrow basically understood. He shrugged his shoulders slightly and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, has the Sistan family always been based on the medicinal materials for operating magical materials and alchemy? In other words... Du Lengjia robbed your family''s business from another level? Or is it because the pharmacist family''s material for refining Du Lengjia is controlled by your family, so they want to kill your family to control the source of this raw material? No matter which kind, count Ruiying, I think your actual situation is still far from your so-called concern for the health of the people. "


    Hearing what ello said, count Ruiying seemed very calm. Instead, he asked, "do these two things conflict with each other, that is, I want to defeat Du Lengjia to prevent me from making money and that I want to save the national body and economy?"


    Arrow thought for a moment, but nodded irrefutably: "in terms of detailed operation, there is really no conflict. Now I understand why you appear in my guild. Count Ruiying Sistan, if you really want to contact our mermaid song to attack Du Lengjia of the pharmacist family, will you find the wrong person? We are just a small guild, but we don''t have that much influence. "


    Ruiying smiled, but his face did not show the color of disappointment: "mermaid song is a small guild, but President ELO... You are not a small person."


    At that moment, the smile on arrow''s face stagnated.


    "Once the medicine family has the evidence of the real eye, they can use thousands of reasons to fuck me, but why did they choose your guild? And as far as I know, President arrow''s mermaid song should have encountered some powerful obstacles and blows in the past two years? "


    A moment later, the smile on arrow''s face returned. But under the table, his fists were slightly pinched, and his legs could not help shaking a little. This trembling was felt by Napa in the cat house. It flew out silently and slowly landed on the president''s thigh.


    "I really can''t understand why a guild that has just been established and doesn''t seem to have a grudge with anyone on weekdays and always wants to make a fortune with others will be hit so many times by nobles? But if it''s a blow, forget it, but why not use some unconventional means to uproot your guild directly? Just as the guild you run... Represents some unspeakable willpower, destroying your guild is not the purpose, and destroying your will is the real purpose. "


    Because of the fluffy thigh, arrow''s tightly clenched fists finally loosened and gently pressed on Napa''s hair. This warm and soft feeling from the palm can slightly curb his fear and physical trembling, and make the smile at the corner of his mouth more natural.


    "So... I can only ask a little boldly, do you know our crown prince of the blue bay Empire?"


    "No, No. Never seen it. "


    Arrow smiled and refused without even thinking about it.


    The cheese over there was sleepy. He suddenly raised his hand, drooled at the corners of his mouth and said vaguely, "ah, crown prince? I know, I know... I saved his life before... "


    Margo quickly tapped the sleepy guy with the light staff and whispered, "I didn''t ask you! Shut up and sleep! "


    Ruiying looked up and down at ello with a little confused eyes, as if he wanted to see through the president''s mind. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded gently and said, "I don''t know... Do I? ok At present, the crown prince should be the most suspicious member of the royal family. But your highness is only skeptical at present. If someone he can trust can submit the data of Du Lengjia collected by me to your highness... "


    As he spoke, the count took out from his arms something wrapped in cloth and slowly placed it in front of arrow.


    In this regard, ello continued to keep the smile on his face, but his shoulder can''t even move because of stiffness: "I''m so sorry, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. crown prince? How can the son of an ordinary farmer like me, who can be seen everywhere, know the crown prince? "


    Count Ruiying exhaled and said, "whatever. Anyway, I can''t swagger into the capital now. But President arrow should be ok? And you have the perfect reason to enter the capital in a dignified manner. After all, there will be a guild championship in the second half of this year... "


    Before Ruiying finished, arrow shook his head directly, smiled and said, "Your Excellency, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t understand everything you said in our guild today, and I don''t want to understand it. Or are you just a traveler who wants to come to Pelican town for recreation? In that case, I have no opinion at all. Just ask passengers to never forget their belongings when they leave. Brad, send back to the count what his Excellency left behind. "


    Brad was a little stunned, but after hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded, stretched out his hand, grabbed the package and slowly pushed it to count Ruiying.


    "If you still refuse to help! Then one day, our blue bay empire will be destroyed by this terrible drug! "


    Arrow''s face showed a very bright, very naive and simple smile: "ah ~ ~? What are you talking about? I don''t understand ~ ~ ~ your excellency, do you want to see the flower goblin? Let me ask Buffy to show you ~ ~ ~ Buffy, take the count Pavilion down for a tour ~ ~ "


    Seeing that ello had obviously ordered to leave, count Ruiying was obviously a little anxious. He clenched his teeth, pressed the top of the package with both hands, and said loudly: "if you think the frontal confrontation is really unbearable, break the spread of Du Lengjia first! I know some of the pharmacist family''s smuggling channels! In addition to making money from our blue bay Empire, they are also making money from several countries around us! Even the hunter empire is their smuggling channel! You can secretly remove some smuggling channels in the form of a team to combat the interests of this family! "


    "Buffy, why don''t you take the count''s pavilion? Don''t you understand? "


    Arrow pressed Napa''s hand a little hard. The cat looked up slightly. It could see that the human''s jaw had begun to tremble slightly when talking, and the force on his back began to get heavier and heavier, and his palm began to tremble uncontrollably.


    After Buffy was yelled again, it seemed that she didn''t know how to do it. But before the flower goblin took action, another person on one side took a step directly, and the smile on his face was very bright¡ª¡ª


    "Let me see your excellency off. I think your Excellency will be willing to do so. "


    It was Margo who spoke.


    And her smiling face naturally made arrow breathe out a little and nod gently, which was acquiescence.


    "President arrow! If you really have any channels -- "


    "Xi Si Tan Bo Jue Ge Xia!"


    Without waiting for Ruiying to say anything more, Margo on one side has stood beside him with that smiling face, stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of the gate

 Chapter 557

    After leaving the guild, the morning sun is shining on people, giving people a very warm feeling.


    Margo walked slowly with a light staff in one hand and a gentle smile like a nun on her face.


    At this moment, it seems that she is really a saint canonized by the Holy See of light. She is perfectly blooming her own light, which can illuminate the road ahead of every lost lamb.


    She walked right ahead.


    Behind him was the wise Eagle count who looked a little depressed.


    "Ah, sister Margo ~ ~! It''s beautiful today! "


    A little girl ran past Margo and raised her hand to say hello.


    Margo smiled and waved her hand.


    After the little girl ran to the guild with her schoolbag on her back, the beautiful nun weighed the light staff in her hand, held it in her hands, turned around and exerted herself¡ª¡ª


    Touch -!


    The head of the staff hit the count Ruiying''s cheek heavily behind him, hammered the old man to the ground, and even hammered out two teeth, making the count''s mouth full of blood.


    "Woo! You... You! How dare you...! "


    Count Ruiying covered his cheek. Because of pain and surprise, he couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    Margo continued to weigh the light staff in her hand, still put on a very gentle smile and said with a smile: "Oh! Dear count, you are hurt! This can''t work. Please don''t worry. I''ll treat you right away. Since the God of light has given me the affinity of the light element, I swear to use it in the sacred work of healing the wounds of others! "


    With that, Margo quickly performed a healing operation on the palm of her left hand and pressed it on the count''s cheek. Visible to the naked eye, the count''s broken teeth and torn mouth began to recover rapidly, and the swollen place now disappeared immediately.


    "I''m really sorry. Do you still hurt?"


    Margo approached count Ruiying with a worried and concerned expression on her face. After approaching, the faint fragrance from her body drifted into the count''s nose "inadvertently".


    Count Ruiying looked at the nun who was close to him with caring color on her face, and looked at her beautiful white hair shining in the sun, just like gold. He couldn''t help nodding: "ah... No pain..."


    Margo raised her foot, stamped heavily on the count''s nose and stamped hard on the ground.


    "Oh! Your excellency, are you really... Why are you hurt again? Please rest assured that I will cure you quickly! You will never have any life-threatening! Please believe me! "


    It was another therapy, but this time, after the pain on his face disappeared, count Ruiying quickly raised his hand to cover his face, and his frightened expression had been seen through his eyes.


    Cover your face? don''t worry.


    Margo clenched the light staff, aimed at the middle of the old man''s legs, licked his lips, raised it again and waved it mercilessly!


    At that moment, blood burst out.


    How painful it is... I can''t describe it.


    At least Margo knows she won''t understand? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to understand it. When the count covered his crotch and rolled painfully on the ground for several times, and finally the pain was about to faint, she patted a treatment again.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Margo wiped the sweat on her forehead. When she came to the old man with a staff again, count Ruiying shrank in fear.


    It''s really funny that an old man in his sixties is now afraid of tears. He looked at Margo with fear in his eyes. He didn''t know where to fly now with the contemptuous eyes he had half an hour ago.


    To tell the truth, Margo felt very comfortable seeing the old man''s eyes now. Comfort far exceeds the guilt of beating an old man in the street. She nodded with great satisfaction. The end of the staff was directly against the belly of count Ruiying. With a little force, the old man shouted in fear.


    "No... no! Please... No! Don''t! I... I was wrong! I won''t... I won''t dare again! "


    Margo still smiled and said, "money is really a good thing. When you were rich, I was like a bitch without resistance in front of you. But once you have no money, I can beat you like a dog. So to put it bluntly, it''s not ''you''re wrong'', but ''you have no money, so you''re wrong''. "


    Put away the staff slightly, so that the old man could breathe a sigh of relief. Margo felt the magic from the staff. Obviously, this staff doesn''t seem to agree with his current practice. But... At least it doesn''t completely close the magic channel, does it?


    This also gives Margo confidence and knows where the measure of things is. Then she continued to smile and said, "it seems great to hear what you said. Hey, all my money has been used by you against the manufacturer of Du Lengjia? "


    Count Ruiying covered his face with one hand and his vital part with the other, and said with difficulty, "yes... Yes! I admit... What I did to you... Really... Went too far! But at that time... I just took over Tianhe City... I wanted to fight Du Lengjia... I really needed a lot of money... Really... A lot of money... "


    Margo was too lazy to analyze whether the old man was telling a lie or not. The magic wand in her hand was pressed again, which immediately made Ruiying painful to show her vegetables again.


    "You old man is really good? Obviously, I have so many troubles, but the backhand tells your real eyes about our guild, which makes our guild have to involve you in these bad things. Why do you have to do such a disgusting thing? Why don''t you leave quietly? The mud swamp doesn''t have to die. "


    "Me! I! Cough... Cough... I...! "


    Seeing that Ruiying was really out of breath, Margo loosened the power of the staff a little. At this time, a pedestrian passed by. Seeing that the nun beat the old man in the street, he couldn''t help hiding his face and muttering softly.


    But Margo did not care. She continued to trample on the old man with her feet, and her mouth continued to show a gentle smile: "say it, what''s going on."


    "I... I really didn''t want to... Hurt the mermaid song... Hurt your guild!"


    Ruiying''s hand covering his crotch finally moved up and grabbed the staff with difficulty. He didn''t want it to expose his stomach again¡ª¡ª


    "I just mentioned a little! I didn''t expect that... Shen mud ¡¤ swamp... He fell in love! I really... Really didn''t think so much! The mermaid song is kind to me... I really don''t want to... Deal with you! "


    Well... Forget it. Anyway, he can''t say anything that makes Margo unhappy at this time.


    Looking at the old man lying on the ground so scared now, Margo felt much more angry. While thinking so, her feet were also raised from the chest of Ruiying. Just when the old man really thought he was about to escape from heaven, Margo kicked his nose again, and blood splashed again for a time, which made the shoes, insteps, lower legs and split skirt of the "pure nun" stained with a little blood.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they were involuntarily startled and silently stepped back two steps. Some people pretended not to see and left silently.


    Taking pictures of healing, Margo is now thinking about how to deal with the old guy.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to let him go directly. After all, I beat him up so readily. What if the old guy ran out and tangled up a group of people to deal with himself again?


    But it''s not appropriate to directly kill... After all, I''m a nun now. How can nuns be so violent? Although the staff in her hand can''t speak, Margo can still feel the feeling of "be gentle, kind and tolerant" uploaded from the staff every day. It''s like an old man preaching to himself all day. She''s so bored that she can''t help bearing a little pressure even if she wants to kill people.


    Of course, it''s limited to killing people.


    This staff seems to be based on its ability to heal wounds, so it is in a state of tacit approval with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Hit someone. It''s great.


    But after having a good time, Margo thought she might be in trouble.


    Looking at the old man lying on the ground, the nun breathed out a little, pretended to touch the sweat on her forehead, continued to smile and said, "so you didn''t want to deal with us? So this is a beautiful misunderstanding? Since it''s all a misunderstanding, I may need to misunderstand it again. Just say it! How do you think I''ll beat you down? That''s more than 3000 gold coins. I promise you that as long as I beat you well, I can let you go. It''s very cost-effective. "


    Although Margo''s smile hung on her face, although her present expression was completely like a gentle and kind nun.


    But it is conceivable that count Ruiying is now completely frightened.


    Looking at the old man without saying a word, Margo nodded gently. She was also trying to think.


    Man, I''ve beaten him.


    Of course, it''s impossible to let him go like this.


    After all, no one knows how much money this noble has. Now let the old man go. In case he regains power in the future, wouldn''t he and the mermaid song cause great trouble? This guy doesn''t look like a guy who can forgive others so easily. Especially after being beaten by yourself.

 Chapter 558

    But people can''t kill... Under such circumstances, many things are difficult to deal with, which makes Margo really worried.


    Or... Imprison him?


    After lowering her head and scanning the old man again, Margo suddenly brightened her eyes, slightly pushed the clothes on the old man''s chest and took out the cloth bag directly.


    "Ah! This is...! "


    Count Ruiying seemed a little nervous, but when he saw Margo raise his staff again, the expression of fear quickly rushed to his face, so that he had to curl up and don''t move at once.


    Pick up the cloth bag and open it.


    There is a lot of information in it. Margo casually turned a few pages and could only say that although she could roughly understand the words in these materials, she didn''t know what she was talking about when combined. And there seem to be some very rare and difficult words, which even seem to be very tongue twister.


    However, it is said that the arrangement of these materials is very regular. It seems that the old man really worked hard when he trimmed these materials.


    Thinking of this, Margo repackaged these documents and held them in her hand. With a "gentle smile" on her mouth, Margo slowly said, "count Ruiying, what do you think your family will suffer if these things are handed over to the so-called pharmacist family?"


    Count Ruiying was a little stunned. He stared at the nun in front of him. It seemed that he was constantly wondering whether the woman would do that terrible thing!


    However, Margo didn''t intend to make him think well. She just stuffed the small bag into her arms, smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I beat you when you were so miserable, and now even I can beat you. It can be imagined that your situation must be much worse than me. In that case, the accounts between us will be cleared! "


    "However, if one day, you old man has a bad intention and wants to target me or our guild again because of today''s events... Just wait for me."


    "On that day, I will definitely kill you alive, and then resurrect, and then kill you alive, and then resurrect! I have never thanked me so much for having such a powerful light magic, because of this magic, I am absolutely able to let you experience the pain that life is better than death! Do you understand? If you understand, go away! "


    With that, Margo took away his staff and stepped on count Ruiying''s feet and stepped back two steps.


    The old man rolled on the ground. His mental fatigue made him get up very hard.


    The clothes, which were originally very beautiful, are now covered with dust and dirty on the ground.


    The old man got up silently, breathed heavily, and walked towards the exit of the town with his tired legs. But after only less than two steps, he seemed to have made up his mind. He suddenly turned back and looked at Margo with a relaxed face again¡ª¡ª


    "Please... Please ask your president!"


    "This medicine... Is really a terrible medicine! If you can, please give it to your highness Chu Jun! "


    "If you can''t, even if you cut off one or two smuggling routes... It will be a contribution to the blue bay empire... And our country..."


    Then he bowed deeply to the surprised Margo. Then he turned and left slowly.


    Looking at the figure of count Ruiying leaving far away, Margo had not recovered from this shock for a long time.


    Until his back disappeared, the nun took the document out of her arms again and looked through it.


    Unfortunately, she still can''t understand... Or because there are too many words, too many graphics and too many messy and strange equations, she is not in the mood to read, so she can only wrap it up again and put it in her arms.


    "Is the old man sick?"


    With a grunt, Margo turned around and walked in the direction of the guild¡ª¡ª


    "I was badly hurt, so I was insane? Thought our mermaid song would help him? Cut, I''m really sick. "


    With this in mind, Margo returned to the guild easily, and then put the document on the shelf behind the counter in the guild hall. Anyway, there are many kinds of books there, and no one will doubt that there is such a pile of documents.


    After doing this, Margo clapped her hands and looked satisfied.


    "Has count Ruiying gone? Why did it take you so long? "


    Ello is sorting out his account books. At this time, several flower goblins fly in from the door. Ello asks while greeting¡ª¡ª


    "Did the old man start pestering you and sexually harassing you again?"


    Margo quickly shook her head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let other men sexually harass me except our lovely president."


    Cocoa hehe said, "she, it''s good for her not to harass others."


    Without waiting for Margo to quarrel with her in turn, the little girl immediately entangled ello over there, hugged his arm and said with a smile: "brother president, what are we doing today? The flower goblin product was just sold yesterday. Won''t it be sold today? Can we go to the goblin forest? I promised to take the fruit in a long time ago! "


    Arrow smiled, turned his head and said a few words to the flower demon spirits in the air. The flower demon spirits also responded. After some communication, arrow nodded gently, smiled and said: "their home in the shining forest is now temporarily stable. Also found a living area to settle down. Today... I''ll take them around our town and continue to deepen exchanges. "


    Hearing what arrow said, cocoa seemed helpless. She muttered, nodded in frustration, left a "all right" and turned to the back alchemy room.


    That is at this time


    "Oh! President arrow! President arrow! Ha ha ha! "


    A sound that seemed very familiar, but with a little strange smell, came in from the door.


    The voice was so vulgar that for a time, those flower demon spirits in the air hid behind arrow and looked timidly at the guy who broke into the guild gate.


    Ello took a deep breath. After feeling the helpless emotion in his heart, he turned his head with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Oh! Isn''t this Lord Ritchie?! Why are you in such a good mood to come to our guild at this time? Is there any task to be entrusted? I can give you a discount! "


    It was no one else who came in. It was Viscount Ritchie Wald, who was short and fat, talked a lot, had a lot of things and felt very troublesome.


    But different from before, although the Viscount was short, he put his arms around a very fashionable beauty. The guards who had been following him are all gone now. It seems that the Viscount''s life in Pelican town is really comfortable.


    "President arrow! How do you do! Let me introduce you. These two are my new girlfriends! Stella, jolia. Hello, you two, this is the president of the mermaid song guild! Although they are young, they are great! Say hello, come on! "


    The two beautiful mature women immediately nodded to arrow, smiled and said hello.


    This kind of scene made arrow look a little embarrassed. After nodding to Viscount Ritchie''s two girlfriends, he said again, "Viscount, is there any problem with your Swan Castle?"


    "Ha ha! Question? When - yes! It''s a big problem! The biggest problem is that it''s so comfortable to live there. I''ve moved all my possessions here! You say, why didn''t anyone buy such a good castle before? It''s not that I have a good eye. I picked up such a treasure at once, isn''t it? You say, am I fierce? I''m not fierce! "


    The two girlfriends immediately began to praise.


    And arrow breathed a sigh of relief. Since there is no problem with swan castle, the Viscount should not be looking for trouble. As long as you don''t come to trouble, everything is negotiable.


    At this time, cream also came out of the training room. After seeing the Viscount on the stage, he couldn''t help showing a contemptuous sneer at the corners of his mouth and turned to take a seat in the nearby rest area.


    Of course, viscount Ritchie did not notice the little Assassin''s expression and continued, "Oh, President ello. During your absence from the guild, I''m really worried about you! "


    Arrow guided the Viscount to his seat on the sofa in the rest area. At this time, Brad also went into the kitchen, brought out a pot of water and poured it out.


    "You think, you first came up with the concept of guild war, but the most profitable person turned into Norris! Alas... Why were all members of your guild absent during the second guild war? Such a good chance to make money! Alas... Waste it! "


    Talking with the Viscount, ello felt it better to follow his words. At least this can avoid interrupting casually and let him say more nonsense.


    "President arrow, you won''t be absent from the capital guild championship in the second half of this year? I''ve already figured out how to pack you! I will pack you into the most powerful seed players and make you win everyone''s attention as soon as you come out! Help you climb to the championship in one breath! "


    Oh, thank you very much. As soon as he appeared, he became the target of all guilds. If his guild can really break through the siege and win the championship in such strong vigilance, then I really want to thank you as a sponsor.

 Chapter 559

    "Hey, President arrow, how are you preparing for the guild championship? What month are you going to leave? Hey, do you have any killer maces ready now? For example, a must kill skill or something, which can be a blockbuster! There must be? Can you tell me? by my troth! Never say it! Well... Stella and Julia can promise not to say it! "


    In this regard, ello can only say with a little vague attitude: "don''t worry, everything is already in preparation. Please rest assured. "


    After asking many times and seeing that arrow had been unwilling to answer positively, viscount Ritchie glanced at his mouth, waved his hand and said, "all right! I understand your feelings of confidentiality! Well, President ello, in order to keep it a secret, how about you give me some sweets to taste? "


    Arrow was alert for a moment. He leaned back against the back of the chair. After thinking about it, he said calmly, "sweetheart... What does it mean?"


    At this point, there was something wrong in the eyes of viscount Ritchie.


    He raised his head, glanced at the flower demon spirits floating in the air, smiled and said: "well... President arrow, you should have said before that these flower demon spirits live in the shining forest, right? Then... I''m going to start a tourism project of "goblin forest tourist destination", right? "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and his vigilance was immediately put down. But then... He also glanced at the flower demon spirits behind him with the corner of his eye, and nodded gently: "yes... That''s right."


    Hearing that ello agreed, Ruichi quickly and excitedly took his hands back from his two girlfriends'' waists and came forward to grab ello''s hands! ELO was quick-sighted and quickly took his hand back from the table. The fat little Baron fell on the table at once, making the whole table crash.


    "President arrow! President arrow! Look, look at these flower goblins! How beautiful they are! So how can beautiful things always be hidden in the depths of the forest? Even the most beautiful things, if there are no eyes to appreciate them, then the most beautiful things are no different from ordinary mud, right? "


    Although these words sounded very serious, Ruichi said them while climbing down from the table, which really made arrow want to laugh.


    "So, so! I''ve been waiting for the establishment of the tourism project of goblin forest these days! President arrow, I''m very relieved of your efficiency! Under the command of you and mermaid song, many things can be completed quickly! So I''ve been waiting, waiting! "


    "But I''ve been waiting for nearly three weeks now. Why hasn''t president arrow opened up a tourism project of goblin forest? I can''t wait! President ello, you won''t see me living in Swan Castle, so hide from me and let others visit the goblin forest before me? no way! That won''t work! Anyway, I am also the most distinguished person in Pelican town. I will never allow anyone to visit the goblin forest faster than my Viscount! "


    Here, ello really couldn''t hold back and smiled.


    However, he stopped his smile and said, "your Viscount, the tourism project of the goblin forest... I really have this idea. But now the flower demon essence has just finished sorting out his residence. It takes a lot of time to really plan it. So... "


    "I don''t care! I just want to visit the goblin forest! I just want to visit! "


    Well, it''s completely unreasonable at first.


    Viscount Ruichi said loudly with an unhappy expression: "when I was young, when I was very young! I''ve seen records about flower goblins in the album! The beauty and mystery of these flower goblins still attract me even now! President arrow, don''t look at me now. I used to dream of being an adventurer and going to see the place of the goblin forest myself! "


    "But later, because of various problems, I couldn''t do this, but it doesn''t mean that there is such a good opportunity in front of me now. I have to wait! I really can''t wait, so I hope to visit the goblin forest as soon as possible! "


    Seeing Viscount Ritchie playing such a rogue, arrow could only smile helplessly. He waved to Buffy on Brad''s shoulder and said with a smile, "if it''s a flower goblin, have you seen it before? Buffy. "


    Viscount Ritchie glanced at Buffy on arrow''s shoulder and snorted, "it doesn''t feel right! Although she is also a flower goblin, she doesn''t have the feeling I had when I was a child! "


    Buffy: Hello! What do you mean? We don''t have to pay for your childhood dreams! "


    Ailuo covered Buffy''s mouth and continued to laugh: "if the Viscount really wants to see other flower goblins, why didn''t he come to the previous sales?"


    The Viscount snorted and said, "who am I? I''m the grand Viscount Ritchie Wald! How could I line up in front of your poor stall like those ordinary people? Why, don''t I even have such a little privilege? And as I said just now, what I want to see is the flower goblins in the natural environment, not the strange ceremony standing on people''s hands! "


    Well, ello took it completely.


    "So say! President arrow! "


    But at the beginning of the conversation, Ritchie said to ello again in that pleading tone¡ª¡ª


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t establish any tourist scenic spots! I just want to... I just want to see it with my own eyes! I just want to see these flower demon spirits flying around in their own huts, tree holes and flowers, and then they look very harmonious! This kind of dreamlike scene... I just think it''s perfect! So... Please, President arrow! Just tell them, let me go in and have a look... Just have a look! How''s it going? "


    After all, arrow smiled bitterly and spread out his hands: "this request is really --"


    Ruichi: "I''ll pay 30 gold coins for tourism!"


    Arrow looked straight: "it''s worth understanding. Since you have said so, viscount, in order to fulfill your dream, I''ll discuss it with the flower demon spirits. "


    Looking at Ruichi''s cheerful appearance now, ello is also full of happiness.


    Just some problems, he began to feel that he seemed more and more unprincipled


    Forget it, make money. As long as you make money, why do you have to abide by some unimportant principles?


    However, if you really want to complete this tour Commission, what really needs to be discussed is these flower goblins after all


    Thinking of this, ello breathed out softly and said, "it''s not too late. Now let''s go to the shining forest and discuss with the leaders of the goblins to see how to deal with it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Viscount Ritchie was a man of great toughness.


    Just a swan castle can toss so many times without giving up. ELO knows that he is definitely a guy who will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    So there''s no need to delay this matter. After cleaning up a little in the guild, ello took Brad, Buffy and the cream that had been in low interest until now to the shining forest.


    With Brad and buffy because of buffy.


    With cream, I hope he can relax when visiting the flower goblin residential area. After all, the assassin''s condition is not good for a day or two.


    Viscount Ritchie followed closely behind, as if he would break in immediately if he could.


    Come to the edge of the shining forest, those flower demon spirits fly into the forest. After a while, rose flew out with more than a dozen flower goblins.


    "(goblin) visit our house? What''s good about our home? "


    For this proposal, rose expressed her doubts at the first time.


    When Viscount Ritchie saw the long haired goblin up close, his eyes straightened and filled with an expression that seemed to want to rush up and catch it immediately.


    Obviously, this kind of eyes also made rose aware of some "danger" and involuntarily separated a little distance from the short and fat guy.


    Arrow smiled awkwardly. After sorting out his mood, he began to say seriously: "(goblin language) do you remember what we said before? Humans open Pelican town to you, and you can also open your residential area appropriately for humans to visit. This is also a way to get to know each other. "


    The cold smile at the corner of Rose''s mouth did not change, and continued: "you did say it, but I don''t think it''s a good time now. We are just beginning to stabilize, and there are still a lot of things to be solved. Now our residential area can only be regarded as a community, not to mention the construction, and even the luminous plants in the previous magic forest have not been planted. I really don''t think there''s anything to visit. "


    Ello stopped beating around the Bush and directly stretched out a finger: "(goblin language) ten gold coins! This human doesn''t mind how your residential area is built. He said that as long as he can visit, he is willing to pay the price of ten gold coins! We''ll split it in half. You goblins can take five gold coins. And it doesn''t require you to stand in the palm of the human hand, and you don''t need to make any leaf cups. You can earn five gold coins just by letting humans come in and stroll around. How about that? "


    As soon as she heard that she had money to take, rose was also a little moved. She turned her head. After discussing with other flower demon spirits, she turned her head and looked at Ruichi here. After a moment of meditation, she continued¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) still can''t."

 Chapter 560

    Arrow''s mouth twitched... Was it found?!


    "(goblin language) this human makes me feel very uncomfortable. If it''s a person like Lord ello, you can forget it. But this man looks very dangerous. My sisters and I can''t accept him coming to our house. "


    Arrow suddenly turned his head and stared at the viscount.


    That''s right! If it was ello''s own room, he wouldn''t want this man to come in and look around.


    But now for the sake of money, ello can only take a deep breath again, with a smile on his face, spread out his hands and said: "(goblin language) it is because of such a human being that you flower goblin should allow him to visit ~ ~ ~"


    The cold smile never changed. Rose said faintly: "(goblin language) why?"


    "(goblin language) because only when you know how to face such a guy, and then face other humans, you won''t appear at a loss. Only when you know how such humans will behave impolitely and can deal with it, can you have a better response when there are other humans! This is what we humans call "exercise", which can also be regarded as a rehearsal before the opening of your goblin family, isn''t it? "


    At this time, the smile on Rose''s face finally disappeared and became that kind of expressionless color.


    After hesitating for a moment again, she turned her head and discussed with other flower demons again, and then said: "(goblin language) I have to admit, Lord ello, what you said seems to have a little truth. If you think it''s OK to say that this human is Lord ello, it''s not impossible for him to visit. But before that, I want to explain some key issues. "


    Now that you let go, you can discuss it. Arrow smiled, nodded and promised.


    "(goblin language) since this is the first time that our family has taken the initiative to allow humans who have nothing to do with us to visit our residence, I need to remind you. In our place, obey our instructions. Where we don''t let you go, you humans must not walk around casually. No accidents! If there is any action that does not obey our instructions, or this human has hurt our sisters in our territory, we will not care what you humans think. At that time, even if he died directly in our new flower prison, he will be responsible for it. And for the sake of safety, I only allow him and your mermaid song to enter. Is that all right? "


    Ello turned his head and said all these words to Viscount Ritchie.


    Since the Viscount heard that he could enter the territory of the flower goblin, he naturally agreed and had no opinion. At that moment, the Viscount waved to his two girlfriends and asked them to go back first. He was here rubbing his hands and preparing to enter the shining forest.


    Seeing that Viscount Ritchie was so excited now, arrow suddenly had an idea. That is, when Rose was going to open the way, he suddenly shouted to these flower demon spirits, waved his hand and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) well, Miss Rose, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    With that, ello took a handwritten magic atlas from his pocket, looked at it and continued¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) based on our human understanding of your flower goblins is also based on the surface, so I made a description of your flower goblins. Don''t refute or think there is any problem. I''ll read it to you now. "


    Hearing what arrow said, the flower demon spirits all showed a little confused expression. Even the rose in front now flew down and tilted her head to see this handwritten magic atlas.


    Next, ello tried to use simple language to say the contents of the column of flower goblin, the magic illustrated book he recorded. These flower demon spirits gathered together one by one. They were surprised to hear that the human had made such a detailed record of their own family.


    After reading, ello asked Viscount Ritchie to be quiet, and then continued: "do you think my description fits the characteristics of your family?"


    Rose''s face looked a little ugly.


    This feeling is understandable. After all, if a pervert records all his daily life when he doesn''t know it, and lists in detail what "strengths" and "weaknesses", he will be very upset.


    "(goblin language) Lord arrow, your understanding of us is too detailed."


    Sure enough, the expression on Rose''s face looked very ugly. She flew slowly, and the scattered rose petals began to float on her body¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) if it is not because you are still a familiar human being, I absolutely have reason to believe that you have some hidden reason for our family."


    Arrow seemed very relaxed and said with a smile: "(goblin language) I think mutual understanding and frank meeting will be more suitable for mutual understanding. Just as I recorded the living habits of your flower goblins, you can also record the living habits of our humans. The two sides communicate with each other to achieve the desire for peace. "


    The expression on Rose''s face was still so ugly. After a moment of silence, she said again: "(goblin language) then, Lord ello, what do you want to say when you tell us these things?"


    Ailuo smiled and said: "(goblin language) is actually very simple. I want to ask you whether I am allowed to tell these materials to other humans?"


    Now, rose seems a little confused.


    She turned her head and discussed with her companions, and then asked again: "(goblin language) Lord ello, what do you want to do?"


    Arrow smiled and said: "(goblin language) it''s actually very simple. Just like Miss Rose, you said you wanted to warn humans not to walk around in the territory of flower goblins, I also want to remind my ethnic group not to underestimate your flower goblins."


    "(goblin language) although I have recorded your strengths and weaknesses in this document, it is precisely because of this that you goblins can develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses and give full play to their strengths. At the same time, through this document, I can also directly tell my peers that your goblin family is not just a lovely race. You also have feelings, anger and power. If you want to do something to you casually, you must be ready to be made into a flower grave. "


    "(goblin language) with deterrence, I believe that we humans will keep our desire for you as much as possible, which can also maintain a more peaceful and stable state between us. of course! If you goblins think it''s very bad to divulge this information, I won''t divulge it. But next, I''m afraid there will be people who don''t know enough about you. They think you''re easy to bully and run in without authorization. In the end, they just add a lot of trouble to you. "


    The last sentence obviously shook rose them a little.


    Flower demon spirits, look at me, I look at you. The racial character that is naturally not good at making decisions is still exposed at this moment.


    Of course, on the one hand, arrow is glad that his understanding of these flower goblins is so clear, on the other hand, he is really worried about the viability of these flower goblins in human society


    Alas, I just hope they can grow up after some small losses. As for those small losses... No way, mermaid song reluctantly. For the growth of these flower goblins, we have to play the role of taking advantage of them.


    "(goblin language) this... Seems to make sense. But I still think, Lord arrow, you seem to be lying to us. "


    Rose hesitated for a long time, which was an answer. She sighed and continued¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) but since Lord ello thinks this is suitable for our communication with humans, let''s trust you again. Yes, you can tell your kin how powerful our flower goblins are, and you can also tell them our weaknesses. "


    With this permission, ello was a long sigh of relief. After nodding to Rosa and others, he turned back and finally faced the impatient Viscount Ruichi who had been waiting nearby.


    "Now... Let''s go! Viscount Ruichi, welcome to be the first visitor to the goblin forest. I, ELO Garcia, will be honored to be your guide on this journey, introduce you to the habits of the flower goblins, and take you into a wonderful and wonderful world! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After such a long time, I entered the shining forest again, which really made ELO feel a little different.


    If he felt a little dangerous when he entered the forest in the past, now the forest has a wonderful color of "aestheticism".


    As the Tonghua goblins said, the shining forest has not been transformed, so on the whole, it is no different from the ordinary forest.


    But as you walk deeper into the forest, the more you can detect a little difference.


    Some particularly beautiful flowers, some tree trunks with strange fragrance, some strange but not terrible fruits that have never been seen before!


    Everything becomes more and more obvious with the deeper steps.

 Chapter 561

    "Then we have entered the forest of goblins now, viscount Ruichi. The strength of flower goblins is not just their beauty. They are good at transforming the forest, and the natural force is their most powerful weapon. "


    While walking and listening, the Viscount''s expression was somewhat different from that at the beginning.


    He raised his head, looked at the little flower demon spirits flying in front, obviously full of curiosity, and said, "that... President arrow, what you just said... Is it true?"


    Arrow nodded and smiled, "of course it''s true! Each of them is equivalent to a powerful natural magician... "


    "No, no, no, I''m not asking that! I mean... If they really like a human... "


    Viscount Ritchie''s eyes began to shine strangely¡ª¡ª


    "They... Will really become trees, wrap the man... And then release it after one or two hundred years, and then make a flower grave..."


    Arrow smiled, nodded slightly, smiled magnanimously and said, "yes, if you are absolutely loved by one of the flower goblins, it will be like this. I tell you, I saw a flower goblin suddenly turn into a huge tree with my own eyes! Then capture the human, wrap him firmly with branches, and finally bury the human in the trunk. Oh, that process... It was really terrible! And you should know that after being captured, human beings do not faint, but are in a state of invisible, unable to speak, no touch, can only listen, but very conscious, and have been living for hundreds of years! Tut Tut, it''s terrible just to listen to it. "


    Scare people. This arrow is good at it.


    But for the Viscount, these words seemed to start to have some... Opposite effect.


    "That is to say! If I can coax these flower goblins to be happy, even the most beautiful flower goblins named Rose will fall in love with me and love me forever? "


    Arrow looked back at the fat little viscount.


    Looking at the excited expression on his face, arrow didn''t know what kind of tone to respond to for a moment?


    After hesitating for a moment, arrow could only nod and say, "if you can really make Miss Rose happy... Maybe you can make her die hard for you and do anything for you. But the premise is that once you let Miss Rose fall in love with you, you can''t empathize. Otherwise, before she is wrapped into a tree, she may not hesitate to destroy your brain and body and force you to stay with her. "


    Hearing this, the Viscount calmed down a little. He raised his head again and looked at the leader of the flower demon elite who was flying in front, at her beautiful wings, graceful posture, and the slender legs exposed under the simple flower sewn jumpsuit and skirt


    It has to be said that compared with human beings, flower goblins can really be called the most perfect girl. They have the most suitable figure and the most beautiful face, which can fully meet the requirements of "goddess" in the eyes of ordinary human men.


    "Well... This... Is really a little bad."


    Viscount Ritchie pinched his nose, which seemed a pity. He spread out his hands and said helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "Who doesn''t know that I am such a beautiful man who is so popular with women ~ ~ ~ even if I can devote myself to miss rose, I am a very loving person, and my love will be shared equally with every little cute who falls in love with me. Alas... President arrow, can you talk to miss rose? Tell her that I am willing to love her, but my love for her is equal. How about hoping that she can accept my love? If that''s OK, I''d like to be wrapped up by her decades later and made into a flower grave by her before I die. "


    If it weren''t for his "Viscount" status, arrow really wanted to smoke him.


    But... Forget it, for the sake of his money, don''t worry.


    Walking all the way, unconsciously, there began to be more flower goblins around. Some of them planted something on the grass on one side, some stood on the trees and talked to each other, and some flew around, constantly transporting some materials between the trunk and grass that arrow couldn''t understand. I think now I have entered the residential area of these flower goblins.


    Rose also stopped. She said two words to the flower demon spirits who followed in. The flower demon spirits also spread out and went to work. Then, the acting leader slowly flew to Viscount Ruichi, put on the cold smile at the corner of his mouth again, and slowly said: "(goblin language) this is where we live. You can have a look if you want to see it."


    Arrow translated, but Viscount Ritchie was a little stunned. He looked around for a moment and said, "that''s it? We''re almost there? I said you should set up a sign and write something like ''welcome to the goblin town''? I didn''t realize it. Are you here? "


    Arrow smiled and turned to the rose. The cold smile on the corner of Rose''s mouth didn''t disappear and responded calmly. Arrow nodded and then translated: "your Viscount, I''m really sorry. It was said before that the residence of the flower demon spirits has just stabilized. The special landscaping for tourism has not been put on the agenda yet. But no doubt! This is the forest of goblins. Of course, if you like, you can also give some advice to the goblins. "


    Viscount Ritchie, frowning and constantly turning his head, strolled through the slightly structured forest.


    When he came to a small tree cave, he looked into the cave and saw two flower goblins kneeling on the ground, sewing some cotton pieces with needles and thread in his hands. The decoration in the tree hole looks somewhat similar to human houses. There are small tables and chairs. There is also a small picture frame on the wall, in which the image of a flower is rubbed.


    He turned his head, pointed to the flower goblin in the tree hole and said, "what''s going on? Why do they use things that look so much like what we humans make? "


    Arrow walked over and took a look. At this time, he was just found by the two flower goblins inside. The two flower goblins went to the cave impolitely and pulled up the curtain of a cloth to isolate everyone''s sight.


    In this regard, ello could only smile and said, "Oh, the flower goblins had trade with us before, so they also entrusted the carpenters in Pelican town to build some convenient and comfortable tables and chairs and so on. It''s much easier than lying on the haystack all the time or collecting a lot of flowers to make a bed. "


    "How can this be?! Why, as flower goblins, use our human things? It''s not dreamy at all! It''s too destructive! "


    But unexpectedly, the Viscount suddenly shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Shouldn''t flower goblins be hungry to eat pollen and thirsty to drink nectar? Then they usually sleep on beautiful flowers and are immortal all over! Like... Like Miss Rose! How can you use such simple furniture so tacky? "


    Arrow frowned, but just as he wanted to go on, the Viscount continued, "how can this become a good tourist attraction? President arrow, you talk to these flower goblins! Since you want to be a tourist attraction, you must show a dream scene that we human beings can''t imagine! The environment must be beautiful and dreamy. All kinds of furniture decoration must be full of flowers, so as to fully show the ethnic characteristics of the ''flower goblin''


    The Viscount looked around. It was obvious that he was very disappointed now. After all, apart from the freshness at the beginning, the living place of the flower goblin is really no different from a newly established poor farm. It''s exciting to just look at such a scene, but after watching it for a long time, I really don''t think there''s anything interesting.


    He went to the "orchard" of a flower goblin, squatted down, looked at these flower goblins planting some strange plants, and said, "it''s like what you''re planting here? This method of farming is really boring. If it''s just watering and fertilizing, isn''t our human farmland the same? Since they are all farming, why do we humans spend so much money here to see you farming? "


    The flower demon spirits who were planting orchards looked a little confused when they saw such a careless human squatting next to them. They retreated and hid behind the fruit trees. Some of the bolder ones raised their heads and looked at the roses in the air.


    Well, not to mention anything else, in terms of the Viscount''s idea, ello still thinks it makes sense.


    After a little thought, arrow raised his head and said to Rose: "(goblin language) Viscount Ritchie thinks you have no characteristics here. In addition to the freshness at the beginning, you are a very ordinary farm. I thought about it, and it seemed to make sense. "


    With that light smile, rose shook her head slightly and said: "(goblin language) what''s the reason? Our life is like this."


    Arrow raised his finger, shook it, smiled and said: "(goblin language) no, no, no, the fact is not that simple. The so-called tourism does not mean that you show tourists what you have here. But what tourists want to see in tourist attractions, you should provide. "


    The generation head of the goblin family appreciated it, slightly lowered his head and thought, and finally shook his head: "(goblin language) don''t understand."

 Chapter 562

    Arrow: "(goblin language) in short, it means that human beings hope to see more dreamy scenes in the goblin territory, which are more different from ordinary human life. You know, we are full of all kinds of fantasies about your goblins! If you can see more unusual scenes here, once the human nobles feel that the scenery here is very unique, it is possible to take better protection measures for you. For example, forbidding ordinary people from entering your territory at will and providing you with better protective laws. "


    Having said so much, ello felt that the flower goblin didn''t seem very interested. There''s no way. It''s not so simple to change the nature of the flower goblins... Now, he thought about it and said¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) and that kind of unique scenery can also make people more like to travel and consume here, which can better promote the economic development of your goblin family and make you earn more gold coins."


    Now, the light smile on Rose''s face finally changed. After a little thought, she said: "(goblin language) can... Earn more gold coins? Can buy more from you humans? "


    Um... What should I say? As these fairy like flower goblins began to become so realistic, ello felt that he seemed to destroy some human dreams to some extent. This kind of feeling that makes the flower demon spirits "degenerate" makes ello feel some guilt... Well, that''s just a little.


    "(goblin language) Yes! You can buy more things! I believe that more people will bring goods to Pelican town in the future, and you will have more strange things to buy. At that time, you will know how hard it is to have no money! "


    After a long time, the flower goblins finally started some primary trade with mankind.


    Without exception, this trade brings some freshness to these goblins. The materials such as honey, milk and cotton provided by human beings also make Goblins who are difficult to obtain such materials in large quantities begin to feel the benefits of trading with human beings.


    With the sweetness at the beginning, you will naturally start to expect greater sweetness later. The only thing arrow needs to do is whether this expectation of materials can overcome the natural character of these flower demon spirits?


    Rose pinched her chin and thought. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that she was falling into a very tangled thinking. After a long hesitation, she said¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) if I can really make more money, I will bring this suggestion to my sisters. But still, we hope to try our best to keep our safety from being disturbed. Moreover, try not to disturb the normal life of our sisters when you human beings visit. Just like just now, this human being disturbed us. This kind of thing should not happen frequently. "


    Arrow smiled, spread his hand and said: "(goblin language) this is too simple! Well, if we humans want to create a tourist attraction, we will strictly distinguish between ''business district'' and ''residential district''. To put it simply, it is to set aside a ''business district'' and specially build it into what tourists want to see. Some residential construction can also be carried out in this "business district", so that some employees can live in it as a formal "residence" to provide freshness to visitors. However, the "residential area" in another area is completely closed to tourists. It is the real living area in this residential area. You can be as ordinary as you want. "


    Arrow snapped his fingers, spread out his hands and rowed to the wide forest in front of him: "(goblin language) the shining forest is large enough and has enough area to build a ''commercial goblin forest'' that can be specially used for human tourism."


    "(goblin language) in this business district, activities such as watching goblins collect nectar, extract goblins'' tears, and watch goblins play with each other can be provided. Of course, all these activities can be specially arranged, that is, what we humans call playing a play for people to see. "


    "(goblin language) in addition to acting, you can also sell special leaf cups and other things in tourist destinations at the same time. This leaf cup can be slightly different from the Leaf Cup we sell in Pelican town. Maybe you can make a petal cup? In this way, if people want to buy this unique petal cup, they must buy travel tickets to travel in order to buy it smoothly. "


    "(goblin language) similarly, there are special goblin tears in tourist attractions! Although this product is the favorite of magicians, after watching the goblin tears taken by your goblin scene, ordinary people may buy some goblin tears specially provided in the scenic spot because of curiosity and commemoration. And magicians can buy directly from our booth without conflict. "


    "(goblin language) in a word, the content displayed in the" goblin forest of the business district "can be what we humans want to see. At the same time, you can also choose not to expose the side you don''t want to be seen or disturbed. In the "forest of goblins in residential areas", you can be yourself. The two areas are separated from each other, so there will be no problem. "


    Although it is not clear how to operate, these flower demon spirits dominated by roses seem to gradually understand what arrow means.


    After thinking for a moment, rose nodded gently and said: "(goblin language) if we really can not hinder our daily life and earn a lot of gold coins, this may also be a good practice."


    When he was promised, arrow finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "(goblin language) but, Lord ello, what exactly should we do? I understand that the two areas are separated. Just choose another forest land. But what programs should be arranged in the so-called "forest of commercial goblins"? You humans want to see us plant trees in some strange way? Want to see us... Chase and play with each other? These? "


    Ello thought about it and thought so.


    It''s simple to say, but there are still a lot of problems to deal with if we really want to arrange specific work details.


    More importantly, he doesn''t know what tourism projects these flower demon spirits should do to attract the favor of mankind... Stand in the palm of human''s hand for a minute as before? Er... It doesn''t seem to be a tourist project?


    After hesitating for a moment, ello suddenly turned his head and looked at the Viscount Ruichi who was looking around here, but always frowning and dissatisfied. After thinking about it, he said, "Viscount, if it''s you, what interesting things do you want to see the flower goblin do to meet your travel wishes?"


    Ruichi was slightly stunned. The Viscount pinched his chin. A moment later, he suddenly raised a finger and said, "ha! Tourism projects! When it comes to tourism projects, the most important thing is, of course, to make us human beings feel that kind of very dreamy and fairy scene! Well... For example, the most classic, when it comes to flower goblins, you will think of their beautiful songs! I think a grand song and dance performance must be indispensable! Especially this Miss Rose, she is so beautiful! If she could sing, it would be the best performance! "


    The Viscount may be delusional.


    But this delusion is not out of thin air.


    The beauty and mystery of flower goblins do produce a very unique feeling in human hearts, and the so-called "song of flower goblins" among human beings does have a large audience.


    While ello was thinking, the cream beside him also laughed and said, "that''s right. The voice of these flower goblins is really nice. If they can sing and dance, it can really be a very interesting program. "


    Brad on one side didn''t understand much, so naturally he had to agree. Buffy sat on Brad''s shoulder shaking her legs. She didn''t know whether she understood it or not.


    Since the human side has no objection to this, arrow can only turn his head, look at Rose with a smile and say with a smile: "(goblin language) that... Miss Rose. Can you sing? Since you have the word "singing" in your language, you must be able to sing, too? Would you please sing a song to us humans as a performance? "


    "(goblin language) I can''t sing." Unfortunately, rose directly blocked her words, "I don''t have any sense of rhythm. I usually hum a minor at most. I haven''t learned it specially. I don''t think I can sing very well. If you want, I can help you ask which of our sisters sings better. "


    This is actually quite understandable.


    The so-called flower goblins, in essence, may be closer to a plant than an animal. Since they are plants, has anyone ever heard flowers and trees sing?


    Arrow turned his head and repeated these words to Viscount Ritchie. But Viscount Ruichi immediately showed some dissatisfaction on his face, shook his head and said, "no! No one else! "


    He raised a finger directly and said very seriously, "President arrow, look, this Miss Rose seems to be the most beautiful of these flower goblins at present? Sometimes, she doesn''t need to sing so well. As long as she can stand up, it''s the best performance! Singing is not good, you can practice, but if you miss the beautiful face, it will be difficult to get it again! "

 Chapter 563

    Well... All right!


    Look at Viscount Ruichi now. This guy is obviously fascinated by the rose and just wants to see what the flower goblin does.


    After sighing, ello can only turn back and continue to say to Rose: "(goblin language) just sing casually. From the perspective of our human beings, Miss Rose is still the most popular singer for our human beings, and it is also the easiest to earn a lot of gold coins. So... Even if you can''t, it doesn''t matter. Hum a few words and just sing something! "


    Now, it''s Rose''s turn to be a little embarrassed.


    The flower goblin carried his hands on his back and gently flapped his wings behind him. His face, which had originally seemed slightly cold, now took on a little color of embarrassment. After hesitating for a moment, she finally whispered: "(goblin language) but... What shall I sing? And I don''t quite understand your human language... If you sing casually, will it make you humans feel that we flower goblins are very worthless? "


    Ello didn''t intend to negotiate with Viscount Ritchie now. He directly smiled and said: "(goblin language) ah, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the short fat man doesn''t understand goblin language. Just sing something. For example, yesterday''s dinner, the day before yesterday''s dinner, the day before yesterday''s dinner and so on. "


    Rose''s eyebrows were slightly stretched, but the expressionless smile did not hang up after all.


    After a little breath, she looked at arrow, and then at the expectant Viscount Ritchie over there. After hesitating for a long time, he nodded gently and took a deep breath!


    "Come, come! Viscount Ritchie, Miss Rose is going to sing! Listen and see if she can sing! "


    "Good, good! be quiet! Everybody be quiet! I want to hear miss rose sing! Be quiet! "


    With the roar of viscount Ruichi, not only the people at the scene were quiet, but also the flower demon spirits who were busy flying around stopped their movements and looked here curiously.


    Then


    The long haired goblin held his hands in front of his chest, took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and a melodious voice came out slowly from his small mouth


    "(goblin language) pollen ~ ~ stir it ~ ~ ~ pour milk and honey ~ ~ together ~ ~ ~ drink it ~ ~ ~"


    "(goblin language) what did you eat the day before yesterday ~ ~ ~ let me think ~ ~ ah ~ ~ remember ~ ~ ~ Buffy gave me candy ~ ~ ~"


    "(goblin language) the night before yesterday ~ ~ ~ I ate winter plum ~ ~ ~ sour ~ ~ ~ the taste is OK ~ ~ ~"


    Um


    Arrow doesn''t know how the flower demon spirits feel about this kind of lyrics. Anyway, if someone sings such nutritious lyrics in human language in front of him, arrow thinks he may be ashamed of being human.


    Fortunately, these flower demon spirits didn''t seem to feel how "ashamed" this kind of thing was, but they all showed strange eyes at their generation leaders one by one. I''m afraid they are also wondering why Rosa, such a good girl, is now reporting the name of the dish.


    But... Yes!


    Contrary to the strange of the flower demon spirits, viscount Ruichi, who listened to these songs, was more and more moved! Unconsciously, he even shed tears in his eyes and looked excitedly at the long haired goblin who was singing on the surface but actually announcing the dish name.


    After Rosa reported the dinner food of the previous week, her "song" finally stopped. As soon as the song stopped, viscount Ruichi quickly took off and said loudly, "that''s it! That''s it! That''s the feeling! The beautiful girl sings a song for world peace! Is there anything more suitable to play this role than the flower goblins in this world?! Great... Really great! This is exactly what I imagined when I was a child! Really... Great! "


    Seeing Viscount Ruichi''s happy appearance now, rose looked at the human with a little surprise. After pondering for a moment, he said: "(goblin language) Lord arrow, is this human... Hungry? I think he cried out hungry. Shall we give him something to eat? "


    "(goblin language) ha ha! All right! That''s it. This result is very good! don''t worry! We humans sometimes have brain diseases and strange thoughts. It''s all right! It''s really all right! "


    Seeing that one thing had been done, ello felt that he could not tangle on this topic for too long. He smiled, patted himself on the head and said, "Viscount Ruichi, if you think you can, the concert can be arranged into the tourism project as a regular program. Besides, is there anything else you can arrange? "


    The Viscount waved his hand readily and smiled with satisfaction: "I really didn''t expect it for a while! But I''m sure I''ll think of it! This can be done first. Let''s go deep. This forest is also my first time. Maybe a small adventure place can be built here, with flower goblins as guides. To tell you the truth, President ello! I once wanted to be an adventurer! If the flower demon spirits can arrange a hunting ground, put some weak and non dangerous Warcraft in it, and then let us humans go in and hunt safely, believe me, people without magic will also want to experience the pleasure of being a ''brave''


    As he spoke, viscount Ritchie went deeper into the forest.


    His self-care movement made the rose who was discussing the concert with her companions a little nervous.


    In an instant, the rose quickly flew to Viscount Ruichi, opened her arms and shouted: "(goblin language) human! Please don''t go deep! You said before that you should obey our command. Don''t you forget? "


    Seeing the rose blocking, viscount Ruichi was excited for a moment and quickly raised his hand to touch the flower goblin.


    Seeing the human hand stretched out, rose instinctively turned and flew aside. At this moment, viscount Ruichi raised his foot and took a step


    Hua la la!


    The sudden change made ELO, who was just smiling and thinking about how to make a lot of money, suddenly mentioned his heart to his throat!


    Seeing Viscount Ruichi suddenly disappear from the eyes of the public, arrow rushed up with his three guild members! Or maybe it''s because they ran so fast that rose didn''t have time to stop immediately.


    "Viscount Ritchie?! Viscount Ritchie, where are you? "


    Touching the place where the Viscount had just disappeared, arrow found that it was a small slope. Although the slope is not large, it is easy to step on it inadvertently under the cover of these dense trees and grass.


    But fortunately, viscount Ritchie''s voice came from a grass below the ramp. Hearing the sound, ello breathed out, and the cream took two steps, slowly slipped into the middle of the trees below, and helped Viscount Ritchie up.


    "Damn it! You... Why didn''t you take protective measures? Luckily it was me! If you fall down, others will sue you for not taking protective measures and let you lose money! "


    Since the Viscount can still be so forthright and picky, there should be nothing wrong.


    Arrow made a false alarm, covered his chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But at this time, the rose on one side seemed to notice something and shouted to the two people below: "(goblin language) come up quickly! You two, hurry up! "


    Arrow was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, since rose was so nervous, there must be a reason. Then he immediately shouted, "Brad! Hurry down and bring them up! Hurry up! "


    Brad obeyed, jumped down the ramp quickly, stretched out his hands, quickly grabbed the hands of cream and Ritchie, and saw that they were about to drag them up the ramp.


    At that moment, the shadow came out of the deeper forest like a poisonous snake!


    In just a moment, these shadows pierced the cream, Brad and Viscount Ritchie!


    Seeing this scene, ello felt that his brain was confused at once. But before he could regain his consciousness, another shadow came out from the depths of the forest. The target... No doubt is arrow above the ramp!


    This moment came too fast, too fast!


    Quickly let ello even have no time to react. It seems that just at the moment when his voice falls, the shadow has penetrated his heart.


    Shadows come and disappear quickly. In a panic, ello hurriedly covered his chest and kept checking whether there was any injury on his body. After several successive gasps, he found that his body had no wounds. Looking up, there was nothing wrong with the three people who were penetrated by the shadow in front, but stood in place with an ignorant face.


    Forget it, forget it!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! "


    Ello shouted again.


    Brad quickly answered, holding cream and Ritchie''s wrists in both hands, and was about to drag up the ramp, but as soon as he tried, another force immediately came from behind him.


    Turning his head, I saw that at some time, a layer of branches and vines that seemed to be about to rot were wrapped around the cream''s hands, feet, waist and neck! These rotten vines with rotten smell and pus dragged the cream, as if to drag him deeper into the forest!


    "Cream! Hold on! "


    Brad let go of Ritchie''s hand and grabbed the cream with both hands. He was about to pull it out! Viscount Ritchie, who saw this scene, was already frightened. He quickly climbed up the ramp with his hands and feet, and soon rolled over from ello.

 Chapter 564

    The scene in front of him was so surprised that arrow couldn''t even analyze what was happening now! But just as he stepped forward half a step involuntarily because he was nervous about Brad and cream below, a binding force emerged from him in an instant!


    Looking down, I saw that my body was also entangled with those rotten tree roots! The next moment, his body was directly lifted by these tree roots and quickly dragged towards the deep forest ahead.


    "Wow --!"


    Because of this sudden, ello couldn''t help screaming.


    Because of his scream, Brad couldn''t help scoring and turned his head, but he could only see his president disappear quickly in front of the forest.


    Because of this distraction, the vines on the cream also made an instant effort and quickly dragged him into the forest.


    Brad, who missed, was worried when he saw that the two men were dragged into the forest at the same time. He shouted and immediately raised his feet and rushed to the depths of the forest!


    "President! Cream! president! Cream! Where are you? Don''t worry, I''ll save you now!!! "


    Seeing Brad rush into the forest, Buffy, who was just with her companions, flapped her wings nervously and flew in the direction of her companions. But before she officially took off, the rose on one side quickly stretched out her hand and stopped in front of her.


    "(goblin language) you can''t go!"


    "(goblin language) why! Brad... President! I''m going to save them, I''m going to save them! "


    With that, Buffy wanted to bypass rose. But to her surprise, rose didn''t seem to want to really stop.


    Just at the moment when Buffy bypassed the rose, Brad ran out of the forest under the ramp with his head?


    "Ah?"


    Brad was obviously stunned when he saw Buffy and other flower goblins in front of him. He turned his head and looked at the quiet forest again. He quickly bit his teeth and rushed in again.


    "President! Cream! "


    But in a few seconds, the big man ran out of the forest again. Now, the expression in his eyes had completely turned into surprise and panic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Forests, trees, fast flying in front of us.


    Ello bit his teeth and tried his best to endure the pain caused by the branches scratching his skin.


    If there is any reluctantly good news in this terrible scene, it is to turn around and see that the cream next to it is now pulled by the rotten roots and dragged forward.


    But compared with his complete immobility, cream seems more brave! When he couldn''t control his body shape, he suddenly twisted his body and let his feet hit a nearby tree. With this short moment of pause, the assassin turned around, took the stone blade out of its sheath, quickly cut and petrify these rotten trees.


    But before he turned around and tried to escape, some other rotten tree roots would rush out from all places and drag him to the depths. In terms of speed, although he has a little stagnation, he is still not far away from ello.


    While the cream was struggling, arrow saw that a strange mist began to float in the forest ahead?


    Take a breath and your nose is full of the smell of plant decay. It''s not smelly, but it''s strong. It even has a little taste of fermented fruit. Can we say that this taste is the so-called pure "old forest flavor"?


    Soon, arrow and cream were dragged into the thick fog. Before long, the figure of cream disappeared from Arrow''s sight. After another period of delay, this deadly drag finally stopped.


    The rotten roots put arrow in the middle of a forest, loosened it, and spread around like a snake with some vitality.


    Arrow rubbed his wrist, felt the scars caused by the impact of branches and trees on his body, bit his teeth and stood up carefully.


    In the rotten fog, some trees can be seen not far away. But arrow didn''t dare to walk around casually. Especially now he doesn''t even know where he came from. Walking around may make things worse.


    Although we can''t walk around, this temporary pause now also makes arrow''s head start to run quickly.


    Problems, many.


    But the most important question is undoubtedly why you are here.


    If the shadow is used to screen people dragged into the forest, then


    Why yourself? Why cream?


    Why are these two people dragged in, and Brad and Viscount Ritchie can be safe?


    The question echoed in ello''s mind. If you have anything in common with that guy cream


    young? Or do you like lying? Like to talk? Not a very stable character? Or a little arrogant? Like bragging all the time?


    Or... Are you and the assassin who doesn''t know where to disappear now... Brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years?!


    No, no, no, this joke is too much.


    If you really want to say that you and the cream guy have something similar


    Is that


    Ello, thinking.


    But while he was thinking, the dense fog forest seemed not to give him too much time to think.


    In front of the thick fog, a figure slowly emerged.


    The shadow kept walking towards arrow. When the two sides were seven or eight meters apart, the shadow stopped.


    The fog began to fade a little.


    With the fog dispersed, the figure gradually floated in front of arrow.


    After seeing the figure, ello couldn''t help


    Took a breath of air-conditioning.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Rotten air, floating some mixed with the light sweetness of wine. Under this sweet smell, we still can''t hide the terrible rotten smell, and we don''t know what kind of place it is.


    Cream got up, tried to open his eyes and looked at the chaotic area in front of him.


    He looked down and saw that he was standing in a pool in the forest. These pools are somewhat muddy like swamps, but they don''t feel like they will sink directly if you step on them.


    "President! are you there President! "


    Cream shouted tentatively.


    But there was no voice from the president in the fog.


    The assassin snorted a little, and the two stone blades were now tightly held in the palm of his hand. After observing for a moment, he quickly turned and took a step in the direction he was pulled over.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    At the foot, the sound of water is very harsh.


    Water droplets splashed, but the thick fog in front of the cream gradually opened and a shadow appeared!


    He was a little stunned, but the mood of "finally coming" still made him a little excited. At that moment, cream slightly raised the stone blade in his hand and was ready.


    The shadow appeared slowly from the thick fog.


    But when the shadow finally completely appeared in front of the cream, the assassin, who had always boasted that he didn''t make a draft, was stunned and opened his mouth slightly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    What appeared in front of cream was a tree man.


    No, more accurately, it is a tree man composed of all kinds of trunk, branches and leaves. The tree man''s face is not someone else, it is the face that cream sees in the mirror every morning... There is no doubt that it is his own face!


    Tree man cream walked slowly towards the assassin. When the distance between the two sides was almost shortened to five or six meters, its hands stretched out and pulled from behind. Then, two short swords that looked completely made of wood appeared in the palm of the tree man.


    Although the wooden dagger doesn''t have any metallic luster, the polished very sharp edge undoubtedly has considerable lethality. The tree man slowly lowered his body, and after a slight pause, his whole body suddenly popped up! Rushed towards the cream here!


    "Imitation? Come and have a try! "


    Although a little surprised at the beginning, the cream soon recovered. His body also moved quickly. With his vigorous speed, he immediately distanced himself from the tree man cream, and quickly reached behind the tree man after a circle.


    However, his speed is fast, and the speed of Shuren cream seems not slow at all. Both sides constantly move rapidly in this half forest and half swamp area. Both sides seem to keep a state of trying to get close to each other''s back, but trying not to let each other get close to their own back.


    After several rounds in succession, the cream could not understand the movement law of the tree man. He bit his teeth, jumped back quickly, and first opened the distance between the two sides.


    But at the moment he jumped behind, the tree man suddenly raised his right hand and aimed at the cream. The next moment, a sleeve arrow shot out of the tree man''s wrist! The cream stabbed him on the shoulder before he completely recovered from his surprise.


    "Damn it!"


    The pain forced the cream''s action to stop for a moment. He covered his injured shoulder, but when he looked up at the tree man in front of him, he was surprised to find that the tree man''s body completely disappeared in an instant!


    All this made cream look at the sleeve arrow on his wrist and the shadow ring on his finger involuntarily.


    With the fierce footsteps approaching quickly in the pond, the assassin raised his head and looked at the thick fog in front of him. The corners of his mouth also involuntarily gave a self mocking smile¡ª¡ª


    "No... yes?"

 Chapter 565

    Ear, is so silent.


    Arrow raised his head, looked at the figure composed of trees, and looked at its long hair, which seemed to be woven by willow branches.


    Judging from his appearance, figure, height and hairstyle, arrow can well distinguish what this is.


    "Yes... Me? Ha ha, it''s me. "


    Looking at the female tree man in front of him, ello couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He straightened up, simply took off his hat and shook it, so that his blond hair came down.


    After a short pause, the girl looked at the tree man girl in front of her. After thinking about it, she said, "since this situation will happen here, it must be the same as the cream side? Or... Has he started fighting over there? Fighting a complete self... It''s hard just to think about it. "


    In front of the tree man girl seems to have a little reaction. It opened its steps and gradually came towards arrow.


    However, its speed is not fast, which is no different from Ariel''s usual walking speed.


    Ariel turned her head and looked around at the thick fog. Although you can still see the appearance of those forests, if you really go into the forest, it may be inconvenient to deal with it?


    And now I am in such a bad situation. If the other party really wants to kill himself, how can he tolerate his easy escape?


    On this thought, she didn''t run away at all. Holding his fist directly, he stepped forward to meet the tree man girl in front of him.


    The two sides quickly approached, that is, when the tree man girl stood one meter in front of arrow. As long as they raised their hands, they could touch each other!


    Tree man girl... But she stopped.


    The wood carved face looked at ello silently, and there was no more movement all over.


    This scene surprised Ariel. She had planned to start a "struggle" like a dying struggle.


    But since the tree man girl stopped, Ariel couldn''t do anything else.


    She took back her fist and began to circle around the tree man girl and look at it. However, no matter how she turns, the tree man girl still keeps facing herself with a positive face, as if she has some kind of persistence.


    Ariel thought, raised her hand and gently touched the face of the tree man girl.


    The tree man girl didn''t respond. Her hands were hanging. She didn''t seem to want to resist.


    Since there was no reaction after touching it, Ariel was a little relieved. She began to carefully touch the face of the tree man girl and looked at the face that seemed to be carved naturally... Seriously, if the texture of the tree was not really so obvious, Ariel would really feel that she was looking at herself in the mirror, just lifelike.


    Seeing her face and her figure perfectly copied, Ariel felt more or less uncomfortable.


    She snorted, her fingers continued to grope on the face and said, "what do you want to do when you become me? It''s really too bad. If you run out like this and are seen by others, won''t I be in trouble? Hey, what the hell are you? What the hell is this place? Why did you bring me here alone with cream? "


    The tree man girl still had no reaction, but stood there blankly and looked at Ariel.


    Since she never spoke and could not answer any questions, Ariel could only think for herself what had happened now.


    first! What does the appearance of the tree man girl mean?


    HMM... if you think with the simplest logic, is this a kind of replication? Copy the shadow of the man dragged into the rotten forest?


    But what is the purpose of copying the shadow?


    At this point, Ariel suddenly felt as if she understood something.


    She tied her hair and put on her hat again, making herself the ordinary young man again, ello.


    "Since I have such a replicator here, it can be imagined that there should also be a replicator over cream?"


    "What would happen if our assassin faced his own replicator? HMM... think about it carefully. Did you, the tree man, take the initiative to come to me just now? Then the cream side should be the same. "


    "If the replicator on the side of the cream really copied the cream perfectly, then there must be a fight between the two sides? Well, this idea is really easy to understand. After all, the most difficult thing for people to overcome is themselves ~ ~! Aren''t there many such scenes in all kinds of novels? When experiencing a terrible environment, suddenly a replicator of his own appears and asks the protagonist to defeat the replicator of his own. And on the whole, the replicator will perfectly copy the fighting ability and fighting style of the subject. Because the enemy is himself, the protagonist often experiences a hard battle! "


    When the corner of arrow''s mouth cracked, he raised his hand and put it on the shoulder of the tree man girl. He smiled and said, "in a normal plot, those heroes will win because they surpass themselves? But on my side, ha ha, this question is more funny. "


    "Hey, sister, it''s a pity that I''m a scum without any combat effectiveness!"


    "It is precisely because I have no fighting ability, my strength is not big, my running speed is not fast, and my magic is completely insulated, so I am a weak chicken."


    "In this case, it can be understood why you appear in front of me and do nothing at all. You just look at me. Because you copied a weak chicken like me, and I have no combat ability at all! So you really can''t do anything except look at me! Ha ha ha! "


    Ello looked up and laughed, but he suddenly felt a little sad... What''s the matter with the feeling of being poked into his heart and lungs?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Arrow loosened his arm on the shoulder of the tree man girl, stretched out his finger, gently touched its chest, smiled and said, "then how should we two ladies fight next? Pulling each other''s hair or pinching people? Well, judging from the fact that you are not willing to move at all, the behind the scenes character who made you should think that I can''t even pull my hair and pinch people! Ha ha! "


    With that, ello felt even more pathetic


    How weak are you in the eyes of this behind the scenes man?! So weak, I was suddenly dragged into the forest. I''m sorry to bother you. The old man made such a vivid tree man girl!


    Stop talking. ELO wants to cry with himself.


    After feeling sorry for himself for a moment, ello adjusted his mood, looked at the tree man girl again and said, "well, you can make this judgment first. You are my copy, and what you copy may only be my combat ability. If you want to talk about my fighting ability... In the words of Napa''s cat, it''s my mouth. I am good at fooling people and achieving my goals through language. But unfortunately, you are just a tree man and can''t speak, so it''s equivalent to directly abolishing your biggest weapon. So I won this game. "


    With that, ello made a circle around the tree man. Unfortunately, the tree man girl turned her head and stared at herself.


    "Then, since you won''t attack me at all, it proves another thing. It''s a completely "automatic" behavior to catch me and cream and make this kind of replicator. "


    "It''s automatic, so it can explain that you obviously have a stronger tree man body than me, but you don''t directly pinch your fist and hit me. Because you just act according to some kind of automatically set magic, your master does not specifically manipulate you and control your actions. "


    "That means the master behind you is not here, or is not actively monitoring me. In this case, as long as I find a weak point of your automatic mechanism, I can leave this damn place. But the problem is here. How do I leave? "


    Arrow pinched his chin and leaned close to the tree man girl''s face to have a careful look. After a little thought, he tentatively squeezed his fist and moved slowly towards the tree man girl''s face.


    The fist hit, but there was no reaction. There is no such performance as "beating your own replicator can pass".


    To tell you the truth, ello didn''t dare to really fight with all his strength. After all, it would be troublesome if his fist inspired the tree man girl''s desire to attack.


    Besides, it really hurts to hit this kind of bark with your fist


    After thinking about it, ello rubbed his hand, simply turned around and walked towards the dense fog forest behind him.


    As soon as he stepped away, the tree man girl immediately followed.


    However, since the other party will not take the initiative to attack himself, ello doesn''t have to pay attention to it. He observed the direction in which the tree man girl first appeared. After thinking about it, he simply walked in that direction.


    Soon, the rotten forest looming in the thick fog appeared in front of arrow. He looked down at the muddy ground in front of the forest.

 Chapter 566

    The mud was full of footprints of the tree man girl when she came out, but these footprints disappeared when they reached the edge of the forest. It seems that the tree man girl was shaped here.


    Looking up again, I saw the rotten forest full of fog. Not to mention the smell from the forest, but the thick fog and the density of the forest. Arrow really doubted that he would lose his way immediately after stepping in. Then you will really die in this forest.


    "Well..."


    When he was hesitating, arrow turned his head and just saw the tree man girl behind him who was always facing himself.


    Seeing this face as like as two peas, he had an idea. He turned around, aligned his sight with the face of the tree man girl, and walked backward towards the forest.


    As soon as you step into the forest, the smell mixed with decay and fermentation in the air becomes more intense. Arrow tried to restrain his breath and retreated carefully step by step.


    He didn''t dare to take his sight away from the tree man girl''s face. As long as there was a little deviation in his footsteps, there would be a little deviation between the tree man girl''s face and her body. This deviation also allows arrow to quickly adjust his position, keep his face perpendicular to his body, and in front of his eyes.


    With this straight line formed by two points, arrow struggled to move forward in the forest.


    It''s really not easy to make sure that you keep a straight line at every step, but it''s a very absurd bet to ensure that you really have something in the direction you''re going.


    However, since the tree man girl was born in this direction, it more or less represents that there must be something in this place, right? So now, ello can only hope in this direction.


    The air in the forest looks more and more humid.


    Every step you step backward, you will have a feeling that you are deeply trapped.


    Step by step, I don''t know how long I''ve gone, and ELO doesn''t know how long it will be before he can reach the end


    The only thing as like as two peas in the eyes of the tree girl is the one who can be sure.


    Well... Fortunately, no one has said that arrow''s eyes are annoying before. In fact, he hates such eyes now.


    However, I don''t know if it''s lucky. Arrow has been walking backwards for a long time, but he didn''t hit any trees behind him?


    This kind of "strangeness" also made him silently have some expectations in his heart. He only hoped that as long as he stepped back two steps, he could see a broken house, and then see an old man with a strange temper in the broken house. Maybe the old man can provide himself with some magic or combat effectiveness?


    Isn''t it all expressed in novels like this? As long as you don''t die, will some strange grandfather run out to provide you with all kinds of powerful power?


    Ha ha, that must be true!


    While thinking, ello backed up and worked harder.


    But in fact, he also knew that he was delusional, but such random thinking could at least make his spirit less nervous. But just as he stared at his face in front and walked back for almost an hour


    With a snap, his heel finally touched something.


    His heart tightened slightly and turned his head quickly!


    "... nothing?"


    To arrow''s surprise, there was really nothing in front of him.


    There are no small broken houses, no strange old men, and nothing is waiting for their own strength.


    What he hit with his heel was only a root exposed from the ground.


    With a little disappointment, ello could only turn his head again and wanted to look at the tree man girl''s face and continue to walk towards the rear at two points and one line. But just as he turned his head, he was surprised to find that the tree man girl in front of him began to quickly... Collapse?


    After these limbs composed of branches decay rapidly, they fall to the ground and mix with those rotten leaves and branches on the ground. They can''t distinguish each other soon. That is, when arrow was surprised at the change in front of him, he heard another terrible sound behind him!


    Turning his head, he saw that the root of the tree he had just kicked with his heel began to close up gradually! No, not just the roots, but all the trees, all the grass and all the vines around! Everything that could be born in this rotten forest began to creep rapidly at this moment!


    Those normal looking trees began to retreat gradually, the ground rolled, a lot of mud surged, and the black land rolled up, sweeping in with the smell of moisture and plant decay, and rushed directly into arrow''s nose.


    However, the current situation simply does not allow arrow to escape with his nose covered, because when all the healthy looking trees retreat, a huge tree that looks like a ghost''s claw is about to die. It takes almost ten people to hug it, and it turns out from the dark, smelly and wet mud. After several moves, he came to ello completely and stood here.


    Seeing this scene in arrow''s eyes, the president was speechless.


    He raised his head and looked at the tall, strange, twisted tree with a strange smell. He stepped back involuntarily.


    (huh? human beings? It''s strange. Why are you still alive? Shouldn''t you be my nourishment


    A voice burst into ello''s mind, and the tone was filled with a sense of course, as if he didn''t care about the life or death of ello.


    Arrow was stunned, looked up at the huge tree, swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "are you... Talking to me?"


    I don''t really want to talk to you if I can, human


    The rotten giant tree like a ghost claw moved slightly, and the faint sound echoed in ello''s mind again.


    But since you are alive, I can only ask you to die quickly in a way you can understand. Being my nutrient will be your best choice, child. But here''s a problem. It''s still very difficult for you humans to die. I don''t want to spend so much energy to kill you... So, can you die quickly without me? I''d love to.)


    So... Are plants inhuman? So is the flower demon, so is the ghost claw tree!


    In the face of such an unknown existence, ello slightly opened his mouth, smiled, spread out his hands and said, "well... Old Sir, can you tell me your name? In this case, I also know who will feed me when I die. "


    The ghost claw tree shook a little, and the voice that broke into ello''s mind was a little lazy and a little helpless.


    My name? Oh... My name... My name... What''s my name again? Human, do you know my name


    Arrow is sure that the tree demon may be mentally ill!


    (ah... I remember. I shouldn''t have a name. Since a long time ago, you humans have called me the tree of the world, the tree of life, the tree of the dead sea, the spirit of nature and so on. But I don''t know what my name is. It''s just your human name. In addition to your human names, other races have also given me several names. In general, there seem to be thousands. I can''t remember my name.)


    Ello covered his heart, clenched his teeth, smiled and said, "well... Which name do you like best?"


    My favorite? Well... By the way, a human once called me the devil''s hand. I think this name is very interesting. Just call me this.)


    Where is this?!


    Arrow now only hates himself as a human! He is a human who can''t understand plants at all! There are absolutely problems with the brain circuits of plants! It is impossible to chat with these plants guided by human basic values! It''s all wishful thinking!


    "So... Mr. devil''s hand?"


    Ello let his emotions sort out a little and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "If... I won''t commit suicide, will you kill me?"


    Oh, kill you? Oh, yes, of course. I''ll do it. Since a life doesn''t want to judge itself, of course I need to kill you. Um... Well.)


    With the sound in his head, the ground in front of arrow began to deform again. Soon, a huge tree root base gushed out of the muddy black swamp. A sword covered with moss, which was completely invisible to people, was firmly inserted into the base of this tree root. Several vines spread from the base tightly wound the sword for several times. It looks... It''s like imprisoning the sword.


    With his hands on his back, arrow looked at the "prison sword" with great interest. Just as he was observing, the voice in his mind rang again.


    Here you are. Please pull it out and wipe your neck. Although time has passed for a long time, it should be enough to cut off your human neck. If it''s really inconvenient for you, you can use your neck to wipe down the edge of this thing.)


    Although he was more or less curious about the sword, arrow also knew that this was not the time to say these things.

 Chapter 567

    With his hands on his back, he continued with a smiling expression: "well... Excuse me, devil''s hand, if I really don''t want to die... Can you let me live? You see, I didn''t offend you. I should have no power to offend you in the foreseeable future. So can you let me go? "


    The dead tree in front of me shook a little and seemed to be thinking about this very unworthy problem.


    After a long hesitation, the voice in my mind said again¡ª¡ª


    Let you go? Well... Human beings, it doesn''t matter whether I kill you or not. It''s just that the dark force in your heart makes me feel very uncomfortable. And besides that darkness, there is a wonderful power in your body. Well, that reminds me of an old friend of mine. Alas... Although there are various reasons, I often don''t understand what I want to do. These things are too complicated. Since they are so complicated, it''s easier for me to die.)


    It''s not communicating yet, is it?


    Arrow took a deep breath, let himself show that kind of gentle attitude again, smiled and said, "dark power? Mr. devil''s hand, are you mistaken? Any magician can see at a glance that I am an ordinary person without any magic affinity? "


    The dead tree trembled slightly, as if to move itself to a more comfortable position.


    Ah, I''m not talking about magic. Is a property. Human, you have a nature that makes me feel very uneasy. Although this nature is very weak, it still exists after all. Once upon a time, there was an existence that had the nature of you. It was really a "fun" day...)


    (so, in order not to recall the fun and bad days, please kill yourself quickly. I will use my roots to purify your soul, so that you can have the cleanest soul in the next life.)


    It''s really tiring to talk to such an old guy!


    However, as long as there is dialogue, the problem can be solved.


    And judging from the words of the tree that seems to be dying, it seems that it is only a little afraid of itself, but this fear is similar to the feeling of seeing the hook toothed mouse.


    Of course, humans hope that the hook toothed mouse will die, but as long as it doesn''t appear in front of them, humans won''t kill the hook toothed mouse. Sometimes, when the hook toothed mouse appears in front of humans, humans just hate it and hope it will die soon, but once the hook toothed mouse runs away, then humans won''t do much.


    On this thought, ello breathed out a little, smiled and said, "that... Devil''s hand, I really don''t understand what the so-called dark nature is... If you can, can you explain it to me?"


    The dead tree shook a little, and the voice rang out in ello''s mind again¡ª¡ª


    (HMM... human, do you want to talk to me? Ah, something''s wrong. In fact, you just want to live. Well, in fact, a long time ago, many people wanted to talk to me and live like you. In fact, your life doesn''t mean much to me. I''m ok here, except a little lonely.)


    Hearing the word "lonely", arrow''s eyes lit up immediately! He didn''t care that the tree didn''t answer his question, but said, "lonely? If you are lonely, there are many flower goblins living in front of here. You should be able to get along well with them if you like. "


    (ha! Those poor little things?)


    When it comes to flower goblins, the mood of the dead tree seems to be a little irritable at once. Its branches rose one after another, and the wet soil under ello''s feet now looked bumpy, giving the impression that something was going to climb out of the wet and cold ground!


    Those flower goblins are essentially a group of parasites! They are parasitic on the bodies of other creatures, kill each other, and then bloom and reproduce. How can these parasites get on well with me? Fortunately, I saw them appear before and thought that there would finally be life to chat with me for so long. As a result, as soon as they saw me, they immediately turned around and ran away. What did they think of me?! Thanks to their respect for me more than 3000 years ago!)


    Since the flower goblin ignored the dead tree, which seemed to be a grumpy old man, ello immediately decided to do the opposite. He tried to lift his feet and pull out his feet, which had fallen into the mud for most of them, from the black rotten mud. Looking at such a big piece of smelly, black and rotten shoes on his bare feet, and looking mixed with some bird droppings, insect corpses and so on, ello couldn''t imagine what his feet would look like!


    No matter how difficult it was, he insisted on taking a few steps towards the dead tree, stretched out his hand and gently touched the bark of the dead tree.


    Don''t touch me! Dark stuff!)


    But the next moment, the branches suddenly rise! Directly on arrow and threw him out.


    Well, ello''s whole body fell down in the rotten muddy swamp. Even his neck didn''t have time to lift, and some muddy water splashed into his mouth.


    "Ah! Bah, bah! "


    (hum, do you also think my body smell is not delicious for dark things? Do you want to leave me at once


    Smell???


    Ah... Is this the old-age smell of trees?!


    Ello quickly raised a smiling face and struggled to get up from the swamp. He looked at his black, dirty and smelly appearance. After taking a breath, he simply let go of his heart.


    After all, there are some differences between the rotten smell of plants and the rotten smell of bloody insects.


    "Will the flower demon spirits worship you? Three thousand years ago? Devil''s hand, I really can''t imagine. Those flower goblins love cleanliness and beauty. Why do they want to worship you? "


    The dead tree trembled slightly.


    (love clean? Love beautiful? Ha ha ha! Don''t be kidding. Those parasites only grow like that because you humans like cleanliness, beauty and a face like that. If you humans live in caves and underground like the chaotic era, those flower goblins can''t like cleanliness and beauty.)


    Arrow smiled. He raised his hands and wiped his face slightly to make himself look more suitable for the "taste" of the tree.


    Well... Do you look much better? The dark power in the body seems to have weakened a lot? Ah, it seems that you still know something, human. And I look great! Just a little of the old skin I''ve faded can suppress the dark nature in your body. Mm-hmm, it looks good!)


    To make the old man happy, of course, arrow was also happy, but he was not complacent. After all, the tree has not said that it can not die.


    "Devil''s hand, since those flower goblins once worshipped you... Did you live as easily as you did three thousand years ago?"


    The branches of the dead tree came down, and the alert to arrow seemed less intense. Seeing this, ello moved closer to it again until ello reached out and touched its bark again, and the tree didn''t get angry. It seems that his danger has been relieved slightly.


    (at that time? Ah, of course not at that time.)


    (let me see... I was young at that time, but actually I wasn''t very young. I don''t know how old I am? Anyway, at that time, I felt that as a tree, I should live with dignity and cleaner. So I chose a place surrounded by green mountains, green water and warm climate, and tried to keep my side clean. After all, be clean. You humans, flower goblins and other messy races will come to worship me.)


    (at first I thought it was very good ~ ~ ~! After all, you can enjoy your human worship. But after a long time, there was something wrong with my lift.)


    Arrow''s heart tightened! Did something terrible happen?


    (well, it''s too tired to keep your so-called beautiful appearance all the time! Anyway, I''m not you humans, I''m a tree! As a tree, I just like living in such a muddy place. There are plenty of nutrients here, the ground is wet (harmonious) and soft, and the sun can shine on me well during the day. Moreover, there are many things you human beings don''t like, but what I like will come and live with me! When I think about it, I think why do I have to be worshipped by you according to your human preferences? I just like the way I am


    Although there was some fear at the beginning, arrow listened and suddenly had a feeling of chatting with the lonely old man and relieving each other''s loneliness.


    In a word, it''s a feeling that it''s good to be admired by you all the time when you are young, but when you get a little older, you feel that you still have to live for yourself and don''t care about the ideas of others?


    Arrow lowered his head and looked around again.


    It has to be said that the environment that trees like may not overlap with the environment that humans like at some time. So, looking at this forest, I feel rotten, but looking at these trees, will this be the most suitable paradise for their growth?

 Chapter 568

    As a result, I began to take care of myself. I began to want to get more mud. At first, you humans wanted to help me clean up, but later, you began to say that I was corrupt and invited a magician to purify me? make fun of! purify? Who will purify who! Who can master the natural magic more fully! I tell you, humans, you humans gradually began to dislike me. When I turned that place into a swamp, they moved away one after another. They said that I had been corrupted and the demon king would appear! Although the war with the demon clan did happen, right, but what does that have to do with me?)


    (then there are all kinds of legends and powers about defeating the demon king, guiding you humans to come to me again. He also shouted to purify me and wanted me to give you human weapons. Weapons? Where do I have any weapons? Later, I was bored to death by you humans, so I made something according to what you humans wanted. You humans are still happy! He also said that he must come back and thank me in the future.)


    But you humans are big liars! Say you want to thank me, but in the end? None of them came back! Well, of course, maybe those people are dead. And maybe it''s because I''m bored, so I move frequently, but you humans don''t keep your promise. Won''t you even come to me?)


    Now ello was sure that the tree might still be a chatterbox except for being an old man. Although it may be because no creature has spoken to it for a long time, it can be confirmed that it speaks a lot.


    Arrow smiled and said, "if you don''t move often, maybe many humans can visit you."


    (hum! I don''t have that much patience to wait for you in one place for one or two hundred years. Forget it, don''t tell the story of the past. Ah, human, you make me have a good chat. Well, I''ll give you this beautiful dress on you. It can also help you suppress the dark nature in your body. Remember to change it with me when it''s dry. I''ll smear you with more beautiful mud! And next time I will add a lot of bird droppings and rotten fruit to ensure rich nutrition!)


    Arrow could only smile and nodded gently. Anyway, up to now, he has more or less understood why those humans refused to come back to find the so-called "spirit of nature" and "tree of life".


    As a plant, I still have so much nonsense. It''s really a big gap from the illusion in the eyes of ordinary people!


    "Ha ha, sure! I will come back to visit you if I have time. But since it''s rare today, I want to ask you, one of my human companions... Are you still trapped in your misty forest? "


    With arrow''s question, the dead tree swayed slightly, and the branches and leaves explored slightly in the direction where arrow came. Then, the voice sounded in arrow''s heart again.


    Ah, there''s really another guy. HMM... the dark power in human body is much more serious than you? Alas, I can''t help it. Kill it quickly. In this way, I can purify his soul as soon as possible so that he can reincarnate more comfortably.)


    Hearing this, ello was startled and quickly stretched out his hands to swing: "no, no, no! Please don''t kill him! He is my friend! Very important friends! Would you please let him go and bring him to me? Please! "


    (bring it here? Why? Are you going to keep such a terrible thing? He has such a strong dark power. If he let it go, he is likely to repeat the previous mistakes again in the future. I don''t want another demon king in this world. That''s no fun. It''s a real hassle.)


    Ailuo hurriedly smiled and said, "I will teach him well! Definitely, I will! You see, don''t I also have the power of darkness? But after I bathed in your light, didn''t I clean up these dark properties as well? That human is really important to me, so please spare him! I will... I will discipline him well! If I don''t succeed in discipline and let him really become something like a demon king in the future, I will kill him myself! "


    It''s no use telling such a lie to humans, but arrow doesn''t know whether lying to this plant with a completely different way of thinking from humans can be effective.


    But now the only one who can save that bastard is himself. ELO doesn''t want to lose a guild member for no reason but to participate in a flower goblin tour.


    However, after he had stated his position for a long time, the dead tree did not say any words.


    The air around him seemed to be stagnant. Arrow could only watch the wet and rotten forest, breathe the slightly drunk smell of fermented fruit in the air, and wait awkwardly


    Until


    Human beings, do you want to be the legendary brave


    Arrow was slightly stunned. For a moment, he seemed to have no idea how to respond: "ah... What?"


    Be brave. You are the kind of brave man in human legend.)


    The branches and leaves of the dead tree stretched back for a moment and continued to echo in ello''s mind with that slow voice.


    Although I don''t think you have any potential and combat effectiveness, your willpower is quite strong. If you want to be a legendary brave man, this sword will be given to you. If you can pull it out, it''s OK.)


    Arrow smiled awkwardly and said, "demon hand, we are talking about my human friends now..."


    Of course I know we''re talking about your human friend. Your human friend''s dark power is much stronger than you. I think his mind should have been affected by this dark power? I really can''t guarantee whether he will degenerate to a deeper level in the future. At this time, someone needs to stop him.)


    Human, I think you are very good. Although you have no fighting power, no magic power, and much less strength, as long as you are willing to be the legendary brave, as long as you can pull out this sword, then I am willing to give you some of my strength, so that you can have some strength to contain those guys who are about to escape into the devil''s way in the future.)


    At this point, the smile on arrow''s face was involuntarily frozen.


    He lowered his head and looked at the sword inlaid on the stump and wound by countless vines.


    This sword... Is it the legendary sword of the brave?


    As long as you can pull out this sword, you will have supreme power? Can you have the power to contend with all the injustice in the world?


    Yes... I''m just an ordinary person.


    An ordinary woman.


    No fighting power, no muscle, no magic.


    I can become the president of a guild purely because of many coincidences. Even so, a president without any combat effectiveness is really a big defect for a guild.


    But... If you can also have great power!


    Thinking so, ello''s hand was involuntarily extended to the sword.


    In the mud, he silently grabbed the handle of the sword, and then made a slight effort


    But is this really what you want?


    Is this really what I really wanted when I wanted to develop trade unions?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant! All the vines were untied. With arrow''s absent-minded pull, the sword was like pulling a red fork from a piece of butter, and it was pulled out very smoothly.


    This scene was a little unexpected to arrow! He stared at the sword in his hand, which gradually faded all the vines, and could hardly believe it!


    I... really pulled out the sword of the brave???!!!


    But before ello''s surprise, the sword body with all the vines removed was completely exposed! And the exposed sword body


    "Wow --!"


    There is no so-called sword body at all. It is a dead tree branch covered with all kinds of insects! There are big and small, there are all kinds of colorful, and there are many black ones!


    When the vines were untied, the insects couldn''t wait to climb out of them, and climbed onto his arm along arrow''s palm. The guild president was so frightened that he quickly threw away the dead branches and kept shaking his arm.


    (hahaha! Interesting, really interesting! No matter how long you humans have been looking forward to power! Ha ha ha! I just like to see you feel cheated. Let you talk to me all day about justice and evil, the battle between demons and Terrans, and what does it have to do with me? Ha ha ha! Is insect sword fun? Ha ha!)


    Arrow shook off the last bug on his arm and took a little anger on his face for a time.


    But with the sound of the old dead tree like a bad old man ringing in his mind, ello couldn''t help breathing out, trying to keep calm, and continued: "demon hand, if you think it''s fun, we can continue to play. Hey, do you have any strange toys? I can play with you. "


    The dead tree swayed slightly.


    (huh? Humans, don''t you want to run away?)


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Would people in the past think you were corroded and run away immediately? "


    (isn''t it?)


    Arrow pinched the thick, dry mud shell on his arm and said with a smile, "in fact, I know you don''t want to hurt me at all. After all, the thick mud on my body has become the best protection, so those insects can''t hurt me at all. I know, devil''s hand, you''re the best. You are a good guy, if you can, please allow me to continue to follow the ancient human worship of you and continue to worship you. Is that all right? "

 Chapter 569

    Now the tree stopped talking.


    The huge dead tree trunk was like observing a very wonderful little creature, completely shrouded towards arrow. At first, arrow looked at the dry branches without any branches and leaves and seemed a little timid, but after making sure that these branches didn''t want to crush themselves, he also had the courage to reach out and gently touch those branches and leaves.


    For a long time, for a long time


    It was as long as it seemed to make arrow feel that the time of the day seemed to have passed.


    Ah, I just fell asleep


    What the tree said again made arrow feel that all his words had suddenly become nonsense.


    But humans, I have to admit, you''re really interesting. Well, since you have the power of darkness and the power of that "old friend", I''ll give you a "gift" too.)


    The voice in my mind fell. Soon, the dead branches in front of arrow suddenly began to grow green leaves and flowers. After just a few minutes of metamorphosis, a emerald fruit hung on the branch, like a hurry to take it away.


    Arrow looked at the emerald green fruit and held out his hand after hesitating for a moment. The fruit fell lightly into the palm of arrow''s hand. Unfortunately, it was stained with some mud


    (eat it.)


    To tell the truth, since simultaneous interpreting the nature of nature is not as gentle as it is, it has begun to seriously doubt the morality of the flower fairy and the tree of life. He stared at the fruit in his palm and asked, "what is this? What''s the use after I eat it? "


    (hum! Don''t you believe me? OK, sure enough, you still don''t believe me! Since you don''t believe me, you don''t have to eat!)


    In this way, the branches will beat over. Ailuo was surprised and threw the fruit into his mouth. He chewed it a few times and swallowed it. To be honest, the fruit has no taste, neither sour nor sweet, and even there is not much water.


    (hahaha! You ate it! You humans are really like this. You dare not eat what you are specially given, but once you are not allowed to eat, you eat faster than anyone else! Ha ha ha! Look at your heart, you seem to be a very intelligent human being, don''t you? What about? It''s hard to be cheated by me again and again, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! You''ve been cheated again!)


    This tree is a monster!


    Arrow began to regret again. Why did he swallow it so flustered? Can natural things be eaten casually? In case something goes wrong, it will be in trouble!


    Obviously, the tree is showing a very happy attitude towards arrow''s worry now! Not only the branches, but also the trunk began to twist. With such an unseemly appearance, it''s really hard to imagine that this tree had the reputation of "tree of life" before?


    Well, people in the past were either blind or too wishful thinking.


    "So... What is this fruit? I won''t be poisoned, will I? "


    Arrow covered his stomach, and the sweat on his forehead was about to roll down.


    (hahaha! It''s fun, but you can rest assured that if it''s so simple, you can kill you. I''ve done it before. Alas... In a word, killing a life is really troublesome for me. Forget it, forget about those things. After eating this fruit, you will leave my mark in your body. As for the effect... I can use this to monitor the amount of dark power in your body and help you suppress it when necessary.)


    That''s it.


    Arrow suddenly felt a little lost.


    Napa''s strength in her body can help her resist a fatal injury. Does this tree leave a watch in her body? Thinking that his life will always be monitored by a talkative old man tree in the future, this feeling like being looked at by a pervert really makes ello feel a little uncomfortable.


    But, as if he had guessed arrow''s mind, the tree swayed again.


    (hehe, you human beings really feel that you are at a loss without any benefits. Don''t worry, although this kind of thing doesn''t matter to me, it still has some so-called "advantages" for humans like you. However, this "advantage" may take some time to show up. Just wait patiently.)


    So... What are the disadvantages?


    Although ello wanted to ask this question, he thought about it and forget it. This tree really doesn''t feel very good. Now don''t worry too much about this problem.


    After feeling his body a little and not noticing anything strange, ello turned the topic back again: "then the devil''s hand, my human companion... Can you let him go?"


    Oh, there''s another human! Well, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot him.)


    This tree gives people the feeling that they are still free to do whatever they want, and there is no sense of tension at all. It seems that everything in the world is only "interesting" and "boring" to it.


    Although ello still wanted to ask the tree how it felt about the demon clan, war and other things, after thinking about it, it may be difficult for him to really understand the story from the perspective of nature.


    As arrow thought, the twisted body of the dead tree gradually began to stop. After a moment, a burst of footsteps came from behind, which made arrow turn back unconsciously.


    The fog separated, and the rotten and wet forest now seemed to give way to both sides. A tree man who looked very similar to cream came slowly towards this side. On its hand was a man who seemed to have fallen into a coma for a long time.


    "Cream!"


    Seeing that the assassin was lying on the ground and allowed to drag, ello was a little nervous and hurried to look after him.


    When the cream tree man saw arrow approaching, he also released his hand and let the cream lie in the mud.


    Now the cream is covered with wounds, and arrow feels a little creepy just at a glance!


    His chest, stomach, legs, arms and many places on his face are full of all kinds of scars, large and small. There are even several wounds close to the fatal place! The leather armor on his body was already covered with blood, and now he didn''t move much. It looked no different from death.


    "Cream! Are you still alive? Hello! "


    Arrow reached out and poked the guy''s nose... There was still breathing, but it was really weak! In particular, a large wound on the left chest looks like it was cut heavily by a slightly frustrated weapon! Through this wound, ello could even barely see the weak beating heart inside!


    Seeing that the situation was critical, ello quickly turned his head and shouted at the dead tree: "devil''s hand! Well... Could you please save my friend?! Don''t let him die! "


    The tree man cream walked slowly towards the dead tree. After approaching, it took out the two stone blades from its waist, threw them in front of and behind the dead tree, and then rotted and disappeared.


    The limbs of the dead tree shook a little. It seems to have a great reaction to these two stone blades.


    Facing arrow''s request for help, some vines turned up from the black soil, wrapped the dying cream and raised it.


    The erosion is deeper than I thought. Human beings, your companions have been swallowed up by this dark force. For the sake of the safety of you and your human world, I suggest that this human should die. Then, I will be responsible for purifying his soul, which I''m not kidding.)


    Arrow grabbed a handful of mud from the ground, turned and threw it heavily on the cream''s face. With a slap, the mud pasted on the assassin''s face. He immediately turned around, passed the dead tree, spread out his hands, and sincerely shouted, "really! I really ask you! Since it can be eroded, can it be cleaned? We humans are a very adaptable biological race! Demon hand, please! Although this guy is a little unreliable, I really ask you not to let this guy die! Please! "


    As a president, arrow knows that his guild members are undoubtedly his own assets.


    A living cream is more valuable than a dead cream, even if it''s not about feelings, companions or economic value.


    So if he could, he would do his best to keep the assassin alive.


    Maybe it''s because arrow is so sincere. The dead tree seems to show a little tenderness in front of him.


    Many branches began to stretch out under the surrounding ground. They touched the cream hung in the air one by one, just as they were determining whether there were more places for mankind to save.


    After a long time, the branches finally retracted to the ground again.


    If you don''t want him to die, I have a way here


    The vines wrapped with cream rose, and a small vines slowly wrapped around the assassin''s left ring finger and covered the shadow ring.


    (he can no longer touch the dark power for a long time. The magic in this ring should have declined long ago, but now it still has magic, which is the proof that it is being eroded.)


    Then, some branches fell from the dead tree again and extended to the stone blade. But just touched the stone blade, the two weapons immediately overlapped with each other and became a stone sword. The vines rolled up after a pause.

 Chapter 570

    (similarly, this weapon contains a very ancient power. This power is the source of the feeling that makes me very uncomfortable. Therefore, this weapon can no longer be returned to the hands of this male human. I will try to destroy it, although this process may be a very painful process for mankind.)


    As the voice fell, the vine rolled up the stone sword, and the thick tree vine further began to roll up the sword!


    The sword seemed to feel the fate it was about to usher in, and suddenly began to tremble violently! Then, a dark light suddenly exploded, enveloping arrow, cream and a large area of forest around!


    At that moment, ello suddenly had a very familiar feeling


    That feeling is very warm and fascinating! His eyes began to fall on the trembling stone sword, and then an idea suddenly rose from his heart¡ª¡ª


    "I want to protect this sword..."


    With this thought, ello almost selflessly stretched out his hand and was about to reach out to the sword.


    But at the moment when his fingers were raised, a very sour and disgusting feeling like eating bad fruit filled ello''s mouth! Let ello wake up in an instant and jerk his hand back.


    "I just... Wanted to protect a sword Pooh, Pooh! What helps resist the dark forces... It just makes me feel like eating bad fruit! It''s disgusting! "


    When he woke up, ello quickly raised his hand and wiped his mouth. But he forgot that his hands were full of mud. After such a wipe, the nausea became stronger and stronger, so that he had no mind to take care of the sword.


    But


    "Let go... My sword..."


    A voice came from the air behind.


    Arrow turned his head and saw the cream that had just appeared to be dying. Now he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the big dead tree like a monster!


    "And... Don''t... Touch my... Ring! That''s my fiancee''s ring!!! "


    The branch that was just moving his fingers was suddenly pinched by the palm of cream! The assassin didn''t know where the power came from. He unexpectedly raised his fingers and raised the shadow ring in his hand!


    In the next moment, the figure of cream disappeared completely. And it''s not just the visual disappearance. The vines that used to wrap around his hands and feet now seem to be suddenly unable to catch the man. They all loosen! Then, ello noticed that a strong wind suddenly blew past him and rushed towards the stone sword suspended in the air!


    "Cream! may not! I command you to stop! "


    Arrow also noticed that there was something wrong with the assassin''s current state, so he drank it loudly. But this seems to have no effect on cream at all!


    With the splash of the mud, ello soon saw a muddy shadow, stepping on the vines, rushing into the air and grasping the stone sword.


    "Baby... My baby! Will you continue to fight side by side with me? If you like... If you like! Then give me all your strength! I will protect you... I swear to you, I will protect you with all my life!!! "


    With the sound of cream running through the fog forest, the wound stone sword also broke out more violent shaking! Then, an explosion was heard, and the branches wrapped around the stone sword were broken one after another!


    The cream, also in the current shape, held the magic sword again and fell to the ground gently and skillfully. The two edges of the stone were held by him again.


    Just this time


    The two stone blades began to emit a faint dark luster.


    (oh, roar ~ ~ I''ll say it. Just kill it. It''s easy. Human woman, you still have a long time. If you want a man, you have plenty of time to find it in the future. Why do you have to hang on this man? You''d better listen to me. It''s easy for you if I kill him now. If you really miss this human being, I will purify his soul and let him be reborn as your son. So you won''t have an opinion


    Hearing this, arrow suddenly had a cold war!


    Imagine if you would give birth to a son like cream


    "I don''t want it! Don''t die! It''s disgusting! "


    Ello shouted angrily, but the cream over there quickly stopped looking after hearing the roar of humans here, and then rushed to ello: "President... President! Let''s get out of here... I''ll get you out of here quickly! This forest is so strange, this tree, the ground here, and everything around! It''s obviously corroded here. We must leave quickly! "


    With that, he rushed past ello, grabbed his president and was about to rush out of the misty forest.


    Although arrow was surprised by the tree, he didn''t lose his mind. He quickly stopped and shouted, "cream! You throw away these two daggers, come on! Your current situation is really bad. Listen to me! "


    Don''t overdo the cream. The muddy face is full of question marks and surprise. It''s like hearing a very funny question: "am I in bad condition? President, what are you talking about! We were both caught! Have you been brainwashed? Have you been corrupted by this tree... By everything here?! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you out! When we return to the guild, I will immediately let Margo cure the corruption on you! "


    With that, cream wanted to pull arrow''s hand again. But this time, arrow took a firm step back and avoided the pull of cream.


    At that moment, the surprise on cream''s face had disappeared.


    Instead, there is a painful expression of loss of trust, and a gradually diffuse anger of betrayal.


    "Cream, take a good look at yourself... Take a look at your injuries."


    Arrow tried to make his tone more gentle¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve been hurt so badly. How can you stand under normal circumstances? Admit it, it''s not normal for you to stand now! Although this tree... I admit, the environment here is really bad for us humans. But this environment is undoubtedly the best and most comfortable environment for this forest and for this ancient tree of life! Plants are different from the environment we like, just as the flower goblins are very different from our three views, aren''t they? "


    For arrow''s painstaking efforts, cream kept shaking his head. A little sadness appeared on his face. Looking at arrow, the process of gradually losing confidence was very obvious. His steps also retreated step by step. It seems that as long as he has a determination, he will immediately turn around and run.


    Arrow bit his teeth and hurriedly said to the dead tree behind him, "the fruit just now! The fruit that can guard against the dark forces, give me another one! I''ll give it to my members! "


    The dead tree shook a little, and an attitude of watching a good play rang out in ello''s mind.


    (that''s good stuff, maybe not very good for you humans, but that''s the essence of life! How can you give it to people easily? And this human will not believe me at all. Since he doesn''t believe me, my power has no effect in his body. oh So, little girl, do you believe me? Ha! I just found out that it''s still possible to see if you humans believe me in this way! Ha ha ha! Good, good, little girl, you''re very good, really good!)


    An old man who talks too much and has nothing to do with himself is so difficult to serve!


    Arrow shook his head and saw the cream retreating in front of him. He immediately stretched out his hand and pointed at him and said loudly, "devil''s hand! Please help break the weapon at once! I believe in you, and please respond to my trust! "


    As soon as the cream heard this, he immediately covered the double blades of the stone in his chest, turned and ran away! But he just took a step. A string of tree roots as thick as human thighs suddenly drilled out from under the mud and entangled the cream''s waist!


    The assassin was in a mess. He quickly raised his left hand and wanted to use the shadow ring again, but before he could really launch the power of the ring, a string of saw grass suddenly grew from the root of the tree and quickly cream everything on the ring finger of his left hand.


    With a heart rending pain, cream watched his ring finger cut, and the shadow ring also fell with his fingers. When it was about to land, a big flower with rotten meat smell grew in the mud. After swallowing the ring together with your fingers, it retracted under the mud again.


    It''s just, it''s not over.


    While the assassin screamed, many branches quickly ejected from the surrounding forest, grabbed the cream''s limbs and pulled it apart completely! And the two stone blades were seized again. The huge tree roots hovered and rolled up the two stone blades. Then there was a more violent vibration!


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    With a scream of pain from the cream, the two stone blades were forcibly broken and rolled up by the thick tree roots in front of the cream and arrow, and fell into the mud under their feet.


    The thick fog seemed to disperse slightly at this moment.

 Chapter 571

    The controlled cream looked at the broken stone blades, watched them sink slowly into the muddy ground full of Fruit Fermentation flavor, and slowly fell into it


    That look is like watching his favorite person die in front of him, full of sadness and despair.


    Looking at his eyes, arrow couldn''t help worrying. Obviously, the mysterious magic sword did not seem to wake the assassin up immediately after it was broken. In this case, what would he think of his president? Will there be... Any trouble?


    To tell you the truth, arrow is really worried about any trouble here. Although the assassin''s combat effectiveness has not improved significantly recently, his thinking has always been very active. It''s good for such an active guy to work hard for himself all the time. But once he has any dissatisfaction with his president


    "Wow --!"


    Just when ello was worried, he didn''t expect the branches wrapped in cream to pull his whole body apart again! Then, the saw grass that just cut off the cream ring finger began to grow slowly and spread towards his limbs!


    "Wait a minute! Devil''s hand! What are you going to do? "


    Seeing this scene, ello immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart and quickly turned his head and shouted at the dead tree.


    What are you doing? Cut off his limbs. Don''t worry, it''s difficult for me to kill my life, so he won''t die. You just said you wanted to keep him alive, but you didn''t say you wanted to keep him healthy


    The wayward old man''s voice sounded in his mind, and the sawtooth grass had been slowly formed, all on the limbs with the cream pulled apart. As long as you move a little, cream''s hands and feet will be completely separated from him!


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, ello quickly put on a smiling face and shouted, "good health! Please ensure his health! A ring finger is OK, but please keep his hands and feet! Purify... Purify the power of darkness. Don''t you have to be so violent? Can''t you use other methods? Other ways! "


    Saw grass was placed on cream''s limbs, but it was not cut down immediately. That voice, with a little doubt, sounded again in ello''s mind.


    Don''t you worry? Well, I''m worried that this human will be bad for you. Human girl, don''t get carried away by those boring views on love. I''ve seen the drama of betrayal between you humans too many times. This male human has been deeply eroded by the dark nature. It is estimated that he will not be able to wake up for a while. I cut off his hands and feet to ensure your safety.)


    Arrow quickly shook his head and said loudly, "no! Really not! He can''t hurt me, really! Please don''t cut off his hands and feet! What are the so-called dark forces? I will help remove them together! Please believe me! "


    Seeing arrow''s request now, the dead tree seemed to stop.


    After a long time, the saw grass finally moved away from the cream''s limbs, which made arrow breathe a sigh of relief.


    The branches wrapped with cream fell slowly and loosened. The assassin covered his left hand with his severed ring finger. The wound has now healed and the blood has stopped dripping.


    But... Does the wound still hurt?


    Ello doesn''t know.


    The only thing he knew was that the assassin stood there now, staring at himself silently.


    Cream''s face is full of disappointment, despair, doubt, resentment, forbearance, sadness and so on. The corners of his mouth twitched and his nose twitched. After staring at him for a long time, the assassin finally opened his mouth and said something softly with a choking voice¡ª¡ª


    "President... Why... Are you doing this to me?"


    Arrow was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Shadow ring... You gave it to me... Stone blade, which you asked me to use. But now... Now... You took these two things from me! You took away my only nostalgia for my fiancee... And the only weapon I could fight. So... Why is this Why


    Tears rolled from the corners of cream''s eyes.


    There was no sudden fury or hysteria.


    Only the kind of quiet appeal, with the feeling of sadness greater than death, spit out these words bit by bit.


    But every word, every sentence, no doubt directly hit ello''s heart.


    "Cream... We are all infected by a strange dark power, so... So we have to..."


    In desperation, ello can only hope to explain it first.


    But cream slowly raised his left hand, spread the missing ring finger in front of arrow, twitched at the corners of his mouth, desperately clenched his teeth, and whispered, "do you think I will believe these words? If we''re all infected, why don''t you have anything? Why should I be deprived of all this? Ah... President, actually I know. Recently, the strength of the guild members is improving. I am the only one who has not improved much, so you begin to think I am a burden. Do you want to expel me from the guild? "


    Ailuo was surprised and hurriedly said, "no! You think too much! "


    Cream took out the nameplate of mermaid song guild from his neck and looked at his name written on it. But the next moment, he pinched the nameplate, turned around and rushed in the opposite direction of the fog forest.


    To tell you the truth, this situation is somewhat beyond arrow''s expectation!


    Because if the cream directly pulls off the nameplate of the mermaid song and throws it away at this time, arrow can still breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it means that the assassin''s self-esteem and pride are still there. As long as a person still has the minimum self-esteem and pride, ELO is confident that he can stand up again!


    But now, instead of directly pulling off the nameplate, the cream pinched it and ran away.


    What does that mean? This means that he doesn''t even have the courage to leave the guild directly because of the "President''s betrayal"! After suffering such a huge "betrayal", he even had to knock off his teeth and swallow his stomach because of the embarrassment of life. Such an assassin... Can he really be called an assassin?


    "Why don''t you talk directly to cream like you talk to me? It would be much easier if you could explain it directly to him! "


    Ello didn''t expect that things would turn into this state. In a hurry, he couldn''t help turning his head and shouting at the dead tree behind him.


    I''d like to talk to him, but this man has great resistance to me. The dark power eroded him more seriously. That power may force him to refuse me to talk to him. By the way, humans, do you really think this is OK? This male human doesn''t look like he will be persuaded by you.)


    If possible, arrow really hopes to adopt a more gentle method to carry out the so-called ritual of eliminating the dark forces.


    But now think about it, my decision is too reckless. In fact, what cream said was right. Why did he decide to get rid of the so-called dark force just by relying on one or two words said by the old dead tree with abnormal mind? But do you really have the so-called dark power in your body? In what way will this power be reflected? I don''t know anything about it! Because of this, trade rashly deprived the cream of fingers, rings and weapons, which is really an impulse.


    Arrow rubbed his head, but it''s no use regretting now. He quickly turned his head and said to the tree, "that''s right! You say it''s hard for you to kill life, right? But will he not die if he is so badly hurt? "


    Ah, that''s hard to say


    That''s interesting. Now, ello feels more and more that the so-called tree of life is unreliable.


    (I made the phantom that hurt him. Generally speaking, the action of this phantom should be more intense. HMM... it''s easier to kill you humans than me? Maybe now that human has been lying on the ground and become my nutrient. Ha ha ha! After all, the weapons have been destroyed. God knows how long the dark forces in his body can keep him.)


    "How can this be?! No, I''m going to save him right away! Hey, devil''s hand! You said you could help me get rid of the dark forces in him! I believe you, I really believe your promise! So, you also give me a little promise, hey! "


    Arrow was impatient now. He stretched out his hands, held the dead tree and patted it constantly. He was so nervous that he almost had to climb up directly.


    The dead tree shook slightly for a moment, as if thinking about what method should be used to solve the current problem. After a while, some branches rose from the mud again, gradually condensed in mid air, and soon became a human shape.


    Yes, it''s the form of tree man cream.


    You humans are really anxious. Can''t you wait a little longer? Alas... All right! For the sake of your trust in me, help you. Take it


    With the voice in my mind, tree man cream slowly stretched out his hands. Soon, those branches circled in the hands of tree man cream and constructed each other. Seeing this, the two short swords used to fight the assassin just now took shape.


    Arrow looked at the two short swords made entirely of trees and was stunned for a moment. He loosened his hand holding the dead tree and went to the tree man to take over the two daggers. When he got it, the tree man cream rotted again and turned into mud.

 Chapter 572

    It''s a long time to pull the dark forces out of the human heart. But you say you choose such a difficult path, then I believe you.)


    (I made the phantom according to the intruder, so the weapon in the phantom is also the most suitable weapon for the intruder. I believe these two short swords should be very suitable for that human. Of course, if it doesn''t apply, there''s no way. There aren''t many human weapons I can use! Ha ha ha!)


    Listening to the voice in his mind, ello couldn''t help observing the two short swords made of wood in his hand.


    Different from those wooden weapons specially used for training in the guild training room, although they are also made of wood, the shapes of these two short swords are obviously much more exquisite.


    Although there seems to be no cutting edge, the heads of the two short swords are slightly bent to form two very sharp edges. The sword body is naturally filled with some tree lines. It looks like the wood used to make these two swords is naturally long. It doesn''t need any polishing at all.


    The grip of the dagger is very close to arrow''s palm, and the branches at the hand guard are raised slightly, showing some very natural branches bending feeling. If you look carefully, you can even see a small flower on the guard of one of the daggers.


    When holding these two natural blades, a very refreshing feeling will naturally flow into ello''s body.


    This comfort is completely different from holding the leaf cup of the flower goblin. If the Leaf Cup gives people a feeling of massiness, simplicity, elegance and freshness, then the two blades of life give arrow a sense of satiety that the whole person is buried in the mud and enjoys the mud bath.


    Not to mention the sweet and sour smell of rotten fruit that spread slightly from the two weapons.


    Put away the blade of nature, ello nodded gently, immediately turned his head and shouted at the dead tree: "thank you! I''m going to save my companion now! If I have time in the future, I will come again! Goodbye! "


    With that, without waiting for the dead tree behind to make any expression, he was impatient to catch up with the cream with the blade of nature.


    Just


    Ah, of course I''ll see you again. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come to see me. You already have my strength in your body. If you want to see you, I can see it at any time. I''d rather not tell anyone about my existence after I leave.)


    Arrow was stunned for a moment, stopped and looked back at the dead tree behind him.


    Is it strange? It''s not surprising. If you, like me, are fed up with humans who keep coming to me for help, you will do the same. But my defensive illusion won''t work for those who don''t have the power of darkness. If you humans come to me on a large scale, but finally lose your way and die in my forest on a large scale, you can''t blame me.)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Cream, cream! You must do nothing! "


    ELO, running along the misty forest, kept saying these words.


    At the beginning, he was worried that he would get lost in the forest, but to his surprise, with his gallop, the forests and fog in front of him seemed to get some instructions and spread to both sides, making a way for him naturally.


    There is no doubt that this road has left the footprints of cream!


    Looking at such a straight passage, ello was so happy that he quickly accelerated his steps and continued to rush forward. I don''t know how long later, the dense fog around me gradually began to disperse, and the forest in front of me no longer seemed so rotten and scattered, and began to become the kind of clean, neat and dense forest that ordinary humans like.


    It was at this time that arrow saw several flower goblins flying to a bush from a distance. Brad rushed over in a hurry and picked up the cream that seemed to have been unconscious.


    "Ah! president! Excellent! Are you all right? Ah, no, something''s wrong with cream! The cream is hurt! "


    Brad screamed with joy when he saw arrow rush out. But arrow had little time to reminisce. He rushed to the big man and stuffed the natural blade in his arms directly into the cream''s arms.


    "Eh? President, what is this? Where''s his stone blade? How did it become these two wooden swords? "


    "There''s no time to explain now. Take the cream back quickly! We need to heal him immediately! "


    Brad didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly turned and walked into the gathering place of flower goblins with cream on his shoulder.


    Viscount Ruichi had already left early because of the problem of the misty forest. When Rose saw that the cream was injured, she immediately flew over. After Brad put the cream on a grass, rose waved and asked some sisters to take the ointment to treat the wound and apply it on the cream wound.


    "(goblin language) how did he get so badly hurt? That terrible guy is really so terrible! "


    Rose murmured, and seemed to have decided on what was in the misty forest.


    A moment later, she continued: "(goblin language) Lord arrow, we have just settled here, so we haven''t prepared too many healing items. The only thing we can do now is to apply medicine to some fatal injuries. If Lord cream really can''t stand this time... I hope you can allow us to use Lord cream''s body as flower fertilizer. "


    Do you know what the most terrible thing is?


    The most terrible thing is that when Rose said these words, she still had that cold smile on her face!


    If arrow had not known the character of these flower goblins, he was really afraid that he would suddenly get angry.


    At that moment, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the cream''s chest. He also pressed the two natural blades to make them closely stick to the cream''s skin. After thinking about it, he said: "(goblin language) thank you, Miss Rose. But don''t worry, the members of our mermaid song are very tenacious. It''s not good to bother you for too long. Please allow me to leave now. "


    With that, he turned his head and shouted to Brad and buffy: "let''s go back to Margo for treatment now. Brad, move! Come on, we can''t keep him waiting too long. "


    Brad nodded and could only cross over and pick up the cream. After nodding to the people of the goblin forest, he took Buffy and left with ello.


    And after returning to the guild


    "What''s going on? Why did you get so badly hurt? Aren''t you just visiting the goblin forest? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and come here for treatment quickly! I''ll talk to you about the details later. "


    "... my God!"


    "What''s the matter, sister pervert? Can''t it be cured? Is the assassin going to die?! "


    "No... that''s not true. It''s just his wound... It''s healing slowly now?! You are also a magician. You should be able to feel the power of this assassin! It''s just this broken ring finger... I really can''t help it. "


    "Brother president! What the hell is going on? Why is it like this? "


    People ask questions one by one, but arrow only cares about the injury of cream. After seeing that his breathing did gradually return to calm, he finally put his heart down.


    Just for the inquiry of guild members


    "Hoo... I know you may have many problems now."


    Arrow breathed out a long breath, but also tried to think about how he should speak this topic more clearly.


    After a moment of reflection, he continued, "indeed, I have encountered a lot of things today. Cream was seriously injured and broke a finger. The two natural blades are indeed related to this matter. To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to hide such a thing. "


    "But there was no way. The one told me not to reveal any secret about it. So I can only say that there is a very powerful existence in the misty forest. This existence has no good or evil, no likes and dislikes for us humans. Every human who enters without permission may be tossed into a cream by it. Although I looked safe, I actually took a drug it gave and asked me to control my words and not to leak it casually. "


    After hearing this, the cheese on one side frowned and said, "president, don''t you call it leakage? Apart from not saying the name of the thing, have you said all that should be leaked and should not be leaked? "


    Arrow spread his hand, smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If I hide it from you, you will doubt it, and you will get curious and sneak into it. In that case, I might as well make it clear to you directly. I can only say that the flower demon spirits know that existence, but even they don''t want to get close to that existence. We''d better not casually explore or divulge the news of that existence. "


    Cocoa stood on tiptoe and looked at the two natural blades in the cream''s arms. Curious, she stretched out her hand, pulled out a handful and held it in her hand. She involuntarily gave an expression of admiration on her face: "good... Interest! What a powerful natural magic! Margo, Margo, come and see, this magic is really strong! "


    Margo glanced at the cream lying on the table, and couldn''t help sneering: "can you get such a weapon if it is made like this? Well, strong is really strong, but not as strong as the goblin sword. The assassin of our guild doesn''t know whether he has made or lost. "


    Isn''t natural magic... Very strong?


    Arrow was slightly disappointed.


    He looked at Buffy on Brad''s shoulder and saw that the flower goblin didn''t seem to have much reaction to the two natural blades. Arrow also confirmed that the two swords were not as powerful as he thought

 Chapter 573

    Members are over there, you and I are talking and chatting. But after chatting for a while, people should do what they should do.


    He carried the cream upstairs and put it down in his room for him to rest. Margo came three times a day. Except for the last treatment, the other members had nothing to do. Naturally, they stopped talking about this topic.


    However, the fact that members don''t care doesn''t mean that all lives in this guild don''t care about it.


    That night, arrow breathed a sigh of relief. When all the members of the guild washed up and went upstairs to have a rest, he took a bath and returned to his room, ready to close the door


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The door, pushed open.


    Napa''s face had already penetrated through the crack of the door.


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the serious cat and couldn''t help laughing. Without much explanation, he opened the door, let Napa in, closed the door with his back hand and locked it. After all this, he took off his hat and slightly loosened his head, which was too wrapped and covered with muddy hair.


    Cat Warcraft didn''t say a word.


    It just silently looked at the human being and the color in the girl''s eyes.


    The girl didn''t care much. There was still a smile on her mouth. She combed her hair in front of the mirror, took off her dirty coat and put on her pajamas, so that she could relax a little more in the evening.


    After a long time, cat Warcraft saw that the girl never said a word. After thinking about it, it suddenly turned its head and floated towards the door with a little helpless expression.


    "Hey, don''t you ask me? I thought you would have a lot of problems. "


    The girl said with a smile while combing her hair with a comb.


    Napa raised her claw and gently put it on the door: "I said I believe you. Since I believe you, you don''t want to say, there''s no need for me to ask."


    This surprised the girl. She quickly got up, came over and hugged the cat in her arms, turned around and sat down on the bed, gently rubbing its comfortable hair.


    "Oh, who and who between us! I can hide it from others. But what else can I hide from you? Right, my lovely vice president ~ ~ ~? "


    Napa, who was held in her arms by the girl, seemed a little uncomfortable, stretched out her claws and struggled. But after a few moves, it continued to let the girl hold it and comb the hair behind her head. A moment later, the ears slowly pressed down, and the eyes narrowed, showing a very enjoyable expression: "don''t... Always use this set to deal with me! I''m not... Your pet... Ah ~ ~ ~ that''s it, that''s it ~ ~ ~ it''s a little comfortable ~ ~ "


    The girl smiled and continued to catch it.


    "What is that thing in the forest? Is it really the tree of life? "


    As he scratched, arrow asked.


    Napa lay in the girl''s arms, narrowed her eyes comfortably, breathed out and said, "what tree of life, that''s just what you ignorant humans call it because of blindness ~ ~ ~ in essence, that guy is just an old tree ~ ~"


    The girl smiled, stretched out her hand to help Napa''s stomach and began to knead: "then can you feel the power in my body? What is the so-called dark power, and the power of the fruit it gives me to eat... "


    "What is the power of fruit?"


    But just when the girl felt that she should be able to talk about her situation with Napa, the cat suddenly thought of something and suddenly got out of her arms.


    Just a snuggle appearance disappeared in an instant. Instead, the cat''s sharp eyes scanned arrow up and down.


    After observing for a moment, the cat flew around the girl, then slowly stopped in front of her and said with a little dignified breath: "I... Can''t feel your thoughts... What did you do by that old stupid tree? Why can''t I feel your voice? "


    Napa''s mood looked terrible. The girl thought about it and told the cat everything that happened in the misty forest.


    After hearing that the tree produced a fruit for the girl to eat, the cat''s face immediately showed a very disappointed expression. Its ears and tail drooped in an instant, like losing a very important pleasure.


    "Well... In that case, my magic is covered by that old immortal tree..."


    Seeing that Napa was so depressed now, the girl suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    In other words, the spiritual link for so long before made the girl more or less attached to this connection. Now suddenly tell her the link is broken


    (that''s great!)


    At this moment, the girl''s heart immediately released herself and cheered loudly! But the expression on her face did not change at all, and she still maintained that very surprised expression.


    After a while, the cat''s expression did not change. The girl confirmed that her spiritual link with it was really interrupted. At present, the joy in my heart is rising again!


    "So... Can you give me another mark so that I can continue to chat with you in my heart?"


    The girl showed a worried expression, stretched out her hand and gently hugged the cat in front of her.


    Seeing the girl''s regretful face, the cat also showed a little helpless look. She nodded gently and said, "well... It''s difficult... If you want to achieve it, you must first restore my magic to a state that can suppress the tree... But in my current state, it''s far from enough..."


    The girl opened her arms and hugged the kitten again. Lying on the bed, she looked at the ceiling she had seen many times before and said slowly, "Napa, that tree calls you ''old friend''. Do you know... Between you and it? What is the relationship between you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "In your eyes, it''s just a tree that has lived too long. But in the eyes of previous humans, it was the tree of life, right? Those who can bear the title of ''life'' can imagine that it must have been very important in our human minds before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It also said that the dark power is very similar to the previous demon clan. Demon clan? The war between humans and demons? What''s that? It sounds very complicated. What is this? "


    The blonde asked many questions.


    With a tone like a best friend chatting, he inadvertently asked these questions with a little tentative.


    "These are things you don''t need to know."


    However, the cat broke free from her arms again at the last moment and flew slowly into the air.


    Napa turned in mid air and looked down at the blonde girl now lying in bed. Its sapphire eyes reveal some contradictions and entanglements, and it seems that it is considering some very difficult decision.


    Although the contact between the two sides has been interrupted, the girl can still vaguely feel the tangle in the cat''s eyes


    What is it struggling with?


    "Demon clan, tree of life, previous wars, dark forces... These things are not things that you, a mortal, need to consider."


    Napa turned her head and floated slowly in the direction of the gate¡ª¡ª


    "You should understand... No, you should understand. These things are not what a human girl like you can understand and seek. In this world, in addition to the knowledge of magic, there are a lot of knowledge. But not all knowledge is that the more you know, the better... For you, the more you don''t understand this knowledge, the happier your life will be. "


    Such words surprised the girl. She got up from bed, but Napa opened the bolt first, opened the door and flew out. At the last moment before closing the door, the cat only left a sentence: "good night. Then... Forget everything about today. "


    The door closed with a soft touch.


    The girl in the room sat silently on the bed and witnessed the whole process with a little surprised expression.


    And after a moment


    Her mouth, but once again raised a smile.


    Get up, plug in the door bolt again, put out the lights, go back to bed and pull the bedding again.


    How could the girl forget the whole day''s experience so easily?


    She needs to think, she needs to be able to go through all the things in her mind.


    First, it is the power of the so-called "dark nature".


    What does this power mean?


    If this power had existed in herself and cream long ago, why had Napa never said it before?


    In other words, there are two possibilities.


    One possibility is that Napa''s power is too low to be aware of the dark power.


    Another possibility is that the cat knew it, but deliberately didn''t tell himself and cream, and didn''t want to solve the problem at all.


    Then according to the second possibility, another problem is extended.


    Is the so-called "dark power" really as dangerous as the tree said? Or is it just a separate judgment made by the tree''s own preferences?


    If it is the tree''s own preference, it means that there is nothing wrong with Napa''s laissez faire. But what if this force is really dangerous?


    Well... It turns out that the tree is very unlikely to lie or talk nonsense just because of its own preferences.


    The reason is cream.

 Chapter 574

    As a human being, it is not a normal performance to risk his life to protect for two weapons. Moreover, the two stone blades have no special commemorative significance for cream. If it wasn''t for the so-called dark power of the tree, I really couldn''t think of a reason why the cream would protect it.


    Well, the problem is solved. The answer is that the definition of "dark power" is true. This power hidden in yourself and cream does damage human spirit and body to a certain extent.


    In other words, is the cat Napa too weak to notice? Or do you deliberately hide this? If it''s hiding, what''s the reason for the cat?


    In fact, consider it from another angle. Through the events of today and the dialogue with Napa just now, we should be able to confirm the following things.


    First, it was the tuberculosis tree that called Napa an "old friend". But the meaning of this "old friend" is uncertain. Is this an old friend of a hostile nature? Or an old friend of the nature of a real friend? Unable to determine.


    Secondly, I thought that the cat was just a pet Warcraft left by a magician in this town. But now it seems that the cat''s history is at least as long as the tree of life in the sense of human cognition. In other words... I either found a treasure or a big hidden thunder! Or the kind that doesn''t know when it will suddenly explode.


    Finally, it''s about the demon clan.


    In fact, there are some records of the war between the old tengshu and the demon clan.


    But those records are too exaggerated. They are more appropriate than historical records.


    Under the leadership of the demon king, what demon clan slaughtered tens of thousands of human beings in an instant, swept half the land of the whole continent with demons, causing a large number of deaths and making people miserable.


    In a word, the description of the demon king is how terrible, how powerful and how to come. Compared with the description of the war with the blood clan, it is more exaggerated than ever!


    If we can at least see some traces of real war in the war with the blood clan, then the century war with the demon clan is really a bragging war! It depends on which story is exaggerated and interesting, which can attract people''s attention.


    Therefore, now I know almost nothing except that the demon clan has launched an aggressive war against all races in the world. Even no one knows how many years ago the war took place. It simply leaves such a memory.


    So now, at least two lives can be determined, and I have a little understanding of the demon war.


    Napa, and the old dead tree in the misty forest who likes wet and muddy land.


    At the thought of this, the girl''s heart couldn''t help getting excited!


    War with the demon clan ~ ~ ~!


    This is a war story that can only be seen as a legend so far!


    If I could write a detailed historical record of the demon war according to the confessions of the two war witnesses, and then get it to the paper publishing meeting of Lao tengshu for publication, how famous would it represent? What great wealth does it represent?!


    Just think about it, it''s already unbearable. I really want to start writing now and record in detail the magnificent stories about the demon king and the brave! Take it out and publish it. You''ll make a lot of money just by collecting royalties!


    Thinking so, the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth couldn''t help raising higher.


    With this idea in mind, she slowly closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep with the dream of making a fortune.


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 8, 1303, food expenses: - 3 silver, 3 copper and 6 iron, sales of flower goblin items: 50 gold, flower goblin sales share: - 25 gold, sundry Commission: 6 copper, travel expenses: 30 gold, flower goblin travel expenses: - 5 gold, salary: - 5 gold and 6 iron, balance: 84 gold, 1 silver, 8 copper and 3 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    March is the season of spring.


    The snow in winter has melted away, and the whole world seems to have faded its white yarn and put on a emerald green dress at this moment.


    In particular, the shining forest in the distance is now shining in the spring sun, revealing endless vitality!


    The villagers of Pelican town also began to slowly take off their thick costumes and put on their colorful costumes in spring. With those flower Goblins who constantly shuttle back and forth among the residents of the town, the town can be said to be emitting the most powerful vitality.


    Pushing open the door of the guild hall, arrow took a deep breath and felt the fragrance of spring.


    "Good morning, Lord arrow."


    Rose flew in with some sisters and said hello to arrow.


    Arrow also waved to these flower demon spirits and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Walking back to the counter, he took out the account book and the flower demon spirits to calculate the sales revenue of goods in the previous days. Then give them the share that belongs to these flower goblins.


    Rose picked up a gold coin and stuffed it into a small messenger bag she was carrying. This exquisite messenger bag is big and small, so that she won''t look very bloated when she takes two gold coins, and everything seems so coordinated.


    After the flower demon spirits had taken the gold coins, arrow waved to the rose and said with a smile: "(goblin language) have you planned your tourist area? I can''t wait to start business soon ~ ~! "


    Rose turned her head and the cold smile at the corner of her mouth was not so pleasant: "(goblin language) Lord arrow, we won''t delay when you should make money. It''s a little short now, and I have to practice singing. I''ll let you know when I''m ready. "


    Ailuo sighed, smiled and said: "(goblin language) can you hurry as soon as possible? Money... If you delay too long, people will lose interest in you and their income will decrease. "


    Rose thought for a moment and then nodded: "(goblin language) in that case, I will tell my sisters to make everyone work harder. However, compared with our sisters... "


    The flower goblin raised his head, looked at a door on the second floor of the mermaid song guild, and said slowly: "(goblin language) what''s the situation with Lord cream? The smell from him really made us feel uncomfortable. It''s a smell that makes our sisters more uncomfortable than the smell on the rotten tree. "


    Arrow was a little embarrassed. He looked around and saw that other members didn''t understand these words. After continuing to be busy, he smiled and said: "(goblin language) is it really... So serious? Isn''t he a depressed human... No matter what... "


    "Ah ah! I can''t stand it! Brad, you take care of it! It smells terrible! I really can''t stand it! "


    Just then, Bafei''s cry suddenly came from the second floor.


    As soon as arrow looked up, he saw that the flower goblin was rushing out of the cream room, covering his nose and looking almost breathless.


    Brad heard this and ran upstairs to comfort his partner. But when the big man came to the door of cream''s house and smelled it, he asked strangely, "what''s the taste? What''s the smell? I''ve always helped clean cream''s room. It''s tasteless. "


    "Oh! So your big fool''s nose is so rubbed that you can''t smell such a heavy smell? Forget it, forget it! I really can''t stand it! I want to go out and breathe, breathe! "


    With that, the flower goblin flew out of the window on the second floor and didn''t give face to arrow below.


    And the President


    He looked around at Cocoa and Margo. He couldn''t help smiling and watching the flower goblin flying out of the window. Lightly, smiling


    forget it! This flower goblin is not absent-minded once or twice. Now ello is not in the mood to tangle with her.


    The flower demon spirits saw that arrow''s expression was a little unfriendly. They said two words and left. Brad entered cream''s room and came out after a while with a basin of cold water and the dinner plate he had eaten yesterday. After seeing arrow''s sight, the big man could only shake his head slightly, showing a helpless appearance.


    Ello exhaled and asked the members to go to work first. Then he got up and came to the second floor. He gathered in front of the cream room and looked inside.


    The assassin was now sitting in a chair, wrapped in thick bedding, staring blankly at the street outside the window. It looks like a complete loss of soul. It looks weak and humble.


    After thinking about it, ello turned his head and saw the two natural blades on the cabinet next to him. He picked them up and went to the cream.


    "How are you... Feeling today?"


    Ello made his voice as gentle as possible.


    He was careful, for fear that if he spoke wrong, the cream would notice something.


    When the cream over there heard the president''s voice, he turned his head slowly.


    This face looks very thin. The original energetic assassin now shrinks even his cheeks. The whole face is full of haggard and decadent feeling.


    After seeing that it was arrow, cream''s body trembled. His eyes seemed to be dodging. He gently lowered his head and carefully pulled his bedding closer. It seems that at this moment, this quilt is his protective shell. Only by staying here can he feel a little safe.

 Chapter 575

    "Cream? Are you okay? "


    Arrow took another step with the natural double blades. He slowly came to the front of the cream, squatted down and looked at him.


    But the assassin seemed to be afraid of something. The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. With a little timid expression, he didn''t dare to look at the president in front of him. Only after hesitating for a long time, he opened his mouth tremblingly: "I... will I be... Dismissed? President... Are you here to... Fire me...? "


    With his mouth half open, arrow looked at the assassin whose face was full of fear and weakness. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "what are you thinking? You are a member of our guild. Now that you are injured, how can I fire you? Come on, this is your weapon. Can you take it? It''s good for you to take them. "


    "Benefits..."


    The cream muttered, glanced at the natural double blades, and then quickly took it back¡ª¡ª


    "Means... Suppressing the dark forces in me? Suppress the power that... Will make me lose my reason... "


    Arrow thought for a moment, continued to smile and said, "so... Do you understand? I see. I didn''t really want to treat you... "


    The weak assassin nodded softly. He raised his left hand, looked at the missing ring finger, trembled at the corners of his mouth and said gently, "I''m... Also a normal person... Although I don''t know why I did that... But afterwards I will think... I also want to understand why I want to work so hard and protect those two weapons... Well, just calm down and think about it, The dark power in me... That''s the only explanation. "


    Cream... Figured it out?


    Since he came out of the misty forest last time, arrow''s biggest worry is whether the dark force will make the assassin''s mind abnormal. Will he... Hate what the president has done?


    But now it seems that I think too much.


    Yes... Cream is a smart man. In fact, as long as he is given a cooling off period, he will figure out the problem himself. After all, being manipulated by weapons can''t be a good thing.


    But


    He figured it out? Now that I understand, why are you still so depressed? Is it because the dark forces in the body have not been eliminated?


    "Now that you''ve figured it out, you''ll be fine! Come on, take these two swords. You''d better take them close to your body. The tree of life said that these two weapons contain its power, which can help you gradually get rid of the dark forces in your body. "


    Arrow tried to hand over the weapons again, but cream looked at the two weapons again, but his eyes were still full of weakness and fatigue. As for reaching out to take such a thing, it is even more unlikely to happen.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to take it at all, ello was really worried.


    If it is caused by the dark forces, there are still ways to cure it, but what is the assassin like now? What can I do?


    "President... I... am I useless?"


    After a long time, cream finally said this sentence with a little trembling voice.


    Arrow was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "what are you talking about? useless? How is this possible? "


    But these comforts seemed meaningless to cream. He continued to wrap his bedding and said softly and wearily: "in fact... I know... I know where my limits are... I thought I was stronger... But in fact, I just became stronger with those two dark weapons. Even so, I will still be eroded... More importantly, after I get these two weapons, my progress (harmony) is still not as fast as everyone... "


    "Although I haven''t told you before... That tree has said a lot to me."


    "He said a lot of things to me. He said a lot of things that made me angry, made me very unwilling, and even made me feel like I wanted to cut him directly..."


    "But now I think it''s right... It''s all right. I am such a weak guy... I can''t protect anything... I can''t protect my fiancee... And I can''t protect myself... I can''t even protect you... Such me... Such me... "


    Pa -!


    Arrow did his best and slapped the guy on the back.


    He opened his mouth vigorously, laughed loudly, tried to make himself look relaxed and happy, smiled and said, "all right, all right! Why do you think so much?! Our mermaid song still has your place. Since you want to understand that the stone blade is a curse weapon, why don''t you throw away the curse weapon now? All right! Come on! Take the natural double blades! I can assure you that their power is definitely much better than the previous two curse weapons! And you have to believe in yourself, you can become stronger! "


    Then, without waiting for the cream to refute, ello stuffed the natural double blades in his hands into his arms again.


    But the unexpected thing happened at this time!


    When the two wooden daggers touched the cream''s skin, the assassin''s face suddenly showed a painful expression! He dodged aside as if he had been scalded. He fell off his chair and his bedding rolled down, revealing his haggard and weak body.


    "Cream...?"


    "No... no! President... Don''t let this thing touch me! Please... Don''t let them touch me! "


    Arrow stared at the natural double blades falling on the ground. The place where he touched the cream skin just now was emitting some black smoke, but soon the smoke disappeared.


    Arrow was stunned for a moment and asked, "will this thing... Make you very uncomfortable?"


    Cream quickly wrapped up the bedding and said shivering, "it hurts... It hurts too much! It''s like being burned by fire... Let alone holding these two weapons... Just touching me will hurt all over... "


    Arrow glanced at his mouth and said seriously, "since you will suffer, it shows that these two weapons are useful! They must be removing the dark forces from your body! Hold on... Okay? "


    Although he said so, looking at the cream''s expression like fearing the flood and beasts, arrow really couldn''t say anything. After trying several times without being able to let the cream touch the natural double blades, ello could only sigh, leave a few words of comfort and leave his room.


    Out of the door, I saw that Napa was now suspended in mid air. The cat''s ears swayed slightly for a moment, its tail rolled up and said, "how''s it going?"


    Arrow shrugged and smiled bitterly, "it''s a little troublesome. Hey, even if you don''t want to tell me so many things, at least tell me, will it really be so painful when the so-called dark forces are removed? "


    Napa snorted. After circling in mid air, she landed on ello''s head. Her tail hung down and said slowly, "this should be seen from all aspects. For example, if the relationship between this dark force and you humans is very simple, it will not be so difficult to get rid of it. But if you are deeply intertwined with the human soul, if the soul remains in the body at this time, the feeling of removing the dark forces from the soul will naturally be reflected in the body. The pain is definitely not something you can understand. "


    "For example, can you imagine the pain caused by the forcible removal of Coco''s Death Magic affinity? The pain of being forcibly deprived of magic affinity should be similar to this pain. It is equivalent to digging a part directly from the soul. People who can bite their teeth and bear it are basically equivalent to none in my impression. "


    Arrow frowned and sighed.


    Now he understood why the devil''s hand strongly recommended killing people and then purifying their souls. After all, from the perspective of a living person, it may be unimaginable to dispel the pain of the dark forces


    "Of course, another part is the way of elimination."


    The cat''s tail swayed slightly¡ª¡ª


    "If it were me, I might look for something more complex and less painful. However, this method will take a longer time, and the operation steps are cumbersome, far from so simple. And that tree uses the simplest and most direct method. Such a rough and simple method will certainly cause a lot of pain. "


    Arrow raised his eyebrows: "what should I do? What about that guy who has been refusing treatment? "


    Napa raised the meatball and gently pressed it on ello''s forehead: "what else can I do? You humans have limits. Especially for pain. If you want to surpass from this aspect, there is only one way, that is not to be a man! Just like the vampire, you cut him in half and he can still talk to you. If you become such a race, you will naturally have a lot of immunity to pain. "


    Arrow breathed out softly. Now there''s nothing to say? If so


    After thinking about ello''s very lazy expression, Napa suddenly said, "Hey, human, aren''t you thinking about strange things?"


    Arrow was stunned. The smile at the corner of his mouth immediately floated up, shook his head and said, "strange thing? What are you thinking about? My guild members have health problems. How can I think of anything strange? You think too much. "

 Chapter 576

    Since ello has denied it, Napa can''t say anything more. The cat stuck out its head, and its blue eyes kept staring at arrow''s eyes, looking at these smiling eyes


    A moment later, Napa flew up from Arrow''s head and slowly flew to the cat house downstairs. While flying, he said, "I hope you really have no problem."


    Yeah... I really hope there''s no problem.


    Arrow himself hoped there was no problem.


    His face has been smiling, very happy and gentle. After all... A smile can cover up the most real thoughts in his heart¡ª¡ª


    If the cream continues like this, it''s better to remove it.


    When the idea echoed in ello''s mind, he found that he didn''t have any strange feelings.


    He was sure and calm. And the sour taste in his mouth didn''t come out. It can be imagined that this should not be the idea generated by himself under the influence of the so-called dark forces.


    This idea is purely based on the conclusion obtained under the "normal thinking" of such a "normal human".


    Is the conclusion... Terrible?


    Unexpectedly, arrow thought the idea was not terrible at all. After all, the pressure on him is not easy. If he really wants to make some choices and reduce the operation burden of the guild, he thinks he will not refuse.


    After all, if you don''t fire cream, it''s not worth giving him a meal in his current situation. The most important thing is to arrange someone to take care of him every day. It is equivalent to occupying the position of two guild members at one breath, so that two members can''t start work.


    This has greatly reduced the guild''s combat effectiveness and operational efficiency


    But


    Lean on the guardrail on the second floor and look at the guild hall below.


    Imagine that in the past, when everyone was safe, guild members would gather together at night to eat and drink, joke, tell jokes and tell stories. In particular, the guy of cream always seems to have an endless force in his mouth. It seems that there is always a dragon waiting for him to challenge.


    For these members... At least, for most members, a guild member is suddenly dismissed. Once this happens, it will be a serious blow to everyone''s mood


    Once they find themselves unable to work when they are ill or in poor condition, they will face the risk of dismissal. I''m afraid they will never be able to return to the state of concerted efforts and unity in the past.


    So... Is it the unity of the guild? Or the operation of the guild?


    For the first time, arrow found that he suddenly began to face such a thorny problem.


    "President, are you still thinking about the thief?"


    Just when ello was worried, Margo stood beside him and said with a smile.


    Arrow glanced at the nun. She was still dressed so cool today. Although it is already spring, her clothes will make people doubt whether it is sunny summer now.


    Alas... I wish summer could come later.


    After exhaling, arrow loosened the guardrail, smiled again, nodded and said, "well, the matter of cream always needs to be solved. The so-called dark power, if only you could use your light power to dispel it. "


    Margo raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ve already tried ~ ~ ~! I put a lot of light power directly into his body, but I didn''t respond at all. Speaking of president, are you really sure it''s the dark force? My light element didn''t respond at all. You won''t be cheated? "


    Arrow shook his head and stopped talking about it.


    He stretched out and walked to the first floor. As he walked, he said to Margo nearby, "don''t mention this first. After March, the children will come to class. You''d better change your clothes. Otherwise, those children won''t be in the mood for class. Calculate the time... It''s almost time. Come on, you go out with me. "


    Margo usually belongs to the type that doesn''t accept entrustment or take the initiative in the guild. So even if the bulletin board over there is full of tasks, the nun can continue to sit in the rest area and paint her nails as if nothing had happened.


    Therefore, arrow pulled a job seeking lighting directly from the bulletin board, patted her on the chest, smiled and walked out the door.


    After leaving the guild, Margo looked at the task in hand with a sad face and followed arrow behind.


    After walking for a while, they began to talk and laugh.


    Margo began to complain to ello that there were no beautiful cosmetics and clothes to sell in the town, so that she could only make her own clothes. And ello just laughed and talked to her without a word.


    Soon, they went to Dr. Cora''s clinic, the entrusted place.


    "Dr. Cora, let''s finish the task!"


    When he opened the door, ello shouted out in a very spiritual voice.


    However, Dr. Cora in the clinic doesn''t look so relaxed. At the first sight after seeing ello and Margo behind, the doctor immediately waved to them, quickly walked to the hospital bed in the corner, and gently comforted the patient who was covering his stomach.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll treat you now. Bear it, trust me! "


    To pacify the patient, Dr. Cora immediately turned his head, stared at ello and Margo with a slightly ferocious look, and said with a little ferocity¡ª¡ª


    "My commission is to come at least three times a week? Will your guild take my list or not? Why did it take so long? You''re lucky to be here today! If you don''t come again, I''ll go to your guild later and ask you to look good, believe it or not! "


    The herbalist is not very skilled, but he has a big temper. Arrow could only lose his smiling face and nodded gently.


    On the other hand, Margo obviously looked very contemptuous and said in a very boring way: "just let me light up. Your clinic doesn''t have many cases that need me to light up in a month. It''s just to invite me to your clinic to raise your eyes and attract guests ~ ~ ~ what''s so great?"


    ELO gave Margo another look, and the nun shut her mouth.


    Dr. Cora over there puffed his cheeks and blushed, but he still said very stubbornly, "Hu... What nonsense! What is eye candy? This... Isn''t this the case? hurry up! Come and light it up! Damn it, the light of the element lamp is getting darker and darker recently. I can''t see it clearly at night. "


    Speaking of the element lamp, ello couldn''t help glancing at the lamp posts outside the window. In other words, the light of these element lights seems to have weakened a lot recently... It seems that the magic crystal in the element machine is also time to change.


    But this matter is put aside first. What arrow needs to pay attention to most now is on the other side.


    Margo rubbed her hands and turned her palms over, emitting a strong light, like two large searchlights. When the light was ready, Dr. Cora over there immediately put on his gloves, gently touched the patient who was lying in bed constantly covering his stomach, opened each other''s clothes and looked at each other''s stomach.


    There were small holes in the patient''s stomach. After counting, there were almost five. Each hole is the size of a baby''s fingernail.


    With the light, Cora carefully looked at the small holes, gently nodded, turned, took down a bottle from the shelf and poured out a white pill.


    Seeing this pill, ello''s heart sank. After all, he came here to find this thing.


    "John, I''ll give you a Dolan now, and you''ll sleep later. I''ll operate on you after you fall asleep, so don''t be afraid, okay? "


    Listening to Cora''s comforting words, the patient nodded hard.


    Then Cora broke off the white pill, took out half of it and put it into a hot water cup to melt. Then take out a straw and put it into a water cup, and let the patient drink it little by little.


    After drinking less than half a glass of water, about 15 minutes later, the patient''s consciousness gradually began to blur and his eyelids began to droop.


    Fifteen minutes later, Kou stretched his hand, shook it in front of the patient''s eyes and said, "John, John? Can you still hear me? Blink if you can hear, or move your lips? "


    After confirming that the patient had no reaction at all and was completely calm, Dr. Cora exhaled, put the bottle containing Du Lengjia, took out a knife and tweezers from the bucket filled with alcohol, and began to cut the small hole in the patient''s stomach.


    The knife slightly opened the belly and shed blood. But the patient didn''t respond.


    After confirming that the patient was completely unconscious, Dr. Cora''s confidence increased and cut the meat around the hole with a knife. After the hole was dug a little bigger, he widened his eyes and stretched out tweezers with the light on Margo''s palm. The tweezers clamped in the hole for a while, and then slowly lifted it up. When the tweezers were completely pulled out, a huge and full fat insect was pulled out from the hole.


    "One."


    Cora took a deep breath, put the bug in another basin, turned around and said, "treat John''s wound. Let''s continue with the second one."


    Margo looked at the insect and frowned obviously. Of course, this disgusting feeling made arrow a little unbearable now and turned his head quickly.


    The nun recited a healing technique to heal the cut just now. Surprisingly, in addition to healing the wound, the treatment also repaired the openings of the other four holes a little smaller.

 Chapter 577

    Seeing this, Dr. Cora quickly stopped. Looking at these small spots that are smaller than just now, almost the size of a needle eye. Now they can only be called "red and swollen", he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "the more help you are, the more busy you are!"


    Margo snorted, "you didn''t let me do it."


    Dr. Cora knew he was wrong and had no choice but to continue to operate the knife.


    As the opening was healed, Cora took a lot more time than the first one. Moreover, in order to prevent the healing operation from healing the remaining wounds, the cut hole can only be left open and let it continue to bleed.


    Maybe it took too long, or maybe the wound really hurt badly. The patient who was already asleep began to make some heavy nasal sounds. Seeing that he was about to wake up, Dr. Cora immediately began to sweat on his forehead. While performing the operation, he whispered, "don''t wake up, don''t wake up! It hurts! If you move in pain, there''s no way to treat it! Don''t wake up! "


    The next arrow tried not to see the surgical wound, forced himself to laugh and said, "what if you wake up? Can''t you give him some more Du Lengjia? "


    "It''s expensive! If I didn''t have to have this kind of operation, I wouldn''t use this medicine! "


    Sure enough, Dr. Cora responded to arrow with a very philistine reason.


    Seeing that the patient was about to wake up, Dr. Cora looked a little nervous. The knife and tweezers in his hand also began to pinch unsteadily because of the sweat on his fingers.


    However, as a doctor, we should continue to do our work.


    He exhaled slightly, put down the scalpel and tweezers, took a towel, wiped the sweat on his fingers, and began to concentrate again.


    time lapse.


    The effect gradually dissipated, and Dr. Cora''s speed was really not very fast.


    During the last hole, the patient finally woke up, and the pain in his stomach made him twitch all over! In desperation, Dr. Cora could only reopen the half grain of durian armor that had not been fed just now and let the patient take it. Only in this way can we finish all the operations safely.


    "Hoo... It''s a big loss this time..."


    After the operation, Dr. Cora put down the scalpel and tweezers and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Margo looked at the sleeping patient and patted a treatment. The five cut holes also healed quickly and turned into small red rashes like needle eyes again.


    When the operation was completely completed, ello turned his head to look at the maggots placed on the plate, endured a stomach discomfort and said, "this thing is really terrible. Did it grow up by eating human meat?"


    Dr. Cora shook the bottle he put Du Lengjia and said, "this is called cannibal bee. This disease occasionally occurs at the beginning of spring every year."


    Ello breathed out: "I didn''t expect that now the flower goblins live in the shining forest. This kind of thing hasn''t been eliminated."


    The herbalist snorted again and said, "don''t look at this little maggot. If you find it too late, you''ll be in big trouble when it grows up completely!"


    A curious baby smile appeared on arrow''s face: "big trouble? How much trouble will it be? "


    Cora said nervously, "when the larvae of this kind of piranha begin to cocoon, the wounds on the human body surface will be stuck by the silk they spit out. Then... "


    Arrow looked serious: "then?"


    Cora was very nervous and said, "then ah, wait until the little bug hatches completely..."


    Arrow: after


    Cora: "this kind of insect will tear open the wound and drill out of the human body! Can you imagine the terrible feeling that insects began to grow on your arms, stomach and back one day? "


    I''m afraid it''s nothing to listen to, but as long as you imagine a little, ello couldn''t help shaking his arm.


    He looked again at the piranha larvae still crawling around the plate. Seeing them crawling around each other and feeling that there were people nearby, they climbed towards ello one after another. It seemed that they were very anxious to get into someone''s skin. Seeing this, arrow shook his head and said, "but Dr. Cora''s treatment is really clever. Such a disease only needs a silver coin to treat? Very good! "


    "A silver coin? Ha, are you kidding? "


    Cora turned her head and looked at arrow with a very contemptuous look¡ª¡ª


    "Just a piece of Du Lengjia needs five silver coins. If I had this disease before, I would send them to big cities in carriages for treatment. "


    With that, he put on a very proud expression again and said proudly¡ª¡ª


    "But now, I see that the doctors in the city just cut the skin and catch the small insects inside. I can do such an operation! In addition, the old man of sugar coated wine invested so much money before, my small clinic can also have money to buy Du Lengjia, a tranquilizer. Why should I give it to those bastard doctors in the city? Right! "


    With that, Cora took out two copper coins from one pocket and put them in ello''s palm.


    Arrow was stunned: "Dr. Cora, this will not be our Margo''s task commission fee?"


    The herbalist gave a very impolite look and said, "of course, it''s a task entrustment fee! You have come so little. It''s good to get two copper coins after doing so little! You can''t be too picky. "


    Looking at the two copper coins in the palm of his hand, arrow smiled and didn''t argue. But he has something else to say.


    He made a slight turn in the clinic, and finally turned his eyes to the shelf just now and looked at the bottle of Du Lengjia.


    Look at this bottle of medicine, and then think of the assassin in the guild who can''t touch the double blades of nature because of the dark forces


    "Doctor, where did you buy this bottle of Du Lengjia? How much is it? "


    Dr. Cora is bandaging the patient. After hearing arrow''s question, he immediately showed a vigilant expression: "what do you want? You finally want to rob my business, don''t you? "


    Arrow waved his hand, looking a little embarrassed. Margo glanced at the bottle of Du Lengjia, then turned his head and looked at his president, looking thoughtful.


    "What business do you want to rob? You think too much! You see, our guild is also an adventurer organization at least. In case of a mission, I''m afraid there will be some injuries, patients and so on. So I just want to buy some Du Lengjia and store it in the guild, so I can use it directly when it''s convenient. "


    Dr. Cora looked up and down at arrow with a puzzled look on his face. After a long time, he believed this. He nodded gently and said, "you''d better just use it yourself. If you want to rob me of business, you see, I won''t trouble your guild! "


    Ello quickly smiled and nodded.


    With a promise, the doctor immediately put his hands on his hips and introduced the source and way of buying Du Lengjia.


    In fact, the source is not complex. It was imported from a large pharmacy in xiehu city. It''s just that the price is a little expensive. For such a small bottle of Du Lengjia, there are only more than 50 tablets, and the price will cost more than 50 gold. It''s almost the price of a gold coin to get a piece of medicine.


    If you do not go through the regular drugstore channels, it seems that you can also buy retail from some remote corners, but if you sell one by one, the price seems to be higher. Think about it. This kind of retail should be aimed at people who can''t directly buy a whole bottle of tablets at one go.


    After asking about the purchasing channels, arrow pinched his chin and nodded gently. Immediately, his eyes also looked at the five cannibal bee larvae nearby.


    After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, "doctor, what are you going to do with these five little Warcraft?"


    Dr. Cora put the surgical instruments away and said, "what do you do? Throw it into the bonfire right away Yes? What do you want? "


    Arrow shrugged and put on a very kind smile: "anyway, we are also a guild. I will try my best to collect anything related to Warcraft. If this is of no use to you... Can you give it to me? "


    Dr. Cora frowned slightly, but then waved his hand and said, "take it if you want. But be careful. Once this kind of thing touches the skin, it will go crazy. Once something happens to you and you want me to help you manage it, I won''t give you a discount because we know each other. "


    After packing up the five small cannibal bee larvae, ello carefully held the small package and left Dr. Cora''s clinic with Margo.


    It was still early at this time, and there were as many pedestrians on the street as ever.


    Looking at such a beautiful spring afternoon, Margo thought about catching up with two steps while walking, and said, "president, these five little things... What do you want to use them for?"


    Arrow smiled, raised the glass bottle in his hand, shook it, and said, "I''ve seen this little Warcraft in the museum atlas. It''s just that compared with Dr. Cora, who has practical treatment experience, the record of this little Warcraft is really wrong. I just want to improve it. You know what? This little Warcraft will release a very mild toxin when it parasitizes the human body. This toxin can make people who have been drilled through the skin feel no pain. Even if the human eating bee lives in our human body for a year and a half and is constantly eating our meat by it, we won''t feel any pain. "

 Chapter 578

    Hearing what ello said, Margo thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "so, President, do you want me or cocoa to see if you can extract an analgesic from this little bug for the assassin?"


    When it came to cream, ELO couldn''t help sighing.


    In order for this guy to recover, arrow really felt that many of his brain cells were dying.


    Seeing the president''s bitter smile, Margo knew she had guessed right.


    "The guy with cream..."


    Thinking that in the morning, the assassin only touched the natural double blades a little, and the pain was so severe, ello sighed again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Now there are treatments, but I''m afraid he can''t stand the pain. But in fact, pain is a good thing. What I fear most is the assassin''s current psychological state. "


    Margo raised the light staff in her hand, knocked it on the ground a little, smiled and said, "anxiety, self distrust, decadence, indecision. This mental state, plus the great physical pain... But also, not everyone can continue to be alive after trying to cut off his hands. "


    Two people talk and walk. Seeing that she was about to reach the guild, Margo''s eyes turned slightly, suddenly accelerated her steps and stopped in front of ello.


    Arrow was slightly stunned and frowned at the white haired nun.


    Margo''s frivolous smile, which always hung on her face after a slight pause, is now gradually put away. After a little breath, she said, "president, do you... Want to use Du Lengjia to help our little assassin overcome these problems?"


    Mental disorders, anxiety, severe pain... All of these have an antidote.


    Moreover, it is a very effective antidote that seems to be obvious.


    Arrow looked into Margo''s eyes and looked at the seriousness hidden in these charming eyes. After thinking for a moment, arrow slowly breathed out and said, "if he can''t overcome himself..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the glass bottle containing the cannibal bee in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "If alchemy can produce better medicine, I won''t object. It''s just that piranha is not a new species that has emerged recently. If they can extract substitutes, those alchemists and magicians in the capital must have done so long ago. So... "


    To addiction.


    If there is no other choice, Du Lengjia is the best choice. But this best choice may become the worst choice because of this addiction.


    So arrow is trying to think now.


    Is it to overcome the dark forces in this way in exchange for spiritual improvement? Or will it be brought to the end by this national legal drug? People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts?


    To tell you the truth, arrow really can''t judge accurately.


    "Forget it, don''t say that."


    Arrow waved his hand, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "And the price of Du Lengjia is so expensive. If our guild really wants to buy it, it must buy a bottle at one go? But in this case, consumption is too strong. "


    With that, arrow seems to have found a reason to convince himself. He straightened his arms, stretched himself, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "All right! I can''t afford it. Now I can only find a way to see if you can refine gold. Go back to the guild! There''s more to do next. Especially you, Margo, don''t sit in the guild all day, drink tea, play with your nails, and pick up tasks for me! Do you hear me? "


    After two pretentious shouts, ello readjusted his mood, stepped into the guild gate, took the glass bottle and went to NAPA who was teaching the children behind.


    Only Margo is still standing at the gate of the guild, silently watching the president leave with a smile on his face. After a while, she turned her eyes to the shelf behind the counter, glanced at it, then raised her head again, looked at the cream room, and thought for a long time


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 1, 1303, food expenses: - 7 silver, 8 copper and 2 iron, Goblin product sales: 84 gold, sundry entrustment: 1 gold and 2 iron, student tuition: 3 gold and 6 silver, student meal expenses: - 1 gold and 2 silver, salary: - 8 gold and 5 silver, balance: 162 gold, 3 silver and 3 iron (overdue tax: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the town''s regular meeting.


    As the president of the guild, arrow naturally needed to attend the meeting. Early in the morning, he went to the mayor''s office with rose, the representative of the flower demon spirits.


    And when the president leaves


    Margo stood at the door and confirmed that ELO really left without turning back. Then she quickly waved to the members of the guild who were going to leave to work and pulled everyone down. Even the cheese, which had been on duty all night and was now ready to take a bath and go to bed, was pulled by her at the table.


    After everyone sat down here, Margo coughed slightly and expressed her attitude that she was about to speak.


    "What? Imitate the president? Then your chest is too big. "


    Cheese seems a little unhappy. After all, he has been on duty all night. Now he just wants to have a good sleep instead of listening to Margo.


    Margo gave him a direct look and said coldly, "believe it or not, I told the president you sexually harassed me."


    The cheese looked indifferent, spread out his hands and gave a ha ha.


    When the crowd stopped talking, Margo glanced at the cream sitting in the corner and obviously depressed. Then she said, "the reason why I let everyone gather today is to discuss something with you."


    Then she spread her hand to the cream on one side and said, "Hey, assassin, you know our president is now having a headache because of you."


    Cream obviously didn''t expect that things would suddenly hit him. He obviously paused and looked around at the other members. After that, he seemed to realize this at last, lowered his head and looked at his thighs silently.


    Margo smiled, approached the assassin, gently put the staff in his hand on his forehead, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, today I specially chose the time when the president is away to talk to you, so that I can come up with a way to solve your problems. "


    Brad listened carefully. He nodded and said, "Margo, please speak quickly. I''m stupid. You''ve been beating around the bush. I can''t understand or understand. "


    It''s a pity that the nuns of mermaid song guild don''t seem to give up such an opportunity to control the whole situation.


    Margo raised her head, showed a very serious look, and said solemnly, "this is the truth. If cream wants to get rid of the dark forces in her body, it needs to use the two blades made of wood and hold them. Cream, where did you put those two blades? "


    Cream thought for a moment and pointed to his room on the second floor: "it''s still... On my desk..."


    Margo smiled: "does it still hurt when you touch it?"


    Cream: "well, it still hurts..."


    Margo''s mouth cracked and showed a funny smile: "mm-hmm, I can understand. It really hurts the first time. And if the two sides are inappropriate, there is no such thing as it won''t hurt for a long time. "


    Cream frowned: "yes... Once I touch it, I will feel uncomfortable all over..."


    Cheese: "Hey, woman, be cheerful. I don''t have much time here to listen to you. "


    Margo smiled and began to say again, "in a word, if we want our assassin to regain his combat effectiveness, we must first get rid of the dark forces on him. To get rid of the dark forces, he must be able to overcome the severe pain produced in the process of treatment. In order to overcome that pain, you need to use some painkillers. "


    Speaking of this, Margo turned to NAPA who was lying in the cat house and asked, "Vice President ~ ~ ~! Can yesterday''s man eating bee be used to refine painkillers? "


    Napa is now huddled up in the cat house. Hearing Margo''s cry, she is confused and angry. She puts her head out and yawns: "didn''t she say no? Pain is a living creature''s response. Then if you don''t want to hurt, just be a zombie! "


    Margo didn''t care to be scolded by Napa. She just shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "now, the only drug we know that can be used to relieve pain for a long time should be Du Lengjia. Don''t worry! I know all of you will be very excited to mention this name, but as long as Du Lengjia can be used within the dose control range, it can still be very safe. "


    The guild members look at me one by one, and I look at you. It seems a little uncertain about it.


    After thinking for a moment, Bafei floated up from Brad''s shoulder and said loudly, "Hello, Du Lengjia? Are you sure? It''s not so easy to forget about our queen! What will that guy named Wu Yong look like after taking Du Lengjia? Won''t you forget? Do you want the cream to be like that? "


    Margo seemed to have expected that someone would jump out and oppose, so she said calmly, "I know du Lengjia''s terrible. No, it should be said that I know the horror of this drug better than anyone here. "


    "But so far, it seems that only this drug can be used in a short time to resist the pain that can directly hit the soul. Unless... "


    Margo''s eyes turned to the cream over there and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Unless our assassin can endure the pain and overcome the pain like tearing the soul with pure perseverance."

 Chapter 579

    People''s eyes turned to cream again, and cream blinked again after being stunned for a moment, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Seeing that the cream had no response, Margo nodded gently and continued, "anyway, I just say what I want to say and put forward an opinion. Whether to do this in the end depends on our Assassins'' choice. If he finds it totally unacceptable, what I have said here is in vain. "


    Cocoa thought for a moment, got up, put his hands on the table and said, "even if only this medicine can do it now, does the president brother want to buy it? If you buy it, the price is not cheap. "


    The topic finally turned to this one.


    The excitement on Margo''s face was really uncontrollable and fully displayed.


    In order to make herself calm again, she raised her staff, tapped the ground again, endured the pride on her face and said, "of course, if you want to buy it, it''s really expensive. You know we have that character, don''t you? Asking him to spend some money is like killing him. But ah... What do you think if I say that now we can get a large number of Du Lengjia for free? "


    "Get it for free?"


    Cheese raised his hand and patted his swollen skull slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you looking for to send you? Sugar coated wine, the old man? The old man will be gone after the holy night sacrifice. God knows where we should go to find him. "


    While the cheese said these words, Margo walked slowly towards the counter. She took down a stack of books from the shelf, patted them slightly, walked back with a smile and put them in front of everyone.


    "What is this?"


    Brad stared at the manuscripts that seemed to be completely handwritten. After seeing many alchemy and magic arrays presented above, I immediately felt a headache.


    Margo smiled calmly. She picked up the bound manuscript and put it aside. "In fact, I haven''t read it carefully. But if you look at the description roughly, these are the pharmacological parts of Duran armour. We can ignore it. The most important thing is this part. "


    With that, Margo took out the paper at the bottom and spread it on the table. It was a map.


    As long as you have a little understanding of the terrain of the blue bay Empire, you can see that this is a map of the blue bay empire. A lot of figures and records were painted in some parts of the imperial border.


    Looking at the map, Margo nodded slightly, pointed to a record point closest to Pelican town and said, "as you can see, these records are all about Du Lengjia''s smuggling route. As long as we can intercept any of the smuggling routes, the amount of Du Leng armor obtained should be absolutely enough for our assassins. Well, maybe a little more. "


    Touch -!


    At the moment Margo finished speaking, the cream who had been silent all the time seemed to be suddenly touched by some nerve and suddenly clapped the table!


    He stared at his tired and slightly yellow eyes, his lips trembled slightly, and said in a slightly depressed voice, "Margo! Do you... Want us to eat black? Shall we... Interrupt these smuggling routes? In other words... Do you want us to fight against the family of pharmacists who have been supported by the royal family according to the meaning of the wise Eagle hestein? "


    Margo sneered at the corners of her mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Anyway, the other party is also smuggling, which is an illegal business. We interrupt the smuggling route, which can even be said to be a contribution to our country. "


    Cream bit his teeth and waved his hand fiercely: "do you know that the president absolutely doesn''t want to fight against the royal family? No, not just the president, as long as a normal person doesn''t want to fight the royal family! If you go directly to crack down on the smuggling industry, it is equivalent to -- "


    "I''m out of my mind? You''re the one with the real brain disorder, aren''t you, cream? "


    Margo''s contemptuous smile on the corner of her mouth, as usual, directly interrupted cream''s words, and she continued¡ª¡ª


    "Since it is called ''smuggling'', it can be imagined that these Du Lengjia must not have gone through normal tariff procedures. In other words, our royal family can''t get any iron coins from the profits from the sale of Du Lengjia. So, who is the most energetic person to crack down on smuggling? It can be imagined that it is our royal family of blue bay empire! As long as we really crack down on smuggling, it''s too late for the royal family to be happy. How can we disagree? "


    He was stunned by his words and directly refuted the cream.


    The assassin is just standing where he is now. It seems that his brain is blocked and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Margo didn''t pay attention to him, but directly turned to the people and said, "so, guys, what are we doing this case? Or not? Let me explain the benefits after we do this ticket. First, we will get a lot of Du Lengjia. Once this batch of Du Lengjia comes to our hands, it is equivalent to directly disappearing from the world. At that time, even if we sell it ourselves or return it to the country, there will be only benefits and no harm. Second, with Du Lengjia, the assassins of our guild can strive to overcome the pain caused by the dark forces and recover to our battle line as soon as possible. "


    After a brief pause, Margo continued, "and the downside... Obviously, we may need to fight a smuggling (harmony) force. If we can''t handle the leaked information well, it may bring great trouble to our guild. So this time it''s not as aboveboard as the guild entrustment we accepted in the past. This kind of thing... "


    "This is what mercenaries do, not what our duly registered guild does."


    Unexpectedly, now Cocoa jumped out and said such a sentence.


    This sentence made everyone present turn their heads and look at the youngest guild member. Even Napa, who was huddled in the cat house, silently stretched out her head and listened to the situation here.


    Cocoa is calm now.


    Her expression was so calm that there was no sign of panic. After everyone looked at her, the little girl slowly breathed out and said, "since I first joined the mermaid song, the president''s brother has always told me one thing. That is, we are a registered adventurer guild, not a mercenary Corps that can accept any entrustment. "


    "Just because we are a guild, we can do some things and can''t do some things. More legitimate business is better. Try not to touch illegal things. Therefore, the empire can allow the existence of our guild and allow us to undertake various social functions. "


    "However, the mercenary Corps does not have such codes and provisions. They can kill people at will and accept all kinds of commissions that are not in line with the law. Of course, such organizations will not be protected by the Empire. Sometimes the Empire will send troops to exterminate them if they go too far. Those who have no time to exterminate will be called bandits or robbers. "


    "We were able to remove the real eye at one fell swoop because their organization changed from a serious'' Guild ''to a'' bandit gang ''. So that we can become famous. But, Margo... "


    "If we really do what you just said, we are undoubtedly doing what the mercenary Corps will do. Do you think the president''s brother will allow such a thing? "


    The voice of the necromancer was very heavy and serious.


    The people looked at the little girl and the child who would only keep calling "President brother" behind ello. Now they expressed their demands so firmly that everyone could not help but have all kinds of careful thoughts.


    But


    Margo''s mouth is still wearing that charming smile.


    She raised her hand, lit the cream, then the cocoa, finally moved her finger to Brad and buffy''s head, smiled and said, "so, what about you two? Do you think so? "


    The two partners thought for a moment. After a while, Buffy nodded very seriously and said, "the president really wants us to try not to do anything illegal. If we interrupt the smuggling channel... May we kill people? I''m afraid the president won''t like our reasons for killing. "


    Brad also agreed and said, "yes, yes, although the president sometimes looks like a bad person, I know that the president is still a good person on the whole. Moreover, he is a good man... What''s more, if he attacks the smuggling team, the danger is too great. If he doesn''t get involved in the President... "


    "Oh, one by one, it seems that I know your president very well."


    But all these members'' remarks were rejected by Margo with a very contemptuous laugh.


    Cocoa straightened her waist and said seriously, "what do you mean?"


    Margo still looked relaxed, spread out her hands and said with a smile, "what do you mean? That''s what I mean. Don''t you understand? Let me explain more clearly. In essence, I don''t think our president is really a good child as you think. The illusion he usually creates for you is too serious, isn''t it? Yes, I don''t deny that he is a good man, but he is not a good man in the general sense. If this practice can earn a lot of gold coins, I believe our president will not miss it. What''s more, you shouldn''t have forgotten? Our guild still owes a lot of money! Before the end of this year, if our guild has not reached the expected income, it is still a question whether the guild can be kept! "

 Chapter 580

    Margo tried to amplify her voice and tried her best to show that if she didn''t make good money, she would be homeless immediately.


    In fact, the nun''s acting is really good. In particular, this exaggerated expression is very effective for coco, Brad and Buffy, who have always been very serious.


    Seeing that the feelings of the three people were wavering, Margo decided to add a fire and continued: "in a word, aren''t you just worried that our guild will do illegal things? But if you think about it from another angle, we''re going to cut off the smuggling Gang this time! In this case, what our guild is doing is fighting crime. If such a thing succeeds, it will be beneficial to our country. In that case, will our president mind? "


    Under Margo''s continuous persuasion, the three finally agreed. Although there is still some instability, I understand it more or less.


    However, the problems of these three people have been solved, but there is still one most important problem that has not been solved.


    "Well... What if it fails?"


    Cream pulled his quilt and said nervously¡ª¡ª


    "If we fail, the mermaid song will be publicized. How could the pharmacist''s family let us go? Didn''t we harm the president? "


    For this last question, Margo raised her hand and patted it heavily on the map. The sudden sound startled cream, and his whole body bounced back.


    "I say you''re still not a man? If you are afraid of everything, what kind of adventurer will you be in the first place? Don''t forget, we adventurers are a kind of work to lick blood on the tip of the knife! Even if it sounds good, once there is a problem in a certain link, even if we don''t do it, we will still face the disaster of destruction! "


    Maybe Margo''s voice is too sharp now. Cream even doesn''t dare to look at the nun''s expression. She can only continue to shrink her head and keep silent.


    Margo put one hand on her waist, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "it''s just for us not to have problems, so we need a detailed plan! The plan we have in hand now has recorded in detail the time and route of the smuggling channel. After understanding so much information in advance, we are still submissive. It is not cautious, it is simply timid and dare not contribute to the mermaid song! "


    Having said that, seeing that the cream didn''t make a voice of opposition again, Margo didn''t dare to drag on, but directly raised her hand and said, "now, let''s stop talking so much nonsense. Those who are willing to develop our mermaid song guild and agree to do this vote raise their hands! "


    Margo''s hands were held high, and then her eyes swept all the members'' faces one by one.


    Cheese yawned and sneered: "you woman, I''ve never seen you like this guild so much before. If I remember correctly, it seems that you stayed here when you were forcibly kidnapped by the short President? "


    Hearing the words of cheese, Margo''s face turned red and said loudly, "don''t talk so much nonsense! Will you join? "


    Cheese hehe, bored and raised his hand: "anyway, I''m idle. Just recently, my gun has been repaired, and the only problem left is bullets. Since it''s a smuggling gang... Hehe, I don''t know if there are any bullets to rob. "


    With the consent of the highest combat power in the cheese guild, Margo seems to feel a little confident. Then her eyes turned to others.


    Cocoa thought, but also raised his hand: "if I can help the president''s brother make money, I am duty bound."


    Brad glanced at the cream next to him and raised his hand: "cream has been busy with my toxin for a long time, so now I will help you even if I repay you. Count me in! Buffy, are you coming? "


    Buffy sat on Brad''s shoulder with her arms in her arms. After thinking about it, she also raised one arm: "what do you say?"


    Seeing that everyone agreed, there was only cream. Now he still sat where he was, and his two arms were always calm.


    After a long time, the assassin finally raised his head. His eyes were distracted. After a long hesitation, he finally whispered¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t have to."


    But just when he wanted to speak, Margo gave the answer first.


    Cream opened his mouth in a daze, looking like he didn''t understand at all.


    Instead, Margo said very seriously, "your current state is very bad. If you insist on participating in this action, you can only drag me back. So, just stay in the guild until we return triumphantly. "


    Cream''s eyes flickered a little. His mouth, which was just about to open, was finally closed.


    Since everyone has nothing to say, Margo is now very satisfied with her "temporary control" state. She nodded gently, and the charming smile at the corner of her mouth rose again.


    Then, the nun put her hand on the map and took out some information related to these smuggling channels from those materials and put them aside.


    Seeing that Margo wanted to do these things now, cocoa frowned slightly and said, "well... I understand that we are going to crack down on smuggling gangs for the time being. But... Don''t you need to talk to the president''s brother about this? "


    Cheese also followed up, glanced at the map on the table, smiled and said, "I think so, too. Even the nearest smuggling channel is about ten days away from us. A round trip is nearly 20 days. If you count the possible rest, investigation, combat, etc., it may take a full month. We can''t be out of the guild for a month and then don''t say what we''ve done. "


    Margo smiled, glanced at the faces of these members and said with a smile, "why, do you think I really want to hide from the president? He is very smart! Lie to him? It was pulled out in minutes. "


    Seeing that the people still didn''t understand, Margo raised her finger, smiled and said, "in short, it''s cutting first and then playing! We''ll fix a time after planning, and then wait until the day we go out to leave a letter to the president. Isn''t that all right? The president doesn''t know our specific situation, so we can tell everything when we finish the task and come back. Well, I really think it''s a good idea! "


    "Oh? That''s a good idea, but you must let me listen. "


    Margo, still very excited.


    But in just two seconds, this excitement was instantly replaced by a creepy horror.


    She stared at the members in front of her. Without exception, the members all looked at themselves... Or behind them.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Margo took a long breath, put down the light staff in her hand, and then turned around


    "President ~ ~ ~ people''s heart hurts ~ ~ ~ will you rub it for them ~ ~"


    While jiao (harmony) gasped, Margo opened her arms and was about to jump on the man behind her.


    But it was a pity that the president behind him took a step back as he had expected, and let the nun fall to the ground.


    ELO Garcia.


    The president of mermaid song has returned from the meeting.


    With a smile on his face, his eyes kept sweeping around Margo on the ground and the large stack of materials on the table.


    Then


    The smile on his face became even stronger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s not difficult to understand the situation.


    Arrow almost just sat in his chair and listened to the members'' chatter for half an hour. After that, he more or less understood what was going on now.


    In the process of general understanding, the president''s eyes always fell on Margo standing aside with the light staff. His sight is not dazzling, nor does it contain any emotional color. He just looks at it like this.


    When everything was understood, he took a slight breath, got up and walked slowly to Margo.


    "President! I''m not... Trying to make money for our guild and solve the problem of... Assassin... "


    Looking at ello standing in front of her, Margo''s eyes twinkled slightly and began to talk about him.


    It was ello who looked at the girl slowly. After a long time, he sighed slightly, stretched out his hand and patted Margo on the shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "Margo, I was looking forward to you. You have power and wisdom. You are the one with the strongest magic power in our guild. And you''ve seen a lot of things. I always think you can act as a temporary leader when I''m not in our guild. "


    These words made Margo''s face glow! But soon, the nun understood what arrow meant, hummed and said, "praise me first, and then start blaming me?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "how could it? You want to think for the guild. I appreciate it''s too late. I just hope you can tell me when this happens in the future. After all, we are all a big family. We still need to work together as much as possible. "


    Hearing the current statement of arrow''s position, cocoa looked a little surprised: "brother president, do you... Have no objection? This is equivalent to doing what mercenaries do! "


    opposition?


    I''m kidding. Now mermaid song is short of funds and medicine. If cream continues to be so depressed, his guild is still short of talents!


    Illegal?


    I''m kidding. It''s march now. It''s march! It''s due in less than nine months! Except for the last month to return to the capital, there are only eight months left!


    At this time, any job that can make money and make a lot of money should be done. As long as you don''t make such money... It''s too against your conscience, that is, if the conscience you violate is not so big, if it''s just a little, like a "prank"


    Then of course this kind of money should be earned. Not only make money, but also make a lot of money!

 Chapter 581

    So


    "Well, indeed. Our guild is a compliant and legal guild. In theory, we can''t do such illegal things. "


    Arrow tapped his forehead, thought for a moment, and went on¡ª¡ª


    "On the other hand, smuggling is indeed illegal. Our crackdown on illegal things is also equivalent to upholding justice in another way. "


    "As for the cut-off Du Lengjia... Anyway, our" obligation "behavior is not worth advocating, so we just leave a small part of our own materials. Well, that''s it. "


    For his words, cheese means cold hum; Margo is a meaningful smile; Cocoa was hesitant, but finally smiled with firm confidence; Brad and buffy don''t understand much, but you''re right.


    There was only cream. He looked at arrow silently and seemed to want to say something, but after hesitating for a long time, he still couldn''t say a word.


    Since everyone had no doubt, ello also began to carefully observe the map and those materials. After a cursory glance, he nodded gently.


    "Now that you have decided to do it, Margo, I agree with your previous proposal. This time, you, cheese, Brad, Buffy, and coco will complete the task. Cream can''t participate now because of physical reasons, and I won''t participate. "


    Cocoa suddenly looked anxious. The little girl hurriedly said, "brother president! Won''t you start with us this time? "


    Arrow smiled, reached out and gently rubbed her head and said, "silly boy, as the president of a guild, it''s not suitable to personally participate in such a large event every time. In the past, there was a lack of a commander in our guild, so I can only replace the top temporarily. But when you think about it, it''s not right for members like me who don''t have much combat power to participate in adventure activities. And during this period of time, I will continue to maintain the flower goblin business. This fund can now be regarded as the main source of income for our mermaid song, and I can''t give up. "


    When cream heard that he had been abandoned again, the color of depression on his face became stronger.


    But arrow can understand, and the most important thing now is to plan this robbery. As for the assassin... After everyone leaves, please comfort him.


    Opening the map, ello looked at it and asked Margo to recite the details of the task again. After all, the command of the mission was given to the nun, and arrow must make sure that she had a very clear impression of the mission.


    "Knife scar Canyon", located in the southeast corner of China''s map, borders red tide Bay. The climate there belongs to the marine tropical climate. Due to the abundant water and hot climate, it is in spring and summer for a long time in a year. "


    "The landform of knife scar Canyon is a long canyon with a length of more than 100 kilometers. Its east is red tide Bay, which is not under the jurisdiction of China. Nominally, the red tide Bay belongs to the red tide empire. However, due to the weak domestic ruling ability of the red tide Empire, there is almost no actual control power over the red tide Bay. Therefore, the red tide Bay has almost become a gathering place for thieves and robbers, and the public security situation is very serious. "


    "Every summer, the canyon will be submerged by water flow, so as to open up the water passage of red tide Bay directly into the fog sea through China. However, due to the rapid flow of water every summer, once the tide rises, it is basically equivalent to that it can only go downstream, not upstream. And after the tide in summer fades, the vegetation in the knife scar Canyon will be very lush in the next two seasons of autumn and winter. The hot and humid climate is easy to produce a large number of natural toxins and parasites, which makes it extremely difficult to cross the knife scar Canyon in autumn and winter. "


    "Based on this geographical nature, if you want to transport materials upstream to the red tide Bay, you can only achieve it in the dry season before the arrival of summer, that is, spring. In other words, if the smuggling team wants to successfully arrive at chichao Bay from our country, it must be carried out in spring. "


    Arrow looked at the long and narrow valley on the map, then looked at the area marked red tide bay at the end of the canyon, and nodded slightly.


    "According to the information we got here, the level inspection of knife scar Canyon is not very strict. The main reason is that there are too many robbers in chichao Bay, so the query method adheres to the principle of wide out and strict in. Based on this checkpoint query method, it is not difficult to secretly transport a large number of Du Lengjia out of the customs. "


    "But from another point of view, the end of the knife scar Canyon is the red tide Bay, which belongs to the gathering place of robbers. Naturally, there are all kinds of factions, large and small, in a place that cannot be governed by the red tide empire. If it were two years ago, the last robber king of chichao Bay was still alive, and this area is more or less in order. But two years ago, the robber king died, and all kinds of scuffles began again in this place. "


    "Based on this scuffle with each other, it is not safe to transport a large number of Du Lengjia, and it may be robbed directly. Therefore, the amount of smuggling is generally small, and basically there is no turnover after purchasing Du Lengjia, but it is digested by itself in a place full of robbers. "


    "Therefore, it can be roughly judged that the number and scale of smuggling gangs taking this route will not be large. But because they knew they would face the gathering place of robbers directly, they must have taken full precautions. Don''t expect it to happen carelessly. "


    While listening and watching, arrow had a macro understanding of this area.


    He pinched his chin and thought. After Margo''s voice fell, he said, "since the smuggling gang will have a strong sense of prevention... Where do you think is the best place to attack?"


    Margo came up and looked at the map. After a little meditation, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the other members.


    Brad and buffy said, "what are you looking at me for?" Cocoa was waiting and seemed to have no idea at all.


    The cheese over there snorted coldly and said faintly, "I''m not responsible for thinking. Anyway, should I act at night? It makes no difference to me where to attack. "


    Margo nodded, pointed to a very narrow passage on the map and said, "this place looks the narrowest. If it''s an attack, I think this position is the best. We can ambush from the top of the canyon, and then take advantage of each other''s rest to fight quickly! Then solve those smuggling gangs at one go! "


    It does seem like a good idea.


    After finishing her thoughts, Margo now shows a look of great pride.


    Now the members also began to close their eyes and try to imagine a small bonfire at the bottom of the canyon on a dark and windy night. Then, with an order, the people pushed the prepared boulder down from the edge of the Canyon! Then take this opportunity to kill the smuggling gang in one fell swoop!


    However, ello still had a long mind. After looking at it for a moment, he pointed to the narrowest area and said, "although it''s a good idea, Margo, I have a few questions to ask you."


    Hearing ello''s tone, Margo knew that things might not be as easy as she thought. She just looked very proud and wilted in an instant.


    "On the whole, the canyon runs east-west. In other words, if the night of your attack is not a bad weather, but a cloudless moonlight, then this East-West Canyon is likely to be very bright by the moonlight. "


    "In other words, the view inside the canyon is very good, and if you want to hide around the narrow canyon and make a sneak attack, you are likely to be found first and eventually lead to failure. What are you going to do with this? "


    Margo seemed unable to answer arrow''s question for a moment. She could not help pinching her ears and frowning at the ambush site, which seemed very difficult.


    Arrow smiled and continued, "on the other hand, as you said just now, once these smuggling gangs start smuggling, their spirit must be in a very tight state. Moreover, they should be more familiar with all aspects of the canyon than we are. A place so easy to ambush, do you think they want to avoid it? For example, instead of staying near here at night, but passing through here in one breath during the day? "


    Hearing that ello said two questions in succession, cocoa on one side also used her little brain, suddenly smiled and said, "yes, yes! Brother president, look at this area. The terrain here is very steep, isn''t it? We don''t know if we can ambush here smoothly! Moreover, if this place is really suitable for ambush, the robbers in red tide Bay must have ambushed more than once or twice. If we really sneak up to the ambush, we might start with those bandit gangs ~ ~ ~ "


    After being attacked one after another, Margo immediately put on a bad look, shook her hand, puffed her cheeks and said, "all right, all right! Anyway, I am a weak woman who has not read any books and only knows how to do things by feeling. I am such a silly, white and sweet innocent nun. If you think I can''t do it, whatever! "


    This really made the guild members laugh.


    Margo is an innocent, silly, white and sweet, weak nun? It''s really her fault to say that!

 Chapter 582

    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "Margo, I''m not saying you can''t. This time the team is led by you, just to exercise your ability. "


    "You are a nun and the only healing profession in our team. In other words, once a battle occurs, your position will often be behind our team. Because you stand in the back, it is possible to see more clearly all the situations on the scene and give the most appropriate command at the first time. "


    "The reason why I ask these questions is not that you are not suitable to be a conductor. It is precisely because I believe you can be a good conductor that I ask you to consider things more carefully and appropriately. After all... When you really face the battle, you hold not only your own life, but also the lives of other guild members who believe in your command and fight according to your instructions. "


    Arrow''s voice was sincere and gentle.


    Such a gentle voice listened to Margo''s ears, so that the anxiety on the nun''s face gradually disappeared and slowly became a kind of moving.


    She looked at ello in a daze. After a moment, the nun quickly shook her head, rubbed her cheek hard, walked back to the side of the map and looked at it carefully. After observing for a moment, she picked up the pile of data and began a detailed study.


    "President, do you think the simpler the better, or the more complex the better?"


    Facing Margo''s question, ello said bluntly, "the simpler the better. The more complex the plan, the more problems it may have. But even the simplest plan doesn''t just go up. "


    Margo nodded, thought about it and said, "what the smuggling Gang wants is to take those Du Lengjia to chichao bay for delivery. In this case, I think we should meet the following points. "


    "First of all, it is to distinguish which people are smuggling gangs and which are not."


    "Secondly, we should be able to raid smuggling gangs in an instant without triggering their vigilance."


    "Finally, just don''t let our identity be exposed and come back quickly with Du Lengjia."


    Hearing Margo say this, ello nodded with great satisfaction.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for ello to make his own plan, but ello also knows how many kilograms he has. The success of the last flower goblin battle is entirely because he knows the situation of human beings and flower goblins. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles.


    But if he only knows the general situation but knows nothing about the real details, arrow can''t guarantee how far his emergency response ability can really be. What''s more, he himself has no combat effectiveness. Once on the battlefield, members may need to be distracted to protect himself. This situation has happened several times before, so arrow still hopes he won''t become that burden again.


    "First, how can we tell?" Brad hesitated. "We can''t guarantee that only one smuggling team will leave from knife scar Canyon during that time, can we? What if there are other guests? And you also said that the number of durian armor they carry may not be much. "


    When everyone hesitated a little, Margo seemed very confident. She shook her head and said, "it doesn''t take much effort to distinguish. According to my speculation, since these people can smuggle Du Lengjia, most of them may be selling, raising and sucking. In other words, the people who smuggle Du Lengjia may be Du Lengjia addicts. "


    Cheese hehe said, "in other words, just check whether any of the marchers at that time had that strange drug addiction attack from time to time, and you can judge who was smuggling?"


    Margo nodded and continued, "for this reason, we need to arrive at the checkpoint of the blue bay empire in advance and stationed there. Because the blue bay Empire adopted a policy of leniency out of the knife scar Canyon and strict entry, we need to find drug addicts in a very short time and follow them. "


    After listening to Margo''s conclusion, ello added: "in this case, the time is a little hurry, and the speed may be slow. If you can, you can actually pretend to have Du Lengjia''s drug addiction, and then let the smuggling team take the initiative to come to you. "


    Margo was slightly stunned, then patted her thigh: "yes! The main purpose of the smuggling team is to smuggle Du Lengjia and sell the inventory as soon as possible! If you find that we are addicted to drugs, you will take the initiative to contact us and try to sell Du Lengjia to us! This is much more convenient! As for who will play... "


    The nun''s eyes swept around the member''s face and finally landed on the cheese''s face. Smiled and pointed at him.


    "Me?"


    "Yes! It''s you! " Margo looked very happy and said with a smile, "you are a blood race. Your constitution has a strong resistance to toxic substances, right? And on the other hand, you are the best actor in our team. Brad can''t act at first sight, and it''s impossible for me or little sister coco to play this addicted guy, right? As for your sharp ears and red eyes... It''s also easy to do. Wrap your ears with a cloth and wrap one eye by the way. Squint the other eye. Try not to look at people and talk, so that people can''t see your tusks clearly. It''s easy to do with your skin that has almost no blood color. When the time comes, wear some ragged and muddy clothes, and then smear some mud on your skin. In this way, others will think you are a poor beggar with a head injury, and will not think you are a blood clan. "


    Arrow smiled, noncommittal. The cheese now looked unhappy, but fortunately, the vampire didn''t say anything, just looked at Margo with a sneer, and then looked at her helplessly.


    "Then... Since chichao Bay is the base camp of robbers, the favorite of those robbers in addition to Du Lengjia... Should be wine."


    Margo pondered, building up every detail of the plan¡ª¡ª


    "They smuggle Du Lengjia, so we can pretend to be a wine merchant who smuggles wine. Ask the small spirits boss to order a barrel for wine. One of them is filled with wine and the others are all filled with water. This can also save costs. When we get on the line with the smuggling Gang, we will try to go out of the Customs together and go to red tide Bay. "


    Ello breathed out and waited until Margo finished this paragraph before he said, "it sounds a little feasible. But everything should pay attention to a backup plan. Now we have found out Du Lengjia''s smuggling Gang, but if the disguised method doesn''t work, what should you do? Margo, I''m not pushing you. After all, the situation at the scene is changing rapidly. I can''t plan all the methods and schemes for you here. "


    The nun nodded gently. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "since you can smuggle so easily, the garrison officers at the checkpoint must have benefited a lot already? I think we can also start from this aspect. At that time, whether it is coercion or inducement, we have many methods to operate. I''ll write a form later. "


    Arrow nodded gently and said with a smile, "OK, now you have found the smuggling Gang, and suppose you can go through the customs smoothly with them to red tide Bay. So what are you going to do next? "


    Margo frowned, looked at the map, and seemed to be thinking constantly. While she was thinking, Brad next to her thought it was difficult. He directly showed his strong arm and said with a smile, "find a place where there is no one and finish it? It''s all hands-on robbery anyway. "


    In this regard, ello just smiled, and his eyes still fell on Margo''s face over there.


    The nun pursed her lips, looked at the map and hesitated for a long time. It seems that we can''t find a good solution all the time. After a while, she finally breathed out and said, "I think we may have some trouble choosing the place to start."


    "The first is whether there is anyone around."


    "We can''t guarantee that the smuggling gang has someone to pick up. If people from red tide Bay directly answer, things will become more troublesome. However, the possibility of this is relatively small. After all, if we can take care of it, there is no need for the smuggling Gang to take such a journey and hand over the goods directly. "


    "Then, we hope there are no other pedestrians around when we start. If there are others, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to start, and it''s not convenient to hide and escape after starting. "


    "But if we really arrive in an unmanned environment, I can''t guarantee that the other party won''t be vigilant against us at that time with the super vigilance of the smuggling group we set in advance."


    "Next is about doing it. If we do move, we need to reduce the other party''s staff at the first time. This requires our league members to have the determination to kill at the beginning. I hope everyone can firmly remember this. "


    "In addition, we should probably guard against other guys who may be interested in these smuggled goods. After all, the destination is a robber''s lair. We can''t guarantee that other robbers won''t come up with the idea of this batch of goods. "


    Arrow looked very calm. He smiled and said, "talk about your plan, Margo. Don''t mind the execution of our guild members. Once they really want to do it, I believe they will definitely hold great faith. "

 Chapter 583

    Margo took a long breath and then said, "first of all, I suggest using nonviolent means. After all, it''s easier for us to deal with it. We can ask the flower goblins to get some spores of the last sleep mushroom or some other toxins that can paralyze or make people unable to move. Wait until one night when the smuggling team can''t act, and then do it directly. This is the least moving. Even if there are other people around, it may not be obvious. "


    "But if there are not many people going out of the customs, then another way. Let Brad and buffy take the lead and wait for us ahead. Then, let Buffy disguise herself as a lost flower goblin to attract the attention of those smuggling gangs. We can launch a raid while their attention is attracted by buffy. "


    "Or the third way, we can hide Buffy''s whereabouts from the beginning and let her secretly put those poisons in their food one night and directly poison them. After all, Buffy''s figure is very small, which is not easy to arouse their suspicion. "


    Thinking about this step, Margo raised her finger, gently tapped her forehead, thought a little, and then continued: "we must maintain the highest vigilance in the whole process. After all, once any method fails, we have to fight directly. Of course, in theory, I still don''t want to fight. Especially when there are many people around, it is easy to expose the identity of our guild. "


    At this time, cocoa suddenly said, "well, how about camouflage?"


    Margo was stunned: "camouflage?"


    Cocoa nodded and said with a smile, "yes! As the president''s brother commanded last time, I asked my little white to put on a thick robe and cover his face with a hood. Then hide those sleeping spores in Xiaobai''s body and hit the smuggling Gang directly! So they''ll just pass out. "


    Margo''s eyes lit up when she heard this! As if she had thought of something very interesting, she rushed over and hugged cocoa, rubbing her face on her face: "Oh ~ ~! My lovely cocoa sister ~ ~! You really have a good idea! "


    "Let go... Let go of me! Don''t rub me! Hello! "


    Let go of coco, Margo immediately looked refreshed and said, "we have a necromancer! And in the eyes of ordinary people, necromancer belongs to a very terrible existence! We can release the dead soldier during the journey to attract their attention! There are dead soldiers to attract attention and buffy to secretly release drugs. In this two pronged way, our success rate will rise several steps! "


    For Margo''s arrangement, ello agreed. However, while agreeing, he should also remind: "it''s a good thing to understand the ability of our league members, but Margo, you should always pay attention to each other''s combat ability. Now, we can say that we are completely unclear about the combat capability of the smuggling team. If you can, you need to thoroughly understand the combat capability of your opponent before really cutting off the smuggling channels. If there is a magician among them, your processing ability may be a little tricky. "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, Buffy immediately hurried to the president, flapped her wings and said loudly, "magician? What''s the matter with the magician! It''s not that our guild has never met a magician! And if my words are included in our guild, there are three magicians in total! "


    Seeing that cocoa was so tough now, ello could only smile, nodded gently and said, "in terms of magic attack, we have cocoa such a long-range. So it''s OK on the whole. But in terms of magic defense, our guild is weak. If you encounter a powerful magician, such as mud swamp, you''d better give up and come back if you can''t beat it. After all, you should always remember that we adventurers will never take risks easily. "


    This sentence was said by cream. Now when he heard the president say it again, cream also involuntarily raised his head and looked at ello.


    Margo raised the light staff in her hand, gently knocked on the ground and said with a smile, "president, don''t worry about this. I can''t do anything else. I still cherish my life. "


    Ello exhaled and nodded softly, "remember, don''t love war. The longer you fight, the less safe it will be for your identity. So your best practice is to attack quickly, then rob quickly and retreat. But on the other hand, you have passed the customs, but the requirements for entering the customs are more rigorous. Have you ever thought about how to get in? "


    Margo nodded and said with a smile, "this problem is very simple!"


    "Didn''t we take some wine barrels when we went out? When I came back, I put the Du Lengjia I got into the wine and melted it. When I entered the customs, I said the wine was bad and didn''t sell. In this way, we should be able to enter the customs smoothly and come back. The only problem here is that you can''t come back too early, but it doesn''t matter. Just say in advance that this bucket of wine is bad and don''t want to sell it. "


    "When we get back, we''ll find a place to boil or dry all these wine, so that we can get Du Lengjia''s powder again. I just don''t know if these Du Lengjia have any effect after being soaked in wine. Well... "


    She took a look at the data and said¡ª¡ª


    "I think there should be no problem. After all, I used to see those bastards drinking while taking drugs. It doesn''t seem to have any effect. "


    I went through the whole plan from beginning to end. Arrow pinched his chin and wondered if there were any loopholes in it.


    After thinking for a long time, he nodded gently and said, "at first glance, it sounds like there''s no problem. But Margo, you have to prepare at least two sets of plans for everything, so you also need to think about another way to enter the level. And it''s best to adapt to the first method. In this way, once a problem occurs, you can change anytime, anywhere. "


    Margo nodded, her face full of confidence.


    When everything was almost discussed, ello breathed out a long breath and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I won''t participate in this task. Everything on the road needs to be handled flexibly. Remember to be careful, not careless, and not despise your opponents. Always remember that your opponent is as human and intelligent as you. Any mistake may lead to the failure of the task. Especially Margo, as the first commander of the front line, you must remember to keep up with the situation and not stick to the plan we have agreed. Once anything unexpected happens, you have to change anytime, anywhere. "


    "Finally... Let me say another word."


    He took a slight breath and said in eloquent¡ª¡ª


    "This time, you must pay attention to your safety and never force yourself. In case something terrible happens, I ask you to stop the task immediately to ensure the safe return of all personnel as the first task. Your life is always more important than the so-called task... Do you understand? "


    Listening to arrow''s words now, Brad''s eyes began to wet unconsciously. He nodded vigorously and said loudly, "please rest assured! president! Once the mission may fail, even if I work hard, I will bring everyone back safely! "


    "All of us? And you, big fool. " Margo raised his staff, knocked on the big man''s chest, smiled and nodded seriously, "president, please rest assured. I will make everyone come back safely! After all, it''s my nun''s duty to keep everyone safe! "


    Look at these members and look at the seriousness in their eyes.


    Arrow knows that he can trust these members and that they can be alone one day!


    No more words were said at the moment. With a wave of his hand, arrow said loudly: "well, I now announce that the task begins! Everybody, get ready, Margo. Just pick a day and take everyone! "


    "Yes! President! "


    Margo smiled and promised confidently. Other members are also full of confidence.


    Of course, except cheese. The vampire yawned immediately after hearing the dissolution signal, climbed up the second floor and went to bed.


    And when everyone dispersed


    Arrow found cream, but got up silently, went back to his small room and closed the door


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 2, 1303, board expenses: - 3 copper 4 iron, balance: 162 gold 2 Silver 6 copper 9 iron (overdue tax: 119 gold 2 Silver 8 copper 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    In just two days, mermaid song has prepared all the items in the plan.


    On the third day, Margo took the guild members out of the mermaid song and went in the direction of this smuggling channel.


    Looking at their heroic appearance, arrow suddenly had a kind of confidence.


    He believes that these members can definitely be trusted! They will certainly be able to complete this task!


    After seeing off the members, ello stretched and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "President arrow, brother! Good morning! "


    The members leave, but the job won''t leave.


    The mermaid song class is still open today. The little guys almost stepped on the steps of the members to leave and entered the guild one after another. After greeting arrow, they ran to NAPA.


    The cat finally had a safe sleep. Leng Buding opened his eyes and saw these human children running over. Then he suddenly climbed out of the cat house and floated in the air. After yawning, he could only drift listlessly towards the back classroom.


    Make the best use of everything, of course~~~

 Chapter 584

    After welcoming the children in with a smile, arrow took care of the flower demon spirits who flew in. After checking and accepting this batch of leaf cups, arrow packed up these materials and walked towards the town square with a smile.


    Selling things and making money can''t stop at any time.


    Then


    Busy days have been passing.


    Time also passes quickly. Unconsciously, time has come to April.


    Calculate the time, those guys should be almost finished


    "President arrow! Receive the letter! "


    Pushing the door open, the postman''s voice came into arrow''s ear.


    With a smile on his face, he wrote his name on the sign column and took the letter from the postman.


    The postmark on the letter is from the level of knife scar canyon. Seeing cocoa''s handwriting on it, ello quickly tore open the envelope and looked at it.


    After glancing at the letter, ello could not help sweating in the palm of his hand.


    Judging from the contents of the letter, the letter was written before the mermaid song members came into contact with the smuggling gang. It seems that the previously planned strategy of pretending to be a drug addict has been successful, and the smuggling gang has begun to contact those guys.


    This letter was written in a hurry. It seems that cocoa doesn''t have much time to write it in detail, right?


    But it doesn''t matter. Arrow knows he should really believe them at this time. I believe they will be able to complete this task!


    In terms of time, the letter was written ten days ago. In other words, when I was reading this letter, they should have had a result with the smuggling gang... Alas, sometimes I feel so anxious waiting at home!


    In the past period of time, arrow really began to feel that it might be a mistake not to start together. At least start together, I won''t have this anxious waiting mood, will I?


    Huh? Anxious to wait?


    Thinking of this, arrow turned his head and looked at Napa who was lying in the cat house taking a nap at noon. I couldn''t help but feel a faint smile on the corners of my mouth.


    In the past few times, the cat was in such a mood to wait for her in the guild


    At the thought of this, ello suddenly felt his heart warm again. He nodded seriously, wondering if he should make something good for the cat tonight.


    But at this time


    "Hello, president."


    Turning around, I saw that rose had led a group of flower demon spirits to float in front of her.


    The long haired goblin said in a very slow tone with a signature cold smile¡ª¡ª


    "Tourism, construction, completion. Business hours, signs? Human beings, wait. "


    Rose''s learning speed is indeed much faster than Bafei. It''s only less than three months. She can already say some words and connect the meanings.


    Arrow nodded, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed!


    Why? Because once the tourist attractions of goblin forest are really opened, it can represent a large amount of new income! In the past two days, the calculation method of tickets alone has made ello laugh and wake up. Once it is really opened, a thousand gold coins really don''t look like a big problem!


    "(goblin) done? Excellent! Come on, I''ll see! But I''m sure you can make something that satisfies us! "


    After packing up, ello immediately wanted to run outside the guild with these flower goblins. However, as soon as he went out, he immediately thought of something. He quickly turned his head and looked at the second floor of his guild.


    At this moment, the door of cream''s room is still locked without any movement.


    The assassin was obviously still trapped in his room and didn''t come out.


    After thinking about it, ello returned to the guild again, said a few words to the flower demon spirits and asked them to wait. Then he went up to the second floor of the guild and knocked gently in front of the cream room.


    "Cream!"


    Arrow tried to make his voice happier.


    After a while, the door opened slightly, and the thin face of cream revealed. At the moment of seeing arrow, the assassin''s face showed a little fear. It''s like being afraid that the boss immediately copied his little staff.


    "President..."


    Arrow smiled and made himself laugh a little heartless. Such an expression may make this guy more relaxed.


    "Shall we go out for a walk? To the goblins'' forest. Now they have built tourist places there, and the advertisements they sent out in advance have now produced results. I''m afraid I need a hand... "


    Through the crack in the door, cream observed the president silently.


    After a long time, he gently opened the door, lowered his head a little timidly and made way for the front door.


    After seeing that arrow did nothing else, he nodded gently and said, "please... Let me tidy up my things. I''ll come soon... "


    Arrow stood on tiptoe and looked at the table in the room. The two natural blades were still placed on the table. The location is almost the same as two weeks ago. It seems that the cream hasn''t touched it at all during this time.


    Then look at the cream. In this month, he keeps wrapping all kinds of coats on his body, just like he is afraid of the cold. This also makes arrow seem helpless.


    "President, i... put it on, let''s go..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Arrow walked into the room and picked up the natural blades on the table.


    Seeing these two weapons, cream''s eyes obviously showed a little fear. However, he didn''t say much after all. He silently followed arrow and went out of the door together.


    "Napa! Please look after the house! "


    After AIRO said a word to Napa, who was yelling at a group of bear children in the classroom, before the cat had any reaction, he immediately ran out of the door and ran with the flower demon spirits in the direction of the shining forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The time came in April. The breath of spring beat on people''s faces, giving people a feeling that life is recovering.


    The streets are full of green, and everything seems full of vitality.


    Walking along the pelican town to the shining forest, people''s faces were full of laughter, and everything seemed so normal. If the only thing that is not normal is the cream wrapped in a coat, haggard and guilty looking behind him


    Arrow touched the natural double blades in his arms. The warm feeling from the grip of the blade made him feel like taking a bath in the warm mud again. It was a very comfortable, very gentle feeling, even emitting bursts of fragrance.


    However, what really makes arrow happy is not just the pleasure of this touch, but the people waiting in front of the shining forest.


    There are about twenty people there, but among them there seem to be several aristocratic types who seem to be more noble.


    Others like servants built small sheds in front of the forest for these nobles to enjoy the cool and rest.


    As he approached, arrow counted a little. There were almost five people. These nobles, with gorgeous clothes and slender and delicate fingers, who obviously have never experienced any busy work, are now chatting with each other.


    However, among these well-dressed people, arrow was the first to see the guy who was most enthusiastic about the tourism construction of the goblin forest - Viscount Ruichi.


    It is very interesting that, when the other four rich men are all with a large number of servants, the Viscount is now alone, wearing a set of equestrian clothes suitable for activities, and the long sleeves on the robe are now modified to short sleeves, stepping on a pair of coarse cloth boots suitable for walking in the forest terrain. Such decoration makes him very unique surrounded by those nobles and rich.


    When arrow approached, viscount Ruichi, who was chatting with others, immediately saw arrow and waved to him. At the same time, it also led the other four nobles and rich to this side.


    At a glance, ello immediately saw that the four waiting people were all those who had come to Pelican town to buy leaf cups.


    "President arrow! You''ve come, but I''ve been waiting for a long time! "


    Viscount Ritchie laughed and cheered, and introduced himself to the people behind him¡ª¡ª


    "President ELO Garcia, you don''t need me to introduce you more? It is really thanks to the president''s help that the goblin forest tourism project can take office so quickly! And he can also act as an interpreter between us and the flower goblins! "


    These rich people have seen arrow when they bought leaf cups before, so there is no need to know them again. After nodding slightly, arrow said with a smile, "Oh, I really appreciate you coming to participate in the first opening trip of our goblin forest tour group. Before that, I want to make a statement. "


    With that, ello turned his head, looked at the flower demon spirits flying beside him and said with a smile: "because this is the first time in history that these flower demon spirits have decided to interact with us, this is also the first time that they have decided to open their residence to all human beings. I may not be very experienced, so I hope you don''t criticize me. If you have any suggestions, I''ll tell the flower demon spirits. But please don''t be in any bad mood because of their negligence in care. "


    When arrow finished, a tourist immediately smiled, nodded and said, "understand, fully understand! I don''t need you to say that I understand. "

 Chapter 585

    On a closer look, the tourist was the first person to come to the store to buy the leaf cup of the flower goblin that day. Arrow remembered clearly that this guy had lined up several times in order to let rose stand on his palm for a while.


    Arrow smiled and continued, "since you understand, it''s best. If you have any dissatisfaction or discomfort, or have any problems, please try to tell me, and I will convey your requirements to the flower demon spirits. If that''s all right... Viscount Ritchie, have you told the tourists about the price this time? "


    Viscount Ruichi patted himself on the chest and said with a smile, "of course ~ ~ ~! Don''t worry, these people are my friends! As long as they like flower goblins, no one is an outsider! They all agreed on the price. "


    Arrow nodded and glanced at the cream behind him.


    Cream was a little stunned, then he straightened up and walked towards the rich.


    But


    Maybe it''s because the feeling of cream looks too dark? And when his hand stretched out, those rich people could immediately see the missing ring finger of his left hand, and uncomfortable colors appeared on his face.


    After seeing this kind of refusal, cream also stopped involuntarily. After hesitating for a moment, he still shivered back behind arrow.


    This state... Is really bad


    Ailuo sighed, but tried to pick up his expression, walked forward with a smile and said, "a tourist has twenty gold coins. Moreover, due to the Limited passenger capacity of the goblin forest, you can''t carry any entourage. If there is no problem, the flower demon spirits will charge you for this trip. "


    With these words, arrow turned his head and said a few words to the flower demon spirits nearby. Immediately, a group of flower goblins flew towards the nobles and rich.


    Seeing these beautiful goblins flying in front of them and smiling at them, these tourists are naturally happy to take the money bag from their entourage and give it to the flower goblins.


    Flower demon spirits, you have one. I''ll store the gold coins two by two. When the quantity is no problem, I''ll fly back to ello and throw half of them into the open bag of cream.


    Listening to the jingle of the gold coins colliding with each other, arrow really had a feeling of hearing the sound of nature!


    Really, at any time, the sound of gold coins colliding with each other is always so clear and pleasant~~~


    After collecting the money, arrow began to guide five tourists, including Ruichi, to the front of the shining forest. When everyone was ready, he immediately began to guide the team, followed the two flower goblins and headed for the depths of the forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, you are welcome to visit the goblin forest. Let me first introduce our next trip. "


    The ground of the shining forest was obviously cleaned up a little. There is not so much grass where people can pass.


    However, arrow kept himself on guard as much as possible, because even if Rosa said that some small Warcraft here had been cleaned up, it was difficult to ensure that there would be no fish missed.


    "Our journey this time is a two-day and one night journey. We will stay in the goblin forest for one night. The specific itinerary content, we now keep it confidential, so that we can bring you some surprises. Our journey will reach the end at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. At that time, I hope you can give us a good comment on this journey and spread it out. "


    What is the so-called confidentiality?


    The so-called confidentiality means that even arrow himself doesn''t know what these flower demon spirits have done.


    Although arrow has been running here these days to tell them how to arrange the so-called business area, he also has money to make and work to do. He can''t stay here all day.


    So, what can these flower goblins really do?


    Arrow is really looking forward to it, and a little scared.


    "Now, based on these two days and one night, let me tell you a story about the history of flower goblins. But I''m afraid it will be a little monotonous just listening to me. Why don''t you let Miss Rose talk to everyone£¨ Goblin language) Miss Rose, it''s your turn to speak. "


    The rose flying in front heard arrow calling herself, then stopped, turned around and faced the five tourists.


    The light smile on the corner of the long haired goblin''s mouth has undoubtedly given her the greatest charm.


    After a little meditation, rose began to speak slowly. Then


    Arrow fully understood the details of the morning, afternoon and dinner of the week before the flower goblin.


    While listening, arrow "translated". According to the approximate origin story in the museum illustrated book, mixed with some legends in human conceit and imagination, combined with a little legend to build the war with the demon family a long time ago, plus some sentimental love stories between flower goblins and humans


    I have to say that arrow began to be proud that he could make up so many nonsense stories. More importantly, the tourists behind listened with interest one by one. Especially when I heard the cross racial love between the goblin queen and a human, I was excited and trembled.


    "Cross race love... This kind of love gives people a really beautiful feeling! How beautiful! President arrow, why do you say that the love between human and goblin sword always has such a sad ending? "


    Viscount Ritchie seemed to be deeply involved and cried out excitedly.


    Arrow could only smile. While the rose was still trying to recall what he had for dinner last week, he nodded affectably and said, "maybe this is fate. It is the suffering deliberately created by the spirit of nature for this cross racial love. But it is said that as long as we can cross this test, the love between flower goblins and humans will receive the most sincere and eternal blessing from the spirit of nature! However, up to now, this blessing can only be regarded as a legend. "


    While these tourists are making a fuss, arrow''s sight is to have a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    I don''t know when ello suddenly noticed some changes in the surrounding environment?


    As we went deeper and deeper into the forest, the surrounding trees began to become fantastic.


    The flowers and plants that originally seemed ordinary began to shine. The plants that usually have no characteristics have become rich and colorful, emitting colorful colors.


    As the crowd moved forward, unconsciously, the five flower goblins secretly flew out of the surrounding grass and quietly sat on their shoulders while Viscount Ruichi listened to ello''s explanation of history!


    "... ah!"


    When arrow''s voice fell, viscount Ritchie breathed out. Just as he was about to praise, he suddenly felt that his left face was a little itchy. Don''t look over your head. You just see a beautiful flower goblin stopping on your shoulder now!


    The sound of surprise made the flower goblin turn his head. In an instant, viscount Ruichi and the flower goblin''s eyes were opposite. Looking at each other at such a close distance, viscount Ruichi''s face was immediately filled with excitement, and his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    Similarly, the other four tourists are now surprised by the sudden appearance of flower goblins on their shoulders.


    While they were surprised, ello sneaked up to rose, smiled and said: "(goblin language) it seems that you learn very fast?"


    Rose nodded gently, and the light smile on her face remained unchanged: "(goblin language) this is what Lord ello told me, and we dare not forget it. But it''s hard for me to understand that you humans should be happy because we secretly sit on your shoulders. "


    Arrow smiled and said: "(goblin language) well... It''s more troublesome to explain. Anyway, this kind of thing can improve our human favor for you at one go. Besides, can these sisters (pointing to the flower goblins sitting on the shoulders of viscount Ritchie and others) call their names? "


    After a little meditation for a moment, rose finally nodded gently.


    It was also at this time that the flower demon spirit sitting on Viscount Ruichi''s shoulder over there was looking at Viscount Ruichi with watery eyes. At the moment when the Viscount was excited, she slowly opened her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Reich... Wald."


    His name, at this time, was gently shouted out by a flower goblin sitting on his shoulder with an affectionate tone and expression.


    This made Viscount Ritchie, who was already excited, even stop at once!


    After calling his name, the flower goblin flew up with a smile, flew around Viscount Ruichi quickly, and then quickly flew in the direction of the rose.


    "Ah... Ah! Don''t leave me... No! "


    Now Viscount Ruichi looks like a little boy in his first love. He involuntarily steps away, rushes towards the flower goblin, and even reaches out his hand to reach her!


    Similarly, the tourists behind are now speeding up their steps and rushing in the direction of those flower goblins!


    However, when they could not run more than ten steps, the forest in front of them suddenly opened up. Those flower demon spirits stayed under a plaque and still looked at the tourists with a smile.


    Viscount Ruichi stood in his place, raised his head, looked at the gate formed by the natural bending of two trees, and also looked at the plaque with two characters naturally formed by branches at the top of the gate¡ª¡ª


    "The forest of goblins..."


    The human language is engraved on the plaque. At the same time, rose also flew to her sisters. Under that light smile, she opened her hands and said faintly in a slightly stiff human language¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to... The goblin forest."

 Chapter 586

    What the hell am I doing?


    Raised my head, looked at all this in front of me, looked at the flower demon spirits flying back and forth in the demon forest, and I began to doubt why I was standing here now.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable


    Uncomfortable feelings, especially from the President... No, more accurately, from the president''s waist.


    Although I tried to avoid my eyes, I still couldn''t control the feeling of fear in my heart.


    From time to time, my eyes seem to be attracted. I will look at the president''s waist and the two... Weapons hanging on his waist.


    Natural double blades.


    These two weapons are made entirely of wood.


    Vaguely, I seem to be able to hear them whispering to me... Hear their impression of me.


    However, it is different from the comfort brought by the stone blade!


    Stone blade... It will tell me that it needs me, and it will give me courage and strength! My stone blades... When my hands hold them, they will keep telling me in my mind how strong I am and how powerful I am! My courage and wisdom can continue to surpass, and then surpass! Even if I encounter a setback for a time, it can only represent that my strength has encountered a bottleneck for a time, but soon I will surpass this bottleneck and soon be able to step into a new field!


    But... These two natural double blades


    Their whispers are full of irony and ridicule


    Are they satirizing me?


    Are they laughing at me? I don''t deserve them at all?


    But... Do they really whisper in my mind?


    Too long


    During this time, I have dreamed almost every night.


    I dreamed that terrible and rotten trees came to me from all directions! Squeeze me completely, as if to trap me in those terrible trees!


    I can''t remember waking up from my sleep several times... I don''t know when I began to be afraid of sleep


    I''m afraid that once I sleep, these two blades will appear in my dream like a nightmare again! Then they will oppress me... And take any power in my body!


    This feeling is so terrible... Even if I wake up, I dare not touch these two weapons.


    So... Is the President right?


    yes! Don''t think too much... The president must be right! Cream, cream, you should know yourself well. Has the president treated you badly since you joined the mermaid song? Does the president have anything to harm you?!


    Therefore, what the president said must be right! Stone blade... Stone blade represents a dark force... Isn''t it the best proof that that force entices me to protect it regardless of my life?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Is this true?


    Is the stone blade really seducing me?


    Maybe... Maybe it''s true.


    No, even if it is, shouldn''t it?


    The stone blade gives me strength. Shouldn''t I protect it?


    I can''t protect it. Isn''t it because my strength is not enough?


    And now... Those two natural double blades


    They even want to replace the position of stone blade, and even want to purify me by giving me pain and torture?


    So, President... Is it really right?


    If the president is really right, why does he insist on letting me hold these two weapons?


    It hurts


    Really, really, very painful


    I looked up at the smiling president in front of me.


    Now, the president is taking those rich people on a tour in the goblin forest. As an entourage, I must follow.


    Led by the flower fairy named Rose, we came to a snack street of flower fairy.


    Two rows of trees are formed. These trees naturally grow many tree holes and wooden houses. There are some small signs on the tree holes and wooden houses, which write many words I can''t understand.


    There is a flower goblin behind each tree hole and cabin. They seem to be preparing many unknown drinks and food. In addition to our group of tourists, there are nearly a hundred flower goblins walking back and forth between these shops, talking, shopping and chatting like shopping.


    This is the so-called acting.


    The president solemnly told the five tourists that this is the snack street for the flower demon spirits. It is suggested that those guys can enjoy the delicious food of the flower demon spirits here and have morning tea.


    These tourists will really eat.


    They kept looking around, sometimes asking what to eat in front of the shops. My president is busy translating.


    Soon, they stopped in front of a "shop". The flower demon essence brought out five small bowls about the size of a human thumb, like a small bowl made of walnut shell, and then poured an unknown milky liquid into it.


    The tourists took it up and drank it, and a very surprised expression immediately appeared on their faces.


    However, when the president gave me a small bowl to drink, I refused.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between the two edges of nature, I began to have some resistance to these natural things from my heart.


    Moreover, I think it''s a little artificial, even disgusting.


    Was it good? It''s just a mixture of sugar and water. And then a little bit of a small cup, bluffing? Isn''t this a performance specially made for the so-called "daily life of flower goblins"? These fools really like this kind of thing.


    Ah... How boring


    I really want to go back to my room


    But I can''t. The president asked me to follow. If I go back at this time, will the president think I''m not a good employee?


    What if I get fired?


    I don''t have any savings. If I don''t have the stone blade now, my combat ability will decline. I used to be just a gangster, a thief. If I leave the mermaid song, I can only continue to be a thief. It''s hard to be a thief. I''m in a precarious state all day. I don''t know whether I''ll have the next meal or not. If I accidentally provoke the police, I may lose my life.


    So, it''s better to stay in the guild


    After wandering this so-called snack street, the next place to go is a so-called central square.


    It has to be said that the square is large and covered with all kinds of flowers. There is a fountain in the center of the square, from which clear springs constantly gush. Among the scattered water droplets, those flower goblins shuttle back and forth to create a so-called hazy feeling and beauty.


    If I''m not mistaken, is that the president''s idea?


    The central square, which is used by the president to rest, make friends and relax, is almost as big as the guild hall. Some flower goblins chase and fight with each other, and some flower goblins play some games of flying plates. Some flower goblins are suspended in the air, and musical instruments made of some plant fruits constantly make all kinds of sounds.


    After enjoying these flower squares, we seem to be leaving. But I know we haven''t run out of ideas.


    Sure enough, when everyone was ready to turn around and leave for the next scenic spot, the two flower goblins in the middle of the square suddenly began to quarrel loudly. After attracting the attention of all of us, the two flower goblins finally developed from language to practice. Then there was a duel between natural magic.


    Well... It''s really disgusting.


    I really don''t understand why Viscount Ritchie''s gang can watch it with such interest?


    Fake!


    The two flower goblins constantly display all kinds of natural magic, and then shuttle between each other''s magic. All kinds of flowers open, and all kinds of trees and vines grow and are destroyed. You and I fight each other all the time. There is no more magic. The rules are more strict than playing chess.


    is it pretty?


    Does it look good just watching magic? Alas... I don''t know if it''s because of the agitation of natural magic. Those two natural double blades seem to start whispering in my mind again


    It''s disgusting... This feeling is really not very comfortable... I want to go back... I want to go back to where I should go... If there is a place I should go most


    Where should I go most?


    Is it a guild?


    ... why do you always feel a little different


    The boring flower goblin war is finally over.


    In other words, after these tourists were full, Rose came forward and pretended to preside over justice for two sentences, which ended.


    Viscount Ruichi was elated one by one. Even after leaving the square, they still talked about the battle just now, and the excitement on their faces was beyond words.


    However, the president seems to be aware that I don''t look well now, right?


    No, I can''t let the president think I have something on my mind. I want to behave more normally... I want to laugh. Yes, try to laugh a little.


    It''s noon


    Rose entertained us to lunch.


    But I''m tired of this lunch.


    Why?


    Why not?


    Because this lunch is no different from what I ate when I was imprisoned in the goblin forest.


    All kinds of fruits, all kinds of flower dew.


    These aristocratic and rich people, who usually look superior, now sit on a few wooden stakes like a fool, regardless of whether their clothes will be stained by mud. They happily held the Leaf Cup in their hands. After the flower demon spirits filled their cups, they immediately cheered each other and had a good drink.


    Eat, eat your fruit. It won''t take long for you to get tired of it.

 Chapter 587

    I can''t stand such an atmosphere... I began to wonder, how could I be such a lively person before? Now this feeling makes my stomach feel bad.


    I stood a little farther away, holding a fruit like a pentagram that I didn''t know its name, and I didn''t know how to eat it.


    It was also at this time that the president seemed to finally find the opportunity and came up to me and asked me a few questions.


    Does he care about me?


    Or is he just testing whether I can still provide labor for the mermaid song?


    I answered with a smile, trying to make my tone more firm.


    However, I saw doubts in the president''s eyes.


    He should have noticed something... But what I want to say is actually very simple.


    As long as the President... As long as he throws the two natural double blades around his waist far away, I won''t be so uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, the ridiculous president once again pulled out the two natural double blades I hate most and advised me to try again.


    I can''t refuse.


    Because, I don''t want to lose this job because of this.


    Can you bear it?


    Be patient


    ... pain!!!


    When my hands just touched the grip of these two blades, the pain that seemed to hit my soul spread from my whole body again!


    The hands holding the grip are like holding two red soldering irons!


    The pain all over my body makes me unable to hold them for another second!


    And when I couldn''t wait to get rid of them, I seemed to hear the two blades laughing at me in my mind again.


    They say I don''t deserve them... And I don''t deserve to wave them! They laugh at me... Like rich people laughing at beggars on the street why they don''t live in a shelter!


    What a disgusting feeling... These two blades... I hate them, I absolutely hate them! Their master destroyed my stone blade. I don''t want to hold them again in my life!


    I want power... I want power that can shut these two natural blades!


    where?


    Where is the power I can regain?


    Where the hell is it?!


    ... is... Where?


    When I covered my arms and thought, the president''s constant cry interrupted my thinking.


    I must look terrible, don''t I?


    No wonder I don''t look very well now. The two natural double blades were thrown far away by me. I don''t know whether it was because of pain or because I wanted to throw them away subconsciously.


    Fortunately, however, the president seems to be busy translating with those tourists and has no time to take care of me again.


    OK, let me stay here alone for a while... Alas, how long do I have to endure for such a long time?


    After lunch and chatting for a while, the tour group set out again.


    This time, the destination is the slightly marginal area of the business district. Go in and have a look. There are all kinds of plants with fruit hanging. It seems that this should be a farmland, right?


    Following the president''s footsteps, the tourists learned about the planting industry of flower demon spirits.


    However, just as arranged before, when the visit was about the same, a flower goblin "hurriedly" flew over from the other side and shouted at the rose.


    Rose then told the president. The president told the tourists that some slim smelled the smell of fruit and came to attack the flower fairy plantation. So I hope the tourists can help the flower demon spirits defeat those shrems together.


    Will anyone believe such a lie?


    Believe it! Why don''t you believe it?


    Because soon, three shrems rushed from the other side of the forest and rushed towards the botanical garden here.


    The flower demon spirits began to gather around and begged the tourists with begging expressions. The president is constantly fanning the flames nearby, as if there is no way without these ordinary people who only know how to live in dignity.


    Soon, the president took the lead and was the first to stand out from the "human group". And rose also led several flower goblins to show their magic at once.


    Before long, just like Wu Yong on that day, a goblin armor was put on the president. The president also took up a goblin sword, carried the goblin bow, and rushed to the shrems.


    Of course, I also know that our president has no combat effectiveness. What''s more, is the form of this goblin armor far greater than the essence?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because after seeing that the president could put on the Demon Armor, these aristocratic and rich people who were well respected began to rush up with blood and nod their heads.


    Then, one by one, they put on the goblin armor, carried the goblin bow, held the goblin sword, and rushed towards the coming slim.


    The president of my family "lost the war" in good time. After saying some high sounding words of encouragement to the tourists, he stepped down and let them enjoy the "brave act" of hunting and killing shrem and protecting the flower goblins.


    Looking at those noble and rich people constantly waving weapons, pulling away bows and arrows and killing seven in and seven out of shrem, I really feel more and more ridiculous and childish.


    Finally, the first day of the tour is over, isn''t it?


    By the time of dinner, it was dark in the goblin forest.


    But as the sun disappeared, the surrounding plants began to shine, turning the forest into a truly shining forest.


    In these radiant fairyland, tourists go to a huge tree hole that has long been prepared.


    At this time, many flower demon spirits carried a small flower with soft light yellow light in their hands. They fly back and forth slowly in mid air, making the light look very dreamy.


    I just don''t know if tourists who ate so much fruit at noon can still eat so much fruit at night?


    Um


    I didn''t think of that. Unexpectedly, the president personally cooked many dishes with those fruits?


    Well, maybe this means that these flower goblins haven''t learned how to make human food, so the president has to solve this problem by himself?


    Ha, in this way, we can avoid dissatisfaction caused by monotonous food. But it''s not always possible to let our president cook for you every time in the future?


    At dinner, viscount Ritchie and these guys were still excited during the day. They seem to really like this new tourism project.


    So... Do I not like these environments represent the people with problems... Is it me?


    Er... My head hurts!


    What is this feeling?


    It''s so uncomfortable... I... I won''t doubt it! Beg you! Don''t say that again! I won''t doubt myself anymore! No!


    Hoo... Hoo Hoo... What... What''s going on?


    Ah, by the way... Those two natural double blades! They''re targeting me again! Damn it... Damn it!


    After dinner, the aristocrats who were full of wine and food still seemed to have some unfinished business.


    They looked around as if they were waiting for something.


    At this time, I suddenly realized something. Looking around, this huge tree hole can accommodate all of us.


    In addition to accommodating us humans, the tree hole is also very spacious! At this time, those flower demon spirits floating in mid air with lanterns seemed to start to exit neatly, making the light in the tree cave dim a little.


    Then


    singing?


    If you hear me correctly, there is no doubt that it is the song of the rose.


    Then, two flower goblins flew in with two silver lanterns. In the light of their light, they no longer wear ordinary leaf petal clothes, but wear a gauze rose, and now they also fly in slowly.


    She hummed softly as she flew.


    Those languages that I don''t quite understand only sound confused to me. After all, God knows what she is singing? Even if she''s just singing about what she ate last night?


    But even so, the tourists listened with interest one by one.


    With the singing of the rose, viscount Ritchie even began to shake his palm constantly.


    Then another flower goblin flew in under the light. She and rose kept dancing in mid air, as if they were telling a story?


    Then, a large number of flower goblins began to fly in with lanterns, singing and dancing together. It seems to be performing a very sad plot, and it seems to be telling a story


    But if you don''t understand, you don''t understand.


    I''m sure if I don''t understand, the guys next to me must not understand anything. But even if they didn''t understand anything, they were still absorbed in the performance, and some people began to have tears in their eyes.


    That''s really enough.


    I endured my unhappiness and stayed here for more than an hour. This terrible farce was completely over.


    The air in the tree cave seems a little cloudy to me. I just want to go outside and have a good breath of fresh air.


    After that, my president finally announced the end of the first day and took these people to the rest area for accommodation.


    I looked a little and could only say that the accommodation place made by these flower demon spirits was really ridiculous.


    Five rooms, different places, different shapes.


    There is a tree hole at the root of the tree, and a curtain like room composed of vines is hung at the door.


    There are also a mess of tree houses hanging on branches and looking dangerous.


    Others are honestly built on the ground, but they are all sewn up by various leaves into a huge leaf bag.


    Another is even more ridiculous. A huge open flower. In the middle of the flower bud, there is a bed made of a flower petal, a chair, a wooden table and a lamp. When someone comes to the middle of the flower bud, the open petals around will slowly close and completely wrap the person in it.

 Chapter 588

    Where is this kind of house? Won''t you suffocate in here?


    But these tourists don''t care. One by one, they seemed happy to choose their favorite rooms and went to sleep. At least that means today''s work is finally over, right?


    "How do you feel today?"


    After leaving the shining forest, the president suddenly asked me.


    I can''t say bad, but the natural double blades around his waist really don''t make me feel better.


    In desperation, I could only chat with the president without a word and walk towards Pelican town.


    Just as I was walking, my eyes involuntarily looked towards the north.


    Sleeping mountains


    This mountain range north of Pelican town is isolated from the forbidden land. There are many secrets hidden in the mine


    At that moment, I suddenly had a feeling!


    A very familiar and reassuring feeling!


    There


    It''s in there!


    What... What... Power!


    That power seems to be calling me... To call someone like me to be its master... To have it


    What kind of power is it?


    I don''t know.


    But I feel that I should not be the first successor of that power, but because of some barrier, that power chose me!


    But what does it matter?


    Because when I returned to consciousness, I suddenly found that my steps began to walk towards the mountain. The president is now dragging me to death and pressing the natural double blades on my chest.


    Sharp pain


    I know. I might have another nightmare tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day''s work was not easy.


    The president still pulled me into the shining forest in the name of "Relaxation".


    But when will he understand that not going to the forest is really relaxing for me?


    I want to go to a place... A place where I can really relax


    That place may have been found by me?


    Before going out, the vice president looked at me strangely. There is no way. I don''t want to make the cat pay too much attention. I can only follow the president to go to the goblin forest again to take care of the paid uncles.


    By the time the president and I arrived, viscount Ritchie and they had finished their breakfast.


    To tell you the truth, I have no expectations for the next trip.


    It''s nothing more than that, creating surprises, making a big scene, exaggerating some performances, and ending.


    Sure enough, this morning I went to participate in the collection of demon dew of these flower demon spirits.


    Early in the morning, the flower goblins gathered together one after another, and then each flower goblins held a small bottle in their hands, which should contain the tears they shed when yawning in the morning?


    These collected goblin dew are directly put on the sales column at a price of 200 gold coins.


    This price is a joke! After all, even if a flower goblin is directly squeezed into goblin dew, such a small bottle can only be 100 gold at most.


    But... Just after the so-called action of collecting the goblin dew by hand, the tourist who lined up several times for the rose bought the bottle of goblin dew without even thinking about it.


    Only after he bought it, he asked for a kiss on the bottle.


    The president relayed the request. Although the light smile on Rose''s face disappeared, she kissed it gently on the wooden bottle after all.


    This made the tourist smile with joy.


    The next time is the so-called free time.


    These tourists can continue to stroll around the snack street, eat and drink, or try to climb the largest tree in the goblin forest, go up the steps in the tree hole to the tree crown to enjoy the style of the top floor of the goblin forest, or go to the central square to play some games with some flower goblins. You can go back to your room and continue to enjoy your lonely life and feel the boredom of sleeping in different places.


    Bear it!


    There''s only less than half a day left.


    I try my best to keep my mood quiet and rest in a corner while the president accompanies the tourists to climb the tree crown.


    Next, it''s boring lunch time. All the tourists sat down around a huge tree stump like a table. The flower demon spirits put the sliced and placed fruits one by one, and poured honey and milk at the same time.


    Um... Is that Caramel?


    Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense anyway.


    Is this a pleasant trip for these tourists?


    Judging from their very happy appearance, they should be happy.


    Although there is no hot food on the table, these people eat with a smile. No one complains why there is no hot water to drink in this April weather.


    After dinner, should this be over?


    Yes, it should have ended long ago.


    I held an apple in my hand and chewed it twice. The sweet taste filled my mouth gave me an inexplicable sense of nausea.


    The more I stay in this place full of trees, the more I feel like I want to run away at once.


    But... Bear it again!


    It''ll be over soon.


    And this kind of tourism project can''t exist every day. Next time, others should come back, right? Let them deal with these troublesome things then.


    I thought so, and then nodded gently. I felt that the only thing I needed to endure now was the last two hours.


    However, it happened that in the last two hours, I couldn''t calm down


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I said, President arrow."


    After the tourists who were eating and drinking happily were full of wine and food, viscount Ruichi picked his teeth with a straw and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "What are we going to do next? I don''t want such a beautiful trip to end so easily. It''s the end. Can you give us some last surprises? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "the last time is to let all tourists calm down and end the journey in the most peaceful mood. Of course, there is a final trip! Have you finished? If we''re finished, let''s go. "


    Hearing what arrow said, other faces showed the look of expectation again.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they got up and followed arrow to continue along the path of the goblin forest.


    After taking a few steps, a warm breath suddenly rushed from the front.


    When several flower goblins opened the branches in front of them, a hot spring about the same size as the central square appeared in front of everyone.


    With a smile on his face, ello opened his hand to the hot spring and said with a smile: "then, at the end of the journey, please wash away all your troubles and fatigue in this hot spring and purify your soul! In the process of bathing, you flower demon spirits will always accompany you and bring you the last warm time ~ ~ "


    Although the hot spring is not big, and it seems strange for five big men to soak in the hot spring together.


    But looking at the beautiful flowers and trees around, and then looking at the flower demon spirits hovering around them, these tourists still go to the dressing room next door, take off their coats one by one, only a scarf around their crotch and slowly enter the hot spring.


    It was also when these guys and those flower demon spirits "bathed" in this hot spring that arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the time, and said to the rose next to him: "(goblin language) next, it''s almost over at three o''clock? Miss Rose, thank you for digging up such a big hot spring. "


    The light smile on Rose''s face hung like this and said slowly: "(goblin language) really consumed a lot of energy. Fortunately, there is a hot spring under the forest. Lord ello, in order to meet you, our people have spent a lot of energy and time arranging the so-called snack street, opera and digging such a hot spring. I''m really beginning to think that the intermediary fee you charge is a little too high? "


    Arrow immediately took a very serious attitude, shook his finger and said with great certainty: "(goblin language) not high, not high, absolutely not high. Not only is it not high, but I think I''m losing something. You said you were ready for three meals a day? As a result, you are still the same as before. Three meals a day are all fruits, all kinds of fruits. Did I say that when I was imprisoned by you? No matter how delicious the fruit is, you will feel bored after eating three meals in a row? "


    The rose bowed her head and said nothing.


    Seeing that the flower goblin stopped talking, arrow looked even more proud. With his hands on his hips, he looked at the tourists who were chasing the flower goblins in the hot spring and lying on the edge to enjoy themselves. He continued to say seriously: "(goblin language) therefore, if I didn''t try my best to help you change the food of tourists, it might not be so easy! In a word, it''s hard for you to dig hot springs, build snack streets and drive away shrem. I also work hard to cook. You should also take this into account ~ ~ "


    Finally, rose stopped talking. After a little hesitation for a long time, the flower goblin nodded gently after all, which seemed to be the default.


    "Hello! President arrow! "


    That is, at this time, a tourist was lying on the edge of the hot spring and waving to arrow.


    Arrow smiled at the rose, walked forward and squatted on the edge of the hot spring. However, he tried to keep a little distance from the tourist. After all, God knows whether the other party will pull himself down with a bad heart?

 Chapter 589

    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    With a smile on his face, arrow showed his most perfect business expression in front of each other.


    The tourist waved to ello with a smile and said with a smile, "Oh, this trip is really great! Ah, I''m not saying that the links you arranged are very interesting. After all, I have participated in more or less of those hunting activities. I mean, it''s a fantastic feeling. It''s really good! "


    Arrow nodded, "thank you for your compliment."


    Tourist: "so why don''t you come down and take a bath? You''ve worked hard in these two days. "


    Arroyo naturally shook his head and said politely, "my job is to let you enjoy this trip. If I come down too, you''ll be in trouble if you have anything to do, won''t you? "


    The tourist waved his head and said with a smile, "it''s okay! It''s all right! Besides, didn''t you bring an entourage? If there is really anything to do, let your entourage do it? "


    When it comes to entourage, the tourist doesn''t turn his head and glances at the cream standing far away over there. Looking at this guy who looked very gloomy and wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket even after entering the forest, he continued: "in addition, if you really have any opinions on this tour... President arrow, I suggest you don''t let this guy appear in front of us next time."


    The tourist turned around, leaned against the shore, relieved himself heartily, and said, "that guy is so gloomy. I thought it was good to travel these two days, but I felt uncomfortable when I saw this guy''s face. In fact, I wanted to tell him to get out of my sight yesterday, but I forgot for a while because the activity was so interesting. "


    Arrow could only lose a smiling face, nodded and said, "please rest assured. Next, I will discipline my men."


    "Discipline? How can you just discipline? "


    The tourist raised his head, looked at ello with his forehead and said with a pair of earnest words¡ª¡ª


    "I think you should just drive him away? If such a useless guy stays in the guild, he''s just eating for nothing, isn''t he? If you open him, I can introduce some excellent assassins to your guild! In that case -- "


    WOW!


    The smile on arrow''s face had not even had time to solidify.


    Because all this happened so fast that he couldn''t understand how it happened in a short time.


    With a splash of water, the assassin wrapped in a coat jumped directly into the hot spring and stood in front of the tourist with a pleasant smile on his face.


    The next moment, ello could only watch the cream stretch out his hands, strangle the tourist''s neck like a pair of pliers, and press his head directly into the hot spring!


    This scene happened so fast.


    Approaching, the tourist didn''t even have time to shout, and there was no way to make any struggle! Just a few seconds after his head was pressed down, the other four tourists, including Viscount Ruichi, didn''t seem to realize what was going on here. They were still happily "chatting" with those flower demon spirits.


    And all this happened in front of ello


    Gulu... Gulu


    Arrow looked down at the bubbles coming out from under the hot spring.


    A second later, he finally realized what had happened now! Now he did not care about anything else, but quickly jumped into the hot spring, stretched out his hand and grabbed cream''s arm!


    "What are you doing?! Let go! Let go! "


    Ello shouted. The voice finally made the others in the hot spring turn around and look at what happened here.


    But the cream seemed to have no idea what was happening now. Those eyes stared at the water like dementia. There was no anger on his face, but he looked very calm!


    The only difference is that his hands still cling to the fragile and poor neck, pressing the tourist''s mouth and nose under the warm water


    "Cream! I command you to let go now! "


    Unable to pull cream''s arm, ello shouted anxiously again.


    Over there, rose also noticed what terrible things had happened here and hurriedly flew over. But many flower goblins, including her, still didn''t seem to understand what was happening now, just kept asking.


    Only three seconds have passed since the incident


    However, in these three seconds, arrow watched the hand of the tourist who had raised out of the water quickly lose strength and began to sink under the water!


    Ask the roses to help?


    Ask Viscount Ritchie to help?


    Or wake up the cream by yourself?


    It''s urgent. There''s no room for elodo to think for a second. When he was anxious, he touched the natural blade at his waist, immediately pulled it out, directly against the cream heart and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "I command you now! Now! let go! You hear me! Cream robin!!! "


    In the face of the blade already against the chest, the cream still seems to care nothing at all.


    No, more accurately, did he not even realize the blade on his chest?


    His face was still calm, like a dazed man lying in a chair in the afternoon sun. He didn''t seem to be aware of any danger now!


    Seeing that the assassin still didn''t respond to himself, arrow knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    But looking at the cream''s chest, he finally bit his teeth, moved the natural blade to the cream''s abdomen, and put a little effort... Into it.


    "Woo -!"


    The wooden blade has a slight sense of frustration, but it is surprisingly smooth when cutting the fur coat and body.


    The cream that was pierced through his abdomen by the natural blade seemed to have finally produced a little "perception", a painful feeling appeared on his face, and the dull phenomenon in his eyes began to come back.


    Then, the assassin looked at the blade on his stomach, looked at the water pressed by his hands, and finally


    His eyes turned and faced arrow.


    "I... I..."


    Without saying a complete word, cream''s hands suddenly loosened, and the whole person fell down as if he had lost his center of gravity and fell heavily into the hot spring.


    Aroson opened the knife and watched the cream pour into the water. After hesitating for less than a second, he immediately squatted down and took the fainted tourist out of the water. At the same time, he shouted: "(goblin language) rose! Help save people! Lift people up! "


    Rosa heard it clearly and finally understood what had happened. She rushed up and turned it into a tree spirit, stretched out a huge branch and put the tourist on the case. After seeing the successful landing of the tourist, arrow turned to the water again and groped in the water for a long time before pulling the cream out of the water directly.


    "Damn... Damn!"


    After dragging the cream ashore, arrow looked at his clothes, which were completely wet and slightly close to his figure, and hesitated a little. But he immediately pulled off the cream coat and wrapped it around him. At the same time, he ran in the direction of the tourist and said loudly: "(goblin language) save people! Rose, you must save people! "


    The situation is really terrible now!


    While the flower demon spirits kept rescuing, arrow really hated himself. Why didn''t he find out the problem earlier?


    In the past two days, the situation of cream is obviously very abnormal, but why do you just want to make money and don''t care about the mental status of your members at all?!


    Damn... What if the tourist dies?


    If human life is really caused, then the business road of mermaid song can be said to be over! At that time, even if this guy is directly handed over to the gallows for hanging, I''m afraid it''s impossible to let this thing pass so simply!


    Therefore, compared with the safety of cream, arrow is more worried about the life and death of the tourist!


    As for the guy with a wooden knife in his stomach... Whatever!


    Arrow squatted beside the tourist and prayed constantly.


    At this moment, viscount Ritchie''s group of people are now gradually ashore and coming this way.


    Ello wrapped his wet fur coat tighter and asked anxiously, "how about (goblin language)? Can it be saved? How is it? "


    Rose took a small glass of liquid and poured it into the tourist''s nose. Facing arrow''s urging, she said impatiently: "(goblin language) don''t rush! The more urgent, the more chaotic! "


    Liquid into the nose, in an instant! The tourist''s body trembled violently and then began to cough loudly!


    Seeing this scene, arrow finally put down most of the stone hanging in his heart. When the other party woke up a little, he immediately turned around and ran to the unconscious cream, raised his foot and kicked it heavily on his chest¡ª¡ª


    "Go to hell! Asshole! Rubbish! You piece of shit! I want you to trouble me? waste material! Rubbish! "


    The tourist turned his head and saw that arrow was constantly kicking cream on his chest. Then he shouted, "yes... It''s him! He wants to kill me! The assassin! Cough... He... He''s going to kill me! President arrow... Is that your purpose?! Mermaid song... Do you want to kill me?! "


    ELO had nothing to say. Then he pulled out another natural blade at his waist, aimed at the cream''s stomach, held it in both hands, and shouted, "I''m really sorry! I''ll clean up the garbage in our guild right now! Cream, use your life to atone for it! "


    With that, ello dropped the natural blade in his hand! He stuck it in the stomach on the other side of the cream.

 Chapter 590

    "Hey, hey, hey! President arrow, have something to say! Don''t hurry to kill! "


    Seeing the blood splashing, viscount Ritchie couldn''t see it anymore. He came up wrapped in a simple dress, frowned and said, "I know the assassin, cream, and I know what''s going on in your mermaid song guild! Thanks to your help when my swan castle has problems! So now calm down, calm down! "


    Ello didn''t want to start. Now that Viscount Ritchie has stepped down for himself, he is happy to put away the natural blade in his hand. He lowered his head and looked slightly. Although the natural blade in the cream''s abdomen was inserted, the muscles around the wound did not seem to lose vitality. On the contrary, there is a slight sense of activity... Maybe this is the concept of "it''s difficult to kill life" that the tree says?


    "This fool!"


    Stomping the cream again, ello came forward with a guilty face, squatted down beside the tourist very sincerely, and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry! This trip is free of charge! And if you have any follow-up treatment costs, they will be borne by our mermaid song! I just want to know how you are now? Is there anything uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, please tell me as soon as possible! We mermaid song will try our best to help you heal! "


    The tourist was full of fire and had just been annihilated on the edge of death! The fear of dying really can''t be eliminated so easily.


    But seeing that ello was so sincere now, viscount Ritchie was also helping to say good words. In addition, after just that, all the flower goblins around gathered and danced around him, just like taking him as the center.


    Under so many conditions, the tourist''s anger finally went down for three points, pointed to the assassin over there and said, "I can not pursue this matter, but that guy... I don''t want to see that guy again! I want you to fire him! Be sure! "


    Ello quickly showed a flattering expression, smiled and said, "dismiss! Definitely fired! If it makes you feel better, I''ll quit this guy right away! "


    However, his words immediately turned¡ª¡ª


    "But... If I dismiss him, no one can take care of the assassin. What if he has a grudge against you and comes to trouble you one day? At that time, if he really causes any damage to you, we really can''t manage the mermaid song any more. "


    Viscount Ruichi nodded and persuaded, "all right, all right! That''s what President arrow said! If you think about it, the assassin doesn''t know what the wind is pumping out of his brain to attack you and let him stay in the mermaid song. President ello can still control him. If you really dismiss him, do you think you can withstand an assassin''s watching and assassination day and night? I tell you, this Assassin''s strength is not weak, understand! "


    Being said so, the hearts of tourists also flustered involuntarily. He took another look at the cream over there. After thinking about it, he nodded, gnashing his teeth and said, "hum! Bad luck for me! But mermaid song, you must take good care of your men, or you won''t have so good luck next time! "


    Seeing the other party''s tone relax, the last stone hanging in arrow''s heart finally fell down. He nodded hurriedly and kept making amends to each other.


    After a little activity, the tourists can finally get up, get dressed and end this two-day and one night trip.


    Although there are some small episodes interspersed in the middle, it is still dangerous on the whole.


    Of course, especially for arrow, it''s a blend of surprise and danger.


    Get out of the shining forest and send the tourists away. Arrow took a long breath, then turned his head and looked at the rose next to him.


    "(goblin language) what are you looking at me for?"


    Ailuo smiled and said: "(goblin language) that... I took less money from one person... So..."


    Facts have proved that flower goblins are not stupid. In fact, as long as we give them a start, these natural creatures are not slow at all.


    Hearing what Ailuo said, rose immediately flew aside a little, and showed a look of disgust, saying: "(goblin language) it''s the members of your guild who hurt people, not our flower goblins. Losing money is naturally your loss. Don''t expect me to take responsibility for you. "


    This... All right.


    Seeing that there was no result, ello could only sigh helplessly.


    At this moment, the flower goblin who has become a tree spirit has come out with cream. Arrow looked forward and saw that the guy''s abdominal wound was about to heal. The natural blade that had been inserted into his stomach now bounced out because of the wound healing.


    So it should be all right?


    With this in mind, ello still put the two natural double blades on the chest of the cream and carried the cream back to the guild with the tree spirit. After thanking those flower demon spirits, he looked at the cream lying on the guild table again and sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, the cream still didn''t wake up.


    But the two blades, like resistance, slipped from him and fell to the corner of the table.


    Arrow frowned and went back to the account book to calculate the income this time


    Well, originally, five people, each with 20 gold, gave half to the flower goblin, that is, a total income of 50 gold coins.


    But because this guy caused compensation, one person exempted the bill, which means he only earned 30 gold coins


    Pit


    Raised his head and looked at the cream in front of him. The more you look at this guy, the more you get angry.


    Seriously, he really began to have an impulse to stab this guy directly.


    However, it was not the residual kindness in his heart that really calmed the president down and didn''t make any special moves, nor was it Napa who was teaching in the back who flew out to disturb him.


    It was purely because the guild door was suddenly opened, and then some familiar figures broke in from the outside with excited voices.


    "President! We''re back! "


    "Brother president! I miss you so much! "


    "Yo ~ ~ ~ president yo ~ ~ ~ do you miss others?"


    "President, I''m back! President, I went to play with rose! "


    "Yawn... I''ll go to sleep and solve the rest by yourself."


    Looking at the guild members who were dusty but returned intact, the resentment in arrow''s heart was finally put down a little and showed a smiling face again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arrow was so happy to see the members back!


    Now he understood what it was like for Napa to wait at home every time he went out!


    However, as a president, we must be calm now.


    Facing the people who came in, he just nodded gently, smiled and said, "are you back? Is it safe all the way? "


    Cocoa immediately ran to ello, jumped all the way in front of the president, and said happily, "President brother, President brother! I have made a great contribution to this mission! I''m really good! I tell you, I don''t faint when I release the dead Knight! Hee hee ~ ~ ~ although the magic is still hollowed out, I can still be sober and powerful, right? "


    Like asking for a reward, cocoa''s eyes twinkled with the stars of hope.


    Arrow smiled and rubbed her head to show her approval.


    At this time, other members also came in and showed puzzled expressions after seeing the cream lying on the table. Arrow also wanted to explain what had happened immediately, but before he wanted to explain, he saw two people coming in behind these members.


    That''s a man and a woman.


    The man is about twenty-four or five years old. He has some whiskers on his lips. His face is slightly thin. His eyebrows are full of stubborn and unwilling colors.


    His hands were tied back with a rope, and a lock ring was around his neck. Brad held the other end of the lock ring in his palm.


    The man seems to be wearing a set of pure iron armor, but now the armor looks a little dilapidated. The lock armor inside the armor also shows signs of fracture, and his whole body is full of sludge and blood marks. Looking at his head, shoulders, abdomen and thighs, there were large and small bandaged marks. It was obvious that he had experienced a very difficult battle before he was captured.


    With the gentle pull of the rope in Brad''s hand, the man bit his teeth and walked into the guild with hatred. When he looked at the members of the mermaid song, his face was full of hatred and vigilance.


    The other woman was unkempt. Her black hair covered her face and only showed her mouth at the bottom. His face is also full of mud.


    She was dressed in coarse cloth with all kinds of patches, and her arms and legs exposed from the broken cuffs and coarse cloth skirt were also covered with dirty mud and scars.


    Compared with that man, she has no chains on her. But although there were no chains, the woman was carrying all kinds of materials about the height of a person on her back. It seems that this slightly thin woman is like carrying a giant on her shoulder. It seems that she will soon be crushed.


    Seeing that the man was pulled into the guild, the woman hurried in with the things behind her back, followed the man closely and lowered her head slightly. Facing everything in front of her, she was not as unwilling and angry as the man, but full of fear and fear.

 Chapter 591

    Arrow glanced at the two men and asked the cheese to return the cream to his room before going to bed.


    Then, after slightly asking about the situation on the road, he began to assume a condescending attitude of the guild president, sat on a sofa in the rest area and looked at the men and women in front of him.


    "Brad, what''s the matter with these two people?"


    Brad''s face showed a simple and honest smile. He nodded, pointed to the man and said, "president, this man is very powerful! I must tie him up, or something may happen if I''m not careful. "


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "well, you look very careful. good job! Please be vigilant. "


    After receiving the praise, Brad scratched the back of his head and laughed happily.


    Margo on one side simply breathed out, raised her hand, fanned her face and said, "well, well, what our president asked is what happened to these two people. HMM... it''s troublesome to explain ~ ~ ~ I''m tired, president. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. Leave the explanation to the little girl who dreams all day and cries "President brother!"


    When Margo left and went upstairs, cocoa looked indifferent. She sat down beside arrow with a smile. Then she took out a package about the size of a human head from her arms, put it on the table and opened it.


    After seeing the package, the man obviously showed an anger. But his steps were only half a step forward, and Brad quickly pulled out his shield from behind and slammed it in front of the man.


    When the woman saw Brad pulling out his shield, she seemed very frightened and quickly hid behind the man. However, so many things on her back made her feel very strange.


    Cocoa opened the package and said with a smile, "we have successfully completed this task! Brother president, look, this is our booty this time! "


    When the package was opened, there appeared a neat stack of about 50 tablets. There are almost ten tablets in each tablet plate.


    Looking at these Du Lengjia placed in front of him, ello also involuntarily took a cold breath.


    However, he forced his expression to remain calm. After glancing at the pills, he nodded and asked cocoa to wrap them again.


    "Your operation looks very smooth this time, doesn''t it?"


    Arrow asked with a smile.


    Cocoa wrapped the pills, pushed the package in front of arrow, then nodded vigorously, smiled and said, "thanks to the president''s brother''s arrangement in advance ~ ~ ~! Well... Although, I also admit that the woman made a lot of efforts in this mission command, and she often made contingency ideas... But in general, we were able to succeed because of the president''s brother, which is absolutely not wrong! Hee hee ~ ~ "


    Judging from the fact that these members have no scars and look in good mental condition, arrow is convinced that their tasks should be completed beautifully. Moreover, after listening to cocoa''s words, Margo should have played a lot of decision-making roles in this task... When thinking about it, ello was a little relieved and pleased with the growth of his guild.


    "As for these two people..."


    Then cocoa''s eyes turned to the man and woman in front of her. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the man first¡ª¡ª


    "This man is the leader of the smuggling team. His name is buzz almond cake. He is a paladin, but his mouth is smelly and his temper is stubborn. I really don''t understand why the Holy See of light gives such a person the title of paladin. Here, the shield on his wife''s back is his weapon. "


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the bulging luggage behind the almond cake lady.


    Among all the luggage, a tower shield, which was much larger than any shield used by Brad, was covered on it. It was tied back and forth with rope and fixed on the almond cake lady''s package. Looking at the tower shield, which was almost taller than his height, ello couldn''t help but wonder.


    "On the whole, our operation was very smooth. We succeeded in winning the trust of the smuggling Gang, and then we successfully poured them all out when there was no one around. However, there are still some small problems. "


    Cocoa continued as she recalled¡ª¡ª


    "Originally, I thought those sleeping powder could last for a long time. But I didn''t expect that these two people could stick to it after drinking dinner mixed with powder! They found the problem in the food, so they immediately fought back against us. "


    "At that time, we saw that the people of other smuggling gangs were asleep, but the couple were a little wary when they were not asleep. Since they took the lead, we have nothing to say. "


    "The two of them... No, to be exact, it''s only this man. His wife is afraid and can''t move. The five of us beat one of him, and we have close combat, long-range treatment and a blood clan that is almost invincible at night, so this guy was easily subdued by us. "


    Hearing this, ello nodded gently and said, "it sounds good, but since you''ve subdued them, why do you bring them back? We only want goods, not people. "


    At this point, cocoa immediately showed an embarrassed expression. She sighed and said helplessly, "we didn''t want to bring them back... But after the uniform, we relaxed our vigilance. Then Buffy flew out of the dark and stopped on Brad''s shoulder. "


    Arrow closed his eyes and thought about the scene. At that moment, he finally understood what had happened.


    "At that time, we all lied about our identity, and each of us put on some makeup. Generally speaking, no one knew that we were members of the mermaid song."


    "But ah, as soon as Buffy came out, she immediately revealed her stuffing. The paladin noticed Buffy, and then Margo noticed him. Then Margo said to us that it doesn''t matter if we just want to leave. But the paladin has seen a flower goblin among our members! "


    "You know, there are not many guilds with flower goblins as members. Margo is worried that if the couple are really released, they will smuggle and be hijacked. As soon as they tell the people above, someone will find our mermaid song in a few days."


    "At that time, my proposal was to kill these two people."


    When the word "kill" came out of cocoa''s tone, she was obviously stunned. Then she quickly turned her head and looked at her president with a worried face.


    Of course, ello is thinking.


    After all, I have always emphasized that I try not to kill people. This time, the act of cutting off smuggled goods is essentially an act of mercenaries. If I kill again in this action, it is equivalent to that the route that mermaid song has always adhered to is completely distorted at this moment.


    But


    "But they survived, didn''t they?"


    Arrow smiled, rubbed cocoa''s head and continued¡ª¡ª


    "So even in the most difficult times, you have not forgotten your dignity as a mermaid song ~ ~"


    Being touched his head, cocoa''s face was covered with a flush again. She curled up and leaned carefully towards arrow. After a long time, he nodded gently.


    "Although... Killing them was my proposal, later I also felt that such an approach might be inappropriate."


    After the comfort, cocoa continued¡ª¡ª


    "Especially the big man Brad, who strongly opposes us killing. You''ll be sad to say that, brother president. Although he was the most stressed one in the process of fighting this Paladin, he still insisted that if we really killed them, the president''s brother would blame us for being so kind... "


    Actually... From the bottom of his heart, arrow doesn''t object to the eradication of witnesses.


    After all, staying alive must represent trouble. If it can be done once and for all, it''s better than anything.


    But now that it has become an established fact, he can only continue to be a kind president as expected by Brad!


    "So you decided not to kill?"


    Asked arrow with a smile.


    Cocoa nodded and continued, "at that time, we were also very embarrassed about what to do. If we can not kill, the whereabouts of our mermaid song may be exposed. But if you kill someone, you may not be happy. "


    "At that time, we discussed for a long time. Finally, sister Margo made a decision. We brought these two people back and looked at the president''s brother. You decide what to do."


    "Oh, brother president, you don''t know! It took us a lot of energy to bring them back! We have to cross the checkpoint and hide their identity all the way! In order to prevent them from running away, we must feed them sleep powder every night. During the day, in order not to arouse the suspicion of others, we can only take the route with few people in the remote area. I hardly eat anything delicious all the way back! "


    "Brother president, what''s for dinner today? Do you have any good dishes? I can help! "


    The general situation of the matter is understood by arrow.


    He rubbed the little girl''s head again, and his eyes turned to bath almond cake over there.

 Chapter 592

    The paladin''s face was full of tenacity, and his eyes looking at arrow were full of ferocity. It seemed that as long as no one could stop him, he would immediately rush up and kill himself with his teeth.


    But


    Although arrow really appreciates the success of the members'' mission, he is a little dissatisfied with the fact that these guys finally blame themselves for such a trouble.


    If you secretly find a place to kill the couple, isn''t it good that you don''t know it? Even if you can''t resist the condemnation of your conscience and tell yourself secretly, you can say two words to you in a righteous way, and then comfort you. This matter is over and gone.


    But now it''s good that you have thrown such a troublesome thing on the head of your president!


    So, what should these two people do?


    Kill it directly?


    Obviously not. After all, such words are tantamount to directly corrupting their "kind" image in the eyes of members! A boss who doesn''t look very kind won''t have much trust in the hearts of employees.


    Besides, if you just kill the paladin, what about his wife? His wife looks obviously timid and scared. Can the mermaid song do such a move to kill a weak woman who doesn''t have any combat effectiveness in order to keep secret?


    Then I''m afraid there''s really no difference between myself and mercenaries!


    Therefore, how to deal with these two people... Has become a very troublesome problem.


    "Well... Bath almond cake, Paladin, isn''t it?"


    The thoughts in his mind were surging like the waves, but arrow tried to keep a calm on his face, as if he had made up his mind what to do with the two people, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve worked hard all the way. I hope my members don''t embarrass you and your wife much. "


    Bath''s head was slightly raised. Instead, such a prisoner looked at ello with a condescending attitude, bit his teeth and said fiercely: "despicable, dirty! Mermaid song? Hehe, if you fight alone, I''m afraid no one in your guild will be my opponent! It''s so shameless that even vampires are in your guild. It can be seen how corrupt you are! "


    Arrow didn''t hate this stubborn character at all.


    But the more stubborn he is, the more he needs to suppress his prestige.


    At that moment, the president put a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth and said, "despicable, obscene and dirty? It seems that you are the head of the smuggling gang. What paladins, I don''t believe that paladins certified by the Holy See of light will do such dirty work as smuggling. "


    Arrow just said this casually, but it seems that his words pierced the pain of the paladin!


    Bath''s body trembled slightly, and the meat at the corners of his mouth was pulled up because of tension! After a moment of silence, he suddenly shouted, "what is the first dogma of the paladin!"


    Arrow was stunned, but just when he thought this guy was going to start talking to himself, the almond cake lady hiding behind him shivered all over and quickly said, "the first dogma! Loyalty, courage, justice! "


    Buzz nodded and shouted again, "what I have done is worthy of my heart! Even if it is smuggling, my behavior is also for a just cause! You mercenary leader... No, you bandit leader of the bandit gang called the song of the mermaid, have no right to question me! "


    Arrow looked very relaxed, nodded gently, yawned affectably, and said, "well, well, I don''t care about your Paladin status. I don''t have much time. I''m very busy now. Well... Well, tell me why I can let you and your wife go? "


    "Let... Let us...?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. almond cake was obviously excited. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled her husband''s sleeve, looking very nervous.


    But bath was still stubborn and said loudly, "do you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy? you must be dreaming! As a paladin, I can serve justice and the emperor''s majesty, but I will never let my faith be trampled on by you in order to live a miserable life! If you want to kill, kill it quickly! Don''t be so wordy! "


    "Old... Husband! Don''t... don''t do this...! "


    Compared with bath''s awe inspiring appearance, the almond cake lady behind is obviously a little more pragmatic. She kept pulling her husband''s sleeve, as if she had been scared to faint.


    To tell you the truth, arrow was a little embarrassed to see that the paladin was so stubborn now.


    You said that it was not easy for me to give you a reason to live. Even if you say something casually? Don''t you force yourself to kill you by saying so?


    Arrow''s eyes are a little ugly now. Facing the unhappy look in ello''s eyes, bath clenched his teeth and seemed to be going to be tough to the end. But the lady behind the almond cake could not hold on any longer. She rushed to her husband and held the packages on her back with one hand, opened the package with the other hand and stopped in front of her husband. Her legs trembled¡ª¡ª


    "Please... Please spare our lives... OK? Young, you... Look at our husband and wife... Our husband and wife can be cattle and horses for you! We will repay you! We... We do smuggling to find our son! My husband is very tough, but he doesn''t think so! Beg you! Don''t kill us... Don''t hurt us! "


    "Hello! Why did you tell the enemy about us? As a paladin''s wife, don''t you have a little backbone? "


    Bass yelled, as if he didn''t like his wife''s begging for mercy.


    However, it made arrow a little interested. He nodded gently, smiled and said, "looking for your son? So you smuggle? Hehe, interesting. What''s going on? Tell me. "


    Bath shouted again, "don''t say it!"


    When Mrs. almond cake heard that arrow was obviously mild now, she immediately said as if she had obtained a life-saving straw: "yes! Yes, yes! Our son... Our couple''s son was abducted by someone three years ago! For three years, our couple... Our couple have been desperately looking... Desperately looking! "


    "But... Just relying on our little income is really not enough... We don''t have much energy! At this time... Someone came to us and said that as long as they helped them smuggle, they could get a lot of reward! In order that we can find our son to raise money, we have to go this way! "


    "President of mermaid song, please! What we said is true! Even if you don''t look at our face... Please... Also look at the face of my abducted son! I really... Really miss my son... I miss him... Wuwuwuwu... I really... Really want to see him again... Wuwuwu... "


    Arrow did not sympathize with the lady.


    At least, on the surface, there is little sympathy.


    He couldn''t make himself look as magnanimous as long as he cried to himself once or twice. In fact, he himself felt that he would not be very magnanimous.


    For the crying mother in front of her, ello just smiled, nodded gently, made himself show an emotion that he didn''t care about very much, but wouldn''t ignore very much, and said slowly: "I see. You still have a son, and your son was abducted three years ago How old is he now? "


    Mrs. almond cake raised her calloused hand, went deep under her hair, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and continued with a trembling voice: "now... He should be four years old... He... He is my life... He is the most important spiritual pillar in my life... But now... But now..."


    She looked like she was going to cry again.


    Arrow shook his hand and continued, "well, I''m not in the mood to listen to you about your tragic experience now. In terms of misery, you couple are a little worse than those in our guild. "


    After a moment''s thought, the president smiled, turned his eyes to the paladin''s face and said with a smile, "so you still have no reason to convince me not to kill you?"


    Bath raised his head and looked at his wife who was crying for mercy. A little disdain and shame appeared on his face. After pulling his wife''s collar with his hand tied behind him, he continued, "what do you want? As a paladin, I have long dedicated my life to my faith. It''s best if you are willing to let me go, but if you still want to kill me after all, don''t want me to kowtow and beg for mercy Woman, get up! What a shame. Are you still a woman of our almond cake family? It''s really humiliating to me! "


    Mrs. almond cake was picked up by her husband one after another. After all, she could only touch the tears in the corners of her eyes again, carry so many things on her back and shrink behind her husband.


    Seeing the couple''s current situation, arrow thought for a moment and gradually came up with some ideas.


    He nodded slightly, and suddenly a slightly frivolous smile appeared on his face and said, "it seems that you are really a knight with great faith? that ''s ok! Since you insist on faith so much, I prefer not to let you insist on faith so much. Do you paladins allow self-determination? It should not be allowed. Because if you were really so pious, you wouldn''t do that. So... "

 Chapter 593

    Arrow pointed to the cellar entrance in the corner of the guild hall, smiled and said, "I''ll decide to lock you in there now, and then I''ll talk to you when I''m happy."


    "As for your wife..."


    The president pinched his chin, looked up and down at the almond cake lady, smiled and said, "as a gentleman, I certainly can''t allow a lady to be treated the same way. Moreover, your wife is not a paladin, and there is no need to abide by the doctrines of your paladins. So I''ll let her sleep in my room tonight. What do you think? "


    When he heard that he was going to be locked up in the basement, there was nothing strange on Bath''s face.


    But after hearing the second half of arrow''s words, the expression on the paladin''s face obviously changed!


    The change of this expression was really very interesting. For a moment, arrow suddenly felt that he seemed to like watching this expression.


    However, he tried to be patient and let his expression not too highlight what he was thinking.


    Similarly, he also tried to ignore the eyes of Brad, Buffy and coco.


    "Mermaid song! You... Scum! Animals! Scum! I will not let you go... I will not let you go! You bastard trash! Scum!!! "


    With a wave of his hand, regardless of how the guy shouted, Brad on the side could only drag bath to the cellar after a moment of surprise. He blocked the door and refused to go in. Brad finally had to force him into the basement like a ball of meat. Then he tied him to the support column of the basement and wound the rope several times. After making sure he couldn''t get rid of it, he took out a ball of cloth to plug his mouth, which was regarded as coming up again.


    Close the door of the cellar. Although I can imagine that the guy must be constantly shouting below, there was no sound in the guild hall.


    Arrow nodded reassuringly, and his eyes fell back on the lady almond cake who looked trembling and didn''t know what to do.


    Once the woman touched ello''s eyes, she immediately trembled, and her steps retreated half a step involuntarily.


    This mood... Arrow said it was understandable.


    Since he could understand, he now put away the smile on his face, put on a very serious expression, nodded gently at the almond cake lady in front of him, and said in a positive color¡ª¡ª


    "All right. It seems that you are the easiest one for your husband and wife to communicate. "


    At this time, Brad had come up. He and coco blocked Mrs. almond cake from left and right to prevent the woman from running away immediately.


    But it seems that the lady even lacks the courage to run away. From time to time, she turned her head and looked at the place where her husband was being held. It was obvious that she was about to lose her mobility.


    "Well... Please... Please lock me up with my husband... Please..."


    After hesitating for a long time, the lady said something that ello didn''t expect¡ª¡ª


    "The Paladin... Can''t live without a retinue... My husband... Has never been wronged like this! Please... Lock me up with my husband... If I don''t have my husband... I... I... I''m nothing... "


    Arrow was not in the mood to answer the woman''s mind. After a slight breath, he said, "tell me who your last home is. Who provided you with goods and who provided you with this route for you to smuggle. "


    Mrs. almond cake''s body shook slightly. She looked up and her head didn''t seem to turn around for a while.


    After a long time, she said with a little fear and trembling: "I... I don''t know... The other party is... Directly contacting my husband... I''m just responsible for... Taking care of my husband... My husband is trying to make money for our family... And I''m stupid... He doesn''t have to say anything to me..."


    Arrow frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he continued, "you said you''ve been taking care of your husband... So, will your husband listen to you?"


    Mrs. almond cake thought for a moment and said, "well... He sometimes... Will... Listen..."


    To tell the truth, this answer is not very satisfactory to ello.


    The purpose of inquiring about the online of this smuggling team is to analyze whether their online intelligence processing ability and combat ability will pose a threat to the mermaid song if they are put back.


    After all, even if it is smuggling, arrow will not believe that the Du Lengjia family will personally arrange each smuggling route, and there will be agents in the middle.


    Therefore, if the last agent of the paladins is not a very powerful economic entity, or the other party''s economic strength is actually very strong and does not care about the accidents of one or two smuggling routes, the problem should not be very big.


    After all, being able to smuggle means that the other party itself will understand that it is full of much higher risks than normal business transactions.


    As a smuggler, arrow would not believe that the upstream would carefully manage the survival of each smuggling route. After all, black eating black can happen at any time in all smuggling routes. If you have to retaliate against each other every time there is an accident, the smuggler simply doesn''t want to smuggle. The money spent on war alone is several zeros more than the profits of smuggling.


    So if their family is really in this situation, it''s not impossible to let the couple go. Even as long as we do a few plays, intimidate and lure them, teach them a lesson with a hammer, and give them some sugar to comfort, it should be easy to solve this problem.


    However, the most critical problem is that if the paladin''s family is not too big or too small, or just has some small relationship with the pharmacist family


    Then this problem can become very simple or very complex and troublesome.


    Unfortunately, the woman doesn''t seem to know what''s going on here. And not being able to ask for specific information is also the biggest headache for arrow.


    In addition, the woman''s weakness when talking doesn''t seem to be a role that can convince her husband at home. Just now, the interaction between the couple has been clearly seen. This woman is definitely a vassal attached to her husband.


    Will the words of such a woman really have an effect on the paladin?


    If you can, ello also wants to let the woman and her husband talk and brainwash. In this way, there will be room for maneuver.


    But she is so weak. How can she change the paladin''s mind? If you really put them back, it''s really a big hidden danger.


    For a long time, arrow didn''t speak again.


    He just frowned, looked at the almond cake lady in front of him, and looked at the woman who had been pressed and couldn''t stand up because of the mountains of packages on his back.


    After hesitating for a long time and talking for a long time, arrow finally confirmed that he could not get something out of the woman''s mouth.


    It seems that the only thing the woman can say is her husband and her son who was abducted three years ago, and she will cry when she talks about her son.


    In desperation, ello could only wave his hand and said, "all right, you don''t know what to ask you anyway. Don''t you want to be with your husband? Put everything down. Coco, send Mrs. almond cake to the basement and lock her up with her husband. "


    Hearing what arrow said, cocoa immediately showed a very happy expression! With this excitement, her mood seemed much better. She immediately went to Mrs. almond cake and helped her take off the cumbersome equipment behind her.


    "That... That...!"


    Before being locked up in the basement, Mrs. almond cake looked back at ello with a little anxiety¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me... What will you do with us next? If... If you must die... "


    The woman suddenly turned her head and gave herself a hard pat on the chest¡ª¡ª


    "Then please... Please kill me! My husband, he... He also wants to revitalize... The prestige of the almond cake family! He''s looking for our son! So... I can do whatever I want... But my husband... And my husband''s son... They must not have an accident! Otherwise... I''m really sorry for my father-in-law and my husband''s reputation... "


    Somehow, listening to this woman''s argument of "self sacrifice", arrow became more and more angry. His face pulled down, waved without giving any good face at all, did not answer at all, and let cocoa press her down.


    After handling the couple''s affairs, ello got up and stretched, and his eyes naturally fell on the pile of packages.


    He thought for a moment, went forward and pulled the package almost half the size of his head


    HMM... it''s so heavy that I can''t even move.


    When Brad saw ello pick up the package, he also came forward, took down the top tower shield and said, "president, what are we going to do with the couple next? The lady is very cooperative with us all the way. If you can... I really don''t want to see her die. And the paladin''s fighting style is very strong. If a person who adheres to his faith dies like this, I will be sad. "

 Chapter 594

    Arrow smiled at him, turned and walked to the tower shield, walked around and looked at it.


    After really seeing this tower shield, arrow was really surprised. Because this shield is not a simple shield at all. If you really want to say, it is simply an arsenal!


    There are two professional buckles on the back of the shield to be fixed on the arm. At the same time, there are many buckle slots for other functions behind the shield.


    There are five belt slots, three of which are respectively inserted with a hammer, a one handed sword and a simple one handed (harmony) crossbow.


    Arrow tried to fix his hand on the back of the tower shield. Although he didn''t have the strength to lift the tower shield, when Brad held the shield, he still found that he could pull out the weapons behind the shield as long as he pulled it easily. If you want to switch weapons, you only need to put back the weapons on your hands, and you can take out the next one easily.


    "Paladins... I didn''t know before. There are so many ways of fighting paladins?"


    ELO couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, even if you encounter the battle between Paladins in the past, he doesn''t have much energy to study it carefully. Just watch the excitement.


    But now after really experiencing it, he has a little understanding of the fighting style of this profession.


    Cocoa jumped over, turned around the tower shield, smiled and said, "brother president ~ ~ ~ I know what you''re thinking. You want to keep the couple and join our guild, don''t you? "


    Arrow was stunned, but then smiled and said, "how do you know?"


    Cocoa looked very smart and said, "isn''t it simple? Because our guild has no complete tactics against magic at present ~ ~ ~ brother president, you said it yourself before. "


    The little girl immediately stretched out her hand and pointed to Brad next to her, smiled and said, "moreover, after the real frontal battle, we know that the paladin is really strong! It''s like a big man. He was the first to rush to the paladin when we were going to be in trouble. But the paladin quickly dodged his attack! Then ah, the paladin immediately had a way to remove the curse I released, and even completely ignored sister Margo''s shining ball like the great sun! "


    "Paladins should be specially used by the Holy See of light to train soldiers who can resist magicians? So their methods of fighting all kinds of magic are simply familiar and can no longer be familiar. My little white and little black have no reaction time in his hand! If it wasn''t for that guy, there was only one person, and there were many of us, I was really worried that I couldn''t control him at once! "


    Weak magic defense.


    This is precisely the weakness of the mermaid song guild.


    Brad is really a good soldier, but he can bear the front row and protection of physical attack at best.


    As coco said, mermaid song has always been weak in its attack on magicians. This is true when sinking mud and swamp, as well as when the bishop of the eye of truth. At this time, if you can have a front row that can defend against magic, it will certainly play a great role in improving the combat effectiveness of the guild.


    According to the little fur from listening in the old tengshu college, arrow knows that in addition to some occupations that have been trained to the extreme or have unique fighting methods, there are generally only two kinds of occupations that can become the front row of magic defense: paladins and fallen knights.


    The number of fallen knights is very rare, almost rare. And since he can become a fallen knight, it means that his character is very difficult to control. People in this profession are usually far away from the crowd and are unwilling to associate with ordinary people, let alone join the guild.


    Therefore, I''m afraid the only choice is the paladin.


    But it''s not easy to recruit a paladin.


    Let''s not mention how these guys with moral cleanliness have unreasonable requirements for joining a small guild in such a remote place. Let''s simply say that the belief of paladins will collide with their own views one hundred and eight thousand times.


    So after several times of thinking, arrow decided to keep the idea in his heart first. Anyway, three years is coming. Let''s think about making money first.


    But now


    A paladin is being held underground in his guild.


    If you can absorb him, the guild can have more diversified fighting styles while reducing one trouble.


    But if you kill him, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among the members of the guild


    HMM... if the couple could die of acclimatization or food poisoning because they couldn''t get used to the food in this remote town, would that be the best result?


    I think so, but arrow held out his hand, gently rubbed cocoa''s head, smiled and said, "of course it''s best if you can. Coco, are you confident you can convince the couple? If you can persuade them to join our mermaid song, you will make great contributions! "


    Ello''s words were just ridicule and comfort, but cocoa''s eyes began to shine! He looked very excited!


    The necromancer nodded quickly, raised his hands and shouted, "brother president! I will finish this task! Since Brad can have a good relationship with the blood clan, I will be able to build a bridge and pave the way for the new members! "


    With that, the little girl smiled at ello, immediately turned around, rushed up the second floor and went back to her room. Just a few seconds after rushing into the room, the little girl leaned out her head again and said with a little shy expression: "well... Brother president, when shall we have dinner?"


    Arrow smiled and nodded, "soon, I''ll prepare now."


    Cocoa cheered and then turned back into the room and stopped talking.


    Arrow raised his sleeve, looked at Brad and buffy who were going back to the room, and said, "what''s the matter? What happened between you and cheese on this mission? "


    Brad rubbed the back of his head and looked puzzled and thought, "and cheese? Well... Nothing. Along the way, I was afraid of his loneliness, so I was always talking to him. Ah, when I was in danger of that Paladin, cheese took the lead to save me, that''s all. "


    All right!


    Arrow rubbed his shoulder, turned his eyes to the cellar door, then looked at the cream room and nodded.


    Later, he asked Brad to move these hill like salutes to the back training room, while he himself went into the kitchen and prepared dinner.


    Today, the members of the guild completed an expedition, so tonight''s dishes should be richer.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, the whole mermaid song gradually began to quiet down.


    The hot dinner time is now gradually extinguished. After a short dinner enthusiasm, the guild, which has been deserted for a long time, has restored the tranquility of the night.


    Cheese woke up. After tasting the blood clot recipe again almost a month later, he looked energetic. He touched the two repaired matching guns, skillfully inserted them into the gun bag, and took down a night work Commission on the bulletin board.


    Before leaving the guild, he turned his head and glanced at the shining corner of the guild. A moment later, he sneered and walked out of the guild door.


    In the guild hall... Quiet.


    After a long time, a small figure came out of the dark corner, patted the dust on the robe, crept to the cellar door, bent down, put his ear on the cellar door and listened to the sound inside.


    "Husband, you said... What will we do next? Will we... Really die here? "


    "I won''t die. I won''t die here so easily!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Little milk cream... Where is my little milk cream now... Wuwuwu..."


    "Stop crying! I only know crying all day. Is it useful to cry alone? What does my father''s Paladin doctrine say? "


    "Woo... Article... Article 8... My weakness... Will only be left to my lover... Pope... And the God of light... No enemy can see any cowardice in my face..."


    "It''s good to recite. Now that you know it, don''t always cry like this. I''ll find a way to escape. I won''t die in such a ghost place so cheaply. "


    "So... What should we do? How can we get out of here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband... You talk... I''m so scared... I''m really scared! It doesn''t matter if I die... But our son... Xiaonaishuang... Wuwuwu... If you can tell me that xiaonaishuang lives in peace somewhere now, it doesn''t matter if I die now... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, you said... How''s the little cream now? He is four years old this year... Will he still remember my mother? I seem to still remember how he felt when he was lying in my arms... I dreamed several times at night... I felt as if I saw what little cream looked like now... "


    "Enough."


    "Wuwu... Husband, you... What did you say?"


    "I said you said enough! Is it annoying? I can''t think about it anymore! "


    "Well... I... I don''t disturb you... I make you think..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 595

    "Husband, do you think how we should leave?"


    "I say you''re bored! You stupid woman, I''m really bored! "


    "You... Don''t be angry... I don''t want you to be angry... I just... Just..."


    "Enough! Stop talking! It gives me a headache to see your face. Turn around and don''t let me see you! "


    "OK... Ok... Husband, the guild president has always asked us about our online... You said, if we told him our online, would he let us go?"


    "Oh, only people like you will believe this nonsense. How can the boss of this mercenary regiment keep his word? "


    "Woo woo... But husband... If... If he really wants to let us go? If he asks anything, we will answer... In that case... "


    "Hey, that''s enough! You are such a stupid woman! Hoo... Really, if it weren''t for the difficult conditions at that time, I wouldn''t marry such a stupid woman as you! I tell you, if I succeed in escaping from my life this time, the first thing I want is for you to get away from me! "


    "Husband! You... Don''t say that... "


    "Did I allow you to look back and see me?!"


    "No... no, no, no... I don''t dare... Please... Don''t you want me... Except for the little milk cream... Except for the little milk cream, there is only your husband! Sobbing... Sobbing... "


    Next, there were only those messy and slight cries in the cellar.


    For cocoa, who is now sticking his ear to the cellar door, it is difficult to judge the current situation.


    After hesitating for a long time, the little necromancer finally made up his mind, stretched out his hand and opened the lid of the cellar entrance.


    With the candle light shining into the cellar, cocoa also carefully entered the space used to store some idle materials.


    She lit several other candles in the cellar to make the light here more abundant.


    After looking around the cellar, I saw that the almond cake lady was now tied to a post, her head was not past, and she didn''t dare to look at her husband. The paladin bath was still tied to another post, and even the position of his head was fixed and could not move.


    Cocoa smiled, walked up to Mrs. almond cake and slightly untied the rope for her.


    After her hands and feet were free, the woman rubbed her wrist, which had been tied for almost a day, looking a little surprised.


    Cocoa nodded gently, took out some pancakes from her arms, handed them over, smiled and said, "I''ve been tied up all day. Are you hungry? Eat. "


    Mrs. almond cake looked at the pancake. After thinking about it, she covered her stomach and looked like she wanted to pick it up but didn''t dare to take it.


    She turned and glanced at her husband, but Bath''s expression did not change, just looked at her silently.


    After a long time, the paladin nodded gently.


    "Then... Then... Thank you..."


    Mrs. almond cake took the pancake, quickly went to her husband, tore off a small piece and gave it to bath.


    But buzz did not turn his head and said coldly, "eat first. I''m not hungry."


    Mrs. almond cake showed some surprised eyes in her eyes, but since her husband said she was not hungry, she didn''t insist. She stuffed the torn pancake into her mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it whole.


    Maybe I''m too hungry. After tasting the food, the woman immediately began to chew the pancakes. After gnawing off a piece of cake, she wiped the oil flowers on her mouth, rubbed her stomach a little, and put down the pancake in her hand.


    Cocoa kept smiling at the woman. After she finished eating the pancake, she gently nodded and said, "do you want to go to the bathroom? If you want to go, I''ll go with you once. "


    Mrs. almond cake turned her head and looked at her husband again. This time, her husband''s eyes showed a little harsh color. This made her shake her head and said, "no... not for the time being. On the way here... I didn''t eat and drink much, so I didn''t feel like it was convenient..."


    Cocoa snorted, "so, do you still think we abused you two prisoners?"


    Mrs. almond cake was slightly stunned, but she immediately noticed the irony in cocoa''s words and quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, no! I... we don''t dare... "


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    It was also at this time that bath next to him opened his mouth and shouted hungry. Mrs. almond cake quickly tore another slice of pancake and stuffed it into her husband''s mouth.


    Seeing that bath was now willing to eat the mermaid song, cocoa knew that her first step had been successful.


    When bath wolfed down a pancake, she immediately laughed and said, "it seems that you have a great opinion on our guild? Why, you who engage in smuggling can be so aboveboard, and you can act for your last dignity by virtue of the name of a paladin. Instead, you call our guild against your smuggling a bandit gang? Your double label is really slippery. "


    The almond cake lady''s face turned a little red and her head was lower.


    "Hey, I haven''t had enough!"


    But with bath''s cry, the woman quickly began to tear open the pancake in her hand again and put it into her husband''s mouth.


    While eating, buzz hummed, "don''t talk so much nonsense! Do you think your fight against smuggling is a bright and just thing? I was escorted back by you all the way, and Du Lengjia was taken with you! If you didn''t eat black, you should have turned in Du Lengjia long ago? Hum! If you don''t turn it in, it proves that you are a bandit gang! Am I right? "


    Cocoa can still remember the tricks used by arrow to deal with mud swamp.


    For such a guy with strong self-esteem, the first thing to do is to destroy his self-esteem. After all, you are the dominant party. If you want to negotiate, you must absolutely press the other party on the momentum!


    Fortunately, cocoa had made some preparations before coming in. So the little girl now gave a sneer and said, "why do you think we didn''t report it? Ha ha, Du Lengjia is a good thing. How much money can you make from smuggling? Do you think our royal family will let this kind of thing exist all the time? "


    Originally, cocoa intended to use the advantage of asymmetric information to spread false information to directly press the paladin.


    But I didn''t expect that what bath said next stunned cocoa for a moment.


    "Royalty? What does smuggling have to do with the royal family? Hey, necromancer, are you kidding me? Look at your age. Are you still normal? "


    Yes, coco was stunned.


    For more than two years, the necromancer has been receiving president arrow''s education on economics at all levels. Therefore, the mode of thinking can not be said to be completely transformed into an economic man now. At least it has been affected, which is self-evident.


    But she obviously did not expect that the paladin in front of her could not understand that there was a very close relationship between smuggling and the damage to the interests of the royal family?


    At that moment, cocoa was still a little reluctant. He shook his head and said, "no! Do you know that smuggling is totally damaging the interests of the blue bay Empire? "


    "Harm the interests of the blue bay Empire? Ha! Are you kidding? "


    Bath''s eyes were filled with disdain. He shook his face at his wife and said¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, wife, do you understand what the necromancer is talking about?"


    Mrs. almond cake thought, and her head shook like a rattle.


    Bath continued to put on a proud face and sneered: "isn''t it because we didn''t sell those Dolan armours at a high price and the manufacturers of this medicine can''t make more money? But you should know that the price of Du Lengjia can not be so expensive because of our smugglers! Those ordinary people can buy these cheaper special drugs at a cheaper price! "


    "After all, I have always followed the law of a paladin. I have completely dedicated my life and my faith to the ordinary people! Hey, what''s the second rule of paladins? "


    Mrs. almond cake was stunned. She quickly stopped tearing the pancake and said loudly: "Article 2 of the paladin code, I will dedicate my life to the people. I will become a shield to protect the people''s lives and a sword to break the people''s shackles!"


    After hearing his wife''s back, buzz nodded again, "that''s it! Hum, necromancer, don''t mess with me about those big excuses and reasons. We smuggle so that more people can buy cheaper drugs at cheaper prices! You can''t deny it anyway! So, want to teach me a lesson? Go back and read well before you come back! "


    In an instant, cocoa was speechless.


    She is not speechless because she has no way to refute, but there are too many points that she can counterattack. It is better that she doesn''t know which direction to start counterattack for a while.


    Too many and too complicated ideas made the brain thinking ability of the little necromancer down for a time. After a long time, she quickly shook her head, tried her best to organize the language and said: "no... no! It''s true that the price you smuggle can be cheaper, and it''s true that ordinary people can buy your smuggled goods at a cheaper price, but you''re cheap because you''ve escaped a large part of customs duties... "

 Chapter 596

    "Hum! Is there less tax in this country? "


    Bath''s face looked like a hero who was about to die¡ª¡ª


    "There is personal income tax when working, and there is a guild to pay tax when holding a guild. Housing tax, death and inheritance tax, this tax, that tax, all kinds of tax burden add up is not a small number! With so much money to take, why collect taxes on things that should have been sold to others? This is exactly the royal family''s wealth collection tool! If I say, these taxes should not have been collected! "


    Now, cocoa began to regret that he was standing here, not his own president.


    At the same time, she also more deeply understood why her president could win so many games so easily, and why she was willing to join the guild of mermaid song at the beginning.


    It was also from this moment that the little girl began to deeply regret that she spent most of the past two years learning magic with Napa, the vice president, and often just listened to the knowledge of economics.


    If she could understand why the country needed to charge tariffs, would she still be defeated now?


    "Always... All in all!"


    Cocoa''s little face can''t help blushing! She tried her best to stretch out the iron staff in her hand and waved it to bath in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "I advise you to be obedient and follow our president''s orders! Our president is not such a murderer, so if you are willing to be obedient, our president may not only not kill you, but also be willing to let you join our mermaid song... "


    At this point, cocoa suddenly realized that she had said something wrong.


    Why?


    Because when negotiating, the most taboo is to confess what you want to achieve most.


    And the little girl really confided her ultimate goal because she was in a hurry. It is conceivable that after hearing the news, bath''s face in front of him showed a strange expression.


    "Do you want me... To join your guild?"


    Bath''s face was full of doubts.


    "Ah! no That... Can be regarded as! "


    Cocoa quickly put on an indifferent expression, pouted and hummed¡ª¡ª


    "If you like, it''s nothing to join our guild! But the premise is to be obedient! In addition... If you join our mermaid song... "


    The little girl turned her eyes and glanced at the lady almond cake next to her. She immediately had an idea in her heart: "if you join, the affairs of our guild members are naturally our guild''s own affairs. Maybe our president will help you find your son! Looking for it with the power of our guild is naturally more efficient than looking for it blindly by the two of you! "


    When cocoa said this, the lady next to the almond cake was obviously excited! But as soon as she wanted to say something, she immediately received a very severe look from bath, and she couldn''t help shrinking back again when she just reached her mouth.


    "Oh, so this is your condition?"


    Bath''s head tilted back and leaned flat against the post, laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Think about it carefully. Although your guild has a powerful vampire and a terrible necromancer like you, in fact, your guild does not have a strong magic defense. Uh huh, so you urgently need a Paladin to join... So, you like me? Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. "


    Cocoa couldn''t help licking her lips, cheered her up again, highlighted her strong appearance, and said, "that''s right! So, what''s your answer? "


    Bath lowered his head and glanced at the little girl in front of him. After his eyes rolled for several times, the corners of his mouth showed a smile involuntarily and said slowly, "today is too late. Please let me think again. I want to think more time. "


    Although cocoa is only 14 years old, she has been very clear that the person in front of her is not considering at all, but beginning to bargain.


    So... Obviously, the practice of exposing her old background in advance has put the girl into a passive position.


    There''s no way. Now cocoa has to keep filling up his fat face and proudly say, "well, if you want to think, I''ll give you time to think! I''ll ask you again tomorrow. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer then. Otherwise, although our president doesn''t like killing people, but there is no way, I can''t guarantee that our president will not make up his mind! That''s it! "


    After saying these words, cocoa turned her eyes to the lady almond cake next to her again, as if she was making a final effort: "do you really don''t have to go to the bathroom?"


    Mrs. almond cake still shook her head.


    "Well, in that case, tie yourself with a rope again, and then I''ll let my dead soldiers tie your hand to the post. Then I''ll let my dead soldiers watch you all night. In this case, I can tie you loosely, and you can relax. Just, please don''t betray my trust. "


    Say and do.


    After tying the almond cake lady with Xiaobai, cocoa left the cellar door and went back to his room as if he had escaped.


    After this duel, the Necromancer''s thoughts are probably only about his own trouble. He also hopes to disclose his background in advance, and try not to let the president''s brother know


    But on the other side, in the cellar.


    As the candle slowly went out, Mrs. almond cake also sat on the ground, leaned against the column, silently closed her eyes and said, "husband, I think... If we really join the mermaid song and can survive, we may..."


    "Oh, can you live by joining the mermaid song? What do you think, stupid woman? "


    In the dark, bath''s eyes looked very sad¡ª¡ª


    "Joining a guild requires formal registration. If our online knows that we have not only lost Du Lengjia, but also joined an inexplicable guild, what do you think will happen to us next? "


    Mrs. almond cake looked very worried, but it was true that she could not refute her husband now.


    "But... Husband..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t they want me to join them? I already have a little idea. As long as the time is right, I will make good use of this method to escape. "


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 2, 1303, money for renting wooden barrels: - 5 silver, money for drinking: - 2 silver, money for sleeping powder: - 1 copper, travel expenses and wages of members: - 20 gold, travel expenses of flower goblins: 50 gold, compensation: - 20 gold, tuition fees of students: 3 gold and 6 silver, meal expenses of students: - 1 gold and 2 silver, sales of flower goblins: 124 gold, balance: 297 gold, 9 silver, 5 copper and 9 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, after finishing his clothes a little, the first thing he did when he walked out of the door was to go to the cream room.


    Knocked on the door, there was no sound inside. Arrow tried to push the door... The door was not locked.


    When the door opened, the first thing I saw was sitting in front of the window and watching the cream of the sun shining on the street outside.


    The assassin''s left hand was resting on the window edge. In the sunshine, the defect of the lost ring finger was highlighted.


    After hearing arrow''s opening the door, cream didn''t turn his head immediately. He continued to look at the outside world as if he were dull. The assassin didn''t respond even after arrow gave a soft cry.


    Turning around, I saw that the natural double blades were now sliding at the foot of the bed, which was obviously thrown down directly.


    Ello breathed out a little, walked forward, picked up the two wooden weapons and looked at them again and again.


    The wood is still the same as before. Even the little flower on the handle of the knife is still blooming naturally. Even the petals haven''t fallen.


    After putting the two weapons on the table, ello thought about it and said, "I didn''t tell the members about yesterday. They just think you want to forcibly remove the dark forces in your body, hold the double blades of nature, and finally pass out in pain. "


    Cream didn''t look back, but his eyes were still staring at the distance.


    Arrow shrugged and continued, "but then we can cure you. It won''t be long before you can return to the peak of combat effectiveness! Because, everyone robbed a smuggling channel for you and robbed a lot of Du Lengjia for you! "


    Seeing that the assassin still had no reaction, arrow frowned slightly and continued, "this is everyone''s intention! Of course, I also know that there are some terrible things about the efficacy of this thing. But as long as we are careful, we believe we can suppress your pain. Now I just need a little time to test which series of drugs these duranga belong to. So be patient and wait a minute. "


    Seeing that the cream had no reaction from beginning to end, ello could only sigh, pretended that there was nothing, walked out of the door, left a word "come down for breakfast early" and closed the door.


    After the door closed, cream''s eyes finally seemed to have a little reaction. He glanced in the direction of the door, then looked far away and looked at the sleeping mountains in the distance. His eyes also showed some different light

 Chapter 597

    Before leaving the door of cream''s room, arrow glanced at the cellar door.


    To tell the truth, after thinking all night, he still didn''t think about how to deal with these two people.


    Since they can''t think of a way to deal with it, now they have to be so trapped before they think of a way.


    Arrow himself had his own business to do. He went straight to the alchemy room, took out a special key, opened a safe on the shelf, and took out a plate of Du Lengjia.


    Looking at the pill, ello couldn''t help frowning. But there is no way, things have to be done after all.


    Now the most important thing is to confirm which series of these tablets belong to Du Lengjia. If you get the wrong series, the problem will be big.


    HMM... think about it carefully. Sure enough, I''d better go to the farmers to buy some livestock such as chickens, ducks and pigs, and feed them to see what the effect is.


    "Alas... After I didn''t get Du Lengjia, I thought I could make a lot of money with this medicine. But after I really got it, I found that the experimental efficacy also costs money... "


    After sighing helplessly, arrow stuffed the plate of Du Lengjia into his pocket, took the money and went out.


    And the other side


    Cocoa sneaked to the door and watched the president leave, which was a little relieved.


    At this time, the cheese that had taken a bath came out of the bathroom and saw the little girl at the door. She couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "necromancer, what have you screwed up?"


    Hearing the sound of cheese, cocoa shook like an electric shock! But then the little girl quickly waved her hand, turned her head and said nervously, "screw up? What screwed up? I didn''t screw up anything! Really! "


    Cheese squinted, and his eyes, which were only light red during the day, maintained a look of great distrust.


    But after a moment, the blood clan rubbed his own hair stained with water, and said indifferently: "forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. I went to bed. "


    Watching the cheese go upstairs, cocoa silently squeezed her fist. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly opened her mouth nervously: "that... That!"


    "Huh? What is it? "


    Cheese turned his head in boredom, his eyes full of that indifferent expression.


    Cocoa was embarrassed by this expression, but after hesitating for a long time, she still walked forward with her neck shrunk, rubbed her hands like she didn''t know where to put them, and said timidly, "I... I told you... Can you promise me... Not to tell the president''s brother? And... Can you help me


    Cheese tilted his head and thought. Suddenly, he was stunned. He stretched out his hand and lifted his hair. He said helplessly, "Alas... Do you human women like me so much? I know I may be handsome and attractive to you human women. I seem especially suitable for attracting little girls of your age? But even so... "


    "No, you think too much."


    Coco''s voice was very calm.


    Such calm makes the cheese look a little embarrassed.


    He covered his hair and turned his head. After looking at Cocoa''s very serious eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he loosened his hair: "OK, OK, you say it. For the sake of being a guild member now, I promise you not to tell the president. "


    Cocoa finally breathed a sigh of relief when she was promised. She explained in detail the discussion between herself and ello last night, then explained what she wanted to persuade the couple, and finally said her mistake.


    After saying this, cocoa took a deep breath and said with a little tension, "so... What should I do now? If the president knew I screwed up... Would he not like me? "


    After thinking for a while, the cheese said, "first of all, how did you think of discussing this matter with me?"


    Cocoa shook her head. "Is that worth saying? You don''t know the assassin''s state now. Big man and buffy don''t understand even if they talk to them, and they may not keep it a secret for me. And sister Margo... To tell you the truth, I hate her more, hum! "


    The cheese pointed to his nose and smiled, "so I was the one who was picked? All right, all right, all right! So what do you think... What would that couple think about it now? "


    Cocoa pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know exactly what they will do, but now that they know my cards, they will certainly think about pretending to agree to join the guild and then trying to escape... This is the most difficult thing for me now. How can I convince them to really want to join our guild, Instead of playing tricks in front of me all the time? In addition... I hope I can convince them before the president brother notices it... Otherwise, if the president brother finds out that I have leaked my cards... The president brother may hate me... "


    This situation may be difficult for a little girl like cocoa, but it''s not very difficult for the old adventurer cheese.


    He rubbed his own splashy hair again, thought about it and said, "well... I don''t know how to convince them. After all, persuading people is generally not my business, but blue lines. Blue pattern is good at persuading people! It''s just that I can''t learn his way. "


    After recalling the good years of cooperation with lanwen, the corners of cheese could not help but hang a smile. After recalling for a moment, he nodded gently and said, "but I think we should divide the couple first."


    Cocoa was stunned: "differentiation?"


    Cheese nodded: "yes, differentiation. You see, they are a couple, two people. If two people are locked up together, there will always be some spiritual mutual support, right? So it might be much better if they were held separately at this time. "


    "And... I think it would be better to adopt different coping strategies for their couple. For example, the paladin, bath almond cake, is a tough guy with a tough personality and attitude. At this time, we should not use the policy of Huairou, but directly suppress his tough character. "


    "His wife looks like a very soft woman. If she carries out a gentle policy towards this woman, I believe she will soon believe us and tell us everything. As long as the strategy is appropriate, we can even ask her to help us convince the paladin. "


    Cocoa tilted her head and thought a little.


    Think about it like that! After all, when chatting last night, Mrs. almond cake was pressed by bath many times. She looked very timid.


    After confirming this, cocoa immediately showed a smile on his face, saluted the cheese and said with a smile, "thank you! That''s really a good idea! Brother cheese, thank you! "


    "Cheese... Brother?"


    Cheese seemed to be unaccustomed to such a title at once, and was obviously stunned on the spot. However, when the little girl cocoa hurried downstairs, he also laughed, stretched and went back to his room to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After finishing his mood a little, cocoa cheered up again and opened the door before he came to the cellar door.


    The couple inside seemed to have expected this for a long time. They both turned their heads and looked at the incoming necromancer.


    Cocoa stared at them for a long time, then nodded gently and said, "Mrs. almond cake, come out with me."


    The woman obviously didn''t expect such an operation at the beginning, and she obviously had some doubts. Next to bath is hurriedly shouted: "what do you ask my wife to do?!"


    Cocoa snorted and waved, and the dead soldiers appeared beside her. She closed her eyes slightly. When she opened her eyes again, she showed the eyes of a very distinctive necromancer and said slowly, "don''t forget that you are now a prisoner. You have no room for bargaining with me! "


    In a word, coco blocked Buzz''s words.


    Under the threat of the sharp blade in the hands of the dead soldiers, Mrs. almond cake finally walked out of the basement and followed cocoa to the guild hall.


    "That... That..."


    "Hoo... Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Compared with the worry of Mrs. almond cake, cocoa smiled and said, "it should be very uncomfortable to stay down all night? So, as long as you don''t run away, you can stroll around in the mermaid song at will. You can even go out on the streets of the town and see the spring scenery of our town. But if you want to run away... "


    Cocoa''s eyes suddenly became sharp¡ª¡ª


    "Then your husband may not be able to see the sun tomorrow morning."


    With that, cocoa raised her hand, patted Mrs. almond cake on the back, smiled, turned around and took the dead soldiers to the cellar again.


    Only the almond cake lady, who looks confused and doesn''t even know what to do, is now at a loss.


    Cocoa knew that she was deliberately letting people go.


    After all, softening this woman is a very important means to take soft and hard measures against these two people.


    She looks like she can only rely on her husband. In addition, she has no independent opinion. Coco was not worried that she would run away.

 Chapter 598

    Besides, if she really escaped, she could make good use of it to attack the paladin''s self-esteem. For example, "you see, even your wife who gets along with you day and night abandoned you and ran away. What face do you have to live in this world?" Or something.


    Their wives abandoned themselves and fled. I believe it will cause a great spiritual blow to the paladin?


    Of course, cocoa can''t really let people go without adding any insurance. At the last shot, the curse was already imposed.


    If the woman really runs away at that time, cocoa can transfer his curse to the hook toothed mouse at any time and place, and then stab it. As for the woman who ran away, I''m afraid there was only one person who died outside.


    But now the most important thing is obviously to face the paladin.


    Cocoa took a deep breath, opened the cellar door and went in again. She stood in front of the paladin who was still tied up. After adjusting her mood a little, she began to show a strange smile on her face.


    "Where did you... Take my wife?"


    Bath''s tone seemed a little uneasy, and his voice was full of temptation.


    Cocoa said slowly, "why? Worried? I can''t see. You care about your wife. But it''s a pity ~ ~! Your wife doesn''t seem to care so much about you. "


    After a short pause, cocoa continued¡ª¡ª


    "I handed her over to our president. And the president told me that there was no need for our guild to keep two prisoners. You and your wife have mouths. Just pry words out of either of you. Who speaks first, then the other person is useless. Do you understand that? "


    Bath''s complexion changed slightly, but soon his complexion returned to normal, humming and laughing, "are you kidding me? Ha! Do you think you can fool me with this trick of lying to children?! I tell you, she doesn''t know anything. Even if you catch her, it won''t help! "


    Coco knows that what he needs now is tough! An absolutely tough attitude can definitely give yourself the upper hand!


    At present, she showed a more contemptuous attitude and sneered, "do you think it''s useless if it''s useless? It''s a pity. It seems that you know too little about your wife. I''m a woman. Of course I know women better than sad men like you. Do you think you''re the only one who knows a lot of things? Yes, you can try. I''d like to see how ''ignorant'' a wife who gets along with you day and night will be of her husband. "


    Bluff is naturally learned from President ello. If ello sees cocoa now, he may have to hold the little sister and rub it happily.


    In fact, the effect was remarkable, and the expression on Bath''s face gradually began to harden and solidify. After a long silence, the sneer from the corners of the man''s mouth finally gradually closed and said slowly: "master necromancer, don''t forget, what your guild lacks is a paladin. My wife is not a paladin. "


    Cocoa blew her fingernails lightly. This action was learned from Margo: "does it matter? Without paladins, we can recruit an old lady to wash clothes and cook. I think your wife is also good. She can help us with housework when she is free. I think she is so weak. If she is frightened, she should be able to spit out all her words soon, right? Well, that''s it. "


    Having said that, I saw buzz silently lowering his head and thinking, as if he couldn''t make up his mind. Cocoa also cheered the cheese''s clever plan to separate the two!


    Then she nodded slightly and said, "OK! Since you don''t want to say anything, I won''t force it. Let''s wait now. After your wife explains everything, I''ll fill your next food with the goods you transported this time. Let you stop breathing in that ultimate happiness. I think this should be your favorite way to die? "


    After the intimidation, cocoa turned her head and planned to leave.


    But just as her footsteps reached the cellar door and was ready to open the door above


    "Wait a minute!"


    Silently, cocoa breathed out.


    Then, the necromancer turned his head and looked at the paladin in front of him with a little sarcastic and contemptuous eyes.


    "What do you want... To know?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, President...!"


    "Huh? Mrs. almond cake? "


    Upon entering the guild, ello was surprised to find that it was not her family members who greeted her, but the woman who should have been a prisoner?


    Mrs. almond cake is now wearing an apron. Her head is covered with mud and full of knotted hair. Now she is tied up, holding the broom usually placed in the corner. It seems that she is cleaning the floor of the guild hall.


    Suddenly facing the woman, arrow was stunned. Then he looked down at the live hen in his hand.


    Um... What do you say? The current situation is really a little embarrassing.


    "You... How...?"


    Arrow glanced up and down at the almond cake lady, then turned to the cellar door over there, showing a glow of surprise.


    Mrs. almond cake waved her hand and said loudly, "no, no, no! I... I didn''t escape! Yes... That... Miss necromancer... Let me out. Miss necromancer also said... I can go to the town... But I don''t think there''s anywhere to go, so... So... "


    Arrow frowned, "then what are you doing with a broom?"


    Mrs. almond cake blushed slightly, held the broom on her chest and said softly, "I have nothing to do... I just thought... Help you clean... Maybe you will... Let us go..."


    How ~ ~ good ~ ~ ah ~ ~!


    If there is such a big sister in the guild who wants to clean up when she is free, then the guild will be much cleaner ~ ~!


    On weekdays, those guys can clean their own rooms at most. Only on Sundays can they organize everyone to do the work of cleaning the guild hall. On weekdays, even if there is a spider web in the corner of the guild, I don''t see that group of guys to tease!


    Alas... If it weren''t for the bad situation now, ello really wanted to talk to this sister. Well, it''s like a friendly chat between girlfriends.


    "Let you go and you won''t run away? Hehe, it seems that you really love your husband. "


    Arrow sat down on the sofa in the nearby rest area and said a little.


    The corners of the mouth exposed under the bangs of Mrs. almond cake tilted slightly, just like a very happy smile: "my husband... Is everything to me. At least before our son was born, he was everything to me... "


    Well, ello had a little affection for this lady. But when she said this, those poor favors were almost gone now.


    "I''m curious." Arrow frowned, pressed the hen on the sofa and said slowly, "you said your son was abducted before, so I hope to find it back. But since your husband is a paladin, the Holy See of light will not ignore your son, will it? What kind of mental journey did you go through to think of going against the teachings of the Holy See of light and embarking on the road of smuggling? "


    The hen struggled a little and wanted to get up. But the slightly pudgy legs obviously couldn''t be lifted with their backs pressed.


    With the hen''s two soft calls, ello assumed a posture that he thought was more handsome, cocked his legs and looked at the almond cake lady in front of him.


    Mrs. almond cake''s face showed some embarrassment. After hesitating for a moment, she seemed to figure it out and said, "Mr. President... Can you promise me that after I told you... You... Won''t report to the Holy See of light?"


    Arrow was stunned and then smiled again: "it''s very interesting. You know your behavior is not allowed by the Holy See. This is also true. If you are informed of your smuggling, you will certainly be expelled from the church directly by the Holy See of light. "


    "No... that''s not what I mean."


    The woman''s eyes were full of evasion. After a moment of silence, she said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Because... My husband... Is not a paladin of the Holy See of the light... That is to say... He belongs to a paladin who has not been officially naturalized... Self styled..."


    Hearing this, the expression on arrow''s face didn''t change, but there was some muttering in his heart.


    Haven''t you been naturalized for a long time? Just self styled? What''s the difference between that and the nun of his guild?


    "I see. Uh huh... That is to say, Mr. bath apricot cake is fake? "


    But on the face of it, arrow still needs to maintain his dignity as president.


    Just under the palm of her hand, the hen seemed to know what she was about to encounter. Her wings opened and fluttered slightly. The injured arrow had to use more strength to suppress it.


    "No, no, no! No... it can''t be regarded as a complete fake, but... I haven''t got a religious status yet! There are many reasons why I didn''t get the teaching status... There are many reasons... "


    Looking at the hesitation of Mrs. almond cake, arrow waved his hand and said, "speak slowly and start from the beginning. Don''t worry."


    Mrs. almond cake exhaled slightly. She lowered her head and still held the broom, as if trying to sort out her thoughts in her mind.


    After a long time, she finally opened her mouth and spoke slowly

 Chapter 599

    "My husband... Mr. bath almond cake, he is a very attractive gentleman... Since childhood, he has a natural sense of justice and honor."


    "I remember when I met my husband when I was a child... At that time, I was being bullied by some street gangsters... I can''t forget the scene when my husband jumped out to defend me against injustice..."


    When it comes to childhood memories, Mrs. almond cake couldn''t help but put a longing smile on her mouth. This expression is familiar to arrow. When she was at old tengshu college, the female students also expressed this expression when they talked about the young and promising prince.


    "My husband defended me against injustice... At that time, he was only alone and had to face the attack of five tall and big gangsters... At that time, he was beaten black and blue and his blood spat out. But even so, he protected me very well... Ah, bath was really handsome at that time... "


    "I can''t see that you and your husband are still childhood sweethearts," said arrow with a wry smile


    Mrs. almond cake smiled a little shyly. A moment later, she nodded gently: "although bath tried his best to drive those little gangsters away, he was also badly hurt... So I helped him to his home... At that time, I didn''t know that his home was originally a paladin family... So now I think, It was really rude when I went to his house... "


    As she spoke, Mrs. almond cake suddenly raised her hand and covered her face, just like a very shy appearance.


    "But also because of this luck, I know where my husband lives. Then... I thought my husband was hurt because of me, so I wondered if I could take care of him. But at that time, I knew my identity. How could a dirty man like me enter such a family to take care of people? "


    "So I can only leave, but in the next few days, I will walk around my husband''s house every three or five times to find out what''s going on with my husband''s physical condition."


    Originally, arrow thought it was ok, but when he heard it, a trace of doubt could not help appearing on his face: "wait a minute, Mrs. almond cake, how old were you two at that time? I know that Mr. bath is a paladin, but what''s your identity? What is a dirty man? "


    Mrs. almond cake was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, she still said: "at that time... I was... Ten years old, and my husband was three years older than me. And at that time... I was just a little girl growing up in the slum. My family had five children including me... So my parents couldn''t care much about me. I was usually responsible for begging on the street to make some money for my family... "


    Arrow breathed out a little, and then nodded gently: "then?"


    When Mrs. almond cake saw that ello would no longer ask about her life experience, she was relieved and continued: "then, Mr. Bath''s father, the old almond cake, noticed that I often wandered around their house. That time, the old man of almond cake thought I was a thief who came to step on the spot, so he directly arrested me. "


    At this time, the corners of Mrs. almond cake''s mouth under the bangs are slightly tilted. It doesn''t look like the expression after being caught.


    "I remember I was so scared that I begged the old man for mercy. Said I was just worried about Mr. bath, so I came to have a look. I hope I can see that Mr. bath is in good health. "


    "The old man had some doubts, but when he pulled me in front of Mr. bath, and Mr. bath proudly said that saving me was nothing at all, I knew that I might not be able to leave my husband all my life ~ ~"


    Arrow examined the woman in front of him carefully.


    Obviously, she has regarded her husband as her hero to worship endlessly, hasn''t she?


    Well, OK! Anyway, this is other people''s values, and I am not qualified to oppose it.


    "The old man of almond cake has a much better attitude towards me after he knows that I am not a thief and really cares about Mr. bath. And allowed me to visit Mr. bath all the time. At that time, I was really happy! It''s just... I don''t know if Mr. bath is as happy as me... Because every time he sees me, Mr. bath will show a very disgusting expression... For a while, I''m really worried... "


    "Since then, I like to run to my husband''s house when I''m free. Because the wife of the old man of almond cake died early, there was no one to tidy up at home. I helped tidy up, cooked three meals a day for the old man and Mr. bath, and helped them clean their rooms. Although... I look like a maid in this way, I still feel that I am very proud to be a maid in a paladin''s house. "


    "After so much familiarity, a year later, the old man of almond cake came to my house and offered to buy me."


    "My parents have no opinion. They are even very happy that one person in the family can eat less. The almond cake old man doesn''t have much money at home, so he didn''t spend much money when he bought me. I only know that from then on, I can always be with Mr. bath, accompany him and take care of him all day, so that he can continue to be a hero in my mind. "


    Arrow pinched his chin, thought for a moment, and then nodded.


    A widower who takes care of an adolescent boy alone will obviously feel powerless. At this time, if a girl of the same age can come to be a playmate for her son, it is indeed an investment. What''s more, the girl can take good care of her family. Anyway, it''s a good deal.


    "After officially living in Mr. Bath''s house, I feel that I have been extremely happy in my life. I accompanied Mr. bath, served him, served him and took care of him. When Mr. almond cake instructed Mr. Bath''s Paladin''s combat skills and rules, I followed him as a companion, holding a sandbag, holding a shield and so on. It was also at this time that I gradually learned about the real situation of the almond cake family. "


    "In fact... Although the old gentleman of almond cake has the fighting skills of paladins, he belongs to a knight who has been expelled from the Holy See of light and deprived of the title of paladin in terms of reputation."


    After talking for a long time, he finally came to the point, and ello quickly adjusted his posture. However, perhaps it was his posture adjustment that made the hen under the palm uncomfortable. It suddenly spread its wings and tried to beat twice, and its neck elongated with it!


    Arrow quickly turned his hands and pressed the hen, but with the hen''s trembling, an oval white object suddenly rolled out from behind the hen.


    "Mr. almond cake, when he was on a mission in the name of the Holy See, he had a manslaughter..."


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    Ello felt that his current state was not suitable for seriously listening to the woman talk about such a serious problem, so he quickly stopped.


    Reach out, pick up the egg, put it on the table, and try to hold the hen with both hands again. After making sure that the guy finally settled down again, he exhaled, nodded and said, "OK, go on."


    Mrs. almond cake Oh, thought about it, and then continued: "the failure of the mission led to the old man almond cake being held accountable by the local Lord for mistakenly killing several civilians who had nothing to do with the mission object."


    "In order to settle the dispute over this incident, the Holy See of light can only issue the decision of expelling the old gentleman from the church and expelling him from the paladin team. In addition, the almond cake family was deprived of a large amount of property for compensation. Since then, the old man of almond cake was jailed for malicious murder. "


    "But during his detention, the old man''s wife died of overwork because she was exhausted and took care of the young Mr. bath. Because no one can take care of the young Mr. bath, and the orphanage run by the holy see is unwilling to accept the son of a "traitor", the Holy See can only secretly let the old Mr. almond cake get out of prison early and take care of Mr. bath himself. "


    Arrow nodded gently and said, "in any case, the accidental killing of civilians can be serious or slight. But as long as civilians are really killed because of wrong judgment, the treatment of your father-in-law by the holy see is not a big problem. "


    Mrs. almond cake nodded gently, smiled and said, "I know, because my father-in-law didn''t say a word of hatred for the Holy See until he died. Sometimes I even hear my father-in-law''s voice of regret alone at night, saying that if he had not been so impulsive, it would not have led to the current situation. "


    But then the smile on Mrs. almond cake''s face faded quickly and said softly, "but... Mr. bath doesn''t seem to think so..."


    "My husband lost his mother when he was very young, and for a long time, he was called ''the son of a traitor'' with a sense of guilt."


    "In addition, the old man of almond cake was imprisoned when my husband was a child, which led to my husband''s feeling that ''my mother will die because of the Holy See of light, and my father will be imprisoned because of the Holy See. Our family''s life is so difficult now because of the injustice of the Holy See of light!'' Such a feeling. "

 Chapter 601

    Mrs. almond cake seemed to be in a hurry and hurriedly said, "yes! I understand, i... I will let my husband say it as much as possible! "


    Arrow smiled and said, "very good. If only you can understand me, then I can understand you and your wife. Well... Well, it''s late now. I''ll cook first. Since cocoa agrees that you can walk around our town, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Soothing Mrs. almond cake, arrow grabbed the hen and got up and went to the kitchen. But just as he lifted up his sleeve to begin to deal with the lunch of the people at noon, he saw Mrs. almond cake standing silently at the door of the kitchen, overlooking here.


    Arrow looked at the hen in his hand and the kitchen knife next to him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you should understand that I won''t let you touch the food of our guild?"


    Mrs. almond cake was stunned. After a moment, she still showed a little understanding expression and left silently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A dull day passed quietly. After the busy day, the tranquility of the night ruled the whole world again.


    Holding a urinal, Mrs. almond cake went into the basement and served her husband.


    After helping his husband, the almond cake man exhaled, took the urinal out of the cellar, and came back again after treatment.


    When he came back, he carried fresh food and clean water in his hand and continued to feed his husband under the surveillance of the dead soldiers.


    "The damned mermaid song is no different from the vicious robber gang."


    Bath chewed the food in his mouth, and his angry and dissatisfied eyes fell unreservedly on the dead soldiers in front.


    He struggled a little with his back bound hands and said, "Hey, Su TA, help me untie the rope in my hand."


    Mrs. almond cake was stunned, but then she shook her head and said, "husband, don''t do this! Didn''t you hear what the necromancer said before he left? If my hand dares to touch the rope on your wrist, the dead soldier will pierce your heart for the first time! "


    "Hum! It''s better to be pierced than to continue to be humiliated here! "


    Buzz hummed twice, then suddenly turned his head and looked at his wife with wide eyes: "Hey, did you say something you shouldn''t say with this guild one day? Did you say anything substantive about our smuggling? "


    Mrs. almond cake showed a very wronged expression on her face. She tore off a small piece of food and put it into her husband''s mouth. She complained, "smuggling, you don''t tell me at all when you take this job. As long as I follow you, where do I know the details?"


    Hearing that his wife said nothing, bath''s expression suddenly became cheerful. As if he had won a great victory, he spit on the dead soldiers in front of him and hum: "I knew it was all bluff! Ha! Want to dig something out of my mouth? It''s really a dream! I tell you, during the day, the necromancer kept pressing me for all kinds of news. When I pretended to be weak, I told her some. As a result, the necromancer believed it! Ha ha ha! She must think I can''t stand it now? Wait... Wait a little longer. As long as I wait a little longer, I will find a way to escape from here! "


    Her husband was so happy that the almond cake lady on one side now showed a slightly happy smile.


    But after laughing with her for two times, she silently lowered her head, looked at the pancakes in her hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "husband... If we really tell all the smuggling information... If we can really join this guild... Can we not live that fearful life again?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing that his wife suddenly began to help the enemy, bath''s face immediately turned into anger¡ª¡ª


    "How can you help the enemy?! Have you lost your mind? "


    Mrs. almond cake instinctively shrunk her neck, but after a moment of trembling, she still swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said timidly: "but... Smuggling... Do we really have to continue to do it? We only smuggled twice... The first time we entered the red tide Bay... So many robbers... Those terrible people looked at me as if they were going to devour me alive... The second time we were cut off... I felt it was too dangerous... Do we really want to continue this business? "


    Buzz groaned twice, looked down on his wife and said, "childish, no danger, where do you get the benefits? Didn''t you see the last profit? Twenty gold coins! It''s worth a year''s income for the official paladins of the Holy See! "


    Looking at her husband''s golden eyes, Mrs. almond cake''s eyes were very dim. She took up the water, fed her husband a drink, and said, "but... I''m always worried... Although the Holy See of light doesn''t have a big opinion about people who call themselves paladins outside, if the people of the Holy See know you smuggle... It''s completely different from the ordinary situation... I can''t do it well, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to become a registered paladin in your life -- "


    Clatter!


    Before Mrs. almond cake finished, bath''s head suddenly shook hard. The cup in Mrs. almond cake''s hand was suddenly thrown away and fell to the ground, making a series of collisions.


    Mrs. almond cake was stunned, turned her head and saw that her husband was looking at herself with a very angry look. She has seen this look countless times before, and every time she sees this look, she knows that she will encounter some unavoidable "lessons".


    But she knows.


    In the depths of this deep anger, there is also the deepest sadness. This sadness comes not only from anger at the death of his mother, but also from another deeper emotion - anger at himself.


    Because he indirectly killed the old man of almond cake, I''m afraid I can''t forgive my anger for a lifetime.


    At this time, Mrs. almond cake knows that what she needs most is to shut up, and then walk quietly to one corner to let her husband stay quietly for a while.


    So she quickly put down her food and water, got up and patted her coarse cloth skirt, walked quickly to the corner of the cellar and curled up.


    Silence... And waiting.


    Wait for the anger and sadness to subside gradually, and wait for the unforgivable regret and the past barrier in your heart to be gradually forgotten again.


    I don''t know how long it took... Maybe an hour? Or maybe two hours?


    Or maybe... The outside of the cellar is ready for dawn again?


    Only in the hearts of the couple, the dawn seems to take a long time... A long time to come


    "Hey, I have an idea."


    After a long time, a sound finally came from bath.


    As if she had been pardoned, Mrs. almond cake ran to her husband and knelt down safely.


    "Isn''t that necromancer friendly to you? Tomorrow, we''ll just... That... Do you understand? "


    Mrs. almond cake thought a little and said, "husband, what are we doing...?"


    Buzz groaned, "don''t think about specific things. Anyway, it''s a way for us to escape. Just do it. Now, go to bed at once. "


    After the negotiation, the couple finally returned to peace.


    Mrs. almond cake nodded silently and lay down relying on her husband. It didn''t take long for her to make a slight snore.


    Now the paladin raised his head and glared at the dead soldier standing in front of him. A sneer came out of his mouth. Then he closed his eyes silently and went to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 3, 1303, buy chicken, test medicine: - 2 gold, food: - 4 copper, balance: 295 gold, 9 silver, 1 copper and 9 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    The sun rises, another day.


    It''s just that the weather doesn''t seem so good today.


    Early in the morning, ello could hear the rustle of rain outside. When he got up and slightly opened the bed curtain in front of the window, he could see the drizzle outside that seemed to cover the whole world with a thick fog.


    Arrow rubbed his slightly stiff neck and turned his head.


    I can''t help it. I kept catching chickens and feeding medicine in the chicken farm yesterday. I''ve been busy all morning. Now I feel more stiff after sleeping.


    Fortunately, after several tests, arrow finally determined that those durian armours belonged to the same series unintentionally, and they were the third or sixth generation that could produce calming effect. Ello can''t guarantee which generation he belongs to. Anyway, all the chickens that have eaten Du Lengjia seem to be paralyzed in situ like chicken plague. This effect is enough.


    In front of the mirror, comb your hair knotted because of sleep, put on your clothes and hat. Handsome young man ELO Garcia is ready!


    At that moment, ello walked out of the door happily. After greeting Mrs. almond cake who was sweeping the floor downstairs, he went to the back of the guild.


    Um


    Arrow turned his head back.


    Seeing that the woman continued to clean the guild with a broom, and the mop next to her seemed to indicate that she was going to drag the ground, arrow began to re-examine her concept of treating prisoners.

 Chapter 600

    "I don''t know what cocoa is thinking. She released it yesterday and today? Oh, just don''t run away. "


    He went to the alchemy room, took out a row of Du Lengjia, returned to the guild hall, went upstairs and stood in front of the cream room.


    After knocking on the door... Well, the door is still open.


    "Cream, let''s try to take medicine today to restrain the pain in your soul?"


    As he spoke, ello pushed the door open.


    But just after he opened the door, he suddenly found something!


    In the room... There is no shadow of the assassin anywhere?


    "Cream? Where are you, cream? "


    Arrow went into the room and searched constantly in this small room. He even opened the bottom of the bed to have a look, but where was the assassin''s shadow?


    Aware that the cream was gone now, arrow''s heart flashed an ominous premonition. He hurried out of the door and happened to see Brad and buffy coming out of the bathroom. He immediately shouted, "Brad! Have you seen the cream? "


    The partners looked up at the president on the second floor, then looked at each other again and shook their heads.


    Brad then said, "president, is the cream missing?"


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled. That''s not a good sign! Then he quickly went downstairs, rushed to the safe where he used to put his belongings, and opened it!


    I counted a little. Fortunately, there should be nothing missing in my money. But the assassin''s disappearance is also a problem!


    After hesitating for a moment, he climbed up the second floor again, slapped the cheese door and shouted, "Hello! Get up! Have you seen our guild assassins? Cheese! Hello! "


    After knocking for a long time without any response, ello quickly raised his ear and stuck it on the door... Vaguely, he could hear the bursts of snoring from inside.


    Well, once this blood clan falls asleep, it''s hard to wake up. There was no choice but to bite his teeth and prepare to raise his foot and kick open the door that had been repaired many times.


    "Brother President? What are you doing? "


    Just as arrow was about to smash the door, cocoa shouted downstairs.


    Arrow kicked on the door and replied, "the bastard of cream doesn''t know where he''s gone! I want to find cheese and ask clearly! "


    "The thief? Well... I seem to hear someone opening the door before dawn today... Brother president, are you looking for him? "


    Ailuo was surprised and quickly held the guardrail on the second floor and asked loudly, "did you hear him go out? Where has he gone? "


    The cocoa below rubbed his head and looked a little confused. After a long time, he was very embarrassed and said, "I don''t know... I just thought it might be him... But at that time, I slept vaguely and got up to pee... I always felt as if someone had walked out of the guild gate... Later, I thought I was just dreaming... Ah, by the way, brother president! The paladin promised to join us -- "


    "This is not the time to deal with the paladin!"


    Ello is so upset!


    The current situation of cream is really very bad. Even after he came back from the goblin forest that day, he didn''t say a word to himself!


    If this situation continues... If his soul is really swallowed up by the so-called dark force!


    Arrow can''t imagine what kind of plot will happen behind this. If the cream really can''t think of it for a moment and starts to embrace that terrible power


    A cream that completely loses its mind and still has the so-called dark power is a complete disaster for the mermaid song!


    "When you go out, you must find cream as soon as possible!"


    With that, arrow immediately gave instructions. At this time, Margo also came out of the room, yawning and watching the confusion here, bored to follow the people out of the door. But just as she stepped out, she turned her head and looked at Cocoa here. She saw that the little necromancer was standing in front of the door and turned her head and looked at the cellar behind her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cocoa hesitated for a moment, but then the little girl bit her teeth, pulled the almond cake, went to the cellar, pushed her half to the ground and pressed her down.


    Then she followed her into the cellar. After binding the couple completely on the pillar, she said to bath inside, "Hello! Paladin, we don''t have time to talk to you now. I warn you not to use any crooked brains! Don''t forget, you have my curse on you! If you have any other thoughts, I can let you two die here at once, okay? "


    With the little girl''s cry, a few seconds later, the paladin nodded silently.


    Cocoa was relieved to see that the couple were completely silent and tied up. Then she ran out of the guild and ran with Margo to the president and others in front.


    Margo seemed a little worried. She looked back at her back again, thought about it and said, "Hey, girl, are you okay? That''s a paladin. Are you so relieved? If you want me to say something, you''d better leave your dead soldiers here. "


    Cocoa seemed indifferent to Margo''s concerns. She smiled and said, "don''t worry! I put several curses on the paladin. Besides her, I also added several lines to her wife. Even if the couple really want to run away, once they leave me for a distance, I can let them lie on the ground quickly and shed blood! "


    Since cocoa said so, Margo had nothing to hesitate.


    After all, the most important thing now is cream. After running to the central square, mermaid song gathered a little and immediately began to ask for information from businessmen and tourists who do business in the square. Even those flower demon spirits who are flying around are constantly exploring the whereabouts of cream.


    However, perhaps it was because it was too early for cream to leave the guild. No one in the central square knew the whereabouts of the assassin.


    Arrow was very worried now. He squeezed his fist silently and looked around. A moment later, his eyes looked involuntarily towards the north of the whole town!


    There, there is the long sleeping mountain... The mountain full of countless mysteries!


    "No... shouldn''t it? That bastard wouldn''t want to go to that place alone! "


    Arrow kept shaking his head and praying in his heart.


    But the more you think, the stronger the idea!


    Now he can''t even contain this idea. He also has an idea of running to that mountain!


    That is, at this moment, a strong sour taste suddenly spread all over the mouth! When the pungent smell was sour, the idea that arrow had just raised in his mind disappeared in an instant.


    He suddenly covered his knees and gasped. After a while, he raised his head again and looked around.


    That is at this time


    He saw something.


    I saw cocoa, who was constantly asking the people around her about the whereabouts of cream, behind her


    I saw the paladin who didn''t know why he appeared there. Now he was holding the huge tower shield and crept towards her


    "Cocoa! Watch your back! "


    Arrow quickly issued a warning! Cocoa over there was a little stunned, but her combat experience immediately made her wave a magic wand. At the moment when the dead soldiers took shape, she quickly pulled out a small self-defense dagger around her waist and cut her thigh.


    Blood floated out along the dagger.


    But when cocoa turned around with satisfaction and planned to curb the couple who still had a crooked mind after all


    A huge tower shield appeared in front of her, blocking all the eyes of the little necromancer.


    Touch -!


    A loud noise knocked cocoa''s body out!


    While flying out, the necromancer was surprised to see that the Tower Shield began to emit golden light! And their dead soldiers instantly turned into ashes when they touched the tower shield!


    "Cocoa!"


    Margo on one side also quickly noticed the difference after ello. This time, she didn''t have time to take the light staff, so she could only raise her hands to recite the mantra. In an instant, a wall of light was formed in the center of the fallen cocoa and the tower shield.


    But the next moment, the paladin slightly put away the tower shield, and then the gold on the Tower Shield shone again and threw it violently! The formed wall of light immediately broke like glass.


    Then, bath rushed to cocoa''s side with an arrow, and the erected Tower Shield quickly shrouded cocoa''s figure, completely forming an anti suppression.


    At this time, the pelican townspeople and tourists around were aware of what was happening here and scattered around in a scream. Brad, Buffy and Margo, led by ello, were also surrounded by bath in a hurry.


    "This... How... Possible?"


    Cocoa''s mouth shed a blood line. She covered her chest and showed an incredible look in her eyes.


    Bath pulled her up, then covered cocoa with his own tower shield, clenched his teeth, and smiled to reverse the situation: "is it impossible? Hehe, only a little girl like you will think it impossible. Do you really think the necromancer is invincible? What a pity, your president should have told you many times? Paladin, is precisely the enemy of magicians like you! "

 Chapter 603

    Arrow shouted, "buzz! Don''t mess around! Have something to say! If you want to leave, you can leave now, but don''t mess with my guild members! "


    Buzz snorted heavily and shouted, "shut up! Bandit leader! I can speak now, not you! Can you believe that I will crush this little girl right away and let you feel the horror of despair and helplessness? "


    With that, bath''s hand without a shield had stuck cocoa''s neck, and a strong sense of suffocation and pain enveloped the little girl''s whole body!


    The almond cake lady on one side saw cocoa''s face red. For a moment, she couldn''t bear it. She whispered, "husband, don''t... Don''t use too much strength... She''s just a child..."


    "Hum!"


    Buzz loosened his hand a little and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "ELO Garcia, I want you to give me all my things right away! Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the bodies of your members! "


    Arrow nodded slightly, his eyes turned slightly, and immediately said something to Margo nearby. Margo thought, then nodded, turned and ran in the direction of the guild.


    "As you can see, I''ve sent someone to get your things. Therefore, we have something to say now. Don''t be rude first, okay? "


    Since the paladin didn''t directly say that he was Du Lengjia, it can be imagined that he didn''t want others to know that he had so many psychotropic drugs.


    Since neither side wanted to bring out the real cause of the matter, arrow knew that he still had room for negotiation. At least it''s much better than completely tearing the skin of both sides.


    "Well... Let''s talk first, shall we? So... Is it all in your plan? "


    Arrow spread his hand, showed a smiling face, and tried to make himself look harmless to humans and animals.


    Procrastinate, that''s for sure.


    But procrastination is not an end, but a means.


    Obviously, after being locked up in the cellar, the couple broke through this imprisonment with some means unknown to arrow. However, according to the common people''s idea, the first time after getting out of prison, they should always find time to escape immediately, rather than take the initiative to attack their own prisoners.


    Moreover, if the couple really want to find the robbed Du Lengjia as they say, they should also look for it in the guild. Those Du Lengjia were placed in the alchemy room. Although they were also locked, they were not difficult to find on the whole.


    But even so


    The couple did not look for Du Lengjia for the first time after getting out of trouble, nor did they hurry to escape. Instead, they turned around and tore their faces directly with the mermaid song in this busy street?


    What is this... For?


    ELO''s mind was running fast. He wanted to know the reason why the couple did so.


    Therefore, he tried his best to show himself a quiet and stable appearance. With a smile on his face, he said slowly, "I really want to know how you escaped? And... Does a lost assassin in our guild have anything to do with your escape? "


    With the tower shield in his hand, bass began to step back slightly.


    Such coercion suppressed the cocoa in the tower shield and had to retreat together.


    The couple slowly left the central square with cocoa, and the mermaid song now has to keep up.


    As he retreated, the paladin sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "hum, isn''t it easy to escape? Yes, it''s easier than anything to use your unconscious assassin a little. "


    As they watched, they left the central square and walked slowly to the north of the town.


    "Although you sent undead soldiers to watch us at night, it''s a pity that the undead soldier can only look at whether my wife has untied the rope for me, but he can''t carry out other more complex instructions."


    "So at this time, as long as you impose a ''piety'' on your assassin, everything will be solved."


    Ailuo was stunned: "pious?"


    The almond cake lady over there had a little tension on her face, perhaps because she was nervous. She quickly explained, "ah! It is a skill learned by paladins. That is... It can make hesitant people immediately make up their mind to do something they are always hesitant about... The longer they hesitate, the stronger the effect of "piety" can be... "


    Ello''s fist could not help squeezing it again.


    So, cream is really going to do something... In other words


    Unable to help it, ello raised his head and glanced in the direction of the Changmian mountains.


    "What does that have to do with your escape now?"


    Seeing that arrow didn''t speak, Brad on one side couldn''t help shouting.


    Bath retreated and continued, "what''s the relationship? Ha, of course it does! Do you think I was just holding back all the way back from your escort? No, I can hear every word you say clearly. I firmly remember every detail you say about your guild! "


    "Therefore, I know very well that some people in your guild are in unstable mental state. After more than a month, this instability can produce great results with a little skill."


    "Besides, don''t you care about your guild members? Then I''ll let this guy make up his mind to do something, so that I can naturally get a vacuum period that makes you flustered like just now! "


    "Then, I just need to let my wife secretly pinch a small piece of glass in the palm of my hand. Freedom really falls on my hand! As for those so-called curses... Hum! "


    Well, now arrow knows how the paladin escaped.


    The real success of this plan lies in cocoa''s relaxation of Mrs. almond cake.


    Now the little girl has been kidnapped. It is estimated that she has swallowed her own bitter fruit.


    People keep moving, the pace is very slow.


    The townspeople who are watching the excitement are now moving slowly behind the mermaid song and watching the situation here nervously.


    After a while, even polyester rushed out of the crowd with weapons and looked at the current state nervously. But his joining would only make the situation at the scene more troublesome, so ello held out his hand and stopped the carpenter.


    So


    Why didn''t he run away?


    The doubt in arrow''s heart has not been removed.


    The rain began to get heavier.


    Gradually, everyone''s footsteps have begun to approach the edge of Pelican town. Arrow can even see the long sleeping mountain in the distance, which looks very hazy in the rainy April, and imagine the cream that has entered the mine and whose life and death are uncertain


    On the roof of one side of the street, cheese quickly arrived, set up his short gun and aimed at bath, who was moving slowly below. Margo behind him also hurried up and put up an umbrella to cover the rain that was about to fall on the shotgun.


    The light red eyes kept aiming at their own goals, and the blood clan''s fingers were also slowly placed on the trigger of the short gun, ready to send their own bullets anytime and anywhere.


    But it was also at this time that the almond cake lady below seemed to suddenly think of something. She quickly went to her husband and opened her umbrella.


    This time, the huge umbrella completely covered the couple and cocoa''s figure, which also made the cheese on the roof unable to shoot.


    "(softly) what are you doing?!"


    Margo looked a little anxious.


    After taking a tentative aim, the cheese finally put away the gun, shook his head and said, "are you sure you want me to shoot? If the bullet doesn''t go through the paladin''s head in one breath, but bounces back and forth between his armor and the tower shield, our little necromancer will really become a dead man wizard. "


    In a word, I can''t speak to my mother.


    Below, ello slightly wiped the drizzle from his face. He held the hat on his head and tried not to let his hat slide down. After a few breaths, he continued to face the scene with that gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. bath, if you have something to say, we can talk about it. I can give you back what you want right away. As long as you don''t hurt our guild''s little cocoa. You see, I don''t carry any weapons or magic wands. So I can''t hurt you now, can I? "


    Buzz''s mouth began to twitch slightly. After a moment, a slightly strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    The paladin''s steps were still slowly retreating. He was standing on the edge of the north exit of the town. And behind him


    It is the still magnificent mountain


    "You don''t have what I want... You can''t give me what I want... Ha ha..."


    For a moment, arrow suddenly had a very familiar feeling.


    He looked at the paladin and seemed to want to see what was on his mind.


    One side of the almond cake lady now seems to have noticed something. Holding an umbrella in one hand, she took her husband and said with a little panic: "husband! We... Can''t we escape quickly? Where the hell are we going? Shouldn''t we leave from the east of the town? "


    "Shut up! What do you know about this woman? All the time, what do you know about me! "


    Buzz suddenly turned his head and shouted at his wife. Such a sudden change of state made his expression look strange, even... Abnormal.

 Chapter 604

    Seeing that he kept retreating towards the sleeping mountains under cocoa''s pressure, ello suddenly felt that he seemed to think of something!


    Without delay, he immediately shouted, "where do you want to go?! Brad, Buffy, go! "


    With arrow''s drink, Brad and buffy on both sides rushed up quickly! When the paladin over there saw the song of the two mermaids rushing towards him, he immediately pulled cocoa out of his arms and hit her head with a shield.


    With a bang, cocoa was knocked unconscious. Bath pushed cocoa into his wife''s arms and quickly adjusted his battle posture to meet the battle in front of him.


    Seeing cocoa temporarily out of his clutches, Brad was delighted and quickly raised his hands and rushed up to bath in front!


    But this time he came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any equipment. Facing such an unprepared soldier, bath was completely fearless and inserted his tower shield into the ground in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Holy Land!"


    With a Shua, a small golden Dharma array appeared under the knight''s feet, and his whole body glittered with gold. The next moment, Brad just broke into his Dharma array, and the whole man was immediately bounced out as if he had been subjected to a lot of wonderful impact.


    "Go!"


    After bouncing off Brad, the paladin quickly turned around and ordered his wife to run towards the sleeping mountains over there!


    Seeing this, ello shouted anxiously, "you bastard! How can it work so quickly?! What kind of contact did you have with cream?! The speed of infection is too fast! "


    It''s a pity that blame alone is of no use. Ello can only come forward and pick up Brad next to him, and catch up with Margo and cheese.


    This state obviously makes Margo a little confused. As she ran, she muttered, "what''s the matter with this man? Why are you running to the Changmian mountains? "


    Next to the same pace of cheese, it seems calm and relaxed. It doesn''t seem to worry about its guild members at all. After yawning, he rubbed his eyes and said, "what else can I do? I''m infected."


    "Infection?" Margo seemed to have heard a new term and seemed a little confused.


    Cheese continued to yawn and said slowly, "in short, this guy may have accumulated too many psychological emotions during the period when he came back from our detention, and then when he contacted the cream, on the one hand, he triggered the action in the cream''s heart, on the other hand, he was also contaminated with the dark power mentioned by the president. And because he has always had psychological emotions, the outbreak will be faster than anyone. However, these are my guesses. "


    Margo looked very strange: "how could you know so clearly? Ordinary people don''t know so much about this so-called ''infection''


    The cheese snorted a little and said, "a long time ago, lanwen and I also encountered such a situation."


    Margo raised her eyebrows slightly: "is it so serious?"


    The vampire put the shotgun back into his gun bag and said slowly as he ran: "that''s not true. But... It''s just serious. At that time, we received a task to solve a magician who was obviously crazy. After arriving at the destination, we found that there was already a priest. Let''s go to contact the magician first, hoping to calm the other party down. But it turned out that he failed. "


    "After we solved the magician, the priest was in a normal state. But after three days, we had to take the priest as the object of solution. As a result... I can only say, I''m sorry. "


    To be honest, that doesn''t bode well.


    If the paladin holding cocoa really becomes a madman, cocoa''s current situation can only be said to be extremely dangerous


    At this thought, Margo suddenly bit her teeth and rushed forward faster, even faster than ELO and Brad.


    "Let go of cocoa!"


    Hearing the shouting and scolding behind him, bass didn''t turn around. He just raised his tower shield in the direction of the voice and threw it heavily behind him.


    But where the shield hit, there was no feeling of hitting the human body. Instead, it was like hitting a wall?


    Bath was slightly stunned. Instinctively, he turned his head and saw the huge wall of light! At the moment when he turned back, the wall of light disappeared rapidly. The nun stretched out her hand from behind the wall, directed at his face and suddenly opened it!


    In an instant, the light like the hot summer sun came from the palm of his hand. Bath''s eyes closed for a moment, and his mouth also roared angrily.


    "Husband!"


    The almond cake lady, who was running with cocoa in front, heard her husband''s scream and quickly stopped. Looking back, when the woman stopped a little, Margo hurried forward and immediately reached out to grab the cocoa in her arms.


    "Who allowed... You touched my woman?!"


    Unfortunately, Margo''s action is too easy to guess, and the short light has no ability to curb Bath''s power.


    Although he closed his eyes, after hearing the direction of his wife''s cry, the paladin quickly took out a scepter from behind the shield and threw it in the direction of Margo.


    With a sound, the scepter hit Margo heavily on her back and hit her to the ground. This relief also made Bath''s eyes return to normal. He puffed up his cheeks and ran towards the fallen Margo with a fierce face.


    "Hello! Don''t forget us! "


    Another voice sounded from behind. Bath looked back and saw that the tall soldier was now rushing towards him.


    But a soldier without any equipment at all? As a powerful paladin, how could bath pay attention?


    However, when he was ready to deal with the soldier in front of him with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, he suddenly saw a terrible fact¡ª¡ª


    The flower goblin flying in the air suddenly turned into a set of tree armor and completely covered the soldier.


    "Drink --!"


    Caught off guard, the powerful tree armor warrior hit the Tower Shield like a mountain. The heavy force knocked Bath''s body away, and the tower shield in his hand even couldn''t hold it for a moment.


    After flying back a few steps, he shook his teeth and suddenly shouted to his wife who was about to be surrounded over there, "throw me the hostage!"


    Mrs. almond cake was stunned, but she didn''t hesitate, or the lady herself wouldn''t think. She immediately picked up cocoa in her arms and threw her like a brick to her husband.


    As soon as bath caught cocoa, he no longer cared about his wife who was completely surrounded. He picked up cocoa and was about to rush to the sleeping mountains over there.


    "Don''t let him go up the mountain! It will be troublesome to find him after entering the mine! "


    Ello shouted, and the instructions in his mouth were very clear.


    With his voice falling, Margo ran forward again. After two steps, the nun picked up a stone from the roadside and threw it at the back of Bath''s head.


    Unfortunately, her accuracy was limited after all. The stone flew over Bath''s head and fell far away.


    This delay made the distance between Margo and the paladin farther.


    "Cocoa... Cocoa!"


    "At the critical moment, it still depends on me."


    Just when Margo had to bend down because of the power of throwing, a figure quickly passed by her.


    The cheese of the night family easily pulled out their short gun from the gun bag. After slightly pushing the high hat on their head, they opened the insurance and aimed at the fleeing paladin in front.


    Then, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his fingers pulled the trigger smoothly


    Bang -!


    Gunfire sounded and bullets flew out!


    The lead bullet pierced the air and flew towards its goal without barrier. But in an instant, he has hit the target!


    When¡ª¡ª


    Hit... Target.


    Unfortunately, the target is a huge tower shield.


    From behind the shield, the paladin''s mouth showed a slightly proud sneer. He said hey to the cheese here, and then quickly turned around, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone here.


    "Damn...!"


    Seeing the man running farther and farther, arrow could hardly wait to scold at once!


    Yesterday, I heard from Mrs. almond cake that this Paladin has high talent and strong fighting ability. I thought it was a beautiful fantasy generated by the natural filter in my wife''s eyes. Who would have thought this guy was really so strong?!


    At present, he will rush to the mountain, and the people in his team who can keep up with him in terms of foot strength


    The only guy who can surpass the paladin in speed... Where is it now?


    "(goblin language) step back."


    With a clear sound, a huge tree root suddenly rose up and stopped the paladin on his way to the sleeping mountains.


    Arrow turned his head and saw that more than a dozen flower goblins headed by roses appeared in front and were steadily intercepting the paladin!


    The sudden reinforcements made arrow a little overjoyed! He quickly shouted: "(goblin language) drive him to our side! Please! "


    The rose in the air glanced at arrow who was asking for help over there, gently nodded and said: "(goblin language) the cost of saving people will be settled with you later."


    As she said this, she raised her hand together with the flower goblins behind her. Many leaves and petals blocked Bath''s escape route like falling rain, forcing him to turn around and walk towards arrow.

 Chapter 605

    Seeing that the scene was finally under control, ello couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. He immediately waved his hand and shouted, "Mr. bath apricot cake! Your mental state must be very bad now! I also know you may have a lot of opinions about our mermaid song! But we can talk about anything. We can put down the weapons of both sides and sit down and discuss it well! "


    Facing the interception of the flower goblin, bath had to retreat.


    He suddenly turned his head, and his eyes began to show some blood because of tension and excitement. He clenched his teeth and looked around like a wounded beast trying to escape. After a while, his eyes suddenly turned to the lake in the west of the town. He also crossed the lake and looked at the sleeping mountains around the whole lake


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, we will die together! "


    He gave a loud cry and stuck cocoa''s neck in one hand. It seemed that the huge palm could crush the little girl''s slender neck with a little force.


    Before the mermaid song and the flower demon spirits were surrounded, the paladin rushed to the west without hesitation.


    People are at large, and the guild is chasing them.


    The spectators in Pelican town still followed carefully.


    In today''s drizzly day, everything seems gray.


    Close to the lake, arrow could even see the ripples on the calm lake like a mirror.


    The secret Lake... In the past nearly a year, I have always tried not to get close to this place. But now, I came here again with the mermaid song, looking at this seemingly very quiet... Even some terrible place.


    "Get out of the way! All! Everyone! "


    With his back against the hidden lake, bath still covered cocoa''s body with his tower shield and stuck the little girl''s throat with one hand.


    The rain in the sky continued to fall. Such a thick rain curtain made the whole hidden lake naturally covered with a layer of water mist. It was so thick that people could not even see the outline of the mountains opposite the lake.


    The townspeople formed a fan in the distance, whispering and watching.


    The mermaid song, as the party concerned, stood in front of the team, and all members formed a fan and walked slowly towards the paladin.


    "Mr. bath almond cake, have something to say. Can you come back from the water first? The depth of the lake is different. If something happens to you, it''s bad... "


    Arrow tried to fill his face with a smile. Looking at the increasingly dense water vapor on the lake, he always had a very bad feeling.


    "Don''t come! No one is allowed to come! You all stand back! Whoever dares to take another step, I will kill this damn necromancer! "


    Now buzz has gradually lost his calm expression in the early morning.


    His eyes began to become very muddy, and the expression on his face began to become ferocious and terrible.


    If you haven''t really seen his power, who can imagine that the man in front of you is such a powerful paladin?


    Mrs. almond cake is now tied with her arms by the villagers, looking at her husband in horror. Watching Bath''s feet have gradually stepped into the water, let the ripples of the lake rise above his knees.


    "Prepare a boat for me! I want a strong boat! I''m going there... I know I must go there! "


    Buzz roared loudly. His eyes had begun to turn white, with a raised feeling like a dead fish. Similarly, his cheeks are constantly bulging now. It seems that something is about to grow from under his throat and break the human skin used to bind everything


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fall into the situation of being unable to communicate, ello''s expression became more dignified. He turned his head and discussed with the cheese beside him. The cheese nodded gently, then slowly retreated and hid into the crowd.


    But at this time


    "I want to see that vampire! That vampire! Don''t want him to disappear from my eyes! Let him stand up! "


    At this time, bath opened the Tower Shield slightly, revealing that cocoa''s neck was deeply stuck inside.


    Cheese, who was about to hide into the crowd, was stunned and had to go back to ello.


    "Mr. bath, I''ll help you arrange the boat now. But... Can you tell me where you want to go? There is only the Changmian mountains. The other side of the mountains is a forbidden place. Where do you want to go? Shouldn''t... You want to go home and leave here with your wife? "


    Arrow hoped to use words to remind the paladin''s thoughts as much as possible. Perhaps his words had some effect. The paladin who had begun to show a pair of dead fish eyes was also stunned and stared at the people in front of him.


    "Where do I... Want to go? Yes, where do I want to go No, I want to go home... I have a home, I know... I know very well that I have a place to go back... That home... That place... That''s where I really belong... "


    This state was a little bad. Ello was surprised and quickly shouted, "no! That''s not where you belong! You belong to your wife! Think of your wife! Think of your father! You are a paladin! Bath almond cake, you are a Paladin with your own dignity! You have your own pride! In this world, no one can take the initiative to tell you where you should go. Only you can decide where you should go!!! "


    Although, arrow kept shouting.


    Even, his loud cry has begun to make the surrounding townspeople feel a little strange, and also made the guild members show a little confused expression.


    But he still had to keep shouting, hoping to let his voice penetrate the barrier of the strange and hitherto unknown power and spread it into the paladin''s mind


    "Ah... I heard... Yes... You''re right... You''re really right..."


    But with the cry of arrow, a happy smile gradually appeared on Bath''s face.


    He raised his head and looked up at the sleeping mountains behind him. It was like talking to someone close at hand. He nodded and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Yes... I should go to your side... I understand... I belong to you... I will not betray... I will show absolute loyalty to you... This is my mission... I have found that becoming your servant is my most proud mission until now..."


    As he spoke, his steps began to retreat. Gradually, the spray of the secret lake has spread to his waist and to his chest


    "Cocoa -!!!"


    Seeing that the situation was extremely critical, ello knew he could no longer hesitate. He shouted and rushed forward at once! With the president''s sign, the mermaid song members on both sides also took action immediately and launched a final charge towards the paladin!


    "I am your servant... I will serve you... In return, you will give me your great strength... Ah... Gift... Gift... Endless gift..."


    Tower Shield, lift up.


    The golden light appeared on the shield again. At the same time, the small golden light Dharma array was spread out under the paladin''s feet in the middle of the lake. But this time, it seems that the golden light is no longer combined into the lines in the Dharma array. Roughly speaking, it seems that some twisted and swollen tentacles form the source of the paladin''s strength through entanglement and distortion


    "Nightmare, nightmare, the nightmare that devours me, I will dedicate my flesh and blood, serve the supreme you with my soul, become the forerunner of the greatest existence and the spokesman of the greatest era."


    "Gifts, gifts, endless gifts. My life will last forever and everything I have will last forever. Power will become the most insignificant situation, and magic will never be meaningful. "


    The golden tower shield, at that moment, turned into darkness. A blood and flesh colored light enveloped it, blooming a most strange and trembling purple red!


    It is also at this time


    In the thick mist behind the paladin, something flashed suddenly and approached him at a very fast speed!


    With the rapid approach of that thing, "Paladin" also perceived the existence behind him at the last minute! He suddenly turned around, and the dark red flesh light on the tower shield also emitted a terrible light!


    The next moment, the mist is separated.


    And with the water mist torn open


    It''s a hand.


    A hand without a ring finger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Six hours ago.


    Darkness still envelops the whole world.


    In the dark room, only the drizzle outside the window seems to prove that the world is still running normally.


    But for the man in this room, time seems to have stalled.


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    The rain beat against the window and there were bursts of annoying sounds.


    Cream kept sitting in this position for a long time, and he didn''t know how long he had been sitting here.


    He was afraid of sleep... Because once he closed his eyes, the sound of the two wooden knives seemed to break into his dream endlessly, beating and abusing himself.


    The power of nature?


    Is the power of nature... Such a noisy, boring voice?


    Cream doesn''t know.


    The only thing he knew was the emptiness and hesitation in his heart, and he didn''t know when it would be a nightmare.

 Chapter 606

    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the pattering rain outside the window, a slight sound came from the door behind.


    Cream doesn''t care about this.


    He just sat here silently, looking at his missing ring finger and feeling the so-called "darkness" spreading in his heart


    Are you crazy?


    Yes... I should say I''m crazy


    Because I''m crazy, I want to attack ordinary people.


    Because I''m really crazy, I have that extreme idea that will come into my mind from time to time.


    Stone blade


    The feeling of stone blade is really wonderful


    Their own stone blades... They will give themselves strength... They will make themselves stronger... Sometimes they whisper in their ears... Sometimes they even feel that their voice is very similar to rayla


    Ah... Rilla... Her fiancee


    Even after such a long time, I will feel very excited when I hear Rilla''s voice again


    Sometimes, every time I go out to complete a task, and every time I hear the sound of stone blade in my mind, I will give myself a feeling that rayla is accompanying me.


    This feeling is really good... It''s like she never died... It''s like her soul has turned into those two stone blades, fighting side by side with herself, and then can be together forever... Forever


    But now, the stone blade is broken


    With the passage of time, it is more and more difficult for me to hear the sound of stone blade


    Even if they can be heard sometimes, their voice is very weak.


    They... Are asking for help... It''s like Rilla asking for help!


    It was like Rilla was asking herself... Why didn''t she save her? Why leave her alone? Why can I continue to live after losing her?


    Why


    Yeah, why?


    Raela is dead. Why do you have the face to live? The stone blade with rayla''s voice is also broken. Why can I shamelessly accept new weapons? Accept those two... Full of crazy words and belittle their natural double blades all day?


    Cream raised his head and looked involuntarily at the two weapons placed on the table.


    These two weapons are always there and do not move.


    Yes


    Rayla... Stone blade... The voice in my mind is getting weaker and weaker. Every sound is asking for help.


    But... But!


    The sound of these two natural double blades is getting stronger and stronger, and even began to constantly argue with themselves about which mud tastes better, and which rotten corpses after insects die can cultivate better soil and plants!


    They keep gossiping in their minds, just like the neighbor''s aunt, talking about some knowledge that has no nutrition and no practical use all day. Even because of a new weed growing under the windowsill, I will talk in my mind for a long time, as if the weed grows at the top of my window and I should be responsible to the end.


    They... Keep telling the changes of the years. Tell about the air mixed in the wind every day, and sigh about the temperature and humidity of the day. It tells the life and death competition between those plants in spring, and talks about the comfort of bathing in the strongest sunshine in the scorching summer.


    After that, the two weapons will also talk about the "sexy" and "astringent feelings" between their plants, such as what kind of shape the fruit should have to attract those animals to eat, and how salivating the shape should be. If they didn''t know that they were talking about flowers, plants and trees, Sometimes creams really think they are talking about the red light district of a street. The adjectives are as obscene as they are obscene.


    Although cream was very upset about the wordiness of these two weapons in his mind, he basically didn''t hear much about their winter situation. Maybe it''s because they don''t care? Or is there really nothing to talk about in winter?


    Sometimes, cream also wants to try to insert these two weapons into the chat topic and make them shut up.


    But these two weapons completely ignored themselves and still talked in their own mind. If you really think of something, you will immediately belittle yourself and scold yourself. There is no way to communicate.


    So, irritability... Only irritability.


    With these endless restless


    On the contrary, I don''t know when to start. Cream can''t hear the sound of stone blade and Rilla.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly, cream felt the general feeling of being hit by a hammer on the back of his head.


    It was so powerful that it even threw him directly from his seat to the floor.


    Pain... Accompanied by struggle.


    After struggling for a long time, cream covered the back of his head and hurriedly got up to check, but found that there was no one at the scene.


    Is it... An illusion?


    Cream was a little confused for a while.


    Because of the incessant wordiness, he began to be unable to tell whether he was awake or crazy.


    He rubbed the back of his head. After he felt no pain at all, an idea suddenly began to take shape in his heart.


    The assassin turned his head and looked again at the two weapons on the table.


    Strange to say, at this moment, the noisy voice in my mind disappeared? Everything seems very quiet, just like a person in the afternoon forest. He can only feel the rustle of the breeze blowing through the leaves. In addition, everything seems so quiet


    Cream''s left hand involuntarily covered his stomach.


    That''s where the president once stabbed him with a dagger.


    Now, the wound has long healed, not even a scar.


    And the blade that once caused his own serious injury is still there.


    A moment later, the assassin finally vomited, as if he had made a decision. He took off his coat with his backhand, wrapped the natural double blades on the table and put them on his shoulder.


    Then he quickly opened the door and went downstairs. After looking at the silent guild hall, he hurried to the guild''s Alchemy room.


    Pushing open the door of the alchemy room, he looked at the big box on the shelf.


    Here is Du Lengjia... The kind of medicine that can help you overcome pain.


    But when cream''s hand was about to reach into the box, a little hesitation flashed on his face again.


    After a slight pause, his outstretched hand finally retracted. After hesitating for a moment, he turned his head and looked at another box nearby.


    "OK."


    Taking a deep breath, he picked up the small box, closed the door of the alchemy room, and then ran out of the guild like a fly.


    Pelican Town, which is raining, is still shrouded in darkness and tranquility.


    Footsteps stepped on those puddles of water and splashed a piece of muddy water.


    The element lights on both sides flicker bright and dark, sometimes even giving people a feeling that some terrible monster is preparing to rush out of those puddles with the extinguished lights.


    The assassin gasped as he ran.


    His pace kept running towards the north. Before long, he finally ran out of Pelican Town, out of the small town where the element lights kept flashing and flickering, and came to the huge sleeping mountains.


    Huge mountains stand in the dark of the rain.


    The wheezing cream stopped slowly, raised its head and looked up at the mountains in the dark! In this darkness, the whole mountain seems to have changed shape. It seems that it is no longer a high mountain, but an extremely huge and terrible monster. In the darkness, it hides its huge body that can''t be seen directly, looking down on itself like a high mountain!


    Overlooking... Such a small and insignificant human being


    "Are you... Talking to me?"


    Suddenly, the cream opened.


    "This is not the voice of nature''s double blades talking to me... Is it you? That existence... Are you talking to me? Or... Am I really crazy? "


    The huge (harmonious) thing in the dark still lies there, conveying the thoughts of only those who are deeply influenced by their will through the dark rain.


    Cream suddenly threw the natural double blades on his shoulders to the ground, covered his head and knelt in front of the huge darkness.


    The sound of natural double blades... Still doesn''t appear.


    Those noisy, wordy, all day talking about some insignificant voices, now it''s really like complete silence, and there''s no sound anymore!


    Instead


    "Rilla? Rilla, is that you, Rilla


    Cream suddenly raised his head, as if he were looking for someone right next to him, and kept looking around!


    After a moment, he seemed to see something in the dark. The assassin stood up because of excitement, and a color of joy appeared on his face! His eyes were shrouded in darkness, and the smile on his face became more and more obsessed!


    "Rilla! It''s really you! Are you safe? How did you... How did you get out of danger? "


    "A great existence saved you? Great... Really great! You became the servant of that great being? How nice... If I were the servant of that great existence, would I be able to be with you? "


    "Rilla... Rilla, you wait for me, you wait for me! I''ll go with you now... I''ll go with you now... "


    In the dark rain water, some muddy things gradually took shape and slowly moved towards the cream.


    The speed of that thing is very slow, it doesn''t look like a human, and it can''t see the form clearly in the dark. But cream looked at the dark matter and seemed to be full of excitement, and his steps stepped forward!

 Chapter 607

    "But... You''re dead..."


    Assassin''s hand, raised.


    When he embraced the dark matter, the natural blade he held tightly pierced into the body of the thing mercilessly.


    In an instant, a terrible smoke rose from the blade of nature. The mass of black matter disappeared rapidly in distortion, and the huge (harmonious) thing staring here with darkness seemed to be pushed back a lot!


    "Rilla... Is dead... She was killed because of me..."


    The black smoke soon dispersed from the natural blade, but after a pause of less than a second, the palm of the cream holding the handle began to emit more intense dark smoke!


    "So... I have to accept this reality... Just like the president, only when I really recognize the reality can I continue to go on... Are you right? "Rilla..."


    With the beginning of the smoke, the strong pain suddenly broke the endurance limit of the cream! He cried out in pain, involuntarily opened his hand, and the natural blade also fell to the ground again.


    At that moment, the existence in the dark seemed to approach again.


    "No! You''re not Rilla! Stop talking to me! "


    Cream shouted. He knelt on the ground again, opened the small box, bit his teeth and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "I want to go back... I want to go back to the past! I want to talk and laugh with you... I want to play my part in the guild! "


    "I can bear the president''s expectations... I can also bear everyone''s expectations! Everyone is my family... I''m not alone! "


    "So... RERA... Please bless me and give me strength! Let me bear this pain! I don''t want to be a burden... I want to come back to you... I want to live as a guild member again! "


    "I am... Man, fish, song, Cheng, member!!!"


    After that, cream grabbed a larva of a man eating bee from the box and put it on his head.


    After feeling human flesh and blood, the larvae immediately went crazy into the cream''s scalp. Maybe it''s too long to devour flesh and blood. This larva''s eating speed is very fast!


    "Woo...!"


    One is not enough, and one more!


    With the feeling of crispness and numbness on his head, cream placed the second piranha larva on his chest. The man eating bee also quickly bit the skin of his chest and drilled in.


    Third, fourth and fifth, respectively, on the stomach and on the arms of both hands.


    When all the larvae of the five man eating bees drilled into the skin, the cream felt his own perception.


    After confirming that there was almost no feeling in his whole body, he gasped heavily, bit his teeth, stretched out his hands and grabbed the two natural blades!


    In an instant, the nerves that had fallen into crispness all over were covered with the most severe pain again!


    Cream trembled all over, and her hands and eyes were about to separate again! But he still braved his last perseverance and pasted the two natural blades on his hands and wrists!


    When the wooden knife touches the skin, the natural force starts the tearing pain called purification again.


    With the action of the toxin that can make people feel pain and paralysis, the feeling of pain is no longer the feeling of pain at the first touch. But the tingling feeling like being pierced all over by countless root tip needles still made the cream tremble.


    But he knew that he must endure, and must spare all his perseverance to endure!


    In this rainy night and in this darkness, he can shout pain heartily, roll on the ground heartily, wrap his body with mud and water, and expose his most vulnerable side recklessly.


    But he also knew that as long as he persisted, everything would be over! Everything... Everything


    Pain flows through the body.


    Black smoke from the beginning in the palm, gradually from the wrist and elbow.


    This process is difficult.


    Even if it is no longer the pain of tearing the soul, it is also the pain of cutting meat from the body with a file.


    Time goes by


    This terrible process has also continued.


    I don''t know how long it took. After all, the darkness that seems to cover the world forever finally showed some flaws, and fell a little from the cracks of the rain


    The heavy wheezing in the cream''s mouth was a little stopped, and the heartbreaking pain gradually faded from him.


    Black smoke spread over his head, but soon, the smoke began to disappear.


    When he looked at the two natural blades pressed on the muddy ground, a feeling he had never felt before began to slowly climb up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hoo..."


    Get up slowly, and cream''s hands tentatively hold these two blades.


    The natural double blades were still silent, but there was no pain at the moment of gripping.


    However, perhaps because of consumption, the natural blade of the left hand seems to have shrunk a lot. It is not so much from a short sword to a dagger as a small spike.


    Looking at the two weapons, cream breathed out a long breath. But just as he was about to turn around


    "Woo...!"


    Another unusual pain began to come from his head, chest, abdomen and arms.


    "My... Head...!"


    A moment later, the pain began to turn into a feeling of swelling and itching. At the same time, he began to feel that there was some turbulent touch in the place where the cannibal bee had just been implanted! Something seems to be coming out of there!


    "Be careful!"


    Just as the cream bit his teeth and wanted to do something, there was a cry behind him. He looked back, but before he could see the figure of the visitor, a huge axe waved to his head!


    The strong wind roared past, and a viscous liquid came from the cream''s head with the sad cry of some creature.


    With the wind passing by the axe, the assassin''s head tilted. He saw an insect about the size of two palms falling from his skull and a hole in his chest. It was obviously cut out by the axe just now.


    "And! Be careful! "


    Without the reminder of the man''s voice, cream himself saw the difference from himself.


    His chest gradually bulged, and now a huge cyst gradually appeared where he had just put the piranha larvae! Then, with a burst of explosion caused by the tearing of flesh and blood, another huge bug burst out of his chest (harmony)!


    "Coo woo...!"


    Obviously, the visitor hesitated about the bug sticking out of the cream''s chest and didn''t start immediately, but the cream didn''t have much fear. Looking at the insect born from his own body, he bit his teeth, endured the pain in his chest, raised the natural blade of his right hand, directly inserted it into the chest, pulled it out, threw it, and dropped it to the ground.


    "Hello! Are you okay? "


    The voice of the visitor sounded again, but cream didn''t have much heart to pay attention to the man. Because the eggs on his stomach and two arms have now begun to hatch. He immediately shouted, "it''s all right! Just come! You help me cut off the on my arm! "


    "Good! Hold back the pain! "


    After that, cream raised the natural blade in his left hand, which was like a sharp thorn, stabbed the insect egg that had not yet fully hatched into his abdomen, pulled it out with force, and picked out the man eating bee that was still pupating. However, he had no time to take care of the two insect eggs on his arm. He saw two flesh and blood burst again, and the two cannibals also ran out of his arm.


    "Drink!"


    The axe was raised and one of the cannibals was chopped down. Some yellowish brown liquid flowed out of the two cut man eater bee. Its six legs struggled and soon died. However, the last man eating bee quickly flapped its wings after drilling out of the human body. In the twinkling of an eye, it hid in the rain curtain and flew towards the shining forest over there.


    Looking at the cannibal bees in this place, cream covered his wound and gasped.


    The severe blood loss and the wound on his body made him kneel down involuntarily. Just as he was about to lie down on the muddy ground because of exhaustion of energy, the visitor''s arm had firmly held him and carried him directly.


    "Cream? What''s the matter with you? Why are you attacked by these demons here early in the morning? "


    Cream gasped and looked back hard. Soon, the face of the unicorn bar owner, little spirits, appeared in his sight.


    After seeing the bar owner, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, covered his bleeding chest and said, "can you... Please let me have a rest first? I feel so tired now... Really... So tired... But please don''t... Send me back to the guild... Don''t... "


    The little spirit frowned, but there was no way to see that the cream was so weak now. He could only sigh, carry him and walk towards the bar.


    In the rain, the sign of the unicorn bar shook slightly in the drizzle, accompanied by the owner of the bar to bring the guests back.


    The little spirit put the cream on a table. Then he burned some hot water and brought some simple drugs and bandages. Then he sat next to the cream and helped him make some simple bandages.

 Chapter 608

    "Did you take on any strange task for mermaid song?"


    Sprinkle the medicine gently, the bar owner frowned slightly, picked up the bandage and began to wrap up the cream''s arm¡ª¡ª


    "Although cannibal bees are not very dangerous creatures, they will be dangerous if they are too careless. If I hadn''t thought of going to the mountain to investigate the terrain today, you might have told me where it was. "


    The corners of cream''s mouth could not help but show a bitter smile. He felt the faint pain from his wound.


    To tell the truth, this pain is as mild as tickling compared with the previous soul tearing pain.


    After a long breath, he finally said, "thank you... Little spirits boss."


    The little spirit wrapped up the cream''s arms and still frowned: "no thanks, but you really need to deal with the problem of mermaid song yourself. I''m not blind. I can see that there may be some contradictions between you and your president these days. "


    Cream was slightly stunned, then slightly closed his eyes, nodded and said, "you really know..."


    The little spirit sighed and continued, "the relationship between the boss and the employees... I know more or less of these. No matter how good the relationship between the boss and employees seems, there are always many places that are not so harmonious. But let me say, the atmosphere of your guild is actually much better than that of many guilds I have seen. Well, although I don''t know the inside story of your guild very well, and I''m not easy to gossip as an outsider, I still want to say that you and your president should be more considerate. "


    The rain was still falling outside, but as the sun rose, the sky became brighter.


    Listening to the sound of the rain beating on the window, the cream tilted his head and looked at the natural music scores that kept drawing thin lines in the air outside.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to talk much, little liquor nodded knowingly. After helping cream wrap up all the wounds on his body, he picked up the hot water and was ready to leave.


    That is at this time


    "If one day you suddenly find yourself bewitched by some force. This kind of power will make you feel from your heart that everything you thought in the past is wrong. There is a very powerful power waiting for you to inherit in this world. But gaining this power is likely to make you betray the people closest to you... And even make you feel that those who have helped you, those who have been very friendly and kind to you are all hypocritical people... What would you do? "


    The little liquor looked back and saw the eyes of cream full of hesitation.


    But after these words were uttered completely, the assassin seemed to realize that he had said something strange. He shook his head and said, "no... please forgive my nonsense. I should never betray those who are friendly to me. This is a rule for people. I should know... "


    Yes... Everyone knows the truth.


    Everyone knows that it is purely a temptation and a terrible trap. Stone blade... The praise and praise shown by the dark power and the power of promise are all a scam to offset your heart.


    But... Of course, everyone knows this truth.


    Everyone knows that we should not give up everything in front of us and turn around to get the power that may confuse the mind


    "If you are confused, it is normal to make any choice."


    But when cream looked at the rain outside the window and felt sorry for himself, the slightly deep voice of the bar owner sounded from behind him again.


    Turning his head, the little liquor poured out the water in the basin, poured a cup of hot water for the cream, then picked up a rag and wiped the water stains splashing on the table, and said in a flat tone¡ª¡ª


    "Since we will be confused, it means that our human hearts have some desire and some shortcomings. But then again, if human beings have no shortcomings and no desire, is it still called human beings? "


    "The only possibility of not being confused is that there is no desire. A puppet who can''t think, move, think or do anything will not be tempted by anything. But we can''t call such a puppet human. "


    "As human beings, the only thing we can recognize is that we are not perfect. The reason why we are not perfect is that we can only exaggerate our strength. It is precisely because we know that our willpower will be more fragile than we expected, so we humans will always remind ourselves not to forget our original intention. "


    After wiping the water stains, the little spirits boss turned and walked into the bar. He took out a piece of toast, cut off two pieces, put them on the side pot and began to heat. Then take out some lettuce from under the counter, wash it in the sink, take out a tomato, cut it, and take out the slice with the most juice in the middle. Wait until the bread slices on one side are heated. Put the tomato slices on top with the lettuce.


    Then he took out a small piece of meat tied with string from under the counter, cut two pieces with a knife and put them on it. Finally, take out a can from the shelf behind, scoop out some rich coffee sauce with a spoon, put it on these meat slices, and put another piece of heated bread slices.


    After that, the little spirit put the sandwich on the plate, took it to the table next to the cream and said, "eat."


    Cream struggled to get up. After feeling the pain in his wounds, he nodded, tentatively stretched out his hand, grabbed the sandwich and took a bite.


    "When people are hungry, they want to eat."


    "Similarly, when people feel that their strength is insufficient, they will want to obtain greater strength."


    Cream looked up and saw that the bar owner had returned to the back of the bar at some time, picked up a rag and wiped the glasses carefully. The middle-aged man''s face full of vicissitudes was indeed always silent and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I never felt that admitting my shortcomings was anything to be afraid of. There were even times when I felt that I had mastered the truth and the truth alone, and those friends, family and partners around me thought I was crazy and unreasonable. At that time, I once thought they were so ignorant. The feeling that only one person in the whole world has mastered a certain truth is really lonely and has an inexplicable sense of vanity. "


    "But..."


    The little spirits boss raised his head slightly and looked at the ceiling. Now, instead of simply looking at the ceiling of the bar, he seems to be looking at some very distant past and falling into some memories of the past. After a long time, the boss gently shook his head, silently closed his eyes, wiped the glass in his hand again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "But if your friends think you''re crazy, don''t you think your friends are crazy? Even when a person feels that he is absolutely right, what is more important for his family, friends and partners who have been deeply trusted and worried by you than for them to open their hearts and speak freely? "


    "Tell them why you hate them. Tell them why you think you are right and why you think they are wrong. Why do you think you have mastered the truth, and why are those things that you regard as irrefutable truth so important to yourself? "


    "Have an open and frank talk, and speak out your thoughts, hesitations, doubts and beliefs. Let your companions know what you are worried about, what you are afraid of and what you are worried about. "


    "If they are really your friends and the best partners you can confide in, even if you tell them the reason why you don''t trust them in front of them, I believe they will accept it and discuss with you what problems have arisen."


    When he raised the glass, the small spirits boss carefully observed the transparent glass product. Until he confirmed that there were no defects, he gently nodded and hung the glass upside down on the cup holder above his head.


    "So let''s have a good talk. I don''t think there is anything easier in this world than talking to friends. Assassin, what do you think? "


    Cream looked at the bar owner silently and listened to what he said. He also recalled his decadent mood in the past four months.


    Indeed, the voice in my mind always tells me that their partners will hurt themselves and they will not believe in themselves... While the blade of nature will constantly despise itself as a coward and useless waste.


    So... I really didn''t discuss these things with the president and everyone


    Eat this delicious sandwich, bite it off, crisp lettuce with juicy tomatoes, and delicious meat slices and sauces. All kinds of flavors are mixed in your mouth. Although the food is not as delicious as all kinds of pies and cakes cooked by the president himself, this simple sandwich is like all kinds of mediocre and ordinary ingredients, but it gives play to the most exquisite combination. The taste is really great.


    "Thank you... Little spirits boss."


    Take another bite and finish the sandwich completely. As if he had replenished all his physical strength, cream even felt that his wound didn''t hurt.

 Chapter 609

    He touched his chest, nodded and said, "boss, you are so insightful. Did you ever...?"


    In the face of cream''s slightly skeptical eyes, the bar owner touched and closed his eyes, continued to wipe his next cup, and slowly said, "I failed to run a bar in a big city before, so I just felt it."


    Cream nodded. He got up from his seat and said with a smile, "in a word, little spirits boss, thank you very much. Whether you saved my life or talked to me. I feel like I''m motivated again. I''ll go back to the guild now... "


    With that, the assassin turned to leave. But at this time, the little liquor put the cup back into the cup holder and said slowly, "wait a minute."


    Shouting to stop the cream, the little liquor came out from behind the bar. At the same time, he took out an umbrella, shook the rain on it slightly, and said, "go to a place with me."


    Cream is a little strange, but since the boss speaks, he can only follow.


    They walked out of the unicorn bar together and walked all the way along the early morning street. Before long, the two men came to the door of a newly opened blacksmith shop.


    When they knocked on the door, whisky''s sleepy face appeared in front of them.


    "Huh? Little spirits boss? The assassin of mermaid song? What are you doing so early? "


    The little liquor owner nodded gently, walked into the blacksmith''s shop and said, "there''s something I want you to do for me. Cream, take out your two weapons. "


    Cream didn''t quite understand, but he took out the natural double blades and put them on the table in the blacksmith''s shop.


    The natural double blades have completely changed, and the short sword held by the right hand has shrunk to the size of a dagger. The one held by the left hand is obviously too expensive. Now there is only one sharp thorn left, and there is almost no place to hold it now.


    Looking at these two wooden weapons, whisky seems a little incomprehensible. He looked at the two weapons, then at the cream and said, "in terms of workmanship... It''s really exquisite. But if it''s carpentry, maybe you should find polyester to be more accurate? "


    The little spirit shook his head, reached out and grabbed the sleeve arrow on the cream''s left wrist and said, "Mr. whisky, could you please install this wooden spike on this machine? So that it can eject according to the action of the hand. "


    Whisky came over and looked at the sleeve Arrow Machine on the cream wrist. After checking it up and down, he nodded and said, "this is no problem. There is a magic machine in it. It should be no problem if it is installed. Give me some time, but I''m sure it won''t take much time. "


    He took off his sleeve arrow, took the whisky and began to study it. Looking at the blacksmith''s continuous operation here, the little liquor owner said slowly, "the weapon in his left hand has been very degraded and can''t be held in his hand. Rather than insist on holding it, it''s better to disguise it as a concealed weapon. It can be made into a fist and sword or a sharp weapon for sneak attack and assassination. It all depends on how you use it. "


    Then, the bar owner picked up another wooden dagger, weighed it in his hand for a moment, and said slowly, "as for this active weapon, it''s to tell you that you should remember more closely that you are an assassin in the future. Since he is an assassin, he should not always think about fighting the enemy head-on. The shortness of weapons also means that you must always bear this in mind. "


    When giving the wooden dagger to cream, the assassin who used to let himself appear in the front battlefield seemed to have finally thought of something. After thinking about it, he solemnly raised his hands and took the natural short blade. After playing with it for a moment, a sense of self-confidence finally began to spread from the bottom of my heart, and then inserted the blade into the scabbard around my waist.


    "Then I''ll go first. Just wait until the weapons are made and take them yourself. In addition, with regard to costs... "


    The little spirits owner shouted at the whisky in it very smartly¡ª¡ª


    "The cost is recorded on the head of the mermaid song. There''s no problem."


    Whisky raised his hand with a hammer and said with a smile, "of course, no problem! It''s great to be able to earn such a sum from President ello without bargaining! Ah, but don''t worry, I won''t talk to the lion, ha ha ha! "


    In this regard, cream now can only smile awkwardly and stop talking.


    As the sun rose, the work of whisky was going on in an orderly manner.


    Cream leaned against the door and listened to the sound of beating iron and polishing coming from there.


    As time went on, he seemed to feel relieved at last. Even he has decided to go back to the guild immediately after the weapons are made, and then have a good chat with the president to talk about his thoughts in the past


    No matter how bad the idea is, how terrible the idea is, including their own worries, their own sadness, their own despair... Everything, we should talk to the president heartily!


    Even if his words offend the president, it doesn''t matter, because he thinks he must believe the president and everyone in the mermaid song!


    "What''s going on outside? So noisy early in the morning? "


    Thinking, cream gradually heard the noise from the streets outside.


    It''s strange that it''s so busy outside on this rainy day.


    The whisky, who was carefully hooking the line on the iron sheet with a charcoal pen over there, said, "who knows, maybe your president began to sell the products of those flower goblins again."


    It was right to think so. Cream smiled and ignored the noise outside and said, "Alas, speaking of our president, we can really do anything for money. Two days ago, I solicited business for tourism and sat in the middle of a vendor selling flower goblin products. I really think it''s like I can''t climb out of my eyes when I lose money. "


    Whisky laughed and said, "indeed, indeed! I''ve never seen anyone in my life who values money more than your president. Trying to make money from him is like killing him. But then again, through the ages, it is estimated that your president can think of a way to make money by making flower goblins get along with us. really Your president is a natural businessman, even the goblin''s money. "


    Leaning against the wall, listening to the noise outside, whisky couldn''t help laughing and nodding gently: "Alas, that''s how we grow up. Now there is a blood clan in our guild. I''m really worried about whether our guild will be involved in any blood clan events in the future. "


    Whisky picked up the file and rubbed one of the shrapnel carefully. While working, he said, "what''s the matter? Does your guild still have the work of contacting blood clan? "


    Cream spread out his hands and said helplessly, "is there still a terrible situation in this world that breaks into the blood clan base camp on the scale of a small guild? But our president seems to believe the feeling of the blood clan. Well, although I don''t hate cheese, I don''t think other blood groups will be as hostile to humans as our guild blood groups. I''m really worried that one day our guild will have to meet those blood clan elders in case of any strange task. It won''t be too beautiful! "


    Speaking of this, cream raised a finger and said with a smile, "but do you know what I''m more worried about than this scene?"


    Whisky looked back and said, "what are you worried about?"


    Cream shrugged: "I''m more worried that our president will say some strange theories at that time. As a result, those blood families who have always kept a distance from us begin to want to do business with us. Can you imagine that one day, a large group of blood clans will walk around our Pelican town like the flower goblins now? "


    Whisky raised his head, closed his eyes and imagined for a while. Then he immediately trembled, smiled awkwardly and said, "in that case, our Pelican town will really become a sleepless town... So many blood families... Ha ha... Terrible... It''s really terrible."


    Cream tilted his head: "isn''t it? I just hope our president will try to keep calm for the sake of money. Money can be earned again, but if something goes wrong in some links, it won''t help to earn more money. "


    After some trimming, whisky finally built the machine. After screwing in a few screws, the blacksmith nodded. He seemed very satisfied with the weapon in his hand, smiled and turned it over to the cream: "OK! have a try! If it doesn''t fit, I''ll adjust it again. "


    He took the weapon and buckled it on his left wrist with cream. Whisky is a tool to turn around and deal with the scattered. But when the blacksmith finished cleaning up and turned his head, he was suddenly shocked and shouted, "no! You installed it upside down! "


    Cream was stunned, looked at the buckle on his wrist and said, "is it reversed? What''s wrong? "


    Whisky sighed, walked over and said, "aren''t you a sleeve arrow that can launch flying arrows? Before, your flying arrow was launched from the back of your hand, but now because of the position adjustment, I changed it to launch from the palm of your hand. So the wooden spike should be ejected as a sword on the back of the hand! "


    The blacksmith came over and tried to readjust the buckle of the cream: "but now you install it upside down, and the sharp thorn is in the palm. In this case, once the spike pops out, it is likely to hurt your finger... Ah, don''t move! Alas, I really should help you adjust to the fool installation mode so that you won''t install it backwards. "

 Chapter 610

    Maybe it''s because whisky keeps trying to unbutton cream''s wrist, but cream thinks this decoration fits his wrist very well. Therefore, his wrist moved slightly. The next moment, the position mechanism of the lower sleeve sword was touched and bounced out!


    At that moment, whisky turned white with fear.


    He looked at cream''s palm nervously. It seemed that the next moment, the assassin''s fingers would be cut off and fly out because of the pop-up of the sleeve sword!


    But what you see


    The wooden spike popped out of the position of the cream''s incomplete ring finger as if it had been set long ago. At first glance, the spike seemed to be a perfect replacement for his missing finger.


    Whisky silently looked at the weapon on cream''s wrist and looked at it again and again for a long time.


    After he finally let go of his hand, the blacksmith seemed to understand something. He nodded gently and said, "I see... It can only be said that it is a doomed fate."


    Cream raised his hand and gradually squeezed the fist of his left hand. After the hand was completely squeezed into a fist, the sharp thorn stretched out from the space of his ring finger, just like a well matched fist sword.


    He nodded, shook his hand slightly, and the sharp thorn retracted into his wrist and became a very suitable hidden equipment.


    "Thank you, Mr. whisky."


    "All right, all right! I''m an eye opener! This gives me a good topic. If there are weapons used by people with physical disabilities, they can be designed without following the physique of ordinary people. Well, that''s very interesting! Ah, but don''t worry, I won''t cut off people''s hands and feet to design weapons. Ha ha ha! "


    Cream was speechless, but it was hard to say anything now. He could only nod gently.


    Turning his head, he listened to the noise outside the door and breathed out a little.


    I imagine I have to tell the members of my guild about my emotions during this period later. I''m more or less nervous.


    But it doesn''t matter how nervous you are! Because he has decided.


    Decided to show this thing completely, and decided to step into the door of mermaid song as a full member again!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The hand in front of him shocked buzz! But just one hand can''t make the experienced Paladin hesitate.


    His head tilted slightly to the side and easily avoided the hand.


    But the next moment, a sharp thorn suddenly ejected from the wrist and swept away. Bath only felt a sudden chill on his face, and a strong tingling began to stimulate his mind.


    "Woo! Damn... What! "


    Bath quickly raised his tower shield to stop it, but the hand that threw out the sharp thorn pressed on the top of the tower shield at the next moment and rose up in the air with a force! Bath could only see the splash in front of him. A figure jumped into the air and turned over from his head with a flexible posture like a fish!


    Touch -!


    The next moment, Buss felt a heavy kick in the back of his head.


    The strength of this foot is not big, but the key is that now half of his body is in the water, and his steps are not so solid. After being kicked away by this foot, bath instinctively released his cocoa, put his hands around the tower shield and inserted it into the water, trying to stabilize his body.


    Also taking such an opportunity, the flexible figure like a fish quickly stretched out his hand, pulled up the cocoa that was about to fall into the water and rushed to the back bank.


    "Cream?!"


    Seeing the member approaching, arrow could hardly contain the excitement in his heart!


    He shouted out loudly, and the cream was carrying the cocoa coughing because of choking water. After giving the cocoa to Margo next to him, he stood silently in front of his president, looking a little shy on his face.


    "That... President..."


    "Don''t say anything! I can see! "


    Arrow raised his hand and gave the assassin a hard pat on the shoulder.


    But he doesn''t say anything now. He doesn''t want to pretend to be cool, but the scene at this moment is really not suitable to express his feelings.


    "I... I! I serve you... I will give you all I have! In return... You will give me the greatest strength! You will... You will choose me to be your heir! I will get all the power from you to do whatever I want in this world -!!! "


    Over there, the tower shield that should have radiated golden light has completely turned into a color of flesh and blood.


    The expression on the paladin''s face also began to pile up some distorted feelings. Some beating muscles began to appear under his facial muscles. This makes his face look like a corpse that has been dead for many days. If not everyone knows that this person is still alive, I''m afraid arrow really thinks it''s a corpse soaked in water!


    "Everybody be careful!"


    In the rain, arrow reminded all the members around him.


    After all, cocoa is safe now, and this man can''t get to the Changmian mountains over there, so generally speaking, the current situation has been controlled.


    But why did the paladin become like this?


    After this, can he recover?


    He didn''t know these things... Even, there was some resistance in the president''s heart to know the answers to these things.


    Now, he just looks forward to


    Looking forward to the mist behind the paladin.


    The fog as like as two peas began to appear at that time, and everything is just the same as it was then... If it could be...


    If you can!


    "Husband!"


    But just when ello was expecting something, the almond cake lady who had been cut off by the villagers suddenly broke free from the constraints of the villagers and rushed in the direction of her husband.


    "Husband! Don''t do this! You''re... You''re so scary now! You are a Paladin... Where do you want to inherit the power? Don''t forget what your father-in-law taught you! Husband! "


    Mrs. almond cake ran too fast and too suddenly, which ello didn''t expect at all.


    Seeing that the woman''s feet had run into the lake and rushed towards bath over there, ello''s footsteps stopped immediately after a slight half step forward.


    When the guild members on both sides saw that their president didn''t move, they naturally didn''t say more.


    "Husband... Husband, wake up! It''s me... It''s your crisp Tower! Husband! "


    Mrs. almond cake ran to her husband, but just as she stretched out her hand to touch her husband''s Tower Shield, an inexplicable force suddenly ejected from the shield with a burst of flesh and blood light! This force bounced the almond cake lady two meters and fell heavily into the lake.


    "Hoo... I... I...!"


    Bath''s face was completely swollen, and his eyes were now bulging like fish eyes.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, and the muscles on his face began to wriggle constantly, as if something was swimming around his body.


    "I... i... Su tower... Power... I can get... Power... I don''t need... The old man... Admit...!"


    "I can get... Everything I want... I can also... Revive... Almond Cake Family... Glory..."


    "Ah... As long as I... As long as I go there... As long as... As long as I... Fall into the... Arms of the Lord...!"


    The blood red array began to spread at the feet of the paladin.


    Magic runes formed with the wriggling of tentacles began to appear on the water.


    He raised the tower shield in his hand, turned around and shouted to the sleeping mountains in the distance that had been covered by water mist!


    Shout out your expectations, shout out all your frustrations and grievances in the past 20 years!


    It''s like there''s a saint there who can let him vent all his emotions!


    The saint is waiting for him in the distance


    For some unknown reason, he silently watched the believer who prayed to him.


    Then, just when the believer let out everything unreservedly


    Water mist, convergence.


    A big mouth completely gathered by the thick fog rushed to the paladin and would swallow him completely.


    "Husband -!!!"


    The almond cake lady who got up from the water has never seen such a terrible scene! But when the big mouth pressed down unreservedly on her husband''s head, she shouted, rushed up recklessly, grabbed Bath''s collar and dragged it back.


    WOW!


    The huge fog bit off his mouth, but only the lower body of the paladin.


    Then came a powerful drag force, pulling bath to the center of the lake, which was very quiet in the rain.


    "Help --! Help! Help... Help...! "


    Everything in front of me was completely shrouded in the eyes of all the onlookers on the shore.


    The voice of Mrs. almond cake''s last struggle roared into everyone''s ears.


    They watched helplessly as the couple were quickly separated from the shore, and as the husband who was struggling in the lake and pulling his motionless husband waved desperately to the shore.


    Although there is a long way to go now, the despair and fear revealed in the woman''s eyes have fallen into ello''s eyes.


    Foot, took a half step forward.


    Only, only half a step.


    But after only half a step, the reason in his mind dragged back the step that arrow wanted to take again.


    The president raised his head and watched the couple quickly sink into the lake, and watched Mrs. almond cake''s arm gradually sink into the secret lake.


    He... Just watched so quietly.

 Chapter 611

    Such a result... Isn''t it very good?


    Originally, arrow didn''t want the couple to live.


    In fact, they came to Pelican town alive. It was a mistake to come to mermaid song alive.


    They''re already dead.


    They should have died in the knife scar Canyon when they were robbed by their own members.


    As long as they die so easily now, their titles of "kindness" and "gentleness" will not change. When they are dead, they can also express their kindness by delivering a very sorry eulogy.


    After all, who makes himself such a good man in the eyes of guild members?


    And more importantly


    Arrow touched his throat


    The sour taste didn''t come out.


    In other words, my idea of wanting the couple to die like this does not come from any dark force. This idea does not come from the bewitchment of some terrible existence, but from my own idea as a person... As a normal businessman, a human being, just and bright, belonging to myself!


    So


    Hehe, what dark power? No matter how dark, can there be human heart darkness? Even if a paladin like bath dies, he is a good man and kind president in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, he secretly wants to let an innocent woman die to make his life happier.


    So... So!


    "President! We... Don''t we really save people?! "


    Suddenly, Buffy, the flower goblin, flew in front of arrow. She nervously pointed to the lake where the last ripples were about to disappear and shouted.


    Since Buffy acted, Brad next to him would not hesitate. He suddenly took off his clothes and shouted, "everyone! Take off your clothes and form a rope! Come on! "


    Arrow looked at the stupid partners and watched them make this kind of action to save people


    So, do the stupid partners know what they''re doing?


    What they want to save is the trouble of mermaid song! What they are doing now is completely contrary to the president''s idea!


    This pair of fools... This pair of fools partner


    Why did he leave these two fools in the guild? In this case... In this case, don''t you look like you... Have become the kind of person you hated most at the beginning?


    Pa -!


    Suddenly, a loud slap came from the face of the president of the mermaid song.


    Brad, who was ready to use his clothes as a rope to tie his waist, released the vine Bafei, as well as the hesitant cream, cocoa, Margaux and cheese, and so many townspeople all turned their heads and looked at the president.


    Pa -!


    Again, arrow gave himself another half of his face.


    Two slaps down, the pain seemed to finally make him feel that his head was sober a lot. The next moment, he shouted, "ship! Where was the boat I told you to prepare?! Come on! Prepare two more weights for us to sink! Hurry up! "


    Seeing the president''s action, all members of mermaid song immediately had high morale and rushed to the lake! The villagers on the other side pushed the boat prepared before, and they jumped into the boat one after another.


    "Damn it, although I want to save it, how can I save it first?"


    After getting on the boat, Brad pushed the boat hard and jumped up. They picked up the oars and quickly rowed in the direction where the almond cake couple drowned just now.


    The three boys, cream, Brad and cheese, spared no effort to row, and they arrived soon. But maybe it''s because it''s raining now. The lake looks very muddy. There''s no way to see the situation below. Everything seems so bad.


    But there was no hesitation in the current situation. Arrow could only shake his head, check the sailor''s knot on Brad''s waist, nod and let him hold a big stone.


    But at this time, cocoa bit her teeth and said loudly, "brother president! I have a way now! It''s just that the effective time is only ten minutes! In these ten minutes, we can move freely in the water! "


    Actually, arrow understands.


    Since the little girl didn''t say it before, she said this method at this time, it means that this method must have some terrible results.


    But now saving people is like fighting a fire. He doesn''t have time to think about it. He waved his hand directly: "ten minutes! We must all come back in ten minutes! Everybody, do you have any opinion? "


    Seeing that the people had no other ideas, ello immediately nodded at Cocoa and said, "no problem, come on!"


    No one had any questions, and no one asked any questions.


    Cocoa quickly swept the people in front of him and looked at them all looking at themselves


    The little girl knows that this is a kind of trust! Since it represents the trust of guild members, she can''t live up to this trust!


    "Curse death breath!"


    After reciting the mantra, cocoa quickly imposed the curse on everyone present. When she finished applying it on herself, she immediately looked up and fell head down into the lake, towards the downstream of the endless water.


    Arrow didn''t hesitate. He stood up with cocoa, but before a fierce son plunged into the water, he couldn''t help being nervous. He covered his hat, pinched his nose and tried to take a deep breath!


    A plop.


    But after he plunged into the lake, he found that although he had just taken a sharp breath, he didn''t feel any air at all.


    And now he has been completely surrounded by lake water, but there is no sense of the pressure of the shortness of the breath and restriction.


    Open your eyes, in the slightly turbid water of the lake, cocoa waved here in the front direction about three meters away, and then swam down again.


    Arrow turned his head and saw that the other members now plunged into the water one by one. After hesitating for a moment, he seemed to realize that there was no obstacle to his breathing in the water.


    Seeing this, ello raised his hand and quickly waved to the front. The members of mermaid song nodded and immediately waved their hands and feet towards the abyss lake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no need to breathe. Ello felt that he was swimming a lot faster.


    If it weren''t for pressing the hat on his head from time to time, he thought he would swim faster.


    Soon, the mermaid song had dived almost 30 meters underwater. Compared with the ripples on the lake, the water flow here is so stable and peaceful.


    Just after diving 30 meters, the light that originally seemed very dim began to get darker and darker. Looking down, it had become dark.


    Margo behind him opened his hands, and the powerful light penetrated the darkness in front of him and opened the vision in front of everyone.


    With the light shining from the singer Ma, cocoa immediately found the first person in need of rescue!


    "Mrs. almond cake! Click... Click... Click...! "


    ELO opened his mouth and couldn''t help shouting.


    Just as he opened his mouth, a stream of water with a little fishy smell rolled directly into his mouth, poured into his throat and filled his stomach instantly.


    The lake was very cold... The coolness from his throat to his stomach made arrow shiver uncontrollably.


    Cocoa swims faster and quickly raises her wand and opens her mouth after approaching the woman floating in the water and apparently in a coma¡ª¡ª


    "Curse... Woo... Gollum, Gollum!"


    Similarly, it''s really hard to pour cold water into your stomach.


    However, after the initial panic, cocoa quickly opened her mouth, read the spell and applied it to Mrs. almond cake.


    Almost less than ten seconds after the curse was added, the drowning woman suddenly opened her mouth and began to try to breathe!


    But soon she realized that she couldn''t breathe now. Surrounded by water, she began to swing her hands and feet in a panic!


    Arrow immediately came forward, grabbed her hand and said, "ten minutes! We only have ten minutes to breathe in the water! Now we have only seven minutes left. We need to find your husband as soon as possible! Do you understand? "


    In a panic, Mrs. almond cake finally seemed to hear a voice with obvious command. Her expression finally calmed down. After trying to breathe twice again, she nodded after confirming that she was really not in danger of drowning quickly.


    But then the lady immediately thought of her husband, turned her head and began to swim rapidly towards the deeper abyss below.


    The members of mermaid song have no choice but to continue to follow.


    In fact, after leaving the turbid water above, the excessively clear water of the secret Lake left everyone present with no other choice but to continue to move deeper.


    When Margo stopped simply shining with her hands, but condensed a huge light ball to completely illuminate everything in front of everyone


    What appeared in front of them was that all the members who were full of saving people could not help stopping their actions and staring at everything in front of them.


    The lake is... Clear.


    The lightball is bright enough for everyone to see the shape of the lake''s bottom.


    Here is like a bowl. Looking around, there are no fish. There is not even a water plant on the walls of those bowls. There are only endless stones in the whole underwater world... There is no breath of life at all.


    And at the bottom of this bowl Lake... In the center


    There is a huge pit.

 Chapter 612

    Such a result... Isn''t it very good?


    Originally, arrow didn''t want the couple to live.


    In fact, they came to Pelican town alive. It was a mistake to come to mermaid song alive.


    They''re already dead.


    They should have died in the knife scar Canyon when they were robbed by their own members.


    As long as they die so easily now, their titles of "kindness" and "gentleness" will not change. When they are dead, they can also express their kindness by delivering a very sorry eulogy.


    After all, who makes himself such a good man in the eyes of guild members?


    And more importantly


    Arrow touched his throat


    The sour taste didn''t come out.


    In other words, my idea of wanting the couple to die like this does not come from any dark force. This idea does not come from the bewitchment of some terrible existence, but from my own idea as a person... As a normal businessman, a human being, just and bright, belonging to myself!


    So


    Hehe, what dark power? No matter how dark, can there be human heart darkness? Even if a paladin like bath dies, he is a good man and kind president in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, he secretly wants to let an innocent woman die to make his life happier.


    So... So!


    "President! We... Don''t we really save people?! "


    Suddenly, Buffy, the flower goblin, flew in front of arrow. She nervously pointed to the lake where the last ripples were about to disappear and shouted.


    Since Buffy acted, Brad next to him would not hesitate. He suddenly took off his clothes and shouted, "everyone! Take off your clothes and form a rope! Come on! "


    Arrow looked at the stupid partners and watched them make this kind of action to save people


    So, do the stupid partners know what they''re doing?


    What they want to save is the trouble of mermaid song! What they are doing now is completely contrary to the president''s idea!


    This pair of fools... This pair of fools partner


    Why did he leave these two fools in the guild? In this case... In this case, don''t you look like you... Have become the kind of person you hated most at the beginning?


    Pa -!


    Suddenly, a loud slap came from the face of the president of the mermaid song.


    Brad, who was ready to use his clothes as a rope to tie his waist, released the vine Bafei, as well as the hesitant cream, cocoa, Margaux and cheese, and so many townspeople all turned their heads and looked at the president.


    Pa -!


    Again, arrow gave himself another half of his face.


    Two slaps down, the pain seemed to finally make him feel that his head was sober a lot. The next moment, he shouted, "ship! Where was the boat I told you to prepare?! Come on! Prepare two more weights for us to sink! Hurry up! "


    Seeing the president''s action, all members of mermaid song immediately had high morale and rushed to the lake! The villagers on the other side pushed the boat prepared before, and they jumped into the boat one after another.


    "Damn it, although I want to save it, how can I save it first?"


    After getting on the boat, Brad pushed the boat hard and jumped up. They picked up the oars and quickly rowed in the direction where the almond cake couple drowned just now.


    The three boys, cream, Brad and cheese, spared no effort to row, and they arrived soon. But maybe it''s because it''s raining now. The lake looks very muddy. There''s no way to see the situation below. Everything seems so bad.


    But there was no hesitation in the current situation. Arrow could only shake his head, check the sailor''s knot on Brad''s waist, nod and let him hold a big stone.


    But at this time, cocoa bit her teeth and said loudly, "brother president! I have a way now! It''s just that the effective time is only ten minutes! In these ten minutes, we can move freely in the water! "


    Actually, arrow understands.


    Since the little girl didn''t say it before, she said this method at this time, it means that this method must have some terrible results.


    But now saving people is like fighting a fire. He doesn''t have time to think about it. He waved his hand directly: "ten minutes! We must all come back in ten minutes! Everybody, do you have any opinion? "


    Seeing that the people had no other ideas, ello immediately nodded at Cocoa and said, "no problem, come on!"


    No one had any questions, and no one asked any questions.


    Cocoa quickly swept the people in front of him and looked at them all looking at themselves


    The little girl knows that this is a kind of trust! Since it represents the trust of guild members, she can''t live up to this trust!


    "Curse death breath!"


    After reciting the mantra, cocoa quickly imposed the curse on everyone present. When she finished applying it on herself, she immediately looked up and fell head down into the lake, towards the downstream of the endless water.


    Arrow didn''t hesitate. He stood up with cocoa, but before a fierce son plunged into the water, he couldn''t help being nervous. He covered his hat, pinched his nose and tried to take a deep breath!


    A plop.


    But after he plunged into the lake, he found that although he had just taken a sharp breath, he didn''t feel any air at all.


    And now he has been completely surrounded by lake water, but there is no sense of the pressure of the shortness of the breath and restriction.


    Open your eyes, in the slightly turbid water of the lake, cocoa waved here in the front direction about three meters away, and then swam down again.


    Arrow turned his head and saw that the other members now plunged into the water one by one. After hesitating for a moment, he seemed to realize that there was no obstacle to his breathing in the water.


    Seeing this, ello raised his hand and quickly waved to the front. The members of mermaid song nodded and immediately waved their hands and feet towards the abyss lake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no need to breathe. Ello felt that he was swimming a lot faster.


    If it weren''t for pressing the hat on his head from time to time, he thought he would swim faster.


    Soon, the mermaid song had dived almost 30 meters underwater. Compared with the ripples on the lake, the water flow here is so stable and peaceful.


    Just after diving 30 meters, the light that originally seemed very dim began to get darker and darker. Looking down, it had become dark.


    Margo behind him opened his hands, and the powerful light penetrated the darkness in front of him and opened the vision in front of everyone.


    With the light shining from the singer Ma, cocoa immediately found the first person in need of rescue!


    "Mrs. almond cake! Click... Click... Click...! "


    ELO opened his mouth and couldn''t help shouting.


    Just as he opened his mouth, a stream of water with a little fishy smell rolled directly into his mouth, poured into his throat and filled his stomach instantly.


    The lake was very cold... The coolness from his throat to his stomach made arrow shiver uncontrollably.


    Cocoa swims faster and quickly raises her wand and opens her mouth after approaching the woman floating in the water and apparently in a coma¡ª¡ª


    "Curse... Woo... Gollum, Gollum!"


    Similarly, it''s really hard to pour cold water into your stomach.


    However, after the initial panic, cocoa quickly opened her mouth, read the spell and applied it to Mrs. almond cake.


    Almost less than ten seconds after the curse was added, the drowning woman suddenly opened her mouth and began to try to breathe!


    But soon she realized that she couldn''t breathe now. Surrounded by water, she began to swing her hands and feet in a panic!


    Arrow immediately came forward, grabbed her hand and said, "ten minutes! We only have ten minutes to breathe in the water! Now we have only seven minutes left. We need to find your husband as soon as possible! Do you understand? "


    In a panic, Mrs. almond cake finally seemed to hear a voice with obvious command. Her expression finally calmed down. After trying to breathe twice again, she nodded after confirming that she was really not in danger of drowning quickly.


    But then the lady immediately thought of her husband, turned her head and began to swim rapidly towards the deeper abyss below.


    The members of mermaid song have no choice but to continue to follow.


    In fact, after leaving the turbid water above, the excessively clear water of the secret Lake left everyone present with no other choice but to continue to move deeper.


    When Margo stopped simply shining with her hands, but condensed a huge light ball to completely illuminate everything in front of everyone


    What appeared in front of them was that all the members who were full of saving people could not help stopping their actions and staring at everything in front of them.


    The lake is... Clear.


    The lightball is bright enough for everyone to see the shape of the lake''s bottom.


    Here is like a bowl. Looking around, there are no fish. There is not even a water plant on the walls of those bowls. There are only endless stones in the whole underwater world... There is no breath of life at all.


    And at the bottom of this bowl Lake... In the center


    There is a huge pit.

 Chapter 613

    Arrow smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly. At this time, the treatment of those flower goblins is over. As they spread, the rose on one side also flew over slowly after talking for two words.


    "(goblin language) so... Is he alive or dead now?"


    Rose still has a smile on her face... But it''s strange. Now arrow thinks this smile is not quite like that expressionless smile?


    What, is there anything that makes this flower goblin so happy?


    "(goblin language) alive, but it''s no different from dead."


    Rose''s mouth was like a spring breeze. Her smile was so sweet that ello almost felt that she was attracted by the flower goblin!


    "(goblin language) maybe it''s because of the Necromancer''s magic, or maybe it''s because he soaked in the water for too long. In a word, under the influence of various circumstances, the paladin can only maintain this state now. We have no way to save him. Now this state is the maximum we can do. "


    The flower fairy raised her hand to support her chin and continued to say with that smiling expression¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) but if he wants to be a flower grave, we may have some ways. I just need to ask my sisters if anyone is willing to fall in love with this human. After one or two hundred years like this, we can guarantee that he can be alive again. "


    Barry doesn''t care much about the situation there. He only cares about the flower goblin now: "(goblin language) if you don''t have a way to disguise your body, I almost think you''re not a rose. What''s the matter? I''ve never seen you so happy. "


    Rose was a little stunned, but her smile didn''t converge much: "(goblin language) was it? Maybe it''s because something good happened to me. "


    "(goblin language) good thing?" Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a sudden foreboding in his heart.


    The flower goblin flew around arrow, with his hands behind his back, hovering in front of him, with a little shy, but with some bold expressions. She looked back and confirmed that the rose over there was chatting with Brad. Without paying attention to the situation here, she finally said¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) Lord arrow, please settle today''s interception fee and the money for escorting you back."


    Now it was arrow''s turn to look suspicious.


    Of course, it''s not that he''s not going to pay! But of course, it''s best if you can deny it. But now he still tilted his head, put his hands on his hips and said: "(goblin language) how much do you... Want?"


    Rose raised her hands and motioned in front of arrow: "(goblin language) not much, ten gold coins."


    "Ten???!!"


    For a moment, ello found his voice a little too loud. Seeing the guild members over there turn their heads and look at themselves, he quickly lowered his voice and covered his mouth. Wait until your mood calms down a little before you go on¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) ten gold coins? Why so much?! Yes, you did us a great favor in intercepting the paladin, but your magic is not worth ten gold coins, right? What''s more, later we were just fixed on the ship. After a whole day, we can recover. Where does it need so much money? "


    Rose put her hands behind her back again, nodded gently and said: "(goblin language) no, no, no, Lord ello, you misunderstood. We can intercept this thing for free. Even shipping other members of your guild back is free. To take a step back, we tried to cure the paladin just now. Although it was not cured, we didn''t intend to charge you even if it was cured. The reason why we decided to charge ten gold coins was purely because of Lord ello himself. "


    Arrow was stunned: "(goblin language) me?"


    The flower goblin nodded gently, smiled and said: "(goblin language) I don''t understand why Lord ello wants to hide your gender, but it''s your human thing. In fact, I''m not interested in exposing your little lie about gender. And it''s not good for our flower goblins to expose you. "


    The most important secret of being stabbed suddenly made arrow''s body tremble involuntarily.


    "(goblin language) but when we escorted all the members of your guild back this time, our sisters still cared about your little lie, Lord arrow, so we didn''t let those male humans help you back. Do you still remember that? "


    The guild president, who had been completely stunned, half opened his mouth and now was completely numb.


    Yes, when they came back during the day, the other members were either carried back by the women in the town or carried back with the help of men. Only he, ELO, was escorted back all the way by these flower goblins.


    "(goblin language) with your clothes soaked in water and tightly attached to your skin, if you are carried back with the help of those human men, it is impossible not to wear them? So my sisters and I decided to help you hide this time. "


    "(goblin language) but hiding nature can''t be completely free? Moreover, I don''t think the handling and concealment costs of ten gold coins should be a lot of money for Lord ello. "


    Learn "bad".


    At that moment, ello deeply felt the pain of the sword piercing his heart after his well cultivated good child suddenly learned bad.


    Look at this flower goblin with perfect appearance!


    It''s only been a few months? This is only less than three months. The flower goblin, once so dreamy, beautiful and free from secular pollution, will become a degenerate woman who takes advantage of others'' weaknesses to threaten others and directly opens her hand for money!


    How could it be so fast?


    Why did they fall so fast?!


    Who is it! Who taught these pure and lovely good children to look like this philistine when he didn''t know?!


    Now I start asking people for money. Is it about to open my legs for money?!


    Heartache... It''s really heartache!


    Ailuo''s lips twitched slightly. After gently biting his teeth, he whispered: "(goblin language) I gave it to you this time... Will you threaten me again next time?"


    Rose''s smile is still very sweet. She opens her hands and keeps flapping her wings behind her, showing a unique sense of Holiness: "(goblin language) no, please believe us. At least in the matter of integrity, we still come from you. "


    In desperation, ello could only curse in his stomach, go to the safe, take out the key and open the box. Looking at the golden coins that were not much, he carefully touched out ten.


    At the thought that he would lose them soon, the president had to shed blood and tears at once!


    "Thank -- thank --"


    The flower demon spirits were not polite. They quickly took the ten gold coins from Arrow''s palm, left a bright smile and thanked politely. Then, these robbers with angel faces flew out of the guild under the leadership of the robber leader, rose. I don''t know where they will spend the money. Maybe these fallen goblins have learned to use the money to go to the unicorn bar?


    Hum! What a depravity!


    Arrow watched these flower demon spirits leave with hatred in his eyes.


    Then he took a breath, restored his expression to his usual tenderness and smile, and walked slowly to the members of the guild.


    "President, was that...?"


    Margo reached out and pointed in the direction of the gate.


    Arrow smiled helplessly and said, "those ten gold coins are the reward for us to entrust the flower goblin to intercept and save all of us. Because you are all wearing all kinds of weapons, they are heavier, so they want more compensation. As for me, I''m a gift from them. "


    In order to prevent the topic from continuing to tangle on this issue for too long, ello first turned to the cream on the side, smiled at him and said, "first of all, cream, welcome back."


    The members'' eyes quickly turned to the assassin.


    After feeling the people''s eyes, cream''s face was a little shy. He raised his hand, touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "this time... Has added a lot of trouble to everyone. I''m really sorry... "


    "But it doesn''t matter now! Because I came back as a member of mermaid song again! Next time, it''s my turn to take care of you! "


    Cheese snorted coldly, "I''m not down to the point where I need you to take care of me."


    Cocoa smiled and waved, "yes ~ ~ ~! The magician doesn''t need an assassin to protect him, and I have Xiaobai! "


    Everyone laughed, but the laughter was not mixed with discrimination, but like acceptance.


    Cream looked at the members around him. The look on his face was a little excited again. He couldn''t help wiping the flicker of the corners of his eyes and nodded.


    "All right! But now we have more important things to do. "


    Arrow went to the table, looked at bath lying on it, thought about it and said¡ª¡ª


    "Coco, what''s the matter with your necromancer magic? Now you can explain it in detail. "


    Cocoa looked a little nervous when he heard the president''s question. She pursed her lips. After thinking for a long time, she looked a little embarrassed and said, "well... Where do I start? The effect of this magic in the human body changes according to the progress of time... Um... It''s really necessary to start from the components of magic. "

 Chapter 614

    "You can say the effect directly according to the time!"


    Now, Napa over there opened her mouth and directly interrupted the little girl''s explanation, which seemed to be a little bloated.


    The cat lay on the cushion of the counter, yawned and said slowly, "there is no need to explain so much, and they may not understand you. Death breathing already belongs to some advanced necromancer magic. If the magic conversion coefficient is not the same Death Magic affinity as you, even other magicians may not understand it. "


    Hearing what Napa said now, cocoa nodded slightly and said slowly, "well... Directly speaking of the effect, if this magic is applied to the living body, he will stop breathing in the first period of time, and his heart will stop bit by bit. At the limit of time, the brain will stop thinking, and the whole person seems to be really dead. HMM... it''s a pity that my control is not very good now. I can''t really make people look like dead. I can only look like being petrified... "


    After a short pause, cocoa continued, "after being cursed, as everyone feels, we don''t need to breathe normally. Therefore, we can use this time to fight in water and other places without any barrier. And without breathing, we can move forward without obstacles in some toxic environments. "


    "However, the disadvantages of this magic are also very obvious, because once we can''t reach a safe place in a short time when we can move freely, we will be completely sealed all our actions. It''s really like a dead man and can only be manipulated by others. Well... That''s the advantage and disadvantage of this magic. In fact, I also want to talk about all kinds of matching magic about this magic... But it''s too cumbersome. I haven''t fully mastered it myself, so I won''t say it. "


    Arrow nodded gently, turned his eyes to bath on the table next to him again, and said, "now, does your death breath make the paladin completely fall into this semi dead state?"


    Cocoa shrugged, tooted his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the specific situation is. After all, I just started to learn this magic, and I don''t know what effect this magic will develop under various limit states... If he was really about to drown at that time and was directly lifted back by my magic, but he was too close to death to wake up. "


    The little girl''s attitude seemed a little frivolous.


    After all, the person who is now in such a state of unknown life and death is not a member of the mermaid song, and she can be regarded as saving people, so she has no moral pressure at all.


    But what does this understatement mean for the almond cake lady who is praying over there?


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t mean anything.


    Because the woman now seems to care nothing about what people next to her think. She just holds her hands and constantly pleads in the direction of her husband. It seems that as long as they plead for more piety, miracles will happen.


    Arrow glanced at bath lying on the table again, looked at his motionless appearance, and said, "Napa, how long do you think he will last?"


    The cat yawned, rolled over slightly and said slowly, "God knows. Maybe we can wake up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, or it may take a month or two. Or it may take ten or eight years to wake up. I don''t teach this little girl the Necromancer''s magic to save people. God knows what wonderful magic effect it has produced. "


    Well, it''s obvious now.


    Arrow''s hands were on his hips and looked helpless. After a moment of hesitation, he reached out and patted the almond cake lady on the shoulder.


    "President arrow...?"


    The woman''s mouth hung with sadness and sadness, just because the bangs were too long for arrow to see her eyes clearly. But judging from the tears rolling under the bangs, she should be about to collapse.


    "In a word, there is no way to solve your husband''s situation now. Um... Do you have any relatives or other people you can contact? How about having them pick you up? "


    Mrs. almond cake held out her hand and held her husband''s hand tightly. After a little silence, she said faintly: "I... My family... My family lives far away... And... They haven''t contacted me for almost ten years... My husband''s family... My father-in-law''s family..."


    Well, let''s not say the next thing.


    Arrow felt his head start to ache.


    He rubbed his forehead, thought about it, and said, "well, your husband doesn''t know when he can wake up. For the time being, just stay in our guild for a few days. In two days, I''ll call the doctors in our town to have a look. If it can be cured, it''s best. If it can''t be cured... Then we''ll discuss the next measures. "


    It''s not that arrow has any kindness. There''s really no way.


    As the president of a legitimate guild and a "kind and good man" who is somewhat famous among the people in Pelican Town, I can''t directly drive the couple out, can I?


    Well... Although it doesn''t seem to matter to throw it out directly. After all, today the whole town saw the paladin kidnap his cocoa.


    But the woman did nothing wrong. If she was left alone in such an unfamiliar place and dragged a husband who didn''t know when to wake up, it would be very difficult for her.


    Alas... No way.


    For the sake of the same woman.


    As soon as he thought that he would look at each other''s gender, he felt pity for each other and wanted to give each other a way to live, ello also felt that he was too talkative.


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 4, 1303, board expenses: - 4 copper, rescue funds: - 10 gold, weapons production expenses: - 3 gold, balance: 282 gold 8 / Silver 7 copper 9 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold 2 Silver 8 copper 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Morning, evening.


    As time went by, life in Pelican town began to become more stable.


    No, more prosperity than stability.


    The fame of flower goblins has gradually begun to spread. In addition to ordinary tourists visiting Pelican Town, some magicians can be seen walking back and forth in the town, looking for a residence in the town.


    The longing for magic will always be the driving force for these magicians to act, and with these magicians, the economy of Pelican town will naturally get better and better. With the whole Pelican town working together, the pedestrian flow on the street is completely different from that when ello first came here three years ago.


    Everything began to develop in a more prosperous direction.


    Just a little.


    For mermaid song, there is only one place in life now, which seems a little troublesome.


    If it was the past, every morning when ello woke up, he would sigh at the beginning of the new day, and then try to keep himself relaxed, wash his face, comb his hair, and then walk out of the door to arrange work for his public members.


    But now, the first thing he gets up every day is to go to the house arranged by the almond cake couple and check whether they are in a different state.


    Arrow arranged them a room slightly facing west. The sun here is not enough, so it''s not a good location.


    After opening the door every day, you can see that the paladin is still lying in bed with a stable look. Except that both hands and feet are chained to the bed, it is no different from an ordinary passenger.


    The almond cake lady took on the responsibility of taking care of her husband every day.


    Three times a day, the lady would wipe her husband''s body on time to prevent depression on her husband.


    Only at the moment when he needed to help him turn over every night would he ask Brad for the key to the chain, open it, wipe his husband''s back, re lock the chain and return the key.


    I can only say... She''s obedient.


    This obedience should come from obedience to her husband and from the fact that there is no other spiritual pillar in this woman''s heart.


    In addition to her depression at the beginning, the woman''s mood recovered a lot after a week. And ello can say hello a little.


    It was only when she talked about her husband that her face became depressed again and her eyes began to be full of despair.


    The physical condition of bath almond cake


    It can only be said that arrow doesn''t know what to do now.


    The paladin still has no breath, not even a heartbeat. If anyone were to judge, I''m afraid he would make the judgment that "this person is dead".


    Even when Dr. Cora came to see the paladin, he immediately began to look at arrow with the eyes of "are you kidding me", put down the words "of course the dead won''t wake up" and left.


    But


    Is this Paladin really dead?


    Ello is not sure.


    Because there was no decay in his body.


    In addition, although his complexion seemed a little pale, his skin still seemed warm to the touch. This situation lasted for several days, so anyway, Mrs. almond cake would not believe that her husband was dead.


    It should be said that the fact that her husband did not die itself has become the only spiritual pillar of this woman


    But on the other hand


    "Well..."


    Arrow stood outside the door and waited until the almond cake came out with water. Then he raised his hand and greeted her.

 Chapter 615

    "Ah, President arrow."


    Mrs. almond cake took the basin used to wipe her husband''s body and bowed politely to the president who was a little shorter than her¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you very much for letting me take care of my husband. Thank you..."


    Such a thank you almond cake lady can say it more than ten times a day!


    Just such a statement, no matter how polite, can not cover up the problems now.


    Arrow glanced at the lady. Perhaps her hands were rough and covered with calluses because she had been doing housework. After holding the basin, his arm didn''t shake.


    After confirming this, arrow nodded gently and said, "Madam almond cake, after you pour out the water, can you come to the guild hall downstairs? I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that arrow suddenly showed such a serious expression, Mrs. almond cake suddenly seemed a little nervous.


    The only corner of her mouth on her face twitched slightly, but after a moment, she could only nod helplessly and respond gently.


    Pour out the water, put the basin and towel, and Mrs. almond cake put down the sleeve lifted up on her wrist. She put her hands in front of her and walked carefully out of the bathroom. When she arrived at the guild hall, she saw that the guild president, the necromancer and the priest of light had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing the mermaid song, everyone''s faces looked very serious. Mrs. almond cake couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, bowed her head and came to the president.


    Arrow breathed out softly, sat on the sofa and looked up at the almond cake lady in front of her.


    A moment later, he pointed to a chair next to him and said, "sit down. We may have to talk for a while."


    Mrs. almond cake hesitated a little. After raising her head and looking at the cocoa and Margo next to her, she finally nodded gently and sat down in the chair.


    When the other party was ready, ello breathed out a little and said, "Madam almond cake, has it been almost ten days since your husband fell into this state of suspended death? You''ve actually been doing well in these ten days. We tied your husband up because we didn''t want him to cause trouble to us when he suddenly woke up. You also accepted and recognized this, so we are very cooperative with the work of our guild. I also want to thank you for that. "


    The woman shrunk her neck and bent all over. In terms of height, she should be a little taller than Margo, but now she is completely like an animal about to be pulled to the slaughterhouse.


    "However, although you didn''t cause trouble to our guild on your own initiative, you and your wife did a lot of indirect trouble."


    Ello picked up a book already prepared on the table and said slowly, "since your couple settled in our mermaid song guild, in order to prevent accidents, I dare not open the door to accept passenger business. You should also know that there are so many tourists in Pelican town because of the flower goblins, but I have so many empty rooms and can''t attract business. "


    Mrs. almond cake lowered her head. Now arrow could only see the hair on the top of her head: "really... Really... I''m sorry..."


    Arrow breathed out a little and continued: "in addition to this income, there are all kinds of people who have to pay to look at you in case your couple suddenly get into trouble, so we may not be able to fully operate the guild. Even if these things are not said, you and your wife need at least five iron coins a day. In the past ten days, your couple''s food expenses alone have consumed five copper coins. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to keep your husband and wife all day? "


    Hearing what arrow said, Mrs. almond cake suddenly turned blue! Her body began to tremble and said nervously, "President ello! Well... I... I can help... Whatever it is... I''m willing to do! So... So... "


    Arrow had expected the woman to say such words, but it didn''t matter, and arrow didn''t need a cleaner: "our guild doesn''t lack cleaners. In fact, our guild holds a general cleaning every week, and each of our guild members has good living habits, does not litter, will put their personal belongings well and clean their living environment. And on the other hand, it doesn''t reassure me to let you become the cleaner of our guild. After all, the most critical problem is still unresolved, isn''t it? "


    Mrs. almond cake held her arms and gently bit her lower lip. After hesitating for a long time, her head glanced aside slightly and said tremblingly, "President... What do you want me to do? I can''t... I can''t betray... My husband... Please... Be kind... President... "


    That''s the character!


    It is this submissive character that makes arrow look more and more unhappy!


    However, even if you are not happy, you still need to calm down. These things need to be handled carefully. Once they are not handled well, the problem will be big.


    At that moment, the president snorted coldly and said slowly, "don''t worry, I don''t need you to do anything against morality. I just want you to sign a contract¡°


    With that, ello opened a long prepared scroll and put it in front of Mrs. almond cake.


    "As long as you sign here, I can allow you to continue to stay in our guild. At the same time, I can continue to arrange a room for you so that you and your husband can stay here safely."


    Mrs. almond cake hesitated, but she held out her hand and took the contract. After reading it, an incredible expression appeared on the lady''s face and said, "I... Join the mermaid song? As... A paladin? "


    Arrow was not polite at all. He nodded and said, "no mistake. You can join our mermaid song. In this way, you can also go out and do the task. As long as you go out to work, you are making money for our guild. Since you can make money for the guild, I don''t need to force your couple out, do I? Ah, but you''d better read the terms above. I won''t pay you until the end of this year. No matter how big your opinion is, it won''t change. I care most about your couple''s residence and three meals a day. "


    The president speaks to himself here, but his performance makes the almond cake lady over there show absolute doubt!


    In fact, it''s not just Mrs. almond cake. Cocoa and Margo standing on both sides of arrow are now suspicious. Just because they know their president too well, they don''t say it even if they have questions.


    "Wait... Wait! President arrow! That... "


    Mrs. almond cake raised her hand, but it was too careful¡ª¡ª


    "Well... If I join the mermaid song... I have no problem... But... But this... Why..."


    She talked one after another, which made arrow a little bored. She immediately waved her hand and said, "what, why, if you don''t have a problem, I don''t have a problem! You were a smuggling team before. Now, after the smuggling team was hijacked by us, the leaders of your two smuggling teams not only didn''t report back, but joined the looting guild! I think even if you want to go back and tell the other party, you won''t believe it? Well, this is the best way for me to deal with it. "


    Mrs. almond cake: "that... Not this... I... I mean..."


    Ello put his hands on his chest and looked a little anxious: "what are you trying to say? This is no problem, that is no problem. What else is the problem? "


    Being yelled by arrow, Mrs. almond cake finally lowered her head and continued to look at arrow with the hair on her forehead.


    Just holding the scroll of the contract, she finally opened her mouth with some doubt and said: "well... I''m not a Paladin... If... Cleaning the room... Washing and cooking... I have no problem... But I have a task... I really... Really..."


    As she spoke, the woman''s voice became lighter and lighter. Later, it was so light that arrow couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    At this stage, the cocoa next to him waved his hand and said, "Alas, there''s no way. Brother president, I really can''t see it anymore. Let me say it£¨ Turn to almond cake madam) I say you! You have to find out! This is not to make you a paladin of our guild, but to make your husband a paladin of our guild! You should sign this contract for your husband and work for us before your husband wakes up! Do you understand? "


    At this point, the almond cake seemed to finally understand and nodded quickly.


    But this kind of nod made ELO in the back sigh and shake his head: "coco, who told you I wanted his husband to join our guild?"


    Cocoa was just excited and thought she was right. But now I was dazed by ELO''s words. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Margo on the other side thought about it and said, "Hey, pay attention, I''m going to hit you."


    "Ah... Ah? What? "


    Margo didn''t give Mrs. almond cake more thinking time. She directly raised her hand, raised the light wand in her hand, and slammed it at Mrs. almond cake''s head!

 Chapter 616

    Perhaps it was because of the reminder. Seeing the staff suddenly falling to her head, Mrs. almond cake instinctively raised her arm and made a very standardized cross blocking action! The ball on the head of the light staff hit the woman''s arm heavily, and a little red silk was thrown on the skin.


    After a staff, Margo nodded slightly, took back his hand and said, "it''s really strong. But it''s not surprising that you can carry so many equipment like a hill. Of course, the power of a weak woman like me. "


    The corner of Mrs. almond cake''s mouth showed some panic. She rubbed her arm a little, waved her hand and said, "no... no! Well... I have no ability at all... "


    "What''s your name?" Suddenly, arrow asked, "I didn''t say your last name, but your first name."


    After a little hesitation, the woman said, "I... my name is crisp tower... Crisp tower almond cake..."


    "Very well, Ms. souta. You don''t think you''re a paladin? But I think you have the potential to be a good Paladin. "


    Ailuo nodded slightly at Su TA and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I''m very strange. If you eat the same food with sleep spores, your husband can be safe, because he is a paladin and has strong magic resistance. But why can you be equally safe? "


    Su TA''s hands kept crisscrossing and rubbing each other: "that... That''s because... Because..."


    Holding up half his face, arrow continued, "and you can carry such heavy luggage. Generally, even those who often do housework can carry their luggage, but I have personally experienced the tower shield. It is not something that ordinary women can casually lift. But you walked almost ten days with that shield on your back, from the knife scar Canyon to our guild. "


    Su TA''s mood seemed a little nervous. He lowered his head and looked very flustered: "I... I don''t know... I..."


    Arrow: and the time you two escaped. At that time, Mr. bath was firmly tied in the basement by us, and the only person who could move his hands was you. Of course, what we thought at that time was simple. After all, you didn''t have any combat power, so as long as you didn''t let go of your husband, we were free to do whatever you did in our guild. Under such circumstances, a man sneaked into the cream room that night and gave the assassin of our guild a "piety". Who do you think made this "piety"? Is it your tied husband? Or someone else? "


    Here, Su TA finally stopped talking at all. He just bowed his head obediently and pulled his skirt tightly with both hands.


    But arrow did not finish: "although you have always shown that you are not very good at fighting, and I believe you really believe that you have no talent for fighting. But if I remember correctly, that''s what you told me. You said you were trained by your father-in-law''s Paladin with your husband when you were very young. Of course, your father-in-law doesn''t want to train you. He let you participate in the training purely to enable you to help look after your husband. Moreover, in the process of paladin training, you can also let your husband have a partner. "


    "Although I don''t know how paladins should be trained, they should fight each other, bear attacks, and use their skills to try their own strength? So if you can be your husband''s partner, I have no reason not to believe that you also have the power of paladins. "


    Cocoa leaned out his head, opened his eyes, looked up and down at the crisp tower, then frowned and said, "brother president, are you serious? Her? The paladin? Can she really do it? "


    Margo tapped the little girl''s head with her magic wand and said, "you talk a lot, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Arrow, coco and Margo were all looking at the lady here, and suuta herself seemed to be unable to believe what she heard.


    After a little hesitation, Su TA''s face showed some confusion and embarrassment, and said: "well... President arrow... I really don''t know what you''re talking about... I really... I really can''t be a Paladin... If you want me to help take care of the guild, I have no problem... I can clean up, I can cook and cook, I can also wash the dishes! Just... Paladin... This kind of thing... If my husband knew... He would be angry... "


    "Angry? Angry with what? " A little sarcastic color appeared in the corner of arrow''s mouth, "will he be angry? Is your strength stronger than him?"


    "No, no, no! How is it possible... How is it possible? How can I compare with my husband? My father-in-law said that my husband is a genius! If he is willing to join the Holy See of light, he will soon be promoted to become a Templar! So... So... I''m just his wife... And a stupid woman like me... How can I compare with my husband? As long as I can stay with my husband all my life... Take care of him all my life... I will be very satisfied... "


    Good.


    very nice!


    Arrow was now quite sure that the woman could not listen to others at all.


    What else can I say about this character who thinks he will lose without doing anything?


    At that moment, arrow waved his hand and said, "I see. It seems that you really don''t have any Paladin talent."


    Su TA immediately breathed a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile.


    Arrow: "since you don''t have any talent and your husband is completely half dead now, I have nothing to say. Mermaid song can''t keep you two idle people. I''ll give you a morning to clean up and leave my guild in the afternoon. "


    The sudden departure order made Su TA, who had just returned with a smile, stiff all over!


    The eyes under the bangs don''t know what they look like, but from the exposed mouth, she should have fallen into a great panic.


    Seeing that arrow had got up, the woman quickly grabbed the contract on the table, got up from her seat and knelt in front of arrow.


    "Arrow... President arrow! You... Please... Please! My husband is... Completely unconscious... I am a weak woman... If you drive me away, I can''t help... I don''t even have an iron coin on me! I... i... please... Please...! "


    Arrow shook his hand, turned his direction, didn''t let the woman kowtow to herself, and said slowly, "what does this have to do with me? And your husband is in a coma because he kidnapped members of our guild. In essence, mermaid song owes you and your wife nothing. So why should I continue to take you in? "


    Margo and cocoa looked at all this, although they all knew that their president was probably lying and indulging in lust. But seeing the frost like appearance of ello now, and then looking at the crisp tower over there, who is obviously flustered now, they are both women, and they can''t bear it now.


    "President arrow! I... I will work hard! I will work hard in the guild! I... I can eat only one meal a day! I will try not to take a bath, brush my teeth and use less water! I can only sleep four hours a day... And then clean your guild all the other time! So please... Please! Before my husband wakes up... Please don''t drive us away! I beg you! "


    Before, ello still thought this woman was a little submissive.


    But now seeing her kowtow to herself in order for her husband to have a place to live, she feels that this woman''s IQ may still be insufficient.


    How can a person be so humble?


    No... it should be said, what kind of environment will make this woman develop such a humble character?


    Dong -!


    Seeing that arrow didn''t speak, Britta''s head hit the floor.


    She kept praying and kowtowing to the empty sofa, hoping that her insignificant inferiority could be exchanged for a little mercy and charity.


    But in the face of such a desire, arrow''s attitude is still so firm¡ª¡ª


    "Or you join the mermaid song as a paladin. Or you''ll leave the guild with your husband. I don''t have a second way for you. "


    Once again, Su TA''s forehead hit the floor heavily.


    After hearing arrow''s so firm order, her action finally stopped, slowly straightened her upper body and looked at the contract in her hand.


    On this contract, there is an empty column behind the title of paladin, waiting for someone to write his name.


    She wiped her face smeared with tears. After all, she got up, went back to the table and picked up the pen next to her.


    But before the tip of the pen fell, her fingers began to tremble after all.


    "If... If my husband knew I was a Paladin... He would be angry..."


    The woman raised her head and looked at arrow again with a praying look¡ª¡ª


    "So... When my husband wakes up... Can I not be a paladin? Please... President arrow... "


    Arrow snorted softly and said, "I really don''t understand why you are so afraid of your husband? Does he usually hit you when he''s free? "

 Chapter 617

    Suuta quickly shook her head: "no... my husband... Doesn''t often hit me... But sometimes when I practice... I can''t beat my husband... I get hurt... But every time I can''t support it... My husband will stop immediately... Unless... Sometimes he is too angry... But my husband doesn''t often get angry..."


    Arrow pursed his mouth and shook his head, "then why are you so afraid of your husband? You become a paladin without preventing your husband from becoming a paladin. "


    "But... But!" Su TA''s lips trembled slightly, and his voice was full of prayer, "Paladins... Have never been undertaken by women... Every Paladin... Is synonymous with glory... Courage... Strength... Faith... My father-in-law really values the identity of paladins... If my father-in-law knows that a girl in a civilian cave like me wants to become a Paladin... I will be killed... What a woman like me can achieve The highest peak of... Is the paladin''s wife... So I''m very satisfied... "


    "Sign! Otherwise, you''ll get out with your husband! "


    The sudden roar startled Margo and cocoa nearby. They turned their heads and looked at the president who usually looked very gentle and always had a smile on his face.


    I saw that now ello''s face was tight, very impatient, and even very irritable! Such a situation is really rare.


    With such a roar, Su TA was finally startled. She could not continue to think, so she could only close her eyes, pick up her pen and write her name on the contract.


    Paladin - crisp tower almond cake.


    The pen is raised and the contract is completed immediately.


    Arrow picked up the contract and looked at it. The sullen expression on his face finally eased.


    He nodded gently and said, "well, from now on, you are a member of my mermaid song, the crispy tower almond cake lady who is a paladin. This contract is valid for one year. If your husband still hasn''t changed after one year, or you still want to continue to work in our guild, we can continue to extend it. Coco, Margo. "


    Put away the contract, ello did not turn his head and shouted to the nearby necromancer and nun¡ª¡ª


    "Give her a nameplate of our guild. In addition, take her to the long stick boss and engrave her affiliation, occupation and name. Finally, take her around some prestigious people in the town and introduce them to the mayor. This is a new member of our guild. Wait until the whole town is familiar before you come back. "


    After the command, ello took back his eyes and looked at the crisp tower again. Finally, a little smile appeared at the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "But I think it may be difficult for you to start working immediately. It doesn''t matter. I can give you three days to buffer. In these three days, you can walk around with other members of our guild and see how they do their tasks. If you don''t have a task, you can stay in the guild. I may need your help to operate some work. "


    Now that the contract has been signed, Su TA has no idea at all.


    She rubbed her skirt with her hands and looked very frightened. She could only nod silently, followed cocoa and Margo to leave the guild and make a nameplate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the matter was settled.


    After the guild hall was quiet again, ello lay back on the sofa, looked tired, and breathed out a long breath towards the ceiling.


    Um


    He raised his head slightly and glanced in the direction of the gate behind the guild. Napa didn''t fly out now. I think he''s still teaching those children lessons.


    In this way, I have a valuable rest time


    Just!


    The rest time of the guild president is really not too long, because soon, work will come to the door again.


    "Good morning, Lord arrow."


    Several colorful butterflies fly in slowly from the open window. Take a closer look... It''s those flower goblins.


    Arrow covered his forehead and, after a slight sigh of relief, got up again. He rubbed his shoulder, smiled and said: "(goblin language) good morning! But it''s almost noon now. It''s more appropriate to say good afternoon directly. "


    The leading rose hesitated for a moment, but then slowly flew to the tip of arrow''s nose, with that habitual light smile, and said, "Lord arrow, work, um... Work, work..."


    After struggling for a moment, rose seemed to be unable to say the whole sentence well after all. She shook her head and finally changed into a familiar language and said: "(goblin language) there is a job, President arrow. I hope you can help."


    Ello exhaled, immediately cheered himself up, smiled and said: "(goblin language) of course I am duty bound to your request! What''s the matter? "


    Rose shook her head slightly and said: "(goblin language) the tree came to us yesterday. I hope we can contact Lord arrow. It''s the dirty, old tree that looks about to be corroded by mud. "


    Oh ~ ~ ~ devil''s hand?


    Arrow touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "(goblin language) is it looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Rose nodded gently, took the lead in flying out of the window, then flew in from the gate and waved to arrow here.


    Arrow got up and walked out of the guild with these flower goblins. Rose stretched out her hand, pointed to the south of the pelican town and said slowly: "(goblin language) recently, there has been a little bad smell in that place. The feeling of darkness seems to attract some very bad things. So I hope President arrow can go and solve it. "


    "(goblin) the feeling of darkness?"


    Speaking of this, ello felt uncomfortable.


    Over the past period of time, this so-called dark power has really brought too much trouble to the mermaid song. If you can, arrow really doesn''t want to have anything to do with this power.


    But now, is there such a problem? Is this over?


    Ailuo took a deep breath and said slowly: "(goblin language) excuse me, what does the so-called bad power mean by attracting bad things? Solve it... What do you mean? Well... Of course, since we are a guild, we won''t refuse to accept the entrustment. I just want to know, after solving that trouble, what can we get paid? Will that tree give us a commission? "


    The smile on Rose''s face gradually disappeared. She put on a puzzled look, but looked at arrow with a little disdain: "(goblin language) the task entrusted to you by the tree of life, do you still want a reward?"


    what the hell! It''s been a long time. You know that tree is called the tree of life! Since you know you still have such a look of disgust with other people''s old men?


    Ailuo rubbed his neck and said with a smile: "(goblin language) of course, our guild has to eat anyway. So now every time I work, I hope to transfer some money. If there''s really no pay... We won''t be too comfortable working, will we? "


    Besides, the flower goblin showed a very understanding expression after a little thought and nodded slowly: "(goblin language) that''s true. It''s really meaningless to do work without gold coins. If it''s not for making money, you humans don''t even want to touch a finger of our flower goblins. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, then smiled and said: "(goblin language) it seems that you are beginning to understand your dignity ~ ~ ~! I have another idea here. Let''s choose some of the most beautiful sisters, and then set up a group! This will certainly make a lot of money! "


    Rose nodded slightly: "(goblin language) I think so too. Since you humans like us so much, it will be easy to make money by you humans. Our sisters don''t like fire, but some iron tools forged by you humans are really easy to use and have a large trading volume. "


    The president slightly turned around in his mind, gently nodded, smiled and said: "(goblin language) very good! So now that we have agreed, let''s start planning now! Oh, by the way, I already have the next batch of applicants for tourism, that is, they will come in two days. Are you all right? "


    Rose gave arrow a thumbs up impolitely. Her eyes, which were originally very pure, now showed such a philistine color, which made arrow really feel sorry for ordinary humans more and more.


    I''m really sorry to cultivate your perfect flower goblin into this picture of loving money like life.


    "(goblin language) ok! Now that it''s agreed, I''ll go back and prepare... "


    "(goblin language) President arrow, I''m not kidding you. Tourism belongs to tourism. Please solve the trouble. Although there is no reward, since it is what the old tree entrusted you to do, it must be of great significance. "


    After wandering around for a long time, I finally came back to this topic.


    Arrow sighed and could only accept it. He stood on tiptoe and looked at the south of the town. There were only those small town buildings. If it were farther away, it would be Viscount Ritchie''s swan castle. It seems that there is no problem.


    Uh... Wait, swan castle?


    Ello suddenly felt that his hunch was a little bad and hurriedly said: "(goblin language) wait a minute! By trouble... You don''t mean... Swan Castle over there? "

 Chapter 618

    Swan Castle, formerly known as granite castle.


    Almost 400 years ago, the fort was built to supervise pelican, which was then an iron ore town.


    However, the fortress did not know what curse it provoked, and every owner stationed in the fortress would encounter more or less accidents.


    In particular, the last several Castle masters either disappeared or died inexplicably. No matter how careful their successors are, they will fall into the same outcome and will not be spared.


    Finally, four hundred years ago, the last owner of the castle set fire to the castle. After four hundred years, he has lived a stable life.


    Last year, the mermaid song accepted the entrustment of the current Castle owner, viscount Ritchie Wald, to catch all the ghosts, poisonous spiders and rotten monsters in the basement, which made the castle reborn and restored it into a beautiful castle that can be seen in the sun.


    The current Castle owner also gave her a more beautiful and beautiful name - Swan Castle.


    "The above is the specific introduction of the castle. Do you all understand? "


    That night, during the meeting, arrow briefly explained the specific situation of Swan Castle.


    Although it''s an introduction, the most important thing is to introduce cheese and pasta who don''t know about it, so that they can understand the situation here.


    Su TA obediently held the kettle around the table and poured water to the people one by one. It doesn''t look like a paladin at all.


    I believe no one can see that this woman was named a paladin except the nameplate hanging on the ribbon she used to tie her hair?


    Well, not only outsiders will not believe it, but also not many members of the guild should believe it.


    "Please... Have tea..."


    After pouring the water, Su TA walked aside obediently holding the kettle. At the same time, he looked up absently and looked at his room. It seems that she really cares about her husband.


    Arrow rubbed his head and sorted out his current thinking slightly.


    If you really want to say, the guild is really busy now. The first is the paladin!


    Originally, ello planned to use the next three days to help Britta build her self-confidence. If necessary, she could also create a sense of oppression for her, such as letting Brad compete with her, so that she could understand that she really has the power of a paladin.


    But now the sudden emergence of Swan Castle really makes ello feel a little helpless.


    In addition, there are also the tourism of the goblin forest, the sale of flower goblin products, and the "diplomatic group" of flower goblins should be brought to the capital for audience at the end of the year. There are really a lot of things! In such a busy situation, who has time to take care of Swan Castle?


    But now the task is directly thrown on his head. Even if arrow doesn''t want to take it anymore, it''s the task given by the tree of life! God knows what punishment you will encounter if you give up such a task.


    Alas... It''s not easy to earn money... It''s really enough.


    After adjusting his mood, ello looked up again and said slowly, "after introducing the situation of Swan Castle, let''s take a look at the old guy... What kind of tasks the flower demon spirits have arranged for us."


    "The specific content of the task is relatively simple. Didn''t we destroy the rotten monster under the castle before? However, the rotten monster is only a result, not a reason. In other words, we haven''t solved the real cause of the rotten monster. "


    "Because this cause has not been eradicated, the castle now attracts some bad things, so the flower demon spirits come to ask us mermaid song to solve the attracted things, so as to ease up a little longer."


    Speaking of this, the cheese on one side was the first to have a question: "president, are you sure you''re right? Just get rid of what''s attracted? In general, we should solve the cause directly? "


    Arrow smiled.


    A very meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Yes... If only the root causes could be solved? It''s done, isn''t it?


    But the problem is... Where is the root! Is it deeper underground in that swan castle? Or in any strange place in the world? Besides, the root cause? Is the root cause so easy to solve? If it''s really so easy to solve, will the old tree still spend so much effort to ask for help? You know, it''s an old tree that hates trouble and even sleeps directly when talking to people!


    Therefore, there is really no way to deal with the so-called root causes. The only thing we can do is to cure the surface abscess first.


    "The root problem... Is not that simple. Let me tell you the truth. With the current strength of our mermaid song, I''m afraid we don''t have the ability to work face to face with the "root cause". Yes, not even you, a member of the night family. If you are really unconvinced, I can''t help it, but in my judgment, no, No. "


    Cheese raised his eyebrows a little, but then he stopped talking and went back to his seat silently.


    Seeing the silence of the blood clan, ello exhaled and continued: "now, let''s discuss the content of this task."


    He patted the back of his head slightly, thought about it and continued: "in fact, there are not many tasks now. The mission introduction given to me by the flower goblin is very short, which is almost equivalent to no content. "


    "What is it that is attracted by the dark forces? hear nothing of. What means do we need to use to get rid of it? hear nothing of. Is it even a demon? Or some special climate phenomenon? I don''t know. "


    "In such a state where almost all the situations are unclear, the only thing our guild can do is to try to find out the information. At the same time, we also need to have a good relationship with the Lord of Swan Castle and get the cooperation of the Viscount as much as possible. I hope you will keep this in mind. "


    The president''s words were finally finished.


    All the members of the mermaid song sat where they were. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Now there''s nothing else to think of except the confused expression on their faces.


    In fact, ello also knows that today''s meeting is not so much a task arrangement as a preventive injection for the members of his guild, so that everyone can understand how much work to deal with next, and there may even be all kinds of messy and unexpected situations.


    Therefore, what these members need most now is to be vigilant and not take chances.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s break up! Take the dishes you eat and clean them up! If you want to practice, go to the training room and continue to practice. There are some tasks in the evening. If you want to take over, do it. Move! "


    Arrow clapped his hand and announced the adjournment of the meeting. Then all the people got up from their seats and went to what they should do.


    When all the dishes on the table were cleaned up and put into the kitchen, ello put her hands on her hips. When she saw Margo and cream outside wiping the table with a rag, she also lifted up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    There are not many dishes, but there must be more and more than when I first came here to hold a guild.


    But on second thought, did ello think he should open the guild''s hotel business as soon as possible?


    Before that time, I was busy with flower goblins, Du Lengjia, the psychological problem of cream and holding the paladin couple. Under various conditions, the hotel function of the guild could not be opened.


    But now the operation of the guild has gradually stabilized, and the flower goblin can run automatically. He almost only needs to show up and act as an intermediary.


    In this case, opening the hotel business may also be a good idea


    On the other hand, opening the hotel means that guild members have more time to help in the hotel and can''t go out to do tasks.


    It has to be said that there are more and more people in Pelican town recently, and the work of the guild is getting busier and busier... So, would it be a cost-effective job to abandon the task of the guild and run the hotel wholeheartedly?


    Arrow tilted his head, while washing the dishes, he carried out various accounting calculations in his mind, trying to find out which of the two businesses would make more money.


    But as he was washing, he suddenly found that he had more hands next to him.


    Turning around, Su TA also lifted his sleeve and helped brush the bowl next to him.


    Um... And this big problem hasn''t been solved yet


    Looking at the crisp tower''s quick way of washing dishes, arrow''s hand slowed down a little. He turned his head and began to look carefully at the new "Paladin" of the guild.


    And Su TA also noticed the look in ello''s eyes, and the movement in her hand also stopped involuntarily, turned her head and looked at the president with a little timidity.


    "It''s all right. Keep working."


    Seeing how much she cared about her eyes, arrow smiled and began to wash the dishes again. However, he adjusted his position so that he could brush the greasiest dishes and then give them to the crisp tower for the second cleaning.


    This kind of partner work made Britta a little stunned, but soon she understood it, took the dishes from Arrow''s hands and began to brush the second one. After cleaning, wash it again with clean water to look clean.


    In this way, the work of the two people began to appear efficient, and the speed of washing dishes began to become faster.

 Chapter 619

    On weekdays, it takes a little time for arrow to finish the dishes. Now it takes about ten minutes to wash them all and put them in different categories. Everything looks clean. Even the sink is now in good order, just like the newly bought one.


    After washing, Su TA looked at the dishes with satisfaction and exhaled with satisfaction.


    "How do you feel in our guild these days?"


    It was so cold that ello suddenly made a sound.


    This surprised Su TA a little, but after the concerted efforts just now, Su TA seemed to be less wary of the handsome young short president. She nodded gently and said, "I think... Everyone is a good man. I can see that everyone in the mermaid song... Everyone has a smile on their faces. The residents of this town also have full trust in this guild... Two days ago, I just went out to buy vegetables. When others saw that I was a member of mermaid song, they would specially give me a little more vegetables... "


    Such an answer can satisfy arrow. He still had that habitual smile on his face, gently nodded, smiled and said, "it seems that you know our guild a little. sure! Go on, you will know in a long time that we are not the ferocious mercenary Corps you think. Even sometimes you can go out and do tasks and pick the jobs you can do. "


    Originally, there was a gentle expression on Su TA''s face.


    But the smile on the "Paladin"''s face immediately disappeared when he heard that arrow was going to mention the task. Instead, there are countless worries.


    "That... President!"


    When ello cleaned his hands and was ready to go out of the kitchen, there was a call behind him.


    Arrow looked back and saw that Su TA''s hands tightly pulled the coarse cloth skirt on her body, and the long bangs still covered her eyes, making her whole person look particularly depressed.


    "I... Really can''t become a Paladin... Although at that time... I signed a contract at that time... But I really don''t have the ability... Even if you force me to take the task... I can''t... Just can''t..."


    That''s the feeling.


    This makes arrow instinctively feel a sense of disgust.


    This little sister, in fact, many places are very good. I can do housework, have work in my eyes and have a gentle temper.


    But his temper was too docile. The gentleman was docile enough to be submissive and was limited to the rules she made herself.


    This kind of character that sleeps himself to death, but always refuses to take a step outside the circle, also really makes arrow a little tired. It''s the same woman. How come the other three women in their guild don''t have this bad habit?


    But


    If you really want to talk about it, maybe Su TA is the most normal of all women in his guild.


    No matter what, she is a flower goblin. She can''t live with human beings.


    Cocoa has been regarded as a monster since she was a child. The power of the necromancer makes her have no time to spend the childhood of ordinary women. Her growth process itself is crooked.


    Margo, not to mention, in what environment can that bad character be raised? There is no need to repeat this point.


    Therefore, compared with other women in the guild, suta follows the route that most women in the world will follow. She obediently finds a good man, successfully teaches her husband and children, takes good care of her husband, and then becomes the mother of her children as she grows older, and continues to think for her children and her husband, Spend a disaster free life in this "ordinary and ordinary" life


    For men, a disaster free life.


    So now ello suddenly began to understand himself.


    Understand why you hate Su TA so much and why you have this aversion.


    Their discontent and disgust are normal, but their discontent and disgust should not be aimed at the crisp tower. Because this woman is innocent... She just did what ordinary people think is the most normal and correct thing.


    In other words, it''s easier to understand. In this guild, the president may be the one who has the most problem in his mind.


    "Hoo..."


    To understand this, ello suddenly felt that he could suppress the discontent in his heart. He smiled again at Su TA and said slowly, "why do you think you can''t be a paladin? Because the Holy See won''t recognize you? "


    Arrow tilted his head, then smiled and said, "but as far as I know, the Holy See also has the position of Nun. Since women can be nuns in the Holy See of light, why can''t they become paladins? "


    For arrow''s question, Su TA''s head immediately shook like a rattle. She said with great certainty: "the certification of paladins... Can only be granted to men from a long time ago to now. After all, no one has ever heard of a female Paladin, right? And the Holy See doesn''t recognize it, but on the one hand, on the other hand... I really don''t think I have the qualification to become a Paladin... I don''t have this strength. If I just do housework, I don''t have any opinion, but if I work as a Paladin... "


    It is not easy to change a person''s thought, let alone an idea that has been fixed in this person''s heart for more than ten years.


    Arrow nodded softly and walked slowly out of the kitchen with Su TA.


    At this time, the tables and chairs outside have been set by the members and the floor has been swept. Cheese usually takes its own toiletries to the bathroom, takes a bath and is ready to go out to work. After closing the guild gate, Brad turned his head and nodded to arrow, and went upstairs to his room with Margo.


    Arrow smiled and watched the guild hall gradually return to calm after a busy day. He slowly said, "how''s Mr. Bath''s physical condition?"


    Talking about her husband, Su TA''s face darkened again. Her hands were always like a maid on the coarse cloth skirt in front of her, shook her head slightly and said, "my husband... Is not dead. But although he didn''t die, his time seemed to be stagnant... He didn''t wake up anyway... "


    Arrow sighed: "it''s really hard for you to take care of your husband. If I were to take care of such a person for the next year, two years, ten or twenty years, I think I would go crazy. "


    Su TA smiled very simply and said, "he is my husband ~ ~ ~ and I believe that my husband is very strong. He will wake up again one day... At that time, we can continue to look for our son... I know that this day will not be too far... Definitely... Not too far..."


    "Have you ever tried to heal your husband with Paladin Skills?"


    "Tried, but maybe I didn''t master enough, so... Ah!"


    Unable to prevent, Su TA hurriedly covered his mouth and looked a little flustered.


    But arrow continued as if he had not heard it at all: "Alas... It seems that this problem is really difficult. The level of doctors in our town is not good. There is no way now. If we save enough money to go to big cities, maybe we can find a solution. "


    Seeing that ello did not continue to study further, Britta was relieved. She thought a little and said, "big city...?"


    Arrow nodded again and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t know yet? At the end of this year, our guild will go to the capital to participate in the guild championship once every three years. This is a competition that only new guilds opened within three years are eligible to register. Of course, I don''t want to win. Most of our guild are bumpkins who have never seen anything in the world, so I want to take them to the capital. "


    Speaking of this, arrow turned his head and looked at the crisp tower next to him: "do you know? The capital is a place with abundant medical and magic resources. The general altar of the Holy See of light is also there. If your husband can''t wake up at that time, I believe there should be a way in the capital. "


    The body of Su TA began to tremble involuntarily! Look at her. She''s almost cheering now, isn''t she?


    Well, it''s a good time. It should be time to start pouring cold water.


    "But ~ ~ Yes ~ ~ ah ~ ~!"


    Arrow deliberately dragged this "but ah" for a long time. The highlight is that it is exhausting.


    Seeing that Su TA had just trembled with excitement, but now she was immediately worried, ello continued¡ª¡ª


    "Do you understand the capital? The price there may be more than ten times that of our border town. If you don''t have enough money, you can''t even get in the doors of those medicine stores or magician associations. Not to mention the Holy See of light, do you think the Holy See of light will help the son of a former traitor without sufficient funds? "


    Su TA''s head dropped completely.


    She should be very lost now?


    Oh, no way.


    It''s not that arrow really wants to use this means to control a poor and helpless woman... Although there''s a little bit of this idea.


    But! The objective situation is indeed the case. In this world, many problems can be attributed to economic problems. If economic problems can be solved, many problems themselves are not problems.


    Arrow doesn''t believe that the magic released by a 14-year-old necromancer leads to a paladin drowning for less than ten minutes. This kind of thing will be a difficult and complicated disease for those magicians who are used to all kinds of magic symptoms.


    If you want those magicians or pharmacists to really help, the problem of money is definitely not a negligible problem.

 Chapter 620

    "President... President arrow... If it''s money... Money!"


    Seeing that Su TA looked like a demanding person again, ello directly raised his hand and made a refusal: "if you want to borrow money, don''t talk about it. The guild''s money has its own use. It''s impossible to borrow it at will. But if you are willing to take the initiative to make money, you deserve it. "


    After hearing ELO''s words, Su TA''s expression immediately fell into a deep thought.


    Obviously, she has begun to be talked about. Then, as long as she is willing to pick up the tower shield for money, ello believes that one day this woman will be able to feel how strong she is!


    Sometimes people are like this. No matter what others say, you can say that you are strong, but you will fall into the previous rules for yourself. But as long as you are forced to take this step and see that you can really, then you will immediately have strong self-confidence!


    Therefore, as long as Su TA is willing to pick up the tower shield, ello has absolute confidence that she will become a qualified Paladin!


    "Well... I''ll find a way to raise money, but I still can''t go out on a mission in the name of a paladin."


    But then, Su TA''s answer was to let arrow completely fall through his chin.


    In a very firm tone, the woman nodded with certainty to arrow and said seriously: "I know very well that President arrow can''t lend me money. However, paladins are the pursuit of my husband and our almond cake family. If I take up his shield and walk in the world in the name of a paladin without my husband''s consent, I will undoubtedly betray my husband, my father-in-law and the almond cake family. "


    "I can''t let my husband, my father-in-law and my son''s little cream get this stigma. So... Although it may be difficult for my husband, I still can''t do such a thing. I believe my husband must think so! "


    Arrow can only stare at the woman now.


    Looking at the woman''s firmness.


    Does this firmness also come from years of paladin training? If so, it''s really embarrassing.


    What a cruel woman!


    In order to protect the honor of her husband''s family, she even gave up the opportunity to wake her husband up! What kind of spirit is this? This is a self deprecating spirit that completely regards itself as a husband''s Pendant and a reputation protector!


    "President arrow, if there is nothing to do, please allow me to leave first. I''m going to wipe my husband''s body. Ah, one more thing. "


    With that, Su TA went to the bulletin board over there, took down a "please help take care of the child" commission from it, smiled and said, "take care of the child, don''t you need the identity of a paladin? So I''m still willing to take the task. I''m willing to do anything for my husband to recover. "


    After the voice fell, the paladin''s wife smiled apologetically at arrow again, went upstairs with the Commission and entered her and her husband''s room. Only the following arrow looked at her, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Napa floated over from the counter and said slowly.


    "Alas..."


    Arrow touched the back of his head and said weakly¡ª¡ª


    "She forgot that she can''t get a commission when she takes a task... Should I say she''s stupid? Or is she forgetful? Or... Pure stupidity? "


    The cat yawned and said indifferently, "whatever, you humans are like this anyway. What are you going to do with her? "


    Although there was no way to correct suuta''s thought, arrow''s idea did not end here. With his hands on his hips, he looked again at the paladin''s room on the second floor, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Come back tomorrow. We have plenty of time anyway."


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 15, 1303, the travel expenses of flower goblins: 50 gold, the sales of flower goblins products: 38 gold, board expenses: - 4 Silver and 4 copper, sundries Commission: 2 copper, salary: - 8 gold and 8 silver, balance: 361 gold, 6 silver, 5 copper and 9 iron (taxes owed: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, even when the early morning sun just peeped out a little from the eastern horizon, there was a clattering sound in the mermaid song.


    With a spoon in his hand, arrow kept beating an iron pot, and constantly called all the members up with this noisy voice. Even the cheese who had just taken a bath and was ready to go to bed now stood in front of arrow in his pajamas, frowning.


    "What are you doing? Noisy. Too much energy, isn''t it? Shall I bite you and suck your blood so that you can go to your room and sleep for two or three days? "


    Cheese clearly expressed its dissatisfaction, but arrow didn''t care.


    When everyone in the guild gathered, he smiled, put down his spoon and iron pot, put his hands on his hips and said, "everyone! As we have said before, our guild will take part in the guild championship at the end of this year! So I decided that from today on, I would conduct a random spot check of combat effectiveness every three or five times! "


    Cheese snorted, spread out his hands, and turned around to go back to his room to sleep.


    "Hello! Cheese! "


    "Don''t ask me for training. You know my strength. Is the guild Championship night anyway? Do you think I need to prepare for fighting at night? I''ll go to bed first. Don''t call me if you need anything. "


    For this regiment member who doesn''t listen to his command very much, ello can only keep it in mind silently and teach him a lesson later.


    But cheese went back to the room to sleep, which doesn''t mean that others can relax like this. Now these members all show tired, surprised and confused eyes at their president one by one.


    Ello was not polite. He immediately pointed to the training room behind the guild and said with a smile: "now, go to the training room immediately and get ready as soon as possible! The guild Championship doesn''t have to be so easy for us to fight fairly, so we must be prepared for emergencies! Come on! "


    I have to say that ELO has a little prestige in the guild on weekdays.


    Although this kind of sudden training is somewhat reluctant, the people still nod, yawn, slowly walk into the rear training room and pick up all kinds of wooden weapons on the wall.


    When all these guys were ready, arrow immediately ordered them to start pair practice. At present, Brad paired up with cream, while Margo and coco began to practice with each other in the training room.


    Of course, such a situation will naturally lead to a small "accident".


    Ello held his arms, looked at the members who were listlessly "attacking" each other, smiled and said, "come on! Practice for an hour and have breakfast! As long as I can win the guild championship, I will give you a bonus! "


    After watching the "fight" between the members for a while, ello suddenly turned his head and aimed at the single member who was huddled in the corner with empty hands and looked very hesitant and embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    Pasta almond cake.


    Ello smiled silently, but then let a slightly determined and dissatisfied mood reappear on his face, and said loudly: "crisp Tower! Why don''t you start practicing? "


    Suddenly, she was called by ello, and Britta trembled all over. She turned her head very nervously and looked at the president, then glanced again. Everyone stopped and looked at her members. After hesitating for a moment, she gently said, "I... That... President... I... I have no... Object to practice..."


    Arrow continued to hold his arms and said with a more dissatisfied look, "can you be lazy without training objects?! How did you practice with your husband before? Now just practice like this! "


    Su TA was still very embarrassed. She waved her hand again and again: "but... I... I''m not a Paladin... I''m just a paladin''s squire... As a squire... I can practice with a Paladin... But it doesn''t mean I can..."


    Before Su TA finished speaking, ello immediately took a small wooden shield and a wooden sword from the nearby wall, went to Su TA and stuffed them into her arms.


    The nervous woman was holding the shield and sword in her hand, but she seemed at a loss for a moment. She raised her head, raised the sword and shield in her hands, and said tremblingly: "President ello... This..."


    "Guild members of mermaid song must practice and compete with each other. Even if you don''t want to become a paladin, we can''t guarantee that we won''t meet other Paladins in the guild championship. Therefore, even if it is to make our guild members more accustomed to how to deal with the paladin profession, you should also give your own strength. "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, Su TA''s eyes showed some hesitation, but Ailuo wouldn''t give her time to think more carefully. He raised his index finger directly to her and said, "cocoa is the only magic attack profession in our guild, so you should try it first. Attack, and there can be no mercy! "


    Naturally, the little girl of the necromancer would not hesitate. She smiled and nodded. With a wave of her magic wand, the dead soldiers on one side immediately raised their wooden sword and rushed to the crisp tower here!


    "Sister Su TA, be careful!"


    "Ah! Ah ah! But... But...! "

 Chapter 621

    Su TA really didn''t have much time to hesitate, because the dead soldiers had quickly approached her in her hesitation. Seeing this, Su TA hurriedly raised his wooden shield, closed his eyes and resisted nervously.


    However, the soldier did not attack at the first time, but moved his feet, flashed like a ghost, and quickly appeared behind the crisp tower. The wooden sword in his hand stabbed out and steadily hit the vest of the crisp tower.


    "Ouch!"


    Although the wooden sword is not comparable to a real weapon, the pain from being stabbed so fiercely also makes the crisp tower unbearable for a time. The heavy force even made her footsteps a little unstable, and she stumbled out a few steps towards the front.


    "President! I... I really... "


    Arrow ignored, but gave cocoa a a look. Cocoa understood that another magic had been raised. The skeleton dog quickly appeared, came forward, opened his mouth and suddenly bit the right leg of the crisp tower.


    Su TA''s face looked a little ugly, but to arrow''s surprise, the woman didn''t shout.


    She raised the little shield in her hand and suddenly hit the skull dog''s head. However, perhaps it was because her movements were not standardized. The skeleton dog quickly loosened her mouth and jumped aside. After she failed, she rushed forward again, bit her leg again, and pulled the whole person of the crisp tower to the ground.


    "That''s it!"


    Cocoa seemed to be playing happily now. She shouted and waved her wand. The dead soldiers on one side rushed forward immediately, raised their wooden swords with both hands and inserted them firmly into the crisp tower lying on the ground!


    Su TA hurriedly raised the small round shield in her hand. The wooden sword stabbed on the round shield and slid to one side. She also quickly rolled in place. She raised the wooden sword in her right hand and threw it violently. She hit the skeleton dog and drove it back. Only then did she stand up reluctantly.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Looking at such a battle now, ello pinched his chin and frowned slightly.


    After another moment, he walked slowly to the cream and Brad who were also watching, and said slowly, "do you think she is fighting with the paladin''s fighting method now, or is she just struggling?"


    Brad looked a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head, thought for a moment, and shook his head.


    After holding his chin for a long time, cream nodded gently and said, "well... It may be divided into two aspects."


    Arrow smiled at the cream, gave him confidence and let him go on.


    "If we simply talk about the way of fighting, I think our female paladins should really have some combat foundation. Look, her body''s center of gravity is low, and her posture with a sword and shield is also very standard. Obviously, she has undergone some training. "


    "But on the other hand... I really can''t see what this has to do with paladins. It should be said that now she feels like an ordinary person who has only received some combat training. If you want to say the skills of paladins... I don''t think she''s going to use them at all. "


    Although elodo had this feeling, he was more certain now that cream said so.


    Obviously, the paladins of their guild did not show all their strength. Now she is completely trying to suppress her strength. She doesn''t want to play seriously at all.


    This gives arrow a headache


    Originally, he hoped to use this method to stimulate Su TA''s inner self-confidence to make her gradually realize that she is not worse than others, but now the sister is constantly depressed. This situation is not good.


    Alas... It seems that she really needs a small opportunity... To create a way to completely build her self-confidence.


    "President, I should have thought of something you are thinking."


    While ello was thinking, the cream next to him opened his mouth again. He shook his fingers slightly and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t we play a play like when cheese first came to our guild?"


    Arrow smiled, put his hands on his chest and said, "Oh? Interesting. Tell me what you think. "


    "It''s very simple. We''ll choose one day to let the female Paladin go to the wilderness outside the town or the shining forest, pick herbs or log, for any reason."


    "Then we sent another child, pretending to be seriously injured and chased by demons, to ask her for help. In order to protect the children, I believe suuta will try her best to show all the paladin power she has learned. After repelling the demons, I believe she can build some confidence. "


    "As for the choice of demons... Shrem and hooked toothed mouse are good choices. On the other hand, we can always guard nearby to prevent accidents. This will be foolproof. "


    Arrow looked down and thought about it. It''s really not difficult to say, and the success rate should be very high. After nodding, arrow said slowly, "yes, it''s a way. So do you know which child to choose? "


    Cream smiled, patted himself on the chest and said with a smile, "there are some acting schools among the smelly boys who come to our public school on weekdays. Don''t worry, president! I can handle this matter properly and ensure that our Paladin''s self-confidence will expand rapidly! "


    Sure enough, some people helped to think together, and arrow felt that his brain cells could also get a full rest.


    He nodded slowly and agreed to the plan. And left the matter entirely to cream.


    Cream was promised, immediately turned around happily and went out of the training room to prepare.


    However, the battle over there seems to be coming to an end.


    Ka -!


    With a loud noise, the wooden sword in the hands of the dead soldiers cleaved to the crisp tower, which made her have to raise the wooden sword in her hand to block. At this time, the skeleton dog next to her rushed to her right hand with the sword, and seemed to bite her leg again.


    At the time of this crisis, Su TA made an action that made arrow a little surprised!


    She suddenly turned around and threw the wooden shield in her left hand at the skeleton dog. The heavy force even broke the skeleton dog''s head in an instant. At the moment of turning around, she didn''t even look at the dead soldiers behind her. The wooden sword in her hand skillfully pressed down and stabbed back, penetrating the chest of the dead soldiers very accurately.


    It''s just


    The dead soldier who was pierced through his chest raised his wooden sword again and cut heavily at the back neck of the crisp tower. With one blow, the crisp tower''s body could not help shaking a little. After shaking for two seconds, he could no longer support it and fell forward to the ground.


    This series of actions didn''t happen very fast. Even arrow could see it clearly.


    However, judging from Su TA''s actions, there was no mistake in all her actions. If the man standing behind her was not a dead soldier, but a human with flesh and blood, I''m afraid that the sword had pierced each other''s heart in an instant.


    "Combat experience seems quite insufficient."


    Arrow made a judgment silently. When Margo came forward for treatment, he made a smile on his face, walked forward and said slowly: "it seems that even if you insist on it all the time, your body still remembers the way of fighting."


    Su TA got up slowly. There was not much happy expression on his face covered by long bangs. On the contrary, there was a little more helplessness... And some vague dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this expression, ello knew that he might have gone too far. His eyes turned and smiled again, "it can be seen that your father-in-law taught really well. It is because of your efforts that you can always be the object of practice for your husband. If you look too useless, how can your husband become so strong? "


    As he spoke, ello raised his fists and touched each other¡ª¡ª


    "Only by fighting with opponents with similar strength can we improve our strength."


    Perhaps because of the timely remedy of arrow, the faint dissatisfaction on Su TA''s face finally dissipated into a silent promise and nodded gently.


    "President... Can I finish it? I''m so tired... I''m really tired... "


    Ello breathed out, nodded slightly and said, "OK, for the time being, I know everyone''s combat effectiveness. So now, everyone goes out to dinner! Eat a little, and then start undertaking the task! "


    Buffy gave a shout of joy for the first time and immediately flapped her wings and flew out.


    They left the training room together. After breakfast, they all received their tasks from the bulletin board. After cleaning up, they went out of the door. As for the crisp tower over there, she also picked up the next entrustment to take care of the children yesterday, put on a clean coarse cloth suit and went out.


    It doesn''t look like a Paladin... It''s more appropriate to say it''s a nanny.


    After a while, those noisy children came into the guild. After making a fuss in the guild hall for some time, they were rushed into the classroom by their parents, while Napa walked into the classroom with a look of lovelessness.


    Finally, arrow was the only one left in the guild. He kept accounting with the account book over there.


    After careful calculation, the guild Championship began in November this year. If you want to manage in advance, you need to reserve a month for various negotiation operations. Then, the journey will take about a month... That is, it should start in September.

 Chapter 622

    September... There is less than half a year left.


    But looking at the capital chain in his hand, to tell the truth, if he continues to make money at the current speed, arrow thinks he should still be able to achieve his goal.


    As long as... Don''t happen any more messy things in the next six months.


    While thinking, arrow took a pen and gently tapped various numbers on the book.


    Anyway, the capital growth has been the fastest in the past two months. It''s really good to see more and more funds on your book day by day.


    Looking at these figures and thinking about the piles of golden gold coins in the safe, ello couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Oh! President arrow, what is so happy? "


    At this time, a voice suddenly made ELO''s happiness come to an end.


    Looking up, I saw that the fat round cheese mayor was now appearing at the door of the guild with a round face. From that expression... Well, there should not be any bad news to find yourself.


    "Boss, business is booming recently?"


    Arrow put down his pen and showed his brightest smile.


    The mayor covered his round belly and laughed. Then he nodded, walked in, sat down directly on a high stool in front of the counter, smiled and said, "Oh, it''s also thanks to the mermaid song that attracted the flower goblin in our town! Because of the flower goblins, the daily flow of people in our town is really rising! I don''t have much time to make pies every day. Even when the price is raised, people buy them. Hahaha! Really happy, too happy! "


    If you can make money, many things can become easy to communicate.


    Therefore, ello felt that it would not be a bad thing for his guild to make money in this small town. see? The mayor has always been very cooperative.


    Arrow smiled and said, "no, no, no, how can it be just the credit of our guild? To make Pelican town develop to the present situation, our guild only led a line and built a bridge at most. What really makes us all rich is that our mayor has a good leadership! "


    After a little boasting, the mayor''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He raised his hand, patted his thigh heavily, nodded and smiled: "Oh, President ello can really talk! Don''t be modest. We all know your achievements, so don''t say any more polite words! "


    It seems that the next thing should be business.


    Arrow nodded and continued to smile on his face. He brought a teapot, poured a cup of hot water for the mayor, smiled and said, "now, boss, are you here to bring me a good business to make money?"


    Round cheese took a sip of tea and said, "good business... It''s not a good business, but it''s not bad. In other words, your guild should be responsible for this matter. "


    After drinking a mouthful of water again, the round cheese nodded gently and said slowly: "in fact, President arrow, you should have seen this time. Last June, our town added an element machine for expansion. Do you still have an impression on this?"


    When it comes to the element machine, ello immediately turns his head and looks out of the window. At this time, an element lamp is now standing on the street outside the window.


    "Look what you said, how can I forget this?"


    The cheese nodded and continued, "yes, for a year, the element machine has provided a lot of convenient lighting for our town. At night, our Pelican town can be said to be the brightest of several nearby towns. Even Lord Norris''s xiehu city is not as lively as our town at night. "


    "With lighting at night, we can continue to work at night, set up stalls and do business. Thanks to the arrival of flower goblins, there are people in the streets of Pelican town every night until * * o''clock. Such a lively scene has naturally attracted many tourists and attracted many business opportunities. "


    "I remember the operator of the element machine said last year that after an element machine is put into a magic crystal, it should be able to provide lighting for the night of our town for at least one year?"


    "But President arrow, you should have seen the status of those element lights in the past month? Those lights are getting darker and darker. Even the element lights in some parts of our town don''t light at night. What I want to know is, what is the problem with these element lights? Or is there a problem with the element machine? Or is there a problem with the magic crystal in it? Or was the operator just lying to us, shoddy, and casually speaking for a year? "


    Of course ello knows. There''s no problem with anyone here.


    The real problem is the existence that can devour magic hidden under the hidden lake.


    The magic crystal that could have been used for at least one year is about to expire in almost ten months. It is obvious that the power in the magic crystal has been absorbed by the terrible existence.


    But it''s not easy for arrow to announce it.


    "There is another point, that is, in the hidden lake. President arrow... Last time something happened to your guild, the kidnapper was suddenly dragged down from the lake... What was that thing? Recently, there have always been some rumors in the town, and sometimes they are particularly terrible. So what the hell is that thing? If it is caused by Warcraft, can your guild help eradicate it? "


    In the face of cheese''s look of great expectation, arrow naturally could only return a confident smile and slowly said, "Warcraft? What Warcraft? Mayor, you have been in Pelican town for a long time. Have you ever seen Warcraft in the secret lake? "


    "This..."


    The cheese looked hesitant. He frowned, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    Arrow continued to smile and said, "at that time, it was because the kidnapper suddenly slipped and fell into the water, monster? I think the water vapor on the lake was too big that day. In addition, the villagers were a little nervous at that time, so I was wrong. In addition, you spread fallacies in every word, and finally everyone thought they were right to see some terrible monster. This is not without precedent. "


    For arrow''s explanation, the mayor of round cheese can only nod silently now, which can be regarded as a temporary recognition of the answer: "so what about the magic crystallization... How to deal with it?"


    Arrow shrugged, smiled and said, "well... I''m not a professional, and only the operator at that time could operate the structure of the element machine. But now the time is calculated. Although it is less than a year, it is also fast. So we''d better buy another piece of magic crystal. "


    The round cheese finally smiled. He nodded and said with a smile, "I think so, so the primary purpose of my coming today is to hope that the mermaid song can help us buy a magic crystal in Pelican town."


    The mayor stretched slightly, rubbed his slightly numb shoulder, and said with a wry smile¡ª¡ª


    "When it comes to the understanding of magic, who in our whole Pelican town can compare with the mermaid song? In fact, I''ve long wanted to buy another piece of magic crystal, but we really don''t understand it, so we don''t dare to buy it casually. "


    "Recently, some magicians began to stay in our town. I also talked with those magicians, but their prices for magic crystals are far from the same. When I asked what the difference was, each magician gave different reasons. I looked at the prices and goods they offered. I really didn''t see or know. I was shocked at the sight! "


    "A magic crystal as big as the nail cap, they have to sell more than 100 gold coins! If you think so, last year 500 gold coins could buy such a big magic crystal, and our town really made a lot of money! "


    Now ello can understand why the mayor was not angry about the magic crystal for a year. It turned out that he had already explored the price and knew that he bought it at a very cheap price at that time!


    However, when you think about the contact to buy the element machine at that time, the guild selling the element machine seems to want more to promote its own element machine, so the price on the magic crystal is not very high, maybe it is just a cost price.


    "So you want me to bargain with those magicians to see if I can buy one? HMM... so, boss, how much are you going to spend on a new magic crystal? After all, when we bought the element machine last year, we really made a lot of money. Such cheap magic crystals can''t be found everywhere. "


    The cheese nodded and said with a smile, "I know I can''t take it for granted anymore. So this time, I provided you with 700 gold coins! "


    With that, the mayor tapped six times on the counter with his fingers¡ª¡ª


    "I hope to buy a magic crystal that can really support a year, and all the money left after the budget is completed is the commission fee given by Pelican town to President arrow. President arrow, what do you think of this business? "


    To tell you the truth, it''s not very profitable.


    Last year, the cost price of the magic crystal with lightning element sold to Pelican town was 500 gold coins, but I''m afraid the price should rise by about 30% according to the market price. In other words, the price of almost 650 gold coins.

 Chapter 623

    Even if everything goes well, there will be about 50 gold coins left. In these 50 gold coins, the labor cost, time cost and marketing activities with those magic crystal sellers will be excluded. The remaining quantity may be really small.


    So from the bottom of my heart, ELO really doesn''t want to take this task.


    But seeing the look of expectation on the face of round cheese in front of him, after thinking about it, he showed a little embarrassed expression on his face and said, "boss, well... I''m not saying that our guild doesn''t want to take it, but you know, our guild has to meet the guild Championship at the end of this year, So there may not be enough time... It is impossible for people who sell such large magic crystals to come to our small town with them, so if I want to buy, I may need to send someone to the large magic goods trading market in big cities to purchase. This is a job that takes a lot of time and energy, so look at the price... "


    When talking about feelings, the mayor of round cheese can be full of feelings.


    But when it comes to money, the mayor''s face immediately looks embarrassed.


    Of course, after two years, arrow knows exactly what kind of person he is.


    "President arrow, you see, our town is developing recently, but there is a bottleneck in the development speed. It is impossible to take out more money at once. You know that, don''t you?"


    Ello''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, showing a very embarrassed expression, and said slowly: "but... The labor needed in this is indeed a little more than make ends meet. Our guild urgently needs to make money now. If this kind of thing... "


    At this point, the mayor''s eyebrows began to tangle, showing a very embarrassed expression. At that moment, arrow sighed again and said slowly, "why not... Let''s do this. Boss, how about a deal between us? "


    "Transaction?"


    On hearing the deal, the mayor''s brow immediately stretched out. After all, from the beginning to the present, the deal with mermaid song is still very cost-effective on the whole¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, yes! What deal? Tell me? "


    Arrow smiled and continued, "the biggest dealer in Pelican town is the old man of sugar coated wine, isn''t he? After all, they took out 5000 gold coins directly as the starting capital of our town. "


    The cheese thought and nodded hard.


    "On the other hand, the purchase of element machine is also operated with this start-up fund. But... I have such an idea. "


    After a slight pause, arrow looked at the mayor''s face and made sure he didn''t have any strange expressions before he continued¡ª¡ª


    "I wonder if you can issue a transfer entrustment of use right and exclusive right in the name of Pelican town? The specific content... It''s not a big deal. That is to say, all matters related to the element machine in Pelican town are handed over to our mermaid song for processing. Including maintenance, repair, purchase, filling and so on. "


    "Of course! I don''t mean to embezzle the assets of Pelican town. Anyway, the element machine also belongs to Pelican town. Therefore, the ownership of the items related to the element machine does not need to be given to me. Our mermaid song only needs a clause that can exclusively operate the element machine in Pelican Town, make our town full of light, and refuse others to intervene in the element machine. "


    "You see... How about such a contract?"


    Listen, arrow said a lot so early, and the round cheese seemed a little confused. He frowned and tilted his head for a long time, then slightly shook his head and said, "this... Seems a little difficult? All for your mermaid song? So if there is anything in the future, what shall we do if your mermaid song doesn''t start the element machine? "


    Ello smiled, revealing a completely relaxed expression and said with a smile: "this is simple. You can stipulate in the contract that our mermaid song can not interfere with the normal use of the element machine in the town. In fact, I want such a contract so that I can have a better bargaining method when purchasing magic crystals in the future. "


    Round cheese: "bargaining method?"


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "with such a contract, I can prove to those magic merchants that our guild has the absolute right to decide on the element machine. It also proves that our guild also has the right to negotiate and make final decisions on what kind of magic crystal to buy. In this way, it will be more convenient for us to bargain. When it comes to the back, the other party directly says, "I can''t tell you clearly. Let your mayor talk to me!" Such an excuse. "


    The mayor of Pelican may not be very smart, but he is not stupid.


    After all, I''ve been with arrow for two years. In these two years, even if I''m stupid, I should be able to clearly understand what kind of person the president is.


    Sign a contract with full responsibility? What does mermaid song do for such a thing?


    On the other hand, all aborigines, including round cheese, do not know much about magic. If they really want to buy magic crystals themselves, they are still very likely to be trapped.


    In addition, after such a long time together, although mermaid song loves money, it generally belongs to a guild that works in Pelican town and gets along well with its neighbors.


    Based on this, the mayor of round cheese nodded gently and said, "this matter is somewhat important. I think it needs to be raised at the next town routine meeting for everyone to discuss. If there is no problem, there is no problem for you. "


    Hearing this, the smile on arrow''s face became stronger. He nodded again and again and fully agreed with the proposal: "of course, after all, the element machine is the asset of our whole town. Hold a meeting to discuss it. It should be, it should be! So that''s it? "


    Round cheese: "OK! It''s settled! "


    At this point, ello could not help but show a sad smile, shook his head, sighed and said, "Alas... Now our guild''s work will be increased... Alas..."


    Aim, achieve!


    When things came to this point, ello felt that his requirements should be no different from being met.


    The routine meetings in the town are basically held by some respected old men. Can those townspeople understand the rules and regulations? At that time, as long as you draw up a rough contract that doesn''t seem to have any impact on Pelican Town, read it in public and explain it a little. I believe passing is definitely a high probability event!


    As for the exclusive right to use the element machine in Pelican Town, there will be more money making options. And the money may simply go into their own pockets. At that time, just take out a little fur to satisfy the mayor.


    But there is also a premise, that is, the element machine can not be satisfied with such a single function as lighting.


    Of course, there are so many twists and turns in arrow''s stomach that it is impossible for the mayor of round cheese in front of him to notice.


    After finishing the first thing, the mayor moved his fat ass slightly on the high chair again, smiled and took a sip of tea.


    "Alas ~ ~ ~ it''s really rare to relax ~ ~ ~ alas, I think there may be a lot of work waiting for me after I go back. I don''t even have time to open the pie shop inherited from our family. I think I''ll spend more time here with President arrow."


    Ello couldn''t help laughing, turned his pen and said, "Mr. Mayor, don''t always be lazy with me. Yes? Have you worked so much lately? "


    Round cheese''s face showed a happy and tired smile, nodded slowly and said, "Oh, work! Always more and more! President arrow, I''m beginning to regret the business I did with you. "


    Arrow turned his mouth and said with a smile, "which pen?"


    The chubby mayor immediately leaned back, opened his arms, made a gesture of embracing the air and said, "that''s the business when you first came to our town! Just fifteen gold coins, fifteen gold coins! I''ll sell you the largest and most imposing house in our town! Here is not only a two-story duplex, but also a basement and a warehouse behind! Do you know what the real estate in our town is selling for now? Tut tut Tut, just an ordinary one bedroom building, the kind of one room, will sell ten gold coins! "


    Arrow laughed and didn''t care much about it. He said with a smile, "it seems that the recent economic situation in Pelican town is really good? Have so many people settled in our town? "


    Round cheese held his hands on his chest and looked very happy: "it''s not! I remember when you first came here, the total population of our town was a little over 500. But last week, the population of our small town has exceeded 1000 and went straight to 15000! So many people buy houses in our small town and want to settle down. Alas, there are a lot of signature books just for residents to move in in in my office these days. I haven''t had time to sign them yet. You say? If things go on like this, will our town soon return to its former booming scene? I believe that by the end of this year, our town may be able to break away from the town and evolve into a city! "


    Looking at the smiling face of round cheese, although arrow was smiling on the surface, he had some bad feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 624

    Why?


    Because Pelican town does not have too strong real industries to support its economic development except the so-called tourism and scenic spots.


    In other words, although population migration seems to be a good thing, since population migration, it is bound to need corresponding economic development to support these massive influx of labor.


    Only after these labor forces can be fully employed and obtain income can they be counted as the population that is really taking root in Pelican town.


    But now, in addition to tourism, the real development focus of Pelican town is agriculture like the surrounding Kingfisher town and Honglu town.


    Agriculture only needs a large number of labor force when agriculture is busy, so it can''t absorb too much labor force. On the other hand, although the farmland around Pelican town needs to be reclaimed, the areas that can be reclaimed may not be able to cope with the continuous influx of labor. In addition, I haven''t seen any new farmland being reclaimed around Pelican town recently.


    As for tourism, the most important flower goblin product sales and tourism in the tourism industry of Pelican town have always been tightly held in the hands of mermaid song, and it is impossible to let go. In Pelican Town, other tourism industries want to absorb so much labor force, which is obviously not a feasible solution.


    So


    Arrow''s original estimate was that the real estate in Pelican town would not appreciate because of this, and even if it did, it could not rise too much. Because Pelican town has no additional employment opportunities, it can''t absorb too many permanent residents at all.


    But in this case, why do so many people move into the town? Now it''s even time to go straight to the number of cities?


    "Boss, if you can, I hope you can issue a decree as mayor."


    Round cheese was slightly stunned, but he was obviously aware of arrow''s serious expression, and the excitement on his face gradually eased down: "what''s the situation? Look at your face, it seems that the development of our town is not a good thing? "


    Arrow breathed out, nodded gently and said, "I hope you will carefully examine the identity of the buyer and the source of funds behind him when signing the move in order and selling the house. Because I suspect that someone is probably hyping the real estate in our town. "


    "Hype?" The mayor of round cheese looked confused. He rubbed his fat face slightly and said, "hype... What does it matter? Don''t they still pay for our house? "


    Arrow shook his head slightly and said, "it''s different. I now seriously doubt that the people who recently came to our town to buy houses are not real residents, but have the capital to come to our town to buy those idle houses after seeing that our town has excellent tourism resources. In this way, you can resell these properties to those who really want to settle down. But... I even suspect that the person who takes over the resale is not the real residents, but the next batch of real estate speculators. "


    Cheese frowned, "so... What does this have to do with us? If they want to fry, let them fry. "


    Arrow smiled bitterly, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a pity that things are not so simple. Boss, if you think about it, a house originally only needs five gold coins to buy, but now it needs to spend ten gold coins. After wave after wave, the price of the house will be as high as 20 gold coins, 30 gold coins, or even 50 gold coins. "


    "At first glance, it doesn''t matter to everyone who has a house in Pelican town for a long time, but once the house price starts to rise, it means a lot of money flows into our town. These rich investors are not very sensitive to the prices of daily necessities other than real estate. In this case, we will think of selling the prices of daily necessities higher on weekdays, so that we can earn a little from the price of real estate speculation. "


    "After this continues, the price of daily necessities will also begin to rise rapidly. After the price of daily necessities rises, the most vulnerable is the ordinary residents of Pelican town. At that time, prices will soar driven by house prices. This Pelican Town, which we have been working hard for, will make us unable to afford to spend. At that time, I''m afraid we will be forced to leave Pelican town and live in other places with lower prices. At that time, Pelican town will really leave us. "


    After some words, the original smile on the mayor''s face gradually stiffened. Finally, a cold sweat began to appear on his back involuntarily. He took out his handkerchief and couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. After thinking about it, he finally nodded: "I see... I''ll go back and review it right away! Censorship... Censorship... It''s better to have a decree, isn''t it? Uh huh... I see... Pelican town is ours... I must not let Pelican town be robbed from our residents! "


    Seeing the cautious appearance of round cheese, arrow was also very pleased.


    Although he does not have any actual evidence to prove that there are people speculating behind the scenes, and what he said just now is only his inference, it is still necessary to prevent things from happening.


    But at this time


    "Viscount Ritch Wald!"


    Suddenly, the Viscount''s name popped out of the round cheese''s mouth.


    On hearing the name, ello could not help frowning and even bothered to ask questions.


    "Yes, viscount Ritchie! It''s him! I remember it. As soon as you say that, I understand why I always have a strange feeling when I examine and approve before. I feel that many people''s applications are the same! Now think about it, aren''t those people the guards under Viscount Ritchie? "


    Arrow rubbed his forehead and saw that he could no longer be silent. Then he breathed out and said, "did our Viscount Swan Castle do anything again?"


    Round cheese was like catching a savior. In a hurry, he stretched out his hand and wanted to catch arrow''s hand. However, arrow quickly retracted his hand to keep a certain distance from the mayor.


    "That''s him! He is the one who wantonly buys a house in our town! "


    The mayor nodded hard and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount Ritchie told me before! He said that he attached great importance to the future development of our town. He originally planned to take this place as his leisure place, but after years of observation, he very much hoped that our town could develop into a city! "


    "Because as long as a small town becomes the size of a city, there must be a lord in the city. When President arrow left at the end of last year, viscount Ritchie seemed to have made several contacts with the old man of sugar coated wine. He also showed off to me that he had been endorsed by a big man. As long as Pelican town can develop into a city, he can directly command Pelican city as a lord! "


    "As for me, my original mayor will be automatically promoted to chief executive after the town has evolved into a city to assist the Lord in his daily work."


    "Now, it''s the Viscount who is making trouble? Is he so eager to raise the house price in Pelican Town, just to create a look that many people want to settle in our town? Hum! "


    Arrow listened silently as the mayor of round cheese vented his grievances here.


    But he was slightly surprised that Viscount Ritchie wanted to be Lord. But when you think about it carefully, it seems that this is not an impossible thing.


    If I remember correctly before, the title of viscount Reich was not inherited, but the Wald family operated the industry. After making a lot of money, the rich second generation spent money to buy himself a Viscount title.


    Because this title is bought after all, it is only a reputation and has no real power.


    So, what thoughts will come into the mind of Ritchie Wald, who holds the title of viscount all day long, when he meets Viscount Norris, who also has the status of viscount but owns a territory?


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that he wants to be a Lord.


    The only thing that surprised arrow was that the sugar coated wine would agree to let Viscount Ritchie be the Lord of Pelican city?


    Well... It doesn''t seem impossible to think about it. After all, the status of viscount cannot be the Lord of too many cities at the same time. Even if Viscount Norris of xiehu city wants to lead, his title may not be allowed.


    At this time, it seems that Ritchie Wald, an emerging aristocrat who is a little stupid and has no factional involvement in the aristocratic system, is not an unacceptable role. After all, in this way, we can also win over the emerging aristocrat and expand our power.


    On this thought, ello thought it could make sense.


    I just don''t know that the wanton purchase of real estate indirectly led to the rise of prices in Pelican town. Is it the result of the blind cat of the Viscount''s random operation against a dead mouse? Or did he really have some wrong idea, or did he follow the instructions of sugar coated wine to make himself?


    It was no use thinking about it any more. Arrow could only shake his head a little and sigh. He smiled again on his face and said slowly, "well, well, it''s no use for us to discuss this kind of thing here, isn''t it?"


    The mayor of round cheese, who was anxious over there, suddenly trembled, hurriedly lay down on the counter and said nervously: "President ello! Do you have a good relationship with Viscount Ritchie on weekdays? "


    If you can, arrow really doesn''t want to have any contact with the viscount.


    But now, he can only smile awkwardly and say, "what does it matter? We are not familiar... "

 Chapter 625

    "No! Viscount Ritchie mentioned your guild before me several times. He praised your guild! "


    The mayor of round cheese continued with great excitement¡ª¡ª


    "So president arrow! Could you please help me to contact Viscount Ritchie? Tell him not to manipulate the house prices in our town! May I ask if you can? If you like, the agreement on what element machine you just put forward, without saying a word, I absolutely agree with you at the regular meeting in the town! "


    Well, finally dig a hole and let yourself jump.


    There was only a bitter smile on ello''s face. He even regretted now. Why did he talk to the mayor for so long? Just send him away after negotiation? There are so many more things now!


    However, the problems still piled up in front of him.


    Arrow now breathed out a little and thought carefully.


    The house prices in the town, as well as the dark forces called by the old tree, are now all gathered at one point - Viscount Ruichi.


    Think so, do you have to go to Swan Castle?


    Alas... All right! Anyway, I can change to the support of the mayor at the meeting. Since I have to go once anyway, let''s run once.


    "Well, I agree. I''ll talk to Viscount Ritchie sometime. "


    "Thank you! Thank you, President arrow! Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day! In this way, I will go to the town to gather your guild members and let everyone put down their work and go with you! Because I know you have a flower goblin tourism project tomorrow and a sales meeting the day after tomorrow. This thing can''t be delayed! That''s it, thank you! President arrow! "


    With that, the mayor left the high chair and flew out of the guild to summon the members of the mermaid song.


    This also makes arrow angry and funny now. For a time, he didn''t even know how to comment on the mayor.


    Even if arrow tried to delay, by noon, the guild members came back one by one.


    Everyone''s faces were all with a little confused expression. What''s the matter when they suddenly met the mayor''s assembly while they were working?


    In this regard, ello could only smile a little bitterly and told the people about the mayor of round cheese in the morning. At the same time, he said that he would go to Swan Castle in the afternoon to meet and discuss with the Viscount Ruichi.


    People had no opinion, or they had already had such a psychological preparation, so they didn''t show much disgust.


    But among these people, there is still one who shows some resistance after all.


    "Well... President, can I... Don''t have to go?"


    Su TA''s hands were held in front of his chest, looking very timid, and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "I... need to take care of my husband... Shouldn''t I have to deal with this kind of thing? And... I don''t know exactly what to do... Going with you may drag you down... "


    Just looking at the tone of Britta, arrow knew what she was thinking.


    I just don''t want to go out as a Paladin to do a mission. What else can I do?


    Arrow tilted his head, looked at the woman up and down carefully for a moment, and slowly said, "Su TA, you should understand that I can''t let you stay in the guild alone?"


    "I..."


    In a word, Su TA seemed to understand what it meant.


    She looked up and looked at her husband''s room. She couldn''t help lowering her head and looked very depressed¡ª¡ª


    "But I... no matter what you say, I can''t..."


    "Cream, how are things going?"


    Before Su TA finished, ello suddenly turned his head and greeted the cream nearby. The assassin smiled, thumbed up to arrow and nodded seriously: "don''t worry! Basically it''s all done! "


    Arrow nodded and looked back at the crisp Tower: "I know you may have a lot of reluctance, so I won''t force you to play as a paladin this time. Well... Well, how about you take your husband''s shield with you as an insurance for both of you? "


    Cocoa on the side also jumped over and said with a smile: "yes, yes, sister Su TA, our president has said this for his own sake. Don''t refuse again? If you go on like this, you''ll look a little too stubborn? "


    The little girl is still trying to persuade others to join the guild. Perhaps it is because of this that her tone and expression are very natural and full of friendly feeling.


    Seeing cocoa persuading herself now, a little embarrassed expression appeared on Su TA''s face.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Margo on the other side added: "well... How about this? If sister Su TA doesn''t go, I won''t go either. And sister Su TA still has a task to complete? My sister can continue to finish the task and let me take care of brother bath. How about it? "


    At that moment, the crisp tower, which had just been in a state of great hesitation, suddenly turned its head as if it had been severely whipped by lightning magic, as if it were preparing for the most terrible thing in life, and looked at Margo.


    "Miss Margo... Will you... Take care of my husband?"


    Margo didn''t recognize the strange atmosphere in Su TA''s tone. A smile appeared on her face. With her pure white hair, this warm smile immediately showed a gentle female appearance: "yes, it should be no problem for me to take care of brother bath? Brother bath is a paladin, and I am a nun. In terms of faith, we all belong to the servants of the God of light, so it must be more convenient and more suitable for me to take care of brother bath? "


    "President arrow! I... I''ll go! I will go! "


    Needless to say, Su TA immediately gave full play to his subjective initiative. His character, which had just been pinched, now immediately became firm and decisive.


    This rapid change surprised ello. He looked at the nun with "holy light" all over his body curiously. If the situation was not special now, he really wanted to clap his hands for the nun immediately.


    Now that the situation is clear and everyone is ready, there is nothing to say next.


    After lunch, Su TA scrubbed his husband''s body, and then when the blood clan woke up and was full of energy, everyone finally put on all their equipment, adjusted their mentality and began to set out towards the swan castle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leaving Pelican Town, swan castle in the distance glitters in the afternoon sun.


    The clean and beautiful exterior wall has long since lost the trace of fire and has been painted as white as a swan. It can be imagined that the repainted designer must be an outstanding artist, so the whole castle presents the color of white background and yellow edge, which looks very comfortable. In this fine weather, it seems to be a beautiful landmark.


    How can such a swan castle make people think that not long ago, it was still full of ghosts and monsters, entrenched by many demons?


    The sun is really good this afternoon, and the hillside where Swan Castle is located is covered with lawn. Because of this, those tourists obviously regard it as a good place for leisure and relaxation. They walk back and forth on the lawn, looking at the beautiful castle and the shining forest in the distance.


    However, different from the relaxed and leisure mood of those tourists around, ello''s mood now can''t say how good it is.


    The closer he got to the castle, the more cold he began to feel.


    It seems that a terrible thing is entrenched in this castle now... No, it should be said that that thing is indeed entrenched here now, waiting for a group of people to take the initiative to deliver it to the door


    "Everyone, you must be completely vigilant all the way. You can''t relax at all, okay?"


    Arrow murmured softly.


    Except for cheese, everyone else nodded silently.


    Before long, the mermaid song came right in front of the swan castle. Looking at the now closed gate, he breathed out a little and winked at the cream.


    Cream nodded, walked forward and gently buckled the buckle on the gate.


    After a moment, the door opened


    "Huh? President arrow of mermaid song? "


    It was not some terrible monster who opened the door, but an attendant who had followed Viscount Ritchie around Pelican Town, so ello met several times.


    Seeing the arrival of arrow and others, the attendant''s expression gradually changed from surprise to panic, and said with a little panic: "President arrow, why are you here today? Oh, have you made an appointment with our host?! It''s really terrible! I may have forgotten... "


    "No, no, no! We have no appointment with Viscount Ritchie! " In order to prevent unnecessary misunderstanding caused by the entourage''s worry, ello quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "we want to meet the Viscount today. Um... Isn''t it convenient for your Viscount now? If you need to make an appointment... "


    After the people who heard the mermaid song had not made an appointment, the attendant breathed out a long breath and said, "no, no, please wait a minute. I''ll inform my master. Just a moment, please. In addition, please come first. "

 Chapter 626

    With that, the attendant opened the gate and presented the entrance of Swan Castle to the public.


    Ailuo carefully looked at the expression on the follower''s face. He looked as usual and had no feeling of being eroded by the dark forces. He was a little relieved and followed him in.


    The crowd swarmed in and followed the entourage through the castle.


    This passage that Ailuo and others have walked through several times is now decorated with resplendent gold, there are obviously expensive portraits on the wall, and the windows are very clean and tidy. As the people walked towards the front, they could see some maids and men walking around from time to time. When they saw arrow and others, they immediately stood aside and gave way.


    It really looks like a noble house.


    Members of the guild have rarely seen such a scene, so they don''t show much formality. On the contrary, the crisp tower seems to be the first time to enter the noble castle. She is very curious about everything around, but she is also very afraid and restrained. With the big tower shield behind her, she looks very nervous. She doesn''t even dare to go out at the end of the crowd.


    "Get used to it. After staying in our guild for a long time, this can only be regarded as a small scene."


    At this time, Margo suddenly said such a sentence. Such a sentence made Su TA raise her head slightly, which seemed a little surprised.


    Cocoa murmured, came forward and gently pushed Margo with her elbow. She murmured softly, "it''s my job to persuade sister suuta. You just have to be responsible for giving her pressure!"


    Margo smiled, raised her hand and rubbed the little girl''s head very quickly. Cocoa felt that her head had been rubbed for nothing, then immediately raised her hand to cover her head and stared at Margo with a pair of very resentful eyes.


    However, such resentment did not last much time, because the whole advancing team stopped in a moment in just a few seconds.


    Cocoa suddenly stopped. She stood behind Brad and cheese. She couldn''t see the situation in front. She couldn''t help saying, "why? Suddenly stopped. "


    Why stop?


    Hehe... If you can, ELO doesn''t want to stop.


    His footsteps stopped, naturally because something attracted his attention. And the thing that attracted his attention... Has now appeared in front of everyone.


    At a fork in the road ahead, the place that once filled Mermaid songs with nightmares.


    There is a spiral staircase. Right below the spiral staircase is a basement... Under the basement, there was once a terrible flesh and blood monster!


    The mermaid song almost exhausted all his efforts and even paid the price of sacrificing one human life, which can completely eliminate the monster.


    After destroying the monster, viscount Ruichi personally said that he would completely block the basement leading to the monster and never let the terrible entrance and exit appear again in front of him all his life!


    Yes


    There, it should have been a completely sealed and locked basement entrance and exit.


    But now


    Now?


    The entrance that should have been blocked appeared in front of arrow again. And the padlock that looks not heavy on the door leading to the basement


    Now, it''s on.


    "What''s the problem?"


    The entourage leading the way saw that the members of the mermaid song behind him did not follow him, and then turned back and asked.


    Ello''s eyes could not move away from the entrance and exit of the basement for a moment. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice he couldn''t believe: "there... Shouldn''t it be blocked? Why... "


    The attendant turned his head, looked at the entrance and exit of the basement, and then said, "this... I don''t know. If you have any questions, you need to ask my master. So, please follow me to the lounge first. "


    Now in the Viscount''s residence, arrow could not command his members to come forward immediately and seal the entrance and exit. After a little hesitation, he finally started again and followed up with the members.


    After introducing the mermaid song into the lounge, the entourage went to inform the owner of the castle. Then, after some servants brought up some melon and fruit desserts, they also withdrew from the lounge and stopped disturbing.


    With his hands on his back, arrow looked up at the clean lounge, then looked at the bright sunshine outside through the nearby landing window and nodded gently.


    (that tree must be old and confused, isn''t it? How could there be anything dark in such a beautiful castle? If so, can you still look so comfortable now?)


    I want to go back, but this idea can only pass through ello''s mind and give myself a little comfort.


    After all, no matter how self comforting, the open basement door will eventually bring him unspeakable mental pressure.


    He exhaled slightly and felt the taste in his mouth


    Well, there''s no sour taste. It seems that there''s no problem yet.


    After waiting a little ten minutes, the door of the lounge opened again. It was not the entourage who came in, but the Viscount himself, who was short and fat, with some baldness on his head, but looked energetic and wearing a wide nightgown.


    "Oh! President arrow! I really didn''t expect you to come to me! Alas, in fact, I should have invited your guild to visit my castle for a long time, but there have been a lot of things recently. I''ve been busy forgetting a lot of things! Ha ha ha! Sit down! Welcome, warm welcome! "


    With that, viscount Ritchie turned directly and said to the entourage behind him, "today''s dinner must be more luxurious for me! Ha ha ha! My home hasn''t been so busy for a long time! So many friends came and went to open my most precious bottle of FILA wine! I''m going to celebrate in the evening! "


    Cocoa''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard something to eat!


    But the next moment, her eyes immediately turned to her president. After confirming that arrow didn''t show the meaning of rejection, the little girl immediately covered her chest and breathed out a long breath.


    Arrow smiled and nodded to Viscount Ritchie. They both sat down on both sides of the sofa and said with a smile, "no, actually, I should visit you more. You see, I believe that in a short time, our Pelican town will evolve into a city, and Viscount Ruichi will also become the Lord of our Pelican city. There are still many things to ask you, the city Lord. "


    Such flattery obviously benefited Viscount Ritchie. He laughed, rubbed his stomach, waved his hand and said modestly, "where! No more! If you really want to be a lord, you should be granted by our respected emperor! Oh, oh, not so fast, ha ha ha! "


    After several rounds of flattery, ELO finally tentatively shifted the topic to his main purpose of coming here today: "Oh, viscount Ruichi, you Swan Castle... Now the decoration is really beautiful! Are you comfortable? "


    "Comfortable? Comfortable! It''s so comfortable! "


    Viscount Ritchie patted himself hard on the thigh and said happily¡ª¡ª


    "I tell you, President arrow, I have never lived in such a comfortable castle in my life! Think about my past, although I also had a residence in the city, it was only a small residence. People came and went as soon as I went out. Where is it so comfortable to live in this Swan Castle? I tell you, not only me, but also my five girlfriends feel very comfortable here. They all praise me for my real business vision! "


    Arrow smiled and continued, "indeed, viscount Ritchie''s vision is that I have always admired most. Swan Castle must have appreciated several times now? Such a beautiful castle, together with the house in Pelican Town, began to rise in price. "


    "Pelican house prices? What does that have to do with us? "


    Slightly beyond arrow''s expectation, viscount Ruichi doesn''t seem to be very interested in the topic of real estate. Instead, he began to lead the topic in another direction¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, in fact, I really wanted to invite your guild to my castle for a long time. Because there are a lot of things about this year''s Guild championship that really need to be dealt with now. "


    Arrow: ah, that? That''s not urgent now... "


    Viscount Ruichi''s eyebrows picked up and seemed a little angry: "no hurry? How can it not be urgent? We began to accept applications in June, and then began to compete in November. It was a big scene for two consecutive months of championship war! You know, I''ve heard some news. Some guilds began to prepare one year in advance in order to get a good result in the guild championship! We''re just getting ready now. In fact, it''s a little late. Do you know? "


    Now... Things are in trouble.


    What ello wanted to deal with was pressed by the guild championship. Now he can''t say it at all!


    Moreover, the Viscount is the type who completely ignores other people''s other things once he starts talking about his own things. If he forcibly wants to change the topic, it may make him angry


    Therefore, ello can only smile bitterly now, hoping to finish this topic as soon as possible, so as to move on to the next topic.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing arrow nodding and smiling now, viscount Ruichi thought that the mermaid song came to him for discussion because of this matter, so he became more excited.


    He nodded repeatedly, rubbed his hands excitedly, and said happily, "right? Right! It''s time to step up preparations, right! Don''t worry! I am very optimistic about your mermaid song, so I will help you win! "


    Arrow is not in a good mood now, but his mood is not equal to that of other members of mermaid song.


    After all, for other members, this guild championship is equivalent to their first trip to the capital to show on that huge stage!


    Brad and buffy belong to the hillbilly type, so they are full of curiosity about the capital.


    Cocoa has long heard that there are too many delicious and fun things in the capital. Now just thinking of eating and drinking in the capital at the end of the year is almost uncontrollable.


    Cream seemed a little calm, but as a thief who never entered the stream, he gradually grew into an assassin. Naturally, he was full of longing for the capital.


    Margo''s enthusiasm for the capital may be the lowest. She looked at her fingernails and imagined what jewelry to buy in the capital.


    Cheese is after hearing the word "capital", the red in the eyes immediately soared, showing a color of great expectation! Because there is the best brother in his life


    Even for Su TA, Hanhai City, the capital of the blue bay Empire, is the place she is most eager to go now. Because there are a lot of medical resources there, it may be good for her husband''s disease.


    Therefore, in the whole mermaid song, except for the president arrow, everyone else is obviously more attractive to the guild Championship than the so-called dark power.


    Because of this, when everyone''s eyes were fixed on Viscount Ruichi, the Viscount also looked more excited and said happily: "I did some research. There is a special accommodation area for the guild championship, but all kinds of living supplies in the accommodation area need to be provided by the guild itself. So I''ll pack all the daily necessities in the specific guild living area for you! "


    Ello did not speak, and let the Viscount talk about his ideas there.


    However, his silence does not mean that other members do not speak to me. After hearing the full package of food and accommodation, cocoa immediately jumped out and said with some expectant eyes: "have we covered everything? So... So... Lord Ritchie, I''d like to ask... What can we eat? "


    The fat Viscount put his hands on his hips and said excitedly, "of course! The most important thing is the main product of our Wald family! We got a lot of fish from the Wald fishery! In addition, fish oil, soap, Da Wangbei dressing table, coral clothes hanger and so on must be available! Don''t worry, it won''t make your life inconvenient. "


    Ello can only smile now and refuse to comment. Margo then said, "so... Viscount, our mermaid song should be to advertise your family industry?"


    Viscount Ruichi patted his thigh hard, happily stretched out his finger to Margo, and said loudly: "you don''t want to help me advertise, but you must help me advertise! Isn''t that taken for granted? But it''s also good for both of us. "


    Then the Viscount rubbed his head a little, as if to smooth out the plans in his head, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, did I mention your clothes just now? Well, I don''t think so. In terms of clothing, you went to Hanhai city this time, and all the clothes for the competition were all wrapped by Wald fishery! I will provide you with special clothes made by our family industry. Please rest assured that the clothes must be clean and will never have any fishy smell! Of course, if you want any style, you can tell me, and I will find the best tailor to sew it for you! "


    "Of course, and the most important! You must need protective gear when you compete? Correspondingly, I can also provide you with better and better protective equipment! I hope you will be able to shine in this guild championship in those protective gear and weapons printed with the Wald family! In that case, the money I spent is worth it! "


    Looking at the Viscount''s elation, the cheese stretched his waist and said with a little sneer: "in a word, you just want to use the fame brought by the mermaid song to help publicize your family industry. All right! I have no opinion about publicity, but on the premise that I won''t wear too ugly clothes or protective equipment. "


    Viscount Ritchie''s face was direct and seemed a little unhappy. He said directly, "I say you, what''s the problem with advertising? Which guild that wants to participate in the guild championship has no sponsor behind it? You know, the final winner can enter the palace, meet his majesty, and even witness the moment when our Royal Highness the prince chooses our princess! Such a unique publicity place, the guild without sponsors behind it seems strange. "


    Seeing that Viscount Ruichi looked a little angry now, cream hurried forward with a smiling face as a little comfort. Unfortunately, the Viscount didn''t seem to like men to comfort himself. He immediately threw off his arm and said, "if you offend me, I''m not happy.".


    There was no way. Cream could only wink at Margo nearby. The nun sighed and smiled and said, "Dear Viscount, of course, this is a very easy thing to understand. Please don''t be angry because of this."


    Seeing Margo''s face, viscount Ritchie''s unhappiness immediately dissipated! He smiled again and said happily, "that''s right! All in all, that''s it! When are you going to start this trip? The competition officially starts in November. We can''t get the last time when we sign up, can we? So are you going to leave in mid September? I''ll cover the fare! "


    Although it''s so straightforward now, the cream still has a heart after all. Seeing the Viscount''s excited appearance, he finally opened his mouth and poured a basin of cold water: "Viscount, although I''m glad that you have given us so much sponsorship this time, so that our itinerary and accommodation problems have been solved... But just in case, I still hope to ask, since the beginning of the guild championship, You always seem to care about getting into the palace. In other words... You attach great importance to the title of the champion. "


    "So, if our guild doesn''t win the championship of the guild championship... Or in other words, what ranking do you think our mermaid song won in this competition, you will think it''s worth it?"


    Viscount Ritchie: "why not? The champion, of course! "


    There was no need to think more. The Viscount directly shouted out the real goal in his heart.


    "Your guild is strong enough! So I''m very optimistic about you! In addition, the guild championship is a competition that only new guilds that have been established for three years can participate. Are other guilds just established weak guilds? Your guild has no reason to lose to those weak chicken guilds, right? "


    Hearing this, arrow knew he had to speak. If you don''t speak, I''m afraid the Viscount will ride the dust on the road of delusion and can''t pull back: "Viscount, just as you just said, the guild championship is nominally used to test the strength of the newly established guild in the blue bay empire. But you should also understand how many people''s eyes can be attracted by the competition directly held in the imperial city and directly bound with the holy night sacrifice. "


    Ello made his voice as soft as possible, smiled and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Since you think this is a very good publicity opportunity, won''t the bosses of other chambers of Commerce think of such an opportunity?"


    "Therefore, there must be a lot of financial support behind other newly established guilds. Similarly, in order to prepare for the guild championship, many mature adventurers will join the so-called new guilds under the operation of capital. In extreme cases, it is not even ruled out that a guild will be dissolved in place directly, and then the president will re-establish a new guild with all members as usual, and then compete in the name of the new guild. "


    "In this case, you ask us to win the title of mermaid song... Alas, of course, it doesn''t mean that we don''t want to win the title. It may be beyond the ability of our guild."


    Although Viscount Ruichi didn''t like what men said, it was strange that Viscount Ruichi felt a little comfortable listening to the president of the short guild.


    He frowned, apparently not expecting such a situation. After rubbing his neck, the Viscount wrinkled his face and said, "well... What should I do? I''ll help you find new guild members now! Ah, that doesn''t work... The rule of the championship is that participating guild members must have stayed in the current guild for at least one year... Damn, what can I do? What to do! Such a good publicity opportunity! "


    Seeing that Viscount Ruichi has such a headache now, cocoa over there seems a little anxious. She shrinks her neck and comes forward and gently asks, "well... Viscount Ruichi, if our guild can''t win the championship... Don''t you intend to sponsor us?"

 Chapter 628

    "Well... Well..."


    Viscount Ritchie continued to think. Without saying anything else, he said that his hesitation now. Ello knew that he must be worried that his investment could not get rich returns¡ª¡ª


    "If you can''t win the final championship, your publicity ability will be greatly reduced... The winner can directly enter the palace. What a great publicity! If you can win, my fishery industry can instantly become the hottest fishery brand in the whole blue bay empire. The title of the Wald family will also spread throughout the blue bay empire! "


    "But if you don''t win..."


    The Viscount stood up and kept walking around the rest room, constantly thinking about whether the business investment in it could get enough return.


    After hesitating for a long time, the Viscount suddenly turned around and said to ello, "President ello, what do you think is the worst place your guild can get? runner-up? Or the top three? Is it enough? If I really can''t get on the podium, I can barely accept being in the top four. "


    To put it bluntly, ello felt that he was quite right about this Viscount Ritchie.


    Although arrow does not deny that the Viscount has many advantages, there are also many annoying points.


    When he saw ello''s smiling but speechless expression, viscount Ritchie frowned more tightly. He seemed helpless and said, "so... So... What about the first five? At least the top ten, really can''t fall any more! If you can''t even rank in the top ten in the country, it''s really terrible! "


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the sky outside. Now the sun has begun to slant slightly. If this matter is not well understood, I''m afraid he will spend his time on this topic all day today.


    At that moment, the president cleared his throat slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The rules of guild championship... I know. And fortunately, I''ve seen a few games. "


    "The triennial competition is basically divided into two stages. The first stage belongs to the scoring competition, that is, all participating guilds obtain tasks from the referee, and then complete some things within the specified time according to the instructions of the task. There will be some interesting small changes according to the rules. For example, I remember that in the last guild championship, a guild was given the task of ensuring that the injured on the field must be limited to a certain number within the specified time. The other union is to let more adventurers lie on the ground and can''t move within the specified time. "


    "However, because the specific tasks of the two guilds are confidential, each guild does not know what the other guilds are. This leads to the fact that the guild that saved people accidentally lined up in the same competition venue with the guild with the number of kills during the competition, which leads them to start searching for members of other guilds. Finally, the saving guild realized that if it could not contain the guild that constantly attacked others, it would lead to the failure of its mission, and the killing guild also realized that no matter how many adventurers they put down, they would quickly stand up. "


    "Under such circumstances, the two guilds began to search each other desperately, but because neither side knew which guild''s task was against itself, it would happen that members of other guilds would be regarded as enemies by one of the two guilds even after defeating one person or rescuing one person just because of an accident."


    "Of course, the guild that has defeated other guilds will soon make enemies, and the guild that helps others will get allies faster. However, when the information between them was not transparent, the guild with the mission of killing began to save people to deceive other guilds, and then sneaked into the allied army to make an internal breakthrough. "


    "Such rules will lead to too many accidents in the guild war. Many times, you can''t even say that your guild has the strongest combat ability, so it must be among the best."


    "Under such circumstances, viscount, if you insist on asking me to give a guess about how many places I can get, I can only say that I really can''t guess."


    The hesitation on Viscount Ritchie''s face became more intense when he heard that arrow said so many things.


    He rubbed his forehead and kept thinking about whether he should invest the money.


    While he was thinking, ello turned his head and saw that the sun outside the window had gradually become dim, and the sunset began to fall behind the sleeping mountains over there.


    "Well... How about this?"


    In order to prevent the matter from being dragged on endlessly, ello still felt that he should let the matter be solved on the spot at once¡ª¡ª


    "How about we adopt a phased funding sponsorship model?"


    Ruichi: "phased financial sponsorship?"


    Ailuo nodded gently. He turned around, swept a circle on the faces of his guild members, smiled and said: "in fact, it''s not complicated to say, just implement the sponsorship you intended to give, viscount, according to the achievements of our guild."


    "For example, you can provide us with the round-trip fare first. Then you can help us customize clothes. I believe this kind of thing should not cost a lot of money, and you can avoid a lot of investment at one time. If our guild is very unfortunate, and has just started the guild championship, and unfortunately has no chance to turn over, and is determined to be disqualified after only a few games, then Viscount Ruichi, you can also stop here and use a small sum of money to let our guild help you carry out a few days of small publicity, and you won''t lose too much, Our mermaid song won''t seem to have too much pressure. "


    "Then, if our guild performs well in the championship, it has made some achievements! In this case, you can increase the capital investment in our guild and let us have a better accommodation environment. You can even send money directly to our guild to make all members of our guild excited. "


    "In this way, if we are lucky and really move smoothly all the way to the second stage of the competition, and we are honored to get some good places, you can provide us with more funds so that our guild can have more money to buy equipment and medicine. As our guild wins the next game, you give money once. If our guild can really win the championship in the end, you are most happy because your requirements have been completed. But if we unfortunately fail in a battle, you can not continue to invest in our guild, but you can also get the publicity you got before. "


    "In this way, the advantage is convenience and easy deployment. Disadvantages... There are also disadvantages, that is, there is no way to implement a complete set of overall strategy from beginning to end, and you may not be able to prepare for the equipment of our guild in advance. However, I personally think that if you are really sensitive to the amount of money spent, this should be the best choice. "


    As the sun finally fell completely on the other side of the mountain, some maids also walked into the lounge with candles in their hands and lit the lights in the whole room, making the castle bright again.


    Viscount Ritchie also thought carefully about arrow''s proposal. After hesitating for a long time, the Viscount finally nodded and said, "well... Your method seems to be feasible. ok If President arrow thinks it''s OK, let''s do it! "


    At that moment, the innocent smile hung on ello''s face again.


    He knew that he had succeeded.


    The biggest disadvantage of the phased fund sponsorship model is, of course, that it is not very fixed and does not have the nature of long-term planning. So I''m afraid we can''t make appropriate equipment at the critical moment to deal with the difficulties we may face.


    But its advantages... It''s not just flexibility!


    I''m kidding. This way to win a game and get money directly is of course the best! Even if ello''s heart is big, he can''t have the unrealistic ambition of directly winning the guild championship!


    In this case, instead of letting the Viscount put money into the illusory advertisement, it''s really better to give it directly to ello and put it in the purse of mermaid song, which is safer and more "comfortable" ~ ~ ~!


    In this way, he won''t have any pressure. It''s best to win the guild Championship several times and earn more money, but if he can''t win or lose, he won''t have any psychological pressure. What''s more, I''ve already brainwashed the guild members before, so that everyone can deal with the championship as a tourism or life experience, so you shouldn''t have too much pressure.


    And the last point


    Now he can finally start talking about the topic he wants to talk about most.


    "Viscount Ruichi, since we have solved the problem of guild championship now, we might as well talk about something else."


    Arrow smiled and nodded gently.


    Viscount Ruichi seemed to realize that it was late now. He looked out of the window and it had become dark. He nodded and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect to talk so happily. It''s so late now! President arrow, and you of mermaid song, I''ll invite you to the restaurant for dinner today! We can also talk about the specific details of phased sponsorship! "


    "Lord Reich!"


    At this time, arrow shouted out impolitely after all¡ª¡ª


    "Actually, I have some questions to ask you! When I came, I saw that the basement door, which used to have flesh and blood monsters, was opened again, right? Didn''t you say you wanted to seal it up forever? I''m really curious about this! "

 Chapter 629

    Obviously, viscount Ritchie did not seem to be aware of such a problem.


    He stared at ello in front of him. His eyes looked dull. He seemed to be trying to think about what kind of problems there were in it?


    "Ah... Did I promise? Ah, it seems, what did I say? That monster is terrible. "


    Arrow sighed with a sigh of relief: "then, what''s the matter with the basement door...?"


    Viscount Ruichi smiled, waved his hand and said, "Oh, I was afraid at first, but later my friend told me that there was no problem there. After thinking about it, I thought that the monster had been destroyed? Now that they have been eliminated, it seems that there is really no problem. "


    "Your friend?"


    There was a bad feeling in ello''s heart¡ª¡ª


    "Where is your friend now?"


    The Viscount tilted his head and thought, and then said as if he suddenly remembered: "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t see that guy all day today? Should not...... "


    "Everybody, let''s go! Take your weapons and guard! "


    Now the situation is unknown. Arrow really can''t forgive himself for wasting so much time in this place!


    As he got up, other mermaid song members also got up from their seats and sorted out their equipment. Except for Su TA, everyone''s faces showed a state of readiness to fight, followed by ello and quickly walked out of the door of the lounge.


    The Viscount Ruichi behind looked a little anxious. He hurried out, smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! I can''t guarantee others, but my friend is really fine! "


    don''t worry?


    Arrow can''t promise.


    Now, the crowd of mermaid song almost ran all the way to the entrance and exit of the basement, leaving Viscount Ruichi far behind.


    On the corridor, the maids and men were foolish to see such a team moving forward so vigilantly and quickly, and they stepped aside on both sides. Soon, the mermaid song came to the basement door that once brought a lot of nightmares to the whole Pelican town and swallowed a guild member!


    That is at this time


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With a soft sound, the door is now gently pushed open a gap


    "Everyone, guard!"


    At arrow''s command, Brad immediately raised his shield and flashed right in front of the team. Cream jumped obliquely and stepped on the handrail of the stairs. Cocoa drove the dead soldiers and skeleton dogs. Margo erected a wall of light in front of her. After cheese took a breath, her eyes became scarlet again, and Britta hid away in a panic.


    Everyone looked at the slowly opening door


    Then


    A figure came out of the gate slowly.


    With the appearance of that figure, a slightly bitter taste also poured out from there and wrapped everyone of the mermaid song


    A figure appeared, and with the slightly bitter taste dispersed, a man who looked almost as tall as arrow was now standing in front of everyone.


    As soon as they saw the real appearance of this figure, they all slightly surprised arrow and the mermaid song.


    This is a boy of about 16 or 17 years old. He is slender and wearing a loose dress with red and black. But I don''t know whether this dress has been worn for too long or how. There have been a lot of wear and tear on the cuffs and trouser legs. But relatively speaking, the clothes look very clean, obviously after some care.


    The boy''s face is beautiful, and even a little makes ordinary girls feel "dangerous" at a glance. However, commensurate with this beautiful face, his expression was very cold and indifferent.


    He has a long black hair with a slight trace of blood red color. These hair are casually tied up by the boy with a ribbon behind his head, making him look like a sense of distance that ordinary people can''t get close to.


    What really makes arrow and others feel the strong sense of distance in the boy... Is what he is holding in his hand.


    That''s a sword.


    A long sword almost as tall as him, but it looks extremely slender.


    At this time, the long sword was put into the scabbard, but even so, arrow still felt as if he could feel the sharpness of the blade.


    For a moment, mermaid''s song was in a face-to-face stalemate with the boy.


    After coming up, the boy also saw the mermaid song standing in front of him. There was a slight surprise in his cold eyes, but he soon gathered up his spirit and squeezed the long sword in his hand.


    Everyone... Didn''t speak.


    Just stand with each other and look at each other.


    The young man''s eyes kept sweeping from all the faces of the mermaid song. Finally, he seemed to find something, and finally stopped on ello.


    To tell the truth, it''s really uncomfortable to be stared at by these cold eyes. Ello breathed out a little and said, "who are you? Why is it here? "


    The boy didn''t answer, but his left hand with the sword lifted slightly.


    Of course, such a subtle action could not escape the eyes of all the fully vigilant mermaid song members present. In the next moment, everyone raised their weapons and prepared for the worst!


    "Tiramisu, what''s the matter? Why don''t you move? "


    But at this time, another voice came from the door of the basement.


    This made ello, who had been nervous all the time, shiver coldly!


    The young man''s eyes stayed on arrow''s face for a moment again, then withdrew, turned to the door over there, and slowly said, "some strange people are blocking in front of us, teacher."


    "Oh? Strange people? Get out of the way and I''ll come out and have a look. "


    The boy nodded slowly and stepped aside. At this moment, the Viscount Ruichi, who had been running after him, finally arrived. He saw that everyone here was in a state of tension. He hurriedly ignored that he was still panting, opened his hands and shouted, "calm down! You all calm down! nothing! Don''t mess around! Put your weapons away! "


    As Ritchie''s voice fell, another figure came out of the basement door.


    This is a 40 year old man who looks obviously very tall. From the perspective of clothes, it is very similar to the clothes of the 16-year-old boy. It obviously belongs to the same style.


    His face was also a little thin, but his body was very symmetrical. Although the muscles on his arm were not swollen as Brad did, they gave people a very smooth feeling.


    Like a teenager, this man has long hair. But his hair was not tied up, but spread freely. As like as two peas, he had a long sash on his waist. However, compared with the boy''s short figure, this tall middle-aged man is much more coordinated with this sword.


    If you just look at the dress and appearance of this man and boy, it will make people think it''s a father and son.


    The middle-aged man saw the mermaid song member in front of him. He was also a little surprised at the corners of his mouth, but he soon recovered his calm. Even when he saw the panting Viscount Ritchie behind him, he could not help but show a faint smile.


    "RACH, these children are the mermaid song you mentioned to me. Do you want to sponsor?"


    Viscount Ruichi covered his chest, tried to make his breath more symmetrical, and then raised a finger: "that''s right! I... now! You! All... Calm down! "


    In order to prevent Ruichi from panting like this again, the middle-aged man smiled and looked at the boy next to him. At the same time, he raised his hand and made a soothing action. After the boy saw the man''s eyes and actions, the long sword that had been raised slightly was now slowly put down.


    Take a closer look at these two people. Whether they are middle-aged men or teenagers, they don''t seem to have the feeling of "madness" on their faces. This made arrow''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but also a little relieved. He opened his hands and asked everyone to put down their weapons.


    "I am the president of the mermaid song guild, arrow Garcia. These are my guild members. "


    After introducing his guild members, ELO turned his head and looked at the entrance and exit of the basement. Then he looked at the two people again and said with a little vigilance: "excuse me, do you know what the basement was used for before?"


    The middle-aged man smiled gently and said slowly, "of course I know. Reich told me that. "


    Arrow''s expression still seemed a little nervous: "well... If you''re just curious, I really suggest you don''t have too much curiosity. If one doesn''t work well... "


    "May be bewitched, isn''t it?" The middle-aged man still had a gentle smile on his mouth. Then he said a fact that arrow couldn''t accept for a while, "in fact, I came to this town to visit my old friend because I was'' bewitched ''."


    At that moment, everyone of mermaid song was stunned.


    Arrow even half opened his mouth and looked at the man in front of him unacceptably. Looking at this obviously rational face, he couldn''t imagine that he was a madman in front of him?!


    At that moment, ello seemed more nervous and said loudly, "are you bewitched? Then you need to be treated! That voice will drive you crazy! "

 Chapter 630

    Compared with ello''s tension, the middle-aged man seemed to see a very funny joke. He waved his hand, smiled and said, "yes, yes, I understand. I know what President ello is worried about. But don''t worry, do I look crazy now? If you say that voice, it does ring out in my mind occasionally, but personally, it''s not very strange. "


    The calm mood of the man in front of him made arrow really incomprehensible.


    Seeing that mermaid''s song and his friends were now in a tangled mood, viscount Ruichi simply came forward and said slowly, "gentlemen, now let''s have dinner first? Both of you are my guests. Let''s have dinner together. What can we talk about later? "


    Arrow was still a little nervous, but just when he wanted to say something


    Gollum


    Behind him, cocoa had a red face and covered her stomach with a little ashamed expression. When everyone''s eyes focused on the little girl''s face, the wand she had just raised was now put down shyly, and her neck could not help shrinking


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dinner at Swan Castle was indeed a feast.


    As Viscount Ritchie said, he is indeed entertaining the mermaid song with the mentality of entertaining guests.


    The big round table was filled with food like running water. All kinds of cakes, drinks, grilled fish and boiled meat, together with many fruits, soon filled the table, making the whole restaurant like a festival atmosphere.


    As the master, viscount Reich nodded, smiled, raised his knife and fork and said, "well, now let''s start eating! Don''t be too restrained! Ah, by the way, President arrow, I haven''t introduced my friend to you? "


    With that, viscount Ruichi happily pointed to the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "he was a friend of mine, his name is MAS Capone. When we were young, we always played together. It can be said that we two had the same smell and committed all kinds of evil since childhood! It''s our favorite thing to make a fuss about the neighbors! "


    If it is simply said that Viscount Ritchie has been fooling around since he was a child, arrow believes that he will lift girls'' skirts at will.


    But look at this handsome uncle with a handsome face and a little haggard. He was also a master of mischief when he was a child? This made arrow a little unexpected.


    "But then he joined the army, so we haven''t been in touch for a long time. I''ve always heard that he has been promoted in the army and has made great achievements! But unexpectedly, I suddenly came to chat with my old friend two days ago! Of course I am very happy! "


    With a little smile on his face, MAS continued to nod to arrow and others. Then he stretched out his hand and said to the cold young man beside him, who was staring at a piece of cake in front of him: "this is my entourage, but he is also my student. His name is tiramisu. Tiramisu, say hello to everyone of mermaid song. Didn''t you greet each other just now? "


    Tiramisu was surprised, and his eyes immediately withdrew from the cake and changed back to the cold and firm eyes. He stood up, slowly saluted arrow and others in front, and said, "everyone, I''m sorry."


    Margo raised her mouth slightly, looked at Tiramisu with a smile and said, "what a handsome, lovely and polite * * * ah ~ ~ how to say? I''m a little moved ~ ~ "


    Tiramisu did not respond, but quickly sat down next to his teacher and continued not to speak.


    Arrow breathed out a little, but now the situation doesn''t look very urgent. Besides, this is not a very suitable occasion to speak with a straight face.


    Seeing this, he nodded, smiled and said, "well... Mr. MAS Capone, you don''t look like a soldier."


    The smile on the gentle gentleman''s face remained the same. He picked up the glass in front of him, took a sip slowly, and said, "indeed, I have actually left the army for a long time. After all, everyone has their own aspirations. I also hope to live a life where I don''t have to obey my boss all the time. "


    Arrow: so Mr. Capone is living as a Ranger now? Such an unfettered life is really interesting. "


    Capone seemed to recognize the meaning of arrow''s words. He smiled and said, "if you want to say Ranger... It''s true. When I joined the army before, I accumulated a small amount of money. If I didn''t spend it casually, this small amount of money would be enough for me to eat and drink all my life. Perhaps, having financial freedom early in life is so boring and boring. "


    Suddenly, ello had a feeling that he wanted to beat up the guy in front of him. Your fist itches! Don''t know what it''s like to hit your fist on that handsome face?


    Viscount Ruichi also laughed. He also took a drink from his glass and said with a smile, "my friend, although he is not a noble, I remember that his family used to do small business? Although the business is not big, it also leads a good life. It can be said that he has lived in a carefree environment since childhood. President arrow, don''t look at him dressed like this, but I may be far inferior to him in terms of wealth! Just like the property in Pelican Town, my friend has been buying it hard lately! "


    At that moment, arrow''s eyes fell on the man''s face. It''s been a long time. You''re making trouble!


    At the moment, ello was not polite, smiled and said, "it turns out that Mr. Capone has been promoting the rise of house prices in Pelican town recently? You are so anxious to hype the real estate in Pelican town. Have you got any interesting news? If you can, you might as well share it and let us all find a way to make a profit. "


    MAS Capone still smiled and said slowly, "President ello, what you said seems like there is some conspiracy for me to buy the real estate in Pelican town. Alas... In fact, it''s nothing. I just think that the market value of this town will increase soon. When it becomes a city from a town, should I make a lot of money from these real estate prices? It''s Ricky. "


    With that, the Ranger turned his head and looked at the Viscount Ruichi next to him with a serious and sincere look: "I also suggested you. You''d better buy more real estate in Pelican town during this time. After all, after becoming a city, you may become the Lord of the city. When house prices rise, you may be equal to making your own money. The profit may not be as big as it is now. "


    In the face of the persuasion of his old friends, viscount Ruichi looked embarrassed. He shook his glass slightly, sighed and said, "Alas... I want to do it as soon as you say so. But I''m a little short of money recently. When I want to sell, you guys have already raised the real estate price. I''m afraid I can''t afford to copy the bottom again ~ ~ "


    The two friends smiled at each other and raised their glasses to each other.


    "Mr. Capone, although my request may be rude, I still hope you can raise your hand and stop hyping the real estate in Pelican town?"


    Even if the two friends are talking so happily now, arrow must do his duty as a member of Pelican town.


    Upon hearing what Ailuo said, MAS Capone over there turned his head, and a pair of black eyes mixed with red slowly stared at Ailuo, as if waiting for the president to give an appropriate reason.


    Arrow knew that he had met a big capitalist.


    In the face of such a powerful big capitalist who can make the real estate in Pelican town appreciate rapidly, the president of his little guild may not be qualified to gossip.


    But he still has to say something and do what he can.


    "If you continue to hype house prices like this, the biggest possibility is to let the prices in Pelican town rise together. This is not a good thing for the residents of our town. Many of the prices in real estate are frothy, and such bubbles can hardly create any value in addition to the birth of all kinds of hot money. Although I know that you may think I''m really meddling... I still hope you can stop it. With the real estate you are buying now, I believe you can definitely make a lot of money by the end of the year. There is no need to really fish with all your strength? "


    Arrow said it sincerely. After all, in the face of such powerful capital manipulation, he really doesn''t have much room to deal with.


    After he finished, Mr. MAS over there looked at arrow with a very playful look, as if he were constantly thinking about the requests of the short president.


    After thinking for a long time, his eyes turned on the faces of the guild members of the mermaid song.


    These guild members are all eating and drinking with food. When there is food in their mouth, they chew and watch the conversation. It can be seen that there is a great tacit understanding between these members and their president... However, when Capone''s eyes fell on suuta''s face, he could not help frowning and wondering about the woman''s expression that is incompatible with the guild.


    Then


    "Mermaid song is really a good guild."


    Mr. MAS Capone nodded slowly, with a soft smile on his face. After a pause, he nodded again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll stop now. I won''t buy the property in Pelican Town, that''s it. "

 Chapter 631

    exceeding one''s expectations!


    This unexpected success made arrow a little unbelievable for a time!


    But Brad seemed a little excited. He quickly swallowed a piece of beef in his mouth and said loudly, "really? Mr. MAS Capone, you are really a good man! So you agree? "


    Capone smiled and turned to look at tiramisu next to him. Seeing that the boy with cold eyes was eating with oil stains all over his mouth, he picked up the tablecloth on one side, wiped tiramisu''s lips, smiled and said, "I''m idle and bored when I invest. After all, as a Ranger like me, more money and less money are meaningless. So I thought instead of keeping my money there, I''d better make some investment. It''s better to make money or lose money than to let my money stay there as if it were dead. "


    If arrow had been wary of the Ranger before, after hearing such words, arrow vaguely felt a little longing.


    It''s easy to understand that a person wants to make money, but when a person can''t bear the loss, he hopes to save the money rather than invest it.


    However, if everyone saves money, the lack of liquidity of funds will naturally lead to the reduction of money used to exchange materials in society and financial deflation.


    The result of deflation is less social progress, everything will become closed and backward, leading to the great depression!


    Therefore, what people like ELO like most is definitely not this state of deflation, but more like the era when everyone spends money recklessly!


    But in front of this person, there will be a view that no matter whether he makes money or not, he just wants to keep his money from stagnating. Let''s not say anything about making money first. The financial consciousness alone has hanged everyone in this restaurant!


    "What a great idea Mr. Capone has! Indeed, if money is not necessary, it''s better to make it flow as much as possible! Well, I totally agree with you! "


    Now, it''s the turn of the others in the guild to have doubts about arrow. They look at him like a stranger. They don''t know what their president is talking about.


    Ello got up, went to Mr. Capone very simply, took up the wine pot, poured a cup for the handsome middle-aged man, smiled and said, "I''m really sorry I was hostile to you before, and now I fully believe you are a smart and good man! Do you intend to stay in Pelican town in the future? If so, maybe there will be some business between us that can be done well! "


    Capone didn''t seem too pretentious about arrow''s respect. He also got up, asked arrow to fill himself with wine and drank it with a smile. With this glass of wine, the atmosphere of the dinner party immediately became lively.


    Arrow returned to his seat and began to eat. When the people began to eat and drink in the mermaid song, viscount Ruichi turned to his friend and said with a smile: "Hey, MAS, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you this. You said you did a good job in the army, and I remember you were made a Templar, didn''t you? Why do you suddenly want to be a Ranger? And... You look different from the Ranger I know? Anyway, I''ve seen some adventurers. According to the career division of adventurers... What do you belong to now? "


    Ello is also curious about this question.


    After all, Mr. Capone''s dress in front of him, say he is a soldier... But he only has a cloth suit, which looks unprotected. But if it was a magician, the sword in his hand was too eye-catching.


    Moreover, the word "bewitched" he just said is still turning in arrow''s mind. God knows what subtext there is.


    "Templar... I quit long ago."


    When it comes to his career, Capone''s mouth involuntarily showed a sneer.


    He shook the red wine in his hand slightly. After thinking for a moment, his eyes looked at the crisp tower that was in the corner of the table and secretly stuffed seafood pancakes into his pocket.


    In an instant, Su TA also received such a look. The pancake he was just about to put in his pocket stopped for a moment, looked embarrassed, picked it up, put it on his mouth and took a bite.


    "Unexpectedly, the holy see is quite open now. Even paladins allow women to play. "


    Capone smiled slightly, and then his eyes withdrew from Su TA''s face: "at that time, let alone women, even those with a slightly weak character would be discouraged and said that they were not suitable to be paladins. Moreover, since he has become a paladin, he must fully obey the order of the Holy See and devote all his body and mind to the Holy See. He must not doubt any order of the holy see or the God of light. Ha ha... Such faith is really firm. "


    Obviously, this is not just what the words mean.


    After a little thought, ello suddenly said, "listen to Mr. Capone... Did you take the initiative to leave the Holy See and return the title of Templar?"


    Hearing what arrow said, there was an expression of regret on Su TA''s face over there. She raised her head and looked at the former Templar with some admiring eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hehe... Return the title of Templar? Once you become a Templar, where can this duty be so easy to return? "


    With that, the handsome uncle cut a small piece of sausage with a fork, put it into his mouth and chewed it slightly. Then he smiled and said, "if you want to be no longer controlled by the Holy See, there is only one way to go."


    Not only the mermaid''s song, but now even Viscount Ruichi was stunned involuntarily.


    His action of holding the wine glass suddenly stagnated, and the whole person was frozen on the spot. The smile at the corners of his mouth now looked embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    "So... You are now..."


    After a long hesitation, viscount Ruichi finally said what he thought with a little tension after swallowing a mouthful of water¡ª¡ª


    "A... Fallen knight?"


    It was obvious that Viscount Ritchie''s voice trembled.


    However, Capone didn''t care about his friend''s fear at all. He still smiled and shook his head slowly: "No."


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~" said Viscount Ritchie with a big sigh of relief and a smile, "you bastard! Why didn''t you scare me? I was almost scared out of shit by you just now. Not a fallen knight! I wish you hadn''t rebelled against the Holy See! Ha ha ha! Just for a moment, I thought my friend had become a wanted criminal, which made me suddenly don''t know what to do! Ha ha ha! "


    Capone smiled silently and let his friends roam in that relaxed and happy mood.


    It was not until his laughter was almost over that he said slowly, "instead of calling me a fallen knight, I hope you can call me a demon swordsman."


    At that moment, viscount Ritchie''s mouth, which had just been laughing, suddenly closed.


    Such an expression made ello really feel a little distressed for the Viscount, for fear that he might have myocardial infarction due to the rapid change of mood, or dislocate his jaw because he couldn''t get it back at once.


    However, regardless of the Viscount who had obviously short circuited his mind, ello silently looked at the middle-aged man across the table. After thinking about it, he also smiled and said, "I see... You call yourself a demon swordsman... So does this Mr. tiramisu quit from the paladin and become a demon swordsman?"


    When tiramisu heard his name announced, he immediately raised his head and maintained his cold eyes.


    Capone smiled and said, "no, he isn''t. The child learned my fighting methods after following me, so he was a demon swordsman from the beginning. This is one of the reasons why I hope to correct the name of fallen knight. After all, I don''t think tiramisu is corrupt, and I don''t admit any corruption myself. "


    The members of mermaid song almost stopped eating and looked at the two swordsmen.


    Arrow thought for a moment and continued, "as far as I know, the so-called fallen knight... Ah, I''m sorry, that''s what you call the demon swordsman, Mr. MAS Capone. According to my understanding, the demon swordsman should be a soldier who betrayed his faith, no longer trusted the God of light, turned to the embrace of the God of darkness, allowed his creed to be defiled, no longer abided by his brave, kind, loyal, benevolent, kind and other beautiful characteristics, and devoted himself to the dark forces. "


    "As a paladin, the swordsman himself has good magic resistance and many ways to resist magic. However, unlike paladins who are generally equipped with a shield, from your figure and weapons, you should not belong to a type of fighting against the enemy in front, but more suitable for the combat state of frequent fighting. "


    "However, because the demon swordsman degenerated into darkness, he completely gave up his adherence to his own belief. In the battle, he may attack his own people madly, and his power may be cursed, which may be performed at the cost of his own or other people''s lives. Excuse me, am I right? "


    Capone just listened to ELO''s explanation silently. When the president finished, he smiled again and said slowly: "President ELO, since you know so well, you should understand that since I am a demon swordsman who defected from the bright Vatican, do you think the Vatican will give us a high evaluation?"

 Chapter 632

    There is no doubt about this, so arrow said with certainty: "in other words, what is treachery and what is no benevolence, righteousness and morality is completely nonsense of the Holy See? Well... In fact, it''s also right to think so. If there are no stains on the people who defected from the Holy See, it will destroy the reputation of the holy see itself. "


    "Enough! I''m not interested in listening to questions like the Holy See! "


    When he was talking happily, the Viscount Ruichi beside him seemed to have finally recovered from his trance. He suddenly patted the table and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Marcus! I don''t care whether you are a fallen knight or a demon swordsman! In other words, are you wanted by the Holy See of light? What on earth happened that made you prefer to betray the Holy See? No, no, no, it should be said that all you need now is to hide! You''ve been swaggering around all this time. I thought you had nothing! Now you''re wanted by the Holy See! Then i... then i... you are my brother! "


    Viscount Ritchie''s words were already obvious.


    The Holy See of light belongs to the State Church of the blue bay empire. Even his majesty should respect the status of archbishop. But now, such a traitor is staying in his own home! If this matter is known by the Holy See of light, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Arrow also quite understands this mood. If he has a friend who has played very well since he was a child and reappears after many years, he may not be able to stand it if he carries the identity of a wanted man.


    After all, if a wanted man is involved, it''s a lot of money!


    Noticing the panic in Viscount Ruichi''s eyes, tiramisu slowly put down his knife and fork and silently touched the long sword at his waist with his left hand.


    However, before he did something, Capone held out his hand, pressed the boy''s head and rubbed it gently. He still smiled at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "I know that if I come to you, I will certainly add a lot of trouble to you. According to normal etiquette, I really should leave at once. But... "


    He smiled. The expression on the demon swordsman''s face was really unspeakable and gentle: "excuse me, can''t you let me stay with you for a while? I have been wanted for several years. During this period, the Holy See''s pursuit of me was basically only formal. You see, I can even invest in Pelican town with my own money. If it''s still inconvenient for you, how about I put all my property on your side as my guarantee? "


    It was obvious that there was an expression of embarrassment on Viscount Ritchie''s face.


    He hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t know how to decide the matter.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "how long are you going to stay with me?"


    Capone nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know. Maybe a day or two, maybe a month or two. But I think it won''t be more than half a year. "


    Viscount Ruichi: "half a year at most? What''s the meaning of this? Will you leave within half a year? "


    Capone smiled and said, "ah, because I only have half a year left. Therefore, I will only stay here for half a year at most. "


    At that moment, the tense atmosphere condensed in the whole restaurant was solidified in an instant.


    Viscount Ruichi, who had seemed very flustered just now, now opened his mouth again and didn''t know what to say.


    The people of mermaid song led by arrow are now silently watching the handsome middle-aged man. The hostility that originally appeared on each face is relieved at this moment and replaced with a deep expression.


    "You... Your body...?"


    Viscount Ritchie''s voice trembled slightly. He stared and asked carefully.


    Capone shook his head gently, covered his chest and said with a smile, "it''s all right! Anyway, it''s only half a year at most. Ruichi, we are also good friends. If I can see my good friends treat me warmly in the last half of my life, I will really die without regret. Well, it''s like today''s meal. It''s always been a picnic. It''s rare to have such a delicious meal. Come on, let''s keep eating. Don''t let the food cool. "


    The demon swordsman raised his drink, saluted slowly to the crowd and drank a cup himself.


    And arrow looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. For a time, he couldn''t eat a mouthful of food.


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 16, 1303, board expenses: - 4 copper, balance: 361 gold, 6 silver, 1 copper and 9 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    Another week has passed since Swan Castle came back.


    The meal was confused, because there were so many things at one time that arrow couldn''t ask all the questions in his heart, so it ended and came back.


    Fortunately, those flower demon spirits didn''t come to ask about the entrusted processing this time, so... It''s a muddle through.


    Tidy up yourself, go out of the room, eat breakfast, and watch the guild members go out to work one by one.


    As usual, with the account book and pen in his hand, ello kept calculating the bill of the mermaid song, watching the funds grow day by day, which could make him talk to himself (harmony).


    "Hello, Napa."


    Before the children came to class, ello suddenly opened his mouth.


    The cat in the cat house stuck out its head, yawned slightly, floated slowly in front of ello and said, "why? Will you ask about the swordsman again? "


    Arrow showed a flattering smile: "so, you know? The so-called swordsman. "


    Napa yawned again and said slowly, "I''ve told you many times, I don''t know. You don''t ask yourself about your own human affairs, but ask me? I''m a stupid cat who doesn''t know anything. What I can teach you every day is to teach you human little rabbits to read and write. I''m almost finished explaining the whole story of the fairy tales of Indianapolis. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what to teach those little children. "


    AIRO put out his hand, hugged the cat, rubbed it in his arms, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s really hard for you ~ ~ ~! Have you finished teaching such a thick fairy tale book? You are really an excellent teacher! "


    Napa raised her claw, pressed it directly on ello''s face, pushed away the face that kept leaning over, and said with a pair of disgust: "I say you''re enough. I''ve already taught basic words, mathematics, geography and so on. Next, in addition to magic knowledge, I really have nothing to teach those little children. You can''t bring those children together to tell stories every day? "


    Arrow also understood the inventory in the cat''s belly. In addition to magic, the Warcraft itself did not have much understanding of human society. But none of the children in Pelican town have magic talent, so if they really continue to open schools, they will only serve as a place to tell stories.


    However, after such a period of school opening, the parents of those children seem to be happy to send their children to their own side for education. Compared with learning new knowledge, sending children over and getting a day''s ease has become the most important thing for these parents.


    Ello smiled, released Nana and said with a smile, "OK, next time we go to a big city to see if we can buy some books. You can read and tell stories to the children in the future. Ah, crisp Tower! Just in time, come here! "


    Just when ello and Napa were happy, Britta came into the hall with a lot of clothes just dried. It seemed that she was going to fold them and put them in each member''s room.


    Hearing arrow''s call, the paladin, who had been doing housework in the guild for nearly half a month, put his clothes on the sofa in the nearby rest area, wiped his hands and came over.


    "President, what''s up?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "you know a lot of words, don''t you?"


    Su TA was a little stunned, then gently nodded: "know the word... My father-in-law taught me. I also read with my husband. But... I''m really not as smart as my husband, so... "


    "Well, well, it''s not for you to do the work of a paladin. Is it necessary to be modest?"


    Ello quickly waved his hand with a very disgusting expression. Su TA could only lower his head and stop talking.


    Arrow continued, "since you can read and you always don''t want to work as a paladin, it doesn''t matter if you buy me some books?"


    Hearing that it was just running errands, Su TA was a little relieved, nodded slightly and said, "if so, no problem, I can run errands. Where do I buy it? There seems to be no bookstore in Pelican town. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "yes, you said there was no bookstore in Pelican town. If no tourists come to our town, the nearest bookstore is xiehu city. If you take a carriage, it is estimated that you can start in the morning and arrive in the evening. Can you help me buy some books from the bookstore in xiehu city? Don''t worry, I''ll give you travel expenses and food expenses on the way. You can stay in xiehu city for one night and come back. "


    Suddenly he was asked to go far to buy books, which obviously stunned Su TA.


    After a little hesitation, she raised her head, looked at the room where her husband slept, and said with a slightly embarrassed expression: "president, but I..."


    "Worried about your husband? Don''t worry, since you are a member of our guild, I certainly can''t starve your husband. And I''ll ask Brad and cream to help with wiping my body. Don''t worry. "

 Chapter 633

    "But the President..."


    "What, but I didn''t ask you to be a paladin! Yes? Now you won''t even help me run a leg? "


    Seeing that arrow''s expression began to become serious, Britta also seemed a little restrained. After hesitating for a long time, she finally nodded reluctantly and said softly, "yes... I see..."


    Arrow smiled and was very satisfied with the woman''s promise.


    Soon, he gave a list of books to buy, and then took out a gold coin to pay for travel and accommodation, and handed it to Su TA.


    But just when Su TA was going out, arrow stopped her: "if you go out, take your tower shield with you."


    "Ah? With my husband''s weapons? This... Why? "


    Su TA seemed very puzzled.


    Arrow continued with a relaxed face: "why? It''s not because there may be danger. You think you, a woman, go shopping in xiehu City alone, and then bring it back. What if there is any danger on the road? There''s a tower shield. You can at least defend yourself, can''t you? "


    Su TA stared at ello silently, and the expression on her face looked a little gloomy.


    Seeing this expression, arrow suddenly had an ominous premonition. But even though this premonition had come to his mind, he tried to keep the smile on his face.


    "President arrow, if I take my husband''s shield, does that mean... I may be in danger along the way?"


    "Danger? What are you talking about? I just told you to be as careful as possible. "


    "But do you think that a humble woman like me would attract people''s attention if she wore such a publicity shield? I''m not such a spoiled young lady, so I can still do such things as going away. And I just buy some books. There''s no need to attract people''s attention? "


    At this moment, ello felt a little dangerous.


    He couldn''t help but pull his heart, but he forced himself to smile calmly and said, "Alas, what are you thinking? I just want you to buy some books. Where did it come from? "


    Su TA bowed to ello, looking very sincere, but also very firm, and said, "if it''s to buy books, I''d rather go like this. If you insist that I take my husband''s TA Dun out, I can only say that I don''t want to do it. Anyway, I don''t have a salary to get when I work in the guild, so it shouldn''t matter if I refuse it? "


    This woman


    Say this woman has a tough character. She is very weak in the face of her husband!


    But if this woman is weak, once it comes to the paladin, her tough attitude makes arrow feel like an egg hitting a stone!


    Su TA waited a little while. Seeing that arrow didn''t say a word, he bowed to his president again and said, "if the president doesn''t have anything else, I''ll go to work first. And buying books. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll go to the shop on the central square this afternoon. Now there are many businessmen there. Maybe there will be booksellers. In addition... "


    She put the gold coin back into arrow''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t need to go to xiehu City, so I don''t need the fare?"


    With that, Su TA picked up the pile of clothes again and went back to the room to fold them.


    Seeing such a stubborn and pedantic appearance, Napa laughed. The cat covered his stomach and said happily, "it seems that your plan has failed ~ ~ ~! Ha ha ha! This woman is not so stupid all the time! "


    For Napa''s quarrel, ello now has only a smelly face to show it. It was at this time that cream ran in happily from the door, ran all the way to ello, smiled and said, "president, everything has been arranged! You can follow the plan! Where''s the crisp tower? Have you gone out? Excellent! Just in time! "


    "No, that woman is folding clothes in the room now."


    Arrow said angrily, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Cream''s expression now was really very good-looking. He was surprised at first and then puzzled. But looking at arrow''s angry face, the assassin didn''t ask his questions after all.


    Seeing that the cream didn''t say more, ello felt that he needed to calm down now.


    He rubbed his forehead silently and breathed out slowly to calm his mood temporarily.


    There''s no way. The problems of your guild always need to be solved by your guild president. It''s impossible to faint in your room and wait until you wake up, right?


    After thinking about it, ello nodded and said, "cream, this thing will be like this for the time being. There is no need to think about other things. Well... Well, come with me. "


    With that, ello finally walked down the stairs to the second floor. After arriving at the door of the almond cake couple''s room, he calmed his heart a little again, and then knocked gently on the door.


    "Please come in."


    The sound of crisp tower came from the room.


    Arrow opened the door, but as soon as he saw the president, the crisp tower inside didn''t have a good face immediately. It was completely defensive.


    "Ah... President."


    Britta put down the clothes she was tidying up, got up from the table and slowly saluted arrow.


    Arrow smiled, nodded softly and walked into the room. Now, the cream is outside, just poking its head inside, and doesn''t come in directly.


    After walking to the crisp tower, ello exhaled, then put on a completely abandoned expression and said, "OK, I know how persistent you are in this regard. So I also decided not to embarrass you. And I promise you that I won''t deceive you to do what you don''t want to do. Is that all right? "


    When he heard arrow''s direct surrender, the alert expression on Su TA''s face was a little relaxed. At this time, she also began to put a little smile on the corner of her mouth and said in a polite but slightly vivid tone: "if the president is willing to keep his promise, I am naturally willing to do my part for the mermaid song. Please don''t worry, president. I can pack all the sundries in the guild. I do things very quickly. "


    Arrow smiled. Now, an agreement has been reached between the two sides for the time being.


    He looked at the next bed and said, "how''s your husband... Now?"


    When it comes to her husband, the expression on Su TA''s face still looks lonely after all. She turned back and looked at bath on the bed, looking helpless: "he... Is he all right now. Although there are no good changes, it seems... There should be no bad changes... "


    Arrow stood on tiptoe and poked his head slightly towards bath: "can I... Go and see your husband?"


    Seeing that arrow''s tone is very gentle now, Su TA''s vigilance has been relaxed a lot. Maybe no one in the whole Pelican town can talk to her about her husband. Now someone can talk, and she seems a little relaxed.


    Seeing Su TA nodding, arrow went to the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and gently touched Bath''s forehead.


    Um... There''s still a temperature.


    But when he reached out and pressed on his chest, he still couldn''t feel the paladin''s heartbeat.


    However, after such a trial, arrow also achieved his goal, nodded secretly and got up.


    "It seems that Mr. Bath''s body is still the same..."


    Su TA smiled bitterly. Her eyes lingered on her husband and said, "well... I just don''t know whether there is a way to save this strange magic... But sometimes... Sometimes, I really think, is my husband alive now? Or have you really... Alas... What am I thinking? "


    As soon as he talked about this sensitive issue, Su TA''s expression became more depressed.


    But arrow smiled and said, "although, I''m not a doctor. But I don''t think your husband is dead. I believe he is still alive. "


    Su TA smiled faintly and nodded gently to arrow: "thank you for your comfort..."


    "No, I''m not comforting you. I''m serious. I said, I''m not a doctor, but I think your husband is really alive, because in addition to his temperature, there is a change that only living people can have in your husband. "


    Even if it is comfort, but ELO''s words really make su TA''s face appear a little excited blush! She raised her head again, looked at her husband''s direction, then turned to arrow again and said, "President... How do you know?"


    Arrow smiled: "it''s very simple, because your husband''s body is beginning to be a little weak now."


    As he spoke, ello stretched out his hand, took shorta''s hand and took her to her husband.


    Although this sudden action of being grabbed by a young man made Su TA seem a little stiff, she still didn''t attack in view of her husband''s affairs, but took back her hand immediately after she was close to the bed.


    Ello felt Su TA''s hand and realized that he had done something that was not in line with his male identity. Now he could only smile awkwardly, pretending not to care, stretched out his finger to bath on the bed and said with a smile: "you take care of your husband every day, so you may not feel it. But let me see, your husband''s body is much thinner now than when I first saw him that day. "

 Chapter 635

    Pelican town in the afternoon is quiet and peaceful.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the weather today is not very good. The overcast sky can''t reveal a little sunshine. It''s already April, but there will still be bursts of overcast cool wind on the street, giving people an uncomfortable feeling.


    In the west of the town, near the hidden lake, arrow had a wallet hanging from his waist. Of course, it was empty.


    It''s cloudy, so the wind near the lake is still very strong. Bursts of cool wind blew ashore, which made arrow hate that he was wearing less.


    On the streets by the lake, although the number of tourists is not many, there are also many. Looking around, there are people in twos and threes everywhere. If Pelican town had not set up a "no entry" sign next to the lake and pulled up a guardrail in advance, it is estimated that many people would immediately jump down and step on the water after seeing the clear lake water.


    "HMM... what''s in there?"


    Arrow leaned against the guardrail and looked at the lake in the distance, trying to penetrate the cold and clear water and see the hidden secret and self-talk.


    To tell you the truth, I thought it was very interesting to listen to Su TA''s opinion at that time, but when it was really implemented, I felt that my role was a little boring


    Oh, no way. Since I have promised, I have to take responsibility to bear it in the end.


    "When on earth will you come... It''s a little boring..."


    With his chin in his hands, arrow looked bored as some couples snuggled up to enjoy the lake view in the distance.


    But at this time


    "Oh, isn''t this the president of the mermaid song, ELO Garcia?"


    The sudden cry from behind made arrow a little stunned and turned his head. I saw a man dressed as a businessman standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Arrow frowned slightly and said, "are you...?"


    The dealer smiled again and said, "ah, this is my business card! It has long been said that the mermaid song in Pelican town is a very excellent adventurer guild. I haven''t had much time to visit. I''m really lucky to see you here today! "


    Arrow took the card and looked around. He was a member of a merchant association. In addition, the name of "special dealer of magic materials" is specially marked in front of the name.


    Seeing this, ello had some spectrum in his heart. Since he was a colleague, ello also raised a smile very similar to the other side on his face and said happily, "Oh! Your guild name has long been heard! I didn''t expect to see you in our town today! I''m so lucky! "


    The businessman said happily, "President arrow is really an interesting person. In that case, why don''t we find a tea restaurant to sit down and have a good chat? "


    Arrow glanced at his wallet on his belt, looked helpless, sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m really sorry. For some reasons, I must stand here now. Well, let''s just talk directly here. To be honest, if you don''t come to me, I also want to go to xiehu city to find your guild. "


    Seeing that arrow was so cheerful now, the businessman directly cut into the subject and said, "Alas, I''m here to see President arrow mainly to discuss cooperation. You see, our guild is also a small well-known merchant guild in xiehu city. Of course, we also know that our scale may be a little smaller than other big chambers of Commerce, but President arrow, don''t worry! The sincerity of our chamber of Commerce will never be less! "


    Then the merchant looked left and right, then took out a bag from his arms, weighed it, and handed it to arrow: "here are some small meeting gifts. I hope you can accept it first, President arrow."


    Don''t open it. Just by virtue of the action of the merchant just weighing the bag, the sound from the inside has fascinated ello!


    There is no doubt that it is the sound of coins colliding with each other!


    And judging from the weight of sound quality, it should not be a relatively small coin, but probably a gold coin! And the hoarse sound of collision... I''m afraid there will be no less!


    Looking at the bag of coins, arrow rubbed his hands.


    He wants it.


    But the problem is that after taking it, the problem may become very complicated.


    In fact, if you really want to take it, many things can be explained easily, but judging from the book, there are many things that are difficult to deal with


    Oh! This... This is really


    Listening to the sound of these coins colliding with each other was like a small hand scratching arrow''s creaking nest, which made him uncomfortable and happy.


    After such a battle between heaven and man, ello finally held back, breathed out a little and said, "well... I know your situation and meaning very well. But... I think we''d better talk about the next important thing first, and then we''ll discuss the most important issue. "


    The merchant''s face looked strange, but he nodded and took the bag of money back into his arms.


    Watching the bag of money leave like this, at that moment, ello understood what was called "heartache".


    "President arrow, that''s right. Our chamber of Commerce has been dealing in magic materials recently. Moreover, our chamber of Commerce heard that the mermaid song seems to be interested in magic crystals recently, hoping to purchase a large number of magic crystals? "


    About the element machine, it was unanimously approved at the town meeting two days ago, and the mermaid song got the special right to use the element machine without hindrance at the meeting. It was because of this that arrow released the news that mermaid song wanted to buy magic crystals.


    After all, waiting for others to come is much more convenient than looking for them to buy.


    "Oh? So you have the goods? Can you show me? "


    The merchant smiled and said, "what you said, President arrow, you want is not small. We''re just meeting for the first time. How can we take such valuable things with us all at once? If I lose it, I''ll be in big trouble in the chamber of Commerce. "


    Think about it, too. Arrow smiled and said, "so, how do you want to discuss it?"


    Seeing what arrow said, the merchant immediately took a scroll out of his arms and opened it. When arrow looked at it, he saw a whole row of portraits of magic crystals on the scroll! There are round, square and irregular shapes. Next to each magic crystal portrait, basic data such as the weight, size and magic element attributes of the crystal are marked.


    "President arrow, I''m not sure how much magic crystal you want to buy? A lot of words... That''s 100 grams? Do you have any requirements for the specification and size of crystals? "


    Eight magic crystals are painted on a scroll, of which the lightest one is about 102G and the heaviest one is more than 1kg. It can be seen that this businessman has really made a lot of preparations.


    Arrow glanced, and finally his eyes stayed on a piece of lightning element, about 700 grams of magic crystal.


    But he didn''t directly point it out, but smiled and said, "excuse me, how do you sell these magic crystals? Price? "


    The merchant laughed. He rolled up the scroll in his hand, slowly put it into his arms, and said with a smile: "President arrow, we all agree that the goods belong to ''the next important thing''. And what kind of price should this "second-class important thing" have? That''s the "most important" thing we want to talk about. "


    Hearing this, arrow understood.


    Although slightly depressed, people can''t help but want to cut a piece of such a big cake in front of them~~~


    "Well... What do you say?"


    Arrow''s tone began to become ambiguous.


    The merchant smiled happily and said, "how about we return you 15 points? Please rest assured that there is absolutely no defective magic crystal. As long as it is produced, it is absolutely worth it! Our chamber of commerce also knows that the mermaid song has always been for the sake of Pelican Town, so our price will not be too high. "


    As he said, the dealer took out the bag containing money again and shook it a little: "this is just a deposit. If things go well, we still have a big thank-you gift behind us!"


    Really, the more you listen to the sound of the purse, the more itchy your heart is.


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes fell motionless on the money bag. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "well... In fact, the budget of Pelican town is not high, a total of 500 gold coins. What kind of magic crystal do you think you can buy with 500 gold coins? "


    "Five hundred?"


    When it comes to this price, the merchant''s eyebrows also wrinkled involuntarily. After a little thought, he said¡ª¡ª


    "Five hundred gold coins... Um... All right!"


    It seems that after a battle between heaven and man, the merchant put on a bold expression, opened the scroll again, pointed to a piece of about 300 grams of wind element crystal and said, "this is the first cooperation between us. What do you think of this piece? Although the weight is not very large, the overall size of this magic crystal is very large! It''s definitely worth it! "


    Arrow breathed out and looked at the portrait on the scroll.


    But at this time, he felt his back suddenly hit! Turning his head, he saw cream holding the empty money bag high in his hand. Turning his head, he panted towards the late crisp tower behind him.

 Chapter 636

    "I... I won!"


    Cream gasped. Although he was still happy on his face, it was not easy to win tomorrow.


    At this time, the crisp tower over there was fully armed, but the armor on her body was originally her husband''s, so now it doesn''t seem very suitable. When the tower shield was raised, it almost covered her whole body.


    For his failure, Su TA nodded gently. There was no depressed expression on his face, but said faintly, "come again."


    "Good!"


    With that, the cream threw the money bag back to arrow, accelerated his pace, jumped up the roof along the nearby building in twos and threes, and disappeared in sight. The crisp tower also held the tower shield and ran to the other side of the street.


    Such a situation surprised the merchant. Arrow smiled, hung the money bag on his waist again and said, "it''s all right, let''s continue. Let me ask, how much is this magic crystal... This 450 gram fire crystal? After all, 500 gold coins can only buy 300 grams of crystals, which is really not very good. "


    The merchant hesitated a little, and then said with a embarrassed face, "well... It''s almost more than 550 gold coins. Of course, the bigger you buy, the cheaper it is, but if you really only have a budget of 500 gold coins, I really can''t help it. "


    Bargaining is the thing that arrow knows best.


    But just when arrow almost understood the pricing rules of the chamber of Commerce and thought about how to get a rebate and buy a suitable magic crystal at a cheap price


    "President arrow, what are you talking to this liar?"


    A slightly familiar voice sounded. Arrow was slightly stunned and turned his head. He saw that the pair of magic swordsman teachers and disciples were standing behind him quietly without knowing when!


    "Mr. MAS Capone! Mr tiramisu! "


    Seeing the two men suddenly appear, ello couldn''t help shouting.


    When the merchant saw the two swordsmen, the expression on his face was obviously distorted!


    The young tiramisu''s face was still so cold, which was different from Capone''s expression with a smile. After seeing the merchant, he immediately pinched his long sword, took a step, went straight to the merchant and blocked arrow.


    "What do you want to do here?"


    When the merchant saw tiramisu''s cold face, he twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "no, no, no! I... I really didn''t do anything this time! I''m talking about business... Talking about business... "


    "Business?"


    Tiramisu''s thumb was slightly forced, and the long sword held by his left hand was slightly out of the scabbard, revealing a touch of cold light¡ª¡ª


    "Is it another shoddy business with price fraud?"


    Obviously, the merchants have been completely flustered. He stepped backward and even couldn''t stand. He said in a panic, "no! Really... Really not! Sir... Please sir! Our chamber of Commerce... Our chamber of commerce also wants to do business! "


    Tiramisu had no intention of stopping the merchant''s begging for mercy. He took another step, and the expression on his face was still cold and terrible. Those black and red eyes revealed bursts of cold light. It seemed that just with their eyes, they could completely kill the businessman in front of them seven or eight hundred times.


    "I should have warned you not to appear in front of me and master again. Where are your helpers? Are you hiding in the dark now and planning to rush out against President arrow when you can''t agree? "


    Capone put his hands on his chest and said with a happy smile, "tiramisu, haven''t you observed those helpers?"


    Hearing master''s words, tiramisu suddenly realized his shortcomings. He bowed his head slightly and said with some apology: "sorry, master, I didn''t notice..."


    Capone waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. There was one at the corner just now and one at the intersection in front. It''s all gone now, so there''s no danger. Put your weapons away. "


    After a moment of silence, tiramisu''s thumb finally retracted and let the long sword return to its sheath again.


    "Sir... Sir! And young master... This time... This time... "


    "Get out. Leave Pelican town and never come back. "


    The merchant''s face was filled with fear. After hearing tiramisu''s remarks, he immediately seemed to have received a gift. He turned around and ran away without even daring to turn his head back.


    From beginning to end, ello was just watching. He was a little confused about what was happening at present, but on the whole


    Your rebate should be gone


    When the merchant was completely away, Mr. Capone turned his head and said with a smile, "President arrow, is everything all right? Well, I know you may have a lot of questions. But that chamber of Commerce often does some cheating business. When we passed xiehu City, we just caught them cheating, so we taught them a lesson. I hope you don''t mind. "


    See, that''s what the demon swordsman said! So what else can I say for such a small President? Anyway, now everyone else is gone, whatever you say? Alas... Kickbacks... Fifteen points! In terms of 700 gold coins, it is 105 gold! It''s gone!


    Despite ten thousand unwillingness in his heart, arrow could only say with a smile: "Mr. Capone, Mr. tiramisu, why are you here? If it hadn''t been for your help, I would have been cheated. "


    Capone smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. No matter how depressed I am in my friend''s Castle all day, I want to go shopping in Pelican town. Just now, I saw what the assassin of your guild and the female Paladin seemed to be doing, so I followed up. I thought something had happened when I saw them leave as soon as they came into contact with you. "


    Arrow breathed out a sigh. Anyway, the demon swordsman always acted with a sense of helping others, didn''t he?


    "It''s president arrow. I didn''t know you still wanted to buy magic crystals?"


    Facing Capone''s smiling question, arrow could only greet him with a smiling face and said, "yes, we should also deal with the element machine. After all, the faster it is, the better."


    "Element machine?"


    A little doubt appeared on Capone''s face. Seeing this, ello also briefly explained something about the element machine to the magic swordsman teachers and disciples.


    At first, ello just explained the element machine as a thing that everyone in the town knew. After all, there is nothing to hide.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after listening to these introductions, the expression on the demon swordsman''s face highlighted a very playful expression. It seems that I heard something very interesting.


    "HMM... so? You can use the power in the magic crystal without going through the magician''s hand... And it sounds a little different from ordinary magic props. From the beginning to the end, it seems that you don''t need any magician''s intervention. Uh huh... Hehe, it''s really OK. "


    To tell the truth, seeing the expression that the demon swordsman is very interested in now, ello is still a little uncomfortable.


    After all, there are still many mysteries hanging over Capone. If it''s not really necessary, arrow really doesn''t want this person to be involved in his work too much. Not to mention anything else, his status as a betrayer of the Holy See of light is enough for arrow to drink a pot.


    "Well, that''s true in terms of ease of use. Therefore, I only need a magic crystal now. Just now, I met a so-called ''liar''. "


    Arrow''s remark was a silent expression of his dissatisfaction. However, for Mr. Capone, he didn''t seem to care about the so-called dissatisfaction of the short president in front of him, but smiled happily: "I see, just a magic crystal? Well, I see. "


    Ello smiled, noncommittal.


    But the next moment, the magic swordsman continued: "if only one magic crystal is needed, President arrow, maybe I can provide one. Moreover, I can provide it to you in the form of cost price. I wonder if you are interested? "


    At that moment, all the previous discontent seemed to disappear! Arrow looked at Mr. Capone in front of him again and used the same worship eyes as the kindest good man in the world!


    "Mr. Capone, magic crystal... Cost price? I wonder what kind of goods you can provide? "


    Capone nodded slightly and waved to tiramisu nearby. The handsome and cold young man came up, raised the sword in his hand and handed it to ello.


    Close closer and closer, arrow found that there was a fire red magic crystal embedded in the handle of the sword. After Ailuo saw it clearly, tiramisu took back the sword, and Capone continued: "I am a man, more or less, I have some assets. So I have some magic crystals. Although the number is small, it is generally sufficient. President arrow, how many magic crystals do you need? "


    Arrow still let his face show the expression of worship, smiled and said, "it''s better to have more than 500 grams! However, I hope it''s not too big, because if it''s too big, there may be no way to put it into the element machine. "


    Capone held his arms, thought about it, nodded and said, "I see. It''s about 500g... Um... I should have. I have a magic crystal of water element, about 600 grams. In terms of price... Even if you have one gram and one gold coin, I''ll give you the extra, even if you have 600 gold coins. "

 Chapter 637

    Is this an advantage?


    This is a big bargain, okay!


    If the excited expression shown by arrow just now is only a negotiation strategy, the magic crystal given by this price is really the result that arrow didn''t expect!


    Estimate that the magic crystal last year was about 500 grams? Unexpectedly, after a year, I was able to buy a piece at cost price again!


    "Mr. Capone, if we can really buy such magic crystals, it will be a great luck for Pelican town! On behalf of Pelican Town, I sincerely thank you for your assistance! In addition... "


    A slightly flattering smile appeared on arrow''s face, came up and said softly, "it''s just the price. Can you not tell anyone except the three of us? Our mermaid song is responsible for this, so in terms of price... We need to make a little profit more or less. "


    Capone was a little stunned, but then he nodded, smiled and said, "ha ha, I see. Go back to (harmony). Since your guild is responsible for this matter, I''ll tell you that I won''t talk about others. "


    Although only relying on one person''s guarantee can''t explain anything, ello still feels that he seems to feel that the handsome uncle is becoming more and more decent! Well, this is a good man, a great good man! Even if he is a traitor and a demon swordsman, even if he is now a wanted criminal, what does it matter? Anyway, the people who can make money are all good people! Yes, there is nothing wrong with this logic!


    Touch -!


    But just as arrow was excited, a dull sound came from behind him.


    Arrow turned his head and saw that not far behind him, Su TA was standing there now. She held the tower shield in her hand like a wall behind her. In front of her shield, it was cream lying on the ground because she hit something.


    "In the second game, I won."


    Maintaining the shield, Su TA said this sentence calmly and calmly.


    Cream rubbed his shoulder and stood up slowly. He breathed heavily, looked at the arrow here, then looked at the crisp tower in front of him again, frowned and said, "how did you find me? Shouldn''t it? I think I''ll get rid of you. "


    Hearing cream''s inquiry, Su TA''s action of maintaining the shield was also involuntarily relaxed. After she tilted her head and thought, her tone became a little nervous again: "well... Do you feel it? When I used to train with my husband, it was like this... "


    Cream looked helplessly at the crisp tower. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "OK! Then let''s go to the third inning. This is the decisive inning. I tell you, I will not underestimate you, I will show all my strength! Be careful! "


    Su TA also nodded and said, "well... Thank you, Mr. cream. With your help, I can... "


    "All right, all right! Let''s go! Come again! "


    With that, the cream turned again, and the crisp tower followed. One of the two members went to the roof and the other went to the street, and disappeared in front of arrow and the two swordsmen again.


    Tiramisu looked curious as they left. His eyes kept watching the two men leave until they disappeared completely.


    Capone glanced at his students, then smiled and said, "President arrow, the training method of your guild is really interesting? What are the rules? It seems very interesting. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "well, this training method is really quite new. Basically, it can be regarded as a flag fight. "


    He swung the empty purse around his waist and continued¡ª¡ª


    "My purse is a goal. Now I''m standing in the west of Pelican Town, and the two people go back to the east entrance of Pelican town. The assassin cream starts first. About ten seconds later, our guild''s Paladin crisp tower starts again and comes to me together."


    "Before arriving at my side, they must pass through several fixed checkpoints in the town. Among these checkpoints, cream arrives first. He must pick up a specific stone placed on the checkpoint in advance and hang it on a pedestrian nearby at will. After arriving, if the crisp tower sees that the stone is gone, it must go around and search for pedestrians with the stone hanging on their waist. "


    "During the search for the crisp tower, if the crisp tower still fails to find the stone after one minute, or the cream successfully ''assassinated the crisp tower'', then the crisp tower must wait in place for 30 seconds and cannot move, while the cream can continue to move towards the next checkpoint. But if the "Assassination" launched by cream is seen through and blocked by crisp tower, or crisp tower successfully finds the stone before cream launches the "Assassination", then even if cream fails, he must wait in place for 30 seconds. "


    "As those checkpoints get closer to me, the penalty time and search time will increase accordingly. In other words, even if one of the previous checkpoints fails, as long as the last checkpoint succeeds, it is still possible to turn over the disk directly. "


    "After passing all the checkpoints, the task of cream is to successfully steal the empty money bag hanging on me within one hour of the start of the game. As long as he gets it, he will win. "


    "Suuta''s victory goal is to insist that my empty purse has not been stolen for an hour, or stop him immediately before cream steals my empty purse. However, Su TA can''t directly come to me and shout, throw anything at me, or deliberately attract my attention in any way. If her figure appeared in my sight before the cream launched the sneak attack, or did anything to deliberately attract my attention and make me turn in the direction of the cream, it would be her loss. "


    "So the only thing suuta can do is try her best to stop the cream. And delay him as long as possible before the cream attacks. Or at the moment when the cream finally made a sneak attack on me, quickly stop him in front of me. This is his victory. "


    After the brief introduction, ello spread out his hands and smiled: "basically, this is a kind of training similar to actual combat. Because they don''t compete with each other in a small training room, they fight in the whole town, so for an assassin like cream, it can be regarded as a place where they can give full play to their advantages. This broad place is also a very good exercise for the spirit and body between the two sides. In contrast, it is not limited to the victory or defeat of individual combat effectiveness. "


    Listening to the introduction of ello, the expression on Capone''s face was good, but tiramisu''s face, which was originally very cold, began to change.


    His eyes widened slightly, and the long sword held in his left hand trembled, as if he was very interested in it.


    Capone glanced at his students, thought about it, reached out and gently rubbed the handsome boy''s head, smiled and said, "next time, how about we play like this?"


    Tiramisu looked up at his teacher. After thinking for a moment, he could only nod gently.


    But it can be seen that his eyes are still full of reluctance, but now he can''t show it directly, but he is silent here in a slightly self oppressive way.


    Seeing the lonely eyes of the student, Capone also seemed helpless. He looked at Tiramisu with a little apology in his eyes. After a slight sigh, he immediately filled his face with a smile again and used other topics to divert the current embarrassment: "by the way, President arrow, I heard that your guild seemed to know very well about the sleeping mountains... Long before he arrived here?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and the expression on his face seemed a little nervous.


    In other words, isn''t this the most important question for the demon swordsman?


    At that moment, ello''s face was full of vigilance again and said slowly, "Mr. Capone, excuse me... What do you mean?"


    Capone noticed the look in ello''s eyes. He smiled and didn''t give a careless eye, but said directly: "I should have told you, President, am I bewitched? In fact, I''m not kidding. It was because I was bewitched that I came to Pelican town. When I saw the castle calling me, I was still thinking about how to sneak in. I might kill one or two people in the process. But I didn''t expect that the city Lord was my friend, which saved me a lot of effort. "


    Easily, the handsome uncle said the terrible fact of "killing one or two people" in a very relaxed tone.


    Although it sounds like a joke, arrow knows that this man is definitely not kidding! If the owner of swan castle was changed to another person, maybe swan castle now is no longer so plain and peaceful, but has become a terrible place for strangers!


    It was also after listening to this sentence that arrow finally realized one thing!


    Demon swordsman... The betrayer of the Holy See of light, his real character may not be as kind as he appears.


    "You said... You were bewitched? So now... Are you in an abnormal state? "


    While asking questions, ello''s heart couldn''t help getting a burst of hair.

 Chapter 638

    Although there are still people coming and going in the street, he suddenly felt that it did not seem a good situation for him to be alone and sandwiched between the two teachers and disciples.


    With a smile still on his face, Mr. Capone said slowly, "no, I think I should be normal now? Well, at least I know my last name, my name and my consciousness. In fact, there may be some ambiguity in saying "bewitching". In other words, I was attracted by the story told by the mysterious existence. That voice rings out in my mind. It will talk to me and sometimes say something that I agree with very much. "


    "Of course, I also know that this kind of existence that can speak directly in people''s head should be very terrible, but well, people always have some curiosity. That voice told me so many things that I felt that I might come and have a deeper understanding of this existence and see what it was expressing. That''s why I came to this town. "


    Arrow took a gentle breath and said slowly, "Mr. Capone, even if that voice will say something that makes you feel very agree, these words may be a trap. If we are easily bewitched by it, we really can''t call it a good thing. Moreover, I don''t think this curiosity will do any good. "


    Capone''s eyes moved down slightly and fell on arrow''s serious face. After looking at it for a while, he smiled and said, "so the president is also a ''successor''?"


    For a moment, arrow was stunned! He didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment!


    Capone smiled and continued to understate: "the voice told me that there were many successors before me, but they couldn''t successfully become real successors for various reasons. Therefore, it chose me and hoped that I could achieve its wish. "


    "Please don''t listen! That''s definitely not a good thing! "


    Ello couldn''t help shouting out.


    Mr. Capone, with a puzzled expression, nodded slightly and said, "isn''t it a good thing? So, President arrow, that''s why I just asked you to sleep in the mountains. What kind of secret do you think is hidden in it? What happens if you really become an heir? What will change? Can you answer these questions? "


    "I...!"


    Suddenly, arrow finally found the contradiction in this matter.


    Yes... The result.


    What is the result?


    Moreover, why do you resist what is hidden under the mountains? In fact, when you think about it carefully, the reason why you resist so much is simply because the old man tree keeps telling you that that power is the power of "dark nature". In the general cognition of human beings, I''m afraid we would have thought that darkness is a bad thing.


    So


    What will happen if you are really bewitched?


    Arrow didn''t know that. Even he couldn''t answer.


    The definition of "can''t be bewitched" has been defined in arrow''s mind since the moment when cream is bewitched. However, if it is really bewitched, what will happen... The result is completely unknown.


    Under such circumstances, he suddenly felt that his characterization seemed somewhat reluctant? Even a little self deception.


    "What kind of change will there be... I''m afraid it will become... Too cherish the existing words... Is that right? For example, it may happen that you use your body to protect some unimportant things, or fall into a kind of obsession and a kind of crazy state... "


    Reluctantly, arrow made up some stories.


    Capone listened to these words carefully. After a little hesitation, he nodded gently. Then he closed his eyes, took a deep breath and turned to the next student: "tiramisu, do you think there is any change between me now and me a month ago?"


    Tiramisu raised his head, looked reverently at his teacher and said, "no change, teacher."


    Capone didn''t seem very satisfied with this, but continued to ask, "you don''t have to worry about my feelings. I hope you can tell the truth. Tell me, have I been crazy, talking nonsense, hallucinating, talking to myself, or doing something I would never do in the past? Remember, you don''t have to worry about my feelings, just tell the truth. "


    Seeing the teacher''s repeated emphasis, tiramisu finally didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Capone carefully. After thinking for a long time, he finally whispered, "if there is any change, teacher, you have become more and more gentle recently. You didn''t even let them see the blood of the fraudulent chamber of Commerce. "


    Capone was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "ah? Did I look so cruel before? "


    Tiramisu seemed hesitant, but after thinking for a long time, the cold young man finally nodded gently and said, "when I first met the teacher, the blood on your sword didn''t dry in two hours. Compared with that time, your temper is really more and more gentle now. I can''t even remember when you last drew your sword, teacher. "


    Capone was a little stunned, and the smile originally hanging on the corner of his mouth was also slightly frozen at this moment. A moment later, his smile gradually put away and put on a thoughtful expression. But after a moment, he replaced his previous deliberation with that gentle smile again.


    "Well, at least that proves one thing." Capone turned to arrow and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to be acting crazy. The voice that bewitched me didn''t make me fall into a certain obsession, but just aroused my little curiosity. "


    Looking at the demon swordsman in front of him, ello felt a sweat in his palm. He exhaled slightly, let the smile on his face continue to hold on, smiled and said, "so... What do you think you want to do now? Based on my experience with the Changmian mountains in the past two years, I really don''t recommend that you let that voice linger in your mind. It''s not a good thing. "


    Arrow''s heart is more or less empty. After all, he really doesn''t know what the demon swordsman wants to do.


    Mr. Capone smiled, thought about it and said, "President arrow, can you, or your guild members, show me a way? There is no need to limit that you must arrive at a certain place. As long as your guild can provide certain guide services, I can solve the next things myself. "


    Originally, this is the reason why magic crystals can be bought at cost price.


    After thinking about it, arrow said, "Mr. Capone, do you really want to contact the root of that sound? If so, allow me to ask you a question in turn. "


    The demon swordsman still raised his hand, held his arm, smiled and nodded.


    After a slight pause, ello finally asked the question in his heart: "do you want to contact that voice because it tells you about the power of the successor, or can you meet a wish? As you said, I may and do be one of the candidates to be determined as heir, so that voice also appeared in my mind. It promised me a lot of things, and even described a lot of things very beautiful. But do you really think that once you contact it, your wishes... Or something you expect will change? "


    Capone stared silently at arrow, at the little guild president.


    His eyes were full of some mysterious color. For a moment, arrow couldn''t even see any thoughts from his smiling eyes.


    What the hell is he looking at? What are you thinking?


    What is the real wish of this demon swordsman with the name of wanted man?


    Cure your own physical diseases? Wash away the betrayer''s reputation? Or do you want more wealth and stronger power?


    All this, ello can''t see from these eyes.


    The wind on the street by the lake is still very cool. At this moment, these winds seem to have converged a little. They only dare to blow lightly, blow away some women''s hair, blow away the smiles on the children''s faces, and let those tourists enjoy the tenderness given by nature at this moment. Everything seems so gentle and plain


    "Sometimes faith is really something that can''t be understood in a word."


    For a long time, the swordsman finally opened his mouth, but the words he said surprised arrow.


    "When you think your lifelong faith is like this, but fate often plays a big joke on you."


    "You will begin to question your previous beliefs, and there is no way to find the answers to your questions from your beliefs."


    "At that moment, you will suddenly find that the so-called omniscient God you believe in does not seem to be really omniscient. The so-called God, just like us humans, also has some limitations."


    "It''s not terrible to have limitations, which I understand very well."


    "We are not perfect, so how can the God we imperfect people admire be completely perfect?"


    "Maybe it is not the God we admire that is imperfect, but the people who explain the problems of faith in the name of God (harmony), who themselves have no deep understanding of those problems. As a result, we have no way to understand these laws created by the great and selfless God. "

 Chapter 639

    Perhaps this was the first time that arrow began to see that slightly gloomy expression on the swordsman''s face.


    At this moment, the smile on Capone''s face disappeared, and his face began to show some colors that made arrow feel afraid... He was very glad that Capone didn''t stare at himself directly with this expression, otherwise, arrow was really afraid that he would immediately weaken his feet, and it would be very difficult to even stand here.


    "So... Do you become a traitor because many questions cannot be explained from the Holy See?" Arrow swallowed a mouthful of water and said tentatively.


    When he heard ello''s question, the gloomy expression on Capone''s face disappeared in an instant, returned to the previous gentle smile, and said slowly, "I know. In fact, I''ve always known this. "


    "I''m afraid we humans can''t solve all the problems we face now. Who can have the courage to say that he can understand all the problems in the world and give the most perfect solution in time when those problems arise? "


    At this moment, ello didn''t quite understand. He tilted his head: "so...?"


    Capone glanced at tiramisu next to him and looked at the student. His eyes were full of tenderness. A moment later, he looked back and looked at ello again: "President ello, you can understand that when you have some ideas about some things and feel that the internal explanation of the Holy See can not answer your own questions, the so-called high priests and bishops all give you a sentence, ''this is the will of God, Just now we are stupid and can''t understand God''s noble decree for the time being. After such an answer, what kind of mood do I have? "


    After thinking for a while, ello thought it was better to follow the words of the demon swordsman, and then said, "yes, this answer is indeed perfunctory."


    But when arrow finished, Mr. Capone shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to follow me. Because at that time, my mood was'' I see. I was too stupid, and there was no problem with God''s will ''. "


    "Well..."


    At that moment, arrow suddenly had a sense of frustration that he answered questions confidently, but he was directly poured with a basin of cold water.


    For ello''s slightly lost expression, Capone still smiled and said, "don''t mind. If you still want to listen, I can go on."


    "I was really thinking that I really couldn''t answer those questions. Maybe I was too stupid to understand God''s will. So I didn''t think much, but continued to live like this. "


    "But..."


    Mr. Capone''s mouth suddenly jerked, and a faint sneer was suddenly mixed with his gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "A question can be explained by such an answer. But if the problems become more, what will happen? "


    After a short pause, the swordsman seemed to want arrow to think for himself before he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Because the question in my heart has not been answered, I think I am stupid, so I try my best to hope that I can become smarter. However, with the passage of time, the problem in my heart not only failed to be explained, on the contrary, I had more problems. "


    "I saw a lot of things and did a lot of things. Some of these things can be explained, but some things have become one problem after another and began to occupy my heart. "


    "I was so tortured by these questions that I couldn''t sleep. With these questions, I asked the high priest again."


    "But perhaps the high priest I asked was also so stupid that he couldn''t answer my question. I asked another high priest. "


    "Before and after, I asked the five high priests, but their answers began to become contradictory and could not be logically consistent. I turned to ask the archbishop, but after listening to my question, the Archbishop answered me again with the answer "this is God''s will. We mortals can''t have the wisdom to understand God''s will at present, so we need to continue to be pious."


    At this, Mr. Capone paused again. He looked up at the sky and seemed to be thinking about something, but the sneer on the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    Arrow thought for a moment and said, "is it because you can''t get an explanation that... You betrayed the Holy See?"


    "What a pity, President arrow. You''re wrong again. "


    Capone seemed to like looking at ello''s embarrassed appearance. Only when his eyes turned to the short president in front of him, the sneer on the corner of his mouth changed into that kind of gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "I did not betray the Holy See of light. On the contrary, although I have many doubts in my heart, the return brought by the holy see is too rich, which makes me have no motivation to betray the Holy See. Before I joined the Holy See, although my family had some money, it could only be regarded as a better farmer after all. But after joining the Holy See, I got the land, houses, cattle and sheep distributed by the Holy See. The annual salary I can get after I get the title of Templar may be far more than you think. I have a noble position. I can follow a large number of squires in and out. So why should I give up these things and betray religion just because some problems can''t be explained? "


    "Well..."


    Once again, arrow felt the burning pain on his face. This kind of phantom pain even made him cover his face involuntarily, feel the burning shame on his cheeks, and silently lower his head.


    Regarding ello''s shame, Capone smiled and said slowly, "but although I don''t mean to betray religion, the Holy See seems to think there is something wrong with me. Simply put... It''s'' too many problems''. "


    After arrow''s face didn''t burn so badly, Capone continued¡ª¡ª


    "I keep asking questions, but these questions can''t get an accurate explanation. Although I still feel like staying in the Holy See, the high priests in the Holy See seem to begin to feel that I have gradually become an unstable factor. "


    "Maybe it''s to prevent my thoughts from spreading to more believers, so they began to gradually overhead my power. My Templar''s name is still hanging, but I have fewer and fewer resources at my disposal, and my words are less and less powerful. Until the end, I was even persuaded by people in the Holy See to be idle in name, leaving only an empty name. "


    "So what is faith?"


    "At this moment, I finally began to think about this problem. Faith is not allowed to have any doubt? If I believe in the God of light, shouldn''t I even have any questions? "


    "No, in fact, the God of light has no problem. I believe that the great God is omniscient. As those high priests and archbishops said, his wisdom must be far beyond my understanding. But the problem is that the great God of light does not mean that the Holy See of light can well explain God''s will. At least, they have not been able to give a reasonable explanation for what I have done for the God of light. "


    "At this moment, I finally decided to leave the Holy See of light. Because I know that I have no way to find the answer to the question in the Holy See, I need to look elsewhere to find another way to understand the faith of the God of light. "


    "It is precisely because of this that I was finally removed from the Holy See and listed as a traitor, which launched my so-called ''escape road''."


    Arrow looked at Capone silently with mixed feelings, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, Capone seemed very happy and even continued with a half joking tone: "in fact, my ''escape road'' is not very difficult. My real estate and land were all there, and the Holy See didn''t try very hard to attack me. President arrow, do you know why? "


    Arrow looked down and soon understood the reason: "for the Holy See of light, Max Capone only needs the identity of a ''traitor''. Because he is a traitor, all his words and deeds can be regarded as the crazy words and deeds of a traitor. Judging from what you just said, the Holy See should judge that you do not have much physical threat to the Holy See. Your only threat is your "questioning thought". Therefore, as long as your "questioning thought" is understood by the ordinary people from the public opinion that you question the holy see because you are completely rebellious, then it is enough. In this case, it doesn''t matter how sharp your question is and how impossible it is for the Holy See of light to answer. Because everyone believes that a traitor will question the Holy See, and the harm your ''thought'' can cause will become very insignificant. "


    Capone smiled and nodded, as if he appreciated arrow very much. At this time, his eyes involuntarily turned to the back of arrow. This sudden change in his eyes also made arrow aware of what happened behind him, but for the sake of fairness, he still didn''t turn his head.


    The next moment, he felt that his waist was obviously torn off at once, so he looked back.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... I... The third game... I... Won!"


    Cream''s body fell to the ground, his right hand held the purse high in his hand, and his obviously out of breath face was full of fatigue, but he could not hide his joy of finally winning after doing his best.

 Chapter 640

    The paladin Tower Shield of the crisp tower is now firmly pressed on the cream. The female Paladin holds a wooden sword in her other hand. At this time, the tip of the sword has been firmly against the throat of the cream.


    But if you lose, you lose. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then she slowly took back the wooden sword and shield in her hand, slightly adjusted the inappropriate shoulder armor on her shoulder, and gently nodded: "yes, I lost. Cream, you''re really good. "


    "Ha! Ha... Ha! I... of course i... great! Ouch... My... Mom... "


    After winning, the cream completely collapsed on the ground, looking exhausted. Now he can''t even stand up.


    Lost two games, which makes Su TA seem to have some meaning. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she kept thinking about the failure in some details of the battle just now. After thinking, she said again, "Mr. cream, you can... Ah, it seems that you can''t."


    But looking at the immovable appearance of cream now, she really couldn''t say anything.


    But right now


    "Tiramisu, are you interested in training with the paladin?"


    Suddenly, Capone''s voice broke the deadlock here.


    Arrow raised his head and saw the demon swordsman touching his student''s head with a smile. At the same time, his eyes also looked at arrow¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, excuse me, is this OK?"


    When the teacher told him to go to war, tiramisu''s cold face suddenly shone! But the boy still restrained his feelings, nodded gently and took the first two steps.


    Arrow also turned his head and looked at the crisp tower next to him. He smiled and said, "if you still want to practice, let the demon swordsman fight with you. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "You can''t! Ha... Ha... "The cream lying on the ground was still immersed in the joy of victory, gasped and said," you and I... Fought for three rounds! Physical strength... So much consumption! How can... Still... Practice? Ha... Ha... "


    Arrow glanced at the cream on the ground: "just lie down!"


    After thinking for a moment, Su TA nodded silently and said, "I''m really happy if this little brother wants to."


    Arrow clapped his hands and said with a smile, "all right! Well, the rules above... From taking a stone to find a stone, if one party arrives first, it should guard the area where the stone is located for one minute. If he leaves, whoever arrives next to the stone first will restart counting for one minute, and the party who loses will wait in place. Then, as the attacker, he should constantly force the other party to leave the area, but the attacker can enter and leave the area at will without restrictions. And so on, how about finally arriving at me and launching the final Guardian war? "


    Su TA thought and replied, "OK."


    Tiramisu nodded silently. But then he looked at the wooden sword in Su TA''s hand and the long sword in his hand. After thinking for a moment, he handed the long sword to master Capone.


    After seeing Su TA, he also handed over the wooden sword in his hand. Then he took out a wooden hammer from behind the tower shield and said, "well, little brother tiramisu, let''s start now? You may not be very familiar with the territory of Pelican Town, so I can take you to several checkpoints to find the way, and then we can plan about how big the guard area is. "


    The boy nodded gently, followed Su TA and left quickly.


    When the cream next to him was still wheezing on the ground and tired to death, arrow smiled happily: "I really want to thank Mr. Capone for letting your students help our guild members train."


    Capone smiled, but then his face showed a little guilty expression. He looked at the direction tiramisu left and stared for a long time. Then he sighed and said, "in fact, I should thank you. Although I can teach the child to fight, I can''t teach such interesting and changeable training methods. What''s more, he doesn''t have many companions of the same age. Therefore, I thank President arrow. "


    After a little humility between the two sides, Capone paused for a moment and continued to talk about the topic just now¡ª¡ª


    "As I said just now, as a traitor, I have not received much restriction. But it was precisely because I had the name of a traitor on my back that I opened my heart and began to try some training methods I had never tried before. For example, I have seen some methods such as bathing with special medicine in the mission. "


    Arrow glanced up and down at Capone again. Indeed, Capone''s figure was a little slimmer than Bath''s Orthodox Paladin. Maybe this is the difference between the so-called training methods.


    "Then, President arrow, go back to the most crucial question you asked me just now. In other words, since I know that the unknown existence is bewitching me, why should I come here to face that existence? "


    After walking around for a long time, I finally came back to this problem.


    This made ello involuntarily tense up and try to listen.


    "Because of faith."


    As a result, Capone gave such a simple and clear answer that seemed inexplicable.


    "Faith is not only a way, but also a goal when people live. I have met countless people and seen many people with many different beliefs. At the beginning, when I heard that voice ringing in my mind, I had doubts and vigilance. But over time, I began to try to communicate with this voice. In this process, I gradually found the source of this voice, and it seems that I also have some faith. "


    "That is a very firm, even with a little tragic color of faith."


    "The noumenon of this voice must adhere to something. Although I don''t know it yet, it must have a firm idea far beyond my understanding. I was deeply moved by this heroic feeling about my own faith, so even if the origin of this voice has some unspeakable purpose, I don''t hate, even appreciate, this idealistic thought of pursuing faith. "


    "Now, can you understand why I want to go to the Changmian mountains?"


    Finally, ello now understood what the demon swordsman thought.


    However, he really disagreed with this idea and even wanted to refute it.


    But before ello could open his mouth, Capone seemed to have understood something for a long time, smiled and said, "I know, President ello may be thinking, ''is this so-called firm and tragic ideal belief also part of the bewitchment? Could the bewitching voice be aimed at this grumpy uncle and specifically give such a design? ". President arrow, am I right? "


    In front of this handsome uncle, ello really felt that he couldn''t hide any secrets.


    He blushed and nodded with a little shyness.


    Mr. Capone smiled, stretched out his hand, pulled up the cream that had slightly recovered next to him, and continued: "even if it''s really a design, I don''t care."


    "After all, when people live in this world, they always believe in something and think they have something to offer for something. I also thought about it. If it was really a game, I would also recognize it. After all, before I died, I could see such a firm belief and such a heroic mind. Therefore, even if this is really a trap, I am willing. "


    Speaking of this, arrow suddenly thought of the fact that the demon swordsman had only half a year left in front of him.


    Think about it like this. For a person whose life is already coming to an end, it doesn''t seem incomprehensible that he can see something he has always wanted to pursue before he dies, and even be stingy with his life.


    For a time, ello felt that he had almost no reason to refute.


    You might lose your life if you listen to the temptation? People don''t care about their lives at all.


    Is this bewitchment using people''s most precious things as bait? Exactly what the demon swordsman values most is this bait.


    Will you lose your mind? Will do things beyond your control? Against your heart? Sorry, it seems that Mr. MAS Capone has a very good state of mind! Not to mention anything else, this kind of reason alone makes him, the president who has always depended on fooling people, speechless. Who dares to say that others are not rational enough? It''s too rational, okay!


    After thinking over and over again, arrow finally found that he really had nothing to say against it. Now, he could only give up, sighed and said, "since Mr. Capone said so, when are you going to go to the Changmian mountains? To be clear in advance, the situation in that mine is very complicated. If we really want our guild to be a tour guide, the commission fee is not cheap. "


    Capone smiled, now shook his head and said, "this thing... It''s not urgent. I still have some things to deal with. When I finish dealing with these things, I will naturally entrust president arrow. "


    "Don''t worry?"


    Arrow is a little curious¡ª¡ª


    "What else do you need to solve?"


    After all, according to ello''s understanding, the demon swordsman has only less than half a year left. Of course, he should want to do more things when his physical condition allows.

 Chapter 641

    But then, Mr. Capone gave a reason that arrow could not refuse: "judging from my life span of less than half a year, every day is extremely precious to me. I want to enjoy my life as much as possible and wait until the time is almost over before going to the Changmian mountains. Calculate the time... Probably in July and August. "


    Arrow nodded silently, stared at the handsome uncle in front of him and looked at his face.


    I have to say that his spirit is really good now. Is this the so-called completely see through mentality? I can''t see that I''m seriously ill at all.


    It was also at this time that arrow heard a rapid sound of footsteps behind him. Looking back, tiramisu had firmly stood behind him, turned around, raised his wooden sword and made a ready posture.


    His movements are so standard that even arrow, who has no combat ability, seems to be able to see that his movements are flawless, and there are no flaws in his whole body.


    Also at the moment he turned to fight, a huge tower shield came up like a collapsed mountain! With a crash, tiramisu''s steps swayed slightly and retreated. But when he saw that he was about to withdraw from a distance of about one meter, he quickly stabilized his steps and repositioned himself.


    At this moment, arrow really saw the female Paladin holding the tower shield.


    Under the long bangs, the lips pursed and looked very serious. I don''t know if it''s because she has experienced many exercises in a row. The sweat on her face rolled down like a spring, and her breathing seemed not very smooth.


    Su TA glanced at arrow and Capone nearby, but at the moment when her eyes deflected slightly, tiramisu, who should have been in the defensive mode, suddenly stepped forward, and the wooden sword in his hand penetrated the side of the tower shield defense like a lightning bolt and attacked the Su TA behind!


    However, compared with ello''s surprise, Britta obviously had seen it many times and didn''t seem too nervous. She took up the Tower Shield very naturally. After gently separating the attack of the wooden sword, the wooden hammer in her hand quickly fell towards tiramisu''s shoulder.


    "Discipline!"


    For a moment, ello saw only a light stabbing tiramisu''s shoulder like a needle, and quickly disappeared after falling into the body of the demon swordsman. After such an attack, Su TA quickly stepped back two steps and raised his tower shield, looking like he was ready to guard against it.


    Tiramisu, who was hit by this blow, did not show pain, but the next moment, he seemed to be pulled towards the crisp tower.


    But when he was about to walk out of a meter away from arrow again, the young demon swordsman suddenly raised his wooden sword and waved a cross to the front like crazy!


    The wooden sword passed, leaving a cross scarlet light in the air.


    After this cross cut, tiramisu stopped quickly and didn''t step out of the range of one meter around ello.


    Capone seemed to appreciate the ongoing battle. He smiled and said, "President arrow, your guild is really amazing. It''s really the first time I''ve seen a woman who can use Paladin Skills so skillfully. If the boy''s experience and willpower were not better, he might really be pulled out. "


    Arrow is just looking at the clouds now, and doesn''t quite understand what''s happening now. But it doesn''t matter, because at the next moment, Su TA seems to have planned to go out and attack tiramisu completely.


    In the war between the two sides, tiramisu''s movements are obviously more elegant and... Not stick to one style than the steady movements of the paladin crispy tower.


    In this narrow area, arrow hardly saw that the teenager who might be one year younger than himself had used any of the same combat skills. In contrast, he kept moving, as if his combat area was not limited to this small area, but had an infinitely wide area.


    Even if ello can''t understand the skills between the two sides, he knows more or less that tiramisu is obviously playing under the pressure of crisp tower.


    Except that the range of one meter can not be exceeded, tiramisu sometimes moves forward and backward, and sometimes even directly flips over the head of the crisp tower. If it wasn''t for Su TA''s reaction, it wouldn''t be too slow and his defensive ability was excellent. I believe it won''t take a minute. The paladin has been successfully "killed".


    With the passage of time, the sweat on Su TA''s face became more and more, and she didn''t even dare to attack. In contrast, tiramisu had a feeling of more confidence, and his movements began to become more elegant and informal.


    But... Maybe the boy really let go, so his action became more risky. At the moment he stabbed the crisp tower with his sword, he made a fake action and wanted to use the sliding step to directly transfer to the back of the crisp tower.


    But the range of such action is obviously too large and exaggerated. Su TA, who has always maintained a defensive state, had the same reaction at the moment he moved behind him, raised his tower shield and pushed forward!


    "Drink --!"


    The huge tower shield immediately shrouded tiramisu''s whole body, and the demon swordsman boy also paid a price for his adventure. A flash of surprise flashed across his cold face, and he quickly opened his hand to resist the push of the tower shield.


    But simply competing for strength, Su TA obviously surpassed the teenager. She didn''t give tiramisu a chance. With this momentum, she pushed him out of the circle around ello.


    Tiramisu, who was pushed out, frowned slightly. He loosened the tower shield and looked at his hands. But a moment later, this regrettable frustration was replaced by another feeling of desire. He waved the wooden sword in his hand, slowly exhaled, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said to the crisp tower, "now, it''s your turn to defend, sister. I''m coming. "


    Su TA breathed out, quickly returned to within one meter of ello''s side, thrust the Tower Shield heavily into the ground, nodded: "I''m ready! Brother tiramisu, come! "


    "OK ~ ~! All right, all right ~ ~ ~ don''t need to come again ~! "


    But at this time, the president of the mermaid song opened his hand and said with a smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "The outcome has been divided, so you don''t have to fight anymore. Mr. Capone, if I hadn''t made a mistake just now, it should have been more than a minute since Mr. tiramisu was pushed out? "


    With that, ello raised a pocket watch in his arms and smiled.


    Capone continued to hold his arms, smiled and nodded: "yes, there''s nothing modest about this kind of thing. The paladin of mermaid song pushed out my child in exactly one minute and one second, so you did win, tiramisu. "


    With the approval of these two people, tiramisu was a little stunned at the ready expression on his face, but the next moment, he showed a little helpless expression.


    Su TA put away his tower shield, saluted tiramisu slowly and said with a smile, "you won, brother tiramisu. It was really a wonderful training. In fact, during the training just now, I found that I was really not your opponent. So even if it really continues, I can''t guarantee that I can hold it for a minute. "


    Compared with Su TA''s admission of defeat, tiramisu''s face did not have the joy of any winner, but had a little more regret. But the next moment he looked at the wooden sword in his hand, immediately turned his head, looked at the teacher over there and opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "No, we''ve been bothering the mermaid song for a long time. And now the sun is going down. It''s impossible for the guild to play a game with you without eating. "


    Unfortunately, Capone refused his request before the boy spoke.


    Hearing the teacher''s veto, tiramisu''s open mouth finally closed slowly. He looked at the wooden sword in his hand again, then went to the crisp tower and handed it respectfully. After su TA took over, he politely saluted Su TA as a gentleman. But when the child looked up, arrow could clearly see the loss in his eyes.


    significant.


    As soon as arrow''s eyes turned, there was a pretty good idea in his head. At that moment, he covered his face with that kind and gentle smile and said slowly, "Mr. Capone, if you have no opinion, maybe Mr. tiramisu can come to our guild when he is free. We have quite a few peers here. Should he not mind? In this way, whether it''s training, chatting or shopping, we can find a partner. "


    Hearing what arrow said, Capone''s face showed a little joy. He turned his head and looked at his students. Tiramisu also had a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    "Well, it seems good. Tiramisu, an old man like me doesn''t need your company all the time. If you like, how about walking around with the members of mermaid song? "


    ELO''s heart is full of joy!


    Half a year, but half a year!


    Half a year later, the handsome uncle of the demon swordsman died. Isn''t there no teacher for the young demon swordsman? That''s... Hey, hey, hey ~ ~! Besides, the handsome uncle doesn''t seem to have children, does he? So who will inherit his huge property? If then... Ah, do this and that... Ha ha ~ ~! That''s really beautiful!

 Chapter 642

    But when ello was playing little 99 in his heart, unexpectedly, tiramisu gave him an unexpected answer.


    "Master, I''d better accompany you more."


    The expectation in tiramisu''s eyes turned into self-control after just a few eyes.


    The young demon swordsman''s expression was cold again. He didn''t even look at the members of the mermaid song, but silently looked at his teacher, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    Since tiramisu refused, ELO had nothing to say. Capone seemed a little embarrassed. His eyes turned back and forth on the faces of his students and the mermaid song. Only then did he say to ello with some apology: "in that case... There will be opportunities in the future. Let''s talk about it at that time."


    With the greetings between the two sides, the sunshine in Pelican town is getting weaker and weaker now.


    With the element lights on both sides of the road, Capone finally said goodbye to arrow and his students and walked towards Swan Castle in the south.


    Looking at the back of the two teachers and disciples who left far away, although arrow was smiling, he sighed with regret after the two figures disappeared completely.


    return trip.


    Along the way, cream rubbed his numb arm and said to the nearby crisp tower, "crisp tower, what do you think of the strength of that teenager?"


    With the Tower Shield on his back, Su TA hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "I... actually don''t know very well. I''ve only practiced with my husband before, so I haven''t competed with others. But... I think he''s great. The scene when training with him is a completely different feeling to you or my husband. "


    With that, Su TA began to recall today''s training: "if I train with you, I always need to spend a lot of energy to be aware that you may drill out from anywhere, so it''s better to guess what the other party''s mind is thinking with you than to compete with you for skills and strength."


    Cream thought for a while, holding his chin and smiling triumphantly, "yes, I''m an assassin. Because of some things in the past, I''ve learned a lesson now. I''m just an assassin, not a positive soldier, so I just need to appear in the most appropriate position at the most appropriate time. Frontal engagement is not my specialty. "


    After such a day''s training, Su TA seemed to be familiar with cream, a colleague of the guild. She smiled, nodded slightly and said, "yes, so I need to care more about the back of my head than the front defense. When I train with my husband, I always just need to guard against the front. On the other hand, my husband''s strength is very strong, and he is very steady and steady. I can hardly find any flaw in my husband''s battle. But compared with you two, the training rhythm of the demon swordsman boy is much faster. I almost didn''t have the time to breathe easily in the whole training. "


    Arrow nodded and replied, "in other words, is the demon swordsman an offensive character? This is very different from the defensive Brad and you. "


    Su TA nodded approvingly and said, "I can only say that I really don''t have much experience... But in order to quickly recover to the peak after my husband wakes up, I will work harder, harder and harder to exercise myself and prevent myself from retreating too much!"


    Looking at the serious expression on Su TA''s face, arrow suddenly had a prank mentality. He tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "I said, crisp tower, your bangs are too much in the way to block your sight. Come on, pull up the bangs! I haven''t even seen what you look like! "


    With that, ello stretched out his hand and pretended to lift Britta''s hair. Such a small move obviously frightened the married woman. She hurriedly covered her forehead and jumped aside in a panic. Seeing this, ello laughed again and walked towards the guild with his hands on his back.


    Sometimes, having more and better interaction with your family members is also a way to deepen your feelings~~~


    ¡ª¡ªOn April 23, 1303, food expenses: - 2 silver and 8 copper, sundries entrustment: 8 iron, Goblin Forest Tourism: 20 gold, flower goblin goods sales: 22 gold, salary: - 7 gold, 2 silver and 1 iron, balance: 406 gold, 1 silver, 4 copper and 6 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª


    In May, the weather began to heat up obviously.


    With the hot weather, the work in the guild began to become more and more busy, and the revenue also made arrow more happy and relaxed.


    The tourism project of goblin forest has been fully advertised and has become a revenue mode with the unique characteristics of Pelican town.


    In the whole process of tourism, mermaid song is of course fully holding this wealth making tool, but the villagers will fly around the town when they see these flower goblins. They also gradually develop some characteristic products about flower goblins.


    The mayor of round cheese began to brand the flower goblin on his pie. Although the town is long and round, its hands are really clever. Although the flower goblin printed on the cheese pie is not lifelike, it has a unique Q version lovely style.


    Unicorn bar began to provide the so-called flower goblin specialty drinks. It sold better and better with a batch of leaf cups and petal cups purchased, and then poured with the cool drinks specially made by the owner of small spirits.


    The handicraft maker in the town, boss gofan, played tricks. He cooperated with the new carpenter and made some lifelike flower goblins. Whether it''s appearance or dress modeling, if you just put it there, it''s really like a flower goblin! Although the price is slightly expensive, it also makes a lot of money.


    Because of this, the business of Pelican town is indeed getting better and better. Even more and more new nobles began to rush towards the city. Sometimes ello even thought that all the nobles, large and small, in the marginal Province, were not only the Viscount Norris who stubbornly refused to take a look because of the problem of face, and the other nobles had worshipped under the pomegranate skirt of these flower goblins?


    Turning to the inside of the guild, because the business is too good, the hotel that arrow originally planned to open does not have much time to operate, and those ordinary entrusted tasks are basically not willing to accept. Even so, except that Su TA still cleans in the guild every day, other guild members have to go out and busy with all kinds of things, and they have little time to stay in the guild.


    Such busyness allows ello to temporarily forget his burden, just immerse himself in the happiness of counting money every day, and live this happy life slowly


    What made the president feel more and more happy was a knock at the door outside the guild today.


    "Please come in."


    Arrow put down his paper, pen and account book and greeted the visitors with a smile.


    It was no one else who pushed the door in, but the young demon swordsman tiramisu.


    Seeing the boy, arrow''s eyes lit up, immediately came out from behind the counter, smiled and said, "Mr. tiramisu, did you come to play?"


    Compared with ello''s enthusiasm, tiramisu still looked cold. He shook his head gently and said, "President arrow, my master asked me to tell you that maybe you can make some preparations for reloading the element machine. Because he can bring the magic crystal to you this afternoon. "


    The fake smile on arrow''s face immediately turned into a real smile! However, in order to maintain his dignity as president, he restrained himself from laughing too much. Instead, he nodded gently and said, "so fast? I thought it would take at least ten days and a half months. That''s not too late. I really need to hurry up. "


    Tiramisu said slowly, "President arrow, if you need my help, please let me know. Maybe I''m not that useful, but I''ll try my best. "


    Ello quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "where, where! It would be great to have your help! Alas, our guild is really in a hurry now... Crisp tower? Souta, are you there? Crisp Tower! "


    Arrow shouted twice, and Su TA finally came out from behind.


    "Come on! We are now ready for the reload of the element machine! Are you all right now? If you do housework, you can do it later! "


    Su TA wiped her hands with her coarse cloth skirt, and she hesitated when she saw that arrow was so anxious now. She pointed to the back and said, "but the vice president just asked me to supervise the children''s homework instead of it..."


    "Where''s the cat?! Where is the cat now? "


    "Ah! Vice President Napa said... He wants to take a nap... So now maybe... On the roof of our guild... "


    "Never mind those children. Now the element machine is important!"


    In the two things of money and the children''s future, arrow chose money without hesitation. For this reason, he was not ashamed at all, but felt very happy.


    Seeing that ello was so firm, Su TA couldn''t say anything more. He had to nod his head, wipe his hands, and go out with ello and tiramisu.


    Other members of the guild went out to be responsible for the management of flower goblins. In addition, as the flow of people began to increase, the law and order of the town began to depend on the mermaid song.


    So now it''s rare to go out with a demon swordsman and a paladin behind you.

 Chapter 643

    Arrow looked up and looked at the sky, which was neither good nor too bad, but he was in a surprisingly good mood.


    Walking around, he suddenly turned around, smiled at tiramisu behind him and said, "Mr. tiramisu, what do you think of our town these days?"


    Tiramisu didn''t seem to expect that arrow would suddenly ask questions. His face was still cold and didn''t seem to like talking.


    Seeing his unresponsive appearance, ello curled his mouth, and then turned to the other side of Su TA to chat: "can you persist in your recent practice life? If you think there is any difference between our guild''s training and your husband''s usual Paladin training, you can just mention it. There''s no problem! If I can be satisfied, I will try my best to be satisfied! "


    Su TA seemed a little shy. She rubbed her skirt with her hands, smiled awkwardly and said, "thank you, president. At present, my training is enough."


    Arrow carried his hands on his back: "is that enough? I think you only train for two hours every day. "


    The paladin smiled and said, "I think... Time should be enough. Every morning, Mr. Brad would run ten kilometers with me, then come back for breakfast. After breakfast, I began to take care of my husband, then clean up the guild, wash the clothes and wash the dishes. When everything is finished, if it''s not time for lunch, I''ll go to the training room alone for a while. If someone happens to be in the guild, I will ask everyone to help me train together. Wait until the afternoon to continue working, take care of my husband, and then until dinner time. "


    Su TA counted the time and said with a smile, "although the intensity is not very high, I don''t think my physical strength should be much backward, so... It should be ok?"


    Of course, there will be no retreat. It takes a lot of physical strength to clean the guild every day. If your strength will decline in this case, it is really unreasonable.


    However, when ELO and suuta chatted a little, the corner of his eye glanced coldly at tiramisu nearby.


    Sure enough, the demon swordsman boy is looking here now and seems to be very interested in this guild training.


    Seeing that he looked carefully, ello suddenly turned his head and said with a smile, "Mr. tiramisu, what do you usually do? Mr. Capone should often practice with you? "


    Asked again, tiramisu''s cold expression finally melted a little. Although he was still calm, he nodded slightly after thinking for a moment and said, "practice... Basically, I practice alone. I haven''t seen Shifu''s sword for a long time. The last time I saw master use force, I forgot when it was. "


    This made arrow a little curious. In the attitude of being idle now, he continued to smile and ask, "I can see that you really like your master ~ ~"


    Tiramisu looked down for a moment, then nodded gently and said, "yes, I like my master. I want to spend more time with my master, even if I can spend more time... It''s OK. "


    At this point, the brilliance in the demon swordsman''s eyes was dimmed for a moment.


    Ai Luo was slightly stunned. Knowing that he might have talked about an inconvenient topic, he immediately smiled and said, "well, let''s not talk about these sad things. Later... You still have time. Mr. Capone is a great person, but I believe that the reason why Mr. Capone doesn''t practice with you is that he must hope you can walk out of your own way! "


    Tiramisu shook his head gently, but said faintly, "master is afraid of hurting me."


    Arrow was stunned for a moment, but the nearby crisp tower said curiously: "Mr. Capone... Is it so strong? Could it hurt you just to practice with you? "


    Now tiramisu stopped talking again. The face returned to that frosty expression. The eyes looking at arrow and suuta were like looking at strangers, full of a sense of distance.


    Well, arrow said he surrendered!


    He shook his head and could only take the two men on.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to come to the west of the town. The cool lake wind blowing in the face also told arrow that the secret lake had arrived.


    Just as before, pedestrians come and go in the lakeside Street next to the hidden lake. It seems that this broad and clean lake is really good as a scenic spot.


    Looking again, the area where the element machine is located has long been pulled up with a rope to prevent someone from unknowingly walking over and getting hurt.


    Taking a long look at the area where the element machine is located, ello immediately looked left and right. There were many pedestrians, but Mr. Capone didn''t arrive.


    "It seems that your master has not arrived yet. All right! Let''s get to work first! Mr. tiramisu, please help me. It''s really hard for you! "


    Tiramisu did not answer, but silently lifted up his sleeves and trouser legs, imitating the look of arrow. When ello went down the beach, he also put down the long sword and followed ello and Su TA towards the direction of the element machine.


    "Well, there''s no problem with the walls we built before."


    When he came to the element machine, arrow stretched out his hand and carefully touched the wall around the element machine. After confirming that there is no problem with the wall, he began to greet Su TA and tiramisu, picked up the tools placed here earlier and began to scoop water.


    At this time, although the element machine is in a stopped state, if you want to replace the magic crystal, you can''t just mix it directly in the water. Therefore, now it is necessary to scoop out some of the lake water shrouded in the element machine and expose the storage port where the magic crystal is placed, so as to replace it safely and effectively.


    It took a lot of time for the three of them to scoop water continuously, but watching the element machine gradually exposed from the water also made arrow very excited.


    After scooping it continuously for almost an hour, arrow touched the sweat on his forehead, looked at the storage port that had been exposed from the water and nodded happily.


    "All right! Now wait for your master to bring magic crystals! "


    Arrow put down his tools and smiled happily.


    He waved his hand. After su TA and tiramisu both stopped their work, he also looked at the lake in front of him again.


    This afternoon, the magic crystal will arrive.


    So when the installation is completed... Will the thing hidden in the deepest part of the lake emerge again as last year?


    Ello, some are not very guaranteed.


    But this time, at least he had a little peace of mind.


    After all, this time, Capone is here.


    If it''s really the turn to fight the monster head-on this time, should the demon swordsman not stand idly by?


    Well, even if he wants to stand idly by, he must persuade him to join the battle!


    Hoo... More or less nervous


    After all, after so long, this afternoon seems to be the time for this decisive battle.


    Since we are going to fight a decisive battle, we must make some things clear to this pair of magic swordsman teachers and disciples.


    After a little breath, ello made up his mind, then turned his head, made the smile on his face a little dull, put on a more serious look, and slowly said, "Mr. tiramisu, I may need to make it clear to you and your teacher father in advance -"


    "President arrow! President arrow! "


    But just as ello was about to say about the monster that would absorb Magic Elements in the secret lake, a voice suddenly interrupted ello''s words.


    This made the president a little unhappy, but when he turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, the unhappy expression on his face immediately turned into surprise and anxiety.


    "President arrow! Oh, you are here. I went to your guild, but there was no one in your guild! "


    The mayor of round cheese came running sweating. His face was full of panic and his expression was very impatient.


    Also when the fat mayor ran to arrow, he didn''t even say a word of nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand, pointed at his back, and said with a sad face: "you say... What can I do? Well... What should I do? "


    Three people followed the mayor of cheese round.


    Although the three costumes are slightly different, they can be seen at a glance that they all belong to the three magicians.


    The three magicians were all dressed in robes with royal seals and badges. When they looked at the mermaid song here, their faces were full of disdain.


    And the first of the three, arrow, knows.


    It was no one else. It was Eddie invincible, the flame magician who came to obstruct the installation and use of the element machine on behalf of the Royal magician Association in the element machine incident last year.


    The flame mage walked slowly to ello, who still rolled up his trouser legs and lifted his sleeves.


    After a year''s absence, the young magician looked a little tall again. Now he was completely one head higher than ello, so ello had to raise his head completely to be able to manage without looking at his chin completely.


    Eddie and the two magicians behind him stopped. After glancing at the short president in front of him, he raised his head again and looked at the element machine that had been ready to install magic crystals anytime and anywhere. He couldn''t help but snort softly.

 Chapter 644

    "President arrow, look... Are we in trouble?"


    The mayor of cheese likes money, but he hates trouble more. Seeing the appearance of the Royal magician Association, he was obviously half empty.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    At this moment, ello can only harden his scalp. After comforting the cheese, he patted his clothes slightly and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Eddie invincible magic master? What brings three distinguished magicians from the Royal magician association to our town? Please, please! How inconvenient it is to talk here? Why don''t we go to my guild or find a clean shop and sit down and enjoy delicious dessert while chatting ~! "


    Eddie''s expression was full of ridicule for arrow''s perfunctory now. After a slight glance at arrow, his eyes glanced at Su TA and tiramisu behind him.


    Because Su TA didn''t come out with a shield, she was completely like a housewife. The long sword of tiramisu was placed in the distance, and now he didn''t get it back directly.


    It seemed that Eddie had a little self-confidence. He smiled happily and said slowly, "President arrow, I heard about the element machine in Pelican town... Now it''s all up to you, isn''t it?"


    In general, ello already knew what the magician wanted to say. To tell the truth, this guy didn''t come again until almost a year later. It was a little unexpected for ello.


    He smiled and said, "well, now it is really the responsibility of our mermaid song travel management and maintenance."


    Eddie nodded, and the smile on her face became more confident: "all right! Since you are in charge, things are simple. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand to his colleagues, and the magician behind came forward and handed a scroll to Eddie''s hand.


    Eddie opened the scroll, glanced a little, hummed happily and said loudly, "in order to avoid the crazy magic from hurting the common people, to use the magic crystal better and safer, and to prevent heretics from indiscriminately driving the magic spirit under the name of abusing the element magic to facilitate the people, Your majesty, the emperor of the blue bay Empire, issued a decree to destroy all element machines in the territory! Arrest any heretic who uses magic crystal without authorization and permission of the Royal magician association! This decree shall come into force immediately! "


    This, accident?


    It can be said that it is no surprise.


    From the point that the element machine hurt the interests of magicians, arrow knew that the Royal magician association would respond.


    Hearing that such a decree was finally issued, ello felt relieved? This may be the so-called "finally there is a result".


    Arrow nodded. After Eddie turned the scroll back and let everyone present see it clearly, he couldn''t help rubbing his arm.


    Eddie put away the scroll, with a winner''s smile on her face, and said slowly, "all right, President arrow, if you have no opinion, please dismantle that terrible thing immediately. I think you can easily destroy this monster with your understanding of it? "


    The crisp pagodas and tiramisu on both sides obviously didn''t know what was going on here, so they were confused about what to do now.


    Since the two people behind him can''t be relied on, arrow has to rely on himself.


    At that moment, he rubbed his hands, smiled and said, "since it is your Majesty''s decree, I certainly have no opinion. It''s just... It''s still what I said before. Anyway, this element machine was bought by our town. If it needs to be demolished at one go, it''s really inconvenient for the life of our town. "


    Eddie waved and sneered, "your life is inconvenient? What''s inconvenient? I heard about the current scenery of your Pelican town all the way. With the heretical light that stays up all night, you seem to be able to stay open until very late! "


    Just as Eddie was talking, there were more and more people around. Some flower goblins also noticed the changes here and fell on the nearby roof to observe the trend here.


    A magician slowly raised his hand, suddenly! The staff in his hand landed heavily. With a clear sound, a strong wind suddenly fell from the air and hit the flower goblins squatting on the eaves like thunder.


    Caught off guard, these flower goblins were stunned by the strong wind and fell down involuntarily. The magician quickly raised his hand, one hand and two, and grabbed all the four flower goblins in his hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s true that there are flower goblins in Pelican town!"


    The magician was obviously very excited about the flower goblin!


    The corner of arrow''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he tried to endure his unhappiness and said faintly: "master Eddie, can you ask your friend to release these flower goblins? They are now part of the blue bay Empire, which legally pays taxes. If you do, I believe Viscount Norris of xiehu city will not be happy. "


    Eddie looked indifferent. He laughed coldly and said, "aren''t you happy? Our royal magician association is unhappy that we can''t get a little Viscount to do things! President arrow, please destroy that elemental machine now, otherwise -- "


    While Eddie was talking big, a black and red figure suddenly flashed past him. The magician held the four flower goblins in his hand and didn''t have time to put them into his arms. He just felt a powerful force attacking his waist!


    "Wind armor!"


    Even if he was caught off guard, the magician reacted for the first time. In an instant, the armor formed by the hurricane was formed and rotated rapidly beside him.


    However, the black and red shadow seemed to care nothing about this. The power cut directly along the direction of the wind''s rotation, and with a stroke of great speed, it quickly cut the wind''s armor in just a moment.


    One of the magicians obviously didn''t expect things to happen so fast, and when he really realized the situation, a black and red boy''s hand knife had cut his carotid artery accurately.


    With a click, the power formed by the palm of the hand unexpectedly brought a little tear feeling unique to the sword!


    The wind devil mage''s neck was broken and shed blood. When he let go and covered his neck, the black and red boy quickly returned with the four flower goblins and stood in place, as if he had never been moved.


    "I... my neck! What''s going on? "


    The magician hurriedly covered his wound and looked around nervously.


    The change at that moment made Eddie seem a little angry. He quickly pointed to tiramisu standing behind arrow and shouted, "song of mermaid! How dare you resist the emperor''s decree! "


    Arrow glanced at tiramisu next to him. He saw that the boy was silently and gently holding the four flower goblins in his palm, waiting for them to wake up slowly.


    At that moment, the guild president smiled and said, "Hey, master Eddie, this sentence is wrong. We didn''t resist your Majesty''s decree! These flower goblins are not in the middle of that decree! "


    "You --!"


    Arrow knew that it was not a good thing to make things stiff now, so he immediately began to put out the fire, smiled and said, "all right, all right! I know, I really know! Please don''t worry. At the end of this year, our guild will go to the capital to participate in the guild championship. It doesn''t matter whether it wins or loses. I will take some flower goblins with me. I hope to meet your majesty and explain these flower goblins to your majesty. At that time, I hope your majesty can allow them to become part of our empire. Of course, how can the president of a small guild, who is so quiet as me, see your majesty? So I hope to be introduced by master Eddie, a great magician like you! Hey, hey, in terms of benefits, we will never lose it ~ ~! "


    Of course, it''s useless to cover up the White Wolf, but at least a good attitude can keep the other party''s mood a little stable.


    Although Eddie was still angry, there was no way to directly express her anger at the appearance of arrow''s smiling face. At that moment, he snorted heavily and said loudly, "the flower fairy will be counted with you later! Will you dismantle this element machine?! If you don''t, I''ll help you! "


    With that, Eddie''s fists raised and hit each other, and the flame immediately shrouded his arms, giving him a feeling that he could fight close combat directly.


    Arrow continued to appease and said with a smile, "dismantle! Sure! It''s easy to solve this matter anyway! But... Master Eddie, it''s not that I don''t want to dismantle it, but that you look at so many people around you. "


    With ello''s warning, ello looked around. Indeed, now it is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. The onlookers simply make the lakeside street full of water.


    "Over the past year, we Pelican villagers have enjoyed many benefits of element machines and made a lot of money. If it is to be demolished only by virtue of a decree, of course there is no problem here, but the villagers will have opinions! That means how much money will be blocked! If you really want to dismantle it, at least tell us why this decree was issued? "

 Chapter 645

    As members of the Royal magician Association, magician members don''t care how such a small town will react. After all, no matter how reactive, these ordinary people can''t directly find trouble with the Empire. Just order the Lord here to suppress it.


    But as Eddie, who really issued the decree here, when he looked at the civilians around him, the kind of doubt and confusion flashing in their eyes, and the slightly frightened attitude... If he really didn''t explain and forced to destroy the element machine directly... What would happen?


    Well... It shouldn''t be much.


    No matter how upset ordinary people are, it is impossible to directly confront the Royal magician Association.


    "Explain?"


    After thinking through this layer, Eddie''s attitude on his face became more tough¡ª¡ª


    "You think I have to explain if you want me to explain? Hehe, who do you think you are? You are just the president of a small guild in a border town. Why should you explain to you and you? "


    Seeing that the threat of the first step did not work, arrow was not afraid. He smiled, turned to the round cheese mayor next to him and said, "all right! Well, mayor, let''s do this. Now you immediately send someone to xiehu city and say that one of the major sources of income in Pelican town may be cut in half. I''m afraid the tax revenue this year can''t reach the peak we expected. "


    Round cheese didn''t understand what was going on for a while, but since arrow said so, with his trust in the guild president, he quickly nodded and turned around to talk to some villagers nearby.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But just as the cheese was about to open its mouth, Eddie was finally in a hurry and stopped drinking¡ª¡ª


    "Arrow Garcia! President of mermaid song! To put it bluntly, do you still want to directly challenge the Royal magician association? "


    Seeing this man in a hurry, arrow knew that after talking for a long time, the initiative finally returned to his hand. He smiled and said flatteringly, "look what you said! Archmage Eddie, I have just repeated it many times. Our mermaid song has no idea of violating the imperial laws. You want us to destroy the element machine, and we will certainly do so. However, the revenue of Pelican town is now included in the name of xiehu city. It''s not too much to inform Viscount Norris, whether it''s procedural, legal or moral? Alas ~ ~ ~ it''s a pity. If we calculate the revenue in the first few months of this year, the direct economic benefits brought by Pelican town are estimated to be equal to the total revenue of xiehu city last year? It''s estimated that Viscount Norris will be very worried if he cuts down like this ~ ~ "


    Eddie stared at the short president in front of him, looked at his clear smiling face and bit his teeth.


    The Royal magician association is not afraid of a viscount in a small marginal province. After all, it is just a viscount.


    But the problem is that Viscount Norris is not simply counted as him. Behind him is a slightly troublesome force.


    Moreover, in any case, what the Royal magician association is doing now is equivalent to cutting off people''s wealth. In the face of economic interests, God knows whether the Viscount will go crazy immediately after hearing these news and desperately assign a large army to rush over.


    It''s easy to suppress local lords with his Majesty''s decrees, but after suppression, whether he can leave safely or encounter any revenge is another matter.


    After hesitating for a moment, Eddie glared at arrow again and hummed, "do you want to know why his majesty issued such a decree? Well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you! "


    He opened the scroll in his hand again, raised his head and said slowly, "because the element machine is not safe, because of this terrible machine, a noble regretted to leave his dearest family ahead of time! Not only that, during the past year, the terrible guild that created the element machine openly resisted the order issued by his majesty last year that non magicians were not allowed to use the element machine, and continued to secretly transform the demon machine. This led to another unfortunate accident during the use of this terrible machine two months ago, resulting in a poor pair of children of an aristocrat being crushed into powder by the violent element machine! "


    Arrow was just listening, but when he heard it, the smile on his face was a little difficult to maintain.


    Turn around a little and look at the people around. The villagers stopped talking. They had heard that the element machine was unsafe, so they had a little bottom in their heart. However, after hearing these words, the tourists were a little frightened. Some people looked at the element storage port on the surface of the lake from a distance, and stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    Eddie continued, "poor count unnecessary. He had a happy family. And he is also a gentleman worthy of everyone''s respect. There is no need for the count to have a good education, be approachable in his life, speak politely, and have a humble heart in both aristocracy and civilians. "


    "I want to admit that there is no need for the count to have a heart that loves magic and has great longing. It is because of this kind of good character that he did not take into account the emperor''s ban. It is pathetic to see that damn origin guild, so he secretly funded the manufacture and improvement of their demon element machine. "


    "However, his character did harm himself after all..."


    Eddie''s tone began to turn to regret, shook her head and said¡ª¡ª


    "Because of his kindness, his kindness and love, he allowed these terrible machines to be put in his home for further experiments. But it was because of his unreserved trust in the origin guild that the terrible demon machine ran out of control and ran away again. Unfortunately, a pair of sons and daughters of the unnecessary count were involved on the spot. Under the sweep of powerful magic, they turned into dust in an instant. "


    "After this terrible event, the count needlessly received a strong blow. Seeing that things were out of control, the originator of the terrible demon machine immediately donated money and fled and hid again. The count who was too sad was immersed in deep remorse and remorse, and he couldn''t calm the pain in his heart for a long time. Finally... "


    The flame magician paused slightly, took a breath, and then opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Finally, within half a month after the incident, I couldn''t bear the suffering and pain in my heart and chose to commit suicide."


    Hearing this, all the people watching around took a breath of air conditioning. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Even some townspeople now turned their heads and looked at the element machine in the distance. They trembled involuntarily.


    Eddie seemed to want this effect. Seeing his favorite expression on the faces of the people around him, he couldn''t help raising his hands and said in a compassionate tone¡ª¡ª


    "Needless to say, the tragic experience of the count directly came to his Majesty''s ears. His Majesty was very sad about the death of his subjects, and even issued an edict to condemn himself. He hated himself for being too kind last year. He didn''t directly ban the element machine in one breath, which led to such a terrible thing happening again! So this time, your majesty decisively issued this prohibition decree, demanding that the sad and terrible origin guild be immediately removed from the guild ranking and become an out and out illegal organization. At the same time, he announced that he must destroy all element machines all over the country! Because only in this way can we better protect the safety of our subjects! "


    To tell you the truth, ello has some regrets.


    Originally, he thought that there was still a reason for the element machine. Maybe something happened to the magic association, which led his majesty to decide to issue an order to destroy the element machine.


    But now, as soon as I look at it, it has obviously exceeded the scope that arrow can understand!


    The children of an aristocrat both died? Plus the aristocracy itself because of too much mental pressure? What''s more, this nobleman is still a man who likes the origin guild, but he was betrayed in the end, resulting in the destruction of his family?!


    What does that mean?


    This can only show that the function of the element machine has far exceeded the scope that arrow can understand! This further proves that the security of the element machine has been completely beyond doubt!


    Such a safe and magic device has completely driven the guys of the Royal magician Association crazy! That''s why these magicians want to use this method to directly destroy the origin guild and their element machines!


    Think about it carefully. Since the effect of element machine can develop so well now, what kind of world will it present in the future? An element machine alone can keep the lights of the whole Pelican town awake for nearly a year. If this power continues to develop... What will the blue bay Empire and even the world become?!


    I''m afraid... It will be a magnificent world that he ELO Garcia can''t even imagine.


    Arrow stayed where he was, his face changing constantly.


    This stupidity made Eddie mistakenly think that the short president was completely stunned. Then he snorted a sneer and said, "now, do you understand? In order to ensure your safety, we must destroy the element machine immediately without any hesitation. President arrow, if there is no problem, please operate as soon as possible. If you dare to continue to disobey... "

 Chapter 646

    With that, Eddie put away the scroll and burned the flame again on her arm¡ª¡ª


    "Then I can only try my best to help you."


    "Please wait!"


    By now, ello also knows that the element machine may not be maintained. But even if the element machine can''t be maintained, it doesn''t mean he will give up like this.


    Isn''t that the way you play "danger"? Since he wants to play, the guild president will never be stingy with his words.


    Eddie raised his arm. With the flames on his palm, he snorted heavily, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to resist? "


    Arrow shook his head quickly and said, "no, of course not! Archmage Eddie, our mermaid song has absolutely no intention of resisting from before to now! Please keep this in mind. "


    It''s a pity that the flame mage didn''t seem to eat arrow anymore. He just snorted at the short president with his nose.


    "Well, I also know I may have delayed too long. I recognize that! However, I still have only one problem! A minimal, minimal problem. As long as Archmage Eddie answers this question, I will immediately go back to the guild and smash the element machine with a hammer! "


    Eddie thought for a moment. Now that arrow had said the ultimatum, he hesitated for a moment and finally put down his raised flame arm. Anyway, it''s far better for Pelican people to smash the element machine by themselves than those from their association.


    "You ask, remember, this is your last question."


    Eddie hugged her arm and sneered.


    Ello was also impolite. Smiling, he raised a finger, lit the element lamp post next to him, and said with a smile, "since the element machine sounds so dangerous, I have nothing to say. But after smashing the element machine, Pelican town naturally wants to maintain its current economic prosperity. I believe master Eddie invincible and your two colleagues can understand this. "


    Eddie was a little stunned. Then he and the two magicians behind him made a color to each other, which didn''t show much confusion.


    "Well, since our Pelican town wants to continue to maintain economic growth, we must keep the lights on at night as before. So, how much does it cost to keep the lights on in our town for as long as one year? "


    At that moment, Eddie seemed to be a little vigilant. His face, which was still very energetic, became nervous in an instant. He looked at ello in front of him with a very strange look, but did not speak. It seems that I''m afraid I''ll be caught as soon as I speak.


    Seeing this, ello also knew that now was the best time to fight back. He would not give up such a good opportunity in vain, but continued to come forward with a smile and said, "excuse me, how much does it cost? As far as I know, it costs about three copper coins for a magician to light a lamp or a priest to release a light ball that can last all night? Is the price right? Eddie invincible mage. "


    One lamp lights up three copper coins a night, and the whole Pelican town has at least 1000 elemental street lamps. In other words, it costs almost thirty gold coins a night. If you really want to turn on the lights every night all year round, I''m afraid you can''t get down without thousands of gold coins.


    Therefore, this is an economic problem, not a dangerous problem at all.


    No matter whether the flame magician wants to understand the real reason why the magician Association always aims at the origin guild after a year, but as long as this account can be said from his mouth, arrow has absolute confidence that Pelican town can continue to choose the cheaper one between element machine and magic!


    Eddie still looked at ello with a wary face. He knew that the president of the guild had a strong mouth. He still held his mouth and didn''t speak. After hesitating for a moment, he finally learned to look at the crowd around him and said, "this topic is not important. We don''t need to consider it now. to make a long story short! For the sake of the health of the town residents, I hope to scrap the element machine now! "


    Seeing that Eddie was going to be tough, ello immediately opened his hands and said loudly, "master Eddie! Still that sentence! I don''t object to you destroying the element machine! But after destroying the element machine, our income will drop sharply! So we need to inform Viscount Norris of this matter immediately! If you want us not to be so troublesome, we must know the price of the substitute! If you keep silent on my last question, I can only inform Viscount Norris immediately and let him deal with it! "


    Interest is a good thing. As long as they have the same interests, even the enemies who kill their father may be able to cooperate. Moreover, the hatred between Viscount Norris and ello is not so high, so ello has enough confidence to let the Viscount deal with things here.


    For a moment, Eddie''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked a little embarrassed. But he was embarrassed. Another of his colleagues pushed him with an agitated face and said, "Eddie, what are you doing? So timid, do you still have the spirit of a member of the Royal magician association? What a shame! "


    "Ah? But... "


    "No! You dare not say, let me say! Anyway, we are here for this matter. "


    After running his colleagues, the magician stepped up to arrow, raised his chest and said loudly: "the price of lighting service is very cheap. As long as five copper coins, you can light a magic lamp bright enough for day and night. Of course, this price may be a little more expensive than whale oil lamps, but the fuel of oil lamps will have a pungent smell when burning, and the brightness is poor. But the lighting service provided by our association is absolutely fresh and natural, without any pungent smell, and has incomparable safety! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the tourists didn''t say anything, but the residents of Pelican town immediately blew up.


    They look at me and I look at you. Just now they were a little afraid of the element machine in the distance, and their expression immediately became complicated.


    The magician didn''t seem to care what people around him thought, but smiled and said, "besides, is it really necessary to light so many lights every night? It''s not necessary at all. Even if we take a step back, if it is really necessary, the light provided by the association will be safer and brighter! This price is already the cheapest price. It is precisely because our association considers that the villagers may have a demand for night lighting, so it will let the three of us come this time. We will be stationed in Pelican town and provide magic services for you. The price will also be preferential! You know, such a good opportunity will not be so easy to find next time! "


    No matter how happy the magician was and how brilliant his smile was, arrow knew that his plan had been somewhat successful. He glanced at the crowd next to him again, then continued with a smile: "five copper coins a day... It''s really a little expensive. Excuse me, can you make it cheaper? For example... Two copper coins, one light for a day? "


    Obviously, this proposal immediately made the magician''s face ugly. He groaned and looked very dissatisfied: "I say you, President, do you really don''t consider the difficulty of our work? A lamp, we have to spend magic to make it light up all day! This is not a simple job. It''s very tired, okay! In a word, if you want to light the light, the... Mayor of round cheese! Round cheese, right? We''ll go to your office later and talk about the compensation for lighting. "


    People''s eyes immediately turned to the round cheese next to them. Obviously, the chubby mayor suddenly became the target of public criticism!


    He stared at the crowd. When he finally realized that it was his turn to speak, his whole body trembled for it, and he could only laugh twice as an answer.


    The magician nodded with great satisfaction. The next moment, he spread out his hands, some water spray began to gather in his palm, and slowly said, "President ello, do you have any questions? If there is no problem, can you quickly destroy this demon element machine? We still have a lot of things to do. We don''t have time to tangle with you about these nutritional problems. "


    Arrow doesn''t matter.


    He nodded gently, smiled and said, "in that case, I have no opinion. It''s just that the element machine is also the property of our town. We can''t bear to destroy it by ourselves. Really... I can only ask you three mages to do it. Is that ok? "


    With that, ello stepped aside and even raised an arm to give guidance.


    Seeing that the short president finally opened the way, the water magician looked very proud. He glanced at Eddie, who looked sad next to him, snorted and said, "why is there so much trouble? Isn''t it easy to solve now? Come on, we have to make money after we finish. "


    Eddie obviously hasn''t recovered from it yet. His instinct reminds him that there may be a pit in it? But at the urging of his colleagues, he could only nod silently, raise his hand and raise the flame in his hand.


    That is at this time


    "The Royal magician association? Hehe, are those old guys still so illiberal? "

 Chapter 647

    The water column and flame erupted from the palm of the water magician and Eddie and fell on the element machine over there. But before the two magic powers flew half the distance, a long rainbow suddenly ran through the air! In an instant, it splits the water column and the flame, gently and skillfully scattering the invisible.


    As the voice fell, the most excited was tiramisu next to ello. As soon as the demon swordsman''s eyes lit up, he immediately ran to the man in red and black who looked relaxed and comfortable, and the sword on his waist was still not out of its sheath, standing like an indispensable accessory.


    The sudden man made everyone at the scene look at him, especially the three magicians of the Royal magician Association. Even when they don''t know what happened, the magic is eliminated, which is not something that can be said in the past simply by laughing.


    "Who are you!"


    The water magician was the first to make trouble, but before the voice fell, he didn''t seem to care whether the man could answer, but raised his hands, and the magic array under his feet took shape in an instant! In an instant, the water vapor in the air began to condense and occupy Capone''s side. With the magician''s hands firmly grasped, all the water vapor immediately condensed into a thick water prison, completely trapping the pair of magic swordsman teachers and disciples.


    What does the current situation represent for arrow?


    He doesn''t know.


    But the only sure thing is that the "traitor" obviously began to compete with the three magicians!


    So... Help who?


    Nonsense, is that enough?!


    Of course it''s for the Royal magician association!


    Thinking of a good conclusion in an instant, arrow quickly shouted, "Mr. Capone! Please calm down! Don''t be impulsive! Master, please don''t be too impulsive. The current situation may be just a misunderstanding! If there is anything, we can discuss it slowly! "


    But the water magician didn''t want to discuss with ello. Especially after the two masters and disciples had been trapped in his own water prison, his face was even more pleased, and he shouted, "I''ve had enough of the chattering in your small town. If you want to pay for the lights! Then quickly destroy the element machine and it will be over! There are so many troubles to talk about! Eddie, you dare not do it, so for the first time today, let me do it! "


    With that, the water magician''s hands shrank again, and the magic array under his feet expanded slightly. Correspondingly, the water prison over there is also tightened more quickly. It seems that the pair of magic swordsman teachers and disciples inside will be completely crushed and suffocated.


    To tell the truth, although ello looks flustered on the surface, his heart is actually quite calm.


    Because the origin of this pair of magic swordsman teachers and disciples is really strange, and they are still hung with a dark power called the tree of life. If they are really killed by the water magician, then they have solved their problems from the root.


    Even on the other hand, arrow didn''t want the conflict to end with the victory of the swordsman. After all


    If they win, the Rangers will leave after a period of time. The remaining troubles will be borne by mermaid song and Pelican town.


    Therefore, although arrow now shows a very anxious appearance, his mood is surprisingly stable.


    If you really want to say something terrible... It may be the demon swordsman boy. Alas... What a pity.


    Arrow thought here, but the crisp tower seemed very afraid, and the surrounding onlookers retreated one after another, afraid of any objection.


    But turning his head and looking at the trapped teachers and disciples, arrow thought they were too relaxed?


    The besieged two didn''t seem to be in a bad situation... Or tiramisu showed a little difficulty breathing now, but Capone was completely fine.


    In the water prison, Capone kept telling tiramisu something. The boy seemed to listen to his master''s instruction. After several consecutive breaths, the nervous expression on his face caused by dyspnea gradually disappeared and returned to that calm appearance.


    What are they talking about?


    hear nothing of.


    The only thing ello can see is that the more the teachers and disciples talk, the more relaxed and comfortable the smile on Capone''s face. He even glanced slightly at the water magician who was still casting spells with his mouth. Tiramisu immediately nodded and turned his eyes to the water magician.


    "Something''s wrong... Wait a minute, you stop casting first."


    Eddie also noticed that there was a problem and immediately came forward to dissuade his colleagues. But the water magician is now preparing to make an example of others. Where do you care? He shook his arm and directly rejected Eddie''s opinion. At the same time, he shouted, "you are a flame element! But why are you so bossy? You have enough -- "


    Poof!


    Before the voice of the water magician fell, the water prison in front suddenly burst. Mr. Capone still smiled and stood still. But the young demon swordsman flickered out like a ghost at the moment when the water prison was broken! A red and black shadow flashed over the long sword placed on the bank. Even before the splashing water fell to the ground, the black and red shadow appeared in front of the water magician.


    (bad!)


    Ello wanted to stop it. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and wanted to shout.


    However, at this moment, any of his actions seemed to be in the magic of time, and all stagnated.


    The equal body long sword was as solid as pouring in the young man''s hand. Before everyone on the scene reacted... Even at the next moment when ello didn''t see whether the sword was out of its sheath or not


    Tiramisu''s figure was far away. After he stood still, the long sword in his hand made a move to close the scabbard.


    "Annoying Woo... Uh? I... this...! "


    I finally said what I hadn''t said.


    The water magician looked at the broken magic array in his hand, at the same time, he also looked at the gradually open wound on his chest, and watched the blood gush out of the wound from slow to urgent.


    Did he see it?


    I didn''t see anything.


    Just at the next moment, he almost instinctively stretched out his hand to cover the wound on his chest. The severe bleeding made his legs soften quickly, plop, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Hello! Are you okay? What''s the matter! "


    Eddie and another wind magician next to him now realized the seriousness of the problem. They quickly took out the medicine from their waist, tore the clothes on the water magician''s chest, and poured half of the treatment medicine into his mouth.


    However, the wound was too deep and exaggerated. The water magician couldn''t swallow any potion at all. The therapeutic drugs on the wound were quickly washed away by blood after being applied.


    Seeing the current situation getting worse, Eddie seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his head and shouted at ello: "mermaid song! Doesn''t your guild have a priest?! Come on! Let her come out and save people! "


    In the face of this situation, it''s not that arrow doesn''t want to save people.


    But Margo acted as the guild''s guide early this morning. She went to the goblin forest with others to guide. No matter how she looked, she didn''t come back until evening. How can this far water save the near fire?


    Seeing that arrow was still, Eddie seemed to understand something. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth and looked at arrow with hatred in his eyes! The next moment, he hurriedly turned to his friend and simply poured all the therapeutic drugs in his pocket on the water magician''s wound!


    "Vulcan ¡¤ burning hand!"


    Then, Eddie raised his left hand to recite the mantra. With a flash of fire on his finger, he bit his teeth and constantly tried to burn the wound with the flame on his finger, hoping to stop bleeding as soon as possible. The nearby wind magician is also constantly reciting spells, blowing the blood stains on the wound with a slight wind to expose the thin and deep wound.


    But


    "I... I! Ka... I... "


    The voice of the water magician was faint.


    Finally, slowly... Disappeared.


    When that sense of powerlessness slowly rose, Eddie also knew that everything she had done had no meaning.


    He raised his hand and slowly closed his colleagues'' eyes that could not be closed because of too much pain. After putting the magician''s body into the water, he slowly got up, turned his head and looked at MAS Capone, who was still smiling in the distance, and tiramisu, who stood beside MAS Capone and was always expressionless.


    "You... How dare you... Kill members of the Royal magician association!"


    As Eddie opened his mouth, his arms began to burn again! Even compared with any time before, these flames are more intense!


    Arrow knows that things are getting troublesome now. He glanced at the master and apprentice of the demon swordsman who had not just killed a person, and shouted in his heart. But the next moment, he immediately got up and shouted at the magic swordsman master and apprentice over there: "tiramisu! What the hell did you do? If you want to compete with each other, you''re too careless! You know -- "


    Boom!


    Without waiting for arrow to finish, Eddie''s figure had rushed out like a shell! The magician waved his burning arms. With a burst of drinking, a flame demon statue immediately appeared behind him! The huge noise, accompanied by the most terrible threat, attacked the two teachers and disciples without hesitation!


    Mr. Capone''s expression was still so calm and relaxed. Even he just stepped back and really put on a posture of "all problems are solved by his apprentices".

 Chapter 648

    Tiramisu did not avoid anything. He quickly took out a row of medicine from his pocket, opened one of the medicine bottles that looked like a flame and drank all the liquid in it. The next moment, he raised the long sword in his hand and faced the subdued flame demon image, ready to go anytime and anywhere!


    "One, two -"


    The young man''s mouth was full of words. After stepping on the rhythm, the long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard again and stabbed steadily at the heart of the flame demon image. But with a loud explosion, tiramisu''s body was directly repulsed and fell into the hidden lake behind like a broken kite.


    "I want you to pay for your life!!!"


    Eddie now seems to have completely lost his mind. He jumped up without fear and rushed into the secret lake! However, the fact proved that he didn''t simply rush in, because the next moment, the wind magician quickly raised his wand and read the spell. A hurricane fell from the sky and forcibly dispersed the water on the lake where they fell, forming a wetland full of silt.


    Even with the terrible wind, the flame magic statue on Eddie looked even bigger, and even completely covered up the magician himself! Like a terrible entity, it quickly evaporated the water vapor around and rushed to tiramisu, whose feet were trapped in the mud!


    Looking at such a terrible scene, arrow was about to faint.


    He hurried to the shore with the crisp tower and looked at the tornado with fire turning on the lake. For a moment, he was frightened and speechless. When Capone walked slowly beside them now, arrow shouted hurriedly, "what are you doing! Why... Why kill?! No, the most important thing now is... How should this thing end? "


    "End?"


    Mr. Capone''s eyes were filled with a gentle smile, and he didn''t know whether he was deliberately pretending to be stupid or really intended to be so. He smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Worried about leaks? Then kill all the three magicians and it will be over? "


    "Fengling vacuum blade!"


    With the sound of the blade breaking through the air behind his head, Su TA almost instinctively turned around and raised his arm to block his face door. Ello didn''t know what method she used. She saw a vacuum blade hard on her body, but she only cut a little clothes and didn''t even scratch her skin.


    The other three vacuum blades mercilessly cleaved to the nearby Capone, but the demon swordsman was even more impolite. At the moment when the vacuum blade was about to arrive, it immediately disappeared from ello''s eyes! When arrow looked for the demon swordsman in a panic, he heard a sad scream! I saw that the wind magician was thrown by Capone like a chicken, and then thrown into the fire tornado.


    "Not enough practice! Master helped you with this, but there''s no next time. "


    With Capone''s smile, the wind magician also fell into the fire dragon volume, and there was no sound.


    In front of so many people in Pelican Town, the flame tornado rises rapidly, twisting, deforming and struggling in the middle of the lake.


    People are now staring at what is happening in front of them, and they can''t even believe how it happened! Can only be like losing wisdom, opening his mouth and silently waiting for the arrival of the result.


    Ello was also one of these stunned people. But he was the first to react.


    When Capone, the demon swordsman, still with his smiling face, came to him and looked at the flame dragon in front of him, ello finally couldn''t bear it and instinctively moved aside.


    This little movement did not seem to escape Capone''s eyes. He seemed to look at everything ahead from beginning to end, but he could see everything within 360 degrees.


    "Do I look so terrible?"


    Capone smiled faintly with the wind of wild hunting with the rapid rotation of the tornado¡ª¡ª


    "I always feel that I smile at others all the time, so I shouldn''t be so terrible. You haven''t seen me before when I was a Templar. At that time, I could really be called ''terrible''. "


    Arrow did not answer the question.


    Now that Capone has opened the chatterbox, ELO has the courage. He swallowed a mouthful of water and finally said, "why... Do you want to kill directly? This is only an economic problem in itself. We don''t need to raise the problem to the problem of life and death! "


    Mr Capone showed a little doubt about arrow''s current opposition. However, with a little smile, he said slowly, "I thought you would be happier. In fact, isn''t this the kind of story in which a lovely little princess is in danger and then a brave knight comes forward? "


    Arrow''s mouth suddenly twitched. His chest, which had been raised, could not help but bend down, trying not to show his figure.


    Su TA in the back was a little nervous. She looked at arrow and Capone, and said slightly excitedly, "please... Don''t quarrel... We... President... Don''t quarrel?"


    Arrow bit his teeth and said, "it''s a pity that you''re not a knight."


    Capone seemed to understand. He nodded faintly and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a pity that you''re not a princess."


    Arrow: so... Apart from the idea of heroic action without a sense of existence, why do you have to make it so complicated


    Mr. Capone raised his head and continued to look at the fire dragon in front of him. At this moment, the fire dragon roll began to twist wildly, and then burst! The three people in the tornado fell in three directions respectively. Tiramisu obviously fell the farthest, while the two magicians were bounced to the shore and could grasp the guardrail as soon as they reached out.


    As the three fell into the lake, a burst of deja vu fog slowly spread from the middle of the lake again, and it seemed that tiramisu''s figure could be completely covered up soon.


    In this regard, Capone did not show any tension, but continued to say faintly: "President arrow, what do you think of the power organization of our empire?"


    Arrow was stunned. He never thought that Capone asked such a question at that moment.


    In the distance, tiramisu kept swimming towards the shore, and the thick fog covered the young man''s figure in an instant!


    The change of this moment seemed to finally surprise Capone''s expression, but the next moment, the thick fog that originally shrouded tiramisu dispersed quickly, as if no one had ever fallen into the water.


    Tiramisu did not seem to feel the devouring of the thick fog just now and continued to swim towards the shore.


    Seeing this, Capone breathed out softly, smiled and said, "President ello seems to be a student of old Teng tree? Well, that''s really a good school. But I don''t know. Has a teacher taught you anything about this? "


    Arrow thought for a moment. At this moment, Eddie raised his hand, grabbed the guardrail and climbed ashore, and then threw a fireball in the direction of tiramisu''s swimming again.


    Tiramisu jumped up from the water at the moment when the fireball was about to arrive. The fireball touched the lake and exploded. The generated wind and waves pushed the boy to the shore at one breath! Although his body looked scarred now, he didn''t hesitate to hold the long sword. His cold eyes, carrying the red and black dress, stabbed the wind magician who hadn''t had time to climb ashore like a flying arrow.


    "Come up!"


    Eddie quickly grabbed his colleague and dragged him ashore. Just a moment later, tiramisu''s long sword had stabbed the area where the wind mage was just located. Seeing that he failed to hit, tiramisu stepped on the muddy ground a little, and jumped into the lakeside street with him, and continued to struggle with the two magicians.


    "This is not a problem at all!"


    Ello bit his teeth and shouted out softly¡ª¡ª


    "The blue bay Empire belongs to his majesty, and His Majesty''s order is the supreme law."


    Capone turned his head, looked at his fighting apprentice, continued to smile and said, "formally, it is indeed so. But when it comes to implementation, there will be many problems. "


    "For example, the existence of magicians."


    The demon swordsman still held his arms on his chest and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "The affinity of magic elements belongs to a kind of talent. People with affinity naturally can play a stronger power than ordinary people without much effort."


    "If this powerful magic element talent is given to the orthodox blood of our royal family, there is no problem. In fact, several emperors with powerful magic affinity did appear in the history of China''s royal family. It was precisely because those emperors gradually developed the Royal magician association that the association became more and more powerful. It is precisely because of this that the magician Association will be named ''Royal''. "


    "But from another angle, what if there is no magic affinity among the royal family? This talent''s random selection is so fair, but it''s so unreliable for those in power. "


    "President ello, can you imagine how bad it would be if a group of magicians formed one day, but this group did not obey the Royal orders?"


    Arrow thought a little, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    After all, this is not an academic issue, but a political issue. Since it is a political issue, it''s better to touch less for arrow, who is only the president of an ordinary guild.

 Chapter 649

    Seeing that ELO didn''t reply, Capone didn''t mind and continued: "therefore, the royal family needs to make every effort to control the situation of magicians in the world, let them register all, and try not to miss anything. Thus, the magicians are used in turn to help maintain the rule of the imperial power. In fact, it''s not just the magician Association. Other associations, such as the warrior Association and the assassin Association, have similar functions, but similarly, they must be registered under the Empire. "


    "But the problem comes again. Can it be solved just by allowing the magicians to register? President arrow, you are a smart man. You should understand that this is not the real way to solve the problem. "


    The handsome uncle''s eyes showed a little melancholy. Seriously, if the current situation was not really tense, ello was really afraid that he could not control himself. After all... Capone, a middle-aged uncle, is really handsome.


    "Unlike those who need to be trained to obtain certain strength, the power of a magician comes from ''talent''. This means that they don''t need much exercise to have strength that ordinary people can''t have. "


    "After absorbing these members, the royal family solved the possibility of them becoming foreign invaders, but on the contrary, it also enabled these magicians to find an organization, even an organization enough to form a huge power. In other words, foreign aggression began to become internal worries. "


    "So how can we prevent this problem like a hidden disease from completely exploding? After all, the royal family is limited, while the magicians in the world are relatively equal to infinity. Once the magician organization begins to distrust the royal family for some reasons, and even is used by other people with ulterior motives, the threat to the royal family is undoubtedly huge. "


    "Here, it can only be said that we humans are indeed very smart."


    "Although there is no way to make every emperor become a great magician, we humans can form a team that can compete with magicians. This team can deal with people with strong talents through special training. Through some hard training, these people loyal to the royal family can grow into enough strength to quickly solve the magicians'' riots. I believe that if President arrow is so smart, he must understand what this organization is, right? "


    Capone''s words can''t be more obvious.


    Arrow only felt his mouth twitching constantly, and his heart pounding wildly!


    Carefully, he didn''t turn his head and glanced at the crisp tower next to him. He was a little relieved after confirming that the paladin candidate was more concerned about the battle there and didn''t seem to pay much attention to what Capone said just now.


    After slowly exhaling, he looked up, thought about it, and finally said the answer¡ª¡ª


    "In other words... The Holy See of light?"


    Capone''s smile finally rose again.


    His eyes moved away from ello, continued to turn to tiramisu over there, smiled and said: "the royal family can''t take the initiative to fight the magician Association, because it may cause disgust. At the same time, the royal family also needs to try its best to avoid people falling into blind worship of magicians who have great power. Because it will be very dangerous. "


    "In this case, the best way is to let people have other beliefs. Only after having other beliefs, ordinary people''s cognition of magicians will become a little rational, knowing that they are ordinary people even if they have strange abilities. Under such circumstances, the royal family of the blue bay Empire chose the Holy See of light, which spread on this continent a long time ago, and supported it, and even made it a national religion. "


    "Let''s talk about the paladin again. Every Paladin who successfully joins the Holy See must undergo strict training. They need to master a whole set of magic knowledge that is no less than that of a magic apprentice. From the moment they joined the Holy See, they must learn to resist all kinds of magic, whether spiritual or physical. In addition to exercising their own body, paladins at the upper level also need to learn how to make or find qualified magic material suppliers to make or buy appropriate anti magic potions to improve their ability to kill each other under the magic pouring of the magician''s indiscriminate bombing. In this way, we can create a group of top military experts who are professional against magicians, and a large number of bottom knights who can act as cannon fodder for a time. "


    "Moreover, although paladins are nominally subordinate to the Holy See of light, more than half of them are actually military born. In other words, they are born with absolute loyalty to the royal family. If there is no accident, with the Paladins in the Holy See of light, the royal family can never be afraid that the guys of the magic association will immediately rebel. This is a constraint. "


    "The royal family controls paladins. Paladins belong to the Holy See. The Holy See secretly resists the power of the magician Association in the name of assisting the royal family. On the other hand, because the plastic shape of magic is too high and the profit is too large, the royal family and the Holy See have to cooperate with the magician association to use their magic to make profits and control the people. I don''t know how the upper class of other countries is shaped, but in my opinion, this is a kind of balance that successive emperors of our country need to do. This is a very test of the emperor''s strength. "


    Hearing this, ello thought about it and said, "these... I understand more or less. But what does this have to do with your master and apprentice active attack association? "


    Capone suddenly couldn''t help laughing, covered his mouth, then shook his head, looked at ello with some helpless eyes, and said with a smile: "I thought you would agree with me. If I remember correctly, the magician of the association just wanted to trap our teachers and disciples to death? Since they can kill our teachers and disciples, why can''t I kill them? "


    ELO agrees.


    If you can, ELO really wants to nod hard to show that the way you treat me, I treat you is very normal!


    However, ello was unable to tell the demon swordsman what he really thought!


    That''s... If you really want to kill them, you can kill them secretly at a place that won''t involve Pelican town or mermaid song! Why do you have to rush out to "help" the mermaid song at this juncture when the mermaid song tries to guide public opinion? This is not a help, it''s just to cause trouble for the mermaid song! That''s why ello is really upset!


    Just, how can such words be said? Therefore, ello now can only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, swallowing the evaluation of the magic swordsman uncle on his "just have the heart of the virgin without looking at the causes and consequences".


    "Well... Are you really just attacking them because of this?"


    Arrow can only change the subject and try not to make it so troublesome.


    Capone smiled and said, "in addition to this... Indeed, I must admit that there is another very important factor."


    "That''s the identity of our teachers and disciples - the demon swordsman."


    Arrow was slightly stunned, but on second thought, he seemed to understand the reason.


    "As I just said, the Holy See of light and the magician Association restrict and cooperate with each other. The Royal mediation and checks and balances are interspersed in the middle, forming an almost perfect delicate balance. "


    "But in this case, the internal members of the paladin are not completely monolithic. Like... People like me. "


    Capone''s body was slightly straight, as if he were thinking about a problem worth pondering. He thought and said¡ª¡ª


    "As the Holy See of light used to maintain balance, we military born people have no doubt that the most important thing is not to doubt, do not question, or even... Do not need to think."


    "However, such a request is too difficult. As long as the paladin is still borne by humans, we humans will naturally want to think."


    "President arrow, can you understand what the reality will be like if there is a world that no longer follows the faith of the Holy See, but has a complete set of combat effectiveness against magicians?"


    Seeing that arrow was still silent, Capone smiled and continued: "in this way, the balance of power will collapse. The sudden emergence of a new force may be an enemy for magicians, but for a country, our sudden uncontrollable power is undoubtedly an unstable factor."


    "In fact, I have been thinking since I left the Holy See. Although there are not many magic swordsmen like me, over the years, there should be about 100 people in the whole empire. How much disaster can we cause to this country? "


    "It is conceivable that we have become the biggest nemesis of those magicians. And magicians basically aim at the Royal magician Association. In this way, if we scattered swordsmen integrate one day, we will become the biggest nemesis of the Royal magician Association. "


    "If we attack the association, the association will turn into a strategic defense state. In this state, the income from magic will naturally decrease. Of course, the decrease of income will indirectly affect the income of the royal family. This is certainly a blow to the royal family. "

 Chapter 650

    "So, who might benefit from our existence?"


    Capone paused again, as if to wait for arrow to give an answer. In other words, the demon swordsman has always said it unilaterally, which seems a little boring.


    After thinking about it, ello said tentatively, "so... Is it good for the Holy See of light? That''s why the Holy See won''t try so hard to arrest you? "


    For arrow''s answer, Capone finally had a little fun again. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "maybe the holy see really thinks so. Sometimes we have to admit that leaders don''t have a good brain at all times. "


    Arrow was stunned and said with a little doubt: "so, do you think the existence of the demon swordsman... Is not conducive to the Holy See? Isn''t it a good thing that you help curb the magician association? "


    "Hahaha, boy, what you think is really interesting. But you are a president. At this time, you might as well think about it from the perspective of a president. How about it? "


    In the face of Capone''s slightly loving ridicule, arrow frowned. After all... He really doesn''t want to say the next words


    "Can''t you think of it? Well, I''ll tell you. "


    In the distance, tiramisu, who continued to fight one-on-two, seemed to be finally familiar with the fighting style of the two magicians. His actions were not so hasty and coordinated. Seeing this, Capone continued: "although in terms of dealing with the magician Association, we magicians and the Holy See have the same means. However, our purposes are not the same. "


    "The Holy See dealt with the magician Association as a means, and the purpose was to maintain its position in the Empire. If a powerful force suddenly appears so that the Holy See can easily and completely suppress the magician Association, then the next thing is that the Royal resources may not tilt in the direction of the Holy See. In simpler terms, investment will become scarce. "


    Arrow showed a surprised expression, and he didn''t know whether his fake panic expression could hide from the demon swordsman.


    "Since we magic swordsmen have received strict magic training from the beginning, even if we ourselves are not hostile to the magicians, we can''t help paying attention to those magicians in our daily actions. After all, who would specifically take care of their prey? Therefore, sometimes we deal with magicians themselves, which has become our goal. "


    "Now we demon swordsmen have no organization at all, which is a good thing for the Holy See and the association. As for the association, there is no need to find a way to deal with two enemies. For the Holy See, there is no need to worry that another organization will rob resources with them, resulting in a reduction or offset in the allocation of resources by the royal family. "


    "But... Hehe, what does this have to do with us?"


    With Capone''s voice falling, ello saw a touch of fun and ridicule in the handsome uncle''s eyes. After a short pause, the handsome uncle''s voice sounded again¡ª¡ª


    "You just asked me, why are you targeting these magicians? Ah, I''ll answer you now. "


    "For faith."


    "I don''t know about other swordsmen, but for myself, it''s a belief."


    "I need to know what I''ve been looking for? Why is the will of the God of light so difficult to understand? In the end, is the Holy See''s teaching for benefit or dedication? The oath I swore when I became a paladin, and the environment in which I grew up when I was promoted to a Templar, all these, is the worship of the God of light really just a means? Everything I experienced in the first half of my life is completely conspiracy, and there is no pure faith in it? "


    "I''m suspicious and helpless. My power can''t find the target. After the Holy See of light expelled me, I don''t know how to use my power. Who is my enemy? Who is my friend? What can I do? What else can I do with the wealth I have besides allowing me to live? If I don''t have these wealth, how will it affect my faith? "


    "I am very distressed and helpless."


    "However, in such distress and helplessness, I suddenly wanted to understand one thing."


    The demon swordsman''s voice paused slightly and his eyes stared at the battle over there. At this moment, tiramisu''s pace suddenly slowed down. This pause made the wind magician seem to think that he had found an opportunity and immediately chanted a spell to prepare to cast a spell. But before he finished reciting all the spells, the young man''s speed suddenly increased to a limit! The long sword also instantly scraped his lungs and knocked him to the ground.


    "That is to deal with the magician. Especially against the magicians of the Royal magician Association. "


    Eddie exclaimed loudly, quickly waved the flame, drove away Tiramisu with both arms, and protected his companions. Tiramisu''s face seemed to be a little angry. Obviously, his sword was still a little biased after all, and he couldn''t kill the second magician in one breath.


    Capone''s face still showed a smile. He nodded slowly, as if he was satisfied with the students'' war situation, and continued: "we are demon swordsmen. Our strength is naturally used to fight against these ''gifted people'' who have innate affinity for magic elements. In other words, like paladins, we exist to be able to deal with these gifted people. But compared with paladins belonging to politics, we demon swordsmen belong to our hearts. "


    "I want to know what will happen if we demon swordsmen continue to kill these talented people? What will I get from this killing? Is it some firmer belief? Or some kind of balance? Or is it a suffering that has never happened before? I''m really curious. "


    At this point, Capone''s face began to become dignified and serious.


    On the other side, tiramisu took the long sword in his hand and walked slowly towards Eddie and wind magician over there step by step.


    Eddie protected his colleagues, his face full of tension and panic. The wind magician now covered his chest, took out the last bottle of therapeutic medicine from his pocket, drank it and tried to breathe.


    The long sword was cold and shining with gloomy light under the neither bad nor good sky. The blood on the blade drips slowly, just like counting down the life of the prey in front of you.


    Looking at all this, arrow finally couldn''t bear it.


    Perhaps before that, he could not understand why the tree of life called the demon swordsman a dark power. But now, he seems to understand.


    This kind of confusion and resolute quality will be completely integrated in one person! Now standing beside him is not a handsome, gentle uncle who can keep a smile on his face anytime, anywhere. He is a madman who has been completely pushed into a dead end by his own reason, although he has plenty of reason!


    For such a madman, arrow knew he couldn''t convince him now. At the moment, he could only try to restrain his panic feeling, spoke again and said loudly, "Mr. Capone, could you please give me a face?"


    "Face? Interesting. " Capone turned his head and the smile on his face was still the same. He nodded gently. His attitude was very gentle and approachable. "Please mention it. If I can do it, I will try my best to meet your requirements."


    Arrow took a deep breath, as if to make his heart full of courage!


    But even so, he found that when he wanted to say these words, the fear made his legs tremble involuntarily.


    To this end, the president carefully moved two steps aside and stood beside the crisp tower, trying to make the paladin have enough reaction time before his danger.


    After these psychological preparations, the president said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Could you please spare the two magician members of the association? So that they can leave Pelican town in peace. "


    With that, ello could not help shrinking his neck.


    On the contrary, Capone''s face didn''t shine too much. He just turned his head and looked at the short president quietly. After thinking for a moment, the magic swordsman''s mouth again smiled and nodded gently: "President arrow, you are really an... Interesting person."


    Arrow twitched at the corners of his mouth. After hesitating for a moment, he said again, "do you... Agree? Or disagree? "


    Capone laughed, then waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, I see. Alas, if you make a decision, you will suffer from it. If you don''t know how to cut the grass and eliminate the roots, there will be endless disasters many times. "


    With these words, Capone immediately turned to the boy who had come to the two magicians and said loudly, "tiramisu, it''s OK. Don''t kill, come back. "


    Tiramisu''s sword had been raised, and now it was suddenly stopped. There was little change in the boy''s face. His cold eyes continued to stare at the two prey in front of him. After a moment of silence, he slowly put away the long sword in his hand and walked to his master again.


    Seeing tiramisu finally leave, Eddie was like a complete sigh of relief. The flame on her arms immediately went out and turned her head to help her injured colleague. After they said a few words to each other, Eddie tried to help the wind magician, looked at arrow and Capone here again, and then turned around and limped away.

 Chapter 651

    Watching the two magicians leave now, arrow was a little relieved. After the two figures finally disappeared at the end of the lakeside street, he turned around and said slowly, "Mr. Capone, I really appreciate your help today. If you have the opportunity, I hope we can have more exchanges in the future. "


    Capone smiled and nodded, reached out and gently touched tiramisu''s head and said, "if you have a chance. In fact, I also need to thank you more. If it weren''t for your mermaid song, my student wouldn''t get such a good exercise. "


    Arrow''s mouth twitched slightly. After all, the body of the water magician is still there. In front of this body, it''s really not "exercise".


    After greeting, Capone finally seemed to think of what he had been thinking about, reached into his arms and took out a small package.


    He handed the small package to ello and said with a smile, "I hope you can like it. I have carefully selected such a magic crystal in my collection. It should be enough for a long time. "


    Arrow nodded and gently opened the package.


    What appears inside is a piece of water blue, which gives people a very cold feeling of magic crystal. Weigh the weight... I can''t weigh the weight. Anyway, it feels heavier than the 500g thunder magic crystal last year! It''s not so much 600 grams, but this water magic crystal may be a little heavier.


    Looking at such a magic crystal with excellent quality and weight, arrow''s mood is really complicated. But now he could only smile, nod his head and say thanks. At the same time, he took out the purchase funds he carried with him and said with a smile: "Mr. Capone, here are 600 gold coins. Why don''t you count?"


    Capone smiled and shook his head. When tiramisu saw that the master didn''t reach out, he reached out and took the bag of gold coins.


    "I''m relieved that President arrow works. No need to count. Then the transaction is completed and the matter is almost settled. Let''s go. "


    With that, the two swordsmen politely saluted arrow slowly, just like two elegant gentlemen, more like two civilians who were calm and just had another plain day.


    Looking at the two people''s gradually disappearing figure, arrow turned his head and looked at the bodies lying on the ground over there again, as well as the people around who were still watching here and didn''t know what to do.


    A moment later, the president finally took a sigh of relief and handed the magic crystal in his hand to the crisp tower behind him: "take this thing back first. Then, remember, no matter what the vice president says or does, he can''t be allowed to get close to this magic crystal. "


    Crisp tower took the magic crystal in a muddle headed way, but it seemed a little confused. Fortunately, under the repeated instructions of arrow, she nodded, tightly hugged the magic crystal, turned around and walked in the direction of the guild.


    So next


    "Mayor."


    Ello covered his head, felt a slight twitching pain in his head, and walked to the mayor of round cheese who had already been stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s prepare a coffin. Then prepare the best coffin. As for the amount... I don''t want the reward this time, just draw it from the reward that should have been given to me. "


    The already flustered round cheese now has only a nod of agreement. He rubbed his hands. After all, he came back to his senses, gave full play to his responsibility as a mayor, called several strong townspeople, carried the body of the water magician and handled it properly.


    For arrow, the current situation really gives him a headache


    Because he knew that the expense came after all


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    That night, after dinner.


    After seeing such a large piece of magic crystal, the cat simply fell into an estrous state. All its original arrogance disappeared, and turned to meow around ello''s feet.


    To tell the truth, to appease the cat, Warcraft really took arrow a lot of energy. Just this trick and intimidation, arrow felt that he had claimed to be a master of Warcraft breeding.


    Finally, after dealing with the vice president and the broken things in the guild, arrow settled today''s income and finally took a little free time. It is such a little free time that he has to cheer up and start today''s most important work.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    In a hotel in Pelican Town, arrow kept a sad expression on his face and knocked on the door with a sense of rhythm.


    A moment later


    "Who?!"


    Inside the door came a slightly frightened and alert voice, like a wounded beast, trying to show its strength, but completely exposing its most vulnerable side.


    Ello continued to maintain his sad expression and said slowly, "it''s me, ello Garcia, President of the mermaid song guild."


    The voice fell and the sound in the door stopped immediately.


    After a while, the closed door suddenly opened! Then, a mass of high temperature ejected from it, almost directly towards arrow''s face!


    When -!


    The flaming fist didn''t hit arrow''s face, but hit a tower shield that seemed to be burning red. Eddie realized that his magic was blocked again and jumped back in horror! Although he was already hurt and tired, he still tried his best to run the magic on his feet, so that his back showed the image of the flame magic image, and was ready to work hard anytime and anywhere!


    On this side, arrow patted the shoulder of Su TA, who was also a little frightened, and asked her to put away the tower shield for the time being. Then he said, "master Eddie, please forgive our guild for visiting late at night, and please forgive me for having to take this Paladin with me. After all, I don''t want to be burned to ashes by you before I say a word. "


    Seeing the crisp tower next to arrow, the magician''s steps also stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    He looked at the colleagues lying on the bed and just lying down after dealing with the wound. Then he looked at these obviously fully armed guild members, gritted his teeth and said, "ELO Garcia... What do you want to do?"


    Ailuo''s face still showed a sad look. He asked Su TA to stand at the door first, and he walked into the room. After he had a little look at the environment in the guest room and confirmed that there was only one magician here who could produce combat effectiveness, he finally nodded and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Master Eddie, I hope to confirm one thing to you again. That''s our mermaid song. There is no idea to fight against the royal decree and the Royal magician Association. This idea never existed before, not now, not to mention in the future. "


    Will the flame magician believe these words?


    This is not important. The important thing is that arrow has spoken his words.


    After stabilizing the flame mage a little, ello continued: "I''m very sorry for what happened today. It''s really an unfortunate accident. It''s an accident that none of us expected. My only hope now is that this matter will not become a misunderstanding between us and lead to any unnecessary contradictions between us. "


    "Hum, misunderstanding? Unnecessary contradictions? " Obviously, arrow''s words seemed to have some reaction to Eddie, "that strange young soldier of your guild killed my friend! And also hurt another colleague of mine, and even wanted to kill both of us! For you, it''s just a little ''misunderstanding''? "


    Arrow knew that if the problem was not explained clearly, the next thing would become more troublesome!


    He could only continue to maintain a helpless attitude and continued: "I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding here. Because the biggest misunderstanding is that the two swordsmen are not members of our guild at all. Yes, I''m right. They call themselves the swordsman. Believe this, master Eddie may hear something more or less? "


    "Swordsman? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it! I tell you, don''t try to prevaricate me with such strange reasons! "


    Although she knew her situation was not very good, Eddie tried to show her strength. He clenched his fist and the flame magic image behind him loomed. It seemed that as long as there was an opportunity, he would burst out immediately!


    "Do you want to cut the roots? OK, come on! I tell you, ELO Garcia! Our association will never forget it! You killed the three of us and thought it was over? no You wait... You wait for me! Soon, a large number of magicians from our association will come to this town. At that time, we will destroy your little mermaid song without leaving a brick or even a living mouth! You wait! "


    Looking at Eddie''s excitement now, ello also frowned involuntarily.


    After all, this is precisely what he is most afraid of and the fact he is most reluctant to face.


    At present, the president allowed Eddie to vent his emotions. When he finally couldn''t shout, he continued to maintain this sad attitude¡ª¡ª


    "I know that this misunderstanding can''t be solved in a few words. So in order to show the sincerity of our mermaid song, I have discussed with our mayor. After you left this afternoon, we have smashed the element machine. "

 Chapter 652

    Hearing the news, Eddie was also a little stunned. It seemed that she didn''t think it was really done?


    Arrow nodded as if he had guessed his mind and said, "yes, we have smashed the element machine. The element lights in our town didn''t light up tonight. You should have noticed? Tonight, the streets of Pelican town are dark and without light. This will cause our town to lose a lot of economic benefits, but there is no doubt that we are willing to abide by the decrees issued by his Majesty the emperor. "


    It was also at this time that Eddie noticed that the street outside the window became darker and darker from dusk, without any light.


    This darkness is so strong that it can''t even melt away. Stretch out your fingers, it seems that your body will be swallowed up by this darkness. It is such a terrible fact that there is no light to seek


    "So... You?"


    Seeing this scene, Eddie was a little convinced. He turned back and continued to look at the president of the mermaid song in front of him, with doubts in his heart.


    Arrow smiled bitterly and said, "it happened so fast that our town hasn''t experienced such a dark night in almost a year. Because the situation is very different now, our other guild members have to patrol the streets outside to try to prevent possible vicious cases. And this kind of thing may become the norm in the next period of time. I didn''t mean to blame his Majesty''s decree. I just wanted to express our mermaid song and that our Pelican town has no hostility to his majesty and the Royal magician Association. Please also ask Master Eddie to convey this to us. "


    Seeing that ello''s present posture is so sincere, Eddie seems to realize that the man in front of him is not here to kill people. At the moment, the flame demon statue behind him also weakened a little, but the vigilance in his heart still kept him from putting down his burning hands and silently staring at the short president in front of him.


    "In order to better show the sincerity of our guild and our town, we have properly placed the remains of your colleagues. After dawn tomorrow, you can decide whether to enter our Pelican cemetery or call a carriage to take it away? Maybe you want to cremate it and take the urn on the road? There''s no problem. Of course, the sincerity of our town and our guild is not only that. "


    As he spoke, arrow took a purse out of his arms. But when he put the money bag down on the table, an imperceptible tingling feeling appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After holding the purse tightly for a moment, he finally breathed out, as if he had made up his mind, released his hand, stepped back and continued¡ª¡ª


    "This money is what our town and our guild want to do their best to make up for your colleague''s funeral expenses, family compensation, and your colleague''s injury subsidies. In addition, we have also added some compensation that we hope can alleviate the ''misunderstanding'' between us. "


    Eddie stared at the money bag. From the bulging package, there were definitely a lot of gold coins in it. Just as Eddie was a little confused now, the wind magician lying in bed seemed to understand something immediately, tried to support his body and said, "in other words, do you want to buy us with this money?"


    Eddie was stunned. He obviously noticed something. The expression on his face became strange, with an attitude of disbelief but hesitation.


    Ello quickly waved his hand and said in a sympathetic tone, "there''s no way! Someone died in our town, which itself is a great sadness for our town. This is not a bribe, but a kind of compensation! I just hope we can try our best to alleviate the misunderstanding between us, so as not to make the misunderstanding between us bigger and produce more misunderstandings that we can''t understand each other. "


    As he spoke, arrow retreated towards the door, showing a look away from the money bag.


    Eddie glanced at arrow and glanced at the money bag again. A moment later, he turned his head and looked at arrow again. After these two or three changes, his eyes began to turn to his colleague who was still lying in bed.


    The wind devil mage is also staring at the money bag. After seeing Eddie looking at himself now, he thought and pouted at the money bag: "look?"


    Since the wind devil mage said so, Eddie couldn''t refuse again. He went to the table, picked up the money bag, opened it and looked at the quantity inside. Obviously, the moment the bag was opened, his whole face was printed yellow by the flashing gold inside!


    After that, he quickly put away the mouth of the money bag, went to the side of the wind magician, opened the money bag again, and let the gold emitted from it print on the wind magician''s face again.


    "What do you think of...?"


    Until the mouth of the money bag was closed again, the wind devil mage''s eyes were staring straight into it, unable to move. Eddie asked carefully after putting away the bag.


    The wind devil mage put on a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "I think... This... Can be discussed."


    Eddie''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. It was obvious that he had never accepted such a thing before, let alone handled such a thing.


    All along, Eddie invincible, as a loyal member of the Royal magician Association, has diligently performed his work and completed the tasks assigned by the association.


    But by now, the task... Seems to have been completed? The president called all kinds of unhappiness between the mermaid song and himself a "misunderstanding"?


    Well, the colleague who died... If the only accident in this operation is this colleague


    Or... The death of this colleague is actually an "accident" that everyone doesn''t want to see, can''t be avoided, and can''t be obstructed by any force?


    Well, if it''s an accident


    The money in the bag, in a way, is... Enough?


    What''s more, another colleague also said that this matter... Is a "negotiable" matter?


    Seeing that the two people''s emotions are relatively stable now, ello also breathed out a little in his heart, which transformed the sadness on his face into ordinary color and continued to say: "so, do you think you are holding a funeral in our Pelican Town, or do you drop the body and carry it back, and then inform your colleagues'' families?


    Eddie was a little stunned. Then she turned her head and discussed with the wind magician lying in bed for a moment. She said, "he doesn''t have any family, so he''ll just be buried in your town. It''s not a good thing to be bumpy for a long time."


    After Eddie finished, the wind magician over there seemed to want to emphasize: "however, we will take his pension back for him. After all, he may have some things to deal with later. Well, that''s it. "


    Eddie turned his head and glanced at his colleagues again, as if he were making some kind of inquiry. The wind devil mage nodded hard at Eddie. After a long time, Eddie seemed to accept the agreement with a little hesitation, but he still nodded after all.


    Seeing this, ello finally breathed out a long breath, and the indifference on his face began to turn into a smile, saying: "I really thank you for your help. If the misunderstanding between us can be solved, I believe it is a good thing for both of us. "


    "Hum, the misunderstanding has been solved, but the problem has not been solved!"


    Eddie put the money bag away. It was like a switch in life was completely turned on. He immediately turned into a serious and righteous expression and said angrily, "my friend! Do you know he is my best friend! We used to drink together, train together and sleep in the same bedroom! We graduated from the school of magic together. It can be said that I have been with him for many years! After so many years of friendship, now I have to watch him die here, in your damn place! "


    Arrow nodded and smiled. But the crisp tower behind seemed to be unable to understand the emotions of the two magicians. For a time, he didn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    "Just say it! What are you going to do with the two swordsmen?! "


    Finally, the topic came out.


    Ailuo took a slight breath, and a embarrassed expression appeared on his face, saying, "well... Master Eddie, do you understand? They are not members of our guild. Therefore, our guild really has no way to control them... Unless there is a formal arrest Commission, our guild can accept the Commission to help the Royal magician Association arrest them. "


    "Can''t we fight?"


    The crisp tower behind finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Arrow spat at her and continued to turn to Eddie and the two magicians over there, laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, you two should have seen this incident. That pair of magic sword masters and disciples... They are really strong. I''m afraid even if you really give an entrustment, it may be a big price. More likely... Maybe the commission fee is not enough. I''m afraid we can''t take it. At that time, if the two magicians are willing to do it themselves, we won''t have any opinions. "

 Chapter 653

    This sentence has made it clear that the mermaid song can''t be done. The two magicians looked at each other and seemed to be afraid of this answer. But he still had to put on an oath and let Eddie continue to say, "no! This is between our royal magician Association and the two swordsmen. So we will catch him personally! When we return to the association, we will naturally mobilize people to arrest these bastard teachers and disciples. At that time, you may also need your mermaid song to testify in the court in the capital to prove that they did kill my dearest colleagues! "


    Arrow nodded.


    At that moment, he exchanged greetings with the two magicians again, and ended with a smile on both sides of the meeting.


    After thanking the two magicians and giving them a good rest, and then leaving Pelican town as soon as possible and turning around to leave, arrow suddenly thought of something. He grabbed the door handle with one hand and turned around and asked, "by the way, master Eddie, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask, but it may seem too rude. That... Since the water magician was going to be buried in our town, we found that we still didn''t know his name. Excuse me... What''s his name? "


    Eddie was slightly stunned, but then nodded and said, "Fugate."


    Arrow nodded, smiled and continued to ask, "OK, Fugate, is this a last name or a first name?"


    Eddie: "last name."


    Ello gave a cry, asked how to spell it, and then continued to ask, "what about the name?"


    Eddie was stunned. He tilted his head and narrowed his eyes, as if he were thinking about some very advanced magic puzzle, which seemed a little confused. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the wind magician lying next to him on the bed, but the wind magician also had big eyes and small eyes, and shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, arrow knew that he seemed to have asked a question he shouldn''t have asked.


    Similarly, Eddie immediately put on a fidgety look, waved her hand and shouted, "why do you ask so many questions? Interesting? "


    Arrow nodded hurriedly and said with a smile, "no, no! Of course, there is no opinion! Well, good night, two! Goodbye! "


    Eddie was relieved to see that arrow and the female Paladin had all left the room.


    But the next moment, he took the money bag out of his arms, weighed it, felt the heavy feeling, and the tension on his face was immediately diluted.


    "Hello, what''s Fugate''s name?"


    Lying in bed, the wind magician asked with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Eddie continued to weigh the money bag in her hand, but replied faintly¡ª¡ª


    "I forgot."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way back to the guild, arrow didn''t say a word.


    This silence makes the crisp tower behind seem a little nervous and more afraid.


    After all, she knew that the president of mermaid song guild always had a smile on his face, which seemed to be able to change at any time.


    Perhaps it was because of this change that suuta began to know more about arrow. In particular, looking at the president''s efforts to take steps now, each step seems to have the same feeling of wanting to chop the ground, which makes the crisp tower fall into meditation involuntarily.


    Close to the guild, arrow''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head, looked at the crisp tower behind him, which was confused because he suddenly stopped, and smiled again: "don''t tell everyone what happened on the way back ~ ~ ~"


    Su TA was stunned for a while and then said, "say? What are you talking about? President, you didn''t tell me anything? "


    Arrow was patient and could only continue to wave his hand and said, "in a word! Don''t tell everyone I''m unhappy! Just... Oh, forget it, how can I be happy? In this case, if my image in the eyes of you people is still happy, is it still me? Damn, damn! That''s what I am! It''s hard to pretend to be okay! I won''t pretend! Damn, damn, damn! "


    As he spoke, ello seemed to want to vent all his depressed breath. When he came to the gate of the guild, he raised his foot and kicked it directly on the gate. He wanted to break through the door!


    Touch -!


    After only one foot, the gate was motionless, while ello was forced too hard. Now he could only cover his knees and legs and squat in front of the gate.


    Soon, the sound of removing the plug came from the door. As the door opened, cocoa looked warily out of her head, but after seeing ello comforted by the crisp tower, the little girl immediately opened the door happily and came forward to pull ello''s shoulder: "brother president! Brother president, you''re back! Brother president, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? Who bullied you?! Sister Su TA, have you met the enemy?! Did the two magicians attack you?! Asshole! I''ll teach them a lesson now! "


    With that, the little girl immediately took out the magic wand hanging on her belt and looked like she was going to find the door to have a magical duel with others.


    It was so frightening that ello quickly put out his hand to stop it and forcibly propped up the smile on his face: "it''s all right! I... it''s okay! I just sprained my foot. It''ll be all right soon! Don''t go to someone else. I''ve lost enough money today. Don''t make trouble for me again! "


    Speaking of money, ello felt that he was about to cry as he spoke. If he didn''t care about everyone in front of him, he felt he would cry immediately.


    When cocoa helped her into the guild, arrow sat down on the sofa with a sad face. After a while, he saw all the members gathered in front of him. Then he sighed and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Cream took the lead and said, "president, because we destroyed the element machine, all the element lights in the town are out now. There are a lot of things going on at night. I think many people are used to the light provided by the element lamp, so they can''t adapt. "


    Cocoa nodded and said, "yes, yes, in the past, there were lights everywhere in our town. Even at 90 o''clock in the evening, someone would take a walk outside. But now, brother president, what time is it! It''s just after seven o''clock. The roads are all dark and not even a lamp. What can I do? "


    Arrow nodded slightly and turned his eyes to Brad and buffy over there.


    Brad touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "the light is out. Some people really start to think crooked. When there are more tourists here, thieves come to steal things from time to time. I have caught three in such an emergency today after patrolling for an hour. But now everyone should have gone back to the hotel or home? There are no pedestrians on the road. "


    Margo continued to look at her fingernails and looked indifferent: "well, our mayor wants to hang up the old oil lamp immediately. But those oil lamps have not been used for a year. They are all dirt and many are damaged. In addition, our town has not purchased lamp oil for a year, and now suddenly there is no fuel to burn for lighting. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "indeed, if you really want to buy, you may have to wait until dawn tomorrow..."


    Margo gave a hehe and continued to show her indifference: "dawn? It''s not that simple. Because our town has been using element lamps, the lamp oil dealers in xiehu city have not come to our town for a long time. If you suddenly want to purchase a large number of oil lamps, the price is not a small number. I think the fat mayor''s face when talking about emergency procurement is funny. I think he wants to die. "


    Yes, not only the mayor of round cheese, but also ello has a feeling of dying... What is loss of blood? It''s not easy to get a little better business. As a result, blood was drawn immediately before it was fully developed. This painful feeling is really no different from wanting to die!


    Looking around, he didn''t see the cheese. Arrow immediately asked, "where''s our blood family?"


    Brad followed and said with a smile, "if cheese, he went out to patrol. The light in our town is dim tonight, but he will not be affected. In order to maintain the law and order in our town, he volunteered to take on the work of night patrol."


    Buffy also followed and said, "yes, yes! It is because Uncle cheese can help patrol that we can come back. "


    Think about it for a moment. Cheese was completely indifferent to the mermaid song at the beginning, and now is willing to take the initiative to patrol at night for the safety of the whole Pelican town. This is a welcome change.


    Just a little fun can''t make arrow''s mood completely better. After a while, the joy of members'' efforts was covered up by the pain of money loss. A moment later, ello felt that he was almost really going to cry


    "President brother..."


    Cocoa came forward again and gently took arrow''s arm.


    Feeling cocoa''s comfort, ello quickly adjusted his state of mind, forced himself to continue laughing, waved his head, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Well, everyone has had a hard day today. Let''s go back and have a rest. Su TA, thank you for accompanying me on this trip. Go and have a rest. There''s no need to do anything in the guild. "


    People look at me and I look at you. After confirming that their president really had nothing to say, they finally nodded, dispersed and went to rest.


    And ello also endured the pain in his heart, went to the counter, opened his account book and picked up his pen.

 Chapter 654

    Although this matter has become a fact, when he really wants to accept the fact, this heartache still makes him twitch.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and wrote down in the account book¡ª¡ª


    Stability maintenance: - 200 gold.


    After writing, he quickly closed his account book as if he didn''t want to see it again. He immediately flew upstairs, got into his room, jumped to the bed, hugged the pillow and sobbed gently.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock at the door.


    Moreover, with such a familiar knock on the door, arrow knew who was coming without opening the door.


    He raised his head, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hand, got up and opened the door.


    Sure enough, Napa had been waiting outside for a long time.


    The cat Warcraft silently looked at ello with some red eyes. A moment later, it still flew in. After arrow closed the door, the cat made a circle in mid air as if it had made up its mind. It flew to arrow and spread its limbs: "now I specially allow you to rub me. okay! I''m ready! Come on! I won''t resist this time! "


    Originally, arrow was still a little sad, but now seeing the cat''s performance, his grievances and sadness could not help reducing by more than half for a time.


    He chuckled, put out his hand, held Napa in his arms, gently rubbed its hair, and said with a smile, "thank you for caring about me at this time."


    Napa tried to curl up to prevent the president from rubbing herself too much and said, "you should care about you! Don''t talk about me. Who in our guild doesn''t care about you? I know you are very wronged and sad now. But you should also know that everyone is here. Isn''t there such a sentence in your human world? In this world, no one can face all the problems alone. "


    Arrow smiled, lifted the cat up and lay down on the bed so that it could lie on its stomach.


    After being rubbed for several minutes, Napa still couldn''t stand seeing that ello still didn''t speak. After all, she put her head out of her palm, stepped on ello''s chest, looked down at him: "if you feel very uncomfortable, I can help you teach that pair of teachers and disciples a lesson. If you want them to die... I can try. "


    Arrow glanced and said, "I want their money. Do you have a way?"


    Napa immediately put on a helpless expression: "other issues are easy to discuss. I have already said that even if you want the two magic swordsman masters and disciples to die, I can try! Didn''t you bring back a heavy magic crystal today? Just give me that, then I can... "


    Arrow immediately propped up his head: "after talking for a long time, so you''re making this idea?"


    Napa looked a little nervous and quickly flew up and waved her two front claws: "no, no! I just said I could do it! You see, the element machine has been destroyed now, right? And now you humans have made a decree not to use the element machine, right? In this case, the magic crystal is also placed in our guild. It''s better to give it to me so that I can better help you! Are you right? "


    Everything else is easy to discuss, but this matter is really a little difficult.


    Ailuo sighed, stretched out his hands again, gently hugged Napa, pulled back to his arms and rubbed her again.


    While rubbing, he smiled and said, "Napa, if your main function is not that terrible power that I can''t understand at all, but can help me make more money, how good would it be?"


    Seeing ello change the subject, Napa also knew that her idea was now over. Obviously, he seemed helpless. His ears were drooping, he lay on ello''s chest and hummed: "it''s easy to say everything else, but I really can''t help making money for you humans. By the way, I don''t allow you to show me as a pet or sell me, do you understand? You dare to put your mind on my head and bite you right away when I aftertaste it! "


    Arrow smiled, but his heart was already sold. After all, his original idea was to use the cat as the last reserve.


    Oh, forget it! After getting along for so long, I was a little reluctant to think of selling Napa.


    Napa shrunk her head and asked again after seeing that ello was no longer talking: "it''s already may. If we''re leaving in September, there are only four months left. How much money do you have now? "


    Arrow shook his head slightly and said, "more than 200 gold. According to my opinion, I should be able to earn the target amount by September. But it turns out that the plan will never catch up with change. "


    This situation is really bad. Napa''s mood is also a little anxious involuntarily. She tries to stick her head out and says, "what should I do? Is there any other remedy now? What will happen if you can''t get 1000 gold at the end of the year? Anyway, who the hell did you bet with? Is it any use if I go to the capital with you and kill that guy? "


    Ello couldn''t help laughing again. Anyway, the cat Warcraft always wanted to kill to solve the problem. Although it was terrible, for its lovely sake... Forget it.


    On the other hand, the current situation is indeed not optimistic. Things got a little tricky, there was not enough money, and the time was very short.


    In such a state, how can we make up 1000 yuan before the end of the year?


    "Napa, there''s something I haven''t thought about before. But now I think I may really have to do something more than ordinary people can understand. "


    Napa''s ears jerked up. It looked at the human in front of him, looked at the calmness in his eyes, and listened to the stability of his breathing.


    This is not a state that a person who is forced to the limit can show, but more like a human who has a state of ease and even has countless back moves and is fully prepared!


    "Have you found a way?"


    "No." Arrow smiled and said, "but it''s better to calm down and think about it than to frown all day."


    Napa''s tail, which had been cocked up, finally bent down. For a time, it began to feel that it seemed completely superfluous to worry so much about this human being!


    But after seeing arrow''s gentle eyes, he sighed and said, "what do you think? Tell me. In advance, I really can''t help you make money, so if you ask me if your idea is feasible, I can''t answer it. "


    Ello doesn''t need Napa to help him. Compared with her, it''s more important for him to say what he thinks, so that he can think about this method more carefully.


    The corners of arrow''s mouth turned up and seemed to have moved some crooked brain Sutra. He hugged the cat Warcraft, smiled and said, "Hey, if I heard right just now, you said you could go to the capital with me, right?"


    Napa was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s true. As long as you can provide me with some magic crystals, I can leave this town."


    "You can''t leave this town? What happened? "


    "Ah... Nothing. I can''t walk far without magic crystallization. I''ll be very tired. You know, that''s the kind... That... It''s like you humans don''t have dry food reserves and can''t go far. It''s the same concept. Now do you understand?"


    Arrow still felt as if he knew something wonderful, but he didn''t have time to take care of it now. He breathed out a little and said, "originally, I wanted this guild championship to be just a kind of experience for our guild. But now it seems that the capital chain of our guild may break first. If you can go with us, maybe you can win the guild championship and get the 500 gold coins that symbolize victory. "


    With that, arrow glanced at the cat again, as if to see if it could change its attitude? However, it''s a pity that the cat doesn''t have the meaning to speak at all. Then arrow can only sigh and continue: "but now, I think our guild really needs to find a way to make a big profit by taking advantage of this guild championship."


    Napa thought for a while, tilted her head and said, "do you want to win this game?"¡®


    Arrow smiled, but he shook his head gently: "if you want to make money, you don''t have to win the game. HMM... I just think that since there is such a big event, there will be plenty of business opportunities. If you can, there are a lot of things to consider... But correspondingly, I hope you can go to the capital with me. After all, your knowledge is much richer than me. With your help, making money can be more secure. "


    Napa still showed a helpless look and said, "I have said that if I want to go to the capital, I need a large piece of magic crystal. The one you brought back today is good. Give it to me? If you give it to me, I can really go to the capital with you! "


    For Napa, ello actually has some hidden worries.


    After all, he insisted that he could not rely on this Warcraft... Or rely heavily on this Warcraft to make money.


    This determination has been going on for almost two years. If you break at the last minute, is it equivalent to your previous efforts in vain?


    Of course, as a businessman, arrow will never worry about his sunk costs and so on. What really worried him was whether he would be perceived by his appointed object by relying on the power of the kitten?

 Chapter 655

    If you really rely on this kitten to win, but in the end, the other party still notices the problem


    Ha, I''m afraid my previous three years were really empty.


    Looking at Napa, ello''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He seemed to be constantly hesitating. Sometimes he made a little decision-making, and sometimes he showed an indecisive phenomenon.


    Seeing this, Napa raised her claw, gently patted arrow on the chest and said, "it seems that you really have a lot of problems. If you really have so many scruples, I won''t accompany you to the capital. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "don''t you want that magic crystal?"


    Napa got out of ello''s arms, walked around in mid air and said slowly, "if you wanted to give, you would have given it long ago. After pestering you so much, you still didn''t give it, so there''s really no way. Without that magic crystal, I''ll stay here until you come back. Only this time... "


    At this point, Napa''s eyes suddenly began to look a little dim. Its tail dropped slightly. After thinking about it, it sighed slowly¡ª¡ª


    "But this time, you have to leave for a long time. Starting from September, you won''t be back until January next year, will you? It''s almost five months, half a year... "


    All along, ello has been thinking about his own problems, but after Napa said so, he suddenly realized that if he left Pelican town to participate in the guild championship, the cat would stay in this empty guild for five months!


    "Are you lonely?"


    Ello smiled, got up and came forward with a thief''s smile.


    The cat Warcraft quickly curled up with a careless expression: "who! Who is lonely! I''ve been alone for so many years. How can I be lonely because of your statement? I''m kidding! "


    Arrow reached out again and put the cat in his arms. After struggling twice, Napa didn''t struggle any more. She lay down in ello''s arms and didn''t move.


    Seriously, if she was really separated from the cat for so much time, ello also felt that she might be lonely.


    But... Um... Well, let''s do it.


    "Napa, let me ask you something."


    After making a decision, arrow took a deep breath and said with a straight face¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t show strength at all, can you pretend to be like an ordinary cat?"


    Napa was slightly stunned, raised her head, and the beard on her lips trembled slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Arrow said with a smile, "I thought for a moment. I''ll give you the magic crystal completely so that you can accompany us to the capital. However, during the journey to the capital, you can''t help me with any magic methods. Even if you want to use magic, you can''t have any particularity. For example, it is too powerful to show uniqueness. Basically, you can do what ordinary Warcraft can do, and you don''t do what you can''t do. Under such circumstances, can you bear it? "


    The vice president seemed to be very strange about ello''s idea now, but after thinking for a long time, he still nodded gently and said, "yes, just continue to be lazy. I have no problem."


    Ello exhaled and continued to ask the next question: "can your disguise not be found? Especially in the capital with a large number of magicians, can you make sure that your real strength will not be discovered for as long as half a year? HMM... in other words, can the power that can easily clean up a powerful magician not be found? "


    Napa shook her head slightly and began to say in a very serious tone, "that is to say... Anti magic investigation? HMM... I don''t know how far I can achieve with my current ability, but if the other party doesn''t specially test my magic, I think there should be no problem. Hey, you''re so nervous. Are you okay? Is the other party that signed this 1000 gold coin contract with you so strong? And a lot of magicians? What on earth are you? "


    For a moment, knowing that he had gone too far, ello shook his head and said with a smile, "you think too much. Of course, the first thing that businessmen like me think of is their own capital security! If you are accidentally found to have strong magic power, who can guarantee that the news will not reach the ears of my agreed object? Right, hee hee. "


    Napa snorted and said slowly, "I don''t think it''s meaningful. But if you insist, I have nothing to say. "


    Now that Napa had promised, ELO had nothing to say.


    At that moment, he took the cat Warcraft out of his room, came to the alchemy room behind the guild, opened the safe, took out the overweight water magic crystal and put it in front of the cat.


    Open the package and the light contained in the magic crystal. Even people who have no magic affinity like arrow can feel the surging feeling.


    After a long time of contact, ello even felt that his heartbeat began to accelerate, as if he was about to faint.


    Napa stared closely at the magic crystal in front of her, and could see that the cat really wanted to jump up immediately and suck its power.


    But before jumping on it, its fleshy claw that was about to stretch out stopped after all. It turned back and confirmed to arrow again, "are you sure there''s really no problem? This magic crystal was bought with the funds of Pelican town. After I absorbed it, what will you pay Pelican town? "


    Ailuo gave a hehe, shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this problem. Without the element machine, the magic crystal itself is of little use to Pelican town. Besides, in business, isn''t it normal to be in debt? As long as you can win back in this guild championship, it doesn''t matter! "


    Yes... Win back in one breath!


    Now it''s approaching the limit of the problem for arrow! If you still look forward and backward, you''ll really lose! So what he needs to do now is to improve the strength of the senior guild as much as possible!


    With ello''s approval, Napa finally nodded. It turned to this magic crystal again and felt the huge water element surging like an ocean tide.


    After a few breaths, Napa''s little claw finally slowly pressed on the crystal


    "Huh? No response? "


    Different from the imagination that explosive scenes would happen, the magic crystal has not changed at all?


    But at the moment when ello thought none of this would happen, Napa''s hair suddenly stood up! A huge smell of water waves like an explosion sprang up from the magic crystal in an instant, like a tsunami, hitting arrow heavily on the wall of the alchemy room!


    The water blue light and the suffocating air wave pressed arrow, making him unable to see what was happening in the alchemy room. In this huge light, he can feel that the light seems to be being absorbed by something!


    The surging waves beat madly on ello''s face, but the waves came and went quickly.


    In a minute or two, the whole alchemy room turned from a fountain into a huge magic vortex! With a burst after burst of involuntarily pulled by arrow, these magic began to quickly converge towards an object in the middle of the room!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The huge centrifugal force pulled arrow off the wall and then threw it onto another wall.


    But in this constant toss, he felt as if he saw something?


    In the water blue air flow, a very huge but completely unspeakable shadow stands!


    "Ah --! You...! "


    In an instant, all the suction and pulling forces disappeared and quickly poured into the cat Warcraft in the center.


    And the huge shadow also disappeared with the disappearance of this suction.


    With a closer look, the color of the huge water magic crystal is now completely dim and has become an ordinary stone dissatisfied with cracking. And look at the cat, it is now suspended in the air, with colorful lights floating all over it. It seems that something is brewing, and it seems that something is about to break out of its cocoon!


    The scene lasted nearly five minutes before it slowly disappeared. But then Napa did not show a energetic appearance, but fell from the air as if she had lost her strength.


    "Napa!"


    ELO was quick-sighted and quickly reached out and hugged the kitten.


    Napa, lying in aro''s arms, opened her eyes very tired. After seeing that she was the closest human in the past two years, she closed her eyes with confidence.


    "I... nothing... Let me... Rest..."


    With that, his body curled up completely, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    And the arrow holding it was a little embarrassed. He looked at the magic crystal that had been completely crushed next to him, and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    "I say you, at least tell me what you can do now? Alas... I really hope my money won''t be wasted... "


    In desperation, ello could only take the cat back to the cat house to have a rest. He also went back to the room and thought hard about the next problems.


    ¡ª¡ªOn May 10, 1303, stability maintenance work: - 200 gold, flower goblin goods sales: 30 gold, Goblin Forest Tourism: 25 gold, meals: - 6 silver and 8 copper, student tuition: 3 gold and 6 silver, student meals: - 1 gold and 2 silver, salary: - 5 gold, 8 silver and 6 copper, balance: 257 gold and 6 iron (unpaid tax: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 656

    Due to the management of mermaid song, the two magicians of the Royal magician association did not show much hatred.


    However, for the sake of safety, they checked the element machine the next day. After confirming that it had indeed been smashed, they quickly hired a carriage to leave Pelican town and didn''t even attend the funeral. I don''t know how they will report the death of their colleagues after they return to the capital?


    But, at least for Pelican Town, this is a temporary end. Although the mayor of round cheese was also very distressed and spent a lot of money to give gifts to the two magicians, it would be best if the matter could be ended. Next, even if the association really came, it could have room to turn around and would not let the mayor lose his head.


    Fortunately, after the attack, the magic swordsman teachers and disciples did not come back to Pelican town. They seem to be completely curled up in the swan castle in the distance. They don''t care or care about the departure of the magician. Sometimes arrow asked Viscount Ritchie, but he couldn''t get a definite message. I can only hear that the two teachers and disciples are constantly studying some strange and incomprehensible things, that''s all.


    Without the element machine, Pelican town has indeed caused a lot of trouble.


    The most direct impact is that it leads to a significant decline in the fun of nightlife at night.


    In a few days, after 6 p.m., there were no stalls and pedestrians on the street. And those flower demon spirits didn''t seem to have much interest in this dark street. After the sun set, they basically flew back to the shining forest and didn''t come again.


    Although the mayor of round cheese spent a lot of effort to finally purchase a large number of lamp oil, and then hung all the oil lamps put away in the street to light up, where did the light of the oil lamp come from and the element lamp come from? And the light was too dim to last all night.


    After lighting for a few days and seeing that the expenditure of lamp oil money was too much, the mayor of round cheese finally gave up the decision and put away the oil lamp.


    As Pelican townspeople, it''s just a return to what they''ve been going through for hundreds of years.


    But as they have tasted the benefits of the element lamp, it is difficult for them to return to that terrible and dark night again.


    Because of this, the whole Pelican town began to drift with a sad atmosphere. And ello believes that there should be no way to eliminate this atmosphere in a short time


    However, for the magic crystal, the round cheese didn''t urge arrow.


    Perhaps the mayor himself acquiesced that the magic crystal would be safer in a more knowledgeable guild than in the mayor''s office.


    But on the other hand, although there is no nightlife, the business of flower goblins has not lost after all. The night life becomes clean, but it also makes the day trading and tourism become a little frequent.


    But this kind of frequency is also a short time, and the income is also a visible decline.


    On this day, just as arrow was trying to worry about the account books in his hand, an impatient sound of pushing the door smashed the already deserted door of the guild in one breath.


    "President arrow! President arrow! "


    With the roar of this gust of wind and fire, it was the whisky that had become a blacksmith that rushed in.


    When he came in, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the staff in the guild were complete, and then shouted nervously again: "something''s wrong! Something big happened! President arrow, and everyone! hurry up! Hurry up! "


    Due to the gradual decline of business in Pelican Town, the guild members of mermaid song also rarely gather together during the day. The cream on the chandelier sitting on the ceiling jumped down and said, "Why are you so anxious? What''s up? Calm down. "


    Whisky put his hand on cream''s shoulder and tried to relax himself. Then he said again, "something''s wrong! Something big happened! Polyester... Polyester is fighting with those carpenters! No, no... more importantly, the logging father died! So they fought! "


    "Logging dad?!"


    Hearing the news, arrow jumped up from his seat!


    Some time ago, the logging father''s body was already a little bad. In fact, ello has also made this psychological preparation. But now when he really heard the death of the father who built the whole guild, he could still feel a feeling of being hit in his heart.


    But it was not time for arrow to feel sad. Whisky immediately came forward and knocked on the table¡ª¡ª


    "Come on! Let''s hurry! That guy is not listening to me! I thought for a moment, our Pelican town is just that you mermaid song can stop that guy, so... So hurry up! Don''t make things worse! "


    With that, whisky couldn''t wait. He turned and rushed out of the guild gate and ran in the direction of the logging father''s house.


    The guild members gathered together, looked at the open door, looked at their president, and waited for an order.


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the crowd. Except that cheese was sleeping in the room as usual, everyone else was there. He bit his teeth, felt the pain in his heart, and waved his hand: "go!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Run out of the guild and move towards the goal.


    Today''s weather is really not very good. The overcast sky is like a gray black cotton wadding, which is mixed with too many complex things, which makes people feel bad.


    Whisky leads the way, and mermaid''s song follows. It was not long before they came to the house where the logging father lived.


    This is an ordinary house that doesn''t seem to have any characteristics, but now there are bursts of beatings and yells in the house.


    Some townspeople gathered outside the door and kept talking to each other, but they didn''t dare to go in. When some of the townspeople saw the mermaid song coming, they immediately showed a happy expression on their faces and pointed to the gate.


    "Calm down!"


    "Calm down? Who are you Calming?! I''m calm now! I''m very calm! "


    With the quarrel coming from the room, a figure flew out of the room, fell heavily on the ground outside, covered his chest and moaned constantly.


    Arrow looked, this is the student that logging father used to accept!


    Then another man came out of the room and looked at the thick arms and strong physique. Who was it?


    He was carrying a former student of the logging father on his shoulder and one under his arm. He came out with a fierce look on his face and threw the two people on his shoulder and under his arm out heavily. Then, the carpenter wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and shouted with a little cry: "you... You students! Fortunately, the teacher once treated you so well... But why can you still calm me down here?! Can you calm down?! tell me! Can you still calm down? "


    Seeing that this guy was already a little crazy, whisky didn''t care about the mermaid song members behind him. He hurried up to catch him: "polyester! Calm down! Now you are a little too much! Like you, they are all students who learn carpentry from the logging father. Now that the logging father has gone, how can you disciples quarrel among yourselves?! "


    Seeing whisky coming, polyester had some pathetic emotions, which could no longer be contained. Tears rolled down from the corners of the man''s eyes. He couldn''t stand it. He hugged his good brother and cried loudly.


    "Whisky! Woo woo! Teacher... Teacher, he''s dead! Wow, wow! The teacher is dead! Teacher! Woo woo!!! "


    Looking at the man who kept crying here, arrow finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He stepped forward, helped up a carpenter apprentice thrown to the ground, patted the dust on his back and said, "what''s the matter? Why is it so serious? Logging Dad... Logging dad, is he really...? "


    Talking about the logging father, ello was also a little sad, and his nose soured involuntarily.


    The cream on one side saw some tears flashing in arrow''s eyes. Naturally, he walked forward, gently pulled over the carpenter apprentices and said, "what''s going on?"


    The carpenter apprentice rubbed his sore ass, sighed a little reluctantly and said, "Alas... It was this morning."


    "In fact, dad has been very weak since last night. We apprentices are afraid of some problems, so we have been with dad since last night. But... "


    A carpenter apprentice nearby was helped up by Brad, rubbed his ass and said, "let me tell you, since polyester came to our town to do carpentry, he was almost shocked by the craftsmanship of the logging father. He is a professional carpenter, and we... To be honest, there were not many people in Pelican town before, so our so-called apprentices followed the logging father, basically learning a craft that can be stirred up in their own home, and didn''t want to make money. We have other farm work to do, so we don''t feel like inheriting. "


    "But polyester is different. This guy really came to open a carpentry shop and directly became a student of the logging father."


    "This guy is very enthusiastic. He usually goes to Dad''s house to study when he has nothing to do. Some time ago, Dad''s health was not good enough. He took care of him almost all night. Two days ago, he even fainted during the day because he had been taking care of his logging father. "

 Chapter 657

    Ello couldn''t help taking a breath, turned his head and looked at the girl who was crying loudly now. I really didn''t expect that this guy who usually looks very cheerful and can joke casually is such an emotional person.


    The third carpenter apprentice also came over, rubbed his shoulder and said, "because he really can''t stay awake like this, and the logging father doesn''t want him to stay here, so I hope we can persuade him to go back. Last night, we told him that the logging father was better and forced him to go back to rest. Then... Dad, he was this morning... Just... Just... "


    With these words, these apprentices also involuntarily shed tears.


    Hearing this, elodo understood more or less. He turned his head and looked at the polyester sitting on the threshold, crying and stamping his feet. He couldn''t help sighing and walked forward.


    "President ello... President ello!"


    Seeing arrow approaching, the cry that had been somewhat contained was now released again. His face was twisted with pain, crying and yelling¡ª¡ª


    "Daddy... Daddy really treats me as his own son! I''ve never seen anyone so skillful before... And I''ve never met anyone so willing to teach me carpentry! Wu Wu... No matter how many strange ideas I have, my father will let me take the initiative to explore and develop! I should have been waiting by his side and doing my best for him! Sobbing... "


    He stamped his feet, as if he couldn''t breathe because of the loud cry. The face was swollen red, but after several consecutive breaths, he suddenly stood up, stared fiercely at the three carpenter apprentices, and opened his hands to rush over!


    "You three bastards! You drive me away! Let me not see the last side of Dad! I want you to be buried with me! Or you let me bury my father!!! "


    The voice fell, and polyester, completely dazzled by anger and sadness, rushed quickly towards the three carpenter apprentices! But he just took a step, but another huge figure blocked him in time. A skilled anti lock completely locked the polyester on the ground and stuck his neck.


    "Calm down, polyester. You have to... Calm down. "


    Brad''s arm was wrapped around his Dacron neck to stop the completely crazy carpenter and make him as quiet as possible.


    With Brad''s help, arrow was also relieved. He stepped forward and said softly, "polyester, what do you mean by this now? Look at your wife and children. Do you want your family to continue to watch you here? "


    Don''t turn your head and see your wife and children standing in the crowd, looking at yourself with great fear. Seeing the eyes of his family, the carpenter finally stopped from Brad''s struggle, bowed his head and sobbed gently.


    Comfort me, ello was a little relieved.


    He looked back and looked around at the townspeople. Seeing that no one seemed willing to stand up and preside over the matter, he sighed helplessly. He could only turn his head to the three frightened carpenter apprentices and said, "is Dad''s body in there now? What are you going to do now? "


    The carpenter apprentices led the way and led arrow into the room.


    The home of the most carpenter in Pelican town doesn''t look so elaborate. The crack on the wall looks quite conspicuous. There is even a wooden toilet in the corner of the room, which looks not as "automatic" as in the mermaid song guild. The only thing in the whole room is a little exquisite. I''m afraid there is only a shrine dedicated to the God of light on the wall of the room.


    With a frown, arrow crossed the living room and came to the bedroom. He soon saw the old man lying in bed with his eyes closed and could no longer show his stubborn temper in front of the public.


    When he came to the bed, ello knelt beside the old man, clasped his hands and prayed softly. After looking at the old man''s face for a moment, he could only sigh helplessly. While wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, he turned his head and said to the woodworking apprentices behind him, "what are you going to do with the funeral ceremony?"


    The carpenter apprentices looked at each other and then said, "Dad has no family. There are no people except us students on weekdays. So we also plan to let dad enter the cemetery of Pelican town for burial according to the traditional ceremony. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "what about the coffin?"


    Carpenter apprentice: "maybe dad has thought of such a day, so he has made it for himself. It''s right behind the house. Alas... When I looked at this coffin before, I was still thinking about my father. I really have this mood. But now think about it... Everything is so inevitable. "


    Talking for a moment, from the mouth of these carpenter apprentices, ello also knew that the logging father had little property on weekdays. It seems that he does carpentry purely because of his interests and hobbies, adding some fun to his old life. Therefore, the funds received are used to buy materials in addition to paying wages to these apprentices. On the contrary, they only leave some money to maintain their basic life and have no inheritance.


    After confirming these conditions, arrow knelt down again to the old man lying in bed, prayed silently for a moment, and left the room.


    Outside the door, dacron held his brother and was still sobbing silently. Brad, on the other hand, stared closely for fear that he would burst out again.


    Ailuo sighed, walked over to a nun who was completely indifferent and said, "Margo, please do something."


    Margo looked at ello, immediately nodded and said, "no problem, I promise."


    Such a frank acceptance surprised arrow, and he couldn''t help smiling: "you know what I''m thinking?"


    Margo said indifferently, "how can I be a nun now? Since there are no high priests or other people to preside over the funeral in our remote place, it''s my sister''s turn to appear, isn''t it? But then again, I won''t read the prayer. You can write one for me. "


    The nearby crisp tower seemed a little afraid, but still said boldly: "so? In this case... Will you disrespect the dead? And if it''s not a nun... Will it be punished by the God of light to preside over the funeral casually? "


    Margo gave her a white look: "I can''t? Why don''t you come? Anyway, you are also a paladin. Can a paladin preside over a funeral? They serve the God of light anyway. "


    Hearing this, Su TA hurriedly waved his hand and shrank back.


    "Hoo... Then, it''s part of the heritage."


    Arrow looked at the house in front of him in some embarrassment and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The logging father doesn''t have much legacy, but there are some finished or unfinished carpenters behind the house. I''m afraid these things need to be handled..."


    "The legacy of logging? The old man died? "


    Just as arrow was discussing with his members how to help deal with the aftermath of the logging father, a voice with a little gentleness and mixed with some surprise suddenly came out from the side.


    Arrow turned his head, and it was no one else who made a sound. It was the two magic swordsman teachers and disciples. The speaker was Mr. Capone, who now showed a little shocked expression.


    The swordsman looked at the sad carpenter apprentice and Dacron over there, then at the wooden house, and finally fell on ello. After pondering for a long time, he said in a low voice, "Mr. woodcutter... Is he really dead? It''s really too sudden... "


    Looking at the two teachers and disciples, arrow didn''t know what expression to face them for a moment.


    On the one hand, this is the real culprit for the teachers and apprentices!


    But on the other hand, they themselves did nothing wrong. Especially Capone''s expression now has a little sadness, which is the sad emotion that ordinary people instinctively show after hearing that others have died.


    "Do you know the logging father?"


    Arrow answered.


    Capone breathed out, nodded slightly and said, "I''ve been in touch twice... That''s really a very bright and energetic old man. Well... Can I go and see you? "


    Ello introduced Capone to the woodworking apprentices. The magic swordsman apprentices followed the woodworking apprentices into the room. After a long time, they came out again.


    "It''s really sad... If there''s anything I can do for the funeral, please don''t hesitate to tell."


    Capone exchanged greetings with the woodworking apprentices. Then he looked at the simple wooden house in front of him again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Then, although I know it may be inappropriate to say this at this time, I don''t know whether some of the work I entrusted the old woodcutter has been completed now? Still helpless? "


    "Work?"


    These carpenter apprentices seemed at a loss. It seemed that they didn''t expect such a thing for a while.


    Capone saw the blank expression on the carpenter apprentices'' faces and said nothing. Instead, he nodded sadly and turned to the side with straight eyes. He half knelt in a very natural and unrestrained position in front of polyester, who is now completely sitting on the stairs and saying nothing, and said, "Mr. apprentice, you were there when I entrusted carpentry. Excuse me, has my commission been completed? Or can''t it be done? The old woodcutter asked me to pick it up today. I''m really sorry about this scene, but there are many and complicated things about the funeral. I don''t want my entrusted things to be damaged or lost in these chaos. Please understand this. "

 Chapter 658

    Dacron raised his head, saw the face of the demon swordsman in front of him, and heard his mouth chattering about the entrusted work. Just now he seemed a little dull, and suddenly became angry again! He got up and quickly grabbed Capone with both hands: "it must be you! Dad... Logging dad, he must be trying to catch up with your work! That''s why I can''t bear it. My body completely collapsed! If it''s not the job you entrusted... If it''s not the job you entrusted! "


    Capone let the carpenter grasp his shoulder and let him shake constantly. But no matter how the polyester is pulled, Capone is as motionless as cast with iron!


    After struggling for a moment, dacron finally found that he had no way to shake the man. Then he cried again, released his hand, stretched out his hand to point to the direction of the wooden house, and said loudly: "it''s in the carved wooden box... Woo woo! It''s in that box! Sobbing... Dad said... This is the most perfect thing he has ever made... Sobbing... Dad... Dad...! "


    After hearing polyester''s answer, tiramisu next to him stepped a little and rushed into the room again to look for it. Capone nodded slightly, raised his hand, gently put it on his shoulder and said, "please be sorry."


    In less than two minutes, tiramisu came out of the house with a wooden box about the size of a man''s head. He went to Capone, opened the box and gave his teacher a look. After studying for a moment, Capone nodded gently and closed the box.


    When it was done, tiramisu stood behind with the box in his arms, while Capone got up and said to the carpenter apprentice and dacron, "I don''t know when the funeral... Is it? The old woodcutter has finished the most important thing in my life for me. I really want to give him a good ride. "


    Although the atmosphere now seems a little sad, arrow is still a little nervous.


    After all, the moment the box opened, he noticed that Margo and cocoa''s bodies obviously shook behind him. When the box opened, the flower demon spirits seemed to have a little commotion and fluttered their wings to fly.


    Thinking that the swordsmen were absolutely not mentally normal, coupled with the warning of the tree of life, arrow could only go forward and said, "the funeral has not been decided yet. But I think if the logging father can realize that you are satisfied with the most important masterpiece of his life, he will go to another world with a smile. "


    Capone smiled, turned around and took his apprentice slowly to the north of the town.


    The end of this direction... No doubt, is the sleeping mountain.


    Ello didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took his guild members to keep up with him and walked side by side with the magic swordsman teachers and disciples.


    "Alas... Human beings are really fragile sometimes. Many times it seems that life can last forever, but it often becomes an eternal past in an instant. "


    Capone didn''t seem to care about arrow and others. He continued to move towards the north of the town and said as he walked¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, don''t you think it''s incredible that we humans who have ruled the whole continent in a sense can only have such a short and fragile life?"


    Arrow dared not talk casually. After thinking for a moment, he could only simply say, "maybe, but this may be the reason why we human beings attach importance to life, which can become stronger."


    "But those magicians often have a longer life span and a longer youth. Don''t you think that besides having a similar appearance to us ordinary humans, magicians are actually equivalent to different creatures with us? "


    Capone''s words began to highlight some extreme thoughts. As soon as this topic was spoken, ello''s heart couldn''t help being pulled. After thinking for a moment, he tried to slow down his tone and said smoothly, "what do you... Want to say?"


    Capone smiled, shook his head with a little helplessness, and said, "that voice is narrated in my mind again. Since this time, it has been explaining the meaning of life with me and discussing with me what is real living. "


    "The meaning of life is such a rich and colorful subject. Just like the faith I seek, that voice constantly tells me the meaning of life he is pursuing. The more I talked, the more I felt that the owner of the voice must have the most outstanding insight, which made me want to see it more and more. "


    Gradually, the houses in the north of the town began to be scarce, and the outline of the Changmian mountains in the distance began to float in front of everyone.


    Looking at the high mountain, looking at the bare mountain, without a grass or a tree, it seems that it is completely a mountain that cuts off all life. Ello couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, and his voice began to tremble: "you... Be vigilant, there is no doubt... It''s some kind of bewitchment..."


    "Ah, yes, it''s really bewitching."


    Capone nodded without denying it.


    He stretched out his hand and fondly touched the head of tiramisu next to him. The boy also raised his head and looked at his master with infinite nostalgia in his eyes.


    "However, even if it is bewitching, its words are so organized. To tell the truth, I will not believe any return he is willing to promise me, what strength, what life and what eternity. I will treat all these promises as a trivial joke. "


    "But... Ideas, ideas, beliefs."


    "I can read these things from that voice. This is something more important than the so-called "bewitching". That''s what I''ve been pursuing all my life... If I can achieve this, I don''t care if I''m bewitched. "


    Gradually, the people finally left the town.


    Looking at the distant Changmian mountains and the dark cave entrance on the hillside, arrow took a breath now. His eyes turned to the box held by tiramisu. After thinking about it, he finally said directly: "excuse me... What is... In this box?"


    Capone was stunned. He glanced at the box, then smiled and said, "this? Well... In the words of adventurers, this can be called a ''Cursed prop''. "


    "Curse?" Arrow felt as if his heart had been jerked.


    "Yes, curse. I bought the wood of the goblin forest. Is there anything in this world that has the life breath of the natural spirit more than the wood of the goblin forest? Because of the existence of goblin forest and trade, I never thought that the problem I had been thinking about could be solved so easily in Pelican town. President arrow, I heard that you built the goblin forest? I really want to thank you for saying that. "


    Ello felt that something was more and more wrong. He stared at the box closely. The members of mermaid song behind him are also staring at the box now. Obviously... Something''s starting to go wrong emotionally.


    "So... What is this cursed prop... For?"


    Arrow held his breath and decided to go straight to the subject again.


    The smile on Capone''s face is still so gentle and soft, even... At this moment, he has a little apology on his face. He nodded to arrow and to the members of the mermaid song behind him¡ª¡ª


    "To absorb your lives, can I explain this to solve your problems?"


    Now, what expression should arrow show?


    In fact, before Capone answered this question, he had also expected what a big secret was hidden in it! I even thought about how to deal with it if it could be an offensive weapon against the magician Association.


    But now, when Capone said this sentence with a smile, ello was unable to make any expression or action.


    He just stood here blankly. His head didn''t seem to turn around in time. He looked at the handsome uncle with a smile and tried to make his head accept the fact as soon as possible.


    "Necromancer magic ¡¤ life siphon?!"


    Compared with arrow''s shock, cocoa, who was more familiar with this magic, was the first to react.


    The little girl''s face showed a little expression of fear. Without hesitation, she shook her wand. The dead soldiers and skeleton dogs were ready beside her and ready to fight anytime, anywhere!


    With cocoa''s warning, arrow immediately reacted and quickly moved aside for two steps. Naturally, this move also gave the most obvious signal to the members of their guild, and everyone immediately put on a face-to-face posture! Perhaps only Su TA''s combat experience is seriously insufficient, and she doesn''t have a tower shield in her hand, so she looks flustered and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Necromancer''s magic... Mr. Capone, I hope I heard wrong just now. Do you mean that the magic prop you commissioned the logging father to make is a magic prop that can be used to absorb our vitality? "


    Arrow wished he had heard wrong.


    He really hopes


    After all, the young swordsman has the strength to fight two magicians alone. He really can''t imagine what the battle will be like if the middle-aged swordsman ends together!


    So... If it''s not really life-threatening, he really doesn''t want to tear his face with the teachers and disciples here.

 Chapter 659

    Seeing ello''s vigilant appearance, Capone was stunned, then seemed to understand something, and smiled. He raised his hand, gently pressed the student next to him who was ready to draw his sword, smiled and said, "Oh, look at my problem. Maybe it''s because there''s not much time, so it''s more concise and concise. Instead, a lot of key explanations have been removed. "


    After a little meditation, Capone nodded again, smiled and said, "ah, President arrow. Although, I don''t think your mermaid song can trap our teachers and disciples here. I don''t think your guild has the ability to stop what I want to do. But for the sake of politeness, I still want to ask you, do you really think that the current members of your guild... Can stop me? "


    Arrow bit his teeth gently, his eyes turned, and then he had to give up. Then he raised his hand, gently put his arm around Brad in front of him, calmed him down, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid our guild can''t do it. Then, could you explain it in detail? After all, misunderstanding is too easy to consume. Whether it''s spending money or something more important. "


    Seeing that ELO is soft, Capone seems to be very satisfied with the president''s sincere attitude. He nodded and glanced at tiramisu next to him. After receiving the master''s eyes, the young swordsman finally put down his sword again and held the wooden box safely with both hands.


    "Well... I''d better explain it a little. You didn''t hear me wrong just now. What''s in this box is indeed a magic prop made by the old woodcutter I entrusted. Although I don''t think the old woodcutter knows what he has done, I think he instinctively has a certain judgment in terms of technology. "


    After laughing, Capone turned his eyes back to arrow and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, the Necromancer''s magic is not a very terrible magic born. This point, I believe from the point of view that there is such a lovely and cheerful necromancer in your guild, you should have been very clear? "


    With that, Capone turned his eyes to cocoa and smiled at the nervous little girl.


    After receiving Capone''s smile, cocoa, who just seemed very nervous, didn''t seem to know what to do for a while. He could only shrink his neck slightly in embarrassment and hum softly: "thanks... Thanks..."


    Arrow also looked at his own necromancer. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but hang a smile on his face: "indeed, the affinity of magic elements is not good or bad. I agree with that."


    Capone smiled more happily, just like finding an old friend with the same topic, and continued: "it''s a great honor to get your understanding, president. After all, not all places can treat the necromancer as you do, and have the same understanding as me. Well... Let me go on. "


    He held out his hand, slightly pointed to the wooden box in his student''s hand, smiled and said, "the voice echoing in my mind gives me a feeling of faith, so I want to see it. The reason why I haven''t gone directly is because I want to make some preparations. Similarly, it was the voice that told me to make preparations for me. "


    "It may take me a lot of life to see it. It has told me this in advance, so I have made sufficient psychological preparations. However, that voice gave me a way to be safe without consuming too much life, that is, casting such a box of dead souls. "


    "Relying on this box of the dead, I can rely on it to absorb the great vitality of the whole Pelican Town, even covering the shining forest and swan castle."


    "Well, although it''s vitality, it''s only a little. To put it in an analogy, it is almost the same as absorbing the essence of life of each of you every day, that is, to shorten the daily life of each of you. I think the price should not be too heavy? "


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled up and looked a little unbelievable. After a little thought, she said, "how long is a day? Just absorbing one day''s life is enough? Well, even if from the objective point of view, the life span of one day is really not much, but anyway, you still absorb the vitality of all of us. We Pelican have no reason to be sucked by you for nothing? "


    Capone nodded gently, and the expression on his face obviously told everyone present that he had already considered this matter: "yes, anyway, this is also your vitality. If you don''t want to give it to me and take it by force, even if the amount is less, it is a kind of banditry. "


    The corners of arrow''s mouth twitched slightly. He forcibly supported his body, picked up his hands, tried to show a confident appearance, and said, "indeed! So if you really want to absorb all our lives for a day, you should also tell everyone in Pelican town! "


    In this regard, Capone shook his head gently with a slightly helpless smile and rejected ello''s proposal: "Alas... It''s really a pity, President ello. Even if it''s just a day''s life, how much time do you think it will take if I really want to take the action of nodding and agreeing to sign? It''s really a pity that I can''t afford such a loss of time. "


    Arrow: then you can''t -- "


    Capone: "so I chose another compromise, that is to invest in your Pelican town. Remember how much money I invested in Pelican town to buy real estate? That can be regarded as my investment in Pelican town or my compensation to the residents of your town. I think I spent so much money in your town, so it shouldn''t be too much to absorb your life for only one day now? Of course, investment leads to the upgrading of real estate and may lead to problems in the town economy, which I really didn''t think about. This is my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry. "


    Margo on one side thought a little and finally said, "originally, this is the reason why you stop as soon as you hear that our president wants to stop?"


    Carpenter responded with a gentleman''s smile and nod at the nun.


    "I stopped investing in real estate, which may have caused the property price in your town to rise slightly? But those deeds are in my hands and will not be used for sale or resale, so in general, the increase in house prices should not be too much. On the other hand, the gold coins I invested in your town are real, which can enable your town to carry out more economic activities. To sum up, even if I use money to buy the one-day life span of all people in your town, is there no problem? "


    "What''s that, no problem? If you can give this answer, it doesn''t look like what a normal person can say! "


    After Capone''s voice fell, it was cream that first saw this sentence.


    Compared with other people, he was equipped with complete cream at any time and anywhere. Perhaps he was the most fully equipped one. He waved his hand fiercely and said loudly: "anyway, you are absorbing all our lives! And life... Is priceless! "


    "Cream, stop talking."


    Just when the cream wanted to continue to scold, arrow shouted to stop him.


    This surprised the assassin. He didn''t look at arrow, but when he saw the president''s heavy face, he finally shut up and stopped talking.


    Why?


    Because arrow deeply knows that life... Actually has a price.


    In fact, everything in the world has a price. I''m really sorry. Although in the works of many bards and great writers, life is priceless and has endless value!


    But when arrow observed it from the perspective of a businessman, it was a pity that life could be marked with a price.


    Just like the money a person can earn from a day''s work, if you pay a whole day''s labor, work from 6 a.m. to 10 p.m., and go home to sleep after a tired day, you do earn money, but it is the same. Your day is equivalent to no value.


    For the capitalists where you work, capitalists buy your life with money. Although there are differences in methods, there is no difference in essence.


    Because


    The guild of mermaid song actually relies on such a set of logic.


    So this topic doesn''t have to go on. If he goes on and forces Capone to make the truth clear, then arrow is simply insulting himself.


    Ello breathed out a little, shook his head gently, made himself appear sober, and said, "I have understood what you mean, Mr. Capone. But your method still puzzles the people in Pelican town. Moreover, your investment behavior seems to us ordinary people to have little real benefits. "


    Capone smiled, agreed, nodded and said, "yes, after you stopped last time, I thought there was a better way to invest in your town and buy your lives. So I went to the flower goblin tour in your town, and I bought the goods, but in general, it''s not much money. In addition, the element machine in your town was destroyed last time... Ah, otherwise, I''ll give your town some money to buy another element machine. How about it? "

 Chapter 660

    Arrow hates himself a little.


    Why do you hate yourself so philistine?


    This is a matter of life and death! How can you get rid of yourself with a little money?


    But... If you give enough money


    Now, he doesn''t hate himself. After all, it doesn''t matter if others are willing to give money?


    "Would you like to pay?"


    Suddenly, ello''s tone changed directly.


    Capone smiled and nodded again, "well... How much is an element machine? I wonder if two hundred gold is enough? I will transfer the money to your mayor in two days, and you can witness it together. "


    Arrow breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he also wanted to make his expression not show the prototype so soon, but continue to maintain a calm attitude and said, "well, since the money is settled, let''s talk about your dead box. When are you going to use this box? today? In addition, how will we react when we use this box to absorb our lives? Like vomiting, dizziness and so on? I need to warn the residents of our town not to do anything dangerous when you cast a spell. "


    Seeing that arrow''s tone slowed down, Capone smiled and said, "it won''t be today. Today I just want to see the terrain. After all, I still have a little final preparation to do. HMM... I don''t know how you will react when you perform it. But there should be a little dizziness. "


    Having said this, Capone''s eyes looked at the distant mountains again.


    That kind of look is like looking at something of faith.


    With a faint smile on the corner of the demon swordsman''s mouth, arrow suddenly had a feeling


    It''s a strong sour and astringent feeling... Full of fruits that haven''t been ripe yet.


    "Woo...!"


    Because this feeling came too suddenly, ello was unprepared for a time. He even covered his mouth and squatted down involuntarily.


    When the guild members on one side saw their president squat down suddenly, they all thought whether there was an accident. They all looked nervous one by one. Margo hurried over and, without a word, slapped a healing technique on ello''s stomach.


    "How''s it going, President? Are you feeling better? "


    Margo asked with a frown after filming the treatment.


    Arrow covered his mouth and waved with his other hand. After a while, he straightened up with difficulty, opened his mouth that was about to lose his teeth, and said vaguely: "I... Mehoo... Baked... Mehoo..."


    Margo frowned, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand? "


    I cannot understand you? If you don''t understand, ELO can''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Unfortunately, the sour taste in his mouth is still spreading, without the slightest intention of reducing the effect. Although the fruit given to me by the tree of life can help me resist the temptation of darkness... Can the taste in my mouth be a little lighter? So sour! The acid is almost nausea! I''m throwing up! Don''t worry about the power of darkness at this time. Even people with the power of light won''t take care of it, okay!


    The cream on the other side seemed to have some reaction, but he covered his wrist and frowned. Obviously, it doesn''t seem to react as strongly as arrow.


    After a long time, Capone over there seemed to have recovered from his vision. He turned back and looked at arrow. It was also at the moment when he looked back that the sour taste in arrow''s mouth finally began to subside.


    "President arrow, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing! I had a bad stomach before... "


    Ailuo shouted a mouthful of saliva, suddenly spit out into the nearby field, wipe the corners of his mouth and smile.


    Capone didn''t seem to care about it either. He smiled and said, "well, what I should say is clear to you. I was going to observe it today, but now... Well, forget it first. "


    The demon swordsman turned his head, gently touched his student''s head, lowered his head and said something gently. The cold expression on tiramisu''s face also gradually showed a little gentleness.


    Then, the pair of magic swordsman masters and disciples slowly saluted arrow and others: "well, if there is nothing, please allow us to leave now. President arrow, please take care of yourself. Anyway, you are also the support of mermaid song. If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to tell me. Well, goodbye. "


    This pair of magic sword masters and disciples, let''s go.


    Watching them stroll slowly back to Pelican town like an afternoon, arrow was finally relieved.


    It was not until the two teachers and disciples completely left that he led the guild back to Pelican town and began to deal with the matter behind the logging father.


    Busy, although the funeral of the logging father is not complicated, a lot of scattered work has been done.


    Some important public facilities in the whole Pelican town were basically designed by the logging father, so within one day, the whole town knew about the death of the respectable old man with strange temper and rushed to offer condolences. This also led to the mermaid song and others being busy late into the night, which could take a breath and return to the guild.


    "Then the funeral will be arranged in three days."


    After agreeing on the deadline, ello sent the cheese mayor and some villagers away. With the dark night on the streets of the small town outside, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. But after a moment, the door closed after all.


    After a busy day, the guild members didn''t eat anything. One by one, they all sat or lay hungry on the sofa and chair in the rest area. The cheese that just woke up now looked energetic. While pouring himself a cup of tea and drinking, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter? One by one, like the dead in our town. "


    Brad quickly forced himself to cheer up and told the news of the logging father''s death.


    With tea in his hand, the cheese raised his eyebrows indifferently: "Oh, really dead? HMM... I don''t feel much about this old man. Forget it. I haven''t done much anyway. Three days later, right? I''ll take part, too. "


    Arrow rubbed his neck a little. His energy and physical strength have been greatly consumed all day, so he really doesn''t want to move now: "that... Crisp tower, take out the leftovers in the kitchen. Let''s make do with some? I really don''t have the energy to cook new dishes today. "


    Su TA nodded and went to the kitchen to cook. Before long, some overnight bread and salty stem vegetables were put on the table, and the guild members ate them with water around the table.


    "I said, President, the siphon of life... Do you think we should explain it to everyone in the town?"


    As soon as I picked up the dry bread, the cream couldn''t help but open up the topic.


    The cat Warcraft, which had been lying in the cat house since it absorbed the magic crystal, suddenly lifted its ears after hearing the "life siphon". It slowly supported its body and floated out like an uncontrolled balloon and asked, "life siphon? What life siphon? Coco, have you learned the new necromancer magic? "


    Cocoa quickly waved her hand, looking a little embarrassed. On the contrary, arrow opened his hand, hugged the cat in his arms again, rubbed it gently like feeling vitality, and said: "dead spirit magic life siphon. The Mars Capone swordsman made a magic prop called the box of the dead. Once this magic prop is activated, it can absorb the life vitality of the people around it for his own use. If he''s not kidding, he''s going to use this thing to absorb the one-day life of all of us in Pelican town one day in the future. "


    Napa''s head now seems a little unclear, and she can''t understand ello''s explanation. Ello had no choice but to explain to it constantly and clarify the situation.


    "Life siphon magic that only absorbs one day''s life..."


    Britta brought Napa''s usual bowl and poured milk into it. When the cat saw his food, his mind finally became a little normal. He tried to get out of arrow''s arms and licked the milk in the bowl one by one. After a few drinks, he licked his lips, sat on the edge of the table and said¡ª¡ª


    "So, what do you think? This kind of magic that absorbs the essence of other people''s lives is no doubt a kind of evil magic that you humans do not love.


    As he said this, he glanced at Cocoa nearby. When he saw that the little girl kept eating bread because she had been hungry all day, the cat seemed to begin to feel that her worry was a little stupid.


    Arrow smiled at this question. He turned his head and looked at everyone present and said, "what about you? What do you think our guild should do in this matter? Many times you listen to me, but now this matter concerns everyone, so you can also express your own thoughts and opinions. "


    The question was raised, but there was no response. After seeing the desolation on the table, the cheese gave a sneer, continued to shake the water cup in his hand, and said with a smile: "since everyone has some concerns and dare not take the initiative to speak, I''ll say it first."


    "Our night people live a long life. There are many people who can live to hundreds of years old. As long as they can live a healthy life, it is not rare to live four or five hundred years old. So for me, one day''s life really doesn''t matter. "

 Chapter 661

    Although he said so, the expression on the cheese face was definitely not as relaxed as he said¡ª¡ª


    "But then again, what is that MAS carpenter? Even if my life span is much longer than that of you humans, why does he seize my life span of even one day without my consent? The benefits he said didn''t fall on me. Why should I suck them for him? Even if he can beat me, but I don''t think I''ll lose to this guy. "


    "President, let me be honest now. I don''t want to be sucked by that guy. Of course, I won''t ask you to be like me because of my own ideas. When he really wants to practice life sucking, I need to take a leave to leave Pelican town and hang out for a day. I''ll come back when you''re finished. "


    Cheese was finished expressing his thoughts and opinions. Arrow nodded gently. He didn''t make any statement, but continued to walk around the faces of the other members, waiting for the next person to give an answer.


    "Then next... It''s up to me."


    Buffy flapped her wings, flew out of Brad''s pocket and rested on her partner''s shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "I disagree with cheese. Because we flower goblins also belong to the longevity race. I''m over 200 years old, so one day''s life is nothing to me. I''m too lazy to run around. If he doesn''t smoke, it''s best. If he wants to smoke, I don''t care. "


    Now that Buffy has responded, Brad naturally continues, "if Buffy doesn''t care, I don''t care. What''s more... Hehe, maybe it doesn''t matter in one day? "


    The silly man touched the back of his head and showed a simple and honest smile. Obviously, he didn''t understand that the reason why Buffy didn''t care was that she lived too long, but this big fool couldn''t live that long.


    The three members expressed good opinions, and arrow''s eyes turned to the cream, pasta, cocoa and Margo over there.


    Touching arrow''s eyes, cream couldn''t help breathing out and said, "president, the magic crystal... Gave it to the vice president, right?"


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. He knew that the assassin should have thought through, and then nodded.


    See arrow admit, then cream will have no opinion. He put his hands around the back of his neck, took a piece of bread in his mouth and said slowly, "in that case, I have no opinion. Moreover, I advocate not telling the rest of our town about it. After all, the more people know about this matter, the more likely it is to make unexpected changes. We don''t say, let him suck away one day''s life, and then the demon swordsman can inject hundreds of gold coins into our town according to his promise, so that we can continue to delay the use of the town''s assets without authorization. "


    Hearing what cream said, suuta quietly raised her hand to cover her face and whispered to the two female members of coco and Margo: "is the relationship between our guild and Pelican town... Very complicated? I always thought our president could hold the mayor firmly... "


    Margo smiled, simply let go of her voice and said, "I agree not to tell the villagers. Unlike before, our town is small and there are few people. We can talk with each other. But now there are thousands of people in Pelican town. So many people can''t be controlled by our guild. If the injury is really just a faint, it''s harmless. One more thing is better than one less thing. What''s more, we have committed capital injection. As for myself... "


    After a short pause, Margo tilted her head and showed a very sweet smile: "I don''t like others to absorb my life casually. Not even one day. Therefore, I firmly stand beside my brother cheese. If we ask for leave at that time, let''s go together. "


    "I don''t want to be sucked, so if everyone agrees, I''ll ask for leave." Cocoa seemed very firm. "There are more than a thousand people in Pelican town. It doesn''t matter if there are few of us. So brother president, I also want to ask for leave at that time. Sister souta, what do you think? Do you want to be sucked? You must be willing to ask for leave, too, won''t you? "


    The words finally fell on Su TA, which made the married woman seem a little flustered.


    She looked up and glanced at the room where her husband was lying. After thinking for a long time, she finally showed a slightly apologetic expression and rejected cocoa''s proposal.


    "Well... I can''t leave my husband alone and come back after wandering outside for a day... I can''t rest assured... On the other hand..."


    After a moment''s thought, there was a look of pity on the paladin''s face. She held the cup in her hand, slightly lowered her head, and said softly in a tentative voice: "on the other hand... I think the child... Is really poor..."


    Arrow raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "that''s interesting. What''s on your mind? Su TA, come and tell everyone. "


    After this period of observation, ello also found that Su TA''s character is not just weak. Under the weakness of appearance, she is actually very good at expressing her opinions, and has a very firm belief in some places. From this point of view, it is worthy of being trained by paladins.


    "Well... Sucking life means giving them all our lives? For us, only one day''s life is missing. But for the demon swordsman, we have thousands of people, and each of us has a life expectancy of one day, which is equivalent to extending his life expectancy by almost ten years? You think, under normal circumstances, he doesn''t have a life span of a few months. If we can provide him with a life span of ten years in this way... I think it''s a good thing. Actually, I think Mr. Capone wants to use this dead box not just to provide energy. He should have some ideas about extending his life... But I don''t have much hate for this. "


    This kind of thinking is really strange, which makes ello a little unexpected.


    Not only arrow, but all the members present didn''t seem to think of this. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the paladin. This kind of gaze made Su TA seem a little nervous and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Mr. Capone has only a few months left... Last time he told us that his life span is only July, right... That is, he has less than two months left."


    Ailuo slightly pinched his chin and thought, then turned his head and looked at Napa, who had been watching nearby, and said, "how much do you know about the magic of life siphon?"


    Now Napa has licked the bowl clean. It seems that her stomach feels a little urgent after such a long rest. Now she urgently needs to restore nutrition.


    The cat Warcraft lifted its head from the bowl and said slowly, "do you really want to understand this magic? In advance, this is not an easy magic to master. Coco, you should master the previous death breath first. The magic way of life siphon is much more complex and changeable. "


    After a little education, Napa paused a little, and then continued: "as far as I know, life siphon is a kind of magic that can absorb the lives of others and provide it to herself. Although it sounds good on the surface, absorb your one-day life and fill my one-day life. "


    "But in fact, things often don''t become so stable. After all, everyone''s life energy is different at every stage of life. Even two people of the same age will vary greatly according to their health, physical disability and mental state. So, just listen to the so-called life expectancy changing from day to day. More often, what you may get is to absorb a person''s life span of one day, but you can only add an hour or even a minute to this person''s life span. "


    Napa raised her paw, slightly pressed the bowl, and after confirming that all the milk in it had been drunk by herself, she continued with some regret¡ª¡ª


    "Many times, the necromancer doesn''t want to harm people. But because of the characteristics of this necromancer spell, people will unconsciously break through their bottom line. "


    "It''s ok if you think you''ve just absorbed a day''s life. But after absorbing a day''s life, I will feel that I have received so little supplement? So in turn, I want to absorb more. As more and more life power is absorbed, the necromancer himself will get out of control because of his greed, and finally this magic has become a synonym for evil and terrible. Of course, this has something to do with the natural nature of necromancer magic, but the more important thing is whether the user''s own mind can overcome the natural human nature of mankind? "


    After hearing what Napa said, ello suddenly felt that he seemed careless before. He hurriedly followed up and said, "according to your meaning... Capone may feel insufficient after absorbing one day''s life and start absorbing more life?!"


    Napa looked indifferent and said, "it''s not necessarily because the guy himself doesn''t have the magic of death. So I''m afraid he can''t accurately perceive how much he can store after absorbing the life energy of a day. According to him, the Templars have been trained in a series of magic knowledge before, right? If so, you should be relieved. "

 Chapter 662

    Napa was relieved, but arrow was a little worried.


    Originally, I thought it was better to let him absorb the vitality of the day, and then the demon swordsman paid the money to Pelican town. He used the money to temporarily alleviate the use of magic crystallization.


    But now, this necromancer magic may absorb more life! That''s good?


    But how easy is it to persuade people to stop? What''s more, the demon swordsman has promised to give money!


    Yes... Here''s the money.


    As long as you give enough, human life itself is a kind of material that can be exchanged, isn''t it?


    Arrow knows that his idea seems "evil" to some extent, but as a businessman, he knows that the thing of "exchangeable material" itself has no value orientation. The only important thing is whether the two sides of the transaction can determine whether the content of their transaction meets their own needs.


    So arrow knows what he''s going to do now.


    "Necromancer magic life siphon, Napa, I hope to get all the information about this magic from you as much as possible. Coco, although you may not understand or master this magic right now, as an affinity of death magic, you may need to give me some periodic suggestions. "


    Ello took a deep breath, cleared his head a little, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Next, the goal of our guild is to find out the box of the dead. We must make a strict judgment. At least we should know how long it will take for this thing to absorb the life of the whole town in a day? We must list a minimum value. We can allow within this minimum, but if we exceed this minimum, we must ask MAS Capone and his students to stop. After all, the whole Pelican town has only paid for one day''s life, and more things cannot be compromised! "


    "Cream, Margaux, cheese, you three go to xiehu city to help me find out other things about this kind of necromancer magic and see if there is anything special to pay attention to."


    "Brad and Buffy, you two are responsible for the safety of Pelican town during this time. We can''t go wrong at this time."


    On the other hand, arrow knows that he needs a lot of information to make up for any mistakes in his decision-making. After arranging the next tasks for the members, he thought carefully again and confirmed that there were no problems in these things, then he nodded gently.


    But


    Facts have proved that the information he can get is really not much.


    In the next month or so, the mermaid song conducted various investigations around the box of the dead, whether it was Napa''s knowledge or cocoa''s understanding of the dead magic, even if it was to let other members go to the library in lagoon city to find out the information about the box of the dead. After a long busy time, Arrow found that the knowledge he could obtain was still very little.


    In contrast, at the funeral of the logging father, the swordsman saw that arrow was constantly looking for answers, but took the initiative to provide some information.


    "One minute."


    Capone''s face was always smiling, and there was no hostility in his mood.


    If ello is really allowed to judge, he really has no way to produce such things as "this person may do harm to the lives of all people in Pelican town".


    "So, one minute... Is the time that the box of the dead absorbs the life span of a human day?"


    Arrow asked tentatively.


    Capone still showed good self-cultivation, nodded gently and said, "yes, although I''m not a necromancer, I have a lot of research on magicians. One minute to absorb your life should only absorb the amount of about one day. Therefore, I will strictly control the use time. "


    Having said this, Capone thought for a while and decided to add: "one more thing, if you think there is something wrong with my use of this method, President arrow, you can directly come to me and say that there is no need to investigate openly and secretly, which is meaningless."


    At the funeral, Margo in the distance was still hosting.


    But the arrow here blushed directly to his ears after being said by Capone.


    In order to ease his mood, he exhaled, changed his breath and said, "so... Mr. Capone, have you decided when to start?"


    Once again, arrow raised the question.


    For the answer to this question, the demon swordsman smiled, turned his eyes to the apprentice tiramisu, stretched out his hand and gently stroked his head.


    "Yes... When are you going to start?"


    He smiled.


    "If I can, I really hope never to start... Maybe it will be better..."


    The last sentence has turned into a gentle self-talk. The demon swordsman just left such a meaningless statement and never spoke again. Until the funeral of the logging father was over and the people began to prepare lunch, the teachers and disciples quietly left without any sound.


    ¡ª¡ªOn June 15, 1303, food expenses: - 1 gold and 4 silver, student meals: - 1 gold and 2 silver, student tuition: 3 gold and 6 silver, Goblin Forest Tourism: 110 gold, flower goblin goods sales: 121 gold, salary: - 33 gold, 4 Silver and 6 copper, balance: 455 gold, 5 silver, 4 copper and 6 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    The midsummer season is coming.


    The air began to fill with a burning smell.


    However, compared with the midsummer of previous years, this year''s Pelican town is a little more lively.


    On the contrary, the flower demon Jing seems to have a unique feeling of joy about the current situation.


    The shining forest will become more lush after summer, and the mental state of these flower goblins is also very excited. If on weekdays they still act in groups, then now they completely regard Pelican town as their own home and can fly around the town alone one by one.


    As soon as he opened the door, the pungent smell immediately hit the bridge of arrow''s nose with the fierce heat wave.


    He even couldn''t help covering his nose and was choked back by the smell on the street.


    "I really should... Talk to your compatriots!"


    Closing the door, ello returned to the guild hall which was about to become a steamer and said to the happy buffy¡ª¡ª


    "It''s already so hot. You don''t need to get so much pollen and fragrance?"


    Buffy clapped her hands, and the flower fragrance and pollen on her wings fell automatically. She squatted on Brad''s shoulder curiously and said, "why? Isn''t it fragrant? Does it smell bad? "


    Arrow frowned and said, "it smells good alone, but you don''t consider that your flower smell is strange after mixing with the sweat smell of our human beings?"


    Yes, ello didn''t say anyone else. He said Brad, who is now bare and trying to wipe away his sweat.


    As usual, the big man went out for a run before dawn every day. He came back after running all over with sweat. It used to be OK, but now it''s summer. This guy came back after walking around. He was covered with all kinds of flower smell. This smell mixed with the strong smell of sweat on his body. Just a little smell, ello felt that he was going to faint.


    Often at this time, arrow can only sigh that there is a great difference in the aesthetic structure between flower goblins and humans. The flower goblin raised his head and tried to smell it. After finally smelling Brad, he immediately shook his head: "does it smell bad? I don''t think so, and the smell is so good that Brad smells good ~ ~ "


    Brad smiled very simply and honestly, looking a little embarrassed: "do I smell good?"


    Buffy nodded happily.


    In this regard, ello can only turn a blind eye and no longer tangle with the emotional line between the two partners. He turned his head and looked over at the crisp tower where he was sweating, but now he was ready to take a bath with a washbasin and toiletries.


    Sure enough ~ ~! Or we girls know best. We should deal with our problems well!


    Su TA saw that arrow was looking at her with eager eyes, with a little embarrassed smile on her face, and gently nodded.


    But when Margo came down from the second floor, the nun held her nose very impolitely, raised her magic wand, poked Brad''s back directly, and said with a disgusting face, "take a bath. It stinks."


    Ello breathed out, but he was patient and opened the door. Feeling the flower fragrance and heat wave coming in madly outside, ello can only smile helplessly: "this summer looks very hot... Margo, sometimes I envy you. You don''t have to care about the weather outside."


    As soon as Margo''s eyes turned when she heard ello talking, she immediately had a bad look. She quietly walked to ello, grabbed ello''s clothes with both hands, pulled it up and shouted, "the president is simply shirtless! In such hot weather, isn''t it cooler? "


    If he hadn''t realized the figure behind him in advance and pressed the corners of his clothes, ELO would have been directly wiped out by Margo!


    But at the last critical moment, he still pressed the corners of his clothes, smiled, hid aside and said, "OK, OK, don''t fool around. Isn''t it hot enough for you to do these things again in such hot weather? "

 Chapter 663

    Seeing that she couldn''t pull it up, Margo could only curl her mouth, release her hand with regret on her face, and said, "the weather is too hot, and no one is walking on the road. There is no light on the road at night. Now there is really nothing to do. "


    Arrow glanced at him, tidied up his clothes a little, and even stuffed the corners of his upper body into his pants. He said in a straight tone, "if there''s nothing, you can''t find something to do? Last time I told you to inquire about the Necromancer''s magic, you didn''t give me any satisfactory answer in the end. You can still laugh here without finishing your work. It seems that I''m really too polite to you at ordinary times, isn''t it? "


    After being scolded by the president, Margo glanced at her mouth, shrugged her shoulders and stopped talking.


    Since the dead magic was mentioned, cocoa on the second floor put up a guardrail and said to the people below: "brother president, speaking of the dead magic, I have some understanding direction during this time. The vice president taught me a lot and I thought a lot myself. "


    Arrow turned his head, glanced at the lazy cat sleeping in the cat house, hummed silently, then smiled and said, "well, did you find anything?"


    The little girl didn''t seem willing to go down to the very hot hall, but continued to hang on the guardrail on the second floor, looking like it was about to melt, and said lazily: "well, this magic is indeed a very complex magic ~ ~ ~ but although this magic is complex, But there are many changes when using it ~ ~ ~ and the most important thing is that the casting of this magic seems to devour the caster''s own life energy. "


    It was really hot in the hall, which was about to make people faint, but after hearing cocoa''s words, ello suddenly felt a little refreshed.


    He tilted his head and said, "what does that mean? In other words... This kind of magic can''t be used to absorb other people''s lives? "


    Cocoa still looked lazy and said vaguely with a smile: "absorption will indeed absorb ~ ~ ~ but only highly proficient high-level necromancer can absorb life to compensate for his own life ~ ~ ~ but if he reaches high-level necromancer, he will become an incarnation of death. I''m afraid it''s better not to need life elements more often. "


    Listening to cocoa''s explanation, arrow was a little unpredictable for a while.


    If the little girl''s words are true... Does that mean that this dead spirit box can''t be used to cure Capone?


    If so


    Is that guy really going to donate all the absorbed life energy and his little life energy to the thing of faith in his mouth?


    Turn your head and look out the window.


    Today''s sky is so blue that it seems that all the good weather of the whole continent is gathered here today.


    Even looking at the buildings across the street through the gate, you can see some distortion.


    On such a hot day, there is no one on the street. Only those flower goblins are still flying back and forth, as if they were celebrating the festival


    Looking at such a scene, it''s hard to imagine that there are some terrible creatures hidden in the sleeping mountains


    But then again, what is that so-called terrible thing... Exactly?


    A demon swordsman who can make him so rational and calm can be so determined to see the existence... What does that thing want to do? What do you want to do? What is the purpose of it to entice humans to approach it?


    Arrow thought, but he was also in a daze with nothing to do.


    Because there is no job, the members of the guild are also gathering in the guild, chatting, playing cards, chatting with each other, and preparing to spend this hot and dull day


    Gradually, the heat made ello''s mind start to be a little trance.


    His eyelids began to become heavy gradually, and the arms supporting his face began to be weak gradually, slowly, slowly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Things twisted into a mass are constantly emerging in the dark depths.


    And that huge eye opened in front of the girl when she wanted to find out!


    The huge eyeball is full of crisscross flesh tendons, constantly wriggling and pulsating slightly!


    After a moment, these blood red flesh tendons were separated from the huge pupil. With the torn blood and rotten meat, they turned into countless entangled tentacles and flew towards the girl who dared to look directly at her great face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In an instant, ello was awakened from the hazy!


    He grabbed the table in a panic so that his body wouldn''t fall immediately.


    At this time, it is the hottest time in the afternoon.


    But even in such a hot climate, arrow suddenly felt the whole back cold!


    The sour taste in his mouth reached the maximum, but now ello has no mind to take care of the taste in his mouth! Now he can only weakly hold the corner of the table, try to support his body, and feel the terrible cold touch under the sunshine of the hottest July afternoon.


    Looking up, cream, Brad, Buffy and Britta on the table next to him were still playing cards. They didn''t seem to notice the situation on their side. Not to mention cocoa and Margo, who are sleeping on the sofa on the other side.


    After a long time, the sour taste in arrow''s mouth finally faded a little. After a moment of silence, he was really worried. He walked out of the guild gate and looked at the northern sky.


    The sky over the Changmian mountains is still so blue, as if there was no change at all.


    But before long, the uneasiness in arrow''s heart got the most accurate certification.


    "President arrow!"


    Rose, the temporary leader of the flower demon spirits, didn''t even bring any flower demon, but flew down from the sky alone, directly stretched out her hands and hugged ello''s nose, looking very nervous¡ª¡ª


    "Why haven''t you stopped the existence seduced by the forces of the dark nature? Why is that being still alive? "


    Arrow was stunned. Although he wanted to praise "human language is very good", he also knew what the most important thing was now.


    "What''s the matter? Has anything changed? "


    As soon as the question was said, even arrow himself began to feel the sweat oozing from the palm.


    At this moment, the rose has already lost the cold feeling in the past. Her wings are beating very nervously, and the expression on her face is also very flustered: "I don''t know, I don''t know how things have changed! But since three hours ago, I feel very uncomfortable! I feel hot and dry. I want to fly everywhere! Although we like summer, this situation is not normal! I didn''t like that tree very much, but I went and asked the tree. "


    "As a result, the tree told me that it was too late and the worst situation was coming! What once plunged the whole world into darkness is about to wake up! "


    Arrow was stunned, and the cold air at the bottom of his feet spread directly to his forehead: "that thing? Demon clan?! "


    Rose shook her head: "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! I only know why the existence of the dark nature has not been killed? How long do we have to wait? What is the situation now? "


    Arrow can''t answer this question, but he doesn''t have to answer at all. He also knows what he should do now!


    At that moment, he immediately ran back to the guild, picked up a racket on the bulletin board and beat it hard to wake up all the members and turn to himself.


    "Everyone! Get ready to fight! Get ready for battle! We''re going to the Changmian mine! "


    Obviously, ello''s nervous performance now makes all the members a little confused. However, in addition to the crisp tower, others still had no doubts. They immediately put down their poker, turned and rushed to the training room and put on all their equipment.


    While the guild members went to wear their equipment, ello ran upstairs himself, kicked the cheese door vigorously, woke up the blood clan, and told him to wear all his equipment immediately.


    After only ten minutes, the members of mermaid song finally put on all their equipment in the chaos and rushed out of the guild gate with ello.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Cheese is still wearing that high hat on his head. As a family of night, he is obviously not used to this sunny day, and even his running movements are a lot clumsy.


    Following rose, ello ran towards the mountains of eternal sleep and said to the members with endless questions behind him, "I think carefully, but I still don''t think I can let the demon swordsman siphon his life."


    The flying rose in front slowed down and looked back and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but there''s no doubt that if this thing is done, the world will encounter some very terrible thing!"


    But arrow immediately shook his head: "no, my idea is not such an abstract concept as a terrible thing. It''s just that I don''t trust a non necromancer to launch necromancer magic without authorization."


    In fact, arrow wanted to say this for a long time.


    Yes, No.


    No matter how good MAS Capone said and how much money he had spent for the sake of Pelican Town, arrow himself didn''t have much trust in it.


    A business that both sides trust each other can produce a little fraud, and even conceal information from each other, deduct prices and prolong the delivery time of goods.


    However, as a businessman, what arrow can''t accept most is that all the previous behaviors of the demon swordsman are equivalent to a kind of "forced buying and selling"!

 Chapter 664

    Although on the surface, this kind of forced buying and selling does not have much loss.


    When there are strong buying and selling in a business, what is the most important key factor?


    On behalf of this, MAS Capone has a reason to complete this "business"! This reason can even force him to push at the cost of his life!


    Capital is willing to gamble.


    But capital gambling is not to gamble with a madman over there!


    All along, arrow has been hesitating and thinking, wondering whether his indulgence will lead to some very tragic consequences? After all, the demon swordsman was too rational, too polite, and even... Too easygoing. Coupled with the pitiful situation of his short life, ello was unable to make up his mind.


    However, if you really calm down and think about it, you can understand that it is definitely a big mistake to accompany a desperate madman to do something that you can''t know the consequences!


    Such hesitation and thinking, after getting the cry for help from rose, finally made arrow make up his mind.


    Whether there is compensation or not, and whether it is true that only one day''s life is absorbed, relying solely on this uncertainty, ello feels that he has absolutely reason not to be involved in this matter.


    After all... You can''t go crazy with a madman. That''s the way a normal person thinks, isn''t it?


    "I don''t know what that guy wants to do, but I still think it''s not that simple."


    Cried ello as he ran¡ª¡ª


    "If that guy wants to do whatever he wants, it''s OK, but if it involves us and other people in the town, the magic must be strictly reviewed. I believe that people from the Royal magician association should come soon? Let those magicians identify the real power of the dead soul box before we can rest assured. So this time, we have to stop MAS Capone''s plan! "


    Su TA carries a tower shield on her back. Her speed has not been reduced at all due to long-term training. Now wearing a modified paladin armor made her look a lot easier and said, "but President, why don''t we go to Swan Castle... But come here instead? Why do you think... They must be here? "


    Yeah... Why?


    Ello thought it might be a provocation? Or maybe it''s a hunch before something big happens?


    In a word, when he thought about this problem, the mine had appeared in front of him.


    In the face of this mine cave where I don''t know what is hidden, the flower goblin rose, as a guide, suddenly stopped and flew away in the next moment.


    Only ello bit his teeth, raised his feet and stepped in nonstop


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Changmian mountain mine, which produced iron ore a long time ago, was abandoned because of the depletion of mineral resources.


    There was a rumor that a gold mine suddenly appeared more than two years ago, and until today, there has been no substantive progress.


    For more than two years, mermaid song has entered this place which seems to hide countless secrets and darkness several times to explore the secrets. But every time the mermaid song thinks it has made some progress, the reality will tell them without hesitation - you haven''t explored enough, you need to go deeper!


    But now


    When ello walked into the mine again, he was surprised to find that the mine, once full of maze chaos, has become extremely spacious!


    The originally narrow cave has now become a huge cave! The top of the cave and the surrounding walls glittered with some fluorescent moss, making the mine no longer as complex and cold as before.


    Looking down along the mine, a straight ladder continued to go down, as if there was some kind of guidance, so that all the people present looked at the end of the pit.


    Arrow stared at all this in front of him. Although the current changes made the members behind him who had experienced the previous mine cave panic, as the president, he must continue to move forward.


    Patter - patter¡ª¡ª


    The stone ladder keeps going down, just like after some deliberate carving, people can''t judge that it used to be a deserted mine cave.


    Ello remained vigilant... It should be said that the whole mermaid song maintained a slight fear of tension.


    Brad walked ahead with a shield in his hand. He tried to keep his eyes wide open and carefully observe any changes that might occur in this space.


    Buffy was lying on Brad''s shield, the branches and leaves on her waist fluttered slowly, as if she was ready to turn into a tree armor to protect her partner at any time.


    Margo, standing beside ello, let her light wand radiate light and brighten the cave with some light. But I don''t know why, no matter how hard Margo tries to make the light shine brighter, once she touches the wall of the mine, it seems to be absorbed and disappear quickly.


    The face of cheese looks a little bad. After all, it''s noon according to the time. Coupled with a lot of light in the nearby singer Ma, the face of this blood clan looks more and more pale and the spirit is very depressed.


    Cream and cocoa are standing behind arrow. Their mental state is fairly good, but it is only relative. After all, if these two people behave too panic


    So isn''t the crisp tower, which shrank in the back and seemed to tremble with the tower shield, going to fall into endless panic?


    The road... Continues down.


    It''s like going all the way to the heart of the earth.


    With the increasingly hot air around, arrow suddenly looked up and saw some "old friends"!


    Next to the wall, there are many eggs.


    These scarlet eggs hang from the ceiling and walls like bees'' hives.


    What is not symmetrical to these huge numbers of eggs is that bloody insects are now very rare. A few of these insects climb slowly among the undulating eggs, without any aggression.


    Before that, ello had never seen the bloody worm''s nest. Is it because of the change of terrain that these nests have finally been turned over?


    Arrow took a breath... It didn''t smell like shit.


    At that moment, he made a gesture to Brad, who stopped ahead and looked back, to signal the people to move on. Brad nodded slightly and continued to walk forward with his shield in his hand.


    Walk, walk


    Just as the scenes of those bloody insects are now so "harmless", before long, arrow saw those former "old friends" on the side wall once.


    Corpse eater.


    These monsters with deformed bodies climbed on the rock wall, and the two luminous organs emitting red light were inconspicuous under the light of the light staff.


    They climbed slowly, but none of them fell on the stairs where the people continued to go down.


    It is as if they and the members of mermaid song are now in a different dimensional space.


    Even for a moment, when arrow looked up again and saw a corpse eater climbing over his head, he almost had an illusion!


    What I''m standing now... Is it really the so-called floor?


    Or is the ceiling climbed by these corpse eaters and previous bloody insects... Actually the real ground?


    Once this idea came to mind, it immediately brought a strong sense of panic to ello. He quickly covered his head and shook his head. The corners of his mouth also smelled sour.


    But this time, these sour and astringent tastes were not as strong as before. They seemed to be suppressed and soon disappeared. Unfortunately, this sudden loss of protection made ello''s heart more blocked and couldn''t help squeezing his fist.


    Move on, and the next moment


    The light of the light staff began to fade.


    Everyone realized this and turned to look at Margo.


    Margo seemed to feel very strange. She shook the light staff in her hand, then spread her hand and said¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The nun opened her mouth, opened and closed her lips, and seemed to say a few words.


    But arrow was sure that he didn''t hear any sound.


    Looking at the other members, the cream now reacted the fastest. He immediately covered his mouth and made a gesture that stuck his throat. Then he quickly raised his hand and pointed to the thing perched on the ceiling in front of him.


    It was a twisted black slimy ball. A fleshy product piled up by many intertwined tentacles.


    The ball moved slowly, and the whole spherical body fluctuated. It''s like thinking about something... Or it doesn''t make any thinking.


    Some tentacles extending from the meat slowly opened a mouth... A mouth full of fangs.


    Then there is an eyeball.


    This mouth and an eye flesh (harmony) column did not turn a blind eye to the mermaid song like the previous Warcraft, but aimed at the direction of arrow and others and watched silently.


    Does this... Mean that this thing is going to attack?


    In this silent space, ello even felt that his heartbeat was about to be felt.


    The crowd continued to move slowly, moving forward in a posture of trying not to offend the meat.


    After a long time... It was not until the bright wand in the singer Emma could no longer shine the shape of that thing that arrow felt that he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 665

    "Ah, ah."


    Su TA hurriedly opened her mouth and made a tentative sound.


    But the sudden sound made all the members in front twitch coldly.


    Seeing everyone looking back at her, Su TA quickly covered her mouth, but the whole face had turned white. It was obvious that she was experiencing a very terrible mental torture.


    But it is also at this time


    Brad, who was in charge of exploring the way ahead, suddenly stopped.


    With Brad''s stop, the crowd naturally bypassed him and looked at the front of the shield soldier.


    There, the ladder has reached the end.


    At the end of the ladder is a slightly spacious cavity. When you look at it, arrow finds that this cavity seems to be the small square experienced by mermaid song when searching for the space portal.


    At this moment, there was still no magic light in several holes around the small square, but there was a soul stirring golden light in one cave!


    That''s the color of gold


    It is a color that represents supreme wealth and can change the life track of many people!


    Arrow quickly turned his head and looked at the cream next to him. Now the assassin also turned his head and looked at his president.


    After confirming each other''s eyes and knowing that both sides were normal, they exhaled again and looked at the front of the golden Cave.


    Yes, compared with the golden cave, the person standing in the light now deserves the attention of all people in the mermaid song.


    The boy... Swordsman tiramisu.


    The handsome boy with red and black accessories is sitting cross legged in front of the golden cave. The huge long sword is now on his leg. It looks very attractive against the golden light.


    But... What about MAS Capone?


    Arrow tried to open his eyes and looked at the spacious small square. There was no handsome uncle at all. Then the only explanation is the golden cave behind tiramisu.


    The crowd slowly walked down the stairs and came to the young swordsman.


    Perhaps he felt the people in the past four weeks. Tiramisu''s eyes slowly opened. After the cold eyes slowly swept over the people, the boy stood up, but the long sword was tightly held in the palm of his hand.


    "Where''s Mr. Capone?"


    Ailuo''s eyes rested on tiramisu''s right hand holding the sword for a moment, and then asked.


    The young man''s expression is still so indifferent. He clearly has a handsome face and even a little girlish face, but now he doesn''t show the spirit that young people should have.


    He just looked at all the members of the mermaid song present again and gave a question in turn¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why are you here?"


    The cheese snorted coldly and said, "didn''t your master tell you not to answer questions with questions? Where''s your master? After some consideration, we decided to let you suspend the magic first. I think we need to think more about it. "


    Tiramisu''s eyes fell on the face of cheese. He looked at the bloodless night people, the arrogance on the corner of his mouth, and his double guns inserted in his waist.


    A moment later, the young man slowly lifted the long sword in his hand and squeezed it gently: "please leave immediately. I''ll tell Shifu you''ve been here. If you still refuse to leave, then... "


    So... What?


    The boy didn''t say it.


    In his originally cold eyes, there was a trace of hesitation at this moment.


    However, this hesitation only existed for a moment. As if he had made up his mind, he took out a magic scroll from his arms, opened it and waved it at the golden cave behind him.


    In an instant, the entrance of the cave was immediately blocked by a once thick ice wall. The golden light transmitted from the inside is also much dimmed under the isolation of the ice wall.


    After being used, the scroll loses its effectiveness and is automatically digested. Tiramisu, on the other hand, bowed down slightly and completely assumed a posture of confrontation. Eyes... Also began to become extremely cold!


    "Tiramisu? How can you do this? We have no malice... "


    Su TA, the "Paladin", was not surprised that she had the weakest understanding of the war. Especially when she saw that the teenager who had trained with her now had such a great sense of estrangement, Su TA was even more anxious. She hurried forward and wanted to persuade, but she didn''t even finish her words, just the moment she took a step towards tiramisu


    "Come back!"


    Margo shouted quickly! With her cry, a sword blade blew like thunder in the dark square! The crisp tower instinctively raised the tower shield block in his hand, but he still felt a chill around his neck! Then, she could clearly feel that she was weak and the armor on her right neck was wet!


    "You guy... Is as crazy as your teacher!"


    Ello cursed loudly and quickly took out the therapeutic aerosol in his arms and threw it at Margo.


    The glass was broken and the red fog penetrated into the body of the crisp tower, making her shaky body finally stand firm. Fortunately, her reaction was fast enough, and the raised Tower Shield blocked the most deadly attack, which didn''t let the sword run through the throat of crisp tower at the first time.


    "You? You...! "


    Su TA covered his neck. I don''t know whether it was because of tension, panic or surprise? Or all feelings?


    She covered her neck and could hardly believe that the boy who had been so polite to herself was really killing herself now.


    Margo on one side quickly photographed a healing technique on the crisp tower, and then quickly lit a bright ball to illuminate the square!


    However, just after Margo recited the mantra, the bright ball appeared on her palm, but tiramisu rushed to Margo with a very strange body method, and the long sword in her hand stabbed at Margo''s heart without hesitation.


    "Stop!"


    Brad on one side finally understood what to do now. He quickly blocked in front of Margo. The instantly formed tree shield immediately made him the most solid fortress to protect Margo behind him.


    The bright ball is ejected into the sky, which will shine brightly on the scene! But tiramisu retreated quickly after two tumbling. At the same time, he took out a can of bottled black powder from the prop column at his waist and sprinkled it in the air.


    In an instant, the small square that was just very bright was shrouded in darkness. The sight of arrow and others immediately fell into the darkness.


    too bad!


    Knowing something bad, arrow quickly covered his mouth and retreated to leave the battle area in the middle of the square for the first time.


    And the next moment, there was a scream from coco! Obviously, the swordsman targeted the only offensive magician in the whole mermaid song at the first time!


    "Cocoa!"


    Hearing cocoa''s cry, Margo also made a panic cry. She quickly raised her arm and erected four golden barriers towards the position of cocoa in her memory, completely covering cocoa. At the same time, she gathered the light ball in her hand again and planned to light up the battlefield again!


    In the dark, cheese opened his eyes. The scarlet pupil quickly noticed the red and black figure, turned the gun head and rushed towards Margo over there. He quickly pulled out his double guns at his waist, pulled the trigger, and two bullets shot through the darkness at tiramisu.


    The teenager noticed the change behind him. He dodged and disappeared from the attack range of the bullet and began to swim quickly in the whole square.


    "President! I can contain this guy! But he''s too fast. It''s Day! I''m afraid I can''t catch him! "


    Cheese shouted loudly, and the two guns in his hand kept trying to catch his target in the darkness!


    But tiramisu is very good at taking advantage of his own advantages. He moves very fast and often hides behind other mermaid song members whose eyes are smeared, so cheese doesn''t have much chance to shoot at all.


    "Brad! That guy''s in your six o''clock direction! Cream! at five o''clock! He''s moving! Coco, ten o''clock! Margo, be careful! Damn it, this guy is too fast! We''re too slow! Margo! Haven''t your light ball been lit yet? "


    There was a lot of noise in the small square, and tiramisu''s speed was too fast. But he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill, but seemed to be waiting for something.


    Finally, Margo over there gathered a light ball again, but at the moment when she was about to lift the light ball in her hand!


    The boy seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Suddenly, he came from a strange angle, raised his foot and kicked the light ball directly! Coincidentally, the sphere full of bright energy directly hit the chest of cheese who had been acting as a temporary commander over there.


    "Woo -!"


    The cheese that was hit on the chest was like being hammered hard on the chest, and immediately fell limply.


    At the moment of losing the command center, tiramisu''s sword turned to Margo who was obviously flustered there without hesitation, and the long sword also aimed at her heart


    "Margo, step back!"


    Ailuo, who had retreated to the ladder, suddenly shouted out. Margo was slightly stunned and quickly retreated a few steps towards the rear, just to avoid the attack of tiramisu''s sword.


    "One by one, those who heard my voice, all approached me! Don''t mess! But hurry! "

 Chapter 666

    Arrow shouted again. All the members heard the president''s voice and began to run towards the stairs.


    But at the moment when they all ran towards the stairs, arrow shouted again: "spread out! All spread out! "


    Perhaps, for the members who are now in this dark fog, everything in front of them is so dark and chaotic.


    But for ello, who has run up the stairs, now the whole small square has a panoramic view!


    The huge ball of light still shines on everyone above, which allows arrow to see the situation below clearly. The only difference may be the black powder just thrown out by tiramisu. These things form a unique magic barrier and isolate all the light that wants to penetrate.


    However, for aloft arrow, now it has become the only advantage of mermaid song.


    "Don''t come up! Brad, behind your back! Now he''s gone! Margo, be careful! "


    Looking up really did not bring much relaxation to ello. On the contrary, he is now under great psychological pressure.


    Also in the dark, the young man''s action was like in the daytime. He wandered around and planned to attack from time to time. Moreover, after a careful understanding of the situation of mermaid song, he obviously has a set of strict logical thinking in the battle from the beginning to the present.


    Isolate the sight, then knock down the strongest cheese with the power of light, and finally swim among members without direct confrontation.


    It''s not that arrow didn''t want the members to come up the ladder quickly, but he really didn''t have the time. He can''t judge the attack frequency of the demon swordsman boy at all, and there may be some short pauses after he can''t read out what kind of attack he has!


    In addition, the crisp tower and cheese can''t move because of injury. Once the mermaid song and others withdraw, ELO really can''t guarantee what the teenager will do to them!


    "Why did you do that? There is no hatred between our guild and your teachers and disciples, as you know! "


    Seeing the members gathered together to protect the pastry tower and cheese against the wall of the small square, ello could relax and shout.


    Tiramisu, as like as two peas in the dark fog, did not seem to want to answer this question. His eyes still looked at all the enemies in front of him, just as he did when he saw the two magicians last time.


    Arrow bit his teeth and shouted again, "I just want to talk to your master! Why do you have to stay here now? Your master once said that he would talk to us once the time was decided, but why didn''t he tell us? Tiramisu, think about it carefully. Isn''t there something wrong?! Your master once wanted you to be friends with us. I also hope to be your friend! Don''t you even want to say a word to your friends now? "


    Arrow kept shouting and shouting.


    The movement of tiramisu''s hand in the dark fog seemed to ease a little. After a failed stab attempt, he retreated near the stairs to prevent anyone from trying to climb up. The boy''s breath seemed to be a little short. After several deep breaths, he finally said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Get out of here, President arrow. Maybe for you, our behavior has some sudden nature, but... "


    The young man''s voice was a little sad, and his voice even began to bring a little cry¡ª¡ª


    "But... What Shifu is going to do now... I can''t let Shifu down... This is what I... Can do for Shifu at last..."


    Perhaps because of the sound, the assassin who was a little used to it suddenly rushed out of the defense circle! He jumped onto the wall and moved quickly along the uneven wall of the small square. Tiramisu was also aware of the voice coming from the front, but he raised his head, but he was stunned that he didn''t see the cream that had moved to the top of the back of his head!


    The assassin made a slight effort on his hands and feet and jumped off the uneven wall. He opened his left hand, and the sharp natural spike seemed to grow naturally from his body.


    That is, when tiramisu felt the wind behind him in the dark environment, the cream had accurately landed on his head, and the sharp thorn in his left hand stabbed the boy''s carotid artery without hesitation.


    "Gu..."


    The physical quality of the swordsman played a role again at this moment. Tiramisu jumped forward with his body, rolled forward and kicked the cream in the chest to fly it!


    However, the life-saving blow was a little slow after all. Although it did not directly penetrate the carotid artery, the natural sharp thorn still deeply penetrated into the demon swordsman''s lungs, and his blood was scattered all over the ground with his tumbling.


    The injury slowed down the boy''s speed.


    But it didn''t stop him.


    The next moment he felt his back tingling, tiramisu suddenly turned his long sword and stabbed it at the cream behind him! Even the assassin did not expect that the 16-year-old boy could fight back at the first time when he was seriously injured! Caught off guard, his abdomen was directly penetrated, and the pain occupied the cream''s brain in an instant.


    "Goo -"


    Tiramisu held the hilt of the sword upside down with both hands and exerted lateral force, just like a gesture of completely turning the cream into two! Seeing that the situation was bad, the dead soldiers had arrived for the first time, and their long sword was aimed at his neck.


    The severe blood loss and tingling made tiramisu''s movement slow. He had to quickly draw out a long sword to sweep and chop up the dead soldiers who came to fight. Next, he took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and poured it into his mouth. After throwing away the bottle, he took a slight breath, and his steps became fast again.


    "Tiramisu! We don''t want to hurt you, please get out of the way! There is no blood feud between mermaid song and you. We don''t have to! "


    Arrow was still shouting, trying to express his wishes.


    After all, this young man is so excellent. If he is willing to join the mermaid song, it is really suitable!


    Unfortunately, tiramisu could no longer hear any words from ELO. After finding a place to breathe a few times and adjusting his injury, the teenager quickly took out a small red bottle that looked sealed from his arms. Open it and drink it.


    In less than three seconds, his black and red hair began to turn blood red! Originally, white skin also began to appear layers of blood vessel lines like cracks!


    The young man gritted his teeth slightly. With the sound of the glass bottle being thrown to the ground and smashed, he was like a soldier without any pain. He stepped on the wall with a faster speed than cream and rushed to arrow on the steps!


    Arrow was stunned. After all, tiramisu''s speed was too fast. He didn''t have any reaction time at all!


    Just when ello realized it, tiramisu''s long sword had been handed to his right eye, accompanied by a gentle forward hand with the wrist holding the long sword


    Touch -!


    A violent explosion ripped from Arrow''s right eye! The huge impact will shock the whole tiramisu who is completely unprepared!


    His body hit the wall of the square heavily, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of the boy''s mouth. The long sword in his hand was also broken and broken into several sections under this strong impact. As a result, the blade, which was longer than his height, turned into a short dagger in an instant.


    After landing, he had no time to think about the current dilemma. Seeing that Brad had come with a shield, he quickly picked up the broken blade in his hand and turned over Brad''s head.


    Although injured, his speed is still there! When facing Brad with his back to himself, he had no hesitation at all. The remnant sword in his hand quickly cut the inside of Brad''s legs and knocked him to the ground. Then he jumped up, stepped on Brad''s back, which was already kneeling on the ground, as a springboard, and jumped to cocoa, who was chanting the mantra in a panic behind him.


    "Screen of light -"


    Before Margo finished reading the mantra, tiramisu seemed to have expected it. He disappeared in the air and appeared in front of the nun like a ghost. Then Margo felt her stomach cool, and a strong tingling sensation spread all over her body.


    "Cure..."


    Knowing that she was injured, Margo instinctively began to recite healing, but the swordsman is still an expert on magicians. He jumped up, turned around and blocked the skeleton dog with his broken sword. At the same time, his heel kicked Margo''s throat heavily.


    The sore throat, severe pain and poor breathing made Margo unable to speak at all for a time, let alone recite any mantra. Seeing that all the members present had been injured, arrow, who stood on the ladder and had used his last card, was also flustered for a moment. He quickly took out the therapeutic medicine from his arms and planned to throw it over to the cream with the most serious injury over there.


    The therapeutic aerosol flew in the air. The red haired tiramisu seemed to have expected it in advance. He rushed to the bottle of aerosol flying in the air with one breath, raised the remnant sword and chopped down at the bottle of aerosol accurately.


    With a bang, the glass bottle broke, and the red mist used for treatment quickly poured into the body of the demon swordsman! The boy took a hard breath, as if he felt the joy of regaining the declaration! Now, with his own strength, he has made all the members of the mermaid song colorful. As long as this battle continues

 Chapter 667

    "Discipline!"


    Relaxation often occurs in an instant.


    After all, the teenager who received the treatment relaxed his vigilance at the moment when he obtained the strongest advantage.


    With a force like a sharp needle stabbing tiramisu''s shoulder, the boy turned uncontrollably, that is, at this moment, a huge tower shield rushed up! The heavy force, with an irresistible momentum, knocked tiramisu''s body up and rushed to the next wall!


    Touch -!


    With a loud noise, the young man''s delicate body was pressed heavily on the rock wall. The heavy blow made his mouth coughing up blood again involuntarily.


    But it''s not over.


    The hand holding the Tower Shield moved back slightly, which relaxed slightly, just like giving tiramisu a chance to survive. He turned around and wanted to pull away quickly! But the next moment


    "Piety!"


    A ray of light penetrated from behind the tower shield and steadily penetrated into the boy''s forehead.


    With the Tower Shield retreating, tiramisu, who originally wanted to escape, seemed to be deeply attracted by something. He didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he opened his eyes, opened his bloody mouth and rushed towards the front of the Tower Shield like crazy!


    The person holding the Tower Shield seems to know what he needs to do now. After tiramisu rushes in again, the hand lifts the tower shield again and rushes forward again!


    The huge shield hit tiramisu''s body again.


    This body, which usually doesn''t look strong, now looks very small in front of this tower shield. The young man''s body was again carried by the huge tower shield and hit the rock wall on one side. With the gravel flying away, the loud noise echoed in the deep underground. The silent young man once again gave out that painful cry.


    The outcome... Appears.


    Arrow, who was on the ladder, looked down and saw that the black shadow had slowly dispersed, and Margo''s light ball could now shine those lights on everyone''s faces.


    On the other side, Su TA was pressing his tower shield tightly.


    Her teeth clenched and her whole body trembled gently.


    But even so, she insisted and did not dare to put down her shield at all. The hammer in her right hand was now held tightly in her hand to prevent any possible change.


    Behind the Tower Shield... The voice has been silent.


    Blood, but also along the corners of the shield to roll down bit by bit, smashing out a flower of blood on the ground.


    Everyone else didn''t speak. Everyone just looked at the scene and silently didn''t know what to say for a while


    Arrow walked down the stairs and slowly came to the crisp tower.


    He raised his hand and gently pressed it on the paladin''s shoulder.


    Feeling the touch on his shoulder, Su TA''s body suddenly shook! She turned her head carefully. After seeing arrow in front of her, her mind finally seemed to be half recovered. The pupils, which had been scattered due to panic and tension, finally gathered a little. The tower shield that had always been held by her, now also slowly loosened and stepped back two steps.


    Patter.


    When the shield was removed, tiramisu''s body fell from the wall like a mass of mud.


    But just as he was about to fall completely, the boy stubbornly supported his body, stopped and leaned against the wall.


    Now his whole body and face are covered with blood, and the whole person doesn''t seem to have any good bones.


    He raised his head, his black and red eyes staring silently at everyone in front of him. But even if he was seriously injured now, his eyes became a little more dull. It seems that the child really has no fear and no sense of death.


    "You... Sorry! I... I was too scared just now... So I used a lot of strength! "


    Seeing tiramisu''s scarred appearance now, Su TA panicked. She quickly put down the tower shield in her hand and came forward to help the child. But looking at tiramisu''s blood and broken bones, she didn''t know where to help, so she could only look back at Margo behind her.


    Margo is also carrying the light staff in her hand now, but her eyes are looking at ello here, as if waiting for instructions.


    Without thinking more, arrow immediately pointed to the frozen wall over there and said, "those who can still move, go and smash that wall!"


    After the command, Brad padded his feet and dragged his Epee slowly to the ice wall and began to work. At the same time, ello quickly turned his head and said to tiramisu, "you have the heart to kill us. Your behavior just now is undoubtedly killing our mermaid song. Mr. tiramisu, I don''t know why you want to stop us so much, but even if you have a killing heart for us, our mermaid song has no reason to kill you. So this time, I will save you, but I hope you can stop obstructing us. "


    With that, ello waved to Margo over there. The nun immediately nodded and came forward. The healing technique in her hand had been condensed: "brother, although I will treat you, just in case, I won''t completely cure your injury. So, just lie here for a while. "


    As she spoke, Margo carefully adjusted the power of the healing spell in her hand. When it was controlled to a slightly weak state, she lifted it up and aimed at tiramisu who was leaning against the wall first.


    Touch -!


    The ice wall was smashed into a hole by Brad. The golden light inside was transmitted out without barrier, as if there was a lot of gold hidden in front.


    But it was the moment when the golden color, which was more dazzling than the light of the sun, penetrated the small square, tiramisu''s eyes inadvertently showed a touch of nostalgia.


    Just as the healing spell was about to shoot on him, the already scarred teenager suddenly rolled to the next one and rolled in front of the ice wall!


    This sudden scene surprised everyone present. Brad, who was preparing to hit a hole, was flustered and hurried back two steps. But because of the wound on his foot, his backward step was unstable and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Tiramisu! Stop fighting! It''s very difficult for you to deal with our whole guild alone. Stop! "


    No matter what you say, ELO still loves talent too much.


    The boy in front of him is a powerful swordsman who can suppress two magicians alone! Although I don''t know the child''s past experience, as long as I gather in my guild, over time, I will certainly become an excellent combat force!


    Therefore, he really doesn''t want to see this teenager who is only one year younger than himself continue to fight like this. It''s not a good thing for him or for yourself.


    With ello''s cry, the crisp tower behind hurriedly picked up the Tower Shield on the ground, and shouted anxiously and loudly: "don''t... don''t do this! Go on like this... You''ll die if you go on like this! Come here... Come here quickly and let us treat you, okay? I know I was a little too heavy just now. Will you stop doing this now? "


    In the face of the shouts of Su TA and Ai Luo, the boy''s face, which had become more and more bloodless, turned into a layer of blush silently.


    His eyes looked here... At everyone in the mermaid song.


    At this moment, his eyes did not have the previous indifference, but became very gentle and soft


    This kind of gentle eyes made ello think of the young man''s master... But different from Capone''s gentle eyes with absolute self-confidence, the young man''s eyes were just a kind of joy... And a sense of relief.


    "Thanks... Thanks..."


    The corners of the young man''s mouth, separate.


    With a smile, he blurted out such a word.


    At the next moment, his right hand suddenly lifted up, and the remnant sword was held in his hand again!


    But at the moment when everyone in the mermaid song immediately entered the alert posture to prevent the teenager from displaying any terrible skills¡ª¡ª


    Tiramisu lifted the sword and put it on his own neck. The next moment, use a little force


    "Woo...!"


    Su TA could not help covering her mouth and looked at the scene in horror.


    The white and pure wall of ice was dyed by the bright red liquid into the color that everyone didn''t want to see.


    The boy


    It used to be cold, but at the last moment, the corner of his mouth was a teenager with a smile... His body fell slowly, accompanied by the blood flowers still flying in the air and the strong smell of blood that can never be wiped away, slowly, slowly


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The golden light still radiates through the broken hole.


    Everything in the small square became so quiet that it seemed as if even the most basic breathing did not exist.


    Before everyone in mermaid''s song looked at the ice wall, they couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, arrow finally took a deep breath, turned his head and gently patted Britta on the shoulder: "don''t think too much."


    "Woo... Woo..."


    The crisp tower, which had just been in a state of shock, now collapsed and knelt on the ground. She began to sob in a low voice, still unable to accept what was happening in front of her.


    Arrow had nothing to say. He patted Britta on the shoulder again, and then turned to the ice wall.


    I don''t know whether it''s the time for magic or for other reasons. The ice wall has begun to melt, and the cold water droplets mixed with blood flow slowly, spreading like filling the floor of the whole square.

 Chapter 668

    Standing next to tiramisu''s body, ello squatted down and looked at him.


    Indeed, he did have a smile on his mouth and closed his eyes, as if all the needs of life had been met.


    "Alas..."


    Arrow sighed helplessly and called Brad and the recovered cream. They carried the boy''s body aside, looked at the completely melted ice wall and stared at the golden light emitted from it.


    "Everybody, how are you?"


    Asked arrow.


    Brad, Buffy, cream, Margo and coco have been treated and repaired, and they are in good condition. The only problem is the crisp tower, which is still immersed in grief and self reproach, and the painful cheese covering his chest because he was hit by the power of light.


    Waited a little longer, but the two still didn''t reply. In desperation, ello could only let the two members wait here for a while, and he took the rest of the guild members to the golden cave.


    The tunnel is not long. It only goes out less than 50 meters to reach the end.


    Arrow looked up and saw a golden gate, as if it were made entirely of gold.


    At this moment, the door is open. After slightly adjusting his psychological preparation, ello slowly pushed open the door


    The moment I opened the door, the original gold completely disappeared at this moment!


    Behind this door is a big square about twice as big as the small square just outside! This space has traces of artificial carving, and the walls seem to have been specially repaired, which is very smooth.


    The ceiling and surrounding walls are covered with all kinds of luminous moss, and even on the floor are all kinds of colorful lights. When arrow stepped on it, the color of the soles of his feet would even change.


    But compared with the strange shape of the room, what really attracts the attention of arrow and others is undoubtedly the man in the middle of the square.


    MAS Capone.


    At this moment, he was standing there with his hands open, and the box of the dead in front of him was now open. It also emitted a trace of light, which was obviously running.


    "MAS Capone!"


    Ello shouted out¡ª¡ª


    "You promised only an hour?! But when did you come in here? When did you start running this magic prop?! Now it''s far more than an hour! "


    When he heard ello''s scream, MAS Capone over there seemed to finally realize that someone came in behind him.


    He slowly turned his head and glanced at the faces of arrow and others. Just a few seconds later, the man''s eyes showed a little anxious color, as if looking for something. But after a few seconds, the anxiety in his eyes seemed to turn into despair, as if he was aware of something.


    "So... This is the vitality that I felt a lot of sucking at that moment... So... Tiramisu... You child... You child..."


    Tears rolled inadvertently from the corners of Capone''s eyes.


    His open hands are now slowly put down, and the whole person shows a feeling of decadence.


    But after a moment, the man raised his head again and looked at arrow and others. There was a touch of undisguised hostility and the strongest hatred in his eyes!


    The demon swordsman raised his hand, and the long sword placed next to him flew up automatically as if he felt the call and was caught by him!


    But just when arrow and others realized that the state was wrong, everyone fell into a state of alert again, and even prepared to escape anytime and anywhere


    The hand holding the sword began to tremble slightly.


    The middle-aged swordsman had tears in his eyes. Although he still had an endless hatred when looking at arrow and others, on the other hand, he had a strong sense of forbearance.


    Hands... Still trembling.


    Trembling with anger and hatred.


    Those tears rolling down his cheeks fell on the ground. The uncle, who had only smiled gently most of the time, now showed the purest and most complex emotion.


    For a long time... For a long time


    I don''t know how long it took, but the hand holding the sword was put down again.


    This sad face was hung with a helpless and desolate smile.


    Release your hand and the sword falls to the ground.


    The swordsman raised his head, closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and said, "this... Maybe your answer... Right? Child... Although you usually don''t like talking... As your master... I finally understand you... I''m a fool... I don''t deserve to be your master... I really don''t deserve... Don''t deserve... "


    The sad mood made the middle-aged demon swordsman''s body tremble slightly. A moment later, he wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, put on a gentle smile again, looked at arrow and others, smiled and said: "I understand... Now I have enough vitality. Well, I''ll close the dead box right away, so... Can you get out of here first? Let me stay here for a while... Count me... Please... "


    For arrow, although he didn''t know what had happened, he at least understood one thing.


    That is, the demon swordsman seems to have no hostility to himself and others? Or... Despite his hostility, he still well understood and restrained his crazy emotions?


    So... Leave now?


    No, of course not.


    The box of the dead is still open. How can you say enough is enough? What if you close it now and open it again after you leave? Although you show no hostility now, you may be weak now because of magic, so you want to use language to coax the mermaid song away first?


    As a young but experienced old liar, arrow certainly can''t leave with Capone''s words. On the contrary, with a slight turn of his eyes, he stepped forward and tried to say in a tone that would not stimulate the middle-aged handsome uncle: "I''m sorry about Mr. tiramisu. I really don''t want to be like this... He chose to cut himself too fast... I still wanted to save him, but it was too late... "


    Capone sighed slightly. He lowered his head and looked at the box of the dead in front of him. The smile on his face was even more desolate: "no, it''s not your fault. If you really want to blame me... I can only blame my master for being too incompetent. I thought of many ways to save him... But at the last moment, I found that I still had no way to save him... And he... And my apprentice... What he thought was my useless master... Alas... "


    Such words suddenly made arrow feel something wrong!


    What''s the meaning of this? What do you mean there''s no way to save tiramisu? Capone''s tone is definitely not that he didn''t play in the battle just now, but something more far-reaching!


    Do you mean???!!!


    "Tiramisu... The child... He is the one who really has only half a year''s life..."


    While ello was thinking carefully, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    The others of mermaid song, including arrow, turned their heads and were stunned.


    Because now it''s not someone else who''s talking, it''s su TA.


    The paladin appeared behind the crowd, carrying cheese and a tower shield. The sadness on her face obviously hasn''t disappeared, but such a sentence will finally solve the problems in ello''s mind!


    Capone''s mouth still wore that gentle smile. He nodded gently, looked at the crisp tower with a little appreciative eyes, and said slowly, "did he tell you?"


    Britta shook her head slightly. She put down the cheese and replied, "he didn''t say, but I can guess. The last time I trained with tiramisu, although his explosive battle was very strong, if he fought a long war, he would soon be out of strength. I don''t know how much physical strength a demon swordsman should have, but even an ordinary boy has poor physical strength. I asked him on the way to the battle. Although he didn''t say it, he acquiesced. "


    In this regard, ello thought a little and said, "I see... So, your so-called life sucking dead spirit box, in fact, the absorbed life is not for yourself at all, but for tiramisu?"


    Capone exhaled slightly and his eyes looked hollow. At that moment, he squatted down and slowly closed the box of the dead, ending the behavior that seemed to have no meaning anymore¡ª¡ª


    "Half is for the ''Lord''. The other half was given to the child by the "master". He still has an endless good life. He is still young... Really young, only 16 years old... When I pulled him out of the mass grave, he was only six years old... On second thought... Ten years have passed... Alas... "


    Seeing Capone close the box of the dead, ello felt much more relaxed for a moment. He was also relieved, walked forward and said with a little sadness, "really... I''m sorry, Mr. Capone. We really don''t know... If you''d like to talk to us, we wouldn''t do such a thing... Mr. tiramisu... But I really don''t understand why he had to commit suicide... I really... Don''t understand... "

 Chapter 669

    "Hehe... Don''t you understand? Yeah... You don''t understand. In fact, you don''t need to understand. "


    Capone lifted his feet and fell.


    With a click, the box of the dead was trampled to pieces under this foot.


    At the next moment, the demon swordsman opened his arms again, and the expression of despair on his face reappeared, completely showing a look of lovelessness!


    "Because I want tiramisu to live... Because the master promised me that it would cost me to inject a large number of lives from the box of the dead into another life."


    With Capone''s voice, the large square began to tremble inadvertently!


    Ello suddenly had a bad feeling. He couldn''t help looking at the ground for a moment! A face of some unknown monster composed of twisted tentacles, swollen eyes and sharp teeth appeared in the ground under his feet!


    No, it''s not a face, but some biological components! The whole floor began to be covered with all kinds of tentacles, eyes and big mouth. It was like something was preparing to wake up under the ground... Planning to visit the world again!


    "The price is a life willing to sacrifice. In other words, it''s my life. "


    Capone''s body floated slowly. Centered on him, the ground began to become soft and waxy. The long sword placed in place was swallowed up by the distortion and peristalsis of the ground in just a few seconds, as if the whole space began to live! All the stones around began to be given some kind of evil life!


    "My poor student... Tiramisu... Do you still want me to survive after all... Or do you want to exchange your life for the faith given to me by my master?"


    "You shouldn''t do this... Really shouldn''t... You are so kind... And my master is so stupid... I have long decided to dedicate myself to my master... This will not change because of you... So... Tiramisu... My poor student... You really..."


    "Wrong..."


    Mumble, mumble, mumble¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In just a few seconds, the whole space began to tremble and twist!


    Ello knows it''s not good. I''m afraid some terrible thing will be born in this world soon!


    He raised his head and looked at Capone in the air. At this moment, some tentacles stretched out from the ground, began to wrap around the demon swordsman and quickly swallowed it. Seeing this, ello made a quick decision, turned around and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Run! Everybody, get out! "


    The whole space began to become strange and squirming. With the order of arrow, the people of mermaid song immediately turned around and rushed towards the golden door.


    "It''s closed! The door is closed! "


    Cream is fast. He is the first to get to the door. But when he kept pulling the door in front of him, he found that the door was integrated with the surrounding walls! Even, the difference between the originally well-defined gate and the wall is about to disappear. It seems that from the beginning, this door doesn''t exist at all!


    If arrow understood, there was only one thought in his mind now¡ª¡ª


    This is the belly of some kind of creature.


    Maybe even, the whole mountain range is the belly of some kind of creature!


    Since entering the mine, my party has entered the body of a creature, and the so-called square... Is a place in the body of this Warcraft that can be used to kill all invaders!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Brad raised his heavy sword, took a step and cut off towards the golden gate that gradually began to fade. With a click, the blade cut into the gate, but what appeared was not flying stone debris, but thick black juice!


    Similarly, after Brad pulled out the Epee, the door immediately began to heal. In less than half a second, the whole door seemed to have never been attacked, intact as before!


    "Come on! Use all your strength! "


    Seeing that the gate was about to completely integrate with the surrounding walls, ello immediately shouted. At present, with the light and magic in Margo''s hand, coco commanded his dead soldiers, the dagger in cream''s hand, Brad swung the heavy sword, the cheese bit his teeth and raised the short gun in his hand, and the crisp tower also raised the shield in his hand again.


    But no matter what attack we make, although this wall will still splash thick black juice, it can still heal quickly. Look, everyone will be trapped here and can''t move!


    "Master, please... Let them leave."


    Just when ello began to feel a layer of despair, there was a voice behind him!


    He turned his head and saw that the tentacle that wrapped Capone layer by layer had formed a meat ball hanging in mid air. And that sound spread from the meat ball.


    "You don''t need to do this. If your disrespectful soul appears in the core, it may do some damage to your resurrection. Although the damage may be minimal, please take care of yourself and let them leave. "


    The voice of the demon swordsman was a little empty, but also a little sad and desolate. It''s like being close to what you can and making a request with the last bit of strength. And after a while


    "Yes, I hate them. But I hate myself more. "


    "Tiramisu''s death is not their responsibility. If this hatred really needs to find a destination, only myself is the real source."


    "So... Please let them go. If it''s the child... I think this should be what he expects... "


    Capone''s voice gradually weakened.


    It was like being slowly swallowed by something. In the end, arrow could hardly hear any formed words from the voice, but more like meaningless whispers.


    After waiting for almost a few seconds, the golden door that just seemed to be completely unable to open has once again restored the texture of metal! Open with a brush.


    Although arrow really can''t understand what is happening at present, now is obviously the best time to escape! He did not want to, immediately pushed cocoa and rushed out of the gate with him, running along the long ladder in front of him towards the exit.


    All the members of mermaid song are now following up, sprinting towards the top that seems too far away.


    As they rushed out of the room and ran on the stairs, the cave itself began to change dramatically!


    The ceiling began to collapse and the rock walls on both sides began to twist and creep. Whether in the deep darkness in front or behind, the roaring sound has been ringing all the time.


    Look carefully, those corpse eaters who had boarded on the ceiling, swallowing and bloody insects seemed to feel something, and began to rush in the opposite direction of the escape of the mermaid song. It''s like something is attracting them in the core that has completely become a creature!


    Boom!


    With a shrill roar, arrow finally rushed out of the mine. However, bathing in the sunset did not give them any time to relax, because the entrance of the mine behind them now seemed to begin to twist and close.


    "Get down! All down! "


    Ello shouted loudly, and the people with mermaid song quickly went down the mountain. At this moment, people have been reluctant to run along the mountain road, but one by one all slide down the steep cliff towards the mountain.


    "(goblin) what''s going on? Why did this happen? What did you do? "


    Rose quickly flew to arrow''s side and shouted as the president ran down the cliff.


    Arrow shook his head and said in a loud voice: "(goblin language) leave these things alone and go! Hurry up! "


    Here, the members of mermaid song are trying to go down the mountain.


    For everyone in Pelican Town, what happened in front of them made them unable to move!


    May the cheese mayor sell cheese happily in his shop, but suddenly the earth shakes! He raised his head and could see a large area of smoke and dust from the north of the town from a distance!


    Polyester and whisky are talking to customers in their own shop and doing handicrafts happily, but the strong shock from the ground makes the two former imperial soldiers feel a little timid.


    Dr. Cora was walking back to the town from the shining forest. On the road, he was surprised to see the big mountain he had seen since childhood. Now it trembled and made a terrible sound like the same beast.


    Even the little spirits owner now put down his glass, walked out of the bar, looked at the distant mountain that was constantly spraying dust and stones into the air, and fell into deep meditation


    The children screamed and hugged their parents, and the cries and shouts spread all over Pelican town.


    The change of this huge mountain range not only deeply touched Pelican Town, but also felt a slight vibration in Kingfisher Town, Honglu town in the distance, and even the lagoon city, the largest city in the marginal province.


    At this moment, it seems that the mountain is no longer suitable for the name of "long sleep".


    The huge rock impact from the bottom of the mountain is like telling the whole world in an extremely exaggerated way¡ª¡ª


    Something... Has come back!


    "Wheezing... Wheezing..."


    The huge stones like carriages fell from the sky, and the people of mermaid song could only barely avoid everywhere and ran hard towards Pelican town.

 Chapter 670

    When I was running, I saw a huge stone across the people''s heads and hit the town like a meteor.


    Knowing that it was bad, arrow immediately led the people to run in the direction of the stone falling. Sure enough, the boulder hit the flower shop in the small town, filled with smoke and dust, and the cries of the crowd in the street became one, but no one had the courage to approach the flower shop.


    "What about brother frost and sister Hannah? And fruit! Did the three of them escape? "


    Regardless of the dust on his face or the fact that his family members were panting after running all the way, ello immediately grabbed a nearby townsman and asked loudly.


    "I... I don''t know! I saw the stone fall down at once! Help... Help! I really don''t know anything! "


    Arrow let go and looked at the flower shop on the second floor, which had been completely destroyed by the boulder, with his fist slightly clenched. But he didn''t have to tell him. Regardless of the fact that his magic power had been consumed, cocoa immediately raised his wand and recited the spell quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Death Knight!"


    The dead soldiers immediately put on heavy armor. At the moment after forming, the dead Knight turned his head, looked at Cocoa, who had exhausted all his magic, and stood beside him with a long bone sword.


    "Don''t... don''t worry about me! Go save people... Save Guoguo! I beg you, Xiaobai... Hurry to save Guoguo! "


    Cocoa asked loudly, and the dead Knight stared at his master silently with his skeleton eyes flashing blue light.


    Maybe cocoa''s prayer was finally recognized, or maybe the Necromancer''s magic was improved and finally controlled. After a moment of silence, the necromancer Knight finally walked towards the smashed flower shop with his bone sword in his hand.


    "Save people together! Brad, you hold up the girder and be careful not to let it collapse! Margo, get your healing ready! I know everyone is tired now, but you must ensure that your healing magic can still work! Cream! You don''t want to be with Brad! You go upstairs from the other side! Look upstairs! Buffy, you''re small. Go in and see what happens! Look at that family of three and see if there are any other guests! Come on, come on, come on! Fast! And cheese. I know your body may feel bad now, but it''s urgent. Even if your body will be smashed into meat mud, I hope you can go to the first floor to help me search. It''s a big deal. I''ll make you some more blood candy tonight! "


    When coco gathered the dead knight, ello had quickly arranged the task. At that moment, the people of mermaid song immediately began to divide their work.


    Ello waited anxiously outside. At the same time, she gave the magic aerosol in her pocket to Margo next to her, let her rest and smash the bottle after returning to her good breath, hoping to restore her magic as much as possible.


    At this time, the crisp tower behind came to arrow trembling, and said with panic on his face: "President... I... what should I do? Can I do... Anything? "


    Ailuoduan looked at the paladin in detail. There is no doubt that although the crisp tower has a certain strength, there is no doubt that the mentality has not adapted to the guild at all.


    There was a little panic in her eyes. She had no idea about the sudden change in front of her, just like the ordinary townspeople around her.


    That''s why ello didn''t tell her what to do just now.


    But at this time


    "Someone! I''ll pull out one! Come on! "


    The cheese that got into the florist shouted loudly. The cream on the second floor immediately jumped down, grabbed the two legs of the cheese and dragged him out with the dead knight.


    Before long, the disheartened cheese was pulled out. At the same time, he was holding another little boy in his hand. At this time, the little boy''s legs were blurred and obviously hurt. Once pulled out of the ruins, the little boy immediately began to cry loudly.


    Without delay, Margo immediately came forward and began to recite the healing spell. The cheese turned to arrow and said, "president, the situation inside is very complicated. I can''t see the second floor, but I heard someone being pressed in a more inner position, but if I move the ruins casually, I''m afraid I''ll crush the people inside at once. "


    Arrow frowned. "Is there any sign of life?"


    Cheese shook his head: "I don''t know. I called twice, but the other party didn''t respond. I can only see one shoe, so I don''t know who it is. "


    Arrow: what do you need


    Cheese: "I need someone to help me go in and do a support. It''s a hard work. Now it''s a little dark, and my strength begins to grow, but I need another person to pull them out when I hold up an inner wall! "


    In terms of strength, arrow knew that he could not have too many choices. The next moment, his eyes immediately turned to the nearby crisp tower. The paladin once again showed a little panic when he felt arrow''s eyes. Even her eyes were involuntarily turned aside.


    "This is not a paladin''s job! This is a job as a person! Crisp Tower! "


    Arrow raised his hand and slapped it heavily on Britta''s shoulder. The paladin was surprised, and now he had to turn back again.


    "Listen to me, Britta. I know you were scared today. You did a lot of things you didn''t want to do and witnessed a lot of life and death. But now! You have strength, and you won''t be too tall, so even if you''re not a paladin, but a member of the mermaid song, you need to do it. "


    Despite the armor, arrow could still feel the shutA''s body shaking a little. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her panic was expressed unreservedly through words: "but... But I can''t control myself at all... I just killed a child... I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    "This is saving people! There is no need to be afraid to save people! "


    Once again, ello shouted.


    At the same time, Buffy, who was on the second floor, flew out and shouted, "there''s someone on the second floor! I see the fruit! She and some of my flower goblins are trapped there! Come and save people! "


    Hearing the location of the fruit, the dead Knight looked back at Cocoa, immediately threw down the bone sword and jumped up, stretched out his arms to support the huge falling stone. And cream also jumped onto the second floor and began to find a way to search and rescue.


    On the contrary, Brad below supported the deformed goalpost, and his face became more and more red. Seeing that Brad''s strength was a little weak, cheese immediately put it on top and helped him carry it together.


    "Hello! Crisp Tower! Come and save people! What are you still thinking? "


    Carrying the doorpost, the cheese was a little hot, so he simply cursed loudly.


    "Sister Su TA! Please... Help! "


    Cocoa, who had run out of magic, asked while helping to bandage the broken leg boy''s wound.


    After glancing at the paladin, Margo kept silent and continued to exert magic on the little boy''s legs. The little boy was very nervous now. He stretched out his hand to hold the crisp tower''s sleeve and said in fear: "Reverend sister... I... is my leg going to break? Sobbing... "


    Margo responded with a very gentle smile: "don''t worry, sister will never let you lose your legs. Absolutely! "


    The voice fell, and more light magic poured out of the nun''s hands again!


    Looking at the appearance of these members, what is Su TA thinking?


    She looked at her hands, then turned the tower shield behind her, and looked at the exquisite carving on the shield, symbolizing the God of light


    In just a few seconds, arrow watched the expression on the paladin''s face change from panic to hesitation, from hesitation to belief, and finally into a firm belief!


    The next moment, she put the tower shield, which has always been very precious, on the ground and asked Margo and coco to lift the little boy up to the shield for treatment. Then, she lifted up her sleeve and rushed to the doorpost to help Brad and cheese lift the whole doorpost again! Then she covered her nose to resist the dust spreading from inside and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Where are the people? Mr. cheese, you lead the way! "


    "Good!"


    Cheese looked at the crisp tower, and his eyes seemed to show some praise. After putting the collapsing gate post right again, he led the crisp tower into the ruins of the florist and searched.


    As time went on, arrow comforted the shouting crowd around and looked at the direction of the florist.


    Soon, the dead Knight tried to support a splint. After the cream jumped out from there with the fruit on his back, he was exhausted and crushed to pieces by the splint.


    The cheese and crisp tower below were constantly excavating the ruins of the house. After spending almost an hour, they finally dug the couple out of the ruins.


    The long sleep mountains in the distance finally subsided, but the pain to Pelican town seems to have just begun. The round cheese owner hurried over and comforted the crowd with arrow. Margo constantly urged her magic, cooperated with Dr. Cora, and tried her best to treat all the wounds of the injured.


    Finally, almost two hours later, when the whole sky turned dark, when the torches around were lit one after another, people''s emotions finally stabilized a lot.


    The flower shop under the ruins and the little boy also turned the corner and passed the most dangerous moment.

 Chapter 671

    "I... I can''t...!"


    After draining the last drop of magic, Margo simply lay on his back and gasped.


    But in the process of panting, she looked at the light staff in her hand and said with a disgusted face, "ah? Now? No, I don''t have the energy to learn new magic! Let me rest! "


    Seeing this, ello ignored the nun''s current situation. After calming everyone, he went to the side of Su TA, reached out his hand and patted her on the shoulder again.


    "President, I..."


    At this time, the crisp tower was covered with dust, and the suit of armor had already been taken off in the process of saving people. The clothes and ruins rubbed against each other and looked even more dilapidated.


    However, under the thick bangs, ello can still feel that the woman may have found some of her "dignity".


    "I know, you did a good job."


    Arrow smiled and nodded. After feeling the president''s affirmation, the woman seemed to have more self-confidence. She also forced her head, turned up the corners of her mouth, and showed a smile different from the past.


    Appease the members and the surrounding townspeople. Arrow turned his head and saw that the mayor was standing there now, staring at himself. Obviously, he must have a lot of questions now.


    "President ello, President ello!"


    The mayor of round cheese rubbed his hands with an expression that he didn''t know what to do.


    "President arrow, it''s not that I, the mayor, have any special ideas. It''s really... It''s really! What happened this time? The Changmian mountains have always been an extinct volcano, right? It''s definitely dead, isn''t it? It hasn''t erupted in hundreds of years! What is this? During the day, I heard that your guild suddenly hurried to the Changmian mountains, but when you came back, why did it suddenly become like this? What have you done? "


    Looking at the mayor''s worried appearance, arrow turned his eyes and finally showed a serious expression, saying: "in fact, our guild accepted a commission. Because a client said that the earth elements in this mountain may be unstable, I hope our guild will conduct an investigation. "


    "But you also know that our guild has no special magician of earth elements, so we can only do our best in this matter. But today, the client suddenly felt that he should do something, so he entered the mountains alone. After we got the news, we hurried there, but unexpectedly, we were still a little late. "


    At this time, other townspeople around also gathered around, and everyone''s face showed a frightened expression. The little liquor owner wiped his hands with a towel and said slowly, "then what? The Changmian mountains erupted? Earth element instability? That''s strange. "


    Up to now, ello could only hold on, nodded and said, "yes, although I don''t know the specific reason, this is the case. It''s too dark now, and we don''t know what''s going on over there. So I''m going to check it again at dawn tomorrow. "


    The mayor of round cheese wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in horror: "the earth elements are unstable... This is a big event... President arrow, you really should tell us about it earlier, so I may discuss it with Lord Norris! Alas, I don''t know what''s going on now... "


    As he spoke, the mayor looked at the direction of the Changmian mountains. But now it''s dark, and the mountains in the distance can''t see the shape at all, let alone what happened there.


    After lying, ello checked the condition of the injured again and confirmed that there were no many problems before he took the guild members away. Along the way, all the members of the guild who really knew the inside story of the incident were gloomy. Everyone looked at their own president and was worried beyond words.


    Of course, arrow also knows that the current situation is too complicated to explain. After arriving at the guild gate, he exhaled slightly, stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate


    golden?


    The door opened and a golden light radiated from the inside.


    But this light only appeared for a moment. After the whole door was completely opened, the golden light also disappeared.


    Looking intently, Napa is now suspended in the middle of the whole guild hall, with her back to the door, looking up at the north, and she doesn''t know what she is looking at.


    After the guild members came in, the cat immediately withdrew the staring state, turned his head and looked at arrow and others.


    "You''re back? What happened? I heard a terrible noise just now. Ah, if it weren''t for things like the collapse of heaven and earth, you wouldn''t have to tell me. You''ve seen a lot. "


    Napa fell slowly on the counter and showed a casual attitude again.


    When they entered the guild, Su TA closed the door behind his back.


    After all the candles in the guild were lit and the whole hall was illuminated, the people finally breathed a sigh of relief and had a sense of liberation that they could finally relax after going home.


    "I''ll make a pot of tea."


    Su TA put his shield beside the stairs and went straight into the kitchen.


    But the cream was already a little impatient and asked directly to arrow, "president! There were so many people outside just now. It''s inconvenient for me to ask. But now... What is this? Does it mean that if one of us can''t stand the temptation before, then the one standing in the middle of the square today is one of us? "


    Arrow''s face was gloomy and there was a feeling that it was inconvenient to answer.


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment, raised his head again, looked at all the members around him, gently breathed out and said, "I''m not sure... This matter is beyond my understanding. But obviously, the flower goblin entrusted us with the task of blocking the dark thing. We should have failed. "


    Mission failure is undoubtedly the worst thing.


    However, compared with the failure of ordinary tasks, arrow is more worried about the consequences of this failure?


    Is MAS Capone dead? Did his body die in the core of the sleeping mountains?


    Or is he now living in some other way, waiting for an opportunity to revenge the mermaid song?


    No, I don''t think so. If he wanted revenge, he would have killed all the mermaid songs as early as inside the square. In contrast, the reason why I was able to return to the guild alive and drink a cup of hot tea really depended on the protection of the demon swordsman.


    MAS Capone, there is no doubt that arrow can''t classify this man as a bad man.


    But such a person who is not a bad person has done the most terrible thing in the dark?


    Even thinking of later, arrow himself would feel a little afraid. If the tree of life didn''t give itself the fruit, if the two natural blades didn''t pull the cream out of the so-called dark control... Then it might be one of you or the cream standing in Capone''s position today.


    In any case, there is definitely a terrible existence hidden in that mountain. I''m afraid this existence is completely beyond the scope of my understanding, and it''s not what my little guild can cope with!


    After thinking about it, ello finally settled his mind and said, "everything is not very clear now. Whether it''s the matter of the Changmian mountains, the so-called dark forces, or even the entrustment from the flower goblin, we can''t fully understand the truth now. Well... Why don''t you arrange it like this today. "


    Arrow turned his head, looked at the cheese next to him and said, "you sleep less during the day. Are you still on duty?"


    Now, the eyes of the night clan are as scarlet as blood. He stretched out his hand, looked at his claws and sneered: "are you kidding? Well, it''s night now. What race in the world can be more energetic than me at night? "


    Arrow''s eyes showed some concern: "but you were impacted by a lot of light power before..."


    Cheese snorted hard, as if to show its pride. He patted himself on the chest and said loudly, "it''s the woman''s light ball! It''s not a light magic specially released for me. It''s okay! I can! "


    "Can you really?"


    Just as the cheese kept pretending to force, the voice of Margaux suddenly sounded behind him.


    The vampire suddenly looked a little panicked. He quickly turned his head and looked at the nun standing behind him and the bad smile on her face.


    But Margo didn''t do anything more excessive. She just yawned slightly, shook the staff in her hand and said, "president, our blood clan can''t even notice when I stand behind him. It seems that the problem is really serious. But on the other hand, it can also prove that my strength is really powerful. "


    The cheese wanted to say something, but arrow waved his hand and said, "well, don''t argue now. Well, cheese, it''s still early. Go back to your room to sleep and rest and recover as much as possible. The other guys will take turns on duty tonight until... I think it will be midnight. After twelve o''clock, the cheese will be handed over to you in the middle of the night. If there is any abnormality in the direction of the Changmian mountains, you must inform us immediately and call us up. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 672

    Although arrow''s tone was a discussion, everyone knew that it was not a discussion, but that the matter was settled.


    At present, cheese went back to the room to rest, while others were wearing equipment and looked alert.


    From time to time, they will go out of the guild and look at the direction of the Changmian mountains in the distance. But maybe it''s because it''s too dark now. I don''t know what changes have taken place in that mountain. I can''t see anything.


    And this night, after all, passed in everyone''s uneasiness.


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 10, 1303, food expenses: - 1 gold, flower goblin Tourism: 75 gold, flower goblin goods sales: 50 gold, salary: - 12 gold and 5 silver, student meals: - 1 gold and 2 silver, student tuition: 3 gold and 6 silver, balance: 569 gold, 4 silver, 4 copper and 6 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    A night without words, back to the morning.


    Although this night seemed to be no different from other days, arrow still felt that his sleep was not practical.


    Just after dawn, he got up from his quilt, opened the bed curtain of the street window and looked out.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, everything looks safe."


    Yes, it''s safe... It seems that nothing has changed. That''s the best thing.


    After all, he just woke up from a nightmare. In that nightmare, the streets of Pelican town were full of all kinds of demons. The villagers were killed and injured badly. Everything was like coming to hell. The terrible flame dyed the world the only bright red.


    But now, looking at some early rising townspeople walking in the street, I have to say that a safe life sometimes is really a kind of luck.


    After getting up, grooming, tying up his hair, putting on his clothes, and confirming his identity, he has become the president of mermaid song guild, arrow Garcia. He nodded and walked out of the door of the room.


    After a little washing, ello couldn''t wait to get out of the guild and look at the sleeping mountains in the distance.


    He tried to stand on tiptoe as if to see more clearly. But unfortunately, there are too many houses in front of him, blocking his sight.


    "Come up there."


    When he was padding his feet, suddenly, a voice came from his head.


    Arrow turned his head and saw that the cheese was now sitting on the eaves of the mermaid song guild, waving to himself, and then pointed to the back of the guild.


    Arrow frowned and walked around the guild a little. Soon I saw a ladder built next to the house. I didn''t know when. He hurried upstairs and carefully climbed to the eaves of the guild. The cat leaned over and grabbed the eaves with both hands, and slowly climbed over.


    "When was there an extra staircase here?"


    It was not easy for arrow to climb to the side of the cheese and asked with a little nervousness.


    Cheese hummed and said, "I''m really tired of jumping up and down every day, so I asked polyester to help make a staircase. President, look ahead. "


    Then the cheese stretched out his finger to the north, and arrow looked in the direction of his finger, which was the direction of the Changmian mountains.


    At this moment, the sun has just risen, and the whole Changmian mountains, like countless years in the past, are silently immersed in this golden sunrise.


    It seems that there is no change, it is still so dry and proud, just like its name, sleeping there.


    But with the passage of time, when the sun came to a higher position, arrow felt some strange changes.


    "This is... Huh? Strange, I always think it has changed, but I can''t tell where it has changed? "


    Arrow pinched his chin and tried to stretch out his neck to see more clearly.


    Cheese shook his head and said with a cold hum, "your senses are really sharp enough. But on the other hand, you are really slow enough. As long as he is a qualified adventurer, he can immediately distinguish what changes have taken place. "


    Arrow gave him a white look and said, "don''t sell off. What''s the matter?"


    The cheese shook its head gently. Then he stretched out his hand, swept towards the mountain and said slowly, "life. On this mountain, I feel the breath of life. Moreover, it is still very full of vitality. "


    Yes, the vitality of life.


    And just as the night family said, it is a very active life force!


    This rocky mountain range has been in a dry state since the establishment of Pelican Town, but after this night, some small saplings began to grow on those hard rocks!


    All kinds of grass seeds, flowers and tree seeds... After this change, it is like being allowed to take root and sprout in this mountain range, and it is like turning on some kind of switch. The whole Changmian mountain range begins to give off the breath of life!


    Although these plants are still very sparse and the expression of vitality is still a little naive, there is no doubt that this sleeping mountain has awakened... And it is still pregnant with a more powerful existence!


    Arrow narrowed his eyes and finally could see some green from the mountain. He twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "your night clan has been getting old for a long time. Haven''t you heard what this is like from the elders of your clan?"


    Cheese still had that cynical smile on his mouth. He happily looked at the sleeping mountains in the distance, stretched his waist, rubbed the back of his neck and said, "I don''t know. Moreover, I ran away from home and slipped out of our family. The old guys at home are more and more boring, and I am lazy to talk to them, so if you ask me these things, I can only answer you - I don''t know. On the contrary, I also want to ask you, aren''t you human beings good at recording? Do you know what''s going on? "


    There are some doubts in ello''s heart, but no matter how many doubts he has now, he can''t explain all this in front of him.


    Originally, he thought that after MAS Capone had done something like that, the whole sleeping mountains would wake up, and I was afraid that some very terrible things would happen. Even that thing that has been buried under the mountains... Is it going to run out at this moment?


    But now, in addition to the damage caused by yesterday''s rock collapse, which caused a huge rock to fall into Pelican Town, the mountain is now sprouting? Ha, is that the tree of life is joking at all? In fact, is it a good thing for a person to touch the sealed things there?


    Thinking, arrow shook his head.


    Looking at the time, it was calculated that the members of the guild also got up. ELO got off the eaves with cheese and returned to the guild again.


    When the cheese yawned and went back to the room to sleep, ello made everyone''s breakfast together with souta. After eating, he immediately took the guild members to the Changmian mountain again to conduct a superficial investigation on the mountain.


    Facts have proved that the Changmian mountains are indeed beginning to show signs of vitality.


    Walking all the way, this feeling becomes more obvious.


    On the originally bare Stone Mountain, arrow even saw some ants running back and forth between the rocks. Where there were originally all stones, now some have been transformed into fertile soil, allowing some nameless plants to germinate.


    Yes, there is no doubt that the whole mountain is beginning to have lush vitality. Can these vitality be maintained by absorbing the vitality of everyone in Pelican town?


    Arrow didn''t know and couldn''t give an answer.


    But at least now he didn''t feel the sign that his vitality had been taken away. Ask cocoa. The necromancer didn''t notice that there were more death elements gathered here, so he had to give up.


    The other point is the entrance of the mine.


    As if he had completed his historical task, the entrance of the mine that accompanied arrow for two years has now completely disappeared. The original direction of the entrance is now tightly blocked by a stone. If you don''t look for it carefully, you can''t even be sure that there was an entrance here.


    After wandering around for a long time, there was no other discovery except seeing these growing flowers and plants. Ello could only take the guild people away from the mountains and continue to the shining forest in the East.


    However, after entering the forest of goblins, rose showed a very cold mood towards arrow. After supporting others, the flower goblin told arrow that the tree of life was very angry that the mermaid song did not complete the task. But the tree did not say what would happen if the mission failed.


    This made arrow wonder if the tree was really joking? Or is it good for the tree of life that this mission actually failed?


    After asking for a long time without getting any accurate information, the mermaid song turned back and returned to Pelican town.


    While having lunch, ello thought about it and thought that it might be better to be more rigorous after all.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go to Swan Castle again."


    Took a bite of the bread, said arrow¡ª¡ª


    "There is no need for everyone to go together. After all, there are many things in the guild. After such a terrible change yesterday, Pelican town also needs stability. Um... Su TA, you''re closer to tiramisu among us, including you. And coco, I''m afraid there''s something related to magic like life siphon in Swan Castle. Come with me. "


    After a simple discussion, arrow took a sip of the soup bowl and continued to think about the problems he was facing.

 Chapter 673

    Yesterday''s changes have not only changed the mermaid song, but also the whole Pelican town has not recovered from this shock.


    Arrow took the crisp tower and cocoa to Swan Castle. Along the way, the smiling townspeople are now whispering and talking. Smiles are like things that have completely disappeared and no longer appear on people''s faces. Maybe it''s because of the accident yesterday. Even the flower goblins no longer appear in the town.


    Everyone looked at the north with worry and prayed that the God of light would not abandon himself.


    Leave Pelican town for swan castle. After knocking on the gate of the castle, the servant led the three people of mermaid song to the top of the castle.


    It was still the familiar reception hall, but this time, the Viscount Ruichi sat in it with a worried face as if he had been ready long ago.


    "Ah, President arrow! Great, I was thinking you would come in these two days. I didn''t expect you to come the next day! "


    Viscount Ritchie did not look well, and it was obvious that he did not sleep well last night.


    Arrow sat down opposite the Viscount, looked at the haggard face of the fat man and said, "Viscount Ritchie, you look in bad spirits."


    "Bad? More than bad! I have a terrible headache now! President arrow, to be honest with me, did the big commotion last night have something to do with the guy Capone?! What about him? Where has he gone now? "


    "He''s dead."


    Arrow gave this answer faintly.


    When Viscount Ritchie had not recovered for a moment, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "In other words, it is no different from death. He dedicated his body and soul to some... Possibly very terrible existence. I don''t know how much willpower he has left, nor whether his body has been digested. But there is no doubt that he will no longer appear in front of us in the way we are familiar with. "


    Viscount Ruichi smacked his mouth. After a moment of silence, he gently shook his head and said with a little anger: "I knew... I knew that guy would go to destruction sooner or later... He was too focused since childhood! Once you identify something, you become very persistent... Damn it, he''s dead... What about the child tiramisu? "


    Arrow didn''t answer directly. The crisp tower and coco behind turned their eyes and showed a little sad expression.


    Seeing the mermaid song showing such emotion, viscount Ruichi naturally knew the answer. He was obviously breathing on his face, but he didn''t know how to vent for a while. After a long time, the Viscount collapsed on the sofa like a mass of rotten meat, looked up at the ceiling and didn''t know what to say.


    However, arrow doesn''t have so much time to allow sadness. After waiting for almost a minute, he said again, "Viscount Ruichi, did the two teachers and disciples give you any explanation before leaving you?"


    Viscount Ritchie was still half open, like a goldfish spitting bubbles. After a while, he came back, nodded slightly and said, "explain? Um... Did you explain? Wait... Ah, I remember, it seems! "


    Ello exhaled and said, "what''s that? Did he say what to do next? "


    Viscount Ritchie sat up from the sofa and said, "yes! Although it''s not a specific instruction, he did tell me that if one day he suddenly disappeared and the child tiramisu came to him, let me open his room and let the child go in and find something by himself. "


    Without delay, ello immediately asked to observe the swordsman''s room. Ruichi was already in a state of unconsciousness. He nodded and asked the servant to bring MAS Capone''s room key. The party hurried to their destination.


    Open the door. It''s a very simple looking guest room.


    Unlike other rooms with beautifully decorated wooden panels, this room is all made of stone walls, giving a very depressing ascetic feeling. Asked Ruichi, the Viscount said it was Capone''s initiative.


    The decoration of the room is very simple, that is, a bed, a table, and stacks of books like hills stacked next to the table.


    Compared with the clean and tidy bed, the table looks very messy. It is full of all kinds of manuscript paper, but I don''t know what I''m writing.


    Viscount Ritchie looked around for a moment and asked, "President ello, do you think Capone will dig a hole for me? He just injured the people of the Royal magician association not long ago. The two magicians went back and mobilized people to come here. Is it almost coming? Does he really leave such a mess for me to clean up? "


    Ailuo was not in the mood to pay attention to the Viscount''s concerns. He searched every corner of the room with suuta and cocoa. After searching for almost ten minutes, cocoa bent down under the bed and lifted the sheets, she immediately shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president! here! Here, here! "


    Ello quickly put down his book "rough theory on the study of ancient gods" and rushed to the bedside. I saw cocoa get under the bed. After a long delay, she climbed out of it with a slightly heavy package in her arms, patted the ash on it, and raised it with a smile.


    "That should be it."


    Coco put the package on the next table and opened it. The first thing that comes into sight is a letter painted with fire paint. Take up the letter. Below is a list of all kinds of real estate and funds. At the bottom is a carefully decorated manuscript. After a rough look, ello feels that he doesn''t understand much, so he just closes it and doesn''t read it.


    "This is the lacquer seal of the Capone family!" Viscount Ritchie pointed to the lacquer on the envelope and exclaimed, "but how has this letter been opened?"


    Arrow picked up the envelope and looked at it again and again. Indeed, the paint mark has been torn open now. But the letter paper inside was still intact. After thinking about it, he took out the letter.


    "To my dearest student, tiramisu. It seems that this is Capone''s letter to tiramisu. "


    Arrow muttered and then continued to look¡ª¡ª


    "When you see this letter, I guess I have already returned to the arms of the God of light. However, please don''t have any sadness because of my death. I don''t want to see your uncomfortable expression. In that case, I will fall into sadness. "


    After reading the first sentence, arrow frowned slightly, put down the letter paper again, looked at the letter that had been opened, then turned his head with doubt and looked at the Viscount Ruichi next to him.


    Viscount Ruichi waved his hand and said nervously, "no, no, don''t look at me! I didn''t dismantle it! Asshole, some servant must have opened this letter with cheap hands. I''ll clean them up later! "


    Cocoa on one side also tiptoed to look at the letter paper, and then said to Viscount Ruichi on the other side, "you should check it carefully. Some places on this letter have spent ink. Did you get water when you cleaned it?"


    Ailuo sighed and could only put it aside first and read the letter completely


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    To my dearest student, tiramisu:


    When you see this letter, I must have returned to the arms of the God of light. However, please don''t have any sadness because of my death. I don''t want to see your uncomfortable expression. In that case, I will fall into sadness.


    Don''t feel sad because of my death, and don''t blame anyone for my death. Because this is my willing choice. Don''t blame yourself. Although you usually seem very indifferent, my master knows that you are a child with more delicate emotions than anyone.


    After my death, all my property will belong to you. I made a list of all my possessions, which were placed everywhere in the blue bay Empire, and some people were helping me manage them. From now on, you will be the owner of these properties. I can''t give you a stable and peaceful life in the first half of your life, but I hope you can live a happy life after my death.


    Ah, what else do I want to say to you? I always feel that there are too many things to say, but in fact I can''t figure out a clue.


    Let me see. Let me recall ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, I rescued you from the mass grave.


    At that time, you seemed very afraid, wronged and crying. All your family and friends are dead


    Yes, it was killed by robbers. This secret has been hidden in my heart for a long time, but now, I can finally tell you the truth¡ª¡ª


    The robbers who ruined your family... In fact, it''s me.


    Now I don''t want to tell the reason why I killed your family. I didn''t even have so much compassion at that time. I am following the orders of the church and the will of the God of light, but none of this will change my crimes against you and your family.


    So, when I pulled you out of the mass grave and looked at the blood on your face, in fact... How scared I was at that time.


    When I saw you crying in front of me and saw that you, a child who should have a better life, were so weak because of my fault, I felt that a place in my heart was finally touched.


    Tiramisu, I''m not asking for your forgiveness.


    In the past ten years, a hypocrite like me has asked you to call me the "master" who has killed the enemy for ten years. In fact, I have no qualification to ask you for forgiveness.


    Since then, I have made up my mind to take good care of you. Even if I exhaust my own life, I want you to live easily and happily, without sorrow and worry all your life.


    I really think so... I once thought I could fight for you for this idea all my life.


    Until... You are diagnosed with this terrible disease.


    Tiramisu, I don''t want to explain to you how much effort I have made and how much I have run for your disease. Those things are not enough for what I owe you. But when I heard the news from those magicians that you might not live to adulthood, I felt my heart was breaking.


    I hope you can be saved, for which I can pay any price and do anything. This is my belief. Don''t people live for a little faith?


    How many years... As your condition becomes more and more serious, watching you weaken day by day, I really feel remorse for my weakness.


    If I hadn''t done such terrible things to your family, would your family have other ways to save you?


    If I wasn''t a rigid Templar, could I have more ways to help you?


    Ha ha, now think about it, this kind of thing actually has no meaning in itself.


    Because you survived.


    Your illness is cured.


    The voice calling me gave me a promise. Although I can''t say why, I really think its promise is true. In fact, you''re looking at this letter now, aren''t you? It did not deceive me, because I had this feeling that even if it would deceive anyone, it would never deceive me in this matter.


    So, when I, the culprit who killed your family, finally pleaded guilty, I believe that your future life can finally clear all the haze and become incomparably bright.


    You don''t have to worry about how much life you have. If you want to play with the children of mermaid song, you can play, and if you want to travel around the world, you can travel around the world.


    You can have unlimited possibilities. I believe there may even be countless adventures waiting for you in your future. I have written down all the powers and skills that can be thought of by my magic swordsman master. You can learn if you want to learn. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter if you want to give up the identity of magic swordsman.


    In the not too distant future, perhaps, which girl will see you? Then you will have a beautiful and romantic relationship with that girl, and then either leave a sad memory, or walk into the palace of marriage hand in hand?


    After that, you will have a lovely child... Or how many? These lovely children will surround you and listen to your brave stories.


    After another few decades, you may feel tired because of old age. But you were still very happy at that time.


    One day in the future, you will lie in a warm bed, then slowly close your eyes, go to the end of your life, and draw a complete and happy end for your life


    Ah... I really want to see all this with my own eyes... But it doesn''t matter, because I know all this will become a reality. In the next few decades, you will get rid of the pain and enjoy everything you should enjoy at your age.


    Yes, look, you will have such a beautiful life, so you don''t have to be sad for me at all.


    Because I will greet my ending with a smile.


    In the end, even a little arrogance of my master


    Tiramisu, please live well.


    Only this is my biggest belief in my life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The writing on the second half of the letter was completely blurred by the spray.


    ELO recognized it carefully before he could see the meaning.


    After reciting the letter, ello looked up and looked at Ruichi, cocoa and pasta nearby.


    These people also looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Hoo..."


    Ello exhaled, folded the letter carefully and stuffed it back into the envelope. Then he opened the thick book below again


    Yes, in addition to a lot of asset information records above, the notes below do record the way to become a demon swordsman. There are many combat skills and methods. Even if arrow doesn''t know how to fight at all, he will immediately feel the painstaking efforts contained in the demon swordsman manual after reading only a few lines.


    "Horse this guy..." for a long time, viscount Ruichi finally couldn''t help but say, "did he... Take the initiative to die? I don''t even know... He killed the whole family when he was a Templar? Before, I only knew that the Templar was a very noble profession... There could be no such thing... "


    Ailuo shook his head slightly, put the book back in the package, thought about it, and said, "Viscount Ritchie, can we have a look at tiramisu''s room? We want to know if there is any clue in his room. "


    Viscount Ruichi nodded, took the people out, turned a corner and arrived at another small room.


    Pushing the door open, the interior decoration is almost no different from Capone''s room. After searching for a moment, no more information was collected in this small room.


    There was no choice but to return to Capone''s room, weigh the letter in his hand, think about it, and say¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount Ritchie, all MAS Capone''s property was given to tiramisu by will. But the child tiramisu is dead now... So what will happen to his property? "


    Of course, arrow knows how to deal with these assets, but it''s a kind of respect to ask now.


    Viscount Ruichi rubbed his chin and said in embarrassment: "well... If there are no other heirs, it will naturally belong to the state, that is, to the royal family. President arrow, you won''t think about it, will you? "


    If you can, ello is really excited.


    After all, at a glance just now, the legacy of the demon swordsman is at least tens of thousands of gold coins! As long as you can take out a small part of it, it is enough to make your life much better.


    But as soon as the idea arose, ello couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After that, I can only laugh bitterly... After all, robbing the property of the dead is not a glorious thing anyway. And after reading such a letter, who can have the mood to do such a thing?


    But


    Arrow picked up the small package and said, "according to the imperial law, the inheritance of no heir shall be returned to the state. But the search for heirs will have to be done again after all. Viscount Ritchie, would you like to help find tiramisu''s relatives? "


    Hearing what ello said, Ruichi quickly waved his hand and looked afraid: "spare me! I don''t want to have anything to do with the swordsman! And the money doesn''t belong to me at all now. If it is embezzled by fraud, the tax official will be in trouble once he finds out! I don''t want to do such a thankless thing. "


    Ailuo thought about it, nodded, and then said, "in that case, let''s leave the search for tiramisu''s relatives to our mermaid song. I''ll ask the mayor to make an announcement in the name of Pelican town. In addition... Here is the manual of the demon swordsman. May I ask our guild to accept it? "


    Ruichi was slightly stunned, stretched out his head, glanced at the pamphlet dragged by arrow, quickly waved his hand and said, "you take it, you take it all! I said I don''t like the swordsman very much, and I don''t want to have anything to do with them. Alas... This guy, Max, has been very smart all his life. Why did he fall into this obsession in the last few years? What a pity, what a pity... "


    Then, seeing that there was nothing to deal with here, viscount Ruichi turned away with his hands on his back and a helpless expression.


    Instead, arrow looked through the manual again, turned his head again, and glanced at all kinds of books scattered around the table.


    "Alas... In this world, there is also such a situation that you are wholeheartedly for each other, but cause the worst consequences..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After leaving Swan Castle, ELO, coco and suuta each carried a package filled with various documents and notes scattered by MAS Capone in the corner and on the table.


    On the way back, as if to confirm, ello began to repeatedly check the list of MAS Capone''s heritage and slightly estimate the value in his heart.


    Seeing that ello read it quickly, cocoa couldn''t help taking the first two steps and said with a sad face: "brother president, do we really want to help find the successor of brother tiramisu? But he is dead. How can we find out his successor Is there a lot of money in here? "


    Arrow closed the list, smiled and said, "you girl, why are you so concerned about how much money people have? Anyway, none of this money will fall into the pocket of our mermaid song. "


    Cocoa muttered and made a face at ello. The crisp tower on the other side also came forward and said, "President arrow, this is looking for an heir... How do we find it? Are we going to look all over the blue bay Empire? "

 Chapter 674

    With a gentle smile, arrow nodded and said, "it''s not necessary. We just need to post the news of tiramisu''s death into a notice, and then post it on the bulletin board of our guild. In a year or so, if no one says they are relatives of tiramisu, then the money will be equivalent to being directly confiscated to the state. "


    Su TA''s eyes couldn''t help staring: "so simple?!"


    Arrow smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not that simple. After all, according to the normal process, we still need to send these announcements to all parts of the country by messenger. However, since we know tiramisu is a survivor, we really don''t have so many relatives, so we don''t need to do so many operations. Well, in fact, it doesn''t need to be hung up for a year, almost two or three months. "


    Therefore, the matter of heritage is not so urgent. Relatively speaking, arrow has more important things to do.


    "President, what are these books we brought back... For?"


    After all, Su TA asked this question.


    Arrow slightly lifted the package behind him, felt the weight of the books inside, and said, "I want to know what the thing in the sleeping mountains is. Obviously, Capone was willing to devote his life only after he generally confirmed the nature of that thing after some investigation and research. It is possible that the thing that can make people use death to reach a certain deal has left a few words in our human history. I want to understand what that is and what the consequences will be for us. "


    This is not only a hard job, but also a thankless job.


    Although saying so can express the determination of the president, and make members feel that all the troublesome things can be handed over to the president of their own family, so they can relax a little. But if you really want to investigate, it''s a waste of energy


    However, elodo still cares about the mountain. In the past two years, he has not carefully investigated the story behind the sleeping mountains, but generally speaking, he has not found any useful information.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t really look for it... But now Capone has collected all the literature, so he can save a lot of effort.


    Chatting, the three also returned to Pelican town.


    After a morning''s panic, the residents of Pelican town seem to have begun to realize that there seems to be no other change in the mountain, and the atmosphere is a little relaxed. In the evening, when some townspeople who went to explore came back and told others that lush plants began to grow on the sleeping mountains, and even some ant nests and Beetle nests appeared, the tension in the hearts of the townspeople may be even lower.


    After all... Who would doubt that the beautiful nature would be harmful to human survival?


    Returning to the guild, all afternoon, arrow was alert to whether there would be any terrible changes in the sleeping mountains. At the same time, he was also making various arrangements to deal with the upcoming changes. But at least on this day, everything was really calm gradually, and there were not many terrible things.


    For Pelican Town, the past day was a terrible day. But... It seems that this is only the case.


    As time went on, the panic that still pervaded the whole Pelican town at the beginning gradually calmed down with the calmness of the Changmian mountains again.


    People began to live their own life again. Over time, the terrible mountain eruption seemed to be completely nonexistent. No one would worry about anything at all.


    No, in fact, it should not be said that no one cares about this mountain.


    Because since the terrible event on July 10, the whole Changmian mountains seem to have gained endless vitality!


    In this hot summer, the green on the mountain began to give full play to its unique vitality, just like crazy!


    Within a month or so, the originally bare mountain seemed to have completely changed. From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, it has been completely dyed green.


    All kinds of familiar or unfamiliar plants have grown up. Because of time, there are still a large range of shrubs and other low plants occupying the whole hillside. However, many shadows of large trees and saplings can still be seen in these shrubs. I believe that in a few years, this mountain range will become a large habitat no less than the shining forest?


    With plants, they naturally begin to attract demons.


    Unlike the closed-loop forest system in the shining forest, the mountain is still in the stage of "development", so most of the demons are small demons such as small hooked toothed rats, shrems and jumping rabbits, which are small and small in number. But even such small demons have begun to form some "channels". Some townspeople will take advantage of time to go hunting in the mountains and adjust their dining tables.


    Not to mention that arrow did not expect such a scene, even the Lord of xiehu City, viscount Norris, was completely stunned.


    On another day shrouded by the hot summer sun, arrow was holding a letter from xiehu city. Looking at the handwritten letter from Viscount Norris, he could only show a wry smile.


    The Viscount seemed completely uninterested in the news about "dark power", "Curse" and "bewitchment" told by arrow. He was most concerned about the output of the goblin forest, and repeatedly told the flower goblins in the goblin forest to expand the output if possible. If possible, he could make more use of the mountain in the "growing" stage.


    From between the lines of the letter, I''m afraid that the Viscount would have to say something like "let those flower goblins multiply and expand as much as possible, and it''s best to expand to the whole sleeping mountains everywhere".


    "So is this actually a good thing?"


    In the forest of goblins, during the interval when arrow led another group of tourists to visit, rose quietly flew to arrow''s shoulder and asked softly.


    Looking at the generation leader of the flower goblin, a little worried color appeared on her face. But on the other hand, arrow found that the face of the flower goblin seemed to be better? Not only did his face look ruddy, but even his figure was not just symmetrical as before, but he began to feel... Angry?


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. That''s why I came to ask you."


    Arrow looked at Rose''s figure again. The petal clothes on the long haired goblin now look a little thin. In fact, it''s not just roses. Looking around, these flower demon spirits in front of them are all like this. Their clothes are more and more cool... Although they look cool in their own clothes, they now have more "charm" flavor.


    Rose shook her head, raised her hand, supported her round face and said, "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. After that incident, I tried to resist that disgusting feeling and went to the rotten tree several times, but the old guy was completely indifferent, as if he didn''t want to take care of it at all. So I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing... "


    Arrow reached out his hand, took the rose from his shoulder, held it in the palm of his hand, and said in a slightly sour tone, "but I don''t think you''re suffering one by one."


    Rose still frowned and said slowly, "well... The life force in this area began to increase greatly, which I can''t deny. Although this force is not a pure force of nature, the power of life is really not a bad thing for our family. "


    After all, arrow also knew that these flower goblins didn''t seem dissatisfied with the current situation.


    This may be similar to people''s fear of volcanic eruption, but the soil after volcanic eruption can make crops harvest year after year?


    "Well, since your family thinks it has a positive impact on you, I won''t say anything. If only you could hang around town when you''re free. One more thing... "


    At this time, the tourists over there are going through the last farewell link, reluctantly preparing to end this journey.


    Rose flew over and thought of them as the leader, waved their hands slightly, and then flew to arrow again. At this time, the worried expression on her face had disappeared, and the natural light smile hung on the face of the beautiful long haired goblin again¡ª¡ª


    "Well, what else can I do for you?"


    Now it was arrow''s turn to frown¡ª¡ª


    "Wear more. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you will be listed as a red light district. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leaving the goblin forest and returning to the guild, arrow was trying to think about the current situation all the way.


    Whether it''s for flower goblins or Pelican Town, the current situation doesn''t seem to be a bad thing... Even when passing through those farmland, it seems that the crops are growing better than in previous years.


    Therefore, after a certain period of precipitation, no one began to worry about these changes. The flower goblins did not worry, the townspeople did not worry, and Viscount Ruichi only worried about the members of the association who still didn''t come. It can even be said that the only worry is the Lord who is far away in xiehu City, but he is also worried that the flowers and plants in the mountains are not growing fast enough and that he may miss a better opportunity to make money.


    After dinner, when the guild members returned to their rooms to rest one by one, ello still sat behind the counter in the empty guild hall and looked at the book in his hand with the light ball steadily shining on his head.


    On the exquisitely decorated cover, it is impressively written -- "rough theory on the study of ancient gods"


    Behind the hardcover book is the author: Andersen dream seeker.


    Published in November 102.


    When I opened the cover, the ancient words appeared in front of arrow as if they had passed through thousands of years.


    Since bringing those materials back from Swan Castle, ello has read all the books roughly. Among them, the notes in this book are obviously the most, and it is even more complicated.


    At present, the ancient book of more than 1000 years ago is placed on ello''s left hand, and a stack of Capone''s manuscripts are placed on his right hand. The words on the ancient books belong to a kind of words he is not very familiar with, but fortunately, there are the notes left by MAS Capone on the edge of the book and those manuscripts, which enables ello to translate carefully, While trying to interpret it.


    He reads very carefully.


    It can even be said that some are too careful.


    I''m afraid that I may translate a meaning in this ancient book wrong, resulting in a completely different answer.


    He constantly translates, the reader, trying to understand the words and stories depicted in it


    With his reading, his understanding, his step-by-step exploration of this ancient story


    In the increasingly dark night, Napa hung behind his head and stared at him.


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly, ELO could not help shaking. He couldn''t help shaking his shoulder, looked up and looked out of the window.


    The dark Pelican town already didn''t know the time. He looked at his pocket watch... Well, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    "You should rest."


    Slowly, Napa floated to arrow''s side, lay on his head, looked at the pile of manuscripts on the table and said¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve been studying these things every day for more than a month. Are they interesting? What did you interpret? "


    Ello rubbed his shoulder, slightly adjusted the position of Napa on his head to prevent it from being too heavy and pressing his head. He smiled and said: "there are really few things that can be interpreted... I mainly want to know what Capone did and what was the thing that bewitched him? I''m always a little uneasy when I don''t know these things. "


    Napa yawned and put on a boring expression again. Its tail swayed forward slightly. It didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It gently brushed arrow''s eyes and blocked his sight: "why do you know so much? I remember you said before that making money is the most important thing in your life, or the most important thing in the past three years? Have you made enough money? I study these things every day. You don''t feel tired. "


    "Napa, have you been fat lately? It feels so heavy. "


    "Where?! You''re fat! I''ve been worried about this and that recently. How can I get heavier? Hum! "


    Arrow smiled bitterly and continued to look at the manuscripts in his hand.


    Looking at it, he said, "in fact, I''m afraid Mr. MAS Capone doesn''t know the content of this document very well. In some places, I even think he is even guessing, and even forcibly interpreting the written materials more than 1000 years ago with modern knowledge. Therefore, I really can''t guarantee the correctness of his manuscripts. "


    Hearing this, Napa seemed to be interested. His tail swayed, his neck stretched out and said, "Oh? How are you sure? "


    Arrow smiled, took a manuscript with a magic circle nearby and said, "look at this. Mr. Capone commented that this is a magic circle of flame magic, right?"


    Napa glanced and nodded: "yes, although the painting is not very standard, several key elements are right. People with flame element affinity can indeed summon the pillar of fire through this magic array. "


    Arrow nodded, then opened the ancient book, found another magic array on one page, smiled and said, "look at this magic array, it also looks like fire magic array, right? Both the composition and several key elements are very similar. "


    After glancing, Napa was also curious: "indeed, it''s really similar. So, this is also a flame magic array? "


    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "unfortunately, it may not be. Although the composition of the two magic arrays is very similar, and there seem to be many similar symbols in them, this is just an illusion brought to us by our eyes. "


    Arrow took out a hand-painted drawing from the materials stacked next to him, pointed to the two magic arrays that had been gradually separated on the drawing, and said, "I have separated all kinds of graphics and words in these two magic arrays and painted them here. It can be seen that although at first glance, there are many similarities between the two pictures, when I really investigate the specific graphics and text, I find that there are almost only 30-40% of the text graphics, and there is a great similarity between the two. And the rest of the content is much more different than similar. "


    "It is because there are many similarities in general that we think the two magic arrays are similar, but in fact, they are not the same thing at all. However, Mr. Capone understands the two magic circles as the same thing, so the answer may be completely different. "


    Looking at the manuscript paper that ello deconstructed next to, Napa also seemed a little interested and said, "how can you confirm that it''s really different? What if the magic array in the book is really an ancient pillar of fire magic? "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head gently and said, "no, because the words before and after the magic array describe an agricultural planting. No matter how good at Association, it is impossible to suddenly jump out of a pillar of fire magic when sowing? "


    Napa now felt interesting. He came down from Arrow''s head, looked at the ancient book and the manuscript next to it, and said, "how do you know that this is describing an agricultural planting activity? Do you understand? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "I can''t understand it, but after some simple text decoding, I can understand it a little."


    Facing Napa''s skeptical eyes, arrow sighed and could only continue¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, the work of cracking ancient documents is not so magical. It is mainly a matter of workload. First of all, since I have confirmed that we humans write this book, we humans have some similar language habits no matter how the times change. First, there are various subjects, such as'' you '','' I '','' he '', and then there is the indicative language of'' this'', ''that'' referring to the object. Then, there is a fixed keyword used to connect two different phrases. For example, ''yes''. This kind of grammar can be said to be the most frequently used type in our daily life. "


    "In this way, I only need to find out the most frequently appeared words in this ancient book, then reverse the words it may refer to according to the usage of sentence patterns, and then substitute them into other contexts step by step for calculation, at least I can calculate the meaning of some names and conjunctions."


    Listening to the introduction of arrow, Napa looked at this guy as if she had seen the new world. Its precious blue eyes seemed to contain too much surprise and worship. After a while, he slowly said, "you guy... You know so much!"


    Arrow shook his head gently and said with a smile, "it''s not that I know more, it''s because my teacher knows more. It was he who suggested that I learn more languages of other races. He also translated many books and works. This way to crack other languages was taught to me by the teacher. "


    Napa floated from Arrow''s head and gently landed on the ancient book. After reading the words recorded above, the cat raised his head again, looked at arrow with some wonderful eyes, and said slowly, "so, do you know what''s written on it?"


    This problem made ello a little embarrassed. He frowned, sighed helplessly, picked up all kinds of manuscripts written by himself next to him, and slowly said, "the decoding work is more difficult than I thought... After all, I only have an ancient book in my hand, which might be simpler if I could compare other books of the same age... Anyway, Who took the title of this book? The first two pages of this book are almost all about agricultural life, which has a wool relationship with ancient gods? "


    Hearing this, Napa looked bored again, yawned and flew slowly. After circling around the now sad arrow, the cat said in a casual tone, "you can too. Anyway, you don''t understand these contents now. Is it necessary to study them so late? Go to bed early. I can''t bear it anymore... I''ll go to bed first. "


    Seeing that ello was still very confused here, Napa finally gave up the idea of continuing to accompany her, shook her head and flew back to her cat house. After a while, a little snoring came from inside.


    Then

 Chapter 675

    In the dead of night, arrow''s eyes gradually became calm.


    That confused expression is now gradually disappearing, but has become a color of preparedness and vigilance.


    After a long time, his eyes finally couldn''t help looking at the cat house. After confirming that the cat is really asleep


    "The ancient god, the God of harvest - cuzioon."


    ELO, read the name gently.


    The name had just come out of his mouth. As if he had said something too terrible, ello involuntarily covered his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    But he shut up, but there was no rest in his heart.


    He constantly tried to translate the document in front of him, tried to deduct those words and sentences, and tried to restore their original meaning.


    Capone''s manuscript is indeed not very accurate, but this is not very accurate, and the accuracy is only about 50%. With these materials, arrow constantly explores all the knowledge that can be given in this document!


    This is indeed an agricultural chronicle.


    It seems to record the various methods and seasons of people''s cultivated land, sowing, irrigation and harvest in that era more than 1000 years ago.


    Arrow translated a few pages. If nothing unexpected happens, the following things should be similar. Maybe there will be some methods to raise Warcraft.


    However, in these seemingly normal records, arrow will find some insignificant records between the lines.


    It''s a kind of God.


    A God that seems similar to some wonderful belief in ancient times.


    The number of records about this God in this ancient book is not very large. If arrow put down his translation work and completely looked for the name, it only appeared six times from beginning to end.


    Even these six times are almost modified and refined by affixes such as "the gift of the God of light".


    But when cuzioon first appeared, a record surprised arrow.


    ¡ª¡ªListen to cuzioon¡ª¡ª


    Arrow doesn''t know whether his translation is right or not, and he also knows that his literal translation may reduce the beauty of many languages.


    But what do you think of the action of listening to cuzioon''s voice? How does it have a visual sense... Moreover, how should cuzioon read? He didn''t even know whether Cu was still the same in ancient times.


    The progress of translation is very difficult. The records in this ancient book may not be very complex, but I''m afraid it''s also an arduous and difficult task to fully understand it.


    But this is not the only book brought back from Capone''s room.


    Arrow gathered the ancient book, took out another book about mathematics, opened it and looked through it.


    This book is not old. In fact, arrow read the hardcover of this book when he was in the old rattan tree. There are a lot of mathematical knowledge, some of which are also related to some magic knowledge.


    But the book in hand is different from those that can be sold publicly. It is also full of notes. Moreover, perhaps because the above words can be understood, Capone has a lot of notes on it. People who don''t know probably think he is a mathematician who devotes himself to studying mathematics.


    In this book full of notes, arrow saw a trace of thought in the heart of the demon swordsman.


    (did cuzioon impart knowledge to us? Do our thoughts, our will or soul come from the ancient god? These mathematical knowledge is too profound. How can we explore such complex calculation formulas without knowing it?)


    Looking at these records full of self doubt, arrow didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, ello was able to look at these notes with a little funny mood, but with the deepening of mathematical knowledge, some words written by the demon swordsman involuntarily cooled ello''s back.


    (according to the legend, we lost almost everything after the war with the demon clan, how can we master how to draw a perfect regular seventeen sided shape with a ruler and compass in such a short time?)


    The word demon war once again broke into ello''s consciousness.


    Arrow covered his cheek and thought for a moment, then turned his head again and glanced at the cat house over there. Then he took out a manuscript he used to make a draft and looked at the data written on it.


    In an unknown year BC, the Demon King appeared, bringing destruction and disaster to the whole world.


    In the unknown year BC, humans and all creatures in the world formed an alliance to fight back against the demon family.


    Just calendar year, the demon war ended. The demon king was sealed and the world ushered in peace.


    Is the data simple?


    It''s really simple.


    So far, the only thing arrow can know is that the demon war has created calendar years. This year is 1303, which means that the demon king has been sealed for 1303 years.


    But all the news about the demon war, even the demon king, how many years before the BC? How many years did the war against demons last? How many hardships has the human side gone through in this process?


    I don''t know anything about all this. It''s like all the previous records have been erased.


    This is too suspicious.


    A great war against the demons, human beings have finally won a great victory against the demons!


    After such a great war was won, why didn''t it be publicized, but gave people a feeling that they didn''t need to record at all, so they gradually forgot it?


    What happened in this demon war? How many legends have not been left?


    Now there are still memories of the demon war in this world. I''m afraid there are only those long-lived races except those mages who really master the secret knowledge.


    Did the night people take part in the war? hear nothing of. After all, the people of the night are not very good in the impression of mankind. They even had a war with mankind. Even if they participated in mankind, I''m afraid they won''t record their heroic deeds in the war.


    The other is the flower goblins.


    Before becoming the giant tree, the goblin queen once said "an ancient agreement with mankind" many times.


    Does this agreement refer to the contract concluded against the demon clan that year?


    It''s just a pity that these flower goblins were basically born after the demon war. The memory of that war can only be regarded as a legend for them.


    In addition


    Once again, arrow''s eyes glanced inadvertently in the direction of the cat house.


    In that dark but warm and comfortable little nest, a Warcraft that can speak human words that he has never heard of before is now living there.


    The Warcraft strongly demands that the human create an adventurer guild. At the same time, it also needs a lot of magic crystals to restore its power.


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem to be able to leave the town for a long time. In addition, it was heavily sealed at the bottom of the guild hall before


    Demon war, has it... Experienced it?


    Such an idea suddenly came into ello''s mind. As soon as this idea was put forward, ello couldn''t help feeling some panic!


    If the cat really participated in the demon war... In what form did it participate in the war? How much does it know about the war?


    More importantly


    What is the relationship between the demon war and cuzioon, the legendary god of abundance?


    Arrow shook his head and rubbed his tired eyes slightly.


    With the more and more faint light ball on the forehead, I looked at the time... It''s more than three o''clock in the morning... If I stay up late like this, I don''t have to sleep at all tonight.


    Arrow pinched the bridge of his nose to cheer up his spirit a little.


    He got up and poured himself a glass of water. After taking a sip, he looked at these manuscripts and ancient books again. After all, he shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Forget it, that''s it. Let''s have a rest quickly.


    The books and manuscripts were put together, sorted out and stacked on the shelf behind the counter.


    He drank the cold tea in the cup, rubbed his arm a little, and was ready to go back to his room to sleep.


    But when he arrived at the stairs, he inadvertently glanced at the bulletin board over there. After thinking about it, he went to the bulletin board and looked up.


    Obituary: tiramisu, a 16-year-old boy with long black and red hair, is an excellent swordsman. He is educated by Max Capone. I hope his relatives will contact ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song Association as soon as possible after seeing this obituary


    Obituary: MAS Capone, a middle-aged man with unknown age of death and long black and red hair, a swordsman, a former Templar of the Holy See of light, and later a traitor of the Holy See


    These two obituaries have been posted here for almost a month


    Of course, in this month''s time, only those townspeople who come to chat will take a look at these two obituaries and smack at the two magic swordsmen who suddenly died for no reason. I don''t know whether they should be happy or sorry.


    It''s mid August now. In about half a month, the mermaid song should leave for the capital. In this way, the two obituaries should be removed before departure, and then the property will be confiscated.


    After thinking of this, a faint smile came out of the corners of arrow''s mouth.


    After all, it''s to help deal with the inheritance, so it''s reasonable and legal to charge some handling fees, isn''t it?

 Chapter 676

    In this case, ello felt that his "conscience" should still be passable. At that time, if you pass through several hidden spots of property on the way to the capital Hanhai City, your guild will draw some commissions to fill the remaining amount loopholes.


    Walking up the stairs, with the improvement of the steps, the smile on arrow''s face gradually disappeared.


    Yes


    The guild championship is coming soon.


    The three-year deadline is coming soon.


    At that time, everything will come to a conclusion. My life and everything I insist on will be known in the last few months.


    At that time, will you return to that "sad" life, or can you seize that little "opportunity"?


    Thinking of this, ello couldn''t help but smile bitterly and push open the door of the room.


    "Work hard, money won''t betray me!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    During this sleep, ello slept heavily. He didn''t wake up until after noon.


    The president stretched his waist to wake up his fuzzy forehead caused by staying up late.


    After adjusting his mental state, he got up, took care of himself, went out of the door, looked at the crisp tower cleaning the floor of the guild hall below, smiled and said, "have you arranged all the work today?"


    Seeing arrow go out, Su TA stopped the broom in her hand, nodded with a smile and said, "president, there is no important work today, so Brad, Buffy, cream and cocoa went out shopping to help maintain law and order. Sister Margo said she wanted to rest in her room and didn''t want to go out. Ah, and Mr. cheese, he should sleep in his room as before. "


    Arrow nodded and walked to the counter. But I saw several copper coins on the counter.


    He picked up the copper coin, listened to the metal sound caused by the coin rolling in the air, glanced at his mouth and grabbed it.


    "What is this?"


    Arrow asked, holding the copper coin.


    Su TA glanced at the coins in the president''s hand, smiled and said, "it''s a commission. But now the client is going out because she is hungry, so she puts the money here first and comes back after dinner. "


    "Have you gone to dinner?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned and looked at the three copper coins in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "How dare the other party? So rest assured to put the commission fee here and run away? Did the other party say what to entrust? "


    At this time, Su TA''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, shook his head slowly and said, "well... I don''t know very well. The man was dressed as an ordinary businessman and looked sad. She is about forty or fifty years old. She looks dusty. "


    AIRO again turned his mouth and put the three copper coins on the table. He also went into the kitchen and searched for some food to fill his stomach.


    Just as the president was sitting on the sofa, eating bread and looking at the books to estimate the guild''s bills, a voice burst in from the door!


    Arrow looked up and saw a man with a short figure and a mustache. He looked about forty or fifty years old. A man dressed like a frightened swordsman rushed in.


    After rushing in, the man didn''t come to the counter or ask, but went straight to the bulletin board and stared at it for about ten seconds. After staring for a period of time, the swordsman''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears and fell on his knees in front of the bulletin board.


    "Wow! -!!! Master! The old slave still came late! Sobbing... "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, then got up and walked towards the swordsman who was crying on the floor. However, when someone nearby approached, the man not only did not have any convergence, but seemed to touch the most sad emotion in his heart and began to cry more exaggerated.


    He lay on the floor, rolling and kowtowing to the bulletin board. Tears mixed with the man''s saliva and snot, making the ground a blur. After a while, he seemed to pout because he was too excited to cry. He even lay back and was about to faint directly in arrow''s guild.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You, who are you? Why do you suddenly roll around in my guild? Get up! Speak well! "


    Arrow can''t wait any longer. After all, his floor is so clean. It''s not a good mood to be so dirty by this dirty looking man.


    The middle-aged swordsman got up, turned his head and looked at arrow. He kept panting. After a long time, the mood seemed to gradually calm down and said, "you... Who are you from this guild?"


    "Mermaid song president, ELO Garcia!"


    Arrow pointed to his nose and then pointed to the man''s nose: "who are you? Why are you crying on my side? "


    The man wiped the tears and runny nose on his face and said sadly, "President ELO Garcia... I don''t have a name... But my master directly called me uncle yuan for convenience, so... I''ll call him uncle yuan..."


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It must mean a lot of trouble for such a person who refused to report to his guild.


    "In fact... I''m master mas''s cousin, but I always existed as master mas''s servant... Long ago, I always served master mas... But a few years ago, master mas suddenly disappeared without saying a word! I''m very flustered, but the master''s huge wealth can''t be left casually, so I''ll help the master manage these wealth while trying to search for the master... "


    "Not long ago... Sobbing..."


    He wiped his tears again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Not long ago, did I hear that master mas appeared in Pelican town and offended those people of the Royal magician association! I''m worried... I''m also very afraid, so I ran here as soon as possible to find the master and fight side by side with the master! "


    "But I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect! Unexpectedly, I didn''t even see the last side of the master... Master! Woo woo... Master Mars! You are so young, why did you leave me like this? You are the only orthodox blood of the Capone family at present. How can I explain to so many ancestors of the Capone family when you die! Sobbing... "


    Arrow breathed out a little and said, "well, well, don''t say it either. Mr. Capone has indeed died, but Mr. Capone died in happiness with a smile and fulfilled all his wishes. Don''t be too sad. "


    The old swordsman, who called himself uncle yuan, continued to wipe his tears and nodded in tears. After a long time, he got up from the ground, wiped a handful of tears again, and looked at the obituary affectionately. After a moment of silence, he turned to ello: "excuse me... What did you say before the master died? Sobbing... My lord... "


    Arrow looked at the old swordsman carefully again, and his mind was also thinking. After thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Capone did say something, but it may have nothing to do with you. And in order to protect the privacy of the deceased, I don''t think it''s convenient for me to disclose it to you... Well, can you show some more direct evidence that you are Mr. Capone''s cousin? "


    Hearing what arrow said, the expression on the middle-aged swordsman''s face immediately changed from sadness to anger! He quickly pressed the sword on his waist with one hand and took a step forward.


    Seeing his action, Su TA on one side, after a little hesitation, finally clenched his teeth and stood in front of arrow with a broom.


    Arrow smiled and said, "Uncle yuan, what do you mean?"


    Uncle yuan bared his teeth and looked very distrustful of arrow: "I want to ask you what you mean? If the master did explain before his death, as his servant and cousin, I think I have the right to know these wills! Don''t you tell me... Are you greedy for master Mars''s property? "


    Yes, if you can, ELO really wants to gather all those possessions into his arms!


    However, rationality still needs to restrain sensibility after all.


    With that smile on his face, ello said slowly, "please don''t be nervous. I just want to confirm the relationship between you and Mr. Capone. After all, you know, this is a huge wealth related to tens of thousands of gold coins. "


    At that moment, uncle yuan''s eyes suddenly solidified. His expression seemed a little dull, but then he changed into that vicious look again and said, "OK! You confirm, I have no opinion! What do you want to ask? "


    Arrow nodded and said, "you said you were Mr. Capone''s servant, so you should at least know Mr. Capone''s behavior? What kind of person is he? "


    Uncle yuan nodded, opened his mouth and said, "the master is a good man, the best man in the world! He has never said anything important to our servants. If I can, I will be his servant in the next life! "


    Arrow smiled and continued, "you just said that you helped operate Mr. Capone''s property during his disappearance, didn''t you? So can you tell me exactly what you operate? "


    Uncle yuan''s eyes rolled. The next moment, the anxiety on his face suddenly disappeared?


    Instead, there was an expression of deep doubt.

 Chapter 677

    "ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song? Right. "


    The old swordsman still pressed his hand on the handle of the sword. After thinking about it, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your words mean that the master did say some information about the handling of property before he died, didn''t he? That''s why you ask me what I''m running and then compare it? "


    Ello did not deny it, nodded, smiled and said, "you can understand. It''s really good."


    Uncle yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, but after this simple twitch, he still exhaled slightly and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you. In fact, the owner manages a lot of things, including farms, some fields and banks. In recent years, in order to better manage the property left by the owner, I have also opened some brothels and casinos, which can be regarded as impressive. "


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~? I didn''t expect that handsome Mr. MAS Capone would still run a brothel? "


    Just then, the sound from the second floor made the old swordsman a little stunned and raised his head. But when he saw the girl who was leaning against the guardrail, dressed in a thin and translucent Pajama, with her legs looming under the skirt and endless charming posture, his eyes couldn''t move at once.


    Margo was not surprised by this look. Like a goddess, she slowly came down from the second floor, came to the old swordsman, turned around him, and then walked behind ello and smiled gently¡ª¡ª


    "You really have the smell of a brothel ~ ~ ~ it seems that you must work very hard, right?"


    Arrow looked away from her and said with a little ferocity, "who made you run out with so few clothes? Go back and wear more. "


    Margo looked indifferent: "what does it matter? Now there are only two girls in the guild, sister Su TA and me, and you, a wooden president who doesn''t feel any temptation. What do I wear or whether I wear it or not? "


    Ailuo sighed, simply ignored her, but faced uncle yuan in front again and said, "can you tell me the location of your investment property? I need to check it here. "


    Uncle yuan''s eyes have been staring at Margo over there, looking at her angry figure, and constantly swallowing saliva. It was not until arrow asked several times that the old swordsman nodded and opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Is the president of mermaid song here? I''m Fantine who made an appointment just now! I want to ask about the child tiramisu! "


    Uncle yuan was interrupted by a woman dressed in a cloak and a hood on her head, who looked a little dusty and dressed like a businessman.


    The woman spoke as soon as she entered the guild gate, but after she finished speaking, she seemed to realize what had happened here. She stood in place for a while and seemed a little confused. She didn''t know what to do.


    When Su TA saw the woman come in, he hurriedly came up to arrow''s ear and whispered, "this is the reservation guest who said to go to dinner just now..."


    Arrow nodded, looked at the woman up and down, and said slowly, "would you please wait a little while? I need to deal with things now. "


    With that, arrow pointed to the confused old swordsman in front of him. When Fantine looked at the old swordsman, she nodded slightly and took two steps aside.


    Ello exhaled, faced the old swordsman again and said, "now, can you say it?"


    Compared with the appearance that seemed to say just now, the old swordsman now didn''t turn his head and glared at the merchant like woman. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he patted the dust on his body, walked to the other side of the guild and said, "I think I can talk about my current affairs later. Take care of your own business first. "


    For the old swordsman''s refusal now, ello also weighed it a little in his heart. A moment later, he immediately showed a smile, turned to Fang Ting next to him and said with a smile, "then, Ms. Fang Ting, what are you doing in our guild?"


    Fantine glanced at the old swordsman several times. After a moment, she seemed to have a bottom in her heart and said slowly, "I want to find a child named tiramisu. In fact... I saw his obituary on your bulletin board just now. So I didn''t find the wrong place, did I? "


    Arrow had a bad feeling in his heart. This bad feeling always brought him a lot of trouble.


    At that moment, he breathed out a little, the expression on his face turned into a little sadness and said, "excuse me, are you...?"


    Fantine''s eyes also turned to the bulletin board. Her expression also showed a little sad color. She slowly said, "tiramisu... To tell you the truth, I''m his aunt. The poor child left home for some reason when he was very young... But recently, I heard something, so I came here. "


    Arrow nodded softly and said, "what did you hear? Ah, don''t just stand here. Come here. Let''s drink some water and talk slowly. "


    Su TA led the businesswoman to sit down in the rest area, then (harmony) went into the kitchen and brought out a pot of water. The old swordsman on the other side snorted and sat down at the other table. Of course, Su TA also poured him a cup.


    After sitting down and taking a drink, Fantine thought a little and continued, "I''m a businessman. I''ve always been doing business among cities and trying to make a little money. Ah, although they are businessmen, unmarried women like me can at best buy and sell some worthless gadgets and barely earn money to eat and sleep. "


    "A while ago, when I was passing through a town, I suddenly heard that two swordsmen defeated members of the Royal magician Association. Ask again, the name of the swordsman who defeated the members of the association is actually tiramisu! "


    "It scared me! Tiramisu, isn''t that child my nephew? He left home when he was very young. I didn''t expect to hear from him again! "


    "At that moment, I immediately asked the source of these news. The other party told me it was Pelican Town, so I hurried to this town and hoped to see my nephew again..."


    At this point, her expression became more sad¡ª¡ª


    "But... I didn''t expect that there is still nothing in the world that can achieve my wish... Just for such a month or two, my nephew who thought he was still living in the world still can''t see each other after all..."


    After a short pause, Fantine sighed a long sigh. She shook her head and asked arrow, "excuse me, how did my nephew die? When he died... Did it hurt? "


    Hearing this question, the crisp tower on one side trembled slightly and seemed a little nervous.


    Instead, with a sad and helpless face, arrow said slowly, "he chose this road himself, but his choice is not painful. He left with a smile. "


    Fantine finally showed some sadness on her face and nodded gently: "if so... That''s the best... He has suffered from a very strange disease since childhood... Both his parents think that the child may not live to adulthood... But I really pity my nephew... He died without any pain, which is the best..."


    Arrow was slightly stunned, lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he smiled and said slowly, "well, don''t say these sad things. You said you were... Tiramisu''s aunt, didn''t you? "


    Fantine nodded, and the sadness on her face was now a little relieved, and said, "yes. Excuse me, did tiramisu say anything before he died? Or what? I want to know what my nephew said at the last moment of his life... Or is there anything else I can do? "


    Arrow directly put on a very embarrassed expression, looked away, thought about it, and said in great pain: "well... Mr. tiramisu is actually a very silent person. Even at the last moment of life, it still remains so. So he did not say anything. And as you know, Mr. tiramisu left home when he was very young, so he should not leave any last words for your families. "


    Su TA slowly brought tea and filled the cup in the hands of arrow, Fang ting and uncle yuan again.


    This is the fifth glass of water she poured for uncle yuan, and it is also Fanting''s second glass.


    Even the shy Paladin now seems to be aware of what is happening here.


    The president''s face wore a faint, very gentle smile, just like an elder comforting his child.


    When Fantine learned that tiramisu had left no last words about her family, her face looked a little depressed and nervous.


    Uncle yuan over there was staring at Fantine from beginning to end. The water in his hand was almost full and he poured it directly. He didn''t know what he was worried about.


    At this moment, Su TA knew that everyone in the guild hall had their own thoughts. I''m afraid a battle is also going on quietly in this sunny hall.


    "I... I''ll see the water..."


    After pouring the water, Su TA hurriedly moved two steps behind and came to Margo, who always kept watching the play.


    Holding the kettle, she turned nervously on the faces of the three people and said, "now... What''s the situation?"


    Margo seemed very calm. She almost showed off, opened her fingers and appreciated her non work, so she said indifferently, "what else can happen? Fight for inheritance? It''s not uncommon that every person in power in a rich family will compete for inheritance in one way or another after his death. "


    Britta was still holding the kettle. She quietly moved two steps behind Margo and shrunk her neck. On the other side, Fantine seemed to be a little anxious because she didn''t get any accurate information. She kept talking to arrow, as if she wanted to try her best to find out any "good" news. The president still kept a plain smiling face and sat there quietly to comfort each other.


    "So now... How''s the situation?"


    After listening for a while, Su TA seemed to feel that her position should be quite safe. Her courage gradually increased and asked Margo''s ear.


    Margo was surprised that the paladin finally liked to talk about some gossip. She turned her head and looked at the crisp tower. She couldn''t help laughing: "are you willing to talk to me now? Usually you just say hello when you see me. Yes? I think it''s better to have such a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere in our guild? "


    When Margo was so angry, Su TA seemed a little stiff. She shrunk her neck again, hugged the kettle and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Margo quickly smiled and said, "well, well, I won''t eat you again. I''m not good. I shouldn''t joke about your husband casually before. Now, I apologize to you. Please forgive me. "


    This apology seemed very sincere. Su TA also heard the sincere tone in Margo''s words. She nodded. The two women of similar age looked at each other and smiled, which completely separated the previous little estrangement.


    "So, what''s going on now?"


    Su TA came out from Margo''s back a little bit, lit her toes and looked at ello.


    Margo smiled and said, "our president is trying to identify these two people."


    Su TA: "identity?"


    Margo: "yes, identity. The first is to distinguish whether they are counterfeiters or not. "


    "First of all, you should know that MAS carpenter is not an ordinary person. Ah, what I''m talking about is not his identity as a demon swordsman, but his identity as a rich man with a large number of real estate and assets. "


    "During the past few months in our Pelican Town, this guy continued to buy the real estate in Pelican Town, then donated money to our town, traveled with flower goblins, and bought a lot of peripheral products. Later, he even said directly that he would provide a magic crystal of our guild, and sold it at a low price. More importantly, this guy has always lived in Swan Castle and is the guest of honor of the fat viscount. "


    "Even an ordinary person can understand through these things that the demon swordsman is definitely a rich man, and he is still a very rich man!"


    "Then such a rich man died, and for a long time, no one came to mourn for him, and no one even asked to collect the body for such a rich man. What would you want to do if you were an ordinary man with a slightly smarter head?"


    After thinking about it, Su TA said with a little naive and lovely smile, "try to pray for him and hope that his soul can get eternal glory next to the God of light?"


    For a moment, Margo was stunned.


    She suddenly felt as if she could not continue the topic.


    After being stunned with her mouth open for a long time, the nun suddenly raised her hand and lifted the long bangs in front of her eyes. Such a move made Su TA seem a little surprised, but because she held the kettle in her hand, she couldn''t spare her hand for a moment. She just took a step backwards and let Margo lift up the bangs completely.


    "Well... You don''t look like a fool."


    Margo looked at the face that appeared in front of her.


    This is definitely not a fool''s face, or a face that looks a little beautiful, definitely not ugly, and even more comfortable.


    For the panic in Su TA''s eyes, Margo could only sigh helplessly, shake his head and say after staring for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I think I have a problem. The ''ordinary people'' in my tone seems a little different from the ''ordinary people'' you understand... HMM, no, am I such a philistine? Although I am, I think there is something wrong with my thinking... Sure enough, the longer I stay in this guild, the more abnormal my thinking will become... I think that kind of thing is very normal? blamed. But... Isn''t that right? Isn''t that what I am? "


    Margo shook her head hard. A moment later, she turned her head and stared at the light wand in her hand. She even said with a little vigilant eyes, "is that you? You''re secretly influencing my mind, aren''t you? "


    The wand of light remained silent and kept its neutrality and objectivity.


    A moment later, Margo''s eyes suddenly turned to ello over there. For a moment, she seemed to have found the answer she was looking for. She sighed helplessly and continued to say, "well, take those nonsense in front of me as if I didn''t say it. Well... In a word, for some people who are too smart, a rich man died, but no one came to claim the body. And I know that this rich man may have offended the Royal magician Association. In this case, there is no guarantee that someone will have brain cramps and want to fish in troubled waters and forcibly climb relatives to make some money. After all... It''s a fortune of more than 10000 gold coins. "


    Let go of your arm and let the bangs fall down again. Margo held her light staff and looked at the crisp tower. After hesitating for a moment, she said a word again¡ª¡ª


    "I think you can roll up the bangs or cut them off. You don''t look bad. There''s no need to cover your face. And there are so long bangs blocking your sight, right? "


    Su TA quickly hugged the kettle with one hand and pressed his bangs with the other hand. With a little nervous tone, he said, "this is my husband... My husband''s favorite hairstyle... So... That''s it..."


    Margo: "cut, a guy with a unique sexuality."


    Su TA: "ah? What did you say? "


    Margo: "nothing. Ah, let me tell you something about Uncle yuan and Fantine. "


    Margo said slowly after a slight cough¡ª¡ª


    "Since just now, our president has been exploring the real identities of these two people. The first is uncle yuan. He said he was MAS Capone''s cousin, but he always worked for Capone as a servant and helped manage the property. "


    "Therefore, our president has been asking him about his property to see if he can report some specific property lists. After all, we have this property list in hand. If it is roughly right, it can at least prove that this person really knows MAS Capone. "


    "As for Fantine here, our president is quietly asking her if she knows tiramisu''s previous experience."


    "After all, we all know that tiramisu, a child whose family has been broken since childhood, was pulled out of the mass grave by Capone. According to the executioner himself, he had killed almost all tiramisu''s family at that time. "


    "But what do you say? No one can guarantee that it is safe to do anything. Moreover, we didn''t know the details of the massacre at that time, so were all tiramisu''s family really killed? We''re not sure about that. This Fantine said that she had been walking around in the form of tourists all the time. It was difficult to ensure that when Capone led other Templars to massacre the tiramisu family, the aunt happened to be absent and escaped a robbery, didn''t she? "


    Su TA nodded and seemed to show some interest in the current topic. She still pressed her bangs with her hands, looked at the three people over there and said, "so now, has our president made any judgment?"


    Margo opened her hand and said helplessly, "in fact, Fantine has been asking about tiramisu''s recent situation since just now. She didn''t mention the previous situation at all. I don''t know if she''s afraid of causing trouble again? I really don''t know, so I want to change the topic through such prevarication. As for uncle yuan... He hasn''t spoken since just now, but don''t think this guy has something hidden in his stomach and doesn''t say it. He may also be investigating information and want to get more information through the dialogue between Fantine and our president! "


    "In a word, these two people should also know that the other is the greatest resistance to seizing these properties by themselves. So there will be a good play later! As for how to start this good play... Hehe, it depends on when our president starts to take it seriously. "


    Just like to set off Margo''s analysis here, ello over there finally couldn''t support after listening to so many questions.

 Chapter 678

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead a little and said, "well, well, Ms. Fantine, don''t ask so many questions about the recent situation. Mr. tiramisu is indeed active as a swordsman. As for what kind of profession the demon swordsman is... As I said just now, it is a profession that can use magic to fight. Well, that''s about it. "


    After appeasing the businesswoman, ello turned to Uncle yuan, who had been listening, and said, "Uncle yuan, don''t listen all the time over there. Please come here. First of all, I''m very pleased that after the two dead were turned into nothingness, someone could finally claim their souls and lead them home. Thank you for taking the trouble to come to us. On their behalf, I thank you. "


    Fantine and uncle yuan sat on both sides of the table, looked at each other and said nothing.


    Arrow smiled and continued, "well, uncle yuan, just as you said before, you are Mr. Capone''s family, isn''t it wrong? Well, of course, I should leave Mr. Capone''s estate to you. I believe this is the best. "


    Hearing what arrow said, uncle yuan immediately jumped up from his seat like his ass was on fire! His eyes showed excitement. If the next second was not to continue to exercise restraint, ello believed that the old swordsman could jump directly from the first floor to the ceiling!


    "How can this --"


    Without Fantine''s surprise, arrow interrupted her and continued to smile, "but for the sake of safety, I''ll say it again. Mr Capone offended members of the Royal magician Association, but he is now dead. If the magician of the association comes to our town at this time, we can''t explain. So now that you have become the heir to Mr. Capone''s estate, are you willing to assume this responsibility? Explain the problem to the members of the magician Association who will come soon? "


    As if he had expected for a long time, uncle yuan didn''t even think about it and nodded his head. He patted himself on the chest and said, "of course, my servant should also be partly responsible for the trouble caused by my master. So if people from the association come, I will naturally explain to their people. Now, could you please give me my master''s legacy and so on? I''ll get ready. "


    get ready? Hehe, what are you going to do?


    After getting such a large inheritance, even if the people of the association come, they can use money to settle it directly?


    Of course, this behavior is very effective and may even be the most effective way.


    But if you really give you the property list now, arrow is really stupid!


    "Of course, of course!"


    Arrow nodded, and the smile on his face was still so gentle and orderly.


    He got up, went to the counter, took a book specially listed from the shelf, put it back, opened it and said, "Uncle yuan, I understand your opinion very well. Now, if I need to summarize these properties to you, as an intermediary, I need to deal with the share of these properties. Well, specifically, it''s the storage fees and related tax returns. You should also know that if the amount of inheritance is too large, you need to pay an inheritance tax through the tax return of the tax authority. "


    Seeing that arrow had begun to act, uncle yuan''s eyes widened. His hands were constantly rubbing against each other. It was like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for three days suddenly saw a delicious piece of rotten meat in front of him. He couldn''t hide the excitement on his face: "OK! Come on, how much do you want? "


    Arrow smiled, opened the special account book, looked through it, smiled and said, "according to the law of the blue bay Empire, those with a total amount of less than 100 gold coins will be charged with 10% estate tax, those with more than 100 gold coins, those with less than 500 gold coins will be charged with 15%, and those with more than 500 but less than 1000 will be charged with 20%. If there are more than 1000 gold coins, an estate tax of 30% of the total estate will be charged. I''ve listed a rough figure here. Please have a look. "


    While talking, arrow wrote a string of calculation formulas on the paper, and finally put an amount of 3000 gold coins in front of Uncle yuan.


    Uncle yuan was obviously stunned when he saw the number, but his face didn''t show any embarrassed expression. But some excitement and joy?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Arrow continued to calculate as if he didn''t see it. "This is only my rough estimate. The specific amount may not be very clear, but the difference should not be very big. In addition, since Mr. Capone''s estate is entrusted to our guild, it is obvious that this is also an entrustment, and our guild should draw a part of the Commission. If you charge a service fee of 5% according to the market price, it is about 500 gold coins. Similarly, we calculate it in whole numbers, that is, 500 gold coins. "


    Arrow handed a piece of paper again. Similarly, he said with a smile, "Uncle yuan, this total is 3500 gold coins. How are you going to pay? We can charge gold coins, but we can also charge equivalent gold bullion. If these two things are too heavy, you can also pay equivalent magic crystals to replace them. "


    Finally, the smile on Uncle yuan''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the two bills in his hand, and then looked at the president of the mermaid song who was obviously not ready to say anything. He was obviously confused.


    However, just one minute later, the old swordsman''s mind began to wander around, and the joy on his face began to gradually turn into tension and anger: "you... What do you mean? Why should I pay? "


    Fantine on one side was not worried now. She looked very calm, even with a little smile.


    While arrow continued to keep himself gentle and said slowly, "this is very in line with the laws and regulations of our empire. Of course, you must pay the inheritance tax first before I can deliver the specific property list to you for disposal. After all, Mr. Capone''s legacy is handled from our guild. If it is not handled well, the tax official of the Empire will check it. If there is any problem, it will be investigated on our guild. "


    Seeing the old swordsman''s eyes protruding and gnashing his teeth, ello knew how much weight this man had.


    Alas... Does he really want to check this legacy?


    Wrong.


    In fact, he doesn''t really want to protect this heritage from some petty people.


    If any successor comes out at this time and says that he really has the right to inherit, arrow will be happy to hand in all the property lists, and then charge a huge property management fee!


    Five percent of ten thousand gold coins! Round it to the nearest five hundred gold coins! In front of such a huge asset, what is human nature? What is a fraud or something? In fact, ello can set the price higher and charge a 10% commission directly! But he is worried that if his price is too high, there will be some strange bad things. After all, he has been afraid of this kind of thing for more than two years. It''s better to restrain a little.


    But in front of him, uncle yuan looked like he didn''t have much money to pay estate tax. In this case, no matter whether the other party is a liar or not, even if the other party is really the heir of MAS Capone, he will completely fall into passivity after handing over the estate list. Who will be asked for the handling fee at that time? At that time, the terrible tax official came and asked how to deal with the estate tax, and how to answer it?


    "President arrow, I want to ask a question." At this time, Fantine seemed to frown a little. She asked, "excuse me, if the heirs really don''t have so much money to pay estate tax, will they never be able to inherit it?"


    After all... The question finally came out of the woman''s mouth: "Ms. Fantine, it doesn''t matter here. After all, Mr. tiramisu has no estate, so you don''t have to worry about paying estate tax. "


    Hearing what arrow said, Fantine''s face immediately changed. She even pulled down her hood and said nervously, "how can I not worry? This money is Capone -- "


    As soon as she spoke, Fantine immediately realized that she might have said something wrong. She looked at arrow with a twisted face, as if she were considering what topic to use to turn the situation around.


    Instead of giving her time to think about reasons, arrow asked directly, "Capone? Ah, indeed, Mr. Capone is indeed Mr. tiramisu''s teacher. But the master apprentice relationship is not an inheritance relationship. What exactly do you want to say? "


    Seeing that the current situation was somewhat unfavorable to herself, Fantine bit her teeth and said loudly, "I know! I know Mr. Capone gave all his inheritance to tiramisu! To my nephew! So, this guy (pointing to Uncle yuan) has no right to inherit at all! I have the right to inherit! "


    Margo on one side supported her staff, leaned against the handrail of the stairs and smiled: "finally, it''s officially coming to an end."


    Su TA weighed the kettle in her hand. She seemed to want to put it down, but she didn''t know where to put it. If you want to send it to the kitchen, you can''t let go of the wonderful play being performed in front of you. You don''t want to miss it for a second, so you can only continue to hold it very embarrassed and say, "how about it? What is the situation now? "


    Margo continued to keep the appearance of skin laughing and meat not smiling, and slowly said, "these two people began to compete for each other''s heritage. Have you worked out the arithmetic problem just now? This legacy is more than 10000 gold coins. Such a large sum of money should be handled well, otherwise there may be all kinds of problems! You know, ten thousand gold coins, no matter where they are placed, will not be a small amount. "


    Su TA: "so, our president is now trying to explore the inheritance rights of these two people and determine who is the more accurate successor?"


    Margo nodded and smiled, "according to the will, this property should be classified as tiramisu, that is, the woman named Fantine should be the heir to this property."


    "But the problem is that tiramisu actually died before Capone, that is, when Capone died, the heir of his will itself no longer existed. Therefore, the validity of this will is also to be determined, and it can be explained from any angle. In other words, the only thing these two people need to do now is try their best to convince our president to distinguish which of them is the real relative of the two sides. If one side is, one side is not, or neither side is, the problem is simple. But if both sides are, the president should consider who the money belongs to and how to distribute it. "


    Su TA nodded with a sudden realization. She continued to hold the kettle in her arms, looked at President arrow over there with a little admiring eyes, and said respectfully: "our president is really responsible... If it were me, I don''t know who should handle the money..."


    (it''s all right who will handle it. You''re paying TMD!)


    On the surface, arrow smiled.


    But in his heart, he had already scolded the two poor relatives!


    At this moment, he is not in the mood to distinguish who is the real heir of these two people. The only thing he can think of now is who will hand in the handling fees and taxes, and then let himself smoothly collect 1000 gold coins, and then take out all these asset lists!


    Anyway, all the procedures on my side are complete. Even the tax official can''t find any problems. So, no matter who you guys are, take out the money quickly! No money to rob what legacy? Don''t you know that the most expensive thing to file a lawsuit is money?!


    However, although he has cursed many times in his heart, on the surface, arrow still wants to maintain his bright business smile, so that the two people always feel impartial and have no opinions on them.


    "Well, well, Ms. Fantine, where did you learn that Mr. Capone''s heritage should be classified as Mr. tiramisu? In terms of wills... I don''t seem to have shown it to anyone else, have I? The only people who know this matter are the people of our guild and... Hehe, Mr. Viscount Ritchie? "


    Fantine''s face suddenly changed! She tilted her head and immediately said, "what are you... What are you talking about? What, viscount Chery? I... that''s what I was thinking! My nephew has been with Capone for so many years, and the demon swordsman heard that he doesn''t have any children or other heirs. In this way, no matter what you think, my nephew may inherit such a large inheritance, right? "


    This reason... At least.


    Arrow continued to smile: "what about the estate tax?"


    Obviously, a nervous mood reappeared on Fantine''s face. She lingered for a long time and kept saying "my nephew has worked hard to leave home since childhood" and "I didn''t expect him to die now", but she didn''t mention the estate tax and commission fee.


    Arrow has been struggling with this problem. In fact, it''s not for anything. It''s just to find out whether there are other people behind these two people.


    Now it is obvious that even if these two people are instigated by a group behind them, that group should not be a big family. Not even barons like Viscount Ritchie.


    After all, there is no need for those rich nobles to hide in order to take out 3500 gold coins for 10000 gold coins.


    Therefore, seeing that both of them were embarrassed in front of money, ello didn''t want to continue to discuss, and directly said, "well, don''t tangle with each other anymore. Since neither of you can pay any inheritance tax or commission fee, I can only do business. About Mr. Capone''s estate list and will, I will submit it to the capital Hanhai city in a month, so that the funds and property can be disposed of there. If you have anything else to say, you might as well go to Hanhai city and talk to the Lord Chancellor. "


    "Of course, of course!"


    Arrow nodded, and the smile on his face was still so gentle and orderly.


    He got up, went to the counter, took a book specially listed from the shelf, put it back, opened it and said, "Uncle yuan, I understand your opinion very well. Now, if I need to summarize these properties to you, as an intermediary, I need to deal with the share of these properties. Well, specifically, it''s the storage fees and related tax returns. You should also know that if the amount of inheritance is too large, you need to pay an inheritance tax through the tax return of the tax authority. "


    Seeing that arrow had begun to act, uncle yuan''s eyes widened. His hands were constantly rubbing against each other. It was like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for three days suddenly saw a delicious piece of rotten meat in front of him. He couldn''t hide the excitement on his face: "OK! Come on, how much do you want? "


    Arrow smiled, opened the special account book, looked through it, smiled and said, "according to the law of the blue bay Empire, those with a total amount of less than 100 gold coins will be charged with 10% estate tax, those with more than 100 gold coins, those with less than 500 gold coins will be charged with 15%, and those with more than 500 but less than 1000 will be charged with 20%. If there are more than 1000 gold coins, an estate tax of 30% of the total estate will be charged. I''ve listed a rough figure here. Please have a look. "


    While talking, arrow wrote a string of calculation formulas on the paper, and finally put an amount of 3000 gold coins in front of Uncle yuan.


    Uncle yuan was obviously stunned when he saw the number, but his face didn''t show any embarrassed expression. But some excitement and joy?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Arrow continued to calculate as if he didn''t see it. "This is only my rough estimate. The specific amount may not be very clear, but the difference should not be very big. In addition, since Mr. Capone''s estate is entrusted to our guild, it is obvious that this is also an entrustment, and our guild should draw a part of the Commission. If you charge a service fee of 5% according to the market price, it is about 500 gold coins. Similarly, we calculate it in whole numbers, that is, 500 gold coins. "


    Arrow handed a piece of paper again. Similarly, he said with a smile, "Uncle yuan, this total is 3500 gold coins. How are you going to pay? We can charge gold coins, but we can also charge equivalent gold bullion. If these two things are too heavy, you can also pay equivalent magic crystals to replace them. "


    Finally, the smile on Uncle yuan''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the two bills in his hand, and then looked at the president of the mermaid song who was obviously not ready to say anything. He was obviously confused.


    However, just one minute later, the old swordsman''s mind began to wander around, and the joy on his face began to gradually turn into tension and anger: "you... What do you mean? Why should I pay? "


    Fantine on one side was not worried now. She looked very calm, even with a little smile.


    While arrow continued to keep himself gentle and said slowly, "this is very in line with the laws and regulations of our empire. Of course, you must pay the inheritance tax first before I can deliver the specific property list to you for disposal. After all, Mr. Capone''s legacy is handled from our guild. If it is not handled well, the tax official of the Empire will check it. If there is any problem, it will be investigated on our guild. "


    Seeing the old swordsman''s eyes protruding and gnashing his teeth, ello knew how much weight this man had.


    Alas... Does he really want to check this legacy?


    Wrong.


    In fact, he doesn''t really want to protect this heritage from some petty people.


    If any successor comes out at this time and says that he really has the right to inherit, arrow will be happy to hand in all the property lists, and then charge a huge property management fee!


    Five percent of ten thousand gold coins! Round it to the nearest five hundred gold coins! In front of such a huge asset, what is human nature? What is a fraud or something? In fact, ello can set the price higher and charge a 10% commission directly! But he is worried that if his price is too high, there will be some strange bad things. After all, he has been afraid of this kind of thing for more than two years. It''s better to restrain a little.

 Chapter 679

    But in front of him, uncle yuan looked like he didn''t have much money to pay estate tax. In this case, no matter whether the other party is a liar or not, even if the other party is really the heir of MAS Capone, he will completely fall into passivity after handing over the estate list. Who will be asked for the handling fee at that time? At that time, the terrible tax official came and asked how to deal with the estate tax, and how to answer it?


    "President arrow, I want to ask a question." At this time, Fantine seemed to frown a little. She asked, "excuse me, if the heirs really don''t have so much money to pay estate tax, will they never be able to inherit it?"


    After all... The question finally came out of the woman''s mouth: "Ms. Fantine, it doesn''t matter here. After all, Mr. tiramisu has no estate, so you don''t have to worry about paying estate tax. "


    Hearing what arrow said, Fantine''s face immediately changed. She even pulled down her hood and said nervously, "how can I not worry? This money is Capone -- "


    As soon as she spoke, Fantine immediately realized that she might have said something wrong. She looked at arrow with a twisted face, as if she were considering what topic to use to turn the situation around.


    Instead of giving her time to think about reasons, arrow asked directly, "Capone? Ah, indeed, Mr. Capone is indeed Mr. tiramisu''s teacher. But the master apprentice relationship is not an inheritance relationship. What exactly do you want to say? "


    Seeing that the current situation was somewhat unfavorable to herself, Fantine bit her teeth and said loudly, "I know! I know Mr. Capone gave all his inheritance to tiramisu! To my nephew! So, this guy (pointing to Uncle yuan) has no right to inherit at all! I have the right to inherit! "


    Margo on one side supported her staff, leaned against the handrail of the stairs and smiled: "finally, it''s officially coming to an end."


    Su TA weighed the kettle in her hand. She seemed to want to put it down, but she didn''t know where to put it. If you want to send it to the kitchen, you can''t let go of the wonderful play being performed in front of you. You don''t want to miss it for a second, so you can only continue to hold it very embarrassed and say, "how about it? What is the situation now? "


    Margo continued to keep the appearance of skin laughing and meat not smiling, and slowly said, "these two people began to compete for each other''s heritage. Have you worked out the arithmetic problem just now? This legacy is more than 10000 gold coins. Such a large sum of money should be handled well, otherwise there may be all kinds of problems! You know, ten thousand gold coins, no matter where they are placed, will not be a small amount. "


    Su TA: "so, our president is now trying to explore the inheritance rights of these two people and determine who is the more accurate successor?"


    Margo nodded and smiled, "according to the will, this property should be classified as tiramisu, that is, the woman named Fantine should be the heir to this property."


    "But the problem is that tiramisu actually died before Capone, that is, when Capone died, the heir of his will itself no longer existed. Therefore, the validity of this will is also to be determined, and it can be explained from any angle. In other words, the only thing these two people need to do now is try their best to convince our president to distinguish which of them is the real relative of the two sides. If one side is, one side is not, or neither side is, the problem is simple. But if both sides are, the president should consider who the money belongs to and how to distribute it. "


    Su TA nodded with a sudden realization. She continued to hold the kettle in her arms, looked at President arrow over there with a little admiring eyes, and said respectfully: "our president is really responsible... If it were me, I don''t know who should handle the money..."


    (it''s all right who will handle it. You''re paying TMD!)


    On the surface, arrow smiled.


    But in his heart, he had already scolded the two poor relatives!


    At this moment, he is not in the mood to distinguish who is the real heir of these two people. The only thing he can think of now is who will hand in the handling fees and taxes, and then let himself smoothly collect 1000 gold coins, and then take out all these asset lists!


    Anyway, all the procedures on my side are complete. Even the tax official can''t find any problems. So, no matter who you guys are, take out the money quickly! No money to rob what legacy? Don''t you know that the most expensive thing to file a lawsuit is money?!


    However, although he has cursed many times in his heart, on the surface, arrow still wants to maintain his bright business smile, so that the two people always feel impartial and have no opinions on them.


    "Well, well, Ms. Fantine, where did you learn that Mr. Capone''s heritage should be classified as Mr. tiramisu? In terms of wills... I don''t seem to have shown it to anyone else, have I? The only people who know this matter are the people of our guild and... Hehe, Mr. Viscount Ritchie? "


    Fantine''s face suddenly changed! She tilted her head and immediately said, "what are you... What are you talking about? What, viscount Chery? I... that''s what I was thinking! My nephew has been with Capone for so many years, and the demon swordsman heard that he doesn''t have any children or other heirs. In this way, no matter what you think, my nephew may inherit such a large inheritance, right? "


    This reason... At least.


    Arrow continued to smile: "what about the estate tax?"


    Obviously, a nervous mood reappeared on Fantine''s face. She lingered for a long time and kept saying "my nephew has worked hard to leave home since childhood" and "I didn''t expect him to die now", but she didn''t mention the estate tax and commission fee.


    Arrow has been struggling with this problem. In fact, it''s not for anything. It''s just to find out whether there are other people behind these two people.


    Now it is obvious that even if these two people are instigated by a group behind them, that group should not be a big family. Not even barons like Viscount Ritchie.


    After all, there is no need for those rich nobles to hide in order to take out 3500 gold coins for 10000 gold coins.


    Therefore, seeing that both of them were embarrassed in front of money, ello didn''t want to continue to discuss, and directly said, "well, don''t tangle with each other anymore. Since neither of you can pay any inheritance tax or commission fee, I can only do business. About Mr. Capone''s estate list and will, I will submit it to the capital Hanhai city in a month, so that the funds and property can be disposed of there. If you have anything else to say, you might as well go to Hanhai city and talk to the Lord Chancellor. "


    Seeing that ello now had an expression that he didn''t want to talk anymore, uncle yuan and Fantine''s eyes suddenly became a little nervous.


    Generally speaking, arrow can also understand the tension between the two people. It doesn''t matter whether they are liars or real heirs. Now this state is really easy to cause excitement.


    But


    "Come in! Come on! "


    With Uncle yuan and Fanting shouting out of the guild gate, seven or eight big men immediately broke into the guild hall with all kinds of weapons, stood behind the two people and stared at ello in front of them.


    "Mermaid president! I suggest you hand in my master''s property list at once! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! I don''t have so much time to go on with you! "


    Uncle yuan finally couldn''t help but raise his hand and pat the front table heavily.


    At the same time, after glancing at the old swordsman, Fantine next to him simply untied his cloak, took out a short magic wand from the bottom, and said in a slightly vicious tone: "President ello, these properties are not yours. Some things are easy to gather and disperse. Don''t offend talents too much."


    This scene happened so suddenly that ello was even surprised for a while!


    Rob an adventurer guild? These people would even think of robbing an adventurer guild???!!!


    Margo and Su TA on the other side naturally realized the current situation and hurried to the training room behind the guild to equip with nuclear weapons long before the crowd rushed in.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the guild, Fantine directly put down her words, clicked her wand on the table and said, "Uncle yuan, I know we both have a lot to deal with, but I think we should deal with the most important things right now. Do you agree? I came in when most guild members left the mermaid song. I can''t let other members come back and ruin our business! "


    After a little thought, the old swordsman nodded immediately: "yes, we''ll wait until we''re in a safe place. Hey! Mermaid song, hand over all the property information of my master! Now! Forget it, let''s find it ourselves! Find it! "


    Arrow raised his hands and smiled. He allowed the men behind uncle yuan and Fantine to rush behind the counter and turn around on the shelves where all kinds of books were placed.

 Chapter 680

    Looking at this scene, ello suddenly sighed and said slowly, "so, do you really value money more than family affection?"


    Uncle yuan''s sword and Fantine''s wand all pointed at ello. Their eyes showed anxiety. They looked at their associates searching for everything here and had no energy to respond to ello''s words.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, arrow sighed again, shook his head and said slowly, "actually, after seeing you rush in, I suddenly had an understanding."


    "Is money really such an important thing when people live in this world? Can you really abandon all other rules for money? "


    "Well, in fact, to some extent, this idea is right. In this world, many things can really be done with money. And for those things that can''t be done with money, many times other methods can''t be done. "


    "Of course, I''m not denying your logic. You need to find those information lists in the shortest time and take them away immediately. Then, before I inform the army, go to several more assets as soon as possible, sweep more gold coins and run away. After that, you can enjoy yourself with this money and live a life without worrying about food and drink for several years. "


    As he spoke, the smile on arrow''s face continued. What does such a smile mean in the eyes of these two people?


    Uncle yuan and Fantine looked at each other, and then hummed, "what are you trying to say?"


    Still smiling, arrow glanced behind them and motioned.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the two men turned back. But I saw a cat with golden lightning all over. At this moment, the Warcraft was floating behind the two people. The beautiful light golden hair now exploded one after another, and the air around the cat sent out a strong sense of distortion!


    More importantly, the cat with sapphire eyes is so quiet now, even the lightning crisscross on it!


    After the two men recovered, arrow stretched out his finger again and pointed to the second floor. The two men looked again and saw a vampire in a top hat holding two guns pointing steadily at them. Then there was a priest and a fully armed female Paladin, who were now ready to go.


    Fantine snorted coldly and said, "do you want to scare me? Don''t think I haven''t investigated. It''s daytime now. That vampire doesn''t have much combat power. Then you paladin is a woman, and the priest is not very good. "


    The old swordsman uncle yuan was even more straightforward. He directly raised his sword and pointed to the cat behind him, which was suspended in the air and looked magical but without any sound. He shouted loudly: "continue to search for me! I haven''t believed it for a long time! Now your main force is outside, they can''t save you! Don''t try to give me a blank -- "


    Touch -!


    The long sword was just a little closer to the cat Warcraft. Suddenly, the whole sword body seemed to suffer some unbearable pain, and immediately burst with a loud noise!


    The spattering broken blade even crossed uncle yuan and Fanting''s cheeks, bringing out a trace of bloody smell.


    Obviously, this scene completely flustered the two people. Their faces became iron blue. The big men who were searching were also a little confused when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you know why I think you did the right thing?"


    Arrow still kept the smile on his face, as relaxed and natural as an amiable big brother chatting with his neighbor''s little sister¡ª¡ª


    "Because I have the power to stop you after you do the right thing. And you didn''t. So now you tell me, what should I do with you? Give me an answer and let me see if you have the talent to talk business. "


    In an instant, a steel knife was directly across arrow''s neck. Feel the cold touch from the weapon, which may add a cool feeling in the afternoon of this summer.


    "I did my research! You president have no fighting ability at all! So... Get your people back! Especially this cat! "


    Fantine instructed her men to take action. At the same time, she raised her wand and waved it directly to NAPA: "earth dentistry!"


    As the mantra was recited, a sharp thorn made of earth rose from the ground and was about to stab Napa. But the results can be imagined.


    With the disintegration of the earth thorn, the light on Napa flickered violently again. In an instant, the female magician disguised as a merchant seemed to have suffered some very terrible attack. Her wand fell to the ground, covered her face and began to shout in great panic! Just a few seconds later, the woman was so frightened that she lay on the ground, twisted and struggling like a bug, looking chaotic.


    Fantine''s appearance obviously frightened the big men around. Uncle yuan, the old swordsman, took the half broken sword in his hand, and his body couldn''t help shivering.


    Arrow still ignored the big knife on his neck, and knowledge continued with that smile: "of course, as a guild president, I think I can''t do things well sometimes. Looks like this lady Fantine won''t wake up for a while? So... Uncle yuan? "


    The old swordsman trembled involuntarily, threw away the broken sword in his hand and said nervously, "I... I know! President arrow... We... We have no eyes... We... We... "


    "Oh, what are you nervous about? I won''t do anything to you. Come, tell me the truth, are you Mr. Capone''s servant? "


    Uncle yuan''s knee was obviously a little soft. His eyes were in a trance and seemed to be looking for a suitable opportunity to escape.


    But arrow didn''t have time to let this guy continue to think so slowly. Then, his face suddenly became ugly. He slapped his hands on the counter and shouted, "is it!!!"


    "Yes... Yes! I am indeed... I am indeed Mr. Capone''s servant! But I won''t think about the owner''s property again! Please... Please let me go, President arrow! Let''s leave now! "


    With Uncle yuan''s request for mercy, all the big men, whether on his side or Fantine''s side, ran out from behind the counter in a panic, as if they were extremely afraid.


    After a rage, the expression on arrow''s face quickly returned to calm. He smiled again and said slowly, "who said you could leave now? Anyway, you are also Mr. Capone''s relative and servant. It''s not appropriate to leave without some money? "


    Uncle yuan, who had planned to flee, was obviously stunned. He looked at the president of the mermaid song in front of him and didn''t seem to know what the situation was now.


    Ailuo expressed easily and said with a smile, "please don''t be too nervous. I don''t want to make things so ugly. HMM... I have an idea. Could you please take your people to the capital Hanhai city and try to publicize to the people that our guild is currently dealing with Mr. Capone''s legacy? "


    The result of this treatment was obviously beyond uncle yuan''s expectation. Similarly, Margo, crisp tower and cheese were all surprised and turned to look at their president.


    Uncle yuan seemed a little nervous. He stretched out his fingers, pointed to his nose and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I... I''ll... Publicize?"


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "yes, please publicize these things as much as possible. Our guild will take part in the guild Championship held in Hanhai city at the end of this year. When we arrive in Hanhai City, if we see your good publicity, I will have 20 gold coins as reward. I don''t know the result. What do you think? " Just when Uncle yuan was in a daze, Fantine, who was lying on the ground over there, finally woke up from some kind of illusion. She covered her head and looked very tired. When ello saw that she woke up now, she also smiled and said, "Ms. Fantine is the same. If you work hard to publicize, there will be the same twenty gold coins. But on the other hand, in order to prevent the two of you from fighting, I will review it at that time. If I feel that the publicity of the other side is more awesome, I will have ten extra gold coins as a reward. If I find that one side works very hard and the other side''s efforts are not enough, then I will give the 50 gold coins to the hard-working side completely. "


    As soon as the number of fifty gold coins was exported, Fantine, who had just looked very headache, turned her head and looked at ello in surprise.


    For ordinary people, fifty gold coins is indeed a huge sum of money. Arrow also believes that his investment should produce corresponding results.


    Sure enough, the two sides suddenly looked energetic when they were still fighting and killing arrow. But similarly, some doubts appeared on their faces, and they didn''t seem very sure about it.


    In this regard, ello is to give these two people enough time. He also believes that as long as time is abundant, the charm of money will always occupy the hearts of most people.


    Uncle yuan / Fanting: "are you... Sure?"


    Soon, the results came out.


    After getting a positive answer from arrow, the two teams finally nodded. In order to stabilize their hearts, arrow took out a contract and wrote down the corresponding contents on it. After the two signed, the contract also came into force.

 Chapter 681

    The life of the journey is a little boring.


    However, with more people, you can naturally create interesting things to play.


    It was drizzling outside the carriage, but the feeling of autumn was not so obvious because of the rain. On the contrary, it gave everyone a rare cool weather in this autumn tiger weather.


    But for the people inside the carriage, they don''t feel any cool now.


    Cream''s forehead was sweating and his teeth clenched. His eyes looked nervously at the faces of the other members around him, as if he were guessing some of the most terrible realities.


    After a long time, he finally seemed determined. He suddenly pulled up one of the three cards in his hand and slapped it heavily at the bottom of the "military array" in front of him.


    "Earth magic ¡¤ mountain barrier! All my army members add 2 defense! Damage with attack power equal to or lower than 2 is directly ignored! okay! Come on! I want to see who else can grab the treasure from me! "


    Looking at the army array in front of cream, Brad frowned on one side, and buffy was also lying on his shoulder. Looking at these cards, she looked very frowned.


    Similarly, cocoa gave up with a straight face and simply covered his hand without talking.


    Margo is constantly rubbing a few cards in her hand, as if she is considering whether her attack method can solve the problem at hand. After a moment''s hesitation, she finally took one card from her hand and placed it next to the "attacker''s" library.


    "Weather card ¡¤ rainstorm. Which of you has lightning magic? In the rainstorm stage, if you use the lightning card, all the damage is just good. Add 1, and you can win! President, do you have any? "


    Looking at the weather card placed in the strategic area, arrow looked at the card in his hand and frowned.


    "If thunder and lightning cards, I remember using three cards in the previous game, right? There is only one card in the library now. "


    Near the head of the carriage, the paladin Basan lay safely on a long laid soft quilt. Su TA, who was taking care of her husband, suddenly turned around and said with a smile.


    Of course, arrow knew that the situation was worse. He sank down, breathed out and played a card in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Trick ¡¤ hostage exchange. I ask to exchange one of my cards for a card on the top of the library. "


    The cream that just seemed a little elated at this time held his breath again. He was very nervous to see that arrow placed the last card in his hand as an exchange card in the discard pile, then stretched out his hand, pressed it on the top of the library, took a deep breath


    "Come out!"


    Perhaps it was because he was too nervous. At the moment of touching the card, arrow couldn''t help shouting. Cocoa and Margo on both sides held their breath and stared at the card in arrow''s hand!


    "This... This is...!"


    Brad couldn''t help shouting, while Buffy next to him looked more direct. He immediately flew to Arona''s raised arm, looked at the card and said, "it''s not lightning magic! Not lightning magic! "


    ELO couldn''t help taking a deep breath and retracting his arm with a sad smile of despair and helplessness. But after seeing this card, the helpless smile on his face was slightly relieved. After hesitating for just two seconds, he immediately put this card in the front of the "offensive" army.


    "Soldier card leader! All soldiers add 1 point to their attack power and 1 point to their defense! "


    Seeing that it was not the lightning magic that could annihilate himself, cream could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He covered his chest, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and said with a little sneer, "it seems that our battle is not over yet? But in my opinion... This battle is no different from the end. You are just procrastinating! Start the settlement! "


    Arrow nodded and began to settle the round of battle. Because all the defenders in the hands of cream increased their defense by two points, and all the injuries below attack power 2 were immune, the attackers on arrow, Brad Buffy, coco and Margo suffered heavy losses in the battle settlement of this round. In addition to a few bloody war weapon cards, the front row, including the leader card, were all wiped out.


    After the settlement, cream looked at his wonderful lineup, and the expression on his face was more leisurely.


    "Don''t be complacent! As long as we have a lightning card, you''re ready to die! Hurry up and start touching cards! "


    Cocoa hugged her arms and pouted, looking calm.


    Cream groaned, put his hand on the pile of card library, and said with a happy smile: "yes, you can touch four cards, but don''t forget, I can touch three cards! And I touch it first, which means that if I touch the lightning card, you will lose! "


    Margo is a little anxious now. The nun completely threw her light wand aside, raised her sleeve and shouted impatiently, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Touch the cards! Don''t procrastinate! "


    The assassin snorted again, raised his hand and spit in his palm. After friction, he stretched out his palm and pressed it on the pile of card libraries, closing his eyes


    First!


    He jerked out the card, but after reading the introduction, the expression on his face obviously didn''t feel excited.


    Then the second one, he began to want to touch his girlfriend''s soft skin, carefully stretched out two fingers, gently touched the top of the library, and then slowly, slowly pulled out one


    Looking at the cards, the expression on the assassin''s face obviously became worse.


    He put down both cards. In the third card, he began to close his eyes, as if praying for some mystical power. He carefully stretched out his hand and pressed it on the library, ready to draw the last possible draw in this round!


    At the same time, all the people who participated in the gambling, including arrow, couldn''t help stretching their necks, holding their breath and looking at the cream''s palm nervously! Then, watching him slowly touch out the last card, after slowly groping


    "Come on!"


    Suddenly, cream turned over without looking at the third card! At this moment, ello even felt that he couldn''t breathe at all!


    "It''s a weather sign! Or rainstorm weather card! Ha ha ha! "


    Buffy is now happy to circle around the people. But after two turns, she immediately flew to the pile of cards and reached out to find the card belonging to Brad.


    "Wait!"


    To be on the safe side, ello restrained Buffy and said to the cream with a sad face over there, "the pumping stage is over. Do you want to play cards?"


    Cream felt out all his cards and looked at the cards in his army again.


    Obviously, it is now the complete advantage of the cream side. No matter what units the attacker adds in this game, as long as the lightning magic card does not appear, even if you do not add any card cream, you can keep your victory advantage.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and closed his hand: "OK, I passed. It''s your turn! "


    Hearing the answer of cream, Buffy immediately took one from the library, flew up and handed it to Brad. Unfortunately, the big man seemed to have little luck. The coins in front of him were getting less and less because of the gambling. Even now, he didn''t get the luck to make a final decision.


    "Mine is a trick card, which specifies two enemies to give a little damage respectively."


    Brad took out his card and looked at the cream army, as if thinking.


    The cream directly waved his hand and said, "the injury is less than two points, reduction, next."


    Before he could think about it, he was directly rejected. Brad sat obediently in place with the trick card, highlighting that sense of powerlessness and deep depression.


    Next is Margo. She rubbed her hands too. Like a professional gambler, she stretched out her hand to cover the party and suddenly pulled it out! Then, without looking at it, he smashed it on the ground and spread it out!


    Cream glanced over and laughed: "soldier card shield soldier, add it! But this round will also be destroyed. All right, coco, it''s your turn! "


    The little necromancer immediately picked up his hands and didn''t know what he was praying for. After a few words, he stretched out his hand like a thief, took one from the top of the library, pinched it in the palms of his hands and took a sneaky look.


    Buffy leaned over her head: "how''s it going? Is it the thunder card? "


    Cocoa carefully opened her palm, then put down her hand with a sigh and said, "soldier card ¡¤ first aid tent. Damn it... Even add a little attack! A card without any attack power is rubbish! Brother president, it''s all up to you now! "


    Now, this scene is the last card.


    Arrow looked at the only four cards left in the library, and then looked at the battle in front of him. After taking a deep breath, he stretched out his hand, slowly, slowly... Touched the last card of the battle and put it in his palm


    Without looking at the faces of the people around him and just listening to the breathing of the people around him, ello can know how nervous everyone is now.


    As a cream that has lost for a long time and is now hard to get a pair of good cards, it is no surprise that it can return to its capital in one breath after winning this game. For other people involved in this battle, the current situation is that their gambling money is hanging on the line!

 Chapter 682

    Arrow can hear his heart beating


    The nervous and exciting beating made his throat dry.


    No wonder gambling is so exciting and exciting! Facts have proved that in this world, as long as things related to money are so easy to excite people, even it is possible that people don''t know themselves at all!


    Under the burning eyes of the people around him, ello carefully opened the card in his hand


    Open it!


    The next moment, as the defensive side of the cream immediately burst into thunderous cheers! He raised his hands high and kept celebrating today''s victory!


    Margo and coco on both sides were dejected, Brad gently teased Buffy''s chin, and the flower goblin flew to the floor with a depressed face and looked very sorry holding the coins.


    "Soldier card fool."


    Arrow sighed, smiled bitterly and put the soldier card into the army. Now the placement stage of both sides is over. Arrow takes out ten dice and throws them down. After determining the number, the fool card will be exchanged with a dragon card in the cream army array.


    But even so, in the final settlement process, the attacker was defeated by the attack of the defender, and finally lost the battle.


    "Take the money, take the money! Finally won back, ha ha ha! Sorry, guys! Wait until the next place, it''s my treat, ha ha! I''ll treat you to dinner! Ha ha ha! "


    According to the settlement results, arrow took out two silver coins from his bet and gave them to cream. Then he clapped his hands and said, "keep playing. I''m a little tired. Change!"


    Cocoa was reluctant to see arrow step down and said, "brother president, don''t you play anymore? If you don''t play, I will... "


    Seeing this, ello quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, keep playing. It''s just that my neck can''t stand sitting too long. Well... Well. "


    With that, ello turned his head and searched for a moment in the pile of luggage in the corner of the carriage. Accompanied by a sharp cat cry, the president held the cat Warcraft, walked back with a smile and put the cat in his original position.


    "What? Don''t you want me to pretend to be an ordinary cat? Can an ordinary cat play cards? "


    Napa seemed very unhappy. She seemed to have a very strong resentment against ello who disturbed her comfortable dream.


    Ello said happily, "I''m a little tired now. Just call back instead of me. Anyway, all the money is here. If you lose all of it, it''s over. How about it? "


    Napa still seemed a little reluctant and turned her head and said, "I don''t like your human games, especially this chess (harmony) card game. It feels very complicated."


    Arrow quickly put on a smiling face and said, "so! You can play with my money now. As long as you don''t lose all before today''s break, how about I buy you some local specialty dairy products tonight? In addition, there are dried fish, dried meat and so on, which must be enough! "


    With the inducement, the disgusting expression on Napa''s face immediately became energetic. It glanced back at arrow and asked tentatively, "really?"


    Arrow smiled: "really, never lie."


    "... hum! Well, I''ll try my best to play two! "


    With that, the cat immediately sat down in the position where arrow had just sat, stretched out the meat ball, slightly closed the coin in front of him under his stomach, and began to watch the reshuffle of cream.


    Cream smiled, nodded and said, "since the vice president wants to play, I''ll accompany you too. Well, the vice president may not understand our rules very well. This game is even teaching, not money, so -- "


    "No need, no need!"


    Unexpectedly, Napa waved her hand directly, looking eager to try, and her tail kept swinging around¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve played all the way for so long that you can listen to the rules. Come on, let''s go! "


    Seeing that the vice president has now put on such a eager look, the gamblers sitting around are also a little surprised. But soon, the cream placed the washed cards, which also symbolized the official beginning of the round.


    Watching everyone playing cards, arrow smiled, turned and walked to the corner of the carriage, squeezed a little next to the crisp tower, and sat down.


    Seeing that the "male" President pushed himself casually to his side again, Su TA was surprised to find that he had started some habits? She didn''t show any disgust or tension. She just moved aside and didn''t speak.


    "I believe there must be a way to treat your husband in the capital."


    Arrow put his hands on his knees, looked at bath almond cake lying on the quilt, smiled and said.


    Su TA''s eyes turned to her husband again, and the smile on her face no longer seemed so wronged and lonely. She also nodded and said, "yes, I believe so. Moreover, I believe that even if there is no way in the capital, there will be a way to make my husband better in this world. "


    Looking at the confident smile on Su TA''s face, ello smiled and said, "I can see that your spirit is really much better now. Compared with the time when you first came to our guild that day, you were too timid to say a word. I''m very happy to see you smiling so happily now. "


    Su TA covered his face, blushed a little for a while, and said shyly, "president, what did you say. I just think... I just think... "


    With the divergence of ideas, the blush on Su TA''s face gradually faded, but the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t disappear. She raised her head, looked at the guild members who were playing cards and said slowly, "president, I say these words... Don''t be angry."


    Arrow leaned against the guard rail of the carriage, closed his eyes slightly, nodded gently and answered.


    "When I first met you that day, I really thought everyone... Was terrible. Especially when you robbed me and my husband at that time. At that time, I really thought that our husband and wife were finished and might die there. "


    "But ah, after a long time of contact, I think you have become less terrible one by one. Especially you, President, I always thought you were the real behind the scenes controller of Pelican town. I was really scared at that time... But now, I feel... "


    Hearing Su TA''s hesitation, arrow opened his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. "


    Su TA shrunk his neck: "president, can you not be angry?"


    Arrow smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t be angry. Anyway, you are also one of my guild members. What am I angry with my own members? "


    Hearing what arrow said, Su TA was like getting an amulet and exhaled deeply. But perhaps she felt that such words were really impolite. She raised her hand and quietly leaned close to arrow''s ear. Then she whispered, "recently, I feel more and more that you are like a girl... So, you are gradually not so terrible."


    A simple sentence stunned arrow, who just seemed a little calm. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but he forced the corners of his mouth to keep that smile for the first time, tried to control his voice, and said, "then... How did you... Have such an idea? This idea... Cough... Is indeed... Impolite. "


    Seeing that ello did not show anger now, suuta exhaled, and then continued to bite her ear at ello: "I just feel... Sometimes I also think how can President ello be a girl? I have never seen a girl as strong as you. Although you don''t have any power, I can see that you are the center of the whole guild. You are strong, brave, decisive, and have a kind heart like a paladin. If your skill is a little better, you can certainly become an excellent Paladin. "


    Speaking of this, Su TA looked back and looked at his already thin husband with a slightly longing look again. A moment later, she shook her head and smiled with a little self mockery: "I''m sorry, President, maybe you really... Look a little too beautiful. You are so beautiful and lovely that sometimes I unconsciously regard you as a woman - "


    "All right! Don''t you play cards together? "


    Arrow quickly amplified his voice, pointed to the fiery "war situation" over there, and said with a smile.


    At this time, the cat''s hair had been tied up and its body was arched, just like it was ready to jump on the enemy! After Brad finished playing cards, he stretched out his claws and quickly touched three cards from the top of the library. After holding them up and looking at them, he quickly played one of the trick cards and said loudly, "ha ha! My defense is as solid as gold! You humans, never want to break my fortress! Come on, play cards, play cards! My formation is about to take shape! It''s your turn! Hurry up! "


    Seeing that the cat was so excited, Su TA was a little shy. She quickly shook her head and said with a smile, "if my husband could wake up, he would like to play... He used to like playing national war cards. But my words... I''d better watch everyone fight here. "


    "Ah ah! No! "


    The voice of Su TA on this side just fell, but Margo on the other side suddenly scratched his hair and stood up in despair. Because of the shaking of the carriage, she looked a little unstable and quickly reached out to grasp the gap in the ceiling. After her beautiful white hair was messed up by herself, the "nun" had given up all her superficial skills completely because of gambling, threw away her cards and said, "what''s the matter! Why is my card always so bad?! Crisp Tower! Su TA, come here! "

 Chapter 683

    With that, the nun walked around the crowd without saying a word, grabbed the crisp tower, pulled her next to the "card table" and said, "you too! This casino needs two adult intellectual beauties to sit down. We can''t go on like this! "


    Cocoa on the other side also threw the card in his hand, pointed to Margo, blushed and said, "what do you mean? Blame me for losing?! What is intellectual beauty? Am I not a beauty?! "


    Regardless of Su TA''s struggle, Margo forcibly pressed her beside her, and in turn added cocoa: "you? Wait until your hair grows up! Just now, the soldiers of the vice president are obviously collecting magic troops. How are you? A small ice spell will use up the spell solving card in your hand?! Su TA, you''re sitting here today. I promise you won''t take the card of defense, so you must cooperate with me! "


    Su TA: "but... But I..."


    Napa: "ha ha ha! Don''t talk so much nonsense, my squad is finished! Who will attack me? Come on! Come on, come on! Playing magic in front of me? Even playing cards, my magic is millions of times that of you humans! Ha ha ha! Is my magician lineup strong? Strong! The perfect magician lineup! "


    Cream: "damn..."


    Brad: so, magic card ¡¤ magic prohibition. No magic related items or magic attacks can be used for two rounds. Is that all right? "


    The next moment, everyone around the pile of cards stopped arguing, and everyone and the cat looked at the magic card suddenly played.


    It was just a few seconds later that Napa immediately turned over and looked like she was going to die. The pink meat ball was unwilling to scratch on the floor. At the same time, he didn''t even say a word. He just "meow meow" in anger and despair.


    Others cheered and cheered for the battle to turn defeat into victory.


    The sudden burst of cheers in the carriage seemed too much. Even the cheese sleeping upside down on the other side now got up angrily, grabbed the breasts of Brad and cream, exposed his fangs and roared to calm them down. Of course, his sudden rising spirit also made the female members seem happier and noisy together.


    Let''s just say... Napa lost at cards and lost her own money. But seeing that the members are so excited now, arrow feels that the money is not too bad.


    But after the words of Su TA just now, he couldn''t help pressing the hat on his head again, pinching his throat and feeling his voice.


    Yes, I''m seventeen years old.


    The voice of a 17-year-old boy should not be like this


    However, the time is coming.


    The last three months... There are only the last three months left.


    Playing cards all the way, the wheel sound of the carriage has become the most peaceful sound in this simple journey.


    With the gradual westward of the sun, mermaid song''s trip today has finally reached a rest point. From a distance, you can see a small town ahead. If the route calculation is correct, it should be the foothold of today.


    "Well, well, we''re going to enter Xueyan town. Everyone tidy up, clean up the cards and things, and calculate the gambling money. Don''t look too busy when you arrive at the hotel."


    Arrow clapped his hands and let the people begin to pack up their things.


    While the members were cleaning up, ello moved his steps from the side door to the driver''s seat in front of the coachman. He smiled and said, "coachman, just find a hotel to let us stay as a few days ago."


    The coachman answered, but while agreeing, he also opened his mouth and said, "President of mermaid song, although it is inappropriate for me to say such words, I should take care of my business, so let me give you some advice. If you still want to find a similar hotel in a small town as you did two days ago, you''re a little too open. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face couldn''t help pausing for a moment: "what do you say?"


    The coachman smiled and said, "look for yourself."


    Hearing what the coachman said, arrow turned his head and began to look around the blood swallow town.


    Indeed, this city is a little different from the rest towns before.


    The town now seems to have little vitality. There are not many shops on the streets, not even many pedestrians. Occasionally I saw a townsman coming out of the nearby building. His face was also full of dishes, just like malnutrition. When they saw the galloping carriage, they immediately retracted into their room, closed the door and looked at it secretly.


    This makes arrow a little strange. He thought for a moment and said, "isn''t that right? I came to this town more than two years ago. This town shouldn''t be like this? "


    Just then, the coachman stopped the carriage on a two-story building. At the door of the shop with a small hotel sign hanging obliquely, he said, "then I''ll send it here. I won''t send it the next way. It''s too far away. You can find other carriages in this town and go. "


    Arrow nodded, asked his guild members to move everything down, paid the money and asked the coachman to pull the car back from the original road. Before long, only the members of mermaid song and the bags of luggage were left on the whole street, but there was no other movement.


    Cheese flicked his high hat slightly, glanced at the side building from the corner of his eye, just saw a figure flash through the window, sneered and said, "it seems that this town is really exclusive."


    Arrow frowned and said, "shouldn''t this be? When I came here more than two years ago, it wasn''t so nervous here? Well... In a word, everyone should be careful. Now this is not Pelican Town, not within our sphere of influence. Be more careful. After staying one night, hire another carriage tomorrow and go. "


    After giving orders to the people, ello raised his feet, pushed open the door of the hotel and went in.


    The atmosphere in the hotel is similar to the silence on the streets outside. The huge hotel has no light, and the overall building is very depressed, which leads to little light here.


    Margo in the back slightly shook the staff in his hand. The head of the bright staff radiated light and illuminated the hall of the hotel.


    I can only say... It''s really dilapidated here. In the narrow space, I haven''t cleaned it for a long time, and there are even some spider webs hanging on my head. If there wasn''t a business sign on the counter over there, arrow would really think he had entered a haunted house now.


    "Anyone?"


    Brad raised his head and shouted.


    After a long time, a voice came from the back of the hotel. A man of about forty or fifty years old, who looked a little in shape, hobbled out of the side door, slowly came to the counter and stood. The man looked up, glanced at everyone present and said, "are you... Checking in?"


    Arrow frowned slightly. But he didn''t say anything. At this time, he''d better give it to his own men.


    Brad walked up indifferently and said, "yes, we need three rooms, two for three and a single."


    "Wait a minute, Brad, don''t worry now."


    The cream on one side reached out and stopped the big man''s reservation. He went to the counter and said with a smile, "boss, your store... Seems a little bad? Are there any other hotels in your town? I''ll see if I can find a cleaner one. "


    The hotel owner''s face did not show the pain that the business was about to fly away, but looked very indifferent and said listlessly: "Cleaner... I don''t know, a year... In just a year, I''m almost the only hotel in our town. It''s ok if you don''t want to live. Anyway, there are many empty houses in our town. You can find a place to settle down. "


    Such an answer made arrow a little strange. He looked at the environment of the hotel again. When he wanted to talk, cocoa ran upstairs. After watching it for a while, he immediately ran down and said to arrow, "brother president! The smell upstairs is so bad! It''s all moldy. I don''t really want to live here... "


    Ailuo exhaled, smiled at the little necromancer and gave her a little comfort: "just one night, make do with it."


    With that, ello turned his head and said to the boss, "we don''t choose. We''ll just make do with one night. By the way, boss, can you make an appointment for us? We want to go to the capital and start tomorrow morning. "


    The innkeeper raised his head and glanced at arrow and others. It seemed that until now, he finally saw what they looked like.


    After seeing the mermaid song, which was obviously an adventurer team, the innkeeper turned his eyes and said, "you... Go to the capital?"


    Cocoa jumped down the stairs and said happily, "yes! Go to the capital! Our mermaid song is going to participate in the guild championship! "


    The innkeeper looked at the team in front of him again, and his eyes seemed to hesitate.


    But after hesitating for a long time, the light in his eyes was still dim after all, and slowly said, "OK, the rooms on the second floor are empty. Pick it yourself. Accommodation, you so many people, just a copper coin. It may be difficult to use a carriage. At present, there is no special carriage for transporting guests in our town. I''ll ask my friend if the ox cart can pull you later. "


    Arrow nodded gently. When cream began to check in, the other members also transported all their luggage upstairs one by one.


    On the second floor, ello finally understood what cocoa meant by being unable to live.


    The floors on the second floor of the hotel are dilapidated, and there are even holes in some places. The corridor was completely airtight, so it revealed a very pungent smell of wood decay.


    Ello covered his nose and tried to tell himself that he didn''t need to be too particular about staying only one night.


    When I opened several doors, the terrible smell still came out. The people resisted the terrible smell, opened all the doors and windows and tried their best to ventilate. After a long time, the air on the second floor was slightly relieved.


    "What''s going on in this town?"


    After arranging her husband to lie down on a slightly shabby bed next to her, Su TA looked a little nervous and asked.


    Arrow glanced at her and said, "don''t ask, don''t make trouble. We''ll sleep here for one night and leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about superfluous things. "


    When arrow said this, Su TA simply covered her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    However, cocoa, a curious baby, did not hold back. She leaned over the window and looked at the quiet street outside. Then she retracted her head and said, "brother president, I think there must be a big secret in this town! Sure... Sure! There must be some terrible force entrenched here, which makes the people in this town live so painful! "


    What a coincidence. That''s what ello thinks!


    However, after thinking about it, the president smiled very gently and said, "OK, OK, let''s not worry about other people''s affairs. The conditions may be harder tonight, but let''s be patient. Dinner... It doesn''t look like this town has dinner to eat. Let''s have some dry food and make do with it. "


    When everyone had no opinion, ello breathed out, took his luggage and went to a slightly normal room next to him, opened the door and went in.


    How long has the bedding on the bed not been turned over?


    ... forget it.


    Ello put his luggage in the corner, tried to adjust his state of mind and sat on the edge of the bed.


    The door was not closed, and Napa came in slowly like an ordinary cat. After entering the door, with a slight hook on its tail, it pulled the door up again.


    The cat jumped on the windowsill and looked at a three story building not far away.


    Compared with the dilapidated houses around, this three-story building looks very magnificent and clean. Green vines hang on the outer wall, and the statue decoration at the door is obviously well maintained. It looks really out of place with this town.


    Napa looked at the building silently. After looking at it for a moment, he looked back and looked at ello.


    "Don''t tell me about this town. I don''t want to take care of it or answer it."


    Without waiting for Napa to say anything, ello immediately expressed his opinion.


    The cat tilted its head slightly and pointed its paw at its throat.


    Ello thought for a while, but after all, he sighed helplessly, "talk."


    Napa jumped on ello''s shoulder and said slowly, "I thought you human beings are so curious. In my opinion, the problem here is not complicated, and the magic element is not strong. If it really needs to be solved, it won''t take much time. "


    Seeing Napa''s direct answer of "easy solution", arrow sighed and said, "Napa, don''t forget the purpose of our trip. We went to the capital to participate in the guild championship. And now I still have many problems to solve, and the work of 1000 gold coins is far from complete. I don''t want any other problems at this time... "


    Napa stared at ello. A moment later, the cat simply retracted its neck, licked the hair on its front paws and said, "whatever you want, I don''t care anyway. It''s just that our members seem a little excited. I just hope they don''t make anything too exaggerated. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and couldn''t help getting nervous: "what do you mean?"


    The cat raised its paw and wiped its face. It said indifferently, "what else can it mean? The house was surrounded by magic. Although the magic of the person living inside may be similar to that of our necromancer, the nun should be able to feel that the other person is far inferior to her. After they understand this gap in strength, if they are willing to stay here for a night, it is really lucky. "


    Ello''s heart thumped.


    But when he pricked up his ears and heard the voices of cocoa, Margo and Su TA from the girls'' dormitory next to him, he was a little relieved and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Should... Are you okay ~ ~"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    don''t worry?


    Hehe, how could it be all right?


    Sometimes ello really feels that he may be too gentle on weekdays, and the discipline of these members is too loose.


    Do you know when it''s easy to go wrong?


    That is, when you think that a thing may not go wrong, the more likely it is to have all kinds of unexpected problems!


    It was completely dark, and the whole Xueyan town was shrouded in darkness, leaving only some sporadic lights flashing in the darkness


    Arrow was eating the cake in his hand, but his eyes were full of resentment and unhappiness, looking at the members who were obviously indignant in front of him.


    Brad, Buffy, cocoa, cream, Margaux, Britta... These guys are all standing here now, except that the cheese looks like they don''t want to talk to each other. Next to them is the owner of the hotel standing just now, and


    A girl who looks about his age, but is obviously very haggard and full of tears. In addition to the girl, there was a boy of the same age next to her. Now he hugged the girl as if he wanted to protect her desperately. At the same time, he looked at ello with a very expectant look.


    The president knew that he was in trouble


    And more likely, they are in trouble that they will never make money.

 Chapter 684

    "President brother!"


    "Stop! wait a minute! Let me prepare myself first. "


    Before cocoa spoke with an excited and indignant look on her face, ello first stopped her. The president rubbed his forehead and slowed down a little for a long time. At the same time, after swearing in his heart for a long time, he finally breathed out a long breath and said, "OK, you say it."


    Unfortunately, cocoa did not seem to notice the current emotional problems of his president. The little girl now looked like a spokesman for justice. She put out her fingers to the young girl over there and said, "brother president! I tell you now, this is too much! It''s really too much! I''ve never seen anything so excessive! "


    "The young lady''s name is milk. She used to play coffee very well with her childhood playmate. That''s the little brother. "


    The boy who called coffee nodded gently at ello and hugged the girl in his arms a little tighter.


    Cocoa continued, "they were two lovers, and they have agreed to get engaged together and become husband and wife!"


    "But this time! An evil magician who lived in the blood swallow made a public statement that he wanted sister milk to marry him! To be the woman of the old man in his forties! If the people in this town don''t agree, he will use magic to make this town more dilapidated and uninhabitable! Let everyone continue to live such a poor life! "


    Cocoa''s mood now seemed very excited. He said and shook his arm, as if he wanted to preside over justice immediately.


    Arrow forced himself to keep a smile on his face. After nodding gently, he turned his eyes to several other members and asked, "is this the case?"


    Cream touched the back of his head and said, "basically... That''s true. And I also heard that the reason why this blood Yan town has become what it is now is basically the problem of the magician. "


    Brad looked unhappy and then said, "yes, yes, originally, everyone in this town could farm at ease, have food and drink, but the magician suddenly cast a spell one day, so that everyone could not continue farming. That''s why the economic situation of this small town suddenly decreased and life was very difficult. "


    Margo smiled and said with a relaxed face, "generally speaking... Indeed, everyone is right. And I heard that the reason why the magician suddenly cast a spell a year ago so that everyone could not farm was because the farmers here said that the tax was too high and wanted to reduce or exempt the tax. But the magician refused and finally fell out, which led to such a problem. "


    Arrow thought for a moment, but turned to the hotel owner nearby. Seeing the boss''s eyes silently staring at the young girls, arrow immediately asked, "boss, is this the case?"


    The innkeeper looked back, took a slight breath and said, "almost... That''s it. But now he finally let go and said he accepted our apology, but he was willing to continue to restore the vitality of our town until I gave him my daughter first. "


    "Terrible dragon."


    After the innkeeper said this, Margo muttered softly as if she thought of something. Cocoa next to him was slightly stunned, then turned his head and looked at ello, looking forward to the president: "brother president, is this... Really the kind of... Terrible dragon that wants a young and beautiful girl to pay tribute every year, or it will kill the people in the whole village? This is terrible! I think we... "


    "I think we need to calm down now."


    We can''t wait for the little girl to really finish. Once she really takes this matter to heart, the workload of mermaid song will increase again. Moreover, it is still the kind of job that is likely to be very poorly paid.


    After stopping cocoa first, arrow turned his head and smiled at the young girls.


    At this moment, the boy named coffee hugged his beloved girl tightly, and his eyes showed some longing. However, it can be seen that in addition to the desire, there is also a firmness and faith belonging to the young people in these eyes.


    Arrow smiled and then asked, "coffee... Right? Well, I''d like to ask, what''s your opinion on this matter? "


    The girl raised her head and looked at her sweetheart with a little nervous and confused eyes. The boy raised his head, patted himself hard on the chest and said, "that guy is an asshole! I will never let milk marry him. He is older than my father and so bad in life! If you don''t want to help, even if I''m alone, I''ll teach that bastard a lesson! "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it seems that you have made up your mind. So, miss milk, what do you think? Do you think this matter can be discussed? "


    Milk looked a little flustered. He raised his head and looked at his sweetheart and his father again. Finally, her eyes turned to ello. After hesitating for a long time, the girl nodded gently with a little fear.


    "If... If you can... I... Have no opinion..."


    Ello exhaled.


    In fact, this result is not surprising. From the moment these people stood in front of them, ello knew that the trouble was really caused.


    But


    If you can be entangled by a trouble and can''t get away, the guild president of arrow is really in vain!


    At that moment, he nodded gently, then smiled and said, "uh huh, I understand now. However, you should have one thing to be sure. And, including the members of mermaid song, you should find out now. We''re an adventurers guild, not mercenaries. I have said this many times since before. We don''t accept the entrustment of killing. So I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. "


    Of course, arrow knew what expression would appear on the faces of these members after his words came out.


    Of course, only coco, Brad and buffy showed disappointment on their faces, but the other cream, cheese and Margaux looked like they had expected for a long time. As for the crisp tower, the woman is just standing next to her, and doesn''t seem to let her thoughts flow out with her emotions.


    Seeing ello refuse, the boy is obviously the most excited! The expectant look he had looked at ello turned into anger in an instant! At that moment, he bit his teeth, turned around, hugged the girl next to him and said loudly, "milk, don''t be afraid! I won''t let you marry that old man! Even if I risked my life, I wouldn''t let him touch you! "


    The girl is obviously in a state of no master. She can only stand where she is and look at her sweetheart blankly.


    After the boy showed his mind to the girl, he nodded to the hotel owner again. Then he quickly turned and rushed out of the hotel. Look at his back and think with his ass. you know what he wants to do.


    Looking at the figure of the young man leaving far away, arrow could only sigh slightly.


    No way, there is another hot-blooded youth in the world ~ ~ ~!


    Seeing that the current victim had left, ello patted his hand, showed an indifferent appearance, and said slowly, "are you finished? If you''re finished, can you rest first? We have to get up early tomorrow morning. Boss, have you rented the ox cart? "


    The innkeeper was holding his daughter''s hand now. Suddenly, hearing arrow''s question, he quickly turned his head, rubbed the back of his head and said, "this... I haven''t contacted yet. My brother has gone to other towns. I really don''t know if he can come back today... "


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but now there was no way but to wave.


    Turning around, the members now showed their own careful thoughts in their eyes. Ello didn''t care. He waved his hand again and said, "well, it''s not early now. Go back to bed early."


    With that, ello turned around and walked into the door with an appearance of completely ignoring the current situation.


    Other members of the guild have nothing to say when they see their own president. They naturally hold their breath and can only be dissolved on the spot.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gradually, it was late at night.


    In this night without any entertainment, the fatigue brought by a day''s journey can make people fall asleep quickly.


    On the ragged bed with some lice and blood sucking insects, arrow couldn''t sleep.


    Napa, who was lying beside him, seemed to feel the president''s irritability, shook her head, raised her head and looked at the window.


    Close your eyes... Force yourself to sleep


    But after a long time, he still couldn''t get himself to sleep immediately.


    After a lot of tossing and turning, ello finally got up, shook the bedbugs and lice on his body, and went to the window to relax a little by the moonlight outside.


    But just when he was about to open the window


    Pa -!


    A figure suddenly flashed through the window! Then, it was a very twisted face tightly attached to the window glass, which was very frightening!


    In panic, ello even involuntarily covered his mouth and took two steps back, and even took Napa out of bed in his arms!


    However, after calming down a little, he saw that the face posted on the window was not someone else''s, but the boy who shouted to do something during the day.


    "President, open a window."


    There was a sound outside the window, but it wasn''t the boy''s. Soon, ello saw the blood clan with the boy in one hand.


    Arrow opened the window in a hurry. The cheese immediately threw the boy in, and then turned over.


    Arrow glanced at the cheese and saw that he was just relaxed and looked at the boy on the ground with a little disdain. He also let go of Napa in his arms and said, "it seems that you really understand me."


    The cheese clapped his hands, snorted coldly and said, "compared with your members, my experience is still much richer after all. Similarly, this little guy is so stupid that I didn''t even have time to find him out before he startled each other. "


    At this moment, the teenagers on the ground are covering their stomachs and twitching constantly. It seems that they have been hurt by something that can''t slow down for a while. Arrow stared at him for a moment, worried. But the cheese was with his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s fine. He got a magic spell from the other party, but the other party obviously didn''t take any precautions. In a hurry, the magic didn''t condense enough, so he didn''t matter. "


    Maybe just as cheese said, after a while, the boy on the ground could finally take a breath, stretch his body on the ground, gasp and say, "that... Damn... Guy... He... Is so powerful... Really... So powerful...!"


    Arrow was not interested in listening to the boy''s complaints. He said, "what kind of person is the other party?"


    The cheese curled his mouth and replied, "an old man who is almost under the age of 50 has a half bald head, a little crazy, and a little fierce and introverted. Relying on his affinity for the magic elements of the earth, he looks very proud. But in my opinion, his magic reserve is similar to that of the necromancer in our guild. It''s just that this guy knows his magic and can deploy his magic well. And this means is something our necromancer can''t do at present. "


    Napa followed her agreement with ello very well. Instead of floating up, she walked slowly around the boy, then raised her head and said, "so now you decide how to deal with this matter? This human is obviously an open-minded look. "


    Ello is also very embarrassed now. After thinking about it, he squatted down very simply, smiled and said, "well, Mr. coffee? You should also understand that you alone can''t change any facts, can you? If it weren''t for our mermaid song, you would be a corpse now. So, listen to my advice and let this matter end like this? "


    In the face of ELO''s persuasion, the boy showed a different kind of stubbornness. He bit his teeth, covered his stomach, and finally stood up slowly. After taking a long breath, he stared at arrow in front of him, as if he were looking at an enemy, full of hatred! A moment later, without even saying a word, he went to the exit of the door, opened the door and went out.


    Looking at his distant steps, arrow could only sigh helplessly. Instead, Napa flew up and lay on ello''s head again, laughing: "I think your human spirit of daring to fight and fight in your youth is very interesting. It''s just that those with this spirit have a higher mortality rate. But it''s really interesting! "


    Cheese stood in front of the window, his scarlet eyes staring silently at the big house. After observing for a moment, he smiled and said, "so, President, what should we do now? Coco, I''m afraid that little girl can''t be persuaded so easily. If you really decide not to intervene in this matter, you''d better make an agreement with everyone and leave early. Hehe, but I don''t think even if you don''t mind your own business, those fools can''t think it''s a good thing. "


    "Yes... It really gives me a headache." Arrow also covered his cheek and said helplessly, "because this is not a matter of courageous deeds, but a structural contradiction. This is not a problem that an old man forcibly occupies young girls by relying on his powerful magic, but a problem of power and responsibility and the distribution of production materials. "


    Arrow murmured here, but he didn''t find that when he kept thinking with his cheek covered, he just looked forced on his face, like a pair of cheese that I expected all the time. Now the corners of his mouth twitched silently, as if he were looking at his own president like a monster.


    During this time, Napa accepted the night clan, but the cat obviously didn''t think the night clan was inviolable. So when he saw the cheese twitching at the corner of his mouth, the cat flew over with a calm face and said with an unkind smile: "look, you seemed to understand everything just now. What''s the matter? Now suddenly don''t know what our president is talking about? It seems that you night people are not much. "


    Cheese was stunned, turned around and saw that Napa was running on herself. Her face was not very good-looking immediately. But he still said with a swollen face: "who said... Who said I couldn''t understand? Of course I understand! Ah, yes, I also think the president is right. It''s not a question of an old man robbing a little girl. It''s a question of... A problem of... A problem of distribution? Yes, the problem of distribution. "


    Arrow thought silently for a moment, then raised his head, looked at the stubborn cheese in front of him, then nodded and said, "you''re right. For the cohesion of mermaid song, I really need to discuss it with our members. You go to the night watch first. When everyone wakes up during the day, I will naturally explain it to everyone. "


    In order to prevent Napa from saying anything messy again, the cheese quickly nodded at ello, then turned over and jumped out of the window, grabbed the eaves and went to the roof to help watch the night.


    Arrow muttered, "why doesn''t this guy go through the door?" Or something, close the window. After he was ready to lie down again, he saw Napa, who covered her stomach and seemed to be trying to hold back her smile, and asked with a puzzled look, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 685

    The cat immediately waved its paws: "nothing... Nothing! I just saw someone forced... Ha ha! That''s interesting! "


    Arrow was not in the mood to pay attention to the cat. Because something was suddenly so funny, he snorted and went back to bed.


    But when he closed his eyes and was ready to go back to sleep


    "Hey, what is the distribution of production materials...?"


    At this time, the cat stared at the big sapphire eyes, raised a claw and gently pressed it on ello''s forehead, asking like a curious baby.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I woke up, the whole Xueyan town also spent the night in peace.


    Arrow yawned, got up, rubbed his sore neck because he didn''t sleep very well and walked out of the door.


    The members of the guild are getting up one by one now. There is nothing to prepare for in this seemingly too poor village, so everyone just sorted themselves out.


    However, the three people called the fool trio began to look at arrow with a pair of very skeptical and resentful eyes. Especially coco, a little girl, whose expression seemed to be completely disillusioned in her heart, saw that ELO was really angry and funny.


    "Cocoa..."


    "Hum!" Cocoa turned her head directly and looked like she liked to answer, "the president''s brother is a very kind man, not so cold-blooded and ruthless! Hum! "


    The girl seems to be too spoiled. When will she take a cane and whip two whips to see if it can solve the problem?


    Arrow shook his hand and imagined how he felt when he held the whip in his hand.


    After satisfying his imagination, he asked the people to tidy up all their luggage. He went downstairs and shouted, "boss? Is the boss there? Have we booked a Taurus cart? "


    Unfortunately, as soon as I came downstairs, the scene in front of me completely stunned arrow.


    I saw the door of the hotel open. The owner of the hotel is standing in front of the door now, with a big broom in his hand and a fierce look on his face!


    His daughter milk is now hiding in the corner of the hall on the first floor, covering her face and seems to be sobbing secretly.


    Outside the gate, the brave boy who was beaten yesterday knelt in front of the gate. The swelling on his face had not been eliminated in time, but insisted on kneeling there.


    "Get out of here, you hear me! You are not welcome on my side! "


    "Father in law! Please let the milk go with me! I''ll take her out of Xueyan town and take her to a place without that bastard! If you don''t let me run away with her, she will fall into the clutches of that terrible magician! "


    Obviously, the innkeeper has not changed the slightest because of the boy''s tenacity and bravery. He was still holding a stick in his hand, looking very vigilant.


    In fact, no matter from any point of view, arrow has no reason to continue to intervene in this matter.


    Yes, from any angle.


    This angle does not just represent the boss of a guild, a little girl who owes a lot of debt. Even as the most basic and common "human" identity, arrow felt that he should not intervene now, but should let the matter fade gradually, let the hotel owner solve the problem by himself, and then the mermaid song patted his ass and left now.


    But


    Turning his head, arrow saw the angry guild members nearby.


    He looked at the tension in cocoa''s eyes and at Brad''s fist. Even the crisp pagoda, which has never had any emotional expression, now shows a look of pity.


    The expressions on the faces of these members fully told arrow that he may have countless reasons not to solve the incident, but as a person who has lost his sense of justice, he didn''t do it, which itself is a mistake!


    Alas


    Ideological problems still need to be solved with ideas after all.


    Even if the combat effectiveness of these members is 10 times and 100 times higher than that of their own president, there are ideological problems. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to go farther and farther on the wrong road.


    As president, arrow naturally needs to pull these members back immediately when they have problems in their thoughts, so as to avoid more unfortunate events.


    For this reason, after all, arrow could only sigh, walked forward, patted the innkeeper on the shoulder, smiled and said, "it seems that things here are quite complicated? Have you rented the ox cart of our guild? If you can''t rent it... Can you tell me what''s going on now? "


    When the innkeeper looked back and saw the clean and beautiful face of arrow, the original tension on his face immediately relaxed. He breathed out a little and held his daughter''s hand tightly with his left hand. After a little hesitation, he finally spat at the kneeling boy at the door: "I tell you! This matter is not negotiable! If you want to die, die alone! Don''t harm my daughter! And don''t try to harm the whole people of Xueyan town! "


    With that, the innkeeper took the girl and turned around and walked into the hall.


    Seeing her sweetheart kneeling outside the door, scarred all over, but so determined, there was a little sadness on the girl''s face. After being pulled back by her father, she covered her face again, shrank into the corner and secretly sobbed.


    As for her daughter''s current state, the hotel owner had no choice but to sigh and look very decadent. He sat down on a chair in the hall and put down his stick. It seemed that he thought of something sad and secretly touched the tears he saw.


    Arrow glanced at the boy kneeling outside the door, smiled and sat down opposite the innkeeper. The other members quickly formed a circle behind arrow, one by one looking forward to the next conversation.


    "So... Can you tell me from the beginning what''s going on?"


    Arrow''s voice was very gentle. Listening to such a soft voice, the innkeeper also slowed down slowly. He took a deep breath, then raised his head, wiped the red circles of his eyes, sobbed and said¡ª¡ª


    "The president of mermaid song... Our town... Xueyan town... In fact, it was not like this. More than a year ago, like other towns, some people lived here. Although their life was a little poor, on the whole, they lived a model, ate and drank. "


    "But a year ago... Things here suddenly changed."


    "The mayor of our town... His name is Xian hoer. He has been working as a mayor for a long time, about... More than 20 years? Since the last mayor died of illness, he has been the mayor of our town. And more importantly... Xian ¡¤ hoer, unfortunately, is an affinity of earth magic elements. In other words, a magician. "


    Arrow nodded gently. After all, he passed the town on his way to Pelican town. He also knew that the leader of the town was a land magician.


    "Our Xueyan town is located in a remote place. Although it can be regarded as the only way on the national highway, our place is naturally short of water. All the towns before and after are far away, and there is no development."


    "After becoming the mayor of our town, Xian has always been thinking of ways to develop our town. However, although it is said to be development, in fact, to put it bluntly, it is to enable us to plant better. "


    "He is an affinity of earth elements, so every time when the season changes and farming operations need to be carried out, he will play his own magic and reclaim our land. The land reclaimed by him will become very fertile. Only a small amount of water can grow a large amount of food. It is precisely because of his practice that our town can survive. "


    After a little thought, arrow suddenly asked, "what''s your tax?"


    When it comes to the tax issue, the hotel owner sighed helplessly and said, "a long time ago... The tax was about 15% of the income of that year. Ten percent should be turned over to the state treasury, and the remaining five percent should be taken as his reward for reclaiming land. In those years, Xian often talked and laughed with us and drank and chatted with us, but gradually... Alas... I don''t know when the tax began to rise year by year, and last year''s tax has reached 50%... "


    Arrow was not surprised at this.


    It can even be said that he had a little sneer at the magician''s willingness to charge only 15% of the tax at the beginning.


    Collect 15%, turn over 10% to the state treasury, and leave 5% for yourself... In other words, only when a small town has 17 asset achievements in agricultural work, the magician''s income is just the same as that of an ordinary farmer.


    But the problem is that Xueyan town is not a big town, and there are not many farmland around. Therefore, as a magician, he may not get much more income in a year than a farmer.


    With such a small income, coupled with the unique "power" of powerful magic, it is a strange thing that the psychology will not be distorted over a long period of time.


    Take Pelican town as an example. Before arrow arrived, if the mayor of round cheese really lived entirely on taxes, he might not make much money at all. For such a little income, we have to manage the size of the whole town and give advice. Ordinary people simply can''t have a good attitude. Now, if the fat mayor was not inherited, and the family also had its own additional operating income, he must not be able to do it for a long time.


    And more importantly... Cheese is not a magician. And this fresh hoer is an out and out magician.


    "Fifty percent of the tax?! Isn''t that too much? "


    Cocoa couldn''t hear any more. She immediately jumped out with a frown and said¡ª¡ª


    "Generally speaking, the tax in our town is less than 20%. How dare this earth magician ask for such a high tax?!"


    Arrow held out his hand to stop the little girl, nodded gently to the hotel owner and said with a smile, "please go on."


    The innkeeper breathed out and continued: "more than a year ago... Let me see... At the end of 1301, on the day of the holy night sacrifice, as a magician, he seemed to have gone to the capital to participate in a gathering of magicians? Then when he came back, he announced to us that the tax should be raised to 50 percent. "


    "You know, before that, the tax in our town had reached 40%, but because it has always been supplied by his magic, even if it is 40%, our town can tolerate it."


    "But now it has suddenly increased to 50%! The tax is so severe that people in our town can''t accept it. "


    Looking at the hotelier''s angry appearance now, ello had some small 99 in his heart.


    The 50% tax rate... In fact, this tax rate can be regarded as a normal tax rate for the whole blue bay Empire, no, and even for most parts of the whole continent.


    For rulers, charging a tax rate of about 50 can not only make their life very comfortable, but also ensure that people in their territory do not starve to death. Of course, after collecting so many taxes, the Lord certainly doesn''t care whether the farmers'' savings will decline further.


    "And then? You went to fight? " Arrow asked his own question.


    The innkeeper nodded after a little hesitation.


    He breathed out, looked very embarrassed and said, "anyway, the 50% tax rate is too high... Although this tax can not be persisted, and the mayor''s magic can make our crops grow better... We were still angry when we suddenly heard such a high tax rate. So at the beginning of last year, a group of young people went to the mayor and asked for the tax to be pressed back to about 30 percent. "


    Brad looked approvingly and said with a smile, "very brave man! I admire them. "


    Arrow gave him a white look and continued to face the hotel owner with a smile: "then what happened later?"


    Hotel owner: "later, they all died."


    At that moment, Brad, who was just smiling, seemed to have been hit by the immobilization method. The smile on his face was stiff and his eyes looked dull. After a moment of silence, the big man''s fist was clenched again, and the smile disappeared into a slightly silent and serious expression.


    Arrow thought for a moment, but also put away the smile on his face: "what will happen later?"


    The innkeeper sighed, with a little sadness on his face, and said, "those young people want to talk to the mayor, and then... I don''t know what kind of conflict they have with the mayor. When we got up one day, we saw that the five young people were buried in the earth and had lost their breath... Since then, no one dared to put forward opinions to the mayor. "


    "But it''s not over."


    "After killing the rebels, the mayor felt very angry, so he announced to us in front of the whole town that he would not reclaim our crops because of our disobedience and betrayal."


    "He did what he said. In the next planting season, he not only didn''t use his magic to help the crops in our town reclaim farmland, but also made our land more barren. Without exception, all the plants planted can''t survive. "


    "Last year, we had no harvest in Xueyan town. However, when the tax was paid in the second half of the year, the mayor did not mean to let us go, but forced us to pay a 50% tax rate. If we refuse to pay taxes, he will come and tear down our house, smash the things in our room and take away the little savings we have left. "


    "After such a fuss last year, some young and strong boys in our town still couldn''t bear it. They left and fled. Only some people who can''t get away continue to live in this small town and may die anytime, anywhere... "


    At this point, the innkeeper glanced at his daughter in the corner again. At this time, the girl was secretly looking at the kneeling boy outside the door. After realizing her father''s eyes, she quickly put away her eyes and continued to cover her face and cry.


    After seeing the eyes of his sweetheart, the boy outside the door became more determined and still knelt outside so strongly.


    Ello exhaled and then nodded gently: "then boss... Tell me the truth, what do you really think...?"


    The innkeeper''s eyes suddenly dodged, but a moment later, he seemed to be completely out of it. He nodded gently at ello, looked over his head, and whispered in ello''s ear, "to tell the truth, I really don''t want my daughter to go with the poor boy. If marrying the mayor can help our town recover, i... also think it may not be bad... "


    That''s what I said, but when the boss''s head retracted, arrow stared into his eyes again.


    Obviously, the boss''s eyes dodged again.


    For the town?


    Ah, that''s certainly a reason.


    But another way of thinking, if my daughter marries the only mayor with magic in this town, does it mean that she will promote her class at one go?


    Of course, looking at the little bit of expectation flickering in the hotel owner''s dodgy eyes, arrow didn''t expose it. After all, this idea is normal. Arrow has no intention of becoming a moral guardian.


    "I see. I see."


    Arrow nodded slightly, and the smile on his face continued to emerge¡ª¡ª


    "Then, boss, where is the ox cart we reserved yesterday?"


    Other people were surprised to see that their president wanted the ox cart again after talking for so long. But the innkeeper smiled with a sigh of relief and said, "my brother lived in the next town last night. He may come back today... But please rest assured that I won''t count the accommodation fee today. I''m really sorry. "


    Arrow didn''t care. He nodded and asked everyone to pack up again and go back to the second floor to have a rest. Regardless of the expressions on the faces of so many members behind him, he went upstairs and played an exemplary role.


    Of course, it can''t end like this.


    When all the members went up to the second floor with all kinds of careful thoughts


    "Do you think I''m too cold-blooded and ruthless? Do you think I don''t even try to solve such a simple relationship between good and evil?"


    Cocoa was most excited in the room. When arrow said these words, he looked at the young necromancer with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Cocoa puffed her cheeks, but did not speak. However, the crisp pagoda next to her now seems a little bored. She took a step and said: "president, although I have joined the mermaid song for a short time, I think our guild should also be a... Good guild, right? Although we haven''t heard the words of the mayor, if I really want to demand myself by the moral standard of a Paladin... I''m afraid... There''s really no way to go to the capital as if nothing had happened. "


    Arrow showed a careless look. After a little thought, her smile gradually eased and said, "what do you think is the most critical problem of this incident in Xueyan town?"


    Margo raised her hand, looked at her fingernails, and said with a relaxed face, "is that all right? Isn''t it a magician who bullies the common people here by relying on his powerful magic ~ ~ "


    Arrow''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam: "what a pity, it''s wrong ~ ~"


    Margo''s mouth twitched violently. She turned her head and looked at her president with a very incredible look.


    Brad touched the back of his head, thought about it and said, "this... Is Margo wrong? Isn''t that obvious? What''s wrong with this? "


    Now is not the time to continue to pretend, ello said slowly: "the real problem in blood swallow town is not that a magician threatens the people here by relying on his own magic. But a person who has mastered the existence of powerful production tools and uses his absolute dominant position in production tools to force ordinary people who do not have enough production tools to accept their leadership and listen to their words. "

 Chapter 686

    Hearing ello say such words, the cheese, which was already a little sleepy, lay down directly on the next bed and said, "call me again when you''re finished. I''m sleeping now!"


    Instead, the other members next to continue to maintain the rhythm of completely understanding one by one. One by one, they all stare at their president as if they were looking at a fool.


    Well, in fact, the others are all right. Instead, it''s su TA. The paladin who has just come to the guild for a few months now has a little pity in his eyes, in addition to the look of a fool. If you don''t worry about arrow''s gender identity, arrow thinks that this sister will directly burst out of maternal love and come up to hug herself.


    "Well... To put it more simply... The problem in this town is not that the taxes are too high, but that the magician has magic to make the land here fertile. But these townspeople have no such ability. In order to continue to reap a good harvest and not to give up their original property in this town, they have to stay here and obey the requirements of the magician mayor. "


    This explanation is more or less useful. After holding his chin, cream said, "I understand the president''s meaning, that is to say, these townspeople are willing to obey the magician for their own money and income, right?"


    Arrow smiled, nodded gently and continued, "they are willing to be ''exploited'' by the magician because they can''t make the land here fertile by themselves. According to their reaction, compared with the previous farming income of the magician mayor, the 50% tax levied is still in the range they can accept. Therefore, the matter itself becomes very unsolvable. "


    The president raised a finger, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in a very relaxed tone: "from the current situation, you may think that the magician mayor is like a parasite, parasitic on so many people in this town. But in fact, on the contrary, agriculture, the most critical economic foundation of the town, is parasitic on the mayor. "


    "Just because these agricultural income almost completely depends on the mayor''s magic, it is impossible for them to resist. If the magician mayor is expelled, their income will not increase, but will decline rapidly. In this way, who wants to make his life more miserable? "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, cocoa seemed a little unconvinced. She pouted her cheeks and looked unhappy. Margo on the other side raised her hand, gently patted the little girl on the head, smiled and said, "isn''t it cool? It''s not the first time you know this theory of our president. What''s wrong with it? "


    Cocoa shook off Margo''s hand and said with a little stubbornness: "brother president, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s really angry! If, as you said, the farmers in this town depend on the fields sorted by the magician to get more income, on the contrary, the magician can''t plant so many fields by himself, can he? The farmers themselves play an important role in the growth of these crops! If we really want to make use of it, it is only half a kilo and half a kilo for both sides. How can one side parasitize on the other side? "


    At this moment, ello really felt that the little necromancer of his guild would become a very great man in the future.


    Originally, a child who has the affinity of the Necromancer''s magic can still grow up without deviation, which itself is very good. Now she has such a strong sense of justice... Uh huh, I really want to know what a respected necromancer will look like~~~


    "Coco, when you get to Hanhai City, I''ll take you to meet my teacher."


    Cocoa was slightly stunned, and the resentment on her face seemed to be a little confused about where to vent.


    Arrow continued to smile and said, "I believe my teacher will like you very much. During the period of our competition, you can also learn more from the teacher, which will be of great benefit to you. "


    The little girl shrunk her neck slightly, blushed slightly, and answered softly, "that... Thank you... President brother..."


    With the same smile on his face, arrow continued, "well, now answer your question. They planted it clearly. The mayor just turned the ground by magic. Why can he become the mayor, collect so many taxes, and squeeze the townspeople of this town by his own strength? "


    "The answer is very simple. The difference is that his magic is irreplaceable. The labor force of farmers is very easy to replace. "


    "To put it more simply, if all the farmers in Xueyan town go on strike, do not engage in production and do not participate in the cultivation of any crops, the mayor can change another group of people to come to Xueyan town to work. At that time, as long as the tax for them is a little lower, I believe many farmers will be willing to come here to cultivate. "


    "But on the contrary, if the mayor doesn''t exert magic on the land here, these farmers have no place to find another land magic affinity to increase the yield of the farmland here."


    "The magic that can increase the yield of farmland is what I just called ''production tools''. Unfortunately, this means of production is now in the hands of the mayor, and only in the hands of the mayor. Other farmers have no way to grow anything after leaving this production tool. This is the real structural contradiction in this town at present. It''s not a tax, it''s not a bullying of men and women, and it''s not a force that oppresses the innocent people here. "


    "It is the most irreplaceable production tool. At present, it is only in the hands of one person, and others can''t take it away, so they can only fall to the ground and be oppressed, that''s all."


    After such a detailed explanation by arrow, the members who are generally not highly educated finally understand the real problem.


    Arrow also gave these members some time to think about the problems carefully. After they finally figured it out one by one, cocoa''s face began to show some despair for the first time.


    "Brother President... Is there no way to change this kind of thing? A magician with magic can suppress completely ordinary people... Is there any measure that can be changed for such a thing? Can''t we drive the mayor away and then change someone to be the mayor... Or let them go to the magic store to buy magic scrolls about the earth and show them by themselves? "


    Arrow smiled and said slowly, "in this case, the situation still hasn''t changed. People here still need to rely on magic to get a good life. As long as this does not change, they will always need the help of the magician, which means that even if they change the mayor, they will not be restrained by the magician from other places. "


    Having said this, ello thought a little and continued: "in fact, I think the situation in Pelican town is good. Most of the situation is because Pelican town is remote, poor and has nothing worth producing, so those magicians are too lazy to go so far to make money. However, you see, as soon as the economic situation of Pelican town begins to improve, members of the Royal magician Association will come and use their methods to provide far more brightness than ordinary oil lamps can provide. This is the difference between magicians and ordinary people. This difference in "production tools" will further lead to the complete inequality of the materials produced by the two sides. There is no way. "


    After hearing this, Brad looked a little depressed now. The big man lowered his head slightly, looked at his toes and said, "then... There is really no way to change this situation... We can''t let all ordinary people have magic... This itself is unrealistic..."


    Originally, arrow was a little happy to see the members give up now. But seeing that Brad, the most simple big man, was so helpless now, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. After thinking about it, he could only do so.


    Yes... The difference in power itself leads to a huge gap between the power that magicians and ordinary people can create.


    Even ordinary people become adventurers after training, but if they want to become more powerful adventurers, they must need some equipment with strong magic. Unfortunately, if these magic equipment can be traced back to their roots, they can also be traced back to those magicians.


    Therefore, people who are naturally able to have magic affinity are how much favored by the creator God of the world? As a result, from the moment they were born, they left ordinary people far behind


    ...... Well, in fact, when you think about it carefully, it seems that this gap is not completely irreparable.


    But... Oh, forget it. Let''s put this idea on hold for the time being. After all, I haven''t finished my own business yet. Where can I think of other things.


    When everyone understood, arrow nodded gently, and the smile on his face bloomed again. He clapped his hand and said with a smile, "well, since everyone understands, that''s it. Our ox cart may not arrive until the evening. Before that, everyone will have a rest - "


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick!


    Just when ello was going to stop the conversation, suddenly! A burst of rapid footsteps rushed up the broken stairs. After a while, I only heard that the door of arrow''s room was pushed open! The girl named milk was panting, holding the door frame and standing in front of the crowd.


    "Please... Please..."


    Before ello could ask, the girl''s face was full of nervous and flustered tears and shouted out¡ª¡ª


    "Please! Help coffee! I don''t want him dead! I absolutely... Don''t let him die! "


    With the girl''s almost desperate cry, coco and Margo, the most sensitive to magic in the guild, immediately raised their heads and looked out of the window as if they sensed something. But after a short second, they immediately looked back and looked at arrow.


    Arrow breathed out a little and waved, "go, but don''t make things stiff."


    "Thank you, brother president!"


    Cocoa didn''t even have time to thank him and jumped down from the window! In the process of falling, with a wave of magic wand, the dead soldiers immediately emerged in mid air and landed smartly with rainbow lightsaber. Cocoa sat down on the back of the same skeleton dog and landed safely.


    "Let him go! Fresh ¡¤ hoer! "


    The landing cocoa raised his wand and pointed steadily at the man in front of him.


    At the door of this shabby Hotel, the innkeeper was half scared to death and curled up in the hotel motionless. The neighbors all around are now closing their doors and windows, leaving only a gap to watch what is happening in the street.


    On this street, a man in a khaki magic cloak, about 40 years old, but with half black and half white hair, was standing in the sun with a gloomy face.


    Beside him was a stone pillar rising from the ground. The hands and feet of the boy called coffee were all integrated into the stone pillar, and the boy''s neck was also stuck into the stone pillar. It can be seen that because his neck was stuck, his breathing was very difficult, and his whole face was red. He was almost out of breath!


    Xian, who was punishing the disobedient, didn''t seem to expect that a necromancer suddenly fell from the sky. The original gloomy expression on his face immediately revealed a little surprise and tension. He glanced at the dead soldier standing next to cocoa, looked at its stable bones and sword holding posture like a swordsman, and then looked at the skeleton dog grinning at him. After a moment of silence, he said darkly: "did you come from the association? Strange, I haven''t heard of such a young necromancer in the association. Moreover, how can women join the association? "


    Cocoa didn''t have time to wait for the man to figure it out. At this time, the complexion of coffee had turned purple. His pants even got wet at this time. He was about to die! She no longer hesitated, immediately waved her magic wand, and the dead soldiers next to her stepped and rushed towards the earth magician.


    Seeing the attack of the dead mage in front of me, I hardly dare to neglect it. In order to avoid the dispersion of magic, he can only put away the magic used to trap coffee for the first time and form a wall to quickly block the oncoming dead soldiers.


    But the dead soldier seemed to jump in place as expected. When it landed, the skeleton dog had arrived and arched upward with his head. The dead soldier stepped on the skeleton dog''s head and flew over the wall. The rainbow lightsaber in his hand waved to the earth magician''s head without hesitation.


    "Hum!"


    The sudden change made mayor Xian seem a little nervous. After seeing the dead soldier on his head, he quickly put away the wall, hurriedly waved a magic wand in his hand, and a slope protruded from his feet, which made him offset to one side. At the same time, he turned back and quickly recited the mantra: "earth spike!"


    With a crash, three consecutive spikes rose from the ground, simply and clearly penetrating the dead soldiers. The strong spikes also squeezed and crushed the soldiers'' bones.


    But it is clear that fresh, who has only served as mayor, can not be the opponent of cocoa with rich combat experience. Seeing the dead soldiers destroyed, the earth magician breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that cocoa on the other side had quickly condensed the next magic. The crushed bone powder condensed again before it even dissipated. With the frightened eyes of the mayor, the rainbow lightsaber had accurately aimed at his chest and was ready to stab him directly!


    "Stop!"


    A voice finally stopped cocoa at this moment.


    The dead soldier stopped, but the rainbow sword in his hand had pierced the magic cloak on the mayor''s chest, and the blade had been tightly attached to his chest.


    Xian digger was obviously frightened by the attack of the dead mage. Even after the dead soldier had stopped his action, his legs still trembled. After a long time, he barely stepped back, covered his chest and began to gasp.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Xian retreated far away and looked at the mermaid song members who had crowded out of the hotel. Looking at so many people, his momentum was obviously weak.


    "It''s really weak."


    Margo glanced at the earth magician and snorted coldly.


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s not that he''s weak, it''s that you''ve become very strong."


    Leaving a word for Margo to ponder, ello immediately stepped out of the crowd, spread out his hands to the mayor, smiled and said, "Oh, are you the mayor of Xian digger? Hello, I''m ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song guild. Nice to meet you. "


    When I heard that there was a guild in front of me, my eyes became more alert. He looked carefully at the people present, especially the boy who was breathing. At this time, the girl milk, who should marry him as his wife, had hurried to the boy and comforted him constantly.


    "Hum, mermaid song? Never heard of it! What do you want? Want to rebel? "


    Arrow knew this guy was bluffing, but he didn''t want to get into trouble now, so he continued to smile and say, "no, no, no, how can we rebel? Moreover, our mermaid song has no enmity with you. What''s more, we are also a serious guild, not a mercenary. We won''t do such a thing as taking orders to kill people. Just... "


    Arrow glanced at the young men and women next to him. After thinking about it, he could only harden his head and continue to say with a smile: "we just stayed here for one night. As a result, we saw that you wanted to crush a young man to death early in the morning. So I want to ask what''s going on? Is there any room for mediation? "


    Fresh eyes stared at ello''s face for a long time. It seemed that after estimating the power gap between the two sides, he hummed, pointed to the boy and said: "this guy wanted to assassinate me last night. If I hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he might have succeeded! He wants to kill me, so isn''t it very reasonable that I want to kill him now? "


    The coffee was now out of breath. He clenched his teeth, stubbornly faced the earth magician over there, and shouted, "it''s reasonable to go to you! You want to take the milk! You also tax us! You are a complete Vampire... You just come out to perform magic every spring and autumn planting season, and you will take 50% of our income! "


    Fortunately, the cheese is not here now, but sleeping on it... Otherwise, arrow is really worried that the boy will be directly caught by the people of that night to suck blood.


    "Hum! You mean peasants who don''t know what to do, dare you ask me? "


    Xian seems to have seen that these outsiders should not interfere in their own affairs, so his arrogance gradually becomes arrogant. He waved his staff and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "If I hadn''t helped you prepare the farmland, where would you get so much grain to harvest? If I hadn''t worked so hard to help you sell grain, where would you make so much money?! 50% is high? It seems that you really don''t know the cruelty of the world. In those places with better harvests, the tax revenue of lords over there is more than 75%! You only have 50% now. I''m very kind! How dare you speak hard? "


    Although he scolded very hard, it could be seen that the mayor was still worried about so many people here, so he didn''t dare to do anything directly.


    For arrow, the current situation is very troublesome.


    Never mind... In fact, I don''t have any good reason to intervene. Anyway, it''s also a matter of other people''s town. The mayor of other people is willing to increase so much tax. The people of their town haven''t responded much. It''s really hard for outsiders to say anything.


    But if you don''t care, it is estimated that as soon as the mermaid song goes, the young man''s life will be explained here immediately.


    Alas


    If you have explained it, you will explain it. You can''t recognize the form. You think that as long as you have a cavity of blood and turn all the injustices upside down, it won''t work after all. Sometimes, some people do need to die. After all, from the perspective of economics, even if the mayor is expelled, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The mermaid song cannot be stationed here forever, let alone be an enemy to all the Lords in high tax places forever.

 Chapter 687

    After a long time, mayor Xian became a little more daring when he saw that arrow had been silent. He groaned and continued, "all in all! President of mermaid song, this is still a matter of our town. If you want to be a tourist and stay in our town for a day or two, I welcome you as the mayor. But if you still want to mind your own business, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Seeing that the mayor began to issue an eviction order, arrow turned his eyes, then smiled, spread out his hands, showed a very calm appearance, and said with a smile: "all right, mayor Xian, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t have any hostility or say I wanted to stop you from doing anything. Well... I wonder if we can talk in private? Just as our guild came to your town and always wanted to know a little about your local customs, so let''s find a place to sit down and talk a little? "


    Seeing the smile that arrow is showing now, mayor Xian appears a little hesitant. Although I can''t feel any magic emanating from the short president, those standing behind him are not simple adventurers. The necromancer alone is enough to make himself drink a pot!


    A guild president who can drive the necromancer so easily... Although he is young, maybe his combat effectiveness has really broken through the sky?


    After thinking for a moment, the expression on mayor Xian''s face seemed to ease a little. He groaned and said, "do you really want to talk? Hehe, OK! Then why don''t you come to my house first? "


    Arrow didn''t care. He nodded immediately and showed his sincerity.


    At that moment, mayor Xian raised his hand. The magic wand in his hand quickly turned into a chain made of rock. He fastened the boy''s neck and dragged him up.


    "Go! I''ll spare your life now, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me! President arrow, this way, please. I''ll prepare ready tea for you. "


    Following the mayor, the people of mermaid song walked slowly towards the most magnificent and beautiful building in the town.


    Along the way, mayor Xian looked very vigilant all the way. It seemed that he couldn''t trust these people behind him at all. However, when he finally returned to his house and opened the door to let all the members of the mermaid song enter his residence, the nervous expression on the mayor''s face finally relaxed a little.


    Arrow walked in the front, raised his head and looked at the room with exquisite walls, gorgeous chandeliers, living room with appropriate temperature and a very gorgeous carpet. The corners of his mouth also smiled slightly.


    He turned his head and gently asked the cream looking around: "how''s it going?"


    Cream raised his head, looked at the ceiling, couldn''t help but snort coldly and said, "there are many magic traps, which can be started easily. However, it doesn''t seem complicated. They all belong to the kind that can be solved very simply. "


    Margo in the back seemed very calm, smiled and whispered: "in fact, it should be nothing to let him start. My barrier should be able to block these magic. Coco, are you right? "


    Little cocoa pursed her lips, looked at the mayor who took the boy into a small room next to him, clenched her teeth and said, "hum, the traps set by this guy are all his own magic, so the intensity is basically the same. It doesn''t matter to start it all. I can tear down his house by the way. "


    Arrow turned back and looked at the little girl with a slightly serious look: "coco, how can you be so violent? Bad things are coming again, aren''t they? "


    Cocoa was slightly stunned, quickly put away the ferocious look on her face, just slightly wronged, and said, "I just... Just... Forget it, I''m sorry... President brother..."


    Seeing that the little girl could still correct, ello smiled and nodded gently.


    After everyone had a short rest in the living room, the mayor of Xian finally came out again.


    Different from his appearance just now, he seems to have changed a magic wand, a hat on his head, a necklace that seems to contain strong magic around his neck, and a magic cloak that looks stronger. From the gap of his cloak, you can also see that his belt is vaguely shining with magic light. This whole set of equipment continued to his feet. Arrow even thought that the magician mayor might have changed his socks and underwear for combat?


    "President arrow, please sit down!"


    Mayor Xian pointed to the sofa. He didn''t bring tea, but sat down on another sofa seat¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want to say?"


    Arrow smiled, waved his hand and said with a smile, "everybody, now go outside the door and stay. Now I need to talk to the mayor alone. "


    Brad''s eyes suddenly became nervous: "alone? But President, this is really too...... "


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I have my own discretion."


    Before Brad could fully expose his details, ello raised his hand and stopped him. At the same time, he gently rubbed the "ordinary" white pet cat in his arms and said with a smile, "you all go out, so that our mayor can talk more easily."


    The guild members had nothing to say. Look at me. After I looked at you, they finally withdrew.


    When all the members left, ello raised his feet and put on a slightly relaxed tilt of his legs. He rubbed the kitten in his arms and said with a smile, "Mayor Xian, I''m really sorry to make you feel so nervous."


    Mayor Xian tilted his head and looked up and down at the short president in front of him.


    No matter how he looked, he couldn''t sense any powerful magic in the short man. If you say non magical combat ability, look at this thin arm and thin leg. No matter how you look, it doesn''t look like a fighter who can charge.


    However, since the other party can become the president of a guild and there are so many powerful players in the guild, mayor Xian knows he can''t be careless.


    After a little steady breathing for two times, mayor Xian continued to maintain a vigilant attitude and said slowly, "I''m not nervous. What do you want to say?"


    In this regard, arrow showed a wry smile, gently shook his head and began to pour bitter water: "what do you want to say? What can I say? Alas... Actually, mayor Xian, I really don''t want to take care of your business in Xueyan Town, really! Our guild is going to Hanhai city to participate in the guild championship. Where am I free to get into any trouble in such a place? If it''s you, when a very important game is in front of you, are you still in the mood to intervene in other things? "


    This kind of communication obviously exceeded the expectation of mayor Xian. He tilted his head and looked at the short man in front of him with slightly confused eyes again. After a moment of silence, he said, "since you don''t want to care, what do you mean by what you just made?"


    Ailuo still maintained a helpless expression, sighed and said, "it''s not what I mean, alas... It''s really... You see the necromancer in our guild, right? Well, she''s a good child. Although she is an affinity of death magic, in the two years in our guild, she washed away her previous violent character and gradually became a good child. Do you think she''s cute? Hee hee, such a lovely little necromancer, you must think she is a good child, right? "


    Facing arrow''s expression of eagerly seeking affirmation, mayor Xian can''t figure out what he wants to say. He could only make do with what arrow said and nodded: "well... Well, it really looks like a good child..."


    "Right? Right! He''s a good boy, isn''t he! Alas... Although she is a good child, sometimes she is too simple. She can''t figure out that many things in the world are not so simple. "


    Ello changed into a helpless expression and continued¡ª¡ª


    "She has a strong sense of justice, and my teaching to her is to keep her justice all the time. So when she saw something unfair recently, it was like jumping up to maintain justice. HMM... it should be said that children of this age have a kind of vanity? He thinks he is the hero of the world, can save all innocent people, defeat all evil, and become the Savior in everyone''s mind. Hee hee, I believe that when mayor Xian was young, there should also be such a memory with a little shame, but also a little sweet memory? "


    Maybe it''s because the short president''s voice is very sweet, or maybe his face is really handsome and doesn''t seem to be aggressive. In addition, at this moment, the words said by the short president are all ordinary, very plain, so the vigilance in Xianxin''s heart also gradually subsides involuntarily.


    In other words, remember yourself in the past


    Mayor Xian narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about more than thirty years ago. At that time, he was just a smelly boy. One day, when he suddenly found that he could make the ground rise a little with his own ideas, after he realized that he was the affinity of the magic of the earth elements, there was indeed a period of time that seemed to be second to none, happy and ashamed.

 Chapter 688

    This kind of memory finally completely dissipated the tension on mayor Xian''s face. He nodded, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I see, ah, um... Now I think, there has been such a period of time. Young people are vigorous, and I can understand it now. "


    Seeing the mayor''s tone began to relax, arrow continued to step up and said, "well, it''s really great to get the mayor''s understanding! Therefore, I, the president, now formally apologize to you for the trouble caused to you by this little girl of our guild. Mayor Xian digger, I''m really sorry! "


    With that, ello got up, put the pet cat in his arms on the sofa, and immediately bowed to the mayor in front of him.


    Seeing that arrow was so sincere now, the last glimmer of vigilance in mayor Xian''s heart finally dissipated. He quickly got up, waved his hand with a smile on his face and said, "Oh, oh! I didn''t expect the president of mermaid song to know so much! No, no, no! It''s very kind of you. "


    After bowing, ello got up. After being polite to each other, they sat down again.


    Arrow smiled and said, "Mr. Mayor, you can forgive the recklessness of the little girl of our guild. I really admire your tolerance! It''s really a blessing for these people to have an excellent mayor like you in Xueyan town ~ ~ "


    Mayor Xian smiled. His face was red with laughter. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Oh, what are you talking about! I really don''t manage very well. Alas... In a word, I''m really getting tired of managing this town recently. These Dalits are getting more and more out of my control recently. I have to kill two people to scare them. You say, can''t they live quietly? As the mayor, I''m also reasonable. I won''t let them live at all! Come on, President arrow, I can''t work in the field myself, can I? If the tax I want is too high for them to run and die, who will work for me? Do I go down by myself? "


    Arrow clapped his hand, smiled, nodded again and again and said, "that is, we people provide people below with a place to work. They don''t know how to thank us. Instead, they think we oppressed them? That''s outrageous! They never thought that without your magic, mayor Xian, where would they get so many crops? When we can''t eat enough, where is there so much nonsense? "


    With a slap, mayor Xian patted his thigh hard, looked at ello''s eyes, like showing a color like seeing a lifelong confidant, gave ello a thumbs up, kept making gestures, and said loudly: "right, right, right! President arrow, what you said is absolutely right! I see, I just let them eat too much! Only when they are too full can they have the courage to resist me! In their eyes, the mayor of my town is so natural and unrestrained. It seems that every spring and summer I just need to show my magic, and it will be over. I''m in a daze in my office all the other times. Where do so many good things come from! I''m busy, too, okay? I also have a lot of pressure and a lot of things to deal with! "


    As soon as he talked about his troubles, the mayor immediately moved his seat and sat down on the sofa next to arrow. He wanted to pour bitter water on his friends and said, "President arrow, do you know? In fact, I don''t want to raise taxes all the time. If I''m alone, what''s the use of raising taxes so much? After making so much money, where can I spend it? But ah, I can''t use it, but to get through, the association really needs a lot of money! "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and said, "association? Royal magician association? Oh, you have joined this association. "


    Seeing that arrow was not very clear about the association, mayor Xian confirmed that the president was not a magician. Since he was not a magician, he was more relieved and continued to pour bitter water: "yes! Association. "


    "In fact, if you really want to say, there are many benefits of joining the association. We magicians are born civilians. If we want to climb up, the only way is through the Royal magician Association. But it also needs a lot of money to climb up here! "


    "If you can successfully become a court magician, then your income and status will be completely different! What is a small mayor like me? At that time, people will eat the imperial food directly, and they don''t have to take care of themselves or produce at all. They just need to take good care of themselves, and then try their best to cultivate their magic! "


    "Alas, my magic is not very strong, and I don''t have much time to practice, so I don''t want to be a court magician. But on the other hand, even if I''m not a court magician, I also want to have some higher standard magician Title Status! Didn''t you say that the magician hierarchy was announced last year? So I wonder if I can get a higher-level professional title. In this way, I can get more money from the royal family every year and show some face. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "what''s the title? Well, I''ve heard of it, too. It seems to be divided into five levels, isn''t it? "


    Mayor Xian nodded and said, "yes, it is divided into five levels: magician, special magician, Dharma God, great Dharma God and great mage mentor. Each level is divided into three levels. A few years ago, I was a magician in the next section. It was because after the announcement of such a section, I wanted to improve my class, so I increased taxes. I''ve been promoted to the magician level this year. Until next year, if I can get the special title of "earth magician" with more efforts, I can get the special appropriation from the royal family. At that time, I can even generate some appeal to let more people live and travel in Xueyan town. When I get the special fund, I can repair the roads in our town. This kind of thing is good for everyone! But those Untouchables don''t understand this. Instead, they fight me all day! Alas... I''m really helpless. "


    Arrow nodded very sincerely and then said, "Mayor Xian, I think your villagers oppose you. You may also have a certain responsibility."


    "Huh?" Mayor Xian''s expression on his confidant suddenly changed and seemed a little excited.


    However, what arrow wants is this kind of performance. He continued to put on a smiling face and said, "I said this only because mayor Xian can talk freely. I regard you as a friend, so say something you may be angry. Well... I think so. You''ve always felt that all the townspeople are against you, even killing a few rebels to let them listen to you. But in this way, you are the only one on your side. It''s really weak. "


    "If you can give a little benefit to some people who support you in the town, for example, as long as you can work hard, don''t oppose yourself, and be obedient, you can reduce the tax by about 5% to 10%. In this way, maybe you can immediately make some townspeople change their attitude towards you, so as to start working harder, regardless of opposing you."


    "Besides, you also need to cultivate your own power. of course! I see! For a magician with the upper strength, it doesn''t matter if all the villagers of the whole town rush to attack you! But it''s too tired, isn''t it? Therefore, it would be better if you could deliberately win over some people who are willing to work for you and can let them stand on your side as long as you give them a little favor. In this way, if someone opposes you, it is not you who take the lead in defending you, but those dog legs who have been bought by you. "


    "Besides, you''d better try to restrain yourself in the future. Ah, I''m not saying that you should be timid, but that all things that show off evil should be left to those on your side. On the contrary, you should show an amiable and impartial appearance in front of other townspeople. "


    "In this way, I believe that all the townsfolk who fought against you would be divided into two groups. Instead, you could act as a harmonious middle class and comfort each other. I believe that in this way, you can become a good man in the mouth of all the villagers in Xueyan town in a short time! "


    When ello finished these, the mayor in front of him was already stunned, half opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    After easing for a long time, the mayor suddenly got up, put the wand aside, took off his hat and his magic cloak, hung it on the wand, and made a big gift to arrow again.


    "Dear president arrow, it is the luckiest thing in my life that I can know a friend like you! Could you tell me your true identity? "


    Seeing mayor Xian''s sincere attitude, arrow was also a little nervous. He waved his hand again and again, but he didn''t get up. He smiled and said, "it''s okay! That''s what I said. My true identity? Oh, I don''t have any real identity. At most, I graduated from old tengshu college. "


    "Oh! It turned out to be a top student of the old tengshu college! "


    At that moment, mayor Xian''s eyes were full of reverence!

 Chapter 689

    "No wonder, no wonder! Only a college like old tengshu can cultivate such an excellent youth as president arrow! Alas, it''s no accident that President arrow was able to master such a big guild when he was young. I''ve really seen it, I''ve seen it! "


    It took a long time to finally make this person have a sense of respect for himself. Arrow took a slight breath out, continued to smile and said, "now that you understand, mayor, there is a best chance to practice now. The boy named coffee... Mr. Mayor, you might as well start with the whole child, how about it? "


    At that moment, mayor Xian seemed to realize something. He turned his head. He was still looking with great respect. At this moment, he returned to a little normal.


    Seeing the mayor''s eyes, ello''s heart also clicked involuntarily. However, despite some emptiness in my heart, I still have to maintain that smiling expression on the surface.


    After observing each other for a moment, the confusion and vigilance on the mayor''s face finally dissipated. He smiled, pointed to ello and said, "I see. President ello was waiting for me here? Hahaha, I see. President arrow took great pains! Well, I understand you very well. "


    Arrow continued to keep a smile on his face and said, "so, mayor Xian, what do you think?"


    Xian waved his hand and said with a smile, "Alas, I didn''t want to kill that boy. I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to him if he hadn''t suddenly and inexplicably run over and attacked me. But I also think President arrow is right. Killing people blindly can''t make the transition to a more peaceful direction in Xueyan town. Well, I see. "


    With that, the mayor waved his hand slightly. The next moment, as if there was some kind of induction, a door next to the living room opened. A moment later, an iron chain composed of rocks immediately dragged the boy from the door. Soon, the iron chain fell into the hands of mayor Xian and gradually turned into a magic wand. Now, the boy was free from the bondage of his throat, lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Seeing that the boy was black and blue, but at least his hands and feet were sound, ello also breathed out in secret. Then, he glanced at the boy again with a contemptuous look and said, "Mayor Xian, I believe that if we deal with it in this way, peace will be restored in the whole town in a short time."


    Mayor Xian also nodded. He slightly nodded the staff in his hand, smiled and said, "thanks to the guidance of President arrow! Well, although I understand now, President, your intention to talk to me now is to save this boy, but what you said is really to my appetite. I don''t want his life either. As long as he doesn''t bother me anymore, I''m too lazy to bother him again. "


    The boy rubbed his slightly worn neck and stood up slowly. But for the mayor Xian''s "forgiveness" words in front of him, his eyes are still mixed with anger and hatred. It seems that the child doesn''t want to accept this "forgiveness" at all.


    Seeing something wrong in the young man''s eyes, ello smoked at the corner of his mouth and immediately said, "Hey, coffee, get out now. Don''t disturb the wonderful chat time between me and the mayor. "


    Coffee got up and squeezed his fist slightly. In the face of fresh, his teeth clenched unreservedly.


    It can be seen that his whole body is trembling gently. It seems that the whole person is in an appearance that will burst out and rush up anytime, anywhere!


    However, such anger is only anger after all.


    After tossing and turning all day and night, the boy finally realized how powerless he was in front of the magician. After several deep breaths, he finally turned around and walked towards the door without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute. Although I can stay with you, you still need to pay for your attempt to assassinate me. "


    But at this time, mayor Xian stood up with a magic wand! He looked at the young man in front of him with a little playful expression in his eyes.


    Arrow is also stunned now, but as he is now, he has saved the young man''s life, and he is really not qualified to say anything more.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill you. Because you seem to have a good relationship with my fiancee? In other words, if you don''t have such a good relationship with my fiancee, I don''t need to really want your life. "


    Hearing mayor Xian''s words, the boy seemed to realize something at last. He quickly stepped back, came to the door for the first time, and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    But the next moment, a mass of yellowish brown mud suddenly gushed out of the door handle, as if there were some guidance, and quickly adhered to the crotch of the coffee. Before ello and the boy could understand what this meant, mayor Xian raised his staff, landed gently and knocked


    Pop!


    "Wow ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----!!!!!!!"


    The shrill scream was accompanied by the yellow mud suddenly pinched under the boy''s crotch.


    At that moment, his face immediately turned pale, his hands covered his crotch in pain, and his whole body lay on the ground uncontrollably, as if he were experiencing the most painful suffering in life, rolling and wailing constantly.


    This scene was deeply imprinted in ello''s mind, but now he can only stare at what happened in front of him.


    Watching a lot of blood flowing from the boy''s crotch and his lips turning purple, after a short painful cry, the whole face completely turned into the color of white paper and lay there in a coma.


    Then, arrow turned his head and looked at the mayor with a proud smile on his face


    "I don''t want to increase my workload by marrying a wife."


    Mayor Xian smiled, as if he had just crushed a bug. He walked slowly to the young man''s side, raised his staff and knocked on the ground again¡ª¡ª


    "No matter how much I want to guard against it, I can''t be with my future wife all day. This guy and my fiancee seem to be childhood sweethearts? Hehe, although I am an affinity of the magic elements of the earth, it doesn''t mean that I want a grassland to grow on my head. "

 Chapter 690

    A yellowish magic array spread out from the mayor''s feet, and some white soil gushed out, gradually covering the blood part of the boy''s crotch. Before long, the white soil covered the area well and stopped the bleeding.


    "Besides, as a young man, the only thing you need to do is work hard for my income. You need a lot of work and earn more money to support me and my wife, even my future children. If you think about it carefully, a hard-working farmer doesn''t need this kind of thing to increase his troubles. Do you think I''m right? President arrow? "


    The white soil disappeared with the yellowish brown soil. Although the boy''s face was still pale, at least the blood in his crotch had stopped.


    At this moment, mayor Xian turned his head, with the most "kind" smile on his face, and looked at ello here quietly.


    And ello, his face has long lost a smile. On the contrary, there was a little more anger.


    "Hoo... Mayor of Xian digger."


    The president of mermaid song got up slowly, carried his hands on his back, and the sullen color on his face seemed more serious. This expression also made the mayor of Xian over there slightly raise his magic wand, with a smile on his mouth, but his hand had gone deep into his arms.


    "To punish, can you not do such a thing without character in front of the guests? Do you think it''s a very elegant thing to show me so much blood and let me smell the smelly liquid from that dirty place? "


    At that moment, the smile on mayor Xian''s face completely solidified. He was a little stunned, then lowered his head and looked at the big pool of blood on the ground. After that, he raised his head again and looked at the guild president in front of him. Finally, the smile on his face completely disappeared, replaced by an apologetic expression¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, i... I really don''t think well..."


    Arrow glanced at the boy lying on the ground with disgust, then picked up his nose and didn''t mind covering up his disgust. Then, without saying anything, he carefully bypassed the blood and walked to the door. Mayor Xian didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly stretched out his hand, pushed open the door and let the president go out.


    "Hoo... Mayor, if you want to go further in the bureaucratic system of the Empire, you''d better restrain your bad taste. Woo... No, I''m going to vomit. "


    The mermaid song members outside were surprised to see their president coming out with his mouth covered in disgust, while the mayor behind him was respectful. But now they dare not ask anything, so they can only face their president and leave.


    And after sending away the mermaid song


    Xian ¡¤ the digger turned his head and looked at the boy who was lying on his carpet and had been cured. He also scratched his head.


    "Is this the upper class society of old tengshu? In their view, I may be really different from a barbarian. Oh, to change, fresh and digging workers, what you have to remember is that we must rid the savage woodlouse of this savage country! Elegance, we must learn to be elegant, just like those magicians of the association! "


    While secretly making up his mind, Xian held out his hand, grabbed the comatose boy''s two legs, dragged him out of his house and threw him outside. After that, he closed the door with a heavy face. He recalled the behavior of high officials and aristocratic magicians who had gone to the capital to meet with those associations, and tried hard to imitate the woodlouse flavor of their countrymen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The ox cart still didn''t come.


    Such dullness makes ELO a little uncomfortable. The key is that he feels a little uncomfortable in his stomach.


    So all day, he just stayed in his hotel room. He didn''t step out of the door. He completely showed a "autistic" appearance.


    "Can you understand this feeling?"


    There was no one around. Napa naturally lay on ello''s head, shaking her tail slightly left and right, and said slowly.


    Arrow still had a black face, but after a long time, he finally took a deep breath and said, "what is the feeling of understanding?"


    Napa was slightly stunned. It floated down from ello''s head, then pressed ello''s chest with one hand and poured him on the next bed. After that, the cat flew to arrow''s pants, opened its mouth and bit away arrow''s belt.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    Ello quickly stretched out his hand to pull his pants and shouted nervously.


    "Take off your pants and let me see. Have you been wearing men''s clothes for too long, so you have a chicken (harmony) chicken? How else could you understand that pain? "


    Without waiting for Napa to pick up her pants with her claws again, ello pulled her pants and tied up her belt again. Her cheeks were slightly red and said with a little complaint: "how is this possible? And what is empathy? That thing... It should be that some soft things have been removed, but it also hurts. "


    Napa tilted her head and floated in front of arrow, staring at the president. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said slowly, "you really don''t understand this pain. Yes, how can a girl understand this pain? "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a little curiosity. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to ask, but then his cheeks turned red again, and his just opened mouth closed again. But after a long hesitation, he finally opened his mouth and said, "well... Does it really hurt?"


    Napa gave a sneer: "it''s far more painful than you think."


    Arrow: how do you know? You''re not a boy. "


    Napa: "no way. After living for a long time, you will naturally see a lot of things. In short, you have to believe that for your human men, the pain of being pinched and exploded may be no less than cutting off their arms. "


    Seeing that Napa is so serious now, ello can''t help being a little serious. He thought hard, then nodded and said, "I see. It seems that it''s good to have exercised. The cream had been cut off before, and he couldn''t stand the pain. The pain of being pinched and exploded in that place is almost like this... Alas, no, why should I discuss this topic with you? Is it really boring? "


    Ello waved quickly, trying to get rid of it from his mind. He put on his trousers again, sat down along the edge of the bed and thought with his cheeks. Napa also flew back to the top of his head and lay down.


    Before long, there was a knock outside the door. Arrow asked "who", and there was a voice of cream outside the door.


    "President, we have contacted you about the ox cart. The boss still has no news. To tell the truth, he began to estimate that his brother had escaped from the town. If we can''t... Can we only go to the next town on foot? "


    indeed.


    Arrow was a little helpless now. He frowned, thought for a moment and said, "there''s no way. Cream, ask the mayor here to see if the fresh digger can get a carriage or ox cart. It takes three days to take a carriage in the nearest town. We have so much luggage and Su TA''s husband. It''s really inconvenient to walk. "


    The cream outside the door answered and left.


    When ello went out of the door to have dinner and chat with everyone at dinner, the cream came back again and said while taking two bites of the cake in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t tell me, president! When the mayor heard that we were looking for a carriage, he was really very attentive! What did you say to him during the day? Make him respect you so much! "


    The cocoa beside him snorted and said proudly, "what''s the point? Our president brother has always been so powerful! Even if the other party is a magician, so what? The president''s brother can still teach each other to obey! "


    While talking, cocoa bit the pancake hard, shook his head happily, and said with a smile, "Oh, the mayor let go of his brother coffee! Although brother coffee looks malnourished, has some wounds and is in a coma, he shouldn''t have been badly hurt, right? So, the mayor can still educate ~ ~ ~ "


    Margo couldn''t help humming. Arrow looked up at the nun, thought about it, and said, "how''s the coffee?"


    Margo took out the kettle she was carrying, took a sip, and said slowly, "if you say life, there is no danger. I didn''t expect that the original earth element also had a therapeutic effect. He should be alive again soon. "


    Arrow frowned slightly. "You know that''s not what I''m asking."


    Margo shrugged and said helplessly, "it''s over, I can''t cure it. After receiving such a serious wound, I immediately received such good treatment. The wound has scarred. How can it be repaired? "


    At this point, arrow stopped talking. Cocoa looked a little curious and asked, "what are you talking about? What can''t be repaired? Even if brother coffee is seriously injured, don''t you say he has been well treated? What -- woo Hoo! "


    Margo took a piece of pancake and put it directly into the little girl''s mouth. She smiled and said, "eat yours!"


    Brad tore off a small piece of pancake and handed it to Buffy on his shoulder. He took a bite and said, "president, are we... Done here?"


    Arrow thought for a moment, and now he could only smile and say, "yes, it''s done. By the way, cream, did the mayor say he would prepare a carriage for us? "


    After eating and drinking the cream for a while, he nodded and said, "ready. He left his carriage for us and planned to take us to the next town himself. Moreover, his carriage can be blessed with earth elements and run faster. But maybe not tomorrow... He wants us to stay at least until the day after tomorrow. "


    "The day after tomorrow? Why? "


    Su TA came to this "restaurant" from her husband''s room with a kettle and asked.


    Cream smiled bitterly and said, "what else? Why? Because according to the deadline of Xueyan Town, tomorrow should be the wedding day between the little girl named milk and the mayor. He wants us to stay one more day and then attend his wedding. I can only say that the mayor is really enthusiastic. "


    Now that it''s over, arrow has nothing to say. Since there is no shop behind the village, I''m afraid I can only wait for the mayor to give himself a ride after the wedding


    After figuring it out, ello knew it was useless to think about it again. Moreover, the problem of this town is a structural problem. I don''t have the ability to solve it. In addition, coffee has been like that... The end of milk has been doomed... There''s really nothing to think about.


    "Good! Take out the national war card after dinner! These two days, I''ve always been very oppressed. Let''s relax again! "


    With arrow''s greeting, the members immediately cheered! Even the cat is now full of energy from its original prone appearance.


    So, what else can''t be solved by a "national war card"?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One night without a word, the mermaid song continued to endure the fleas and lice on the hotel bed and spent another tossing night.


    When he got up the next morning, ello felt something wrong with the atmosphere in the town.


    There are obviously more people on the street than before. Many people began to hang lanterns in their windows, and some people hung colored flags between houses, as if trying to highlight a little happy atmosphere here.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I could see the innkeeper holding his daughter.


    The little girl named milk obviously didn''t sleep all night, and her haggard face was full of tears and despair.


    But in contrast, the innkeeper''s face was more excited and excited than the slightest reluctance to give up.


    Walking out of the hotel, it was obvious that many townspeople surrounded the hotel, and their faces showed expressions of excitement and expectation. However, they may still care about the little girl''s current sadness. They dare not get too close or show too obvious.


    All morning, Xueyan town was constantly arranged.


    It can be seen that the preparation for this wedding is obviously in a hurry. However, with the strength of almost two or three hundred people in the whole town, a wedding platform was finally built in the center of the town, that is, in an open space next to the mayor''s house.

 Chapter 691

    Today''s fresh digger''s mental state is obviously very good! He kept greeting everyone who came to visit, and the smile on his face was even strong enough to make others feel that it was untrue!


    In addition to comforting everyone who attended the wedding, he especially showed great respect for the mermaid song who came to the wedding banquet, and insisted that ELO be the witness and sit in the front row!


    That night, although the decoration of the wedding seemed a little hasty, it was serious after all.


    In the applause and cheers of all the townspeople, the innkeeper took his daughter''s hand and handed her to the mayor who might be about his age with some expectation.


    After kissing the bride under the auspices of arrow, the magician mayor immediately announced to the whole town that he would cut taxes for the town! All townspeople are reduced by 5%, and the hotel owner is directly reduced by 20%!


    In the cheers of the villagers, he continued to announce that he would return to perform magic in two days, so as to make the land around Xueyan town fertile again and make the town rich again!


    At the end of the formal wedding ceremony, when the mayor of Xian sent his new wife into his room, ello returned to the seat of mermaid song, sat down, picked up a small sand jujube on the table, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    The mermaid song members who watched the whole ceremony were all watching him. After a long time, even until the mayor came out and began to have a drink with the villagers, the cheese hummed, approached arrow and said softly, "so, this thing is over?"


    Arrow looked at the barren food on the table. After sweeping it over, he picked up an Elaeagnus angustifolia and put it into his mouth again. While chewing, he said, "it''s over, of course it''s over. As I said earlier, this contradiction is not something we can solve. Moreover, in any case, the mayor is certified by the Empire. It''s not a good idea to deal with a mayor openly. "


    Cheese smiled and looked indifferent. He supported his neck with his hands and said slowly, "OK! It''s better to end it like this. I''m not very good at thinking about these twists and turns of you humans. Now I just want to go to the capital quickly and return to my own guild. "


    Although arrow has repeatedly confirmed the current situation, it is conceivable that even if the members understand it, it does not mean that they can swallow it completely.


    Cream rubbed the sword on his arm slightly, exhaled slowly and said, "that child... Has been destroyed all his life. I thought his childhood sweetheart was going to be taken away. "


    Cocoa used to drink a can of licorice juice over there. After hearing the cream, she suddenly couldn''t drink any more. She slowly put down the licorice juice and stopped talking.


    Seeing that the people were in a low mood, ello smiled and said to them, "well, don''t think so much! We''ll have a good rest tonight and have a good meal. We''ll start tomorrow morning. Then we can go directly to the capital. At that time -- "


    Touch -!


    On this wonderful and celebrated wedding night, a very discordant loud noise suddenly pierced the tranquility of the wedding banquet!


    The people quickly raised their heads and looked at the direction of the mayor''s house. The mayor of Xian also heard a strange noise from his home. He raised his head. His face was red because of drinking. He was obviously confused and stood up unsteadily: "who... Who! At my wedding... Who doesn''t have eyes like that?! "


    Soon his question was answered.


    A figure rushed out of the side door of the mayor''s room. With the light of the moon, it was no one else, but the boy named coffee!


    At this moment, with an axe in his hand, he broke the wall of the house. After glancing at the people holding the wedding banquet here, he quickly pulled the girl behind him who hadn''t had time to take off her wedding dress and ran towards the edge of the town!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing his bride robbed, mayor Xian''s little drunkenness was immediately covered up by anger. Without saying a word, he threw away the glass in his hand and chased the young man and woman in the direction of escape!


    However, drinking too much wine had an impact on his pace after all. The mayor seemed to stumble without taking two steps, and nearly fell several times.


    "Grab... Grab him! Come on... Catch that bastard!!! "


    With the roar of the mayor, the townspeople behind them were all stunned on the spot. It seemed that they were in some confusion because of the current accident and did not have time to act.


    Seeing that no one obeyed his command, mayor Xian angrily turned back and stared at everyone, then bit his teeth again and punched him in the stomach!


    "Vomit --!"


    A mouthful of mixed alcohol with sour odor vomited out of his mouth. This sobered up many fresh diggers no longer looked at the townspeople behind them, but accelerated their pace and quickly chased them in the direction of their escape.


    "We''ll go too."


    Arrow frowned and put down the Elaeagnus angustifolia in his hand.


    Other members also nodded immediately, put down their food and set out behind the mayor!


    Obviously, cocoa was the most excited when she caught up! She stared at the mayor who was not too fast in front of her, turned her head and asked, "do we want to stop this damn old man and let the little brothers and sisters leave as soon as possible?"


    It was a pity that arrow could only shake his head gently. After breathing out a little, the cheese next to him immediately understood what the president meant. With a sneer, the speed under his feet immediately seemed like the wind. In an instant, he overtook the mayor of Xian and chased the young man and woman in the direction of running away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Coffee held the milk in one hand and the axe tightly in the other. He clenched his teeth tightly, and even continued to run towards the front regardless of whether the girl behind him could run in such a cumbersome dress!


    Soon, he ran out of the town and came to the deserted farmland like a Gobi desert outside the town.


    "Milk... I''ll take you away... I''ll take you away from this damn place! I will take you to a place where there is no more pain, and then we will have a very happy and happy life! We can have many, many children, and then we will become the happiest couple in the world! "


    The bright moon in the sky looks so desolate. Under such a beautiful night, what lights up is this deserted field... And the young men and women running on the field.


    Coffee''s hand was still tightly pulled, and his face even showed a little excited smile! His eyes looked ahead, as if there was the happiness he expected in the distant darkness!


    Because of the happiness that seems to be mixed in the dark but almost within reach, he runs faster... Faster! Soon, I seem to have completely forgotten the situation of the girl behind me.


    "Oh!"


    The bloated wedding dress made the milk not run fast at all. Soon, her steps were tripped by the cracked cracks in the farmland and fell heavily to the ground.


    Coffee looked back and saw the milk lying on the ground. A little anxious color appeared on his face. He quickly took out a kettle from his waist, opened it and handed it to him: "can you run? Take a sip of water and we''ll hurry! "


    The milk took a sip from the kettle. After nodding slightly, she tried to support her body and wanted to get up. But maybe it was because I fell too hard just now. I just got up a little and lay down again.


    Seeing the milk lying down again, the coffee suddenly began to get angry and shouted, "what are you doing?! Why do you run so slowly? Get up quickly! "


    Milk''s face showed a painful expression. With tears in her eyes, she turned her head and looked at her knees in the moonlight.


    A skin had been scraped on her knee, and her feet had blistered on the gritty farmland.


    The girl''s face showed a little disgust and said, "I don''t want to run... Coffee, you''d better run quickly! If we are together, Xian will catch up with us soon... He will really kill you this time! "


    Under the pale moonlight, coffee''s face exudes a faint cyan like an iron ingot.


    He looked at the girl in the wedding dress in front of him... At the girl who had been growing up with him since childhood, and even promised each other for life a long time ago


    Originally, her wedding dress should be worn for herself!


    She should have been her wife!


    But now... But now!!!


    At that moment, the boy suddenly realized the situation of his crotch, and an unprecedented sense of humiliation rushed into his heart! Suddenly, he stretched out his hands, grabbed the milk by the shoulder and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean?! Are you trying to betray me?! You are my wife... Milk, you have to remember! You will always be my wife! I will never let you marry that old man! Absolutely not! I will try to cure myself, and then I will give you happiness as a woman! I will have many children with you! You have to believe me, believe me! "


    Milk was obviously confused by the sudden explosion of coffee. She looked at the young man''s face. Why did his face look so ugly now? So twisted?

 Chapter 692

    "You... What are you talking about? Coffee, you... You look... Terrible now... "


    "No! What are you talking about?! Say I''m terrible? What''s wrong with me? There''s nothing wrong with me! I''m still the same as before!!! "


    The boy''s face twisted, and his hands stuck on the milk''s shoulder like iron pliers. Such strength made the milk feel pain. She began to want to break away from the boy''s hands, but she just struggled. It was like angering a weakest point in the boy''s heart. He raised his head, There was a little more resentment in the eyes of the girl?


    Pa -!


    The next moment, a heavy slap slapped the girl on the cheek.


    "Bitch! Bitch! You belong to me... Women should belong to men by nature! You can''t belong to that old man, you can only belong to me! Forever, always belongs to me! Huh?! "


    The hand that had been raised again suddenly stopped in the air. With the brightness of the moonlight, the boy saw the approaching figure in the distance! In panic, he almost subconsciously stuck his elbow around the milk''s neck, and another axe was held high and aimed at the rushing figure.


    "She won''t belong to anyone, child."


    The footsteps of the comer stopped, and the pair of scarlet pupils looked so conspicuous and oppressive under the moonlight.


    The gunman of the night clan stood about ten meters in front of the boy. He held his arms and said slowly with a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Even a woman, she belongs only to herself. Only she can decide what path she should take in the future. This is what some ''guy'' taught me. I think you can understand. "


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise, we will die together! "


    The green veins had burst out on the coffee forehead and shouted loudly.


    Cheese was still holding his arms. He didn''t pay any attention to the young man who had no fighting ability at all. He sneered and said, "I advise you to run away quickly. It''s easy for me to kill you, but your death is not the result I pursue. It''s easy for me to save this lady from your soft arm like straw, but because of some contradictory theories, I don''t think it seems to be the best ending. "


    He raised his hand, flicked the high hat on his forehead and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I advise you to let go of this girl as soon as possible and run away immediately before I have figured out what to do with you."


    Faced with a vampire, this 16-year-old boy has no advantage at all.


    Ordinary people are just facing the blood family under the night, I''m afraid they will be afraid to do any action.


    He looked in horror at the cheese in front of him and the pupils emitting blood color. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately bit his teeth and dragged the milk away to the distance again.


    "Alas, it''s really stubborn."


    The cheese rubbed his shoulder slightly. At the moment when the boy had just taken half a step, he rushed up, turned his palm slightly, and then copied it easily. He picked up the girl horizontally, stepped back lightly and grabbed it back.


    Seeing his own woman taken away like this, the boy''s face looked more angry! He quickly turned his head and raised his axe!


    "What? Want to try? "


    Cheese simply dragged the ass of milk with one hand and let her sit on her arm. He didn''t even have to pull out his weapon. He just smiled, opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs.


    An ordinary person can''t be the opponent of the night family after all.


    The boy''s face showed a color of despair. He looked at the girl sitting on the cheese arm. And the girl is also looking at herself now, with a color of fear on her face


    "Milk, milk... I..."


    "Hey, hurry up, or you won''t be able to go."


    "Milk! I don''t mean it! I really... "


    "Hey, I told you to hurry up. The earth magician is coming."


    "Milk, have a word with me! Milk... Milk! You talk to me... You talk to me! "


    Seeing the color of infatuation on the boy''s face, cheese was helpless for a while. But the moment he planned to continue to dissuade


    "Earth spikes!"


    He knew that the child could not escape.


    "Margo! Save people! "


    "Wall of light!"


    The barrier composed of a ray of light was instantly formed in front of the coffee, just to block the sharp thorn.


    Cheese looked back and saw that the mayor and those members were now standing behind him. Seeing this, he could only smile bitterly, put down the girl on his arm and returned to the members of the guild.


    Xian reached out his hand, grabbed his bride and shouted at ello, "he wants to take my bride!"


    Then he turned to face the coffee in front and drank angrily, "I''ll spare your life! You still want to die? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Xian digger!!! "


    Seeing that a killing was about to happen, ello hurriedly stopped it and said with a smile, "well, well, isn''t it a false alarm now? Mayor Xian, today is your big day. It''s unlucky to kill people on such a good day? "


    Mayor Xian''s hand still held his wife tightly and shouted angrily, "this bastard wants to rob my bride! If I don''t kill him, he will always think of my bride!!! "


    Arrow glanced at the coffee that was obviously stunned over there and continued to smile: "that''s still that sentence! Now it''s just a false alarm. Everyone is fine. Why do you see blood on such a happy day? I can''t see blood. In addition, you can exile this bastard boy so that he can''t enter Xueyan town all his life. Isn''t that enough? All right, all right, calm down, calm down ~ ~ "


    It has to be said that arrow''s "handsome" face is more or less useful. In addition, his voice was very soft. Listening to this tone, and looking at arrow''s smiling face, mayor Xian thought about it. He really had no loss. It was just a false alarm. On such a thought, the Qi in my heart also had to be reduced by half.


    He glanced at the young man in front of him with disgust, snorted and shouted angrily, "get out! Don''t let me see you again in this life! I''ve spared you several times. If I meet you again next time, I''ll crush you even if you have nine lives! Do you understand?! Now, get out of here! "


    Coffee stared blankly at so many people in front of him.


    His eyes gradually shifted from the girl to everyone else''s faces.


    After looking around, his eyes finally fell into the girl''s eyes.


    "Milk... Do you... Want me to go, too?"


    Milk felt the mayor''s tight hand, and her face was full of that deep sense of powerlessness. After a long hesitation, she looked up and looked timidly at the mayor.


    The mayor is now lowering his head and looking fiercely into milk''s eyes.


    "I... I..."


    The frightened girl trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "OK... You don''t have to say... Mayor Xian... I''ll go... And I promise you... I''ll never come back in my life..."


    At that moment, the corners of coffee''s mouth showed the most desolate smile.


    He tilted his head, like a man who had lost all the pillars of his life, silently lowered his head... And after a moment, he raised his head again, looked at the milk over there and said, "but in the end... Can I... Can I have another word with the milk?"


    Mayor Xian snorted, "just say something here! My bride, why should you whisper to her? "


    Coffee bit his teeth. Finally, he nodded gently.


    "Well... Milk, I can''t be husband and wife with you in my life, but... It doesn''t matter! After waiting for the side of the God of light... I believe you will still be my wife! You will always be my wife, whether you live or die, whether in the past or in the future... You, forever, can only be my wife! "


    The voice fell and the coffee threw down the axe. The next moment, he suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it into his heart!


    This scene happened so fast that everyone present had no time to do it!


    With the fall of coffee, Margo woke up and ran forward to check. But when she saw the dagger stabbing directly into the heart, she could only reluctantly shake her head: "no, stabbing directly into the heart... It''s hopeless. President, this way... "


    "Milk? Milk, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Before Margo over there finished the inspection, the milk that has been dragged by the mayor of Xian suddenly changed its look! Her face showed a very painful expression, covered her mouth and began to cough desperately!


    The mayor of Xian was also flustered. He quickly rubbed his wife''s chest and said nervously, "milk? Milk, what''s the matter with you? Damn it, what''s the matter with you? "


    Ello immediately called Margo to come, and Margo hurriedly ran over and began to perform healing on the girl. But no matter how much magic Margo poured in, the condition of the milk did not improve at all!


    She soon collapsed to the ground, and her whole face turned iron blue. The girl''s eyes showed the color of despair and pain, and her beautiful face began to become ferocious because of the effect of pain. She opened her mouth as if to speak, but she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 693

    "It''s poisoning!"


    Margo kept instilling light magic into the girl''s body, clenched her teeth and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "It must be poisoning! That''s why my treatment didn''t work! Buffy! You are natural magic affinity. Can you detoxify it? "


    The flower goblin who was shouted obviously looked flustered. She lay on Brad''s shoulder, looked at the milk on the ground, shook her head and said, "I... no! Can''t detoxify... "


    "Help... Help... Me..."


    Watching, the milk''s body began to weaken rapidly.


    At the last moment, she seemed to exhaust all her strength, stretched out her hand and grabbed the mayor of Xian.


    The mayor of Xian quickly grabbed the milk''s hand, and his face was full of panic: "poisoning? Detoxification spell... Is there an detoxification spell in earth magic? I... I can''t remember! Milk? Milk, don''t die! I spent a lot of money to marry you! I haven''t slept with you all night. You can''t just die! "


    The girl''s outstretched hand was relaxed after all.


    Those eyes full of despair can only stare at the sky. The last tears rolled down from the corners of the eyes that gradually lost focus and fell on the dry farmland on the ground... But they were quickly absorbed.


    Ello was stunned, but there was nothing he could do about all this in front of him.


    Under the moonlight, the dry farmland continued to show its barren and pale.


    The mayor held the dead girl''s hand tightly and sobbed silently. When the tears dried up and the little palm in his hand had become extremely cold, he finally released his hand, got up helplessly and shook his head gently.


    "Alas... What a waste... What a waste... My money."


    At that moment, arrow turned his head and stared at the mayor.


    Xian ¡¤ the digger didn''t seem to notice that ello was staring at his eyes. He frowned, looked at the dead bride lying on the ground, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, sighed again and said, "she is the most beautiful girl in our town... Alas, I really should have made a decision earlier."


    Cream first found the emotional changes of his president. Seeing that arrow''s face, which was always full of smiles, has become extremely cold, and seeing that his fists have been tightly written now, his body seems to tremble slightly because of the magnificent emotion in his heart!


    Seeing this, cream silently turned his head, slowly walked around behind the mayor and took a step forward. At the same time, he moved his left hand with a sleeve sword slightly behind him and began to get ready to go!


    But


    Peace is still the main melody here.


    After a long time, when the mayor turned his head and looked at arrow, he saw a look of disgust on his face and looked contemptuously at the president of the female body on the ground.


    "It''s really boring. The love drama of the country people can''t even get a footnote of the song and dance drama."


    Arrow shook his head gently and said to Xian digger, "I''m sorry that your new wife died. However, I''m a little tired now. Can our guild go back? "


    Xian ¡¤ digger was slightly stunned. He quickly smiled and said, "I''m really sorry to let president arrow see such a boring picture. Well, please go back and have a rest. I''ll have someone clean up here. Tomorrow... Um... Sorry, President arrow, I may be in a bad mood, so can I leave your guild without seeing you off tomorrow? But I''ll let other townspeople take you away, just not as fast as I did... "


    Arrow carried his hands on his back, and the expression on his face still showed a complete dislike. Without even looking at the two bodies on the ground, he went straight to the direction of the town: "whatever. Let''s go. "


    The guild members were not as "cold-blooded and ruthless" as their president, but after observing for a moment, they also left with ello. Only cocoa showed some unbearable color on her face after looking at the two bodies over there.


    Just can''t bear... What''s the use?


    The moonlight tonight is so bright, but even the brightest moonlight will eventually fall and be replaced by the bright sunshine.


    The next day, the hotel owner got a "good job". There were still tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth kept turning up like a clown. He smiled at the people who sang the mermaid song, and brought the people who sang the mermaid song to the back of the mayor''s house, Under the guidance of the mayor Xian, he got on a carriage that was wiped completely without any dirt.


    After that, the innkeeper waved his whip with a "ha ha" smile, drove the carriage and led the mermaid song away from the blood swallow town.


    Along the way, he smiled very happily, which was the kind of person who really smiled very happily.


    He began to tell the mermaid song about his previous happiness, how lovely his daughter was when she was young, and how he enjoyed flowers and caught rabbits when he went camping with his wife and daughter. Sometimes he even began to talk about the story when the taxes demanded by Xian digger were not so heavy. He said that sometimes he would smoke and chat with the mayor. Saying that every spring, the townspeople will go to the field to work immediately after he has finished his spell casting.


    But with that, his "story" began to become more and more rare. All that''s left is laughter.


    During the three-day trip, he was like a clockwork puppet. He didn''t say anything, but just smiled over there. Don''t eat, don''t go to the bathroom, constantly say your daughter''s name, and then laugh again.


    What will the innkeeper look like next? What will blood swallow become?


    Ello doesn''t know.


    When he arrived at the next town, the innkeeper turned his carriage and galloped towards his "home" again.


    As for the magician, has the mayor enriched the farmland of Xueyan town and made the villagers begin to reclaim it?


    It is estimated that the mermaid song will not know this in a short time.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 18, 1303, travel expenses: - 6 gold, balance: 660 gold, 4 silver, 4 copper and 6 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal liability: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 694

    "Did I do wrong?"


    Arrow asked himself this question.


    On the carriage to Hanhai City, he curled up in the corner and kept asking himself this question.


    However, he asked very gently, only himself and the cat that always lay on his head could hear.


    While others were still playing cards, the pet cat shook its tail slightly, jumped down from Arrow''s head, jumped into his arms, raised its neck and gently "meow ~ ~".


    Arrow looked down at the white cat in his arms, but the smile on his mouth unconsciously showed a little bitterness.


    He took a deep breath and shook his head silently again.


    "Should I... As described in the stories of the brave... Knock down the evil mayor and give a happy ending to the young men and women... It would be better to do so?"


    The pet cat tilted its head and stared at the president silently with sapphire eyes. After a moment of silence, it raised its claws, licked it twice and began to wipe its face. There seems to be no interest in this troubled human being.


    "Yes... Is this more ''correct''? Don''t worry about class contradictions or production tools... Let alone solve the problem that there will be another mayor after this mayor... "


    "Just solve all the grievances in front of you, so that there will be a more perfect ending, right?"


    A little depressed mood gradually appeared on his face, as if he wanted to seek comfort. He hugged the pet cat in his arms, hugged it in his arms and gently rubbed its forehead.


    The little white cat seemed to be very uncomfortable with such a sudden hug. He meowed twice and struggled to jump out. After some tossing, it finally found a chance to jump out of arrow''s arms, tiptoe to the crisp tower that was taking care of her husband, and lay down against the crisp tower''s thigh.


    Seeing that the little pet cat also "abandoned" himself, arrow showed a little loss on his face.


    He raised his head, covered his forehead and kept thinking.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Are you really wrong?


    Or is it not a so-called economic problem at all? Nor is it a question of who owns the means of production, who owns the means of production, and who owns the capital? But the simplest question of good and evil?


    No... the difference between good and evil? What is the difference between good and evil?


    Is Xian digger evil?


    If he is evil, there are countless people in the world who have the power to increase taxes like him. So does the mermaid song want to wipe out all these evils?


    If you believe that Xian ¡¤ digger is evil and kill him or drive him away on that day, what will mermaid song do if you encounter more powerful "evil" in the future? Is it a compromise? In this case, is the so-called "evil" only defined by whether the mermaid song can defeat each other?


    This is clearly not the difference between good and evil.


    So why did milk die?


    Who killed her? It''s coffee.


    On that day, cocoa and Margo went to investigate the body of the dead milk. There was no difference between the natural toxin in her and that in a kettle hanging on the waist of coffee.


    So, is coffee the culprit? Shouldn''t he stop milk from getting happiness? He is a bad guy who only thinks about himself. He only cares about his own life. Although he has a layer of feelings of love on the surface, he is also an asshole who regards women as his private property in essence? So, are all the problems caused by his amorous behavior?


    Obviously, neither.


    Even in the simplest sense, he was mutilated and then lost his life in despair. Of course, such a life should not be called the culprit.


    So... What''s wrong is... The girl with milk?


    A girl who is a little selfish and wants beautiful love in her heart, but on the other hand, she is overwhelmed by the pressure of material life and her parents and has no way to make a choice for her life... Is it her fault?


    As described in many ancient books, countless kingdoms finally perished because of a beautiful girl... So, is it all the mistake caused by her inability to rise up and resist?


    no


    Even if everyone in the world thinks that women are born a mistake, Ariel Garcia must not admit it, nor should she admit it!


    Why does pain happen?


    Why did disaster happen?


    Is this really a problem caused by one party having magic and the other party not having magic? Such tragedies happened before, now and will certainly happen in the future.


    As long as all lords regard their people as their own possessions, this disaster can never be eliminated!


    But... How?


    What can we do to prevent such pain from happening again?


    Do you really want to rise up and rebel?


    ... rebellion?


    What for?


    Rebel for a pair of dead boys and girls? Kill a mayor and declare loyalty to the blue bay Empire unchanged? When you do, will the Empire smile and say "well, OK, I forgive you"?


    Moreover, even if he really rebelled, even if his mermaid song was really like shit luck, the rebellion was successful, and even replaced the blue bay Empire to establish a new empire!


    So at that time, are you sure that this will not happen again in this country? Won''t it happen again that no one cares, as if they are used to it?


    ... No.


    Everything will continue to happen as usual... Even if it doesn''t happen today, it will happen tomorrow. Even if it doesn''t happen tomorrow, it will happen the day after tomorrow.


    This is determined by the economic foundation. As long as the blue bay empire is still such a country... As long as all countries in the world are ruled by emperors, such things will never end!


    So


    What are we going to do?


    What... Is right?


    "Teacher... Please teach me..."


    Ello hugged his knees, buried his head in his knees and muttered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound around began to get louder and louder.


    The original quiet journey began to be gradually replaced by noise.


    Even arrow, who has been trapped in this painful problem, is now gradually infected by the sound from outside the carriage.


    He slowly raised his head, and the sound outside the carriage became clearer!


    He was not the only one who noticed these sounds. Other guild members had already packed up those card games, crowded at the end of the carriage one by one, and looked at everything outside through the tent.


    The most exciting thing here is cocoa. The little girl leaned out her head and looked at everything outside. She was both excited and angry about everything outside!


    She constantly stretched out her fingers and asked questions outside, while the cheese on one side was like a master and answered tirelessly.


    Brad raised his hands so that Buffy could see the outside. The flower goblin leaned out of his head and looked around, then immediately retracted back, with a nervous and excited expression on his face, and muttered "so many people!".


    Cream seemed a little fidgety because of excitement, but it seemed that he was trying to force. After looking out, he immediately retracted his head, sat down in the carriage, and said with a trembling smile: "look, what excites you is just the market outside the city."


    The most calm estimate among the members is Margo and the crisp tower on the side. The women of similar age are still sitting in the corner of the carriage. Margo kept comforting suuta that she would be able to find a doctor or a magician to treat her husband. Su TA was excited, and tears came from the corners of her eyes, just nodding.


    Looking at this situation, ello breathed out a little, turned around, came to the carriage, opened the curtain in front, and stepped out.


    "Ah, guest? We''ll be in Hanhai city soon! Thank you for your patronage along the way! "


    The coachman laughed loudly, pointed to the towering light blue wall in front, like a large city surrounded by sea water, and shouted loudly.


    The speed of the carriage slowed down and began to pass through various stalls in the lane in front of the city gate and follow the flow of people who came and went. Before long, Hanhai City, the capital of the blue bay Empire, a large city several times larger than Pelican Town, bixihu city and Tianhe City, stood in front of him!


    "I''m... Back."


    Arrow looked at the city he had lived in for more than ten years. A feeling that he had been very familiar but very strange came to his mind for a time.


    At this moment, he didn''t even know whether he should cry or laugh.


    After arriving at the gate of Hanhai city and showing the guild logo and registration certificate of mermaid song to the soldiers guarding the gate, the soldiers verified the number of mermaid song members and let them go.


    After completely entering the city gate, cream jumped out of the car because of excitement, waved his arms and shouted to arrow, "president! President, can I stroll all the way from here to the inside? OK? Is that all right? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "don''t worry. We have plenty of time to hang out here. Now we''ll follow the big army first."


    Cream seemed a little embarrassed, but he obediently jumped into the carriage.


    After driving a little further along the main road, arrow''s carriage turned into a fork with the other carriages. After about ten minutes, he followed other carriages into a large parking lot. At this time, many people and carriages are waiting in line here. Constantly getting on and off passengers also indicates the prosperity of traffic here.


    Packed up all their luggage, they got out of the car and paid. Watching the coachman driving his carriage into the waiting area, arrow pulled the box with his luggage slightly and said with a smile, "now, we have finally arrived at Hanhai city."


    "Yeah --!"


    Since entering the city gate, the depressed mood finally broke out at this moment!


    These members looked at the appearance of people coming and going around and the prosperity of those shops and markets. They cheered and cheered, and they were about to rush out and wave everywhere.


    ELO managed to suppress the restless hearts of these guys who had never seen anything in the world and told them to find a place to stay first.


    On the way to the accommodation, ello also introduced the size of the capital city to others other than cheese and laid a foundation for them.


    "Hanhai city is the capital of our blue bay empire. The royal family of the blue bay Empire lives here. I don''t have to say that. "


    As he spoke, arrow stretched out his hand and pointed to a huge castle that looked towering in the deepest part of the city! Like the outer wall, the outer wall of the castle shows a little light blue in the sunlight. It really seems to be surrounded by water.


    "Geographically, our blue bay Empire belongs to a maritime country. After all, more than half of our country''s border is close to the sea, so our country''s seafood is very rich. And Hanhai city is a very special place in the geographical location of our country. "


    "In addition to the road we just came in, the whole Hanhai city is actually built on a peninsula. The city is surrounded by the sea in the East, North and south. The number of sea ports is first-class even on the whole continent."


    "Well, the main road we just entered can lead to the Royal Castle from the city gate. You have just seen this main road. It is very open and can accommodate seven carriages side by side. This is also the main road of Hanhai city. "


    "In addition to this main road, the branch roads on both sides are also very complicated. But basically, you don''t have to worry about dead ends and forks here, because the terrain of the peninsula is flat. Basically, you can always go where you want as long as you go in one direction. "


    "The business of Hanhai city is very developed. After all, the products produced by cities in the north, South and even some islands in the East are basically traded and interacted through Hanhai city. It can be regarded as a commercial centralized exchange station. Therefore, there are far more entertainment facilities than the small towns on the border of Pelican town. There is a saying in Hanhai city called ''you won''t get lost here unless you have money in your pocket''. As long as you have money in your pocket, the capital city has a thousand ways to make you willing to pay for pleasure. "

 Chapter 695

    "But even if you can walk around, I suggest you''d better not go to the south of the city. Whether for entertainment or for our own safety. "


    Looking around, the members of those shops turned their heads and looked at arrow with some doubt. On the other hand, the cheese groaned and said, "because the south is where the nobility and royalty are located, the places where the big people live naturally like quiet and don''t want to see too many people. In addition, they have their own material procurement channels and entertainment channels, so there are few entertainment places open to ordinary people. In addition, there are some very forced buildings there, which will make people feel very uncomfortable once they get close. For example... The old Teng tree from which our president graduated. "


    They looked up and looked at the houses in the south, and then compared them with those in the north. Indeed, the gap between the two was very obvious. The buildings in the south are mostly compound, and the floors are relatively high, one by one like a palace. In the north, there is a run together. Although the overall shape is not bad, it also looks messy in comparison.


    While introducing, it didn''t take long for arrow to come to a row of streets similar to hotel street according to a letter of introduction in his hand. After looking for a while, he came to a hotel with a big beluga whale as a billboard and went in.


    "Welcome!"


    When the innkeeper saw someone coming in, he came over with a smile on his face. Especially after seeing that the people who came in were all dressed up, he glanced at them and said, "is it... The guild that came to participate in the guild championship?"


    Arrow smiled, raised his letter of introduction, walked forward and said with a smile, "are you boss tiexu? I''m the guild president of mermaid song, ELO Garcia. This is a letter of introduction from Viscount Ritchie. "


    When he saw the letter of introduction, the expression on the innkeeper''s face immediately changed. From the commercial laughter just now to a more enthusiastic smile! After putting down the letter of introduction, he laughed, covered his big stomach with his hands and said, "it''s boss Wald''s guest? Are you the mermaid song? Uh huh as like as two peas said by the boss.


    With that, the boss turned and pointed to the stairs behind him and said with a smile: "you will live here in the next three months. I hope you can enjoy the service of Moby Dick hotel! Ha ha ha! "


    With a smile on his face, arrow dragged the tail of his suitcase and followed the hotel owner towards the rear accommodation area. As he walked, he suddenly realized the surprised look on the faces of the members behind him, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Brad quickly shook his head and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Xiang didn''t dare to say anything.


    Margo now looked very interested, walked up to the innkeeper and raised her hand. When she confirmed that the guy''s head really only reached her waist, she turned her head excitedly and looked at arrow.


    Seeing this, ello couldn''t help laughing and said, "since Hanhai city is the capital and the business exchanges are so frequent, it''s natural that everyone has it. The dwarves did live in more areas in the north before, but in recent years, with the frequent economic exchanges, they have gradually expanded to coastal countries like ours. "


    The iron beard boss raised his strong foot like a column and stepped on the stairs. As he walked, he smiled and said, "it''s also thanks to the help of boss Wald. When my people and I first came here decades ago, it really took a lot of effort to settle down in Hanhai city. "


    Cocoa looked a little surprised and said, "the original Viscount Ruichi is so powerful?"


    Boss tiexu turned around and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, it''s not the current boss Wald, but the previous boss Wald. Now the boss doesn''t care about our business very much. He doesn''t think the hotel business is easy to do. So I sold the hotel to me and let me run it myself. "


    Then, boss tiexu put his hands on his hips again and continued to go upstairs with a smile: "however, for the sake of previous love, I also gave a friendship price this time. But then again, boss Wald only paid for a month''s room. It seems that you won''t give more rent until you win? Well, I hope you won''t lose so easily. "


    Arrow smiled and followed the dwarf boss upstairs.


    I have to say that although the boss didn''t seem very obedient to Viscount Ritchie, the room arranged for him was very good.


    Arrow lives in a room alone. If other members, Margo, Buffy and cocoa live in one room, cheese, cream and Brad live in one room. Suuta and her husband bath live in a slightly smaller room.


    After the arrangement was made, the innkeeper handed out the keys of each room to the people, and went downstairs to look after other businesses.


    When the luggage was packed, ello clapped his hands. He came to the hall on the second floor, watched other members come out of their rooms one by one, and then nodded gently.


    "Everybody, although I really want you to act alone as soon as possible. I believe that everyone should also want to visit this city as soon as possible? "


    When arrow said this, the faces of the members were also filled with excited expressions. In this regard, the president could only pour a basin of cold water on it and smiled helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid not today. Now we need to sign up for the guild championship. At that time, we will need to register the list of all participants. So let''s start together this time. By the way, I can also take everyone around all the way to let you know the way. Ah, the crisp tower. "


    Arrow greeted Su TA and said with a smile, "you haven''t joined the guild for less than a year, so according to the rules, you can''t participate in the guild championship. So... Well, you can walk around by yourself first. There''s no need to accompany us. I know. You must want to find a way to cure your husband as soon as possible. "


    Su TA was a little stunned. After seeing that other people''s eyes fell on her, she lowered her head, rubbed her skirt and said with a little shy emotion: "well... Anyway, we still have three months. I''m not in a hurry, so I think we''d better act together... Walk, OK? President. "


    This answer made arrow very satisfied.


    Su TA joined the guild for the shortest time, so she needs to cultivate her sense of belonging to the mermaid song. Therefore, it is the best thing to participate in group activities as much as possible. Now she can take the initiative to ask to participate in such collective activities of the guild, which is a good thing in itself.


    Seeing this, ello took his bags with certificates and nodded gently: "in that case, let''s go!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In October, the atmosphere of autumn is strong. The comfortable air is accompanied by the sea breeze not far away, which makes the whole Hanhai city full of a rich aromatic taste of seafood and food.


    Walking in the busy streets, the warm atmosphere on both sides of the road makes most guild members unable to restrain their eyes and keep looking around. I''m curious about everything here. I think everything is novel and interesting.


    Arrow also introduced the prosperous place of the city where he grew up to his members. In this way, almost every time he walked through a beautifully decorated bridge, a towering clock tower, or a wide square, he would make these young members who had never seen anything in the world very excited.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~"


    Cocoa bought a package of pigeon food from the nearby stall and rushed to the square over there to feed the pigeons. As soon as she shook her hand, those experienced pigeons immediately flew over, some stayed on the ground to peck, and some fell directly on her head and her arm. He teased the little girl and kept laughing, just like he was very happy. When the cream and Brad met, they also laughed.


    Arrow''s hands were on his hips, and his face showed joy. However, while watching the members having fun there, he also turned his head and looked at the cheese that pulled the high hat on his head and covered his face as much as possible.


    "You look very restrained."


    Cheese pulled his high hat again. His hair covered his pointed ears. The shadow of the hat made his eyes not very obvious.


    For arrow''s words, the blood clan showed a touch of disdain, but a slightly lonely expression. After turning his eyes around the other pedestrians in the square, he smiled and said, "it''s okay, I''m used to it. In this city, it''s more convenient. "


    ELO had nothing to say and had to go with him.


    Through the square, it didn''t take long before they came to a row of administrative buildings outside the light blue imperial city. There are also people coming and going here.


    Entering the registration point, arrow took out his guild card and pulled the members behind him forward one by one. The registration officer in charge of registration carefully checked the establishment time of mermaid song, confirmed that the guild was indeed a new Guild just established in the last three years, nodded and registered the name information of everyone except arrow and suuta.


    "Hoo! Register! "


    Holding the number plate in his hand, ello shook it to the people and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "We are the 45th new guild to register. It looks like there will be more this year than I thought. "

 Chapter 696

    Look at the sky. Now the sun is west, and the streets are stained with a layer of golden color. Arrow breathed out a little and said with a smile, "it''s almost time. How about we go somewhere to have a meal? it''s my treat. But of course, our sponsor only gave us the travel expenses this time, and the food expenses have not been given to us, so you''d better bear the big meal first. "


    The members did not say anything. Seeing this, ello took the people back along the road when they came. After entering a commercial street, arrow began to estimate the money in his pocket, and then looked around to see if there were any suitable shops for members who hadn''t had a good meal for a month.


    However, just as everyone walked and strolled all the way


    "Eh? What''s that? "


    When passing a beautifully decorated shop, a huge plush toy placed in the window immediately attracted the little girl cocoa''s attention.


    Arrow turned his head and saw a sitting baby bear plush toy about the size of Brad sitting in the transparent glass window. The simple face seems to be full of gentle and supple hair planting, which is obviously carefully designed and installed.


    Now coco is lying on the window, looking at the plush toy with an excited face. To tell you the truth, it surprised arrow.


    Anyway, cocoa is now a 14-year-old girl. Although she still looks like a little girl, her figure has begun to develop. Even if it is not mature, it can never be called childish as opposed to this kind of plush toy.


    "What? Do you like this kind of thing? "


    Ello said with his hands on his hips and a little teasing.


    Cocoa did not show an embarrassed expression. The little girl turned her head and stared at ello curiously. A moment later, she looked at the teddy bear in the window again.


    "What are you looking at? Are you getting hairy down there? Still thinking about this kind of thing. "


    Margo was not polite at all. She wore nun clothes and wore a holy and beautiful face. She didn''t speak a little reserved.


    However, when Margo came up to cocoa and wanted to laugh at her, she seemed to be attracted by the bear inside and looked around together.


    Since there were two female probes, Buffy naturally flew over. After thinking about it, Su TA also pulled up his skirt slightly, followed up, leaned out his head and looked into the window.


    After a while, these female members almost invariably turned their heads and looked at their president again.


    "You... What are you looking at? It feels a little terrible... "


    Ello suddenly had a bad hunch... Did she see through her disguise as a man at this moment? Or do these members actually realize it long ago, but don''t say it? Now I want to give myself a fluffy teddy bear as a gift to expose???


    At the thought of this, ello suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Brad: President, your house is here


    Arrow: "Oh, don''t give me any gifts ~ ~ ~ it''s not easy for you to save money ~ ~ ~ huh? What? "


    He was a little stunned, then turned his head and looked at Brad next to him. The big man now stretched out his hand and pointed to the sign on the shop.


    At the moment of seeing this sign, all the joy, shyness, tension and excitement in arrow''s heart were washed away.


    There was only a cold indifference... A stiff stay on his face.


    Garcia toy chain


    "Brother president! President, brother! "


    When ello raised his head and silently looked at the shop name, cocoa ran over with an excited smile and said with a smile: "brother president, your last name is Garcia! So, so are you from this toy store family?! "


    Margo glanced at the plush teddy bear in the window, looked at the words "Mr. Garcia" on the bear''s feet, smiled, and said the same: "in this way, it can be explained. Look at the decoration of this shop. It''s very exquisite. And the price of toys sold inside is also expensive. Just looking inside from the glass, you can know that this is not a toy store that civilians can enter. It''s not so much a toy as a luxury. It''s more accurate. Look at the words of this chain... Hehe, President, you can''t only come out to hold a guild because your family business can''t compete? "


    When the girls are crowding in front of arrow to ask questions, cream is also a little sweating. He wiped the sweat on his forehead slightly, came up to the cheese and said softly, "cheese, the president of our guild... He is really the young master of a rich family! Do you know this toy store? "


    Cheese glanced at arrow over there, snorted coldly and said, "ah, I know. It''s quite famous. I used to take part in a mission about this store when I was Tusking at night. "


    Brad also came up and asked, "do they have money?"


    Cheese nodded, pulled the high hat on his head again and said, "of course, they have money, or do you think they have the ability to open a chain store? It is said that they have always been dedicated to providing services to the nobility and the rich. In addition to toys, their Garcia family also makes jewelry, clothing, cosmetics and so on. Very popular with the ladies and wives of those aristocrats. It is said that as long as they sell any store, they will get enough money to buy a small town in a remote area directly. Well, you''re right. I''m talking about a town like Pelican town. Now it seems that... Ha ha. "


    With the cheese humming again, the boys turned their heads and looked at arrow over there. Seeing that the expression on the president''s face was still not enthusiastic, they also turned their heads again and looked at the magnificent decoration. At a glance, they didn''t seem to be a small shop that ordinary people can enter, so they couldn''t help breathing out one after another.


    "It seems... There must be something between our president and his family..."


    Cream smiled and rubbed his arm with a little excitement¡ª¡ª


    "If we want to compete for family property, our members are much better than those hired thugs! Is that why our president set up an adventurer guild? Hey, our president is really too smart! "


    Buffy leaned over her head and said happily, "in a word, we will have a lot of money, right? Will he give us some? Will you? "


    Brad smiled. "When the president solves his problem, he will. The president is a good man, so we should also believe in the president. "


    While the members were talking, ello had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    After recalling the past for a long time, he finally breathed out slowly and suppressed the irritability in his heart.


    At the same time, his face once again raised the signature smile.


    "Well, well, do you want to eat or watch toys? Come on, let''s find a cheap, delicious and large restaurant! "


    With that, arrow turned his head directly and pointed to the other end of the commercial street with a smile.


    Cocoa was stunned and just wanted to say. But Margo next to her pressed her shoulder and shook her head seriously.


    "President brother... Doesn''t he want to go back to see his family?" Cocoa stretched out her hand and pointed to the big sign behind her. "It''s not easy to come back and say..."


    Su TA also came up, gently put his shoulder on the other side of cocoa and said with a smile: "I believe our president must have a lot of difficulties. Since he doesn''t want to meet his family, we should respect him. "


    After being persuaded by two mature women, cocoa had to shut up. However, the little girl silently looked at the back of her family who would go for a long time. She couldn''t help but feel more pity. At the same time, he made up his mind secretly.


    "If the president''s brother has a battle for family property in the future, I will certainly contribute to the president''s brother!"


    The little necromancer whispered this promise.


    Not only her, but also all members of mermaid song on both sides are now looking at the slightly lonely and slowly disappearing back of the president, and also nodding.


    If there is something wrong with the family relationship of arrow Garcia, all members of mermaid song will go all out and be duty bound!


    "Oh, Garcia? Isn''t this Garcia?! "


    But just as arrow walked away, there was a voice behind him that shocked his heart!


    Turning around, I saw a woman wearing velvet silk clothes, a pure white lady''s hat on her head, a pearl string bag in her hand, and a pair of jade high-heeled shoes in emerald color on her feet. About a 20-year-old woman was coming out of the Garcia toy chain. She was accompanied by two burly men dressed in clean and tidy slim clothes. From the weapons in their hands, we can judge that the strength of the other party is absolutely not weak. But at this moment, in addition to holding weapons, they also need to carry all kinds of large and small packaging boxes and bags in their hands.


    The lady looked at arrow as if to confirm. When she saw the face of ello, she waved her hand more excitedly and came over to ello: "it''s Garcia! It''s really you! Are you back? When did you come back?! "


    As she spoke, the lady walked up to ello, opened her arms and put ello in her arms.

 Chapter 697

    Such a picture was seen by the two strong men behind, and the expression on his face immediately changed!


    But not only did their face change, but cocoa''s face also changed! The little girl immediately raised her sleeve to summon the dead soldiers. Margo stopped her first. At the same time, she looked up and down at the lady who was hugging her president.


    "Well, he''s not bad, and he''s well proportioned. But did our president like married women? "


    Arrow over there obviously felt the "anxiety" of the people around him. He pushed away the lady holding him slightly, nodded and said, "Natalie, ah, should I call you Mrs. blue now?"


    The lady waved her hand and smiled casually: "where are so many rules? You still call me Natalie! Just like before! Oh, let me see... Well, I''ve grown up a lot, but why are you still wearing this tubulaji suit? Can''t you change it when they''re back? "


    Arrow''s mouth twitched slightly and looked very embarrassed. He muttered softly, "not yet, at least three months! So... Can you not expose me? Keep it a secret! Thank you, sister Natalie! "


    Seeing arrow''s sincere request now, Natalie looked back at the guild members around her. After observing for a moment, she put her head together again and said, "who are these people? Where did you find so many strange guys? Are they dirty? "


    Ailuo hehe said, "in a word, I won''t talk now. I''ll talk about it later. Bye!"


    With that, ello immediately asked his members to sprint forward! Members, you look at me, I look at you, and then I look at the lady again. I can only move forward with her and leave this question in my heart.


    When you come to Hanhai City, of course, the dinner on the first day should be a little better.


    Arrow chose a shop that looked well decorated and had a rich dinner with these guild members.


    After the people had had enough to eat and drink, the outside sky was already gray.


    After leaving the shop, the lights on the commercial street also lit up gradually. However, perhaps the whole city has too much to do with it. These lights are not very sufficient, just the degree to ensure that people can vaguely see how the road ahead goes.


    Margo lit up the light staff in her hand, and the guild followed the light and returned to the Moby Dick hotel. After a day''s journey and tiredness, after a little chat, ello yawned and said he wanted to sleep. This was also a good night with the people and went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the large salon on the second floor, the members of mermaid song looked at the time... Well, it was only nine o''clock.


    But think about it, the president has no fighting ability, and his body is not very strong. He has been very tired after a month''s journey, and now sleepiness is reasonable.


    After the president left the salon area, these members naturally began their own entertainment activities.


    Cream took out the national war card again and shook it. The people also smiled and sat down around the table. After scoring the offensive and defensive sides, the cheese as the defensive side begins to draw cards. He rubbed the corners of these cards with his fingers, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    The rest of the guild members are now on the offensive side. After drawing cards, they are ready to start.


    "Alas, you say, if our president is really the successor of that large chain chamber of Commerce, how much money will his family have?"


    Cream asked as he sorted out his cards.


    Cheese looked up and saw that the cream was obviously asking about himself. The night family shrugged slightly and said, "I don''t know. I won''t investigate the capital situation of this chamber of Commerce. All right, I''ve set up my defensive lineup. It''s your turn. "


    "Is it rich anyway?" Margo rubbed the cards in her hand. After thinking for a moment, she played a magic card and placed it next to the offensive team, "flame shield. But I think it''s better to think about the lady than how much money we have in the president''s family. "


    Cocoa tilted her head and said with a puzzled face, "that lady Oh, that shameless, dissolute woman who came up and directly hugged our president? "


    Margo smiled: "a dissolute woman? Don''t say that. Don''t you see the two bodyguards behind the lady? "


    With that, Margo glanced back at Brad, who was hesitating about what cards to play, and said with a smile: "those two guys are no weaker than our soldier in terms of physical strength. And it is obvious that after systematic training, the strength will never be worse. Do you think a lady with such a bodyguard would be a simple role? "


    Cream narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Margo, what do you want to say?"


    Margo smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t know what this means. The woman''s clothes, from hat to shoes, are all luxury versions. In addition, she can buy things at will when she goes to the chain store like her own garden. Her identity should not be much worse than that of the boss of Garcia chain store. And you should understand that in this world, a woman''s identity completely depends on her father, husband and son. If the lady was not born in a noble family, her husband must not be a simple role. In this case, if you think about her being so familiar with our president... Ha ha, now just thinking about our president''s identity, I will start to feel a little shivering. "


    Su TA played a battle license plate in his hand to further improve the strength of the attacker. At the same time, he asked, "shudder? President? Um... Is our president terrible? I think the president is very easygoing except that he is terrible sometimes. "


    "Ah, now! Right now! Big fool, this one, this one! " Buffy kept pointing at the cards in Brad''s hand. After Brad played, the flower goblin put his hands on his hips and showed a confused look, "well, we will be like this sometimes. But speaking of it, if the identity of anyone in this guild is still the most unclear, it is only our president. "


    Brad smiled and said, "whatever, I think it will look great anyway. A man went to such a remote place to hold an office meeting, and then took us to play for the first time. He may be a member of the Garcia family. Maybe he has a lot of trouble in this family, but I still admire the president''s personality. "


    The members nodded and continued to play cards.


    After a round, when it was Brad''s turn to play cards again, he thought, suddenly turned his head, looked at the cheese that was thinking hard over the deck and said, "that... Cheese."


    The blood clan raised his head, leaned over his head and looked like listening.


    Brad''s face showed some reluctance and loneliness. He rubbed his hand, played a soldier card and said, "now... Do you really want to leave? Leave the mermaid song and go back to your tusk guild at night? "


    The big man usually smiles and looks heartless. But now, his tone is a little more reluctant.


    Other members were stunned. In addition to the crisp tower, they seemed to finally think of it. They all turned around and looked at the cheese.


    Seeing the reluctance and nostalgia on the faces of the members, cheese couldn''t help lowering his head and filled his heart with a warm current.


    But after a moment, he looked up with a slightly apologetic smile and said, "ah, yes. When I left the night last year, blue Wen asked me to stay in your guild for a while, and then let me come back after he reorganized the guild. Therefore, my song of mermaid is temporary. "


    He gave out a weather card, and the battlefield was in torrential rain for an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Unconsciously, it has been a year since I left the tusks at night. Maybe the location of Pelican town is too far away, so lanwen didn''t come to me. But it doesn''t matter now. Since I have returned to Hanhai City, it''s time for me to go back to my original place. "


    Seeing the happy smile on the blood clan''s face, Brad''s expression choked for a moment. He seemed to want to say something more, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. But he didn''t speak, but Buffy on his shoulder said, "why do you have to go back? Isn''t it good in our mermaid song? In Pelican Town, it doesn''t matter if you run around the town naked. But it''s just been less than half a day. You keep your hat down and your head down all the way. If you live in Hanhai City, why do you stay here? "


    Brad seemed a little flustered when he heard Buffy talking so continuously. He quickly waved his hand, looking nervous, but he didn''t know what to say.


    However, Su TA was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked up and down at this well-balanced blood family with a little blushing expression. It seems that she should have muscles and appearance. It seems that he wants to ask something, but he is embarrassed to ask. After hesitating for a long time, he can only continue to lower his head and bury his head in his card.

 Chapter 698

    Fortunately, however, the cheese didn''t seem to be angry. He smiled, covered his cards and said slowly, "maybe... Life in Pelican town is really easy. No one in that town is afraid of me... But my roots are still tusks at night. "


    After a cycle of reincarnation, cheese looked at the cards in his hand again. After a little thinking for a moment, he simply put out several magic cards, weather cards and equipment cards. After a round of settlement, the defender smoothly weakened the strength of the attacker by almost half.


    After seeing the nervous expression on the attackers'' faces, the cheese suddenly laughed, reached out and patted Brad on the shoulder, laughing and said, "well, well, don''t show such a nervous expression. I''m not leaving tomorrow! "


    In the last round, cheese touched his hand, but it was obvious that the card was not good, he said¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to go back, I will definitely participate in the guild championship. Mermaid song has taken good care of me over the past year. If you can, a champion can be regarded as the last gift I gave to everyone before I left. "


    Hearing that there were at least three months left, the mood of the people was a little relaxed.


    At the end of this round, it was cheese''s defender who won. During the shuffle, Brad smiled and said, "Well! Cheese, you won''t go back for the time being? Well, I feel a little happy at the thought of being a teammate with you for another three months. "


    The cheese manager smiled and said, "what''s the meaning of not going back for the time being? Although I won''t officially leave the team until three months later, I''ve made up my mind. Didn''t the president say there''s nothing tomorrow and we can move freely? I want to go back tomorrow and have a look at my tusks at night. I haven''t seen the guy with blue stripes for a year. Without me helping him secretly, I don''t know if he is busy with the guild. "


    After washing the cards and re distributing the roles of the offensive and defensive sides, the cheese also asked, "what about you? It''s almost a month before the guild Championship officially begins. What do you want to do during this time? What will you do tomorrow? "


    Brad frowned slightly and said, "me? Um... Buffy, what do you want to do? "


    Bafei also spread out her hands and shook her head: "I don''t know. Maybe she just walked around. But the president said that although the human beings in Pelican town have been used to flower goblins, the capital is not. Therefore, before Sister Rose officially leads the flower goblin mission to visit the royal family here, I should be as careful as possible. Big man, I''ll go wherever you want. Anyway, I''ll accompany you. "


    Seeing that Buffy was so willing to apologize for himself, Brad smiled gratefully. He looked up at the cheese and said, "well, cheese, anyway, I don''t have anything to do. How about I accompany you to the tusk at night tomorrow? You look so cautious when walking alone in this city. I''ll accompany you. "


    If there is a person who can make the night family sincerely want to take risks with each other after joining the mermaid song, cheese feels that the big man in front of him seems to be such a person.


    He took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    The cream was distributed to the identity of the attacker. While touching the card, he smiled and said, "OK, OK, I know you''re going back to your mother''s house tomorrow.". Don''t be so fussy. In other words, tomorrow is the official start of free activities. Cheese, Brad and buffy are going to have a night of tusks. What about the others? What are you going to do? "


    Margo smoked the card and said with a smile, "look at your inquiry. Have you decided where to go?"


    Cream nodded hard and said, "in fact, I didn''t think about where to go and what to do. After all, the city is so busy! However, after dinner today, I heard some people on the table next door say that there seems to be a national war card competition in the city tomorrow. People who have confidence in themselves are welcome to participate. So I''m going to join the fun. "


    Cocoa smiled: "no wonder you are holding us to play cards now? Practice ~ ~! "


    Cream put on a fierce face: "I want you to talk more! Play cards! You see, I''ll win a lot of money back tomorrow! "


    The people laughed. A moment later, cocoa turned her head and looked at Margo and Su TA nearby and asked, "two sisters, do you have any plans?"


    Margo tilted her head, smiled, played her cards and said, "I''m here... In fact, there''s no arrangement. But anyway, I am also an affinity of the light element, so I want to go to the temple of the light Vatican. "


    The cheese was slightly stunned and asked, "do you fake nun have the courage to go directly to the real headquarters and wander around?"


    The fake nun glared back at him and said, "what fake nun? It''s just not certified. I have heard from the president that the Holy See will not interfere with those who are too far away to register with the Holy See and have affinity for light elements. If they recognize themselves as nuns or priests, they will not interfere more. As long as they don''t deliberately insult the holy see in the name of the Holy See of light, they basically don''t care. From this point of view, their management is really loose enough. Ah, the same Paladin status as souta''s husband. "


    Su TA nodded gently and then said, "sister Margo, if you plan to go to the bright Vatican these two days... Then why don''t I go with you."


    Margo held the card in her hand, thought about it and smiled: "for your husband?"


    Su TA nodded gently and said slowly, "now we have finally arrived in the capital. The president said that the capital''s medical resources are very powerful, and there are many kinds of magicians. If I''m lucky, I think I can find a way to treat my husband here... So I want to go to the bright Vatican first. After all, no matter what... My husband is a Paladin... He just doesn''t have an official quota... "


    Seeing that everyone wanted to go, cocoa''s face showed a look of boredom. She puffed her cheeks and looked unhappy. After touching the card in her hand, she played a soldier card.


    "Ha ha! It''s my turn! Trick card anti war! " Cream took out the trick card and put it next to him. Then he picked up the soldier card general cocoa had just played and put it in his camp. This time, cocoa looked even more unhappy, as if she was about to cry.


    Cream smiled and said, "Hey, it''s just a card. Don''t cry!"


    Cocoa groaned and immediately shook her head: "who cried? Who cried! I... I didn''t cry! "


    Cream raised her eyebrows slightly: "then why do you look so sad? We are all busy tomorrow. Aren''t you just a little girl who can stay alone with the president? You should be happy. It''s too late. "


    Cocoa still pouted and said, "yes, I thought it would be good to spend a leisure time with the president''s brother. But... But! "


    "President brother just told me that he wanted to take me to laotengshu tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at the little girl and showed a little envy. Margo especially said, "good, little girl? The teaching of magic department in old tengshu college seems to be the strongest in our country, isn''t it? What, the president is going to send you to school? "


    In this regard, cocoa is a "you rare, why don''t you go?" The president''s brother hopes to take me to see his teacher. Can you imagine the president''s brother''s teacher? Our president himself is a man of money all day. Isn''t the president''s brother''s teacher a man who plans how to sell people all day and asks others to count money for him? Moreover, even if the president''s brother''s teacher is not such a strange profiteer, it must be full of all kinds of strange reasons. Alas... In short, I just want to listen to the president''s brother and his teacher say a lot of truth in the old Teng tree... Just think about it, I think my head is going to hurt. "


    They closed their eyes and thought a little about the scene where two presidents talked to each other and said something they didn''t understand... After imagining this, they expressed their deep sympathy for coco, the little necromancer. In order to express this sympathy, cream directly took the cards in his hand and showed a look of wanting to kill.


    "Try to be a good listener! Besides, no matter what, old Teng tree is not a place where anyone can go in. Just see the world. Come on, come on! My squad is finished! ha-ha! My classic lineup, earth barrier formation! Has the lightning card been used up just now? Ha ha ha! I won! Ha ha ha! "


    At the stall where cream was so happy, Su TA was slightly stunned. She looked at the cards in her hand. After thinking about it, she immediately pulled out one of the weather cards and put it next to the offensive team.


    "The weather is very heavy."


    Then she took out the last card in her hand again and put it next to her¡ª¡ª


    "Magic card thunder. Well, according to the rules, add a little damage to the continuous and stable lineup, and then add a little more to match its own damage due to the rainstorm, a total of four damage. Margo, am I right? "

 Chapter 699

    When these two cards were put down, the expression of cream on the opposite side was more interesting. That face from the original happy face, satisfied, and then gradually became distorted, stiff, wide eyed and open mouth, as if the whole life began to be meaningless.


    In this regard, Margo next to him smiled and said, "cream, I advise you to join the fun tomorrow. As for paying the registration fee for the next game, forget it?"


    "No! I won''t admit defeat! Again! I absolutely don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!!! "


    With the assassin''s unyielding roar, everyone laughed again and began to rearrange these cards with him. It was not easy to let this guy give up and go back to bed after midnight. The people were scattered.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 5, 1303, travel expenses: - 4 gold, meals: - 2 silver and 3 copper, balance: 656 gold, 2 silver, 1 copper and 6 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal liability: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, after eating the breakfast provided by the hotel, they began to report today''s plan to arrow. After listening, arrow nodded and told everyone to be careful not to get into trouble.


    Watching the members go out one after another, arrow also breathed out.


    In fact, other people are better. It''s just that cream is alone in the national war card competition. It''s really reluctantly... Alas, wait until you see the teacher, and then go to the competition venue to see him.


    When everyone left, ello turned around, looked at Cocoa behind him, smiled and said, "are you ready? Then let''s go. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Along the road in memory, arrow and coco walked all the way to the south of Hanhai city.


    After passing through the bustling shops and the broadest Central Avenue in the middle, the two men walked along a beautifully decorated gravel road towards a hillside.


    The South and north of Hanhai city were indeed different from each other, and the noise in their ears began to decrease rapidly after they went a little deeper. Looking up, the only things that brought cocoa into the eyes were large areas of specially decorated tree fences and houses and buildings that looked very elegant at a glance.


    Walking on such a road, cocoa, who has never seen the world, inevitably appears a little nervous. She shrunk her neck slightly, as if she had come to a world that didn''t belong to her at all, and looked around timidly.


    However, when she noticed her president, the leader of mermaid song, although she was also wearing a very civilian dress, she did not show the slightest fear, as if she had grown up in such an aristocratic environment. She held her head high and walked so smoothly!


    Looking at the president''s back, cocoa couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, and she couldn''t help but have more admiration and admiration for arrow in her heart.


    Continue to walk along the Boulevard and come to the intersection. Cocoa looked up and saw the leading plaque hanging on the sign.


    "Old tengshu college is here..."


    Coco silently recited the sign on the plaque, that is, when she recited silently, ello had walked in the direction she was familiar with. Taking two steps, arrow saw that cocoa didn''t follow behind him, and then stopped and waited for a while.


    "Ah, brother president."


    Cocoa hurried up, and arrow smiled and went on. As he walked, he smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. No one here will eat you."


    Cocoa blushed and quickly lowered her head. However, this performance made ello a little reluctant to see it and said: "look up. In this area, you need to make yourself very confident. No matter how old or young you are, you must make yourself feel very confident and hard to mess with. "


    The little necromancer seemed more nervous and asked, "brother President... Are the people here fierce?"


    Arrow shook his head, smiled as he walked and said, "no, it''s usually very polite. The more aristocratic, the higher the status, the more polite they will be. Sometimes you even feel that each other is kind like your own family. "


    Hearing what ELO said, cocoa''s anxiety gradually subsided. She covered her chest and breathed out, "so it is? That''s really great, brother president. "


    "Okay? Um... Barely. However, never trust others'' Politeness too much. Sometimes, the person who is the most rude to you is the one who is the least threatening to you. You must keep this in mind. Whether today or in the future. "


    ELO''s warning made cocoa more confused, but when she just wanted to ask, ELO suddenly stopped, looked up and looked ahead.


    Following arrow''s eyes, cocoa also looked forward.


    At the next moment, a huge arch about five stories high appeared in front of her, as if it were completely woven by vines. Silently... Occupied all the sight of the young girl.


    "Wow... Wow ~ ~!"


    The arch composed of huge vines was so spectacular that cocoa couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Behind the cane is a spacious Boulevard. Perhaps it is due to the shelter of trees. Now I can''t see the situation more clearly.


    Is this the old Teng tree?


    But it was slightly different from the old Teng tree in cocoa''s impression. The school gate was quiet, and there were no people in and out, not even a guard. Such defensive measures seem too careless, don''t they?


    Compared with coco, arrow looked at the door, but breathed out in silence. Like recalling some past events, he nodded silently, raised his feet and walked towards the gate.


    That is, just before his footsteps came to the arch, the door that just seemed very open suddenly grew a lot of vines! These vines completely blocked the entrance of the whole arch in a very short time, blocking the entry of arrow and coco.


    "It''s not a public visit time now. No one is allowed to enter without a letter of introduction."


    "Wow --!"


    Coco was startled! Because a grandpa''s face appeared on the vines blocking the door! Now, this face makes an old voice?!


    Ello looked back and couldn''t help smiling when he saw cocoa''s nervous appearance. He said, "this is the first principal of old tengshu. After he died, in order to commemorate him, he took his face as a guard at the entrance and exit of the gate. Well, although some of our classmates used to discuss it privately, saying that this way is a kind of commemoration or disrespect. "


    Cocoa shrunk her neck and looked at the gate in front of her with some fear. After explaining, arrow stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m an alumni, student number: 850423, a graduate of the Department of economics."


    The old man''s face on the gate was silent for a moment and said, "student No. 850423, you graduated three years ago. What do you want to do when you go back to school today? "


    Arrow put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "I want to find my teacher, conservative school. And this child... Can be regarded as my student. We have some economic questions to ask the teacher. Does the conservative teacher have a class today? "


    After pondering for a moment again, the first generation principal said slowly, "after certification, your face and voice have been checked and confirmed as student No. 850423, economics student. Connor conservatism was indeed the steering director of the economics faction three years ago. After the certification, the conservative teacher has no classes today. If necessary, I can help you consult in advance. "


    As he spoke, the vines blocking the gate began to shrink slowly. Arrow quickly opened his palm and shook it, smiling and saying, "no, no! Don''t ask my teacher out specially. I probably know where the teacher is now. All right, coco, let''s go in. "


    After that, ello took cocoa''s hand through the security guard at the gate and entered the College of old tengshu.


    After drilling in, the president immediately raised his hand close to cocoa''s ear and said softly with a smile: "is the security of our school lax? You see, I can bring you in at will. "


    Cocoa also looked a little surprised. She looked back at the door that was restored to an empty arch and said, "well... I thought it would be very troublesome... And now it''s not the time to visit. I can come in so casually..."


    Arrow smiled and said as he walked, "yes, yes, I was also very confused when I was reading. After all, the security is too lax. However, since nothing has happened all the time, even if this problem is raised to be changed, it also needs money to change, and there is still a lot of workload. Especially when changing, we have to try to keep the face of the first generation president. The amount of work seems to be too large, so it has never been settled. "


    Cocoa said with a puzzled face, "will schools like old tengshu worry about money?"


    Arrow smiled and continued, "everyone in the world will worry about money. Sometimes I worry about where the money comes from. In the hundreds of years since the establishment of the college, there has hardly been a large-scale public security incident caused by outsiders breaking in casually. If you really want to change it, who will take the money? "

 Chapter 700

    "If you take money from the government appropriation of the school, the money that could have been allocated to the Department of tactics or the Department of magic will be misappropriated, and the teachers of the Department of tactics and the Department of magic will naturally refuse. Our students in the Department of economics are mainly sending all kinds of civil servants to the blue bay empire. No matter how bad it is, it is also a place where the children of all kinds of great nobles come to get a degree, and the actual power is not necessarily small. "


    After hearing this, cocoa nodded in ignorance and said slowly, "it''s so. It''s not a question of more or less, but a question of dignity... After all, who has lost the dignity in this regard, so it means that it will be suppressed all the time in the future."


    Arrow nodded with great satisfaction: "I said you were smart. Sure enough, our cocoa is very smart. Well... It''s still early. Do you want to visit the Academy of tactics or magic? "


    Cocoa was stunned, but soon, an excited smile appeared on the little girl''s face! She almost grabbed arrow''s arm and her eyes were full: "can you? Brother arrow, can I visit it? "


    Arrow smiled and nodded softly, "of course. But we can''t enter the classroom or disturb others, so we can only visit some public places. Well... Since you are a necromancer... "


    Arrow rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "let''s visit the combat course of the tactics department first!"


    Now, the little girl''s dull face is obviously a state of not knowing how the brain circuit of her own president develops.


    Walking along the Boulevard, after turning a few corners, it immediately opened up.


    Although laotengshu college is a college built on the beach, there is not much humid smell of sea water in the air.


    Those buildings with a little light blue lines are arranged neatly as if they were specially built. All kinds of flowers, plants and trees are planted near each teaching building, which seems to surround here into a forest college.


    Through the teaching building, from a distance, you can hear the sound of some weapons hitting each other. At the same time, it was accompanied by some constant shouting and killing.


    Cocoa continued to follow his president with doubts. It wasn''t long before he saw a huge square like an arena. There were two teams of people in the middle, one red and one blue. Now they are constantly fighting each other. And there are many people in student clothes sitting on the edge of the arena, constantly pointing and talking.


    "This is the No. 3 outfield for training. Let me see... Well, it should be practicing military battle now."


    Arola took cocoa and sat down on a small stool at the edge of the arena. She smiled and said, "come on, take a closer look at the fighting of these students and their movements and skills. These things should also be very useful on your little white. "


    Listening to what arrow said, cocoa opened her eyes and carefully observed the warring sides on the field.


    Both the red group and the blue group hold a variety of wooden weapons. After hitting and attacking each other''s vital parts, the red and blue clothes they wear will suddenly burst into a lot of light, proving that they have been killed, and then leave the field.


    Now the combat effectiveness of the red group is obviously better. Everyone''s combat effectiveness is stronger. The blue group is gradually suppressed. Once the people in the blue group begin to decrease rapidly, the disadvantage will become more obvious.


    Before long, the last member of the blue group was also "killed". So far, the students on both sides cheered one after another.


    At the end of the game, the red and blue sides exchanged a group of people and horses, and then began the duel practice again. This time, the blue group seems to have learned a lesson and began to form a team similar to the formation. The red group also fought with three people as a team, and the attack and defense forces between the two sides gradually began to change a little. Obviously, the blue group seems to have learned more lessons from the defeat just now. First, it impacted the strongest students in the red group. After paying a painful price to knock down the other party, the situation began to gradually benefit the blue group.


    After the battle, the blue group won a point without surprise.


    During the half-time break, ello turned his head and looked at Cocoa next to him.


    I saw the girl who had just seemed very reluctant, but now she looked at the students on the field with a dedicated face. Then she began to close her eyes, try to think about what she saw, and constantly meditate in her mind.


    Such a state made ello very happy. He leaned back happily on the back of his chair and looked at the students who were now gathering in groups to wipe their sweat and rest.


    "It''s different from the legend."


    Several boys, who looked 14 or 15, sat down near arrow''s seat while wiping their sweat. It can be seen that the expression on their faces is not so happy.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are many girls in the combat department? And there are many, many beautiful girls. Why don''t you have one this year? "


    A boy in the red group put down his wooden sword and complained to a boy in the blue group next to him.


    "That''s what I heard. Before, the senior students always said that there were many lovely and beautiful girls in the combat Department... And even many noble eldest ladies. Anyway, it was like this two years ago... "


    Blue Group boys also have a helpless face.


    Seeing this, a student who looked obviously two or three years older than the two little boys groaned and said, "did your parents send you to the old Teng tree so that you could talk to those noble ladies? You want to be so beautiful. If you really want to go to a place with many girls, just go to the Department of economics. There are many girls there. "


    The red group boy''s face immediately put on a disdainful expression: "Department of economics? I don''t want it. It is said that the girls studying economics are fat and ugly one by one. They all have no combat effectiveness, no magic affinity, and even don''t look very good. They really don''t have a good future. They only go in for a diploma. "


    The blue group boy also said approvingly, "yes, yes, I heard my parents say the same. My parents said that although there are so many girls registered in the Department of economics, in fact, those young ladies don''t come to class! Just hang up your name, and then wait until you''ve had enough time to study and give you a diploma in economics. Where do so many lovely and beautiful girls come from? "


    Seeing that the two younger students looked down on the economics department, the older students couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you look down on the economics department? Hehe, let''s be honest with you. Do you know the daughter of the Duke of golden fruit, the first beauty of our blue bay Empire? You know, he graduated from the Department of economics! That''s a really talented girl! Enter school at the age of ten and finish all economics courses at the age of fifteen! Graduation thesis even won awards directly! Such a great beauty comes from the Department of economics. How dare you say that the Department of economics can''t produce beautiful women? "


    As soon as they heard the title of the first beauty, the two students immediately became honest.


    Although the Duke''s daughter certainly won''t casually show her true face in front of ordinary people, it can make people have a little fantasy, which is enough to prove this charm.


    When ello heard these people talking about the daughter of the Duke of golden fruit, he instinctively pulled the hat on his head and covered his face slightly.


    The boy in the red group said with envy: "the first beauty... I don''t know when I can meet..."


    The older student smiled: "well... It will take about three months. At the end of the year, our young prince will choose his own princess. Not surprisingly, after the first beauty is elected as the princess, it will begin to announce to all the people. At that time, we can naturally see it when they patrol the street. "


    The red group boys and the seniors looked forward to it, but the blue group boys looked a little sniffy, hummed and said, "is it really so beautiful? Well, I don''t think so. Isn''t it because he is the Duke''s daughter and is destined to marry his Highness the prince, that he was held as the first beauty. Besides, what kind of talented woman? It''s because Lao tengshu only receives women from the Department of economics, so she can only enter the Department of economics. "


    Arrow covered his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, there are still people with clear heads in this world.


    But the older student gave the younger student a blow on the back of the head, smiled and scolded, "you understand, okay! You know, your highness prince was still studying in our old tengshu two years ago! Your highness is of course in the combat department, but I heard from the seniors that when your highness was studying, the beautiful daughter of the Duke of golden fruit had been in pairs with your highness, and sometimes they could even go to the driving range to play a few rounds together! That''s a real beauty, and she has both literature and martial arts! "


    Arrow couldn''t listen any more. He reached out and patted the cocoa next to him and said, "is the meditation over? Are you leaving? "


    Cocoa looked up at his president and said, "but brother president, I think... I can''t fully understand their fighting methods... Their fighting needs the cooperation of several people... But I only have one little white..."


    Ailuo said happily, "can''t you arrange more dead soldiers?"


    "How many more?"


    Cocoa seemed to have a sudden enlightenment. The original depressed mood suddenly changed a little. She tilted her head and said¡ª¡ª


    "But... I haven''t manipulated like this... I''m afraid my manipulation ability will decline..."

 Chapter 701

    Arrow didn''t care. Now he just wanted to leave here quickly, so he pulled cocoa up and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I believe you can do it. Your magic is much better now than before. Since you can directly summon the dead knight, it shouldn''t be difficult to summon multiple dead soldiers. Well... It''s better to practice than to say. Come on, I''ll take you to the practice place of the magic department to see if you can go well. "


    With cocoa, ello left the arena and away from the noisy students.


    Through several streets, the decoration in front of me immediately began to look "magical".


    The original square and orderly houses suddenly began to become "unique".


    Not to mention some round, rhombic and even inverted triangular buildings, even some houses made of cold ice, some houses formed by intertwined trees, houses that seem to be on fire on the roof, and water buildings with the characteristics of the blue bay empire are all presented in front of them.


    Cocoa didn''t care about other buildings, but for those buildings that looked completely composed of water, she stepped back two steps with fear just at a glance.


    No, I''m afraid they will collapse anytime and anywhere. These tens of tons of water will directly hit people''s heads. That''s not a small thing.


    But


    Arrow pulled cocoa and walked towards a three story water building.


    The gate of the building is a water curtain door, but when aro took cocoa and stepped in, these water sprays rolled down quickly as if they would not stay on humans at all.


    The interior of the building is a huge space. Looking up, you can see the sunlight shining through the water ceiling to provide lighting here. The continuous flashing sunlight patterns on the floor give people a feeling of being under the deep sea.


    "Well, there is really no one here."


    Arrow nodded gently, took cocoa and walked to the center of the building.


    He put his hands in his waist and said with a smile, "is it very quiet here? In addition to being quiet, there is a sense of claustrophobia. "


    Cocoa was stunned and looked up at her head again. Look at the dim sun. Then he lowered his head and looked at the shining sunshine lines under his feet. With the dim dark blue color around


    Quiet, really quiet.


    Just standing here, all the sounds outside seem to disappear.


    Even a little quiet... Scary.


    Just standing here, this quiet feeling like being suppressed at the bottom of the deep ocean will really make people''s hearts start to beat wildly.


    "Here... Here..."


    "Deep sea phobia, which is the conclusion of some school professors."


    Arrow looked up at the sky and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t quite understand why, but we humans don''t seem to like the feeling under the water. Even if we know that we are actually safe, we instinctively have some fear. So since I was a student, this training ground has been used by very few people. Even some water element friendly magic apprentices will try not to choose this, but some other more open places to practice. "


    With that, ello clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, since there are no people here, come on, try it. Summon two Xiaobai, or more? Come on, try it! "


    With the trust of ello, the confidence of the little necromancer was also slightly improved.


    She nodded gently, began to take out the wand in her arms and took a deep breath


    "Bone soldiers with you!"


    After the spell, Xiaobai immediately appeared in front of cocoa.


    After calling the first dead soldier, cocoa took a deep breath again, closed her eyes and silently felt the flow of magic in her body


    The smell of death began to come from the soles of the little girl''s feet.


    At any time, there will be all kinds of death anywhere in the world. Some are humans, others are insects.


    Even flowers and trees... As long as these things that once had life, with the life track of spring, summer, autumn and winter, they will come to the end of life one day.


    These small and insignificant death elements scattered everywhere at ordinary times were gathered by the necromancer at this moment. They passed through the water building, slowly, but without interruption, and finally... All condensed on the magic wand in her hand


    "Hoo... Bone soldiers with you!"


    Finally, cocoa uttered a spell again. Also at the moment when she recited the mantra, some "dust" on the ground began to condense and rotate slowly!


    Arrow was also a little excited to see it. He squeezed his fist and cheered secretly!


    Before long, a dead soldier who was slightly shorter than the first dead soldier also appeared here!


    "Cocoa! You did it! You can summon two dead soldiers at the same time! "


    Although ello cried out happily, cocoa''s expression didn''t show much excitement now.


    She still stretched out her magic wand and seemed very confused about the two dead soldiers in front of her. The little girl bit her teeth and could only simply mutter, "brother President... Now... Please don''t talk to me..."


    Ello quickly covered his mouth and stepped aside.


    Coco still stretched out his wand and pointed to the front. After a long time, ello could see that the dead soldiers formed for the second time were not very... Stable.


    The connection between its bones seems to be shaking a little, as if it will collapse in an instant if you don''t pay attention.


    Coco is trying to command and manipulate the dead soldier and try to maintain its shape.


    This magic control stage is indeed beyond the scope of arrow''s understanding, so he can only watch.


    After almost ten minutes of such control, the second dead soldier managed to maintain his strength and his bones stopped shaking.


    Next, cocoa carefully raised his wand and pointed to the side. The two dead soldiers also immediately raised their feet and walked in the direction pointed by cocoa.


    But... The speed seems a little slow and cramped.


    Arrow still didn''t speak. He just looked at the little necromancer with patience and her efforts.


    Until she could command the second dead soldier as freely as her arm, she went forward and stood beside her.


    "Hoo... I''m so tired."


    Cocoa put away her wand. The two dead soldiers stood slowly in front of her and stood still.


    With his arms in his arms, ello said in some confusion, "are you so tired of manipulating multiple dead soldiers? I thought summoning skeletons was just a basic operation for the necromancer. "


    The little necromancer wiped the sweat on her forehead. She also looked puzzled at the two dead soldiers in front of her and said slowly: "I think so too... When the vice president taught me the necromancer magic, she did say that since it is the element of death, it is not so difficult for me to summon the dead. It''s easy for me to summon the first Xiaobai now, but it''s strange. It''s very difficult to summon the second Xiaobai... And to make the second Xiaobai move freely. Well... For example, it''s like I''m going to play two national games at the same time. My brain doesn''t feel enough. "


    Arrow frowned and said slowly, "there must be something wrong here. Those legendary necromancers can summon a large number of undead in one breath. It can''t be said that the brains of those necromancers are geniuses. They can fight over multiple lines at the same time? HMM... however, this possibility cannot be ruled out. Since he is a necromancer who can enter the annals of history, he must be very powerful. I''m afraid ordinary mages haven''t had this opportunity to be recorded. "


    Little cocoa weighed the wand in her hand and circled the two little whites in front of her. After thinking about it, the wand waved again, and the skeleton dog Xiaohei took shape in an instant. He shouted, shook his tail with only bones, and kept circling around cocoa.


    "Well, it seems that different magic will not conflict... Brother president, I think there must be some way to summon a large number of dead soldiers in an instant and command each soldier without so much effort. Um... Does old Teng Shuyi teach in this field? "


    With his hands on his hips and facing cocoa''s studious face, ello could only smile bitterly and said, "it''s a pity that the old Teng tree doesn''t have the magic of the dead spirit system. After all, necromancer spells have never been a skill to get on the stage. HMM... but I think there may be books on this in the library. Let''s go and have a look. "


    With a goal, cocoa''s face immediately filled with a smile and nodded gently.


    But just as she was going to put away the Dead summons in front of her


    "Ah! human skeleton! Skeletons! Necromancer... Necromancer... Is necromancer!!! "


    A scream came suddenly from the direction of the entrance! Arrow and coco turned their heads and saw three magic students around the age of 16 or 17 wearing magic apprentice robes. They looked at the skeleton here, and their faces flashed with fear.


    "Evil necromancer... How did you sneak into the old Teng tree!"


    Panic only appeared at the beginning of the moment.


    When these magic apprentices saw that there were only coco and ello here, one of them, who seemed to be a little older, immediately strengthened his courage, raised his apprentice''s staff and knocked on the ground.

 Chapter 702

    Seeing that the situation was bad, ello quickly lost his smiling face, raised his hand and said, "ah, we are not suspicious people. I used to be a student here, and we are alumni -"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Necromancer, evil mage who manipulates death! Moreover, she is still a terrible witch! "


    With this senior person taking the lead, the other two magic apprentices also immediately strengthened their courage. They took out their apprentice staff and knocked on the ground together. In an instant, three water blue magic arrays were formed under the feet of the three people, and two of them had begun to recite spells quickly!


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, he immediately gave instructions to cocoa: "attack! Breathe with death so that these three people can''t escape! "


    However, compared with ello''s calmness, cocoa was obviously a little flustered. She held the magic wand in her hand and looked at the three magicians who were obviously older than herself. She couldn''t help but take a step back: "but the president''s brother... I can''t beat three..."


    "Trust me, coco! Attack! "


    Up to now, ello has no time to slowly fill chicken soup, so he can only force orders!


    Because he believes.


    I believe that the necromancer, who has experienced many life and death battles, will not be worse than these magic apprentices without any actual combat experience in the case of such a sudden encounter!


    "Water archery!"


    One of the apprentices finally finished reciting. He grabbed a mass of magic condensation in his hand and quickly threw it at the cocoa here!


    Up to now, there was no need to continue talking. Cocoa bit her teeth and waved her wand. Just now, the little white rushed to her. At the same time, the wand just gently clicked: "share fate!"


    The curse formed. With the pull of cocoa''s wand, the curse fell on the magic apprentice before the water arrow hit the short dead soldier.


    Touch! The great power of the water arrow instantly smashed the whole dead soldier and scattered the bones!


    But before waiting for the magic apprentice to be happy, his chest also suddenly felt heavily hit by something. He was also a whole person. He was hit and flew out, hit the water wall behind him, and bounced out again.


    "Wow! This... What evil magic is this?! Damn... Damn...! "


    When the other two magic apprentices saw their companions flying, their faces immediately changed. Cocoa here quickly landed the death breath curse on the magic apprentice who was hit and flew, so that he could not move because of pain and waited for the curse to take effect.


    Seeing that the two magic apprentices were a little timid now, ELO couldn''t help shaking his head and said again, "I say you two, enough? Usually, no one will use this training room for almost half a year. Why are you so interested in running here today? Are you here to play with the water again? "


    Before the two magic apprentices met, the short man''s so-called "alumni" looked very familiar, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy in his heart. One of them took a look at the classmate who was still holding his chest and crying for pain. He bit his teeth and shouted, "you... Who are you?! Necromancer magic... Necromancer... Is unknown magic! And... And... Women are not allowed to learn magic! What are you going to do? Want to invade the old Teng tree? "


    ELO was really angry and funny. His hands were on his hips, but when he just wanted to talk about these students, cocoa in the back suddenly couldn''t help it. He stretched out his magic wand, pointed steadily at the two magic apprentices and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "What is necromancer magic? Is it unknown magic? Death is the most normal thing in the world, and it is also a part of the smooth operation of the world! Why do you look down on my magic? Where did I offend you? Attack me as soon as you come! "


    Maybe cocoa is a little girl who seems too wronged.


    Or maybe now she is wearing a double ponytail, and her small appearance with that beautiful face can''t constitute a deterrent.


    The two magic apprentices looked at each other, then raised their staff, looked very serious and vigilant, and whispered, "shall we go back and find the teacher?"


    "What teacher are you looking for! On weekdays, there are all kinds of training, and they don''t play seriously with others. If we can catch a necromancer to see the teacher, we will be famous! "


    After the discussion, the two magic apprentices immediately waved their wands, one recited the spell, and the other hummed coldly: "little sister, you girls can''t have strong magic affinity at all. In this world, the only woman who can have strong magic affinity is the witch who signs a terrible contract with the devil! I advise you, if you don''t want to be burned as a witch, give up contacting the magic affinity in your body as soon as possible. When you grow up and get married, this terrible power will naturally leave you! "


    "Water shield! All right, the shield is formed! That strange necromancer should not be able to attack us again. "


    "Good, let''s use the red tide spell! I''ll let this terrible necromancer and the necromancer next to us taste our power! "


    In an instant, a thin water wall appeared in front of the two magic apprentices and became a barrier.


    With the barrier, they seemed to get some powerful protection and began to recite a seemingly long and complex spell together. With their recitation, the water magic array under their feet began to integrate, and began to emit a little red, and became more huge!


    In this regard


    Arrow really had to shake his head.


    The dead soldiers were summoned again. The two little white men were divided into one left and one right and rushed towards the two magic apprentices! At the moment of approaching the water wall, the tall dead soldier raised his sword and waved it heavily!


    With a crash, the power of the water shield directly dispersed the attacking dead soldiers.


    However, just as arrow expected, the two magic apprentices who had not experienced much actual combat would instinctively close their eyes and take a step backward when they saw the attack of the dead soldiers.


    It was this backward step that made the defense of the water shield loose immediately. The next moment, cocoa quickly poured power into his wand and shot this power at the dead soldiers who were ready to wield their sword again!


    "Death Knight!"


    The skeleton sword fell heavily.


    The water shield was cut like a piece of paper.


    The two magic apprentices took a step backward and looked at the one in front of them. When the skeleton was wearing a fascia cloak and a skeleton of the dead knight, the fear had completely made them lose the mood to continue to recite the spell. They only turned around and tried their best to escape in the direction of the exit.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Unfortunately, their actions were too chaotic after a setback. The skeleton dog caught up with them stopped in front of them as fast as possible, and roared them back. Cocoa also recited the curse at the fastest speed at this time, breathing death on each of the two magic apprentices.


    "You... What do you want?! I told you not to mess around! My father is a count! Our family is in charge of hundreds of acres of land! You... If you hurt us, our parents will never let you have good fruit to eat! "


    Next, wait.


    Arrow looked at the two magic apprentices who were stopped by the skeleton dog. Naturally, he put his hands on his arms and smiled happily.


    After almost seven or eight minutes, they seemed to finally begin to realize that they seemed to have lost their breath. Such a change contrary to common sense also scared the two magic apprentices to death and began to cry. In another two or three minutes, their crying stopped, and the whole person turned into a stiff stone and couldn''t move.


    Arrow clapped his hands, looked at the three fixed magic apprentices, and was very satisfied with the current results.


    He turned his head and just wanted to praise the little girl cocoa, but what he saw was the slightly dissatisfied and sad face of the little necromancer.


    "... coco, what''s the matter? Don''t care what they say. This is an aristocratic school, so the students who can come here are more or less arrogant. "


    Ello hurried forward to comfort and said with a smile.


    But cocoa stared at the three magic apprentices who had not moved, lowered his head and looked at the wand in his hand. The discontent in his eyes seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    That''s not good!


    Ello quickly made his tone more gentle, smiled and took cocoa''s hand... Fortunately, the little girl didn''t resist, but the other hand still held the wand tightly.


    "Coco, you just said very well and you were right. Necromancer magic is a kind of nature, not an evil force -- "


    "Brother president, I''m not angry about it."


    Before ELO finished, cocoa stuffed the wand into his arms. She raised her head, looked at arrow, and said with that dissatisfaction on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Why should a girl be bullied so much? If a boy learned the Necromancer''s magic, wouldn''t they do it to me? Is it because they see me as a girl and instinctively think that my strength must be worse than them, so they can attack me unscrupulously? "


    Arrow didn''t expect that the little girl was thinking about such a question. He couldn''t answer it for a moment.

 Chapter 703

    Cocoa bit her teeth and said slowly with dissatisfaction and anger in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "These boys think I''m easy to bully and that my magic will not be very strong... They even think that just because I''m a girl, I shouldn''t study magic at all. If I have learned magic and am still strong, it must be because I took a shortcut that I can''t take. I must have cheated! Why can''t I become better than them through aboveboard practice? These so-called magic students of old tengshu college have only such real strength. Why do they despise me?! "


    In fact, the strength of old tengshu''s magic students will never be poor.


    Ello even felt that each of the three magic apprentices in front of him could surpass cocoa in terms of the intensity of magic. The reason why his little necromancer can win is simply because he has rich combat experience.


    But... It''s better not to say that now.


    "Brother president, can you tell me why? The milk sister in Xueyan town before, isn''t she the same? Can only go according to the results expected by others? Her childhood sweetheart wants to take her, take her, poison her if you want to poison her! The mayor, the mayor of the earth magician who is not as powerful as me, just can make the land more fertile. That''s all. Why does he want to marry sister milk, and the whole town believe that he can marry? Why is sister milk''s opinion not important at all? Why hasn''t anyone asked sister milk whether she wants to marry or not from beginning to end? Is there anything else you want to do? "


    At this moment, the smile on arrow''s face solidified.


    He silently looked at the girl in front of him... At the necromancer who had taught her for more than two years and taught her more than two years.


    In the eyes of the necromancer, ello saw anger, anger, contempt and discrimination against this injustice.


    However, he did not see any answer in these eyes.


    Only anger and doubt can not bring good results. It is more likely... To cause some more terrible disaster.


    "Coco... I know, you must have a lot of discomfort in your heart now."


    Arrow put away the smile on his face, stretched out his hand, gently pressed the Necromancer''s shoulder and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I also know that when we participate in the guild championship, many people will question your necromancer magic, and more people will question your girl''s identity."


    "However, we can work hard. We can let those who despise the dead magic and girls see our strength! If we can win the championship, then no one will dare to look down on the necromancer coco of our mermaid song! "


    "But..."


    "You''re getting stronger. What about the other girls? Will there be any change in the experience of other women who have no magic affinity? "


    Ello''s voice dimmed the anger on Cocoa''s face. Her eyes were still full of questions, looking at ello and looking for an answer.


    Ello breathed out and said slowly, "I''ve been thinking about milk for a while. I always think, what am I doing right? Or wrong? Do you think this is just because girls are low status and easy to be bullied? But I always feel that it''s not just that. Even among princes and nobles, the low status of women is an indisputable fact. "


    "But what should I do... I''m sorry, I really don''t understand now. I''m doing something... I''m raising a thousand gold coins, but... Well, to tell you the truth, I''m a little less confident now. But I still think, let''s meet my teacher now. Maybe my teacher will give us some answers you want. "


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the magic apprentices who had been unable to move because of the curse. Again¡ª¡ª


    "Moreover, if you stay here again, someone may disturb you again. So let''s leave quickly. "


    Holding the dejected and helpless cocoa, ello stepped out of the house built by water elements.


    Leaving the magic department area, the surrounding houses and buildings began to become normal again. At least it is no longer so strange, but restored to teaching buildings built with those water blue bricks and tiles.


    With the pace of these two people, the number of young students who hold all kinds of books and seem to have little combat effectiveness on the road gradually began to increase. Even, we can see some female students who were absolutely invisible to the previous combat department and magic department. Now they are getting together in twos and threes to chat.


    The territory occupied by the economic department is not very large. Maybe it''s because there''s no need for a martial arts training ground here? Before long, arrow took cocoa to a building with a library written on it.


    He took out his pocket watch and looked... It was almost time. He nodded and walked straight into the library with cocoa. He walked up the safety door to the top of the three-story library.


    Just like all large libraries, when arrow walked on the stairs in the corridor on the third floor, the wood under his feet would give out an old and reassuring creak.


    Looking at the rows of bookshelves in front of him like never-ending bookshelves, and then looking at the books on the first and second floors under the guardrail next to him, arrow really had a very reassuring sense of satisfaction.


    He took a deep breath and looked back at Cocoa. It was obvious that the little girl was surprised by so many books, and her eyes kept sweeping on the next bookshelf.


    "Introduction to flame magic", "heat transfer and construction methods", "advanced flame manipulation", "not only destruction - on the creativity of flame elements"... How powerful! So many books are placed here. Aren''t you afraid of being stolen? "


    Looking at the little girl''s surprised appearance, cocoa took down the first volume of introduction to flame magic directly from the bookshelf next to her and put it into her hand: "look, can you understand?"


    The little girl was stunned and opened it immediately


    After a few pages, the little girl closed the magic book in her hand and put it back on the shelf.


    Arrow smiled and said, "this is only the most basic thing. These basic books may be precious to a single person, but they are not so precious to the country. The most powerful magic books are hidden in the imperial palace. Basically, all the books that can be placed here are books that can be obtained by all countries on the continent with a little effort. Why did someone steal it? "


    With that, ello continued to turn his head and walked along the corridor: "this is the area of magic books, um... It may have been too long. Has the library been sorted out again? Let me see... Fire magic, water magic, earth magic, music magic, text magic... Well, it should be in front of this. "


    After finding his destination, arrow immediately spread his legs and sped over. When turning over a row of bookshelves, a figure suddenly flashed in front of a bookshelf in front, which turned the expression on the guild president''s face into joy in an instant!


    At this moment, he even completely ignored the cocoa behind him, but ran up and rushed to the corner quickly!


    Run... Run!


    After almost three years, I can finally see that man again!


    Finally, arrow reached out to grab the bookshelf and turned the last corner!


    Here is a small reading area.


    The three rows of heavy bookshelves are like a small room, forming a U-shaped.


    In the middle of the three rows of bookshelves, there is a small stool and a small table. A yellow oil lamp is lit on the small table. The familiar light is like flashing here a few years ago, without any change.


    Stacks of books are stacked in the corner of the table, the corner of the bookshelf, and even on the outer corridor of this small area.


    And in that seat, at the moment, there is a man


    A man who is wrapped in a scholar''s robe, about under the age of 30, with a small monocle on the bridge of his nose, slightly thin, thin lips, a little white in his black hair, and his whole face looks a little thin, revealing a faint melancholy temperament.


    "Teacher... Teacher Connor..."


    Seeing the man, ello even couldn''t help crying in his eyes.


    The man who was called a teacher by arrow was obviously stunned after seeing arrow. But after a little hesitation and observation, his eyes also showed a sense of joy.


    "You... You are love -"


    The next moment, the man saw cocoa coming after you, and saw arrow now wearing a hat and dressed in men''s clothes. He couldn''t help nodding and saying¡ª¡ª


    "Are you Garcia? ELO Garcia? Are you back? "


    Seeing his teacher, arrow could not hide his excitement. However, he still controlled his emotions well. After nodding gently, he pulled cocoa behind him and said with a smile: "teacher, I now open an adventurer guild. This is a member of our guild, cocoa. Teacher, don''t think our cocoa is a girl. She is a very powerful necromancer! "

 Chapter 704

    Connor''s gaze slowly fell on cocoa. After looking up and down, he put down his books, smiled and nodded, and said, "I''m glad to see you, Miss coco." Seeing that you are so dependent on Garcia, I know that my students must have done very well in the past three years. "


    Connor got up slowly, and his slightly slender figure immediately oppressed ello and coco from their height.


    However, his figure didn''t last long. It was like a good friend came all the way, so he wanted to treat him well. He pushed the books on the ground a little, then piled some thick books together to form two seats, patted them, smiled and said, "come on, sit down. Garcia, it''s really thanks to you that you can know my work and rest schedule after three years, and you can find here. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "after all, I''ve been in old tengshu for five years. But, teacher, your habits haven''t changed much so that I can find them. "


    Not seen for a long time, ello was excited to keep telling his teacher about his guild meetings in the past three years. This is the same expression as seeing the new world for cocoa next to him!


    After all, the president, who has always been very smart and self-control, now talks so much about such a thin looking old man?


    When talking about cocoa''s own affairs, Connor''s eyes also fell on her. The little girl was suddenly watched by his eyes. The slightly melancholy breath naturally made cocoa''s face red. She couldn''t help lowering her head and didn''t dare to look again.


    After picking some important things that won''t involve too dangerous things, ello also began to turn around and ask about the news in the old Teng tree in the past three years. He was also concerned about how his teacher had been during this period.


    Connor smiled and said something unimportant. After this greeting, Connor finally nodded and said, "so you''re here to participate in the guild championship this time? Why did you come to me instead of training now? I can''t fight or magic, but I can''t teach you anything. "


    Ello covered his mouth, smiled and said, "Mr. Connor, look what you said, is there nothing I can''t come to see you? I arrived yesterday. I''ll come to see you immediately after I reported my name. It''s enough to see your position in my mind! "


    Connor''s face was filled with a smile. At the same time, he shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "you child, you are still so eloquent. Well, at first I was worried that you would not get used to it after this year... But now it seems that you should be able to take care of yourself. "


    The expression on arrow''s face solidified for a moment.


    He didn''t tell his teacher about 1000 gold coins. Now, after hearing Connor''s initiative to mention the events at the end of this year, he couldn''t help calming down the cheerful atmosphere he was still carrying.


    "Huh? Garcia, what''s the matter with you? "


    Connor slightly removed his glasses from the bridge of his nose, wiped them, and said.


    Arrow thought for a while, then he suddenly asked, "teacher, in fact, I really have a question to ask the teacher this time. You said, "can we ordinary people live a happier life without relying on the magic of magicians?"


    Hearing this question, Mr. Connor, who has always kept smiling, gradually solidified his smile.


    After the smile gradually disappeared, the old man showed deep concern and concern in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "love... ELO Garcia, why did you think of this?"


    Arrow shook his head and looked very determined: "teacher, you always said that I can ask you any questions directly. So now, without listening to my reasons, can you just rely on your judgment and tell me your answer? "


    Looking at his student, Connor looked hesitant. After pondering for a long time, the teacher got up, took down a book "basic application of modern magic" from one shelf, opened it, looked at it and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Magic, or... Magic element, is a common substance in nature. Although we humans can''t see or touch it, since the world existed, the magic element has become a part of the world and guided the development and growth of our mankind. "


    "We humans are also a kind of nature, so sometimes, very occasionally, a certain magic element will favor a certain human and have a certain resonance with this human. So that these humans can perceive these elemental elves in a unique way. Then, through a long exploration, we humans gradually understand how to use these magic elements and how to make these element elves change into what they want with their own mind. This is also called magic. "


    Turning a page, Connor looked at the paintings depicted by the ancients in the book and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If we master magic, we will take a big step forward in human productivity."


    "A long, long time ago... Perhaps even longer than a year in the era, we humans could only rely on hoes to cultivate land. There may even be a time when we humans can only dig a hole in the soil with stones and then sow the seeds. "


    "But with magic, we humans can not work so hard. Magicians will churn the land, rain water and provide sufficient sunshine. "


    "These humans who are favored by the elemental elves can also block rivers, promote plant growth and light up the light at night. Even in the face of war, they can become the most terrible weapons. "


    "Because of magic, our life can become so beautiful."


    "It is precisely because of the existence of those magic and magicians that the world can continue to flourish and reach a living environment that human beings could not imagine more than a thousand years ago."


    "Our city can be built by magic. There are all kinds of magic in our daily utensils, clothes, food and even transportation."


    "And the powerful magic ability can even be said to have reached a point that ordinary people can''t imagine forever - time and space."


    "It is said that the most powerful magician can control time and shuttle freely to the past or the future. The magician who has mastered the space can create a town that can provide the life of 100 people out of thin air on a soybean. "


    "So... Garcia."


    At this point, Connor slowly closed the book in his hand, handed it to ello, and said in a soothing tone¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, it''s not that magicians can''t live without us ordinary people. On the contrary, we ordinary people can''t live without magicians. Who can master this power to create better things, the more he can master the right to speak. Didn''t I teach you that? "


    Arrow took the book and looked at the beautiful cover, big gold characters and elegant text lace embroidered by dark patterns, all highlighting the powerful role of magic in this world.


    But... Holding the book, arrow said again after thinking for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Clothing, food, shelter and transportation. Magic participates in all aspects of our daily life."


    "Magic can make silk threads that are extremely tough, not afraid of fire, not dirty, but extremely light. These silk threads can make the most powerful magic clothes. However, only the richest people can wear these clothes. We ordinary people may not earn enough money in our life to buy enough magic silk thread to sew a sleeve. "


    "In some places, the harvest of food can be said to depend entirely on magicians. Without these magicians, people there can only starve and live a miserable life. But even so, people will still stay in that place and refuse to leave, and refuse to go to a place with richer soil. Just because those magic can provide a more secure place to live. "


    "Where to live... Yes, a building made by magic. There are many such houses in our college. But in other words, ordinary people still can''t afford to live in such a house, and it''s impossible to live in it. "


    "I also know that some magicians of the wind system can fly in mid air by relying on unique magic spells, and maybe they can make magic props that can fly in mid air. But the same price is not cheap. "


    Arrow put down the book in his hand, raised his head, looked at the teacher in front of him with a slightly confused expression, and said: "it seems that the so-called food, clothing, housing and transportation, magic can always satisfy only the top 20% of the whole society... Even only 10% or less. For ordinary people, it makes no difference whether there are these magicians or not, doesn''t it? "


    Facing the question of the student who had graduated for a long time, Connor didn''t look angry. He just nodded gently and said with a smile: "if you just look at the appearance, it''s true. But Garcia, it is precisely because of magic that we humans can stand out from this nature and create our own civilization. It is because of magic that we can defeat those terrible Warcraft and recover our injuries as soon as possible. Like your member, necromancer, Miss coco. When you set up the guild, I believe this young lady must have contributed a lot? "

 Chapter 705

    "If you put forward a world without magicians, don''t you directly deny all the efforts of the young lady in the past? Is equivalent to directly denying her existence value? "


    In a word, there was no way to respond.


    This is a miracle for the cocoa nearby! After all, in her impression, she was the first person who could completely suppress his own president without relying on force, but only relying on reason.


    Seeing that arrow now lowered his head and didn''t speak, Connor slowly breathed out and said, "so now can you tell me why you have such an idea?"


    For the teacher''s question, arrow did not show any answer. Cocoa on one side raised his hand bravely.


    Seeing cocoa raise his hand, Connor couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that my students taught you very politely. Tell me, lovely little necromancer. "


    Cocoa nodded and said in a timid voice, "well... Aren''t you afraid of me? I am a necromancer...... "


    Connor thought for a moment and said, "say you''re not afraid... I admit I''m lying. But I think, since you were brought by Garcia, it must not be terrible. You say it. "


    Although this answer did not directly express his trust in cocoa, cocoa didn''t care after looking at his face and melancholy eyes. In the next ten minutes, she began to tell everything that happened in Xueyan town.


    Connor was listening very carefully, too. He nodded as he listened. Except for some details that need to be investigated, after he interrupted the inquiry, he acted like a student listening to the teacher, quiet and calm.


    "So... So conservative teacher!"


    "Just call me Mr. Connor. There''s no need to be so formal."


    "Ah? Then... Why does Mr. Connor only call the president''s brother''s last name? "


    "This! Well... I can only say I''m used to it. "


    After a little vagueness, Connor nodded gently and said, "so is that the main reason why you two came to me today?"


    Cocoa nodded quickly, looked very serious and said loudly, "yes! The president''s brother has been thinking about this problem on his way to Hanhai city. Mr. Connor, do you think we did the right thing? If according to the president''s brother, the villagers of Xueyan town are completely like a group of parasites, they have no ability to resist! So... So... It''s an almost unchangeable fact that coffee and milk will die! "


    "But... But! I feel a little unconvinced! "


    "The wrong one is the fresh digger! Why did it finally become the fault of the brothers and sisters? Is their death really inevitable?! At that time... At that time, can''t we really rush out and beat the fresh digger away, and then usher in a happy ending? "


    At this moment, ello also slowly raised his head, revealing a touch of eager color in his eyes, and even looked at his teacher with a little expectation


    Connor''s face showed some regret. After thinking about it, he finally shook his head gently and said, "poor child... Their death is really unfortunate."


    Exhaling, Connor continued: "Miss coco, you should be very grateful that you didn''t make that day. Add... Arrow, you did the right thing. Even if Xueyan town goes too far, it is also what happens between the ruler and the ruled in a small town. But if you, an outsider, command your guild to participate in this matter, the nature of the matter will completely change. "


    "Your mermaid song will become an armed force against the Empire. After all, the Empire must not allow an organization that can kill the mayor of subordinate villages and towns at will according to its own preferences. This is a very dangerous move for you. "


    Connor thought for a moment, and then said, "but I can understand, Miss coco. I know how you feel now. This feeling is really bad. Seeing the weak side being bullied and tortured, and finally even reaching the worst outcome... I also feel uncomfortable to see such a result. "


    Cocoa immediately raised her head and said expectantly, "so... So is there really no solution to this matter? If we encounter such things again in the future, can we still only watch the worst happen? "


    Cocoa''s question is exactly ELO''s question.


    Now, together with his members, he raised his head and looked at the economics teacher. Look at him... Hope to breathe a little hope from his mouth.


    "Of course not. And, of course, there are solutions. "


    In the long expectation, the teacher''s words were like tearing the light of darkness, and instantly shone into ello''s eyes! His face was immediately filled with a happy smile, and he even couldn''t help leaning forward, hoping to hear the change that was about to be revealed more clearly!


    "Reform. Our country needs to go through some reforms... Some may be difficult. "


    As he said this, Connor took out a note from the small table. After opening it, he looked at the various contents recorded in detail on it and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to change the situation that a magician can control the life and death of the whole town and even make the villagers unable to resist, you have to carry out a deep-seated reform."


    "The first thing to do is to better bind the personal power of magicians, so that their use of magic must be subject to more strict supervision. In addition, we also need to strengthen the review of the mayor. Our country needs to be able to make a deeper reform of the tax system of each town. The first point is that the mayor can not monopolize the power of reviewing the tax system. If necessary, all taxes of each town should be collected by the state for unified management. Well, it''s like two years ago, his Majesty the emperor issued a decree requiring all the tax authorities of all guilds to be taken back to the State Administration. "


    At this point, Connor showed a little smile on his face and said slowly, "if this reform can be carried out smoothly, ordinary people must be able to live a better life in the future. And you don''t have to pay such heavy taxes. "


    Listening to Connor''s comments on reform, cocoa didn''t understand... But it didn''t prevent her from feeling the sincerity in the eyes of this mature melancholy beautiful man! At that moment, she said excitedly, "so... So miss Connor! With strict supervision, can such a tragedy not happen again? Excellent! How do we supervise magicians? Well... Although I think it may be strange for me to say so, who can supervise me? Is the president in charge? "


    For cocoa''s innocence and loveliness, Connor''s face showed a little happy smile. He nodded gently, smiled and said to the nearby arrow, "you really have raised a good child. Generally speaking, magicians with Death Magic affinity can''t have such a bright smile. "


    Arrow just nodded gently, but did not speak directly.


    After a little thought, Connor continued: "supervise this work... According to my assumption, the Royal magician association is a ready-made organization. It really might as well make this organization operate more effectively."


    "Royal Society???"


    Cocoa, who seemed very happy just now, lost most of his enthusiasm immediately after hearing the name.


    A disdainful expression appeared on her face and said, "let this association work? Mr. Connor, don''t forget that the mayor of Xian digger I just mentioned is actually affiliated with the Royal magician Association. "


    Connor nodded and smiled, "that''s right. And I know what you''re thinking, little necromancer. You''re thinking about how they can supervise themselves, aren''t you? "


    Seeing coco stopped talking, Connor continued: "in fact, although the number of Royal magician associations has been large all the time, it is only relative to other magician associations."


    "You should also know that the number of magicians has always been relatively rare, so even if a royal magician association has registered more than half of the magicians in the blue bay Empire, it is only four or five hundred. Most of the others are interior workers. Although they can also be regarded as members, their overall influence can be ignored. "


    What is the concept of an association of four or five hundred people? HMM... let me put it this way. I''m afraid the number of guilds registered in Hanhai City, the capital of our blue bay Empire, is no less than three figures. Among them, the number of members of the top several guilds is no more than 500. If you want to count the most powerful guild, the light of heaven, this powerful guild with branch guilds all over the country, just a remote town, I''m afraid there are one or two hundred registered guild members. "


    "Therefore, the number of members of the magician association is really nothing. It is precisely because the number of people is really not large, and the number of magicians recruited all the time can not be regarded as stable, so even with royal endorsement, it is basically a semi official and semi private organization. "


    Cocoa was slightly stunned and said, "what is the unstable number of magicians recruited? Don''t magicians all over the country think it''s good to join this association? "

 Chapter 706

    Connor stopped his introduction, smiled and said, "what is stability? It can be called stable only when the number of magicians exceeds the minimum value every year. But the affinity of magic elements is completely a random event. And even with magic affinity, it''s useless if the person is a girl. Even if it''s a boy, make sure the other party doesn''t have the element of light and magic. Under such conditions, we should also pray that the person with magic talent will not feel too far, too troublesome, or simply do not want to be supervised and do not register. Under such conditions, it is not surprising that the number of magicians registered in the association is zero in a certain year. On the contrary, if the magician association wants to make its position more stable, it needs to send personnel to support the army, even go out to make money, and even perform some dangerous tasks. Once the number is reduced, the replenishment speed will not be so fast. "


    After that, Connor looked at Coco''s satisfied eyes, smiled slightly and continued: "it is precisely because of the above factors that the background of the Royal magician association is not too strong. Even without any administrative power, more than half of the association''s funds need to be raised by itself. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the association to restrict its magicians. "


    "However, if the royal family can completely take the Royal magician Association into the ownership of the state, allocate a fixed fund every year to maintain the association, reward and cultivate the magicians, and eliminate the fittest to a certain extent, then the association will naturally have the power to manage its magicians. In this way, you can achieve the good results you just expected. "


    Connor closed the note in his hand, smiled and said with a questioning gesture: "think about it, if the earth magician threatened the villagers in Xueyan town that day, the villagers went to Hanhai city to report to the Royal magician Association, then the association would immediately send the magician to teach the earth magician a lesson, In this way, naturally, there will be no subsequent tragedies. In this way, won''t the problem be solved? "


    As a teacher, Connor''s words are indeed clear, reasonable and convincing.


    Cocoa listened to the teacher''s story, half opened her mouth, and a little respect gradually appeared on her face.


    After a little meditation, she gently nodded and sincerely praised: "Mr. Connor, you are really great! So you can still do this? I always thought the association was bad people... "


    Connor smiled and said, "what are good people and bad people? Those who help themselves earn economic benefits are good people, and those who hinder them are naturally bad people. Therefore, the purpose of our economics is to make most people in the world understand that only mutual cooperation can eliminate differences in the world. When we have money to earn together, who will think of a way to kill? "


    "Well... Mr. Connor, I have one last question." At this time, ello, who had been silent all the time, finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "if ordinary people want to fight against magicians, they just have to find the Association for help, so if the association can''t pull out... Ordinary people really can''t deal with magicians? When ordinary people have no active weapons that can be used to curb magicians, can they only become dominated all the time? "


    Looking at arrow''s eyes with a little blue light, Mr. Connor just stared at him.


    After staring for a moment, the teacher could only sigh slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe this is life."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chatting is a very pleasant thing.


    Especially when chatting with my tutor, it seems that time has slipped away quickly in the blink of an eye.


    The topic about blood swallow town and magician only occupied a small part. Before long, arrow''s face reappeared a smile and began to tell Connor some of his views on economics in the past two years.


    Connor also responded with a smile. For this tireless student, he showed a full tolerance and easygoing.


    After talking about academic, they began to talk about their daily life and the scenery on the way. Even after chatting about the cocoa next to her, the little girl blushed and dared not speak out. For Connor''s proposal to enroll cocoa to study economics, the little girl hurriedly hid behind arrow and dared not agree or deny it.


    "Unconsciously, it''s so late? Will you stay for dinner? The food in the canteen seems very good today. "


    Mr. Connor put away his books and notes and said with a smile.


    For this kindness, ello waved helplessly and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I have to pick up another member of my team. And now it''s the eve of the war. There are really a lot of things to prepare. "


    "Well..." Connor''s face showed a little disappointed color. He could only nod and smile, "well, your current work is more important. I will go to see it during the game. In addition, I will put forward the reform incident to the headmaster just now. I think the headmaster and his elderly people should also be very interested in this proposal. "


    "That... Teacher."


    Before leaving, arrow rubbed his hands against each other repeatedly. After hesitating for a while, he said with a pinch¡ª¡ª


    "During this time in Hanhai city... Can I still chat with you?"


    Connor was slightly stunned, but then a happy smile came up on his face again: "anytime. I always welcome my lovely students here. "


    At that moment, cocoa saw the twinkling stars in the eyes of his president.


    Cocoa was puzzled by this performance. She frowned and watched President arrow salute Connor in a very respectful posture. After that, I took him out of the library.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Walking out of the school gate of the old Teng tree, the sky in October has begun to darken, the pedestrians on the road are gradually rare, and the oil lamps on both sides are lit up again.


    Arrow stretched out, his face full of happy smiles. He rubbed his shoulder slightly and shook his arm.


    Cocoa on one side stared at her president brother. After hesitating for a long time, she asked, "President brother, you look... Different in peacetime."


    In an instant, the mermaid song in front of the whole person seemed to twitch. After a while, he quickly turned back and said with a commercial smile, "yes... Yes? Ah, maybe I haven''t come back to see the old man for a long time, so I''m a little excited. I tell you, that old guy often looks weird in class and likes to assign us a lot of professional and difficult homework, so many of our students hate him. "


    Turning his head, ello stretched again: "however, I was so polite to him because he was really proficient in learning and was more or less able to say something in front of the headmaster. Otherwise... Hum! "


    As he spoke, ello raised his foot and kicked a stone on the road.


    Cocoa tilted her head and continued to look at her seemingly "completely abnormal" president. But after thinking about it, she breathed out and stopped thinking.


    "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll take it. "


    After leaving the aristocratic area in the South and returning to the civilian area in the north, arrow smiled and took cocoa to a hot dog stall.


    Cocoa stood on tiptoe and looked at the sausages emitting heat and fragrance on the hot dog stand. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. In the process of selecting food, she had long thrown away her doubts. After she finally ordered a sausage, she immediately chewed it with relish.


    Take care of the little girl. ELO and coco ate while walking. It didn''t take long before they came to a tavern that was rumored to be hosting the national war card competition. From a distance, you can hear the cheers from inside.


    "This is it?"


    Arrow bit the sausage and glanced at the poster placed at the door of the tavern. Then he opened the door and went in.


    Here, it is absolutely incomparable with the unicorn tavern in Pelican Town, which has few people!


    Just as they had just entered here, the lively atmosphere emanating from the whole tavern frightened arrow and cocoa for a while, and they didn''t dare to step inside again.


    This Unicorn bar is full of all kinds of people!


    There are humans eating seriously over there, and there are dwarves drinking and chatting nearby. On the other side, several elves seem to be fighting and dancing over there. Turning around and looking at the other side, some animal people seem to have started fighting because of a disagreement.


    The whole tavern is hot and bustling, and there is even no gap to walk inside. This really makes arrow sigh how the waitresses with wine glasses shuttle back and forth freely in the crowd of so many people.


    "Let''s... Be careful."


    Ello covered his hat on his head and continued to hold cocoa''s hand. The two carefully adhered to the corner of the wall and moved bit by bit towards the second floor stairs not far away. It took nine cattle and two tigers to reach the stairs. After exhaling, they quickly went upstairs.

 Chapter 707

    "Attack! Attack! Attack! Attack! Attack! "


    On the second floor, the atmosphere here is no weaker than that on the first floor. Even, it adds to the tension of fighting!


    The second floor seems to be a large venue, surrounded by a large group of people, and collective shouts continue to come from the center of the venue. The edge of the venue was also crowded with all kinds of nervous observers. On the other side of the wall are posted a variety of odds tables, indicating that this is not only a game, but also a good opening.


    "Attack! Attack! Attack! Attack! Attack! "


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    As each cry came out, it was accompanied by a sound of fists hitting the table from the surrounding circle of the crowd.


    Arrow and coco came to the periphery of the encirclement, but there were a lot of people in front, and they couldn''t see the specific situation inside.


    After searching for a moment, cocoa said, "brother president, I don''t seem to see the assassin. Should he be in there? "


    Arrow also nodded and said, "this guy must have lost long ago. I don''t know whether he is watching the excitement here or has gone back... Alas, let''s wait a minute."


    With the waves of "attack! Attack! Attack! " When the voice of sounded, ello was able to realize that the most exciting national war card duel should be going on in the middle of this group of people.


    But it had nothing to do with him. When he was idle and bored, he turned his head and looked at the odds table hanging on the wall over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    After seeing it for the first time, arrow suddenly realized that he seemed dazzled?! This state of fear made him get close again and look at the odds table carefully!


    "Cream... This guy... Is playing a game?!"


    No mistake. The odds table on the wall shows that one of the two sides who are playing the game is the name of cream! Unless it''s the same name, this guy didn''t run away!


    "The last one, the last one! Out Soldier card leader! It''s the leader! It''s done! Success! "


    In an instant, a burst of cheers like riots broke out in the crowd! The crowd that had just piled up began to surge. Some of them raised their hands and celebrated loudly, while some were full of swearing, but some others rushed to the opening of arrow''s side for the first time and began frantically shouting at the salesperson for the bills in their hands to exchange for bonuses.


    After the crowd finally dispersed, arrow finally saw the man who was in the middle of the battle.


    At this time, the assassin got up excitedly, saluted his opponent slowly, and then raised his hands again to show his style as a winner!


    "Cream! I didn''t expect you to win? "


    While cream was enjoying the praise of the onlookers nearby, arrow stepped forward and said.


    Cream was stunned. Looking back, he saw that the excitement on his face did not decline at all. He hurriedly said, "president! You just came! Did you see my game just now? That was really a wonderful game! I almost gave up at the last minute, but fortunately, the soldier card I needed most was drawn by me at this time! Ha ha ha! Win! President, I won! "


    Arrow looked at the formation on the card table. As the attacker, cream did suffer heavy losses.


    The president smiled and said, "it seems that your game is pretty good? Have a good time? Where do you get your winning bonus? Will there be an award ceremony later? "


    Cream smiled, put on a very proud expression and said with a smile, "it''s not over yet! The number of applicants for the national war card competition is very large, so the qualifier alone is divided into three days. I still have several games to play tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If I win all of them, I can enter the final day of the showdown! I just won one day today. "


    ELO Oh, anyway, he is not very interested in the rules of the national war card game. Anyway, as long as the assassin plays in Hanhai city and doesn''t cause any trouble, it''s nothing.


    But, at this time


    "Isn''t this our champion today? Mr. cream, congratulations on your victory today! "


    Arrow looked back and saw a soft hat on his head, a red and black satin velvet shawl on his body, and a pair of shiny cow leather boots under his feet. A man in his thirties was standing there, waving and smiling at the cream.


    When cream saw this man, he smiled, waved to him, and said to arrow: "president, this is the card player I just met today. His name is Quint hearthstone. When I first came here today, I didn''t understand many things. Thanks to Mr. Rushi''s help. Ah, Quint! This is the president of our guild, arrow Garcia. "


    The man came over, looked up and down at the short president in front of him, then smiled, made a very solemn etiquette towards arrow, smiled and said: "so you are the president of mermaid song! Well, it''s a little different from what I thought. "


    Ailuo smiled and said, "can you imagine? What do you imagine me to be? "


    The hearthstone nodded and said with a smile, "I thought it would be a very old-fashioned old man, even older than me. But I didn''t expect such a handsome young man! It''s really frightening for later generations. "


    Although we know that the other party is flattering, it is necessary to flatter each other in business. Therefore, ello was happy to accept such praise, and boasted in turn: "Mr. hearthstone is red now, so he must have been promoted successfully?"


    Kunt hearthstone''s face showed a ha ha smile again, nodded gently and said: "my game is arranged in the previous game. I''m really honored to win! Cream, I hope we don''t fight directly tomorrow. Your strength is stronger than I thought! "


    Cream was also impolite. He directly put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "that''s it! Mr. Quint has won these games so cleanly that he can''t compete with someone who took a long time to win than me! "


    Quint nodded and said with a smile, "ha ha ha! Mr. cream''s words are really interesting. HMM... it''s getting late now. Why don''t we have dinner together? Is your mermaid song coming to participate in the guild championship? How about eating together? It''s my treat! "


    Arrow turned his eyes a little and then smiled: "how funny is that? There are a lot of people in our guild. It''s really expensive for you. "


    Quint was very relaxed and continued, "where, where! It''s my blessing to know such an excellent guild like you! And there''s nothing to spend. Don''t look at others. I still have a little small assets. I can still do this by inviting you to dinner. "


    Since the man in front of him is so polite, arrow can only be disrespectful. He nodded gently: "in that case, Mr. Lao Rushi."


    Quint quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Hey! Don''t be so polite! Call my name Quint! Anyone who likes playing cards can call me Quint, and they are all my good friends! "


    After two greetings, Quint led the people downstairs and out of the hotel. After walking a few steps along the increasingly dark road and a slightly crowded crowd, they came to a commercial street and entered a restaurant that looked well decorated. Then they sat down.


    "Cream, go back and see if everyone is back. If you come back, let them come to dinner. If not, leave a message for boss tiexu and ask him to inform everyone to come back. "


    Before arranging a seat, ELO happily asked cream to go back and call someone. Naturally, the assassin didn''t think much. After answering, he quickly ran out of the door of the restaurant and ran in the direction of the Moby Dick hotel.


    Compared with the dim lights on the street outside, the restaurant is obviously much brighter.


    The light blue decoration gives people a cool feeling. The exquisite murals and appropriate screens can give people a sense of privacy to enjoy the small single room. A small lantern was placed on the white tablecloth, emitting a warm light. The exquisitely placed imitation silver knives and forks are as luxurious as possible.


    There are many diners in the restaurant, but everyone tries to keep his voice down and whisper. After a while, a small band began to stand up in the corner of the restaurant. The melodious lute made the voices of the people seem lighter and lighter.


    Coco obviously didn''t have much experience in such a restaurant. Before, even if she went to eat in Viscount Ruichi''s castle, the Viscount''s careless voice didn''t make the little girl feel any aristocratic delicacy. But now, the exquisite decoration around the melodious music box makes the little girl look a little stiff, bow her head and dare not speak.


    But in comparison, arrow seems much more free and relaxed. He put the napkin in front of him, put it on his lap, and showed a smile on his face.


    Quint smiled too. He took off his hat and shawl and gave it to the waiter next to him. However, when he was ready to order, he inadvertently glanced at arrow, but showed a puzzled expression.


    Another waiter was standing next to arrow, bending over and waiting. I could see that he looked a little embarrassed.


    Arrow was looking at the menu. After a while, he realized the waiter next to him. Then he smiled and said, "no, thank you."


    The waiter nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 708

    Quint was hard to say, but cocoa looked very talkative: "brother president, don''t you take off your hat? I think... Everyone takes off their hats... "


    With a smile, ello glared at the necromancer. Then, he looked helplessly at kunt in front of him, and said with a shy and embarrassed smile: "that... I''m really sorry. It''s not that I''m not polite. I''m... Too busy with guild affairs, so my hair... Is not good in quantity. I hope you don''t mind. "


    The question in Quint''s heart was finally answered. He smiled and said, "Alas, we men have some problems in this regard. President arrow, I know a good magic drugstore. There are some magic drugs such as hair growth. Why don''t I introduce them to you? "


    Arrow closed the menu in his hand, his face full of grateful colors, and nodded again and again.


    After ordering, while waiting to serve, the two people exchanged greetings and chatted with each other. Especially for today''s game, ello showed a look of great interest, and Quint also looked very excited and tried his best to describe many wonderful places of today''s game.


    Hearing the wonderful place, ello couldn''t help showing a nervous expression and nodding again and again.


    "That''s it. I finally won the game. Hoo, you don''t know. The one who fought against me in this game is the seventh best player in hanhaicheng area! I really managed to win it! "


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "it doesn''t sound easy. However, being able to win this step proves that Mr. Quint himself has good strength. "


    Quint smiled, quickly waved his hand in a modest manner and said, "no, no, but I see more at ordinary times! It''s just a little more attention. "


    Arrow was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh? It seems that Mr. Quint has a lot of practice time on weekdays! "


    "No, that''s not what I said. In fact, if you really want to say... It should be my professional relationship. "


    With that, the man raised his shoulder slightly and said with a casual smile: "I actually run a workshop, and this workshop... I often take some workshops to make national war card lists on weekdays."


    At this point, the waiter has begun to put plates of bread on the table. These steaming bread, together with a small butter plate nearby, exudes a fragrant smell.


    Cocoa swallowed a mouthful of water and seemed to want to take it, but she didn''t dare. Arrow smiled, picked up a piece of bread and put it on the plate in front of her. Then he continued, "so you are the boss of the production of national war cards! That''s really disrespectful! So you sponsored the battle of the national war card? "


    Quint quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, of course not. It''s all my sponsorship. If you really want to say, my sponsorship is only a little. "


    On one side, cocoa tore the bread, put butter on it, and bit it down with a delicious appearance. Arrow was a little confused and said with a smile: "if you really want to say... Are you still one of the sponsors? Is it unfair for a sponsor like you to participate in such a competition? Or... What''s the secret operation? "


    The workshop owner raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled and said, "you misunderstood me, President arrow. If I really want to operate in a dark box, I can choose someone to bet, then buy off all the players and choose the final winner. But in fact, the benefits of doing so are too small. "


    Arrow tilted his head and said with a smile, "that''s true. I heard that the final champion only has 30 gold coins."


    The dissatisfaction on Quint''s face finally subsided. He continued: "that is to say, just the layout of the site, the order of the site and the hosting of people are more than that. I don''t have to do the so-called black box operation at all. The reason why I participated in this competition... "


    Speaking of this, Quint suddenly looked at both sides like this, then came up with a mysterious appearance and whispered, "I just... Like national war cards. And I want to try how good I am! To tell you the truth, I think many of those national war cards are made in my workshop. Anyway, my strength should not be very poor? You''re right, President arrow. "


    After that, the boss retracted his head and said nervously, "President arrow, don''t tell others what I just said. If other participants know, they will think I really want to operate in a dark box! "


    Arrow smiled and nodded softly.


    It was at this time that the cream had reappeared at their table. As he took off his coat and handed it to the waiter, he asked, "president, what are you talking about? What kind of black box operation? "


    The smile on arrow''s face remained, and he gently shook his head: "nothing. Huh? What about the others? "


    At this point, the expression on cream''s face immediately looked a little ugly. He sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, don''t mention it! Brad, Buffy and cheese don''t seem to be back yet. I won''t say it. I don''t know what happened to Su TA. She always locked herself in the room and refused to come out. Margo didn''t listen to me. She asked me to come first. She wanted to continue talking to Su TA. Well, I guess they must have encountered something unhappy today. "


    Ello thought about the arrangement of Margo and suuta today... Is to go to the Holy See of light for help, isn''t it? Alas, it seems that the problems of members of your guild are really more common.


    "Since they don''t come, forget it. Sit down and eat."


    Ello passed his family members in his mind, comforted the cream and let him sit down.


    The assassin sat down next to cocoa. While learning from arrow to spread his napkin on his lap, he suddenly lowered his head and asked softly by cocoa''s ear, "what did you say just now? Is there anything interesting? "


    Cocoa stared at him and hummed, "the president''s brother is bald - we were talking about this topic just now."


    "Ah... Ah?"


    Cream seemed to want to ask, but after a moment of hesitation, he finally shut up.


    At this time, the waiter finally began to serve. Quint picked up the knife and fork in his hand and said with a little worry: "what''s the matter? Is there anything I can do to help? "


    Arrow breathed out and said slowly, "the members of our guild do have some problems... But these problems are our guild''s own problems."


    "Look what you said! President arrow, you are a little out of touch. "


    Compared with the cream that had been fighting with him all day, the workshop owner now kept his eyes on arrow''s face and even said with a little hospitality¡ª¡ª


    "I think we talked so speculative and happy today. I have long regarded president arrow as my friend! And is it the first time for president arrow to come to Hanhai city? In contrast, I''m an old resident in Hanhai city no matter how I say it, and I have a little access in all parts of the city, so if there''s anything I can help, please don''t be polite! If I can help, I can definitely help! "


    Obviously, cream doesn''t seem to understand why this "comrade in arms of the day" is so polite and familiar to his president now! Now I''m a little surprised.


    On the contrary, arrow still smiled and said, "well... You see what you said, how embarrassed?"


    Quint: "Hey! What''s so embarrassing? Please rest assured and speak boldly! Isn''t it okay just to talk? If I can''t do it, I can also think about who can help you and introduce a way for you, can''t I? "


    Arrow nodded gently, then smiled and said, "the specific situation... Mr. Quint, you should have heard it just now. I don''t know what happened to our members. So I need to go back and ask before I can give an answer. Therefore, I can''t say what you can do to help. So... Wait till tomorrow. "


    Since it''s all about this, the workshop owner can''t say anything more. However, he also recognized the "gap" in arrow''s words, so there was no color of disappointment on his face. He smiled and raised the red wine glass in front of him.


    Ello didn''t refuse. He raised the glass of lemonade in front of him and also touched the workshop owner. It was an agreement.


    Next, it''s wonderful dinner time.


    When the main course was served, the two sides would no longer talk about any topics related to guilds or workshops. The chat content was all focused on a variety of routines and ideas about national war cards.


    At this stage, the interest of cream was directly aroused and began to have a big talk with the workshop owner. For a moment, he seemed to remember all the contents related to the national war cards in the world. He didn''t know. He thought that the assassin in front of him was a national war card master!


    After eating a meal for almost three hours, we talked until it was completely dark outside and even when the number of pedestrians in the street began to decrease gradually.


    Leaving the restaurant, arrow thanked the workshop owner again and then separated.

 Chapter 709

    "Cream, what do you think of this Quint hearthstone?"


    On the way back to the hotel, arrow asked as he walked with his hands on his back.


    On the street, there was only an oil lamp ten meters away, which made the city look very gray only at 9 p.m. and there were almost no pedestrians.


    Walking in such a street, the pace of cream seems to be a little cautious. He pinched his chin, thought a little, and said, "president, do you want to say something?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "nothing. I just want to ask you what you think of this person."


    Cream held his arms, thought for a moment and said, "well... This man looks very sincere. However, he should be a little artificial. His hat and his coat looked clean, and they were all made of good silk. But his inner clothes were not so clean, even a little rough. On the contrary, he seemed to want to look like an ordinary man, but from his fingernails and walking, he was obviously not a man who often worked. President, even if you want to settle accounts and write, you will trim your fingernails. But his appearance is obvious. He doesn''t even count the accounts. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "in terms of observers, you are still many times better than me. Is there anything else? "


    "And?" Cream frowned, thought hard for a moment and said, "well... Well... Maybe this man is abrupt. At today''s competition venue, he will suddenly come over to chat with me and get close... If he is a naturally enthusiastic person... He didn''t say hello to other players. It''s like... Specifically for me... This... This... "


    As he spoke, it seemed that even the assassin himself noticed that there was something wrong with the problem. He suddenly shivered all over, turned his head nervously, looked at ello beside him, and said convulsively at the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "President! Does... Does this guy... Not care about me at all? But want to rely on me to get a line... To get you? Catch... Mermaid song?! "


    Obviously, after reaching this conclusion, cream''s face twitched, which was a sad expression of losing a confidant and card friend.


    Cocoa looked like a daily schadenfreude and said, "now do you know? You stupid assassin, I don''t know if you''ve been used. You''re still the first intelligence officer of our guild. "


    "Smelly girl, let your mouth stink."


    Cream gently patted the necromancer on the head. Cocoa immediately covered his head, raised his head and groaned discontentedly, "don''t hit me on the head! If you hit me on the head, I''ll be stupid! "


    Cream didn''t care about the little girl. Now he looked at ello very nervously, looked worried and said, "President... President! I''ll ask you one question now! So... I... i... I won today... Can I squeeze into tomorrow''s candidate... Is it my own ability? "


    Arrow shrugged and said, "I don''t know. You play so fiercely... It should be your own strength."


    "Hoo... That''s good." Cream covered his chest and exhaled with a little happiness.


    At this time, cocoa owed again: "three points is your strength, seven points is someone else to help you? To tell you the truth, when others take the initiative to help you, you can still win so hard. Your national war card level is really choking. Ouch! You hit me again! Moreover, it really hurt me this time! "


    Ailuo smiled and said, "who makes you a girl with a mouth to poke people''s pain points."


    Cream roared with a wailing face: "president! Even you think our national card level is very poor? Am I really bad? Not so bad!!! "


    Arrow''s eyes flickered and tilted aside. After hesitating for a moment, he said slightly embarrassed: "in fact, I think you are very good. You can talk for three hours just talking about various tactics. You are really good. It''s just that my national war cards are not played well, so I don''t know very well... But you should be very strong. "


    Although these words were a little comforting and perfunctory, the expression on cream''s face was finally a little gentle. His face flushed, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak at once.


    After a long time, the assassin finally asked the identity of Quint hearthstone. Of course, after getting that the other party was the owner of the card making workshop and also sponsored the national war card game, he finally seemed a little uneasy.


    Of course, the assassin didn''t do anything too extreme. He just followed behind ello and coco, bowed his head and didn''t speak, so he followed.


    Gradually, the streets were almost empty.


    And the dim light looked from a distance, it was like a guiding light that led the passer-by to the underworld, which looked very frightening.


    Looking up at the direction of the castle, the water blue castle is now brightly lit in the dark city streets. There are many windows with warm light, and there is no sense of darkness at all.


    While walking, cocoa finally couldn''t help but ask, "brother president, so you say that Quint hearthstone is here to get close to us? Why are you so close to us? Do you want us to make cards? Ah! I see! "


    The expression on the little girl''s face suddenly lit up! He said excitedly, "do you want to make our mermaid song into cards? Can we be soldiers?! So there seems to be no necromancer magic card among the magic cards in the national war card... Can I be the material to provide a complete set of necromancer magic?! "


    It can only be said that thinking too whimsical is sometimes a good thing, and sometimes... Will look very cute.


    Arrow smiled and said, "don''t worry, he shouldn''t be hostile to us. Of course, these things you said are possible... Maybe, but you can only look forward to them. You should remember that from now on, until the guild Championship war, there will only be more and more people trying to contact us like this. Don''t mind too much. Just treat it as a fan of our mermaid song. You don''t have to alienate, but you don''t have to be too kind. As for their purpose... Hehe, I believe it will emerge soon. "


    These words confused cocoa, but since ELO said so, she was happy not to think.


    After all, thinking about all kinds of tall problems in the old Teng tree almost all day today has made the little girl''s head melon seeds look very tired.


    Before long, the two lanterns in front of the Moby Dick Hotel appeared in front of the three people.


    Seeing the lantern, cream seemed to finally think of his duty. He hurried forward, knocked on the door and opened the door of the hotel.


    But the moment he opened the store door, the assassin seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned his head and glanced into the shadow across the street!


    The next moment, the assassin''s body almost instinctively catapulted out, like lightning into the shadow!


    Seeing the cream''s response, cocoa was also alert. When the wand in his hand was raised, he was about to perform magic. But when ello saw one or two pedestrians in the street, he immediately raised his hand to stop him.


    "President brother?"


    "Wait first."


    They stood on the road. After almost five or six seconds, the cream that rushed into the shadow retreated again. With a puzzled look on his face, he glanced at the shadow and slowly returned to them.


    "How''s it going?" Asked arrow.


    Cream shook his head gently and said, "the other party ran away. I''m not familiar with the streets of Hanhai city. After the other party got into the alley, it was dark and I really couldn''t catch up. I was worried about the situation on your side, so I came back as soon as possible. "


    Cocoa asked, "like Quint hearthstone, are those who come to deliberately approach us as the president''s brother said?"


    Cream frowned and thought for a while and said, "I don''t know... Maybe. But if so, the other party will run away immediately when they see me. It doesn''t look like they want to get close. "


    Ello exhaled and said slowly, "well, well, don''t say that. Let''s go back first. There will be almost a curfew in fifteen minutes. "


    After entering the hotel and saying hello to the boss tiexu who was sitting behind the counter reading the newspaper, the three went upstairs.


    After tapping Brad''s and cheese''s room, cream opened the door. It was still empty.


    Haven''t they come back yet?


    After such a long guild life, Brad and buffy are no longer the simple people who caught small animals in the forest just by smell, so arrow doesn''t seem to need to worry about them.


    What''s more... It''s night. It''s the night that the night family is best at. That guy once said that as long as it was at night, few people in the whole Hanhai city could deal with him.


    Of course, this may be exaggerated, but arrow still thinks those guys should be trusted.


    But... I haven''t come back yet


    In fact, if there is something to worry about, cheese is easier to worry about than Brad and buffy


    Alas... It''s no use thinking more. Let''s take a look at the other side first.


    After talking to cream and asking him to wait until Brad, Buffy and cheese came back and let them report to him, ello turned his head and came to the other side of the corridor. At this time, cocoa just pushed the door in.

 Chapter 710

    Arrow raised his hand and touched the hat on his head. After thinking about it, he still stood in front of the door and knocked on the door very gentlemanly.


    Soon cocoa opened the door. Through the crack of the door, ello saw the crisp tower with tears on her face and looked very sad, as well as Margo sitting next to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    To tell the truth, seeing such a scene, the only thing arrow can feel is that his head is aching


    When you think about it carefully, your team looks as if everything is peaceful, but it has just arrived in Hanhai City, and the problems come out one by one.


    If you convert it into an ordinary delegated task, just think about it briefly¡ª¡ª


    National war card task of cream;


    Approaching mission in the dark;


    The return of cheese to the guild;


    And this now seems to be the biggest task of Su TA treating her husband.


    Alas


    I can only say that things are busy and I have no time to relax.


    But there is no way... As the president of the guild, the affairs of the members are naturally the affairs of the president. You can''t really be a shopkeeper. Let these members solve the problem by themselves.


    "Is it convenient for me to go in?"


    Seeing the guild president asking with a smile at the door, the crisp tower in the room quickly tried to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and show a smile again.


    Margo looked at the shape of crisp tower, then turned her head and welcomed ello in.


    "President, we didn''t go to the dinner. I hope you don''t mind."


    Su TA stood up and said politely.


    Arrow smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! That''s not an important thing. But did you... Go to the Holy See of light today? "


    As he spoke, ello turned his head and looked at bath almond cake still lying motionless on the next bed¡ª¡ª


    "So... What''s going on now?"


    Su TA seemed hesitant. Margo on one side breathed heavily, turned his eyes directly, showed a full look of contempt, and said, "the Holy See of light? Oh, the God of light is not blind, really not blind. Because there is too much light, the God of light is not blind. It is natural that the priests and nuns there are blind one by one. "


    Arrow knows that the problem may be big.


    Margo continued: "the Holy See of light is very big. It is indeed the territory of the capital. When we first arrived, we were shocked by the grandeur of the Holy See!"


    "That huge square, rows of marble statues standing along both sides of the square! The completely brick floor looks clean and tidy. Although it is daytime, light racks with bright balls will be hung on both sides of the road, and everything looks bright! I even feel that even on rainy days, the place can be bright as if it were completely blind. "


    Cocoa nodded: "it sounds like a ''bright'' place..."


    Margo hummed and continued, "part of the Holy See of light can be visited, so we signed up for visitors. Speaking of, the ticket money is really expensive. Five silver coins for one person and two gold coins for two people! The two of us plus Su TA''s husband are three people. We want one gold coin and five silver coins! Alas... I paid all the money. "


    As she spoke, Margo glanced at ello. The meaning in her eyes was obvious.


    But arrow pretended to be silly, just smiled and said, "then?"


    With an unhappy look on her face, the nun continued: "then we went in and listened to the commentators all the way about the battle between the God of light and the devil, and how the Holy See of light helped the poor and offered love and kindness to the world. Then the guide took us around the front part of the Holy See and enjoyed the sculptures and the so-called miracles and legends in the hall. We were about to leave. "


    "How does that work? We''re here to see a doctor! It can''t just end! So I raised my hand to ask them how to seek medical treatment. As you know, our paladins are shy and don''t talk much. "


    "Those people were very polite at the beginning. After hearing that they were seeking medical treatment, they would lead us to another road and let us continue to line up. then! Hum! "


    Seeing Margo''s bad look now, arrow knew that the problem must be big again.


    "President, do you know? After waiting for us, in front of us is not a medical information office, but another place to queue up to buy tickets! If you are seeking the priest''s treatment, you need to pay a sponsorship fee to sponsor the renovation of the temple of light! "


    "I''ll go. The temple is bright enough to shake my eyes. Do you want to renovate it? Lying to ghosts! "


    "I wanted to have an attack at that time, but in the face of my good sister Su TA, I held back."


    Hearing Margo''s words, Su TA had some sobbing expression, and finally couldn''t help laughing. She had such a red face, but she was still sad. It was really special.


    "We paid for it. Well, it''s a silver coin. It''s cheaper this time. Then we went in and waited in line. It was already afternoon. "


    "After waiting for a long time, it''s finally our turn! Su TA and I were very happy. We thought we were about to end this damn ordeal. A priest came in front of us and said he wanted to bless us. "


    "Then he took out a light wand. Well, yes, it was a light wand that was many times more broken than my light wand. It turned around in front of me. Finally, he made a light ball float on our heads and said it was over. Then we''ll go out! "


    "I can''t help it at this time. I''m wrong! We''re here to see a doctor! And the doctor is a paladin! Even if you are perfunctory to me, the bright ball shouldn''t hang around on our heads! "


    "Now I don''t want to continue to toss like this, so I just show that I am also an affinity of the magic of the light element and ask them to send a high-level priest."


    "But what happened next, you know? Hum, I believe you will never guess! "


    "The priest was flustered when he saw that I could easily pinch a bright ball bigger than him! He even turned around and called someone! In the blink of an eye, five paladins came to surround me and the crisp tower, and invited us out very politely! "


    "I''ve been waiting all day and I''m already angry. Now you are completely fooling me. What is this? But fortunately, I am a member of mermaid song. I know that making trouble at this time will not get any good results, so I put up with it again. And what can I do if I can''t bear it? Su TA and I can''t be opponents of the five paladins? "


    "Then, the worst thing is behind. Su TA and I pushed her husband''s wheelchair out of the bright Vatican, but we still didn''t give up and wanted to squat at the door. After squatting for a long time, you can always see some priests or nuns come out, right? "


    "We waited and waited and waited until it was almost dinner time, and finally a nun came out. But when we came forward to ask, the nun spoke directly and cursed us immediately! I was so angry that I slapped the other party, and then I ran back at once. "


    Looking at this situation, arrow knows that the real key may lie in the "Curse".


    He nodded slightly and asked seriously, "so, what''s the curse? Why did the nun insult you so directly? "


    Margo immediately showed an indifferent appearance, counseled her shoulder and said, "well, I don''t know. Anyway, the nun suddenly scolded. As for curses, they are all very vicious words. Just get rid of them as disgusting insects. "


    Obviously, this answer can not satisfy arrow. He turned to the crisp tower over there and asked again very seriously, "crisp tower, you can''t lie. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Su TA was slightly stunned and looked up at Margo next to him. Seeing the "nun" with a nervous look on her face, she immediately stopped talking. ELO also wisely asked this guy to leave the room first. After Margo walked out reluctantly, she finally said¡ª¡ª


    "President, please don''t blame Margo too much... She is also for my good."


    Su TA thought a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "When we were waiting at the door, we also saw several people coming for medical treatment. Those people are not serious diseases or wounds. At most, they are scalded by boiling water or scratched by a saw. If you leave it alone, it may fester and become more serious, but it seems OK to deal with it the next day... "


    "Margo saw those people come to see a doctor and knock on the door one by one, but at that time, the consultation time of the Holy See of light seemed to have passed, so they called for a long time and no one agreed."


    "Then it was a little dark, so Margo got a light ball out. After seeing Margo''s light magic, those people immediately thought she was the saint of the Holy See of light, so they all rushed to beg for treatment... "


    "She was not very willing, especially not to be treated in the name of the Holy See of light. But then... Later... Later she... "


    Seeing that the crisp tower began to stop talking and looked very difficult to speak, ello couldn''t help but knock in his heart.


    Did... Did that guy get into some big trouble?! Does she pretend to be the saint of the Holy See of light and deliberately cure people?!

 Chapter 711

    At the thought of this, the corners of arrow''s mouth twitched twice. Then think about Margo''s behavior... This careful woman may really do such an outrageous thing for such a small thing!


    "You... Say, what did she... Do?!"


    Arrow took a deep breath and tried to stay calm. After making adequate psychological preparations, he felt that he should be able to accept what would happen next.


    After seeing such a serious look of arrow, Su TA finally nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "She... Margo she... She didn''t know what she thought at once, and began to treat those who sought medical treatment very gently. And while healing them with light magic, her hands... Are also on those who seek medical treatment. Especially those male patients, her hands... Always touch their crotch. "


    Su TA took a deep breath as if he wanted to tidy up his mood. After a while, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "When Margo told me that she was transferred from a prostitute (harmony) to the mermaid song, I didn''t believe it. But this afternoon... I really understand what that means. I''ve never heard such red faced words in my life... When she smiled at those patients and talked to them, I felt that even if I was a woman, I would be tempted. She teased every male present. She also said that she would have a naked party in the Holy See of light tonight. She also said that being a saint of light has always been very tired, and those bound by the rules are almost suffocating, so she would sneak out from time to time to find some men to vent... "


    At this moment, ello suddenly felt that his psychological preparation seemed to have been done in vain.


    With every word Su TA said, he felt that his heart was on the edge of collapse and explosion anytime and anywhere!


    Calm down... Calm down! Think about it carefully. Now do you understand what the nun''s curse is? Well, obviously, this must be the reason!


    "So... What happened later?"


    Arrow can''t believe his heart is so strong that it hasn''t exploded yet! He continued. But in fact, he didn''t want to hear the later explanation.


    "The situation behind... Is similar to what Margo introduced just now." Su TA nodded slightly and continued, "later, a nun seemed to notice the abnormality outside and came out. After hearing what Margo said, he immediately began to curse us, curse us. Then, then... The nun said... And said... "


    It was fine just now, but when talking about his husband, the paladin still couldn''t insist after all. She took a deep breath and said reluctantly¡ª¡ª


    "She said that my husband could not be cured all his life... She also said that it was because we were filthy that the curse on my husband would never disappear... She even said that Margo and I were filthy (harmonious) women, the dirtiest and most humble disgusting thing in the world... She also said... She also said..."


    Arrow rubbed his temples, closed his eyes and said, "what else did she say?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Su TA said slowly, "she also said... We will certainly encounter God''s punishment. Sooner or later, our strength will be recovered by the God of light. At that time, Margo and I will be severely punished by God..."


    At this point, Su TA''s shoulder shook obviously.


    It can be seen that she seems to be very afraid of the concept of the punishment of the God of light.


    However, when you think about it carefully, this housewife herself is the squire who grew up with a paladin. It can be said that her childhood education is to hope that her husband can enter the Holy See of light to act as a registered Paladin. It is conceivable that her devotion to the God of light will never be small.


    Therefore, after being directly cursed and scolded by the personnel of the Holy See of light, it is no wonder that she was in low spirits and looked so depressed.


    However, ello now feels that he seems to have another headache.


    He waved to bring in the offending nun outside.


    Cocoa opened the door, and Margo outside naturally understood that everything had been told, and she had nothing to hide. She had to curl her mouth, hum and come in.


    "President, don''t blame me. The bright Vatican really deceived people too much. Besides, I''m really impatient with the noise. "


    Margo put her hands on her chest and tried to show that she didn''t care.


    In this regard, arrow felt that the green veins on his forehead began to burst! He looked at the nun with a smile and said slowly, "originally, I thought you beat someone else. Well, I admit, my imagination is really lacking. I even thought it was the worst result I could imagine. so what? Hehe... Now I fully understand how little my imagination about things is. "


    Seeing that ello''s expression was not good, suuta was a little worried. She looked at Margo over there who didn''t care, and then looked at the president here. She quickly said, "president, you... Don''t do this! Margo went with me today. If I want to say responsibility, I also have a great responsibility... "


    "Don''t talk. I''ll ask our sister of light now. Do you think everything you did today is correct?"


    In the face of ello''s inquiry, Margo curled her mouth. Obviously, she is forcing herself to hold up this posture and make herself look less vulnerable: "I... I didn''t take the initiative to admit that I am the saint of light. Those townspeople think I am the saint of light! So... I''m not talking nonsense! Besides, God knows what the so-called saint of light is now? An adult woman is locked in a small Vatican all day long, and then she has to follow any rules all day. If she doesn''t step out of the door, I don''t believe she won''t suffocate! Maybe what I said was really in the heart of the saint of light? "


    Ello thought he was going to be angry!


    But now looking at Margo''s stubborn appearance, ello knows it''s useless to reason with her again. I can only keep smiling and say, "well, if you think it''s right, go back and have a rest."


    "Well... Really?"


    Seeing that ello is always smiling on her face, Margo''s stubborn appearance seems to have finally softened. There was a little doubt on her face, but the nervous performance was revealed after all.


    "President... What do you want? Want to deduct my salary? You said, "what do you want?"


    Ailuo still showed a very indifferent appearance and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Go and have a rest first, really. As for the next thing, let''s discuss it later. "


    To deal with such a stubborn person who thinks he is very reasonable, sometimes it may be advantageous to put her aside and leave her alone.


    Although Margo is still very stubborn on her face, it can be seen that her heart has wavered. She walked towards the door, and when she took one step, she would look back. That kind of guilty expression didn''t need to be forced directly, and she naturally showed it.


    For Margo, ello actually values it.


    Although the nun looks a little out of tune on the surface, her brain is really good. She did a good job planning the task of black eating black before.


    At ordinary times, ello believed that she should not exaggerate. But since she became familiar with kekeji crisp tower, the nun seemed to have a feeling of being a big sister. No matter who bullied the female soldiers covered by himself, he, the eldest sister, must come out and find some ground.


    To be honest, this is not a bad thing.


    It was because it was not a bad thing that arrow felt that just scolding her would not have any effect.


    She is also a smart person.


    Since she is a smart man, put her aside for one night, I believe she should be able to understand what''s wrong with her actions.


    Margo walked out of the room step by step and turned back. The next moment, ello walked forward and closed the door without even a little hesitation.


    But then he put his ear to the door and listened carefully for a while. After a long time, he nodded with satisfaction after he was sure that there was finally a slightly heavy sound of footsteps outside.


    "(softly) don''t tell Margo I forgive her!"


    Arrow raised a finger and gestured at cocoa in the same room as Margo.


    The little girl immediately nodded with understanding.


    Then, ello returned to crisp tower, sat down and said slowly, "well, due to the embarrassing things our nuns have done now, the road to the bright Vatican may be a little impassable... But then again, crisp tower, after listening to the introduction of you two just now, do you think it is possible to cure the people cursed by your husband in the bright Vatican?"


    Su TA reached out and gently rubbed Bath''s thin face on the bed. After thinking about it, he said, "actually... I don''t know. Today''s visit, they really look like a tourist attraction... I''m not sure if a tourist attraction can save my husband... "

 Chapter 712

    Arrow glanced at his mouth, tilted his head again, thought, and then continued to ask, "then let me ask another way. Did you take that light staff today? During your one-day trip today, did anyone from the Holy See of light come to ask you, whose is that staff? "


    In this regard, Su TA seemed more hesitant. After thinking about it, she said reluctantly, "this... I really don''t know. What happened to that staff? It looks like it''s been used for a long time... Is it important? Although many people looked at us along the way and seemed strange about our clothes, no one would take the initiative to run over and ask Margo''s staff. "


    After hearing this, arrow was a little relieved.


    The wand of light comes from the holy bread, a high priest of the Holy See of light.


    After the death of the high priest, no one from the Holy See of light came to look for him for more than a year, which itself seems to explain some problems.


    On the other hand, those people in the Holy See had no response to the magic wand in singer Ma! This also fully proves that almost all the people they meet today are the most marginalized and insignificant groups in the Holy See.


    This group is so insignificant that they don''t even know what the high priest''s staff looks like, or even any little certification mark.


    The larger an organization is, the more impossible it is for the voice from the bottom to be transmitted to the top. This is an objective law. So at best, offending some small people responsible for guarding the goal may only cause some bad effects and will soon disappear.


    While thinking, ello said what he thought. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, those people in the holy see are not important people. It doesn''t matter if you offend them. So, don''t always think about curses. It''s totally unnecessary! You know what? "


    Su TA nodded, and finally brought a little smile on his face.


    At this time, cocoa said, "so what next? If the Holy See of light can''t go for the time being, will this man (pointing to bath) die? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "silly girl, the Holy See of light can''t go. We still have the magician association to visit! Well, wait a minute, let me find... "


    With that, ello began to look in his pocket. Soon, he found out a small book, opened it, looked at the records on it, smiled and said, "coco, tomorrow you will accompany Su TA to meet the people of the Royal magician Association. It''s to find Eddie invincible, the flame magician who can summon the flame giant spirit behind his back, and see if he has any way. "


    "Looking for him??? Brother president, aren''t you kidding? "


    The little girl of the necromancer looked very suspicious and said¡ª¡ª


    "You forgot we confronted this guy before?"


    Of course, the little girl ate arrow''s blow again and patted her head: "just remember the confrontation, don''t you want to reconcile? It took me a lot of effort to reconcile us with those magicians! Here you are. This is the contact address of the flame magician. You should just look for it tomorrow. "


    After the command, ello comforted Su TA again. After the sadness on the paladin''s face finally dissipated, he was relieved and walked out of the door slowly.


    After confirming that Brad, Margaux and cheese still didn''t come back, the president had to frown and return to his room first.


    I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep for a while.


    As time goes by, the night is getting darker and darker.


    His face was full of sadness, but his eyelids couldn''t support it after all. In this way, the president of mermaid song, who had been busy all day, finally fell asleep on the table.


    "Tomorrow... There''s a lot of... Work to do... I''m not here... On vacation... Zzz... ZZZZZZ..."


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 6, 1303, diet: - 2 silver, balance: 656 gold, 1 copper and 6 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal liability: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    When he came to Hanhai City, ello felt that he didn''t come to relax.


    Well, that''s right. I believe no one can get up easily when someone is carrying a debt of more than 1000 gold coins.


    So from the moment he stepped into Hanhai City, he had already done a good job in these times, and then made a lot of psychological preparation! Of course, there is that kind of thinking day and night, a lot of complex and cumbersome work, as well as all kinds of interpersonal things all come together, and the things that crush your head come up all at once!


    Say nothing else about your guild members. Brad didn''t come back all night, which really worried him. There are also things about suuta and her husband, and even things about the bright Vatican that accidentally angered... Once they came to the capital, other things haven''t been solved yet. Instead, their guild members began to get into trouble everywhere.


    So he really felt that he was ready.


    "President!"


    Early in the morning, Brad hurried back from outside the Moby Dick Hotel, shouting as he ran.


    However, as soon as he ran upstairs, cream suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the big man who looked very surprised.


    Brad gasped heavily, looking at his cream in front of him, tilted his head, as if in doubt. However, after the cream made a quiet move, she quietly came to ello''s room and pricked up her ears to listen to the sound inside.


    After making sure there was no strange sound in it, I was relieved.


    "If you have anything to say, go downstairs."


    Cream waved and greeted the big man.


    Brad nodded, but then he shook his head again. At the same time, he kept searching around, as if he were looking for something.


    "Are you looking for her?"


    Margo came out of her room with a little flower fairy in her hand.


    Seeing that the little partner was safe now, Brad was relieved, smiled a little simple and honest, and nodded hard.


    "How''s the president doing now?"


    Margo asked after giving Buffy to Brad.


    Cream shrugged his shoulders and said, "I guess he''s still sleeping. It''s you guy. Why were you angry yesterday? Make the president so mentally poor? "


    Brad''s eyes widened suddenly and said nervously, "the president''s spirit is poor? How do you know? What happened to the president? "


    Cream breathed out and said, "didn''t your partner fly back in a hurry this morning? She just saw the window of the president''s room on the second floor without curtains, so she saw the president sleeping on the table. Obviously, I was tired all day yesterday. It''s right to think about it. On the second day we just came to Hanhai City, the president was busy, as if there were a lot of work arranged next. It''s normal to be tired. "


    Margo was very impolite. She directly reached out and patted Brad on the chest and said, "president, but you''re so tired because you haven''t come back. You''ll see what you want to compensate the president."


    Brad looked a little confused. He scratched the back of his head and didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment.


    But after a little stagnation, the big man seemed to suddenly think of something, and hurriedly said, "yes! Let''s not talk about the president. I asked Buffy to come back first last night! Did she tell you anything? "


    Margo and cream looked at each other and nodded: "well, we heard."


    Brad looked a little anxious and said nervously, "so... So! What should we do next? What are we going to do? "


    Cream waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Now tell us what''s going on now?"


    Although he was very anxious, Brad, a big man, had a rare chance to take a good breath and tell the two members what happened all day and night yesterday.


    After hearing Brad''s story, Margo put her hands on her chest and looked at the cream. Cream frowned and thought carefully.


    Seeing that the two men didn''t react directly, Brad couldn''t help getting a little nervous and said quickly, "what are you thinking? Cheese needs our help! Let''s call the president up now! I''ll talk to him and ask him what to do now! "


    Seeing that Brad was about to separate again and the two walked upstairs, Margo held out her hand and stopped the rash big man. When Brad looked worried, the cream next to him said, "I don''t suggest telling the president immediately. So we''d better slow down first. "


    Brad''s face immediately tilted. He looked at the assassin suspiciously and said nervously, "what does that mean? Isn''t the situation urgent enough? "


    After thinking about it, cream nodded gently, "Brad, I know you may be nervous. I also think things are very troublesome now, but as long as we comb them carefully, I think we can actually do very little now. The president is very tired now and spent a lot of energy yesterday. If I have to walk around for such a thing today and can''t relax and rest, I''m really afraid the president''s body can''t support it. You forgot? Our president''s body is very weak at the junction of autumn and winter. If you catch a cold again before the guild championship, it''s not good. "

 Chapter 713

    Speaking of this, Brad finally calmed down. He opened his eyes and kept glancing back and forth on the faces of cream and Margo. After a long time, he said suspiciously: "is this... Really? Is there really not much we can do now? Shall we just leave the cheese alone? "


    Cream stretched out his finger, pointed to Margo next to him, nodded and said, "in my judgment, I can really leave it alone now. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Margo. I think she should come to the same conclusion as me. "


    Brad''s eyes turned to Margo, and the nun took a deep breath and said, "I basically agree with the words of cream. We really don''t have much room to operate now. And now it''s too risky to find cheese... Don''t worry, that guy is also a vampire. Vampires don''t fart so easily. In contrast, I still think it''s better to let our president relax first. "


    With that, Margo''s eyebrows wrinkled a little¡ª¡ª


    "I also want to apologize to the President... Then, I also think it''s better to let our president relax and don''t worry about so many things."


    Now that both men think so, Brad has nothing to say. His eyes wandered around the faces of the two people in front of him. After a long time, his face showed a look of trust, nodded and said, "OK, I believe you. Don''t tell the president about it now. What are we doing today? Rest in the hotel? "


    Cream smiled and said, "you guy, haven''t you slept all night? Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? Don''t worry. When the evening comes, almost everything will be solved. Let''s talk to the president at that time. "


    Now that both men have said so, Brad has no other opinion. He nodded slightly, lowered his head and walked towards the second floor.


    Perhaps it was because he relaxed his spirit at once. After taking two steps, the big man''s eyelids began to fight, almost groping towards his room and pushing the door open. After putting Buffy in a small quilt on the table and covering the quilt, he didn''t even have time to take off his coat. He fell directly on the bed and began to snore.


    Downstairs, Margo looked at the cream next to her and said with a smile, "do you think it''s really OK?"


    The cream was also white. Margo glanced at it and said, "don''t think about putting all the responsibility on me at that time. Don''t you think it''s best? "


    Margo stretched out and said with a smile, "OK, anyway, so far I can''t think of a better solution. Besides, this was originally between cheese and his guild. It''s really inconvenient for us outsiders to intervene. Anyway, you just said you wanted the president to relax, didn''t you? Um... Where do you think it would be better to go today to relax? "


    Cream''s mouth immediately floated a happy smile, turned his head and saw that Mr. Kunta Rushi had appeared at the door of the shop. As for where to relax today... Hehe, is there any need to hesitate?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You two, don''t you have anything to hide from me?"


    Arrow felt a pain in his neck.


    This is normal. No matter who lies on the table all night, he will feel that the whole back and neck don''t look like his own.


    But compared with the pain in his neck and back, he was even more surprised by the two guild members around him.


    Assassin cream, this guy has a game today. But the expression on his face was not only excited, but also a little mysticism.


    Similarly, Margo next to him is now the opposite of last night. She just smiles at herself. All the way, she has always said that she deeply realized her mistakes last night and decided to be a good nun.


    HMM... these two people can''t have taken the wrong medicine, right?


    "President arrow! Here we are. I didn''t expect you to come to see the game today. It''s really my honor! "


    Quint hearthstone''s carriage stopped slowly. The workshop owner happily pushed open the door and welcomed arrow, cream, Margo and the pet cat in the arms of the guild president.


    Arrow rubbed his neck a little and then got off the car with a smile. But at this moment, what appears in front of us is not the tavern of yesterday, but a small open-air square. The small square is divided into three parts, one of which is performing a drama. The people who buy tickets and sit down seem to be very happy. One part is used to set up all kinds of small stalls and sell all kinds of strange food and toys.


    The remaining largest part is arranged into the same theme shape as the national war card. Obviously, this is the scene of the game the next day.


    "President, let''s have a good time here today! It''s rare to come to our capital. It''s not a good thing to think about work all day! "


    Cream gave arrow a thumb and looked happy. Margo nearby also smiled and said, "yes, we may see this guy''s dejected expression after losing the game directly today! President, there are so many interesting stalls over there. We can go for a stroll before the game. How about it? "


    The two guys are getting more and more wrong. Ello holds the pet cat in his arms, frowns and thinks about it. Then he asks again, "are you sure you don''t hide anything from me? Sure? Brad, Buffy and cheese came back last night? Everything is all right? "


    Margo raised the light staff in her hand, knocked on the ground slightly, smiled and said, "president, you are too worried about your members? Although the guild is yours, it would be too hard for you to do all the big and small things in the guild alone, wouldn''t it? Just listen to us today and have a good rest, okay? "


    Arrow still frowned and looked at the expressions on the faces of the two members.


    There is no doubt that they are obviously hiding something from themselves.


    But


    Ello doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    After more and more people sing Mermaid songs, they really can''t get everything anywhere. If one''s own family members can solve some problems or troubles independently, it is indeed a relief to oneself.


    In addition, cream and Margaux are also the members of their guild who have a good mind. Now that they two reassure themselves


    All right, then relax. It''s rare to come back to the capital. I haven''t had a good rest all the time. It''s nothing to have a rare rest.


    Thinking of this, arrow smiled and finally recognized it.


    "Since you want to play, have a good rest today. It''s OK to watch the national war cards, but you don''t have to stay by my side anytime and anywhere. You can also stroll around by yourself. "


    When the president finally relaxed, cream and Margo were relieved. The roll call over there had begun, and cream hurried over to call the roll. Margo wandered to the next stall.


    With his pet cat in his arms, ello went to a seat in the national war card audience and sat down, gently rolling (harmony) the cat.


    Today''s weather is really good. The sun shines and waves of salty sea water come from the air. Even the white cat in his arms is now lying lazily on his lap, allowing him to roll (harmoniously) with various fancy techniques.


    "President arrow, the weather today is as good as ever."


    Quint sat down beside arrow and smiled.


    Arrow smiled at him and said, "I wish you success in the battlefield!"


    The workshop owner quickly waved his hand, smiled and said, "where, where! Although I think my strength is not bad, I can''t be the opponent of old players who have played for many years. I just hope I can not be too ashamed. "


    Arrow smiled.


    At this time, a host has stepped onto the stage of national war cards and began to make a speech to introduce today''s game to all the audience!


    It can be seen that the mass base of the national war card is still good. Before long, the audience here has been filled. Even among the audience performing the drama there, many people crowded here and craned their heads to watch the game here.


    "Well, now let''s invite our players from both sides to the first game!"


    With a burst of cheers, two farmers dressed up went onto the stage and waved to the audience a little mechanically.


    Arrow clapped his hands with the other audience, then continued to touch the white cat in his arms, turned his head and said, "what''s your game?"


    Quint smiled and said, "it''s very back. In other words, President arrow, about the thing we talked about yesterday... "


    Arrow raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the workshop owner with a smile.


    In the face of such a smile, kunt''s words just came to his mouth were instantly stuck. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "well... Although I know you came out today to play, not to talk about work. Well... But... That... "


    "Just talk. It doesn''t matter."


    Ello''s face was still smiling. At this time, the battle on the stage had begun. Ello clapped and said¡ª¡ª


    "And I really don''t understand the national war cards. I just know the degree of the rules. Let''s talk about it as if it''s for me to relax. "

 Chapter 714

    At this point, Quint was slightly relieved. He nodded, smiled and said, "President arrow, did you say yesterday that you wanted to find the Holy See of light? It''s a great honor. I happen to know several priests here. If there''s any trouble, I can really help. "


    After a little thought, arrow shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing uncertain in our guild. It was some of our members who visited the Holy See of light yesterday and treated a disease. As a result, it was arranged as a pure Tour and made donations to the God of light. There is no harvest at all, so it''s just a little uncomfortable. "


    Hearing this, Quint laughed and said, "most of the new tourists to Hanhai city will encounter such problems! Especially those who want to cure think that the huge bright holy see is the place to cure, detoxify and get rid of the curse. But in fact, because the Holy See of light is so famous, so many people came to visit it. Therefore, several high priests in the Holy See decided to use the magnificent lobby for tourism. Instead, the real office is in another place. "


    Arrow smiled: "I think so. Since the front is only the tourism authority, I''m relieved. "


    Quint nodded: "that''s true. Even if there are no three figures, there are at least hundreds of complaints about tourism every year. The real high priests behind will not take care of these little things. "


    Arrow: it seems that Mr. Quint is really familiar with the Holy See of light? Even the annual number of complaints is clear? "


    The battle on the stage seems to have become white hot. With the cheers of the surrounding audience, Quint continued with a smile: "fortunately, my workshop not only makes national war cards, but also works for the Holy See. Usually, the Holy See will entrust my workshop to purchase some tools or props that need to be made. In business... It''s good. "


    Arrow raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "you can see that boss Quint''s business must be very good! Is there any commission for us to share the mermaid song? "


    The boss laughed again, patted his thigh and said, "of course, of course! If you really want to say, I really have a job here that may echo president arrow''s idea. "


    Arrow''s hand continued to roll down the cat''s hair: "Oh? What do you think? "


    Quint: "I just got the news recently. I heard that a traitor in the Holy See of light died, but the traitor left a large legacy. But these estates seemed to have been taken by the traitor to various places and registered in the names of others. So if President arrow can find the traitor''s scattered treasure, he can get a large reward! "


    Arrow''s face showed a look of great interest and said in a tentative tone, "a large reward? Which traitor has so much face! But then again, even if I found the wealth left by the traitor, it has nothing to do with boss Quint. Isn''t it a great loss for you to tell me this? "


    Quint waved his hand, with a helpless expression on his face, and said, "no loss, if I can really find the wealth left by the traitor, I will never lose. Alas... To tell you the truth, President ello. The traitor... Unfortunately, my little workshop has done some business with him before. But he died suddenly before he paid off all his debts, and his property could not be found, which made me such a small workshop... Alas, sometimes it''s really difficult to do business. "


    Arrow: so


    Quint: "so, actually, I''m a little selfish. If I can find the property left by the traitor, I hope to get the part of my debt. I don''t need any extra interest. I just hope my workshop can run normally. If the mermaid song can provide any information about the traitor... The traitor of the former Templar named MAS Capone, and if I can get back the debt of 1300 gold coins belonging to me, I am willing to provide one tenth as the reward for the mermaid song. What do you say? President arrow. "


    ELO''s face immediately showed a very sympathetic expression. He nodded heavily and said, "that''s true. No matter what happens, capital turnover is the death of a businessman. Well... What did you say the traitor''s name was? "


    Seeing that ello now showed a look of great interest, Quint''s face was immediately overjoyed! He hurriedly opened a small bag he was carrying and took out what looked like a stack of paper he had already prepared.


    "The outcome is divided! After seven hard battles, our zagu players finally won the first game! Let''s congratulate him on successfully entering the second round! "


    There was another burst of cheers around. Such a noisy voice made ello unable to hear what Quint said for a moment, but he just looked down at his small bag that had just been emptied. In the open bag, he saw several magic crystals.


    "Can you still do magic?"


    "Magic? Me? "


    Quint looked down at his bag and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Well... It''s a little magical and friendly, but it''s not strong. It''s like that from small to large. Now it''s almost equal to no more. With these magic crystals, sometimes if you want to light a fire or something, you can barely make do. Well, look here. This is the profile of the man named MAS Capone. In addition, these are the money he owes my workshop. It''s written here in black and white! 1367 gold coins, 5 silver coins, 5 copper coins and 1 iron coin. I don''t want to be so detailed. Take an integer and I''ll be satisfied with 1300 gold coins. "


    Arrow took over the contract and MAS Capone''s information and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be fully prepared? Take these materials with you all day and run around? "


    When arrow said the point, the workshop owner blushed, waved his hand and said with a smile: "where, where! After all, this is my heart disease! So I take these contracts from time to time to remind myself that I still have such a large sum of money! "


    ELO didn''t bother to expose the reason for lying. He just looked at the instructions in these contracts carefully.


    The contract has been concluded for a long time. The paper of the contract has turned yellow, the pen and ink on each contract are different, and the writing habits are also different. If you really want to say the authenticity of these contracts... Then arrow can''t judge it for a moment.


    But for one thing, I don''t know whether the boss Quint is too anxious or what. In this stack of almost dozens of contracts, the contents of some contracts seem too unreasonable.


    For example, in this contract signed five years ago, it was clearly said that a batch of meal dishes would be made for a period of one month. However, if such a contract is not completed, how can so many other contracts be concluded later? All the accounts were not clear before we joined. Have we been on credit for many years?


    After seeing arrow staring at the contract, Quint''s face showed a little embarrassed. But he didn''t dare to speak, so he smiled awkwardly, didn''t say a word, and continued to watch.


    "I can see that you should have prepared in a hurry, so you added some contracts that should not have been included."


    After looking through it roughly, arrow handed back the contracts with a smile.


    Quint touched the back of his head, smiled and said, "well... I always let my employees sort out these things. They are lazy, so they put all the accounts in..."


    At this time, the audience around burst into a burst of warm applause again. The next two belligerents have played. Under the announcement of the host, the two sides are also in position to start the battle.


    "So you want to find those accounts and see if you can get your money back? Well, I understand that. "


    Then, ello stretched a little, showed a little tired smile on his face, looked at the duel on the field, changed his smile and said: "however, I''m afraid you shouldn''t come to our mermaid song to deal with this matter."


    Hearing what arrow said, the workshop owner''s face immediately showed a little frightened expression. His expression was stagnant, as if he didn''t know how to follow up.


    But he didn''t know what to say, but arrow could help him. Then, the guild president smiled and continued: "you know, now is the early stage of preparing for the guild championship. In order to be well prepared, I brought my guild members to Hanhai city almost a month in advance. It''s just... Unfortunately, the strength of our guild is still a little weak on the whole. Especially in terms of funds, we also have many limitations and need to make efforts to collect some... "


    Arrow tilted his head, showing a very "lovely" and "helpless" expression, smiled and said: "therefore, I''m afraid our guild has no time to find the traitor''s legacy. If you need it, you can go to other guilds. Maybe it will be faster. "


    "But... But..."


    Quint''s face clearly showed anxiety.


    He shook his head, as if he didn''t know how to deal with it. Just at this time, the battlefield on the stage has become a little white hot, and the audience can''t even continue to sit, but stand up and shout. This also made the workshop owner''s expression more formal.

 Chapter 715

    Arrow continued to keep a smile on his face and said slowly, "in a word, our guild needs to do everything possible to prepare for the guild championship. Moreover, in order to participate in the guild championship, our guild also signed a gambling agreement with a sponsor behind us. If we can''t get a good result, our guild may go bankrupt. So now I just want to put all my mind on the championship... Well, and raise more preparatory funds for the championship. "


    While saying these words, ello also got up and applauded the winning and losing national war card on the field.


    At this time, he looked at the stage and cheered for the small owner who won the final victory.


    After watching the relaxed performance of the guild president, kunt looked down and thought a little.


    At the end of the game, when the next pair of contestants came on stage and everyone sat down again, he suddenly said: "President arrow, you just said that your mermaid song just wants to work hard to prepare for the game, right? But you have some shortage of funds? "


    Arrow nodded gently, smiled a little bitterly, and said, "that''s right."


    "Well..." Quint''s eyes turned slightly and said after thinking for a moment, "if I also sponsor your guild, can I better help your guild achieve victory?"


    Arrow stopped looking. There was a look of surprise and doubt on his face. His mouth was slightly exaggerated: "boss Quint hearthstone, do you... Want to sponsor our guild?"


    Quint''s mouth twitched slightly, but he finally squeezed out a smile, nodded gently and said: "I think your guild is also a material that can be made. Since there is such an excellent president, it can be imagined that you can get huge returns for me! I just don''t know if the sponsor behind you has signed an exclusive agreement with you? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "there''s no such thing. If you are willing to invest in us, boss, you might as well come to Moby Dick hotel tonight. Then we can sign an investment contract together. Well, if our mermaid song has the investment of boss Quint, I believe we can go further in this championship! Once you can get a good result, I think it will be very helpful for you to find the traitor''s legacy ~ ~ "


    Looking at ello''s smiling expression, Quint hearthstone''s face was really only a smile with a little twitch.


    But it doesn''t matter! There is no friendship in this kind of thing. Who doesn''t want to make money? Right.


    "Now let''s invite the following two contestants! He is an adventurer of the mermaid song guild from Pelican Town, border province - William robin! The other is from... "


    Hearing the name of the cream being announced, arrow clapped his hands and cheered loudly.


    With the host''s introduction, the assassin now walked onto the competition field with his fist high and full of confidence. I don''t know whether his expression is fake or really so confident.


    Seeing the cream on the stage, it wasn''t long before Margo came back, walked through the crowd and squeezed to ello''s side: "it''s that guy''s game! Boss Quint, won''t you go and prepare? You''re next. "


    Quint nodded slightly, raised his head and looked at Margo. But soon, he saw another man behind Margo and said in surprise, "boss Floyd? I don''t know. Are you interested in national war cards, too? "


    The man who looked 40 or 50 years old behind Margo was stunned when he saw Quint, but he didn''t speak for a moment. Margo smiled and said to ello, "president, the boss came to chat with me when I was wandering there just now. At first I thought it was sexual harassment. But after a few words, he realized that he had come to ask about MAS Capone''s legacy. He also said he would give me money to help him connect with you. I took the agency fee myself. After all, I lost so much yesterday. "


    With that, the nun shamelessly took a gold coin from her arms, shook it in front of arrow, and then stuffed it back into her arms.


    Such a direct explanation makes boss Floyd and boss Quint look a little embarrassed. The two bosses looked at each other and soon understood what purpose the other came here for. But when the two of them looked at arrow, they found that the guild president was now indifferent, just watching the game.


    "Ah! President arrow! "


    Seeing that the situation had changed, boss Quint quickly took back the steps he was going to take.


    But Margo also knows what''s going on here. She immediately put a smile in front of Quint and said with a smile, "don''t you hurry to prepare for the game? If there''s anything, let me talk about it later. "


    Quint looked at ello helplessly. He had no choice but to sigh and go to prepare for the national war card game first.


    Off the court, arrow still held a very commercial smile for the next boss Floyd to sit next to him.


    Two people also began to talk in general and talk loudly. After a little understanding of the boss''s main business, the boss also went straight to the point and directly expressed his theme.


    Arrow gently stroked the pet cat in her arms and smiled.


    Everything seems very leisurely.


    As for Margo, she sat beside her, eating the milk tablets she had just bought in her arms, and watching the game on the court.


    "Now, the players of both sides have been introduced! It can be seen that these two are masters of national war cards! I can stand out from yesterday''s fierce game. No matter how I think, I can understand that this game is definitely the most thrilling master duel! "


    The host constantly set off the atmosphere and stirred up the mood between cream and his opponent.


    Of course, if the belligerents themselves have enemies with each other, the game will be better.


    The opponent directly gestured a middle finger at the cream, raised his chin high and looked contemptuous. Cream was unwilling to be outdone. He waved his handstand thumb at this guy and spit at each other''s feet at the same time. In an instant, the smell of gunpowder at the scene immediately stirred up.


    "(softly) try it for me."


    A slight voice came from Margo''s shoulder. She was stunned. She saw that the pet cat jumped on her shoulder at some time. Now she was stretching her neck and staring at the milk tablets in her arms.


    Next to arrow, he continued to chat with boss Floyd, laughing wave after wave.


    "(softly) didn''t you pretend to be a pet cat? You can''t talk casually. "


    While muttering, Margo took out a piece of milk and stuffed it into the cat''s mouth.


    The white kitten kept chewing the milk in her mouth. After fully feeling the taste in it, she said reluctantly: "(softly) they talked too boring, and he pressed it on his thigh. The snake couldn''t see it. It''s better to watch the game on your side."


    On the court, the host arranged cream and opponents to take seats. Then he asked, "now, enter the card verification stage! Excuse me, cream player, do you choose the official card or use your own card? "


    Cream tilted his chin back, gestured his arm again at the bald man opposite, snorted coldly and said, "do you still need to say? Of course it''s my own card. Let me show you! The pattern on the back of my set of cards is specially handmade by an excellent craftsman in our town. I call it "shadow poem" card face! "


    With that, cream took out a set of cards from his arms, and the host held up one of them and showed the back to all the audience.


    The background of the card surface is mainly black, but two sharp daggers emerge in it, showing a unique dark beauty.


    After the show, cream looked at his opponent with a fierce face and said with a sneer: "how about it? Is the workmanship very good? Hehe, this is handmade and unique! But it''s completely different from the batch cards on and off the assembly line in big cities like you! In short, your cards are terrible! "


    The bald big man opposite was obviously excited by the provocative atmosphere of cream. As soon as he patted the table, when the host asked him whether he used the official background card or his own card, the guy immediately took out a small box from his arms and opened it, which immediately showed a bright light!


    "Assembly line? Hehe, smelly boy, at first I thought it was impolite to bully you, but now I want you to see what is first-class workmanship, first-class standard and first-class art! "


    As soon as the host stared, he immediately began to exaggerate and shouted: "this... This is... This is the star shining card made by the legendary national war card maker Baron Mercedes! It is said that when it was on sale, only a thousand sets were on sale! Mr. fitter, can I feel this set of cards and show it? "


    The bald man nodded and looked proud.


    The host held up a card, continued to show the back of the card to all the audience, and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Look, everyone! This flashy card back is undoubtedly genuine! It''s hard to imagine that this set of cards will always be a treasure in the eyes of many national war card lovers, and generally will not be used for actual combat! I really didn''t expect that I could see the appearance of Xingyao card in such a game one day! I''m so moved... I''m so moved! "

 Chapter 716

    After the host put down his star shining card, the bald man sneered at the cream opposite and said, "you should be lucky, hillbilly. If you can die under the shining stars, your game will be a worthy death! "


    Cream''s eyes are also staring directly at the beautiful card face, but if he is ridiculed, he will naturally continue to ridicule. He immediately drew on his neck and said: "the value of cards can''t replace IQ! I really feel sorry for this set of Xingyao cards, because they will usher in the most humiliating defeat in your hand! After you go back tonight, give them up and deeply repent of your incompetence! Urban garbage! "


    WOW!!!


    It has to be said that the atmosphere at the scene was even higher when the two guys were fighting each other.


    Looking at the crowd around, Margo even felt that her ears were going to be deafened.


    She covered her ears slightly and muttered, "what ghost? Just playing cards, showing off cards can make the atmosphere so high? "


    "(softly) give me another one. The food in the city tastes good. "


    The white cat continued to lower her head and looked at the milk tablets in Margo''s arms.


    After handing over a piece again, Margo looked around and seemed to reach a certain consensus. ELO and Floyd, who were laughing at each other, said: "(softly) how much money do you think our president can make in this way?"


    The cat hugged the milk piece with two front paws, licked it with her tongue and said: "(softly) whatever. Anyway, I don''t know whether these two people really come to beg for their own money or want to make a profit as before. Ah! It''s about to start! Lift me up! "


    Margo shrugged her shoulders helplessly. The cat immediately raised her body and watched the game.


    Moderator: "actually both parties use their own cards, so now please check whether there is a problem with the cards used by the other party! Please carefully check whether the number of cards is 100, and whether there are supermodel cards that are not suitable for the standard rules. If you have a supermodel card, please take it out as soon as possible! "


    Cream handed over his shadow poem card and got the star shining card of the fat man opposite.


    I have to say that this set of Xingyao cards feels really comfortable in my hand. Not to mention the patterns on the back of the card, it is obvious that the paintings on the card have been carefully re painted by excellent painters. For example, for the same magic card, the magic in his set of cards is very conservative, and his face is a little ugly.


    But the enchantment in this set of Xingyao cards really seems very... Enchanted. Just one look will arouse people''s infinite interest.


    No wonder this set of cards is so precious.


    "Hehe, do you see the gap? Hick. Fortunately, this may be the only chance in your life to touch this set of Xingyao cards! "


    Fitter sneered. At the same time, he opened the set of shadow poetry of cream, glanced at it roughly and threw it back.


    The cream also snorted, but it was a good stack of Xingyao cards and returned them.


    "Now, are the two sides ready? Are the two sides going to decide whether to attack or defend, or choose dice? "


    Cream groaned and said, "Hey, fat man, don''t you think your Xingyao card is very powerful? So how about you defend first and I attack? "


    Fitter snorted, "no problem!"


    Seeing that the two sides had decided on the way to fight, the host immediately raised his hands and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Both parties have finished the inspection! Now, please draw 40 cards from each side as the battle cards for the first battle! Are you finished? OK! Please put the Battle Card in the card issuer and put other cards in the viewing area. "


    "Now! Poetry of the shadow vs. star shine! This exciting national war card game, four wins in seven innings, the first game, start! "


    At the beginning of the game, fitt, as the defender, first touched the cards. With the card issuer issuing a total of five cards to his hands, the fat man showed a contemptuous sneer at the corners of his mouth and played all the five cards without hesitation. In an instant, an early small formation was formed.


    The battle on the stage has begun, and arrow is also talking very hard.


    After discussing for a long time, he reached out his hand, shook hands with the Floyd boss and said with a smile: "I''m glad we have reached a consensus. If you think it''s OK, please come and sign the sponsorship contract tomorrow evening. After our guild won the championship, we can do a lot of things well. "


    A happy smile immediately appeared on the boss''s face. He nodded again and again, smiled and said, "thank you, President ello! So... I''ll leave now? "


    Arrow nodded.


    After the boss left, he stretched a little, looked away, looked at Margo and the pet cat who were watching the competition on the stage, and said, "are you really interested? How is the war going now? "


    Margo poured a handful of milk tablets into her hand and handed it to ello. ELO also took it.


    "It''s just the beginning, but it looks like the other party is very strong."


    Following Margo''s words, ello looked up at the stage.


    In the middle of the stage, cream and the man named fitt were constantly arranging troops around the battlefield on the table. On the big background board behind them, the formation and magic cards played by the two people were hung synchronously.


    At this time, cream threw out a trick card. The staff on one side immediately took out a trick card about the size of a person from the corner and hung it on the background board by relying on the ladder, so that all the audience can see it clearly.


    It''s just


    Indeed, as Margo said, the current war situation does not seem to be very favorable for cream.


    "President, are you going to make money in this way? Can we really rely on Max Capone''s legacy and continue to collect sponsorship fees from others? "


    When the war was hot and fierce, Margo asked.


    Arrow didn''t worry much and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve always been fair and clear in my work. Since I have sponsored our guild, I will never treat others badly. And I don''t need a lot of money. The more people we sponsor, the less assets everyone needs to pay. So even if they are cheated later, they won''t have much loss. "


    Margo didn''t turn her head, looked at ello with adoring eyes, nodded and said, "I see ~ ~ ~! In other words, you can feel at ease if you cheat? President, you are really more and more interested in me. "


    The president now smiled and was slightly immersed in the atmosphere of being worshipped by the members. After all, I''ve been busy for so long. If there is a way to relax, it''s also fun to enjoy its success!


    Thinking so, ello is like playing money. He bounces up a milk tablet in his hand and picks it up with his mouth.


    "By the way, President, shall we take a bath later?"


    Poof, the milk flakes bounced directly into arrow''s eyes. One of the guild leaders accidentally raised his hand to cover his head, and all the milk flakes in his hands fell to the ground.


    "You... What did you say?!"


    Arrow quickly turned his head and said with a frightened face.


    Margo looked a little surprised and said, "I said to take a bath. What''s the matter? Just wandering around, I found someone over there advertising hot springs. I just want to try the hot spring in our capital and see how it feels compared with the bathhouse in Tianhe City. So let''s go together. "


    Arrow''s head tilted, and he didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment. After a long time, he smiled slightly embarrassed.


    But for Margo, after she looked up and down at her president, the corner of her mouth suddenly cracked, and a thief smiled and said, "President ~ ~ ~ didn''t you just think that you wanted to wash with me?"


    Ello shook his head and refused with a straight face: "no! Don''t think about it! You think too much! "


    At the next moment, Margo directly threw her arms at ello and said with a smile, "Oh ~ ~ ~! President, don''t be shy ~ ~! If you want to take a bath with me, we''ll take a bath later ~ ~ ~! I can help you wipe your back, and then wash those small places that may not be easy to clean ~ ~ ~! President, my skills are very good! "


    In the face of such a tangled Margo, arrow was really frightened. He hurriedly covered his hat on his head, waved his hand in horror, turned and jumped away from his seat: "I... I don''t need it! I won''t watch it. Play around by yourself! I... I''ll go first! Say it at night! "


    Seeing ello run away with such a frightening appearance, Margo can only watch.


    But looking at it, she was a little angry. At the same time, she took out a small mirror from her arms, opened it, and looked at her face with a little worry¡ª¡ª


    "Is my charm declining? The president is really less and less interested in me... "


    He ran out of the small square in a hurry. Ello covered his chest and looked back behind him. When he saw that Margo didn''t catch up, he breathed out a little.


    He covered his hat on his head and tidied his clothes slightly to keep a decent appearance.


    So what''s next?


    Arrow walked along the road, looking at the bustling shops on the left and right sides, and assessing himself.


    Go back to work?


    Well... I don''t want to work very much... It has been agreed today that I should go out to have a rest. I''m really tired to run back to calculate those accounts. And I haven''t come back for a long time, and I haven''t taken a good look at the city where I grew up. Now it''s rare that the weather is good. I really should have a good rest.

 Chapter 717

    As for other things


    Now the most worrying thing should be the situation over the cheese.


    Although those guys didn''t say it directly to themselves, they didn''t say it itself, which means that the problem is quite serious.


    The blood clan didn''t come back all night. Of course, nothing was so quiet after coming back.


    But now, since those guys think it''s not urgent, they don''t have to be so anxious.


    I stretched a little and Ai Luo looked around... Well, I''d better go shopping and have a rest first.


    Walking along the road, it didn''t take long before arrow came to a white jade bridge.


    He held the handrail of the bridge, leaned out his head slightly, looked at the ships coming and going below, and looked at the water splashes shining in the sun flowing along the river to the distance, and finally to the broad blue sea.


    Take a deep breath. Your nose is full of the freshness of sea water~~~


    "Well ~ ~ ~! How comfortable ~ ~ "


    Arrow tried to stretch again, bought a small crispy cake on the side of the road, and continued to stroll while eating. Sometimes I shuttle among those small shops to see the strange things collected from all over the country. For a while, I stand under the gate post of the big library and look up at the huge sculpture.


    Eat all the way and stroll all the way. Let his feet feel the city that he is very familiar with, and breathe the air that once filled his chest.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    But just as he was carrying an ice cream cone in his hand through a roadway, a very familiar voice suddenly burst into his ear.


    Looking down, I saw a little white cat sitting at his feet, with its tail shaking slightly, showing a great sense of intimacy.


    "Huh?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked around. After confirming that no other members were close, he squatted down and stretched out his hand. The little white cat climbed up obediently along his palm and finally landed on his shoulder.


    "(softly) why are you running here? Is the game over? "


    "Meow ~ ~"


    The little white cat gave a soft cry and said softly after arrow came to a brick road with less people¡ª¡ª


    "It was over long ago. Our assassin was lucky and won narrowly in the end. Other people have finished their work and come to the meeting. Compared with them, they are all playing by themselves. "


    Arrow nodded gently, licked the ice cream in his hand and said: "(softly) the cocoa and crisp tower are finished?"


    The little white cat raised her paw and rubbed her cheek slightly. Then she continued to meow: "(softly) I don''t know whether they have finished it or not, but buzz is still in a wheelchair. But the expression on our Paladin''s face relaxed a lot. "


    Hearing this, arrow nodded gently and said: "(softly) it''s ok... At least it''s better to give hope than complete despair. Anyway, are you looking for me? But I don''t really want to go back now. I want to visit again. "


    After arrow ate all the ice cream in his hand, the cat simply climbed into arrow''s arms and let him hold it. As a pet, the guy said lazily in a very slight voice while snoring¡ª¡ª


    "Whatever you want. It''s just too dangerous for you to hang out alone. "


    Arrow smiled, reached out and gently rolled (harmoniously) Napa''s hair and said with a smile: "(softly) this is the city where I grew up. Where there is danger and where is safe, I know much better than you."


    The pet cat''s ears were completely put down. It even closed its eyes and enjoyed arrow''s touch very comfortably. However, in this touch, the cat still said with a little disdain: "(softly) really? Are you sure you know what''s safe and what''s dangerous? So you have already discovered the guy who has followed you for so long? "


    Arrow was surprised! The whole body could not help trembling. But just when he wanted to look back based on instinct, the pet cat in his arms suddenly stretched out a claw and grabbed his sleeve, so that he didn''t look back for the first time.


    "(softly) don''t be so nervous. As soon as you look back, the other party will know you noticed it? Alas... He also said that he was most familiar with the city and could not even be tracked. If I don''t follow and protect you, you really belong to the type who can''t understand when you die. "


    Arrow squeezed out a hard smile from the corner of his mouth: "(softly) of course I know what''s wrong with this city, but how can I know that someone is following me? When I used to walk around this city, I never had to check whether someone was following me! "


    After a hard mouth for a moment, arrow came to a grand theater with his pet cat in his arms. He looked up at the magnificent building of the theater and whispered, "who is following me? Is it another guy coming to ask for payment? "


    "(softly) in a sense, it''s really a guy who should pay you."


    The pet cat opened its mouth and yawned¡ª¡ª


    "(softly) it''s just a question whether that guy still has money to pay you now."


    Arrow was really curious. He really wanted to look back at the situation behind him now. But because of the cat''s vigilance, he couldn''t really turn back right away.


    With the tension and excitement in his heart, ello couldn''t help but keep rolling the cat¡ª¡ª


    "(softly) who is that? Do I know? Who is it? Tell me quickly, will you? "


    "The assembler named Tesla is the guy you lent him 100 gold coins, remember?"


    As the name suddenly broke into ello''s ears, the president trembled again. Then he turned his head and quickly searched the situation behind him!


    Unfortunately, although the flow of people in this street seems a little sparse, it is not sparse. With the observation ability of arrow''s completely ineffective body, there was no way to see where the assembler was hidden in the crowd behind him.


    "(softly) where is he?! Napa, where is he


    Arrow stood on tiptoe and kept looking around.


    Unfortunately, the cat continued to yawn and looked lazy: "I ran away early. Are you looking around so excited here? I told you not to look back. Are you in such a hurry? "


    Hearing that Tesla had left, the excitement on arrow''s face finally turned into a little disappointment.


    After glancing at the crowd behind him again, he shook his head helplessly, turned around and continued to walk forward with the pet cat in his arms.


    "(softly) I thought he and his guild had left the capital... Unexpectedly, he was still in the capital? But why didn''t he dare to see me? I think I was quite nice to him at that time? "


    The pet cat wagged its tail slightly, continued to lie in arrow''s arms and closed its eyes: "(softly) why didn''t you just call his name?"


    Arrow smiled: "(softly) call his name? He''s a wanted member of the origin guild. I''m in trouble if I call his name. "


    Along the brick road, in front of it was a row of shops selling all kinds of clothes. Arrow saw a hat stall. After thinking about it, he went up and looked at it.


    Rows of hats hanging on clothes hangers are very distinctive, including high ceremony hats with jade bird feathers, decorative hats used by ladies, and wide brimmed hats used to block the sun. Of course, there are straw hats that farmers use to go to the fields.


    Looking at the rows of dazzling hats, arrow rubbed the soft hat on his head. This hat has been worn for almost three years... Even if it is washed diligently, there are some damaged places.


    "Sir, buy a beautiful hat? A handsome young man like you, my gentleman''s hat really suits you! "


    The shop owner enthusiastically held out a soft hat similar to that on arrow''s head. But different from the ordinary soft hat of arrow, the hat has a duck tongue and a picture of dolphins shuttling through the sea.


    Arrow nodded and asked the price. It''s not expensive. After looking around and confirming that there were no people around, he quickly took off the soft hat on his head and put the cap on his head.


    The shop owner looked at the plate of long blond hair exposed under his hat and was stunned for a moment: "Oh, I thought it was a gentleman. It turned out to be such a lovely lady?"


    Ello tried on his hat and felt good! At least it''s cool and airy. He smiled and said, "in that case, can you make a discount? Three silver coins are too expensive. I have only... Eight copper coins. How about it? "


    There was an unhappy expression on the boss''s face. It was obvious that the discount was too much.


    However, ello was familiar with this expression. Seeing that the boss was reluctant, he just smiled and said: "(local dialect) I think eight copper coins are very good. If they are more expensive, I won''t want them."


    Hearing this authentic hanhaicheng local dialect, the boss immediately understood that the man in front of him was not a tourist. He could only nod and say helplessly: "(local dialect) eight copper coins is eight copper coins. Alas, business at a loss! "


    Arrow paid the money with a smile, gestured the hat on his head in the mirror again, and flicked the brim of the hat.


    "(local dialect) little girl, whose family are you from? I''ve opened a shop in Hanhai city for two or three years. Why haven''t I seen such a beautiful girl as you? "

 Chapter 718

    Arrow smiled at the shop owner and didn''t answer. He just turned around and left with the pet cat and soon integrated into the flow of people.


    "(softly) your life will last up to three months?"


    The pet cat in her arms muttered softly. When arrow''s steps slowed down slightly, she said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(softly) so you''ll wear this hat for another three months at most. At that time, whether you succeed or fail, you should restore your female identity. But I do feel that after three years of being a boy, can you successfully restore your female identity and live? "


    After running a little, ello exhaled deeply and felt some heat on his body. Maybe it''s because I just changed my new hat. I''m sweating on my head and feel hotter.


    He slowed down and said: "(softly) I don''t dare to think about it now. Alas, it''s better to deal with the most important thing before you think about female identity. But... It''s really hot. I want to take a bath. Will you come? "


    The pet cat looked indifferent: "(softly) I don''t need it. I don''t like hot water."


    With a smile, ello quickened his pace with the little white cat in his arms and trotted forward with some excitement: "don''t mind so much ~ ~ ~ are you a girl, too? You don''t like taking a bath. How about I take a bath for you? I know a hot spring shop. The water temperature inside is very comfortable. "


    Without a word, regardless of any objection from the cat, ello hugged it and walked to the hot spring store in his memory.


    Across several streets, across several small bridges, arrow followed a road up a small ramp. Soon, both sides of the ramp were occupied by all kinds of food, clothing and gadgets related to hot springs. Looking up, at the end of the ramp, a large manor piled with golden columns and light yellow bricks appeared in front of arrow.


    "(softly) no matter what you say, I can''t go into the water. And you can''t use strong to me. Just give up. "


    Pet cats do not struggle. After all, they know that it is impossible for humans to hold themselves, and they are not qualified to use force on themselves.


    However, arrow still recommended with a smile: "(softly) don''t be so stubborn. This hot spring is a ''lava bath'' praised by even aristocrats and even royalty! Some of them are aristocratic areas, but more are civilian areas. As long as you spend a small sum of money, you can easily lie inside for a day to eliminate fatigue! It is said that it is also very good for the recovery of magic! "


    Far away, the little white cat seemed to start to smell the smell from the lava bath. Its nose was raised slightly, but after a moment of hesitation, the cat still shook its head and showed its determination.


    Arrow didn''t care. He smiled and followed the crowd into the gate of the bathhouse and walked to the counter.


    Now there are three people in front of the counter who are going through the entry formalities. Arrow is also patting behind with a smile and waiting patiently.


    It wasn''t long before ello came to the counter. Facing the beautiful smile of the lady at the counter, ello also happily stretched out a finger: "a female ticket, thank you!"


    The counter lady was slightly stunned and looked at arrow with some hesitation. However, thinking that it might be buying tickets on behalf of others, without much thought, he tore up a female ticket and handed it over.


    "Hey, you know what? Because this bathing place is so famous, there has even been a very beautiful boy disguised as a woman before, fooling into the women''s bathroom, and finally causing great disaster. "


    However, just as arrow was ready to leave the queue with his ticket in hand, a voice came from behind the queue.


    When I looked closely, it was no one else who was talking. It was Quint hearthstone!


    However, not only the workshop owner, but also cream, Brad, Margo, Britta, coco and buffy are with him now!


    It can be said that all these members came here except the guy who is still missing in cheese!


    Yes... Margo said before that she wanted to come to the hot spring after the game!


    The moment he saw these members, ello instinctively turned and ran away!


    However, because his range of action was too large, this immediately attracted the attention of the assassin among the members.


    Seeing the back of the president, cream immediately stretched out his hand and said loudly, "President? You''ve come to the hot spring, too! President! "


    As soon as the damn assassin called, everyone turned their heads. Unfortunately, arrow can''t escape now even if he wants to escape.


    With the convulsion of the corners of his mouth, but also with the resentment in his heart! In just a second or two, the president of mermaid song has come up with hundreds of ways to "green" his assassins!


    Why do you just call your own president? Can''t the president have any private time?!


    However, although he had begun to curse his mother in his heart, arrow still had to try his best to keep his style of being a president. He turned his head, still with a gentle smile on his face, nodded slowly and said with a smile: "ah, you''re here too? Is the game over? "


    Cream still smiled happily and said, "president, I won! Hee hee, I have successfully advanced to tomorrow''s final! And I tell you, our kunt hearthstone man has also successfully reached the finals! "


    Arrow nodded slightly embarrassed and motioned to Quint.


    Cocoa smiled happily and said, "brother president! Sister Su TA and I went to find everyone after we finished. It happened that everyone''s game was over. And the workshop owner said he would invite us to take a hot spring, so we came! "


    Arrow nodded again and said with a smile, "boss Quint, how funny is this? Let you spend so much... "


    Quint also waved his hand, smiled and said, "no, no, such a little money is nothing. I didn''t expect President arrow to come with me? "


    Arrow moved his hand holding the female ticket behind him, quickly showed an embarrassed but polite smile and said, "yes, I didn''t expect everyone to come together. Well, I''ll line up now. "


    With that, ello was about to go in the direction of the tail of the team.;


    "Line up?" Cream''s eyes twinkled with doubt, "but President, didn''t you just come out of the counter? What tickets do you want to buy? "


    Now, ello is even more embarrassed.


    Now he wants to expel the assassin from the mermaid song immediately! All the guys in the way get out of their guild! You don''t need traitors in your guild! You don''t need brains, good guy!


    "Ah, yes! Ha ha, ha ha, chatting with everyone, I forgot that I had bought a ticket. Ha ha, ha ha. "


    Brad in the back also smiled happily and said, "the president is here. It''s good. So we just had four men''s tickets and four women''s tickets, but we don''t know if Buffy can get half a ticket... "


    Cocoa also kept coaxing: "brother president! Wait a minute. We''ll come out soon after taking a bath! "


    Quint said happily, "it''s good to be able to take a hot spring with President arrow. Also, I hope I can discuss some details with President arrow about what I just talked about... "


    If there is some kind of powerful destruction magic in the world, arrow now sincerely looks forward to learning it.


    Nothing else, just to ease the embarrassment!


    Don''t all powerful Destructive Magic exist to ease embarrassment at best? In order to avoid embarrassment, just let everything be destroyed together!


    God of light... Powerful God of light! I sincerely hope that you will let this bathing place explode immediately! It doesn''t matter how many people die. Explode quickly! I promise to donate a lot of money to Guangming Holy See! Absolutely... Absolutely! It will never be less than a copper coin! absolutely!


    Under his heartfelt prayer, the whole lava bathing place spent a leisurely time safely.


    In the laughter of the crowd, these members bought tickets one after another and all gathered together.


    Naturally, Brad, cream and Quint stood next to arrow, while Margo, coco, Britta and buffy naturally stood opposite them to form a girls'' group.


    For such an "extremely natural" allocation Station, the smile on arrow''s face is about to cramp.


    "Well, let''s meet in the rest area of the bath in an hour."


    Cream waved to the girls'' group, and then walked with Brad and Quint towards the door of the men''s bath.


    However, after taking two steps, the three men immediately noticed something wrong. Looking back, I saw the president of the mermaid song still standing in place, his feet like welding on the ground, motionless.


    "President, what''s the matter with you? Is your stomach uncomfortable? "


    Brad came back with great concern and asked.


    The girl group who was going to leave also stopped at this time. Margo saw the embarrassed and twitching smile on ello''s face, her eyes turned around and suddenly smiled: "what''s the matter, President? Why don''t you go? Could it be that... Hee hee, could it be that what you just bought... Is not a male ticket, but a female ticket like ours? "


    For a moment, ello felt his heart stop!


    He couldn''t say a word, and the thinking of the whole brain was at a standstill at this moment!


    Can''t think, can''t say, can''t even breathe, can''t feel any temperature!


    At this moment, the guild President... Has completely fallen into the most desperate moment!

 Chapter 719

    Cocoa was stunned by Margo''s clear words to challenge things, and then immediately became a little worried.


    The little girl looked at ello here with a pair of obviously nervous eyes and said timidly, "brother president! That... That... You... Shouldn''t really... Have this... Idea? If it''s the president''s brother... I may... Really can''t tell at once... Whether it''s male or female... "


    Now, ello wants to die.


    Su TA hurriedly came out and said, "no, no, our president won''t do such a thing. Even if there has been such a thing in this bathhouse before, how can the President... The president? Right, President... "


    Hey! Crisp Tower! If you believe in your own president, can you speak a little harder? Can you not shine on me with such poor eyes! This is really unbearable!


    Under everyone''s hesitation and gaze, arrow really just wants to rush out of the door at once! You don''t have to take a bath and make money! Don''t mention anything!


    However, just as arrow was trying to think about what words should be used to explain it, suddenly! He felt the touch of a soft meat ball on the hand behind his back.


    He was really familiar with this feeling. At the moment, arrow slightly opened his palm and felt something suddenly get into his palm. Then the meat ball patted on his fist and disappeared.


    Arrow lowered his head and saw the pet cat slowly come to the front from behind him. He continued to put on a look of indifference, licked his claws and cleaned his face.


    Take back your hand, open it a little and have a look


    The big stone in the president''s heart really fell down at this moment.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Arrow smiled, opened his palm and showed the man''s ticket in front of everyone¡ª¡ª


    "How can I go to the women''s bathroom? I was just thinking about how to make money. Some of them have figured it out. "


    Ordinary bills are presented in that way.


    Margo glanced at her face and looked disappointed. She wrapped her hands around the back of her head and said, "it''s boring. If the president wants to come to the women''s bathroom, I can cover for you. With the president''s face, I believe we can successfully hide the past. "


    Cocoa looked a little angry and glared at Margo: "what are you thinking? How could the president brother do such an ungenerous thing? forget it! here we go! Brother president, see you later! "


    Arrow put away the bills in his hand, smiled, waved to the leaving girls and watched them off.


    After seeing this harmless "misunderstanding", the male group also got up and began to walk towards the entrance of the men''s bath.


    While the cream in front was discussing today''s card game with Quint happily, arrow bent down, picked up the pet cat, deliberately procrastinated and walked towards the men''s bathroom.


    "(softly) where are the tickets?!"


    But the first sentence is not a word of thanks.


    The little white cat shook her tail slightly, raised her head, looked at the guy with her precious blue eyes, and then yawned bored: "(softly) don''t you know how to thank me? I solved a big problem for you. But I took the ticket money from your pocket. A ticket is 9 silver, 9 copper and 8 iron. Don''t say it''s not right at that time. "


    Arrow twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth. Seeing that the entrance of the men''s bathroom was about to come, he looked more anxious and quickly said: "(softly) I know! I thank you! So, where''s my ticket?! I don''t really want to go into the men''s bathroom! "


    The pet cat looked unhappy. After a while, it slowly opened its mouth and spit out the female ticket. Ello quickly grabbed it in his hand.


    "President! What are you waiting for? "


    But before ello could relax a little, the cream that had been standing at the door of the men''s bathroom turned around untimely and shouted.


    "Ah... Well... It suddenly occurred to me that I have one more thing to do. You go first."


    Arrow tried to make his face smile and show his "soft" side.


    However, the cream over there obviously did not feel that the president of his own family was now having some "hard to tell". After tilting his head a little, the assassin came up and said nervously, "President... You don''t really want to buy another women''s ticket and enter the women''s bathroom? I know the president is young and vigorous. He may be curious and interested in this kind of thing... But it''s really not very good? "


    While saying these words, there was a little doubt on cream''s face. He looked at arrow up and down, as if he were testing or doubting something


    Originally, ello wanted to be angry. But before getting angry, the president finally held back. His eyes turned. Suddenly, he looked at the door of the women''s bathroom over there with a little thief expression and some expectant eyes, and whispered, "I said cream, you said... If I really buy a women''s ticket... Can I really get in?"


    Hearing these words, the doubt on cream''s face finally disappeared. Instead, he was eager to try, but still with a little patience: "well... President, I know it''s really hard to bear, and indeed... If I have such good conditions as you, maybe I can''t control it... But I can''t! This is the capital. Our mermaid song can''t do such a thing! Now, I am speaking to you as an adult male. Please believe me, absolutely not! "


    There was a sense of disappointment on ello''s face. He nodded gently and said, "I see. Go in. I didn''t bring a change of clothes. There was a small shop next to me. I went to buy some changed underwear and came in. "


    Out of doubt, cream nodded and followed Quint and Brad into the men''s bathroom.


    It was not until they all disappeared into the sight of arrow that the president ran away from the door of the men''s bathroom, rushed to the shop at the door and gasped.


    "(softly) so, aren''t you going in?"


    The pet cat in her arms raised her head with a little mockery.


    Arrow wiped the sweat on his forehead, shook his head and said: "(softly) how is it possible? This is not only a bathing place, but also a leisure place. They all said to meet in the rest area in an hour. Wouldn''t it be more strange if I didn''t participate? "


    The tail shook slightly, and the cat showed a sarcastic tone again: "(softly) ah ~ ~ ~ well, since I helped you, I''ll help you again. It''s just going into the men''s bathroom. I''ll put an illusion on your body so that everyone who sees you will regard you as a man. So you can go straight into the men''s bathroom -- "


    "Can you lock up the bad idea?" Arrow''s eyes were cold and his expression at the cat was obviously not very friendly.


    The pet cat didn''t seem to understand, so he just raised his neck: "(softly) bad idea? I don''t think it''s a bad idea. I just used this illusion magic to buy tickets. Also, how did you amplify your voice? Be light. "


    Ello angrily raised the cat directly, moved its head directly to his nose, looked gloomy and said word by word¡ª¡ª


    "(softly) let me be naked, and then take a bath with a group of equally naked men? You''re not allowed to mention this kind of thing in the future! Do you understand? "


    The pet cat groaned and turned her head directly: "(softly) you humans are really troublesome. You have to separate men and women to take a bath."


    Arrow sighed with relief and even hummed with a little pride: "(softly) I''m so sorry. We humans are different from you Warcraft. We can wash together in the bath."


    After a little delay, arrow looked up and looked at the entrance of the men''s and women''s bathroom again. Now, no one knows him anymore.


    After nodding, arrow immediately moved towards the door of the women''s bathroom like a thief. After repeatedly confirming the safety, she immediately took off the cap on her head, shook off her blond hair as much as possible, and then immediately retracted.


    Sometimes Ariel herself felt very oppressed.


    Obviously, I''m a girl, but why do I need to be so careful when entering the women''s bathroom, as if I were a thief?


    No way, life is so forced by the situation!


    She tried to explore some clothes racks in very corners. After confirming that there was no one else here, she was a little relieved. She quickly took off her clothes and trousers, folded them and stuffed them into the clothes basket with her hat.


    Finally, after taking off the clothes full of sweat smell, the girl took a big breath.


    Especially at the moment of releasing the chest cloth, a feeling of complete relaxation was about to break through the mind and break out completely.


    She put her arms around her chest and stared at her as if she were being treated badly. After a moment, she shook her head and said, "it will be wronged for three months... But now, let''s relax."


    But before running into the bathroom, the girl still had one thing to do.


    She pinched her hair and smelled it a little... Well, it''s really a little smelly. I''d better wash my hair and don''t tie it up.

 Chapter 720

    Then she turned her head, looked at the cat that had been lying on the top of the shelf and waved to it.


    "(softly) what? I said I would never touch water. "


    The girl smiled and said: "(softly) no, you didn''t say just now that you can cast an eye blocking magic? Can make me a completely different person, right? You see, coco, they should have gone in. Although it''s quite big, I don''t want anything in case. So can you get me that magic, too? "


    "(softly) No."


    Resolutely, the cat chewed the girl''s request.


    At this moment, the girl who had just smiled immediately showed a strange expression.


    "Why not?!"


    Even because of such excitement, I forgot to restrain my voice.


    The cat still looked very calm and said slowly: "(softly) do you think that magic is a very simple magic? It''s a kind of illusion magic, and it''s still a high-level illusion magic. I tried my best to suppress my magic according to your requirements, so the conditions that I can exert are limited. "


    "Just now I used it once to help you buy a ticket, and then I prepared it once to show you my male body. After two times, I felt that the magic elements around me had begun to gather and had been greatly improved. If you do it again, it is likely that some magicians will perceive it even if they do not take the initiative to explore it. At least, the two nuns and necromancers who are bathing in it will notice. You should know what it means for them to notice me in the women''s bathroom? So, in this case, do you want me to continue? "


    It''s all for this. Do you have anything else to say?


    She looked at the cat with some helplessness and some anger. After hesitating for a moment, she could only sigh: "(softly) ok, even if you don''t like going into the water, it doesn''t matter to watch it for a while? Maybe you''ll like it. But you can''t go in like this... Do you have any way? "


    The pet cat''s ears patted slightly, and then its body suddenly curled up. The next moment, its appearance turned into a pair of ordinary glasses.


    "Can you still deform?"


    The girl looked a little surprised.


    But the glasses seemed impatient: "hurry up, don''t be wordy! Although we can''t use a strong cover up, it''s nothing to change the shape into such a small thing. "


    No more nonsense. For today''s sake, the girl can only put the glasses on the bridge of her nose, then move her hair to the front of her face as much as possible, cover her face with her hair, and then she can step into the bathroom.


    So it''s good for her not to cut this hair short~~~


    The women''s bath in the lava bathroom looks very big, at least as big as the guild hall of three or four Mermaid songs.


    In such a huge space, there are several large bathtubs. It is used to place hot springs with different temperatures.


    But maybe it''s because it''s indoors. The light seems a little dark.


    Now it''s only in the afternoon. There are not too many people here. The women who take a bath, old or young, gather together in twos and threes to soak their bodies, relieve their physical and mental fatigue, chat and talk about topics of mutual interest.


    The girl tried to keep her head down and let her hair cover her whole face, showing a gloomy appearance. At least this can make people try not to pay attention to themselves.


    She moved carefully to a slightly remote bath. After reaching out to probe the water temperature slightly, he took off his bath towel, tiptoed and carefully extended into the room.


    After her legs got used to the water temperature, she moved into the pool little by little until the warm and even hot spring water buried her neck.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~"


    Leaning against the rock at the edge of the pool, the girl gently closed her eyes and enjoyed the stability and tranquility of this moment.


    In fact, it''s rare to be able to relax like this


    If you are in the trade union, every bath is like a thief. You must choose the day when other members are not here. And wash it as quickly as possible to prevent members from coming back because of any accident.


    In the past three years, everything has been so inconvenient. Only after really experiencing this inconvenience can you understand how comfortable and portable your original life is


    No, the so-called convenience and portability also has boundaries. Although there are comfortable places in the original life, it is more uncomfortable.


    In contrast, I still think it''s a little easier to relax in Pelican town in these three years.


    Um... Relaxed?


    Ha, think about it. If it''s really easy, I won''t feel so comfortable taking this bath now.


    Ah... This feeling is really comfortable... Let hot water soak every inch of your skin, as if all the skin, muscles and bones of your body have been relaxed.


    This feeling is like massage... No, it''s hundreds of times more comfortable than massage!


    Gulu Gulu... I''m so tired that I really want to sleep for a while... Well, just squint for a while, just take a little vacation for myself


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    But just when the girl wanted to feel a refreshing time without anyone, the sound of water splashes came from the side involuntarily.


    She opened her eyes slightly. Several women came into her pool together to take a bath.


    Well, it can''t be said that this pool belongs to her alone. The girl closed her eyes and moved aside slightly, trying to keep her little world quiet.


    "Hey, do you see those Hicks over there?"


    "When I saw it, I saw that it was a hick, impolite and uneducated. As soon as I came in, I looked like I had never seen the world."


    Even if she doesn''t want to intervene in such an environment, the girl''s ears still float on the water after all.


    She opened her eyes again and glanced at the women who chatted... Forget it, just say what they want, let them say whatever they want. A few words of gossip won''t deduct money from your guild.


    "No, I''ve been careless since I came in. The little girl looked so impolite that she jumped directly into the pool! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! The water splashed all over my face and even wet my hair. Country bumpkins and children are really annoying. "


    Um... What do you say?


    The girl felt that the disgust of these women was not unreasonable. Well, it seems that we should teach coco a lesson later. After all, when you come to a big city, you can''t handle it with care like in a rural town. This is the basic education.


    But on second thought, Margo and Su TA should also follow next to them? Why didn''t you take care of the little girl?


    "It''s really annoying. The woman with black hair came to apologize to me, but God knows if she wants to infect me with any germs."


    "You mean the black haired woman whose hair covers her eyes? It seems very unlucky. Looking at that kind of woman, I feel like I want to lose my life. "


    "Well, we''d better keep our voice down and don''t let them hear it. Those Hicks have no upbringing. If they really start a fire and come to trouble us, we''ll get into trouble. "


    "What are you afraid of? Now in the city, are we still afraid of those Hicks Huh? What are you thinking? "


    "Ah? I? Oh, I just feel like... "


    "Like? Like who? "


    "That white haired woman, she is so beautiful."


    "That woman Hum, the flirtatious smell on her face is like a cheap woman who specially seduces other men. "


    Well, the girl couldn''t help frowning when she heard this.


    After all, she seems to be getting worse and worse when she hears the wind comments of her own members, and she can''t listen as the president. At that moment, she was ready to get up and change places to ensure that her ears would not listen.


    "I''m not talking about this. I mean, don''t you think that white haired woman is very much like the... Saint of light that began to spread last night?"


    In an instant, the girl''s original intention to get up suddenly stopped, and now she even buried the part below her mouth in the water.


    "The saint of light? You mean the one who sounds so sexy (harmonious), even touched my husband''s crotch, and even said he was going to have a naked party? How is that possible? "


    "But doesn''t it look very similar? They all have white hair and wine red eyes. And... The look in the eyes of this white haired woman also looks like a very erotic (harmonious) feeling... You said, how many white haired, enchanting women of the same age have you seen in the city? "


    "Well... I tell you, you can''t talk nonsense... Everyone knows that it can''t be the saint of light... How can our saint be that kind of... That kind of... Adulterous (harmonious) baby? There must be a mistake... "


    "I also think it''s a mistake... It shouldn''t be... Anyway, the saint of light at least knows light magic... We can''t talk nonsense because our hair colors are similar..."


    "Light ball!"


    Just as these women kept whispering, the white haired woman over there suddenly raised her hand and threw a bright ball into the air without using a stick.


    The unlucky naughty little girl immediately clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s bright enough now! It''s too dark here, and there''s no window to light in. I can''t see it! "


    Instead, the dark haired woman next to me now smiled: "how can the women''s bathroom open the window?"

 Chapter 721

    This scene was clearly seen by the people in the whole women''s bathhouse.


    On the president''s side, although her mouth is buried under the water, she can''t help but open it and can''t close it in surprise.


    However, even if the president''s mouth twitches now, what does it have to do with the three "Carnival" women over there?


    After the bright ball lit up the whole bathroom, the little girl immediately raised her hands and cheered. She lay back directly, and began to lie on the water without restraint and float.


    "It''s really uneducated."


    Sure enough, the women next to them began to grumble again.


    At this moment, the guild president had already blushed and wanted to bury his whole head under the water.


    "But... Is that her? That... Saint of light... "


    But before burying her head in the water, the topic still made the girl not abandon herself directly.


    "Well, I think it should be... She can make such a big light ball so easily... Isn''t this magic fake?"


    "Yes, yes! I once saw the priest of the Holy See of light making a light ball with my own eyes. At that time, I remember that the priest recited a spell for about a minute, and finally condensed a light ball that can only illuminate about 10 square meters... "


    "Is the white haired woman''s light magic... So strong? So... She... Is really the saint of light? The legendary saint of light... Really... Is she really a pure looking and whore in the heart... That woman? "


    The situation is getting more and more wrong.


    The girl had to lift her head from the pool. The more she looked at it, the more tangled and surprised chatting women appeared on her face.


    In fact, if they think Margo is a bitch, there is absolutely no problem.


    After all, the nun''s habit has not been changed, and she knows that she can''t change it so easily from a small age. Therefore, from her daily behavior, I''m afraid it''s definitely not prejudice but habitual recognition to think she''s a bitch.


    However, it''s one thing to think Margo''s behavior is bad, but the guy who thinks this behavior is not very good is the saint of light of the Holy See of light... That''s a big deal!


    Now, the president can''t even imagine how much trouble it will cause if the rumor is spread more and more widely! The male believers who were confused by her yesterday may be said to be "accidental". Now this topic can''t continue like this!


    At present, the girl can''t continue to delay. She can only harden her head and slowly approach these chatting female groups, smile and say: "sisters, what are you talking about? What light saint? "


    These women turned their heads and saw a girl with blond hair completely covering her face and only one mouth leaning over, showing a little confused eyes.


    The girl smiled and said, "I''m very curious. I heard that the saint of light is a very beautiful and excellent woman. So I always take the bright saint as my goal! Hee hee, you just said that you saw the saint of light? What does she look like? "


    Seeing the girl''s innocent smile, these women no longer hesitated. One of them immediately patted the girl on the shoulder, stretched out his hand and quietly pointed to the charming woman who was raising her feet to the edge of the pool and taking a bath in an uncle''s posture, whispered¡ª¡ª


    "See, little girl? The white haired and flirtatious one, she just put a light ball. Did you see it? "


    The girl nodded gently and said with a smile, "well, I see. What''s the matter with her?"


    Another woman said with a frightened face, "this man may be the bright saint of the Holy See of light! God... It''s really terrible... Looking at her pure white hair and her white skin... If I don''t really see her like this, I can''t believe she''s the saint of the Holy See! Ah ah... This saint is like this... It can be seen that the high priests who have been in contact with the saint all day and the Templars... Ah ah! What terrible things so many men will do around such a Whore (harmonious) baby! "


    With this woman''s Association, the bathing women next to her lowered their heads in fear, constantly rubbed their hands and prayed to the God of light: "omniscient and omnipotent God of light... Please punish those swindlers who have tarnished your reputation! They have blinded you, but please don''t blame us for our sins! Please... "


    Sure enough, the girl knew she couldn''t do it if she didn''t say it again.


    Then she glanced at the so-called saint of light, with a very contemptuous smile on the corner of her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Is she the virgin of light? Wrong? If I remember correctly, the saint should be in her thirties this year? That sister doesn''t look like she''s in her thirties. "


    In a simple word, these women who were all confused were stunned one after another.


    They raised their heads, looked at the girl in front of them with a little surprise, and then looked at each other.


    "In their thirties? Little sister, are you sure? "


    The girl nodded and said, "it should be right. I remember there has been no change in the position of the saint of light since I was born? Every time, if you change the saint, don''t you need to hold a large celebration? I grew up in Hanhai city. Anyway, I remember that I haven''t held a replacement celebration since I was born. And the last celebration... Um... I remember it said in the book that it was more than ten years before I was born, right? Even if the saint at that time was elected just after she was born, she should be in her thirties. "


    So the women all relaxed at once.


    The feeling of relief made their faces full of smiles. Looking at the charming woman, they even began to disrespect and despise.


    "Right! I said, how can such a woman be the saint of light? There must be a mistake! "


    "Yes, what a pure woman the saint is. She is the purest woman in the world who serves the God of light! Is a model for me! It can''t be like that. "


    "I remember. It seems that I held a celebration of changing saints when I was a child. Oh, it''s been so long that I forgot about it. "


    "In other words, that woman is a pure swindler! In this way, we''d better report it to the Holy See of light and let the people of the Holy See catch the liar! Lest she run around and seduce men! "


    Seeing that the topic was a little harsh, the girl quickly opened her mouth again to put out the fire and said with a smile: "Oh, forget it. And from just now on, she doesn''t seem to say she is the saint of light. Did the priests and Templars rush into the women''s bathroom? It''s too unsightly. "


    After the girl said so, the resentment in the hearts of these women was eliminated a little. Since both sides had nothing to say, they just glanced contemptuously at the three hick women and stopped paying attention to them.


    "Little girl, which family are you from? If you have been living in Hanhai city since you were a child, how can I feel that I haven''t seen you? "


    The girl smiled and said, "I''ve followed my father out to do business in the past two or three years. I just came back recently... "


    "Yahoo ~! There are few people over there. Let''s go there and have a look! "


    But just as arrow was chatting with these women without a word, the three guys who gave her a great headache now looked like they didn''t know anything and came over here.


    Indeed, there are few people in this corner that the girl chooses now, so there are only a few people in such a large pool.


    So objectively speaking, it''s not particularly strange that they want to come here.


    Just embarrassed the president, after seeing them close, he could only say goodbye to the women in a hurry, and then planned to turn around and leave the pool.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you look down on us when you see us coming and want to leave? "


    But the girl just moved. The charming woman immediately opened her mouth like vigilance and stopped the girl directly.


    The girl quickly lowered her head and let her hair cover her whole face as much as possible. She tried to keep her voice down and shook her head gently. But now she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only obediently shrink in the corner and was ready to sneak out after looking at the time.


    "Margo, if you''re okay, don''t scare the little sister. Little sister, don''t be afraid. Although my friend looks frightening, she is a very good girl. "


    In the face of the gloomy black haired woman''s comfort, the girl can only nod gently and stop talking.


    Of course, the women who chatted now moved aside silently, a little away from the three women.


    Entering the water, the girl could obviously feel the water in the pool surging.


    Shrink in the corner and don''t turn your head a little. The charming woman is still a very exaggerated action, leaning against the edge of the pool, putting her hands on the back of her head as a cushion, and her legs float out of the pool from time to time.


    Um


    Every time I see her figure, the girl can''t help admiring... Then lower her head and look at her... Although it''s not stunted, but... May this be the benefit of powerful magic?

 Chapter 722

    "Your skin is so good."


    The black haired woman gave a sigh of admiration¡ª¡ª


    "White as cream. If you get married in the future, your husband must be the happiest person in the world. "


    Charming women hum and disdain. But then she raised her legs slightly, stretched out her hand, flicked gently on her thigh and said with a smile, "I won''t care about my future husband, but you''re right to say I have good skin. Hee hee, didn''t the vice president also say that? The stronger the magic, the longer the youth will appear. I sincerely hope that I can still have my present appearance when I am 50 or 60 years old. Hee hee... I won''t seem too greedy, will I? Ha ha... "


    The little girl nodded again and again: "not greedy, not greedy at all. Magic seems to have a strong effect on protecting youth. So, even if you are thirty-five years old now, you still look like seventeen or eighteen years old. It looks younger ~ ~! "


    Such a joke naturally provoked charming women to laugh and scold about coming to beat the little girl. The little girl is holding her head and smiling into the water, swimming away quickly.


    Just


    The girl secretly turned her head and looked carefully at the women taking baths over there


    indeed! Their eyes are full of fear again! That''s a fear expression like seeing a monster!


    But in addition to fear, the girl felt as if she saw some jealousy and anger in those eyes! And that kind of eyes... That kind of eyes definitely represent the most violent and terrible psychological activities! There is no doubt that it is the worst state!


    There is no way, the so-called rumor, open your mouth, refute the rumor and break your leg! That little girl... Teach her a lesson when she goes out!


    The girl took a deep breath, and now she couldn''t care whether it was abrupt or not. She smiled directly at the charming woman and said, "sister, are you thirty-five years old? I can''t see it at all! "


    After asking this question, the girl felt a little relaxed now.


    After all, even Margo can''t admit his age


    "Well, I''ll be thirty-six soon."


    However, this guy is now a completely fun look, covering his mouth, waving his hand, and saying with a look of schadenfreude¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t you see? Hee hee, do I really look so young? Oh, thank you ~ ~ "


    Deduct your salary!


    After you go back, your salary will be deducted!


    In addition to deducting your salary, you should also deduct all your task commissions! You guy, just wait for me to work for free every day after you go back! Pretend to be old, right? Magic is powerful, so Boozer, isn''t it? If the president is gone, he will act foolishly. Why don''t you dare to say anything and do anything?!


    It seems that you are really relaxed today. You don''t know the dilemma of mermaid song, do you! I really think this trip to Hanhai city is a complete vacation, right?!


    OK, when I get back, everyone gives me a 20 kilometer run! Keep training every day! From now on until the start of the game, there is no so-called rest time! All work hard for me!!!


    Just


    Although my heart was on fire, the smile on my face couldn''t relax at all.


    With a little surprise, the girl continued to smile and said sweetly, "sister, you really like to joke. How do you maintain it? "


    Just as the girl was talking, the little girl suddenly quickly swam to her side and began to stare at herself.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    The little girl continued to stare at the girl. It seemed that she was wondering something in her eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, the little girl said, "sister, I think your voice is very familiar, as if I had just heard it not long ago. Do we know each other? "


    The girl was surprised! The whole body is also more backward. She cleared her voice slightly and said in a sharper, younger tone, "is there? I don''t know you... Ha ha... "


    The little girl''s face still flickered hesitation and confusion. The black haired woman slowly waded over and said, "coco, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl turned her mouth, shook her head and said, "nothing. I always feel a little strange... But I should think too much."


    Seeing the little girl leaving her side, the girl was a little relieved. She raised her hand, slightly held the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and then secretly reminded herself not to be careless.


    "By the way, by the way, ''Saint'', doesn''t it matter if you are so noisy?"


    However, just when the girl was relieved, the following sentence of the little girl made her raise her heart to her throat again.


    The charming woman stared at the little girl and said, "don''t call me a saint. I''ve reflected."


    However, the little girl was still calm and said with a bad smile, "what does it matter? Saint ANN, didn''t you have a good time yesterday? And make the president so unhappy. Hee hee, but I really think it''s good for you to be a saint. At least it makes me feel real. Sister Su TA, are you right? "


    After thinking about it, the black haired woman also nodded gently and said with a smile: "without saying anything else, I really feel... Yesterday''s you really gave me a very comfortable feeling of saint. Margo, yesterday you could stay by my side and become my ''Saint'', I really feel great... "


    Stop talking! Little ancestor! Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Stop talking about this topic. Is it death? Can''t you three women talk about something less sensitive when they get together?!


    The girl really wants to rush up now and cover the mouths of these members directly! Can''t you see that the women over there are about to escape now?! Pretending to be the saint of light is not a problem, but pretending to be the saint of light to tarnish the saint''s reputation is a big problem! So please, shut up?!


    The charming woman''s face turned red all of a sudden. Then, as if she wanted to get rid of such embarrassment, she covered the back of her head, smiled and said, "well, it''s a piece of cake! Since I am a ''Saint'', I naturally want to help you. "


    These guys can''t talk any more. The girl made a quick decision and broke in again regardless of embarrassment¡ª¡ª


    "Sisters, what are you doing in the capital? Travel? "


    The little girl was stunned. She immediately turned her head, stared at the girl, tilted her head and asked, "how do you know we''re not local?"


    The girl glanced at the women''s group over there, smiled again and said, "your accent doesn''t look like that of local people. This sister knows light magic, so are you nuns and squires of other branches of the Holy See? "


    Now, the black haired woman Xin smiled and said, "no, we are not from the Holy See of light. We are members of a guild called the song of the mermaid. Isn''t there a guild championship this time? So we came. "


    Finally... Finally!


    Hearing that they finally said the most important news, the girl really felt like she had lost half her life.


    Then secretly glanced at the women''s group over there, and saw that their eyes looking at the charming women finally changed from awe to contempt and jealousy again. At this time, she was completely relieved.


    It''s so painful... Why is it so painful to take a bath and relax... I have to hurry to wipe the ass of these members


    The girl held back the feeling of wanting to scold in her heart, continued to keep a smile on her face and said, "it sounds great. I wish your guild a good result! "


    The little girl immediately stood up from the pool, took up her arm, tried to drum up her little biceps, and said confidently, "good grades? Our guild is running for the champion! Are you right? "


    Charming women also hehe: "of course, since they want to compete and don''t win the championship, is that decent? And only one champion can repay our president. "


    The black haired woman also nodded: "although I can''t play, I also think we must refuel to repay the president."


    The girl was a little stunned. She looked at these girls silently


    How to put it? Suddenly feel a little moved


    "Hum, champion? A black prostitute (harmony) woman, a white prostitute (harmony) woman, plus a little prostitute (harmony) woman, three prostitutes (harmony) women can become members of the guild. Is your guild dedicated to selling spring? A spring selling guild? Hehe, I think it looks like it. "


    Originally, things could have been calmed down.


    The girl also had a little touch in her heart. She also wanted to hide the touch in her heart and aftertaste it silently.


    But


    She should have thought of it.


    It should have been understood for a long time that when these three members express themselves as members of a guild here in front of other women, they are doomed to bear discrimination that is absolutely unimaginable by others.


    And this kind of discrimination, after all, condensed into the most vicious language from those women''s mouths and broke out unscrupulously.


    At that moment, the charming woman, the little girl and the black haired woman all looked back and stared at the women who were spoiling them and laughing.


    At that moment, the smile on their faces immediately disappeared. Instead, there was a slightly panic expression.


    That''s not surprising.


    Anyway, the three mermaid song members have experienced the baptism of battle, really seen the shadow of swords, and lingered between life and death.


    Such a look is definitely not something that these women who live in a happy area and are well "protected" by their husbands, fathers and sons can resist.

 Chapter 723

    "You... What do you want?"


    After touching the eyes of the three adventurers, the women were obviously flustered. The smile that was still hanging on the corner of my mouth disappeared in an instant.


    The girl knew it was bad, but just when she was thinking about what kind of attitude she should use to intervene less embarrassed, the black haired woman took the lead in saying: "the president won''t want us to make trouble outside."


    The charming woman''s head is high, with absolute confidence on her face: "I know."


    She looked down at the women huddled together. Instead of disgust, she took a little pity and ridicule: "I haven''t been down to beat these maggots. And it''s OK to scold me, but I can''t stand them scolding the president''s guild. The president of the guild worked hard to establish it, and his achievements can''t be insulted by anyone. "


    "Hum, let them remember our guild." The little girl walked forward slowly, raised her hand, and put on a sneer unique to the necromancer at the corners of her mouth, "Hey, I''ll let you clearly remember the name of our guild now."


    After that, the little girl waved her hand and didn''t know what had happened. But then, a dead soldier climbed up slowly from the pool in front of these women!


    "Wow --!"


    The cry of panic came out of these women''s mouths in an instant! Their eyes were loose and almost desperate. They looked at the skeleton composed of bones all over the body standing in front of them and approaching them! The dead soldier reached out his hand, and the cold fingers with the smell of death gently touched each woman''s cheek, making them more aware of what they are facing now!


    At this moment, the rest of the whole bathing place began to notice here. But the little girl didn''t let others see the time here, and immediately dispersed her own dead soldiers.


    Then she took another step. A little girl stepped on the chest of the woman who insulted the mermaid song just now and said with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "Now, you remember the name of our guild."


    "However, in three months, you will regret forever that you first knew the name of our guild today -"


    "Man, fish, song."


    Not to mention anything else, just by virtue of what these guys say now, the girl feels hot in her chest.


    Now looking at them, she suddenly had a feeling that she had finally developed her own hard work and that she could finally return to her hometown.


    Moved, the girl could not help shaking her head and sighing comfortingly. At least, the punishment I just thought about in my heart doesn''t matter now.


    "Ah, they''re gone."


    The little girl''s face was filled with a smile. She watched the women climb out of the bath and regain the happy expression she should have at her age.


    The black haired woman frowned and said, "if you threaten others so much, they will certainly run away in fear. Ah, sister, are you okay? The skeleton just now... Didn''t scare you? "


    Seeing the three girls turn to themselves again, the girl quickly shook her head, smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you were really members of the guild! Your guild must be very strong. I really look forward to the team that can compete for the championship! I will definitely go to watch the game then! "


    "Hahaha! Not so strong ~ ~! "


    However, just when the girl was expecting these self-confident guys to say some more ambitious words to move her, the white haired woman scratched the back of her head, smiled and said, "we''re just bluffing. You can come if you really want to, but don''t blame us for not reminding you if you lose the first game. "


    The little girl was stunned, turned back and asked, "will she lose the first game? No? "


    The white haired woman hummed, "it''s hard to say. What if someone competes with the cultural level of the overall guild members? Can you compare with others? "


    Well, the girl who just had hope for everything in front of her, now her eyes are darkening again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ah... I want to die


    After leaving the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe and wrapped his head in towels, arrow is now lying on the table in the rest area like a dead fish, breathing heavily.


    Margo, cocoa and souta can really soak... They really went out after soaking in the pool for an hour. In order to prevent accidents, arrow had to squat in it for another half an hour before leaving the bath. This makes him a little dehydrated and his whole body feels soft.


    "But... You can''t do this again..."


    Arrow pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose a little to make sure there was nothing wrong with his current dress.


    Well, the bathrobe is well worn, and the chest is tightly wrapped with the clean towel here. And I specially chose a large bathrobe to wear. The bath towel on the head is also wrapped tightly, and there is a dead knot. Even if someone specially pulls it, it may not be able to pull it off directly.


    After confirming that there was no big problem with his clothes, ello exhaled, slowly got up from the table, raised his head and listened... After confirming which area was the most noisy, he took a step towards that direction.


    Soon, he saw the guild members who were chatting together. In addition, Quint hearthstone is now sitting with his family members, talking and laughing.


    "Oh, are you here? I''m easy to find. "


    Arrow walked to the crowd with his hands on his hips.


    The others turned their heads and were slightly stunned when they saw the president with glasses. After a while, cocoa was the first to recognize him. He quickly hugged ello''s arm and said with a smile: "brother president! Why are you wearing glasses? Besides, where did you go just now? Cream, they all said they didn''t see you. "


    Arrow smiled, took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and hung them directly on the little girl''s nose. At first, cocoa struggled, but soon she realized the problem in her eyes. After a short period of action that seemed to be listening to something, she was stunned: "Vice President?"


    "Yes, I can only bring it in this way. Can''t you carry a cat into the bathroom? "


    Then, arrow glanced at the sitting posture of Brad and cream. After thinking about it, he still sat down beside them, spread his legs slightly and put on a man''s sitting posture¡ª¡ª


    "I racked my brains for our vice president. It''s not easy. But I didn''t see you when I went into the bathroom. Cream, Brad, did you run out so soon? "


    Brad rubbed the back of his head, looked nervous, smiled and said, "I''m worried about Buffy... President, didn''t you say that you should try not to let Buffy show up before the flower goblin mission arrives? So I came out in a hurry... "


    Cream shrugged his shoulders and said, "I was so happy talking with boss hearthstone. Maybe I didn''t pay attention. Boss hearthstone also invited me to rub my back, so I missed it. "


    Ello breathed out a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t make a wrong bet this time.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ how''s the water temperature? Feel comfortable. "


    The stone in his heart was put down, and arrow leaned back and said happily¡ª¡ª


    "This is the best bathroom in Hanhai city. Speaking of, Hanhai city itself is a peninsula, which seems to have been produced by volcanic movement a long time ago. Therefore, the hot spring water can indeed be regarded as a lava hot spring. "


    With the beginning of arrow, these members also began to chat. Cocoa spoke quickly and quickly told everyone what had just happened in the women''s bathroom. In the process, the little girl also added many scenes, as if they had just defeated an evil dragon who maliciously broke into the women''s bathroom.


    Ello just looked at her boasting here with a smile. For the sake of their more or less being the president of their own public... That''s it.


    Well, it''s a long face


    "President arrow, I just heard that you are a resident of Hanhai city? Well... I don''t know. What''s the connection... Between you and the Garcia family? "


    Quint''s question has obviously been held in his heart for a long time. Taking advantage of the relaxed atmosphere, he also asked it.


    Obviously, other members nearby have been waiting for the answer to this question for a long time, so now they also immediately stop talking and turn their faces to look at the president.


    Arrow was obviously ready. He smiled and said, "boss Quint, what do you think... What should be the connection between me and the Garcia family?"


    Quint''s face flickered with hesitation. After thinking about it, he said: "well... The Garcia family can be regarded as a big family. Their grandparents and grandchildren run the family industry for three generations. Unlike ordinary families run aquaculture and navigation, their family specializes in all kinds of luxury products and some toys for the upper class. It''s said that their current power holder, Garcia III, recently donated the title of earl... That''s about half a year ago. In other words, the Garcia family is now an aristocratic family... "


    "Count?!"


    After hearing the title of the title, the members on one side looked at arrow in surprise.

 Chapter 724

    "So... President arrow. No, President ELO Garcia... "Quint''s face showed a little hesitation and said," the business of Garcia family is now expanding steadily, and there is no doubt that the various brand goods operated by their family are becoming the favorite products of other nobles... Even the royal family. And I am honored to have some small business contacts with some chambers of commerce under the Garcia family... "


    "So I don''t know, ha ha... Should I call you... The son of the count of Garcia... Or the future heir of the count?"


    Arrow did not speak, but looked at the workshop owner silently. He spoke with a little fear and excitement.


    But seeing that ELO doesn''t speak, boss Quint can''t handle it now. But the cream on one side looked a little curious and said, "the heir of the count? Boss, what are you talking about? You mean our president is the heir to the count? Ha ha, this is a big joke... "


    "I''m not joking!"


    Mr. Quint quickly shook his head and said solemnly¡ª¡ª


    "Now the head of the Garcia chamber of Commerce family, Garcia III has one son, and only one son. If there is no problem, there is no doubt that this son is the next Earl successor of the Garcia family! Although I haven''t seen it directly, I heard that the Earl''s successor is valiant and handsome. Any woman who has seen him once will be fascinated by him. I think... I think President arrow... You''re right. "


    Soon, people''s eyes turned again.


    This time, ello breathed out a little, smiled, and said, "I say you want too much? How can I be so handsome? Ah, that lovely waitress! "


    Arrow raised his hand and waved to a waiter who came over there.


    After the other party came over, he smiled at the other party, with the corners of his mouth slightly cracked, revealing his fresh and white teeth: "please give everyone present a drink. You can make whatever you want."


    The waitress girl nodded and recorded. But just as she wanted to turn away, arrow suddenly continued to call her¡ª¡ª


    "And another drink for your lovely lady. It''s a small price I paid for meeting such a beautiful and lovely girl today. "


    Seeing the beautiful face and bright smile of arrow, the waitress girl was stunned, but then her cheeks flushed. She didn''t say anything, nodded and hurried away.


    After finishing this, ello looked back and said with a smile, "so, I can''t be so charming."


    Arrow admitted that what he had just done was indeed a little deliberate, or even too artificial.


    But now I have just come out of the bathroom, and the bathrobes I wear are the same for men and women. If he doesn''t do something deliberately to strengthen his gender identity, he is really worried that he may accidentally reveal something.


    So... It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting for a while anyway.


    However, to arrow''s surprise, when he looked back, these members all looked at themselves with a very complex look.


    Coco, in particular, had no jealousy in her eyes, but had a poor feeling


    When all the drinks came up, the little girl even looked at the service girl walking away in the distance with a little pity and said, "Alas, what would she feel if she knew that our president was a Mediterranean bald?"


    Poof!


    Ello couldn''t help but spit it out. Embarrassed, he quickly wanted to touch the corner of his mouth.


    The cream next to him looked at his president, leaned close to Quint''s ear and whispered, "Hey, are you sure this guy is the next Earl''s successor? Is this what you call the handsome and handsome son of the Garcia family? "


    Obviously, Kent wants to make complaints about what he wants to do now. But because he now belongs to the relationship of begging, the corners of his mouth just trembled a little, but he didn''t say anything.


    "All right, all right! Don''t say that! What count? No count, you all think too much! Not so much! We''ll talk about Garcia later, that''s all! "


    Ello quickly changed the subject and said to the nearby Quint: "boss Quint, you said you wanted to continue to talk with me about sponsorship? We can talk first now. "


    If you want the workshop owner to turn his attention, I''m afraid this topic is the most effective.


    Sure enough, Quint nodded gently and said, "ah, that''s right, President ello. I really want to sponsor your guild... But I''m really short of money recently. You see, because of MAS Capone''s debt, many funds here have fallen into poor turnover, so all of a sudden... I can''t come up with more money... "


    for a supply of sth. This ello is the most familiar.


    At that moment, he just smiled, nodded slightly and said, "well, I can understand this. But it doesn''t matter. If you have money to sponsor such things, I know what you mean if you don''t have money. "


    "No, no, no! That''s not what I meant! I didn''t mean that! "


    Like being trampled on the tail, the workshop owner said hurriedly with a flustered face¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll sponsor it! It''s just about the price of money... I don''t know... How much does the mermaid song need? "


    Arrow nodded and slightly calculated his own account book in his mind. After determining some specific amounts, he said, "in order to ensure the victory of the guild championship, I intend to make a set of equipment for all my members. This includes a full set of head armor, shoulder armor, chest armor, arm armor, leg armor and shoes. Then, the specific battle content of the guild championship has not been announced, so in order to make the most comprehensive preparations, everyone needs a good prop belt. "


    As he spoke, ello broke his fingers, but the workshop owner next to him now had a twitch on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Soldiers department, just find a special equipment store to buy. I still have two magicians here, so I need two sets of special magic equipment. Then there are weapons. In order to cope with various situations, everyone needs to carry more than one weapon. Just like our soldier, he needs not only a shield and a long sword, but also a hammer, axe and even some flying axes for throwing. These need to be prepared. "


    "In addition, it''s props."


    "You need to bring all the healing potions, as well as a lot of special magic potions. In addition to these basic potions, you also need some potions that can provide additional capabilities. For example, stealth potion, speed potion, endurance potion and so on. I want to buy some. I''m afraid there will be losses after a battle, and these things need to be supplemented anytime and anywhere. "


    "These are the preparatory funds for equipment."


    Arrow said happily, but the nearby boss Quint listened with convulsions on his face.


    Similarly, after listening to these words, other members were all stunned on the spot, one by one as if they were fools who had never seen the world. Looking at the president, they silently calculated how much so many things should be counted.


    After quietly calculating in his heart, Quint forced an embarrassed but polite smile on his face and said, "is this... Enough?"


    "Ah, just talking about equipment, that''s really enough."


    However, ello didn''t intend to end like this, but continued with a smile, just like a guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings at all¡ª¡ª


    "But there''s still money to spend next. To become the final winner of the guild championship, in addition to preparing their own equipment, we also need to have a full understanding of our enemies. So I also need a lot of money for exploration activities. I need to know the information of the guild that will participate in the competition. The more detailed, the better. In particular, we should know the information of our opponent''s guild members, so that we can make specific analysis. This should also be a big expense. "


    It is conceivable that the workshop owner has not fainted directly now. He is mentally strong.


    After trembling for a moment, he swallowed a mouthful of water and thought. At this moment, the smile at the corner of his mouth finally twitched: "then... President arrow, how much sponsorship do you need?"


    Ailuo smiled and said, "the more, the better. The total cost is about 1000 gold coins. However, almost 500 gold coins are barely enough to deal with an emergency. "


    At that moment, boss Quint''s body finally fell to the side uncontrollably. But the cream on the other side quickly helped him, which avoided this embarrassment.


    Seeing that boss Quint''s face had completely turned dead gray, arrow showed a gentle smile and said, "Oh, don''t worry, boss Quint, I won''t say that I''ll let you pay alone. As you know, many people may come to our guild this time, so work together. Almost all of them have a share, right? "


    Mr. Quint managed to squeeze out a smile. After thinking about it, he finally nodded at ello: "well... Then my side..."

 Chapter 725

    Arrow: "you can sponsor as much as you can. I don''t insist. So, boss Quint, how much are you going to sponsor? "


    After thinking about it, the boss finally trembled and stretched out three fingers.


    Seeing these three fingers, arrow''s eyes lit up all at once! He even said excitedly, "three hundred gold coins?!"


    "Three... Thirty... OK? Too... Too little? "


    Thirty


    Now it was arrow''s turn to twitch a little.


    However, he can''t let himself behave too Philistine, so this convulsion is only a moment. Then, the guild president showed a smile again and said, "many, many, how can there be less? As I said just now, you can sponsor as much as you have. I didn''t say that you must sponsor as much as you have. Well, if there''s no problem, boss Quint, tonight... Um... "


    Suddenly, ello thought that the cheese was not here yet, and looking at the posture of cream, I''m afraid there will be something to do tonight.


    After hesitating for a moment, he smiled and said, "tomorrow night, you come to the Moby Dick guild. How about we officially sign a sponsorship contract?"


    Quint''s boss nodded gently, and a nervous expression appeared on his face, which slowly took back his sight.


    Next, they chatted again, talking and laughing.


    In such a conversation, Quint''s eyes constantly swept over the members of the mermaid song.


    After a while, the workshop owner suddenly turned his head again and said to arrow¡ª¡ª


    "Boss ello, I want to ask you something. Are you really going to... "


    He glanced at Margo and coco opposite¡ª¡ª


    "Are you going to let these two girls participate in the guild championship? This kind of thing has never happened before... "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, but cocoa on the other side looked a little unconvinced, and immediately patted the table: "what''s the matter with the girl? Believe it or not, I can knock you out. Your mouth is full of teeth! "


    "No, no, no! I don''t... that''s not what I mean. Just really... Really... "


    Quint thought, as if there was something hard to hide. After a while, he seemed to have finally made up his mind and said¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, if you really want a lot of money, I know a good way. This method can legally and safely get a large number of gold coins at one go. And I think this method does no harm to all of you here. I just don''t know this method... President arrow, would you like to try it? "


    Quint looked a little strange. The feeling on his face seemed to know some bad things, but it was tempting. If you really want to say... There is a feeling before taking Du Lengjia.


    At the thought of Du Lengjia, arrow''s brain was on alert immediately. He looked up and down at the workshop owner next to him. His legs, which had originally sat apart like men, now closed involuntarily.


    "Boss Quint, what do you mean? What do you want to say? "


    Quint obviously didn''t realize what kind of stimulation his words had on the guild president. He just smiled a little embarrassed and said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just an opportunity to make big money at one time. Um... President, can you take a step? "


    Arrow looked at the workshop owner, then glanced at the other members, and then nodded.


    But when they got up and walked towards the windowsill, arrow turned back again, took off Coco''s glasses that had been on the bridge of his nose and put them on his nose. Then they went out of the rest area and came to the balcony outside.


    On the balcony, there are also many people chatting here.


    Most importantly, there are many people smoking here.


    Clouds of gas mixed with the smell of tobacco ignited from those people''s mouths, and finally all turned into wisps of green smoke and flew to the blue sky, which also strengthened the vigilance in arrow''s heart.


    "Hoo... I wonder if you allow..."


    Quint also took a pipe from his arms and motioned to arrow.


    Arrow thought and nodded.


    Later, Quint smiled, took out his cigarette bag, poured out some cut tobacco from it, squeezed it tightly and put it into his pipe. He took his pipe in his mouth and finally took out the magic crystal about the size of his little finger nail from his pocket. After a little rubbing in his hand, his fingers flicked on the crystal.


    A small flame trembled in front of Quint''s index finger.


    He looked at the small flame on his fingertips as if he were looking at some very precious treasure and cherished it for a long time.


    But even if he cherished it for a long time, he could only reluctantly shake his head and put the small flame at the tip of his finger into the pipe and light it. Then he pinched the flame off his fingertips and puffed it up.


    During the whole process, arrow watched quietly.


    He also has patience and composure.


    Looking at the face of the workshop owner, he knew that the man must be entangled with something very important in his heart


    "President arrow, what do you think of my flame magic affinity?"


    Suddenly, Quint spoke, and the expression on his face seemed very embarrassed.


    Arrow thought for a moment and said, "it''s interesting magic. After all, for people like me who have no magic affinity, even the faintest magic affinity is much stronger than people like me. "


    Quint smiled, but the smile around his mouth was really ugly.


    He nodded gently, smiled and said, "when I was a child, I also had magic affinity, and I thought I could go on the road of a flame magician."


    "But... When I was young, my family didn''t have any money, so basically I didn''t have any formal training. Finally, when I was older, some people thought my magic was very precious and wanted to teach me, but I really couldn''t read. After all, I didn''t learn anything. "


    After knocking the pipe in his hand, he seemed to fall into some kind of memory and continued: "then, as time went on, I began to be busy with many livelihoods. I wanted to support my workshop business, and then I got married and had children. Gradually, for a long time, I even forgot that I had such a thing as flame magic affinity. "


    "But when I finally got free one day and suddenly remembered that I had such a specialty, I found that my so-called magic affinity was so weak. Even now, without the help of magic crystals, I can''t even light such a small fire. "


    Arrow nodded gently. When the workshop owner finally closed his mouth, as if he were remembering something, he finally said, "so... Boss Quint, what do you want to say?"


    Quint was stunned and seemed to wake up from his long-term memories. He shook his head a little and said, "ah, I''m sorry, I patronized to talk about myself, but I forgot the most important thing."


    He picked up his pipe and knocked on the stone guardrail next to him again. He said, "my magic affinity is very weak. It can be said that I am not a magician at all now. But maybe I can start learning again now and make some progress in the future? But it''s a pity that I don''t have this strength anymore. Hehe, say a bad word, even if you let me put down all my work now and send me to laotengshu college to study flame magic wholeheartedly, I guess I don''t have the patience. At my age, it''s always difficult to persuade myself to learn more. "


    After taking a puff of smoke and spitting out a cloud of gas, the workshop owner continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, although my magic affinity is useless to me except lighting cigarettes like this, it doesn''t mean it''s useless to others."


    After another pause, Quint hearthstone said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Not long ago, a high priest of the Holy See of light came to me and said he planned to spend a sum of money to buy this magic affinity on me."


    After hearing such a sentence, arrow could hardly believe his ears!


    With his mouth open, his brain can''t even turn back for a while! After hesitating for almost five seconds, he quickly shook his head, took out his ears, and said again in a skeptical tone: "wait a minute, wait a minute! Boss Quint, you just said... You just said... Your flame magic affinity... Can be sold? Moreover, the buyer is still the high priest of the Holy See of light? They''re here to buy your fire magic??? "


    There are more people on the balcony now, so although arrow was surprised, he tried to keep his voice down.


    But that doesn''t mean how low his surprise is.


    Quint obviously expected the expression of arrow now. He nodded with a smile, took another sip of his cigarette and said, "yes, you heard right. The Holy See of light wants to buy my magic affinity. Moreover, they are willing to bid 1000 gold coins for a flame magic without much power like me. A thousand gold coins may not be much for the Earl heirs of the Garcia family, such as president ello and you. But for a small workshop like me, a thousand gold coins is equivalent to a huge sum of money. It can even make my capital flow, which originally seemed to have some poor turnover, revitalize in an instant. "

 Chapter 726

    Arrow didn''t care if the business of the workshop owner would turn yellow. He was just very surprised at the fact he heard! Then he reached out and grabbed Quint''s wrist and said nervously, "are you sure? Can magic Affinity still be sold? I''ve never heard of such a thing! Isn''t that what God gave us? Is it a unique gift that everyone who gets magic affinity is favored by God? And can those elemental elves be resold like this? Elemental elves are not real things... They can still be sold... Or can they be transferred? How are they going to move? "


    In the face of arrow''s surprise, Quint continued to smile. He took a cigarette in his spare time and said, "I was surprised at the beginning, but the high priest explained to me that they seem to be studying this technology recently. And through many experiments, we have found some similar methods. "


    "Although the high priest didn''t say anything to me, I roughly think... I should rely on the saint of light. The way to transfer magic affinity seems to be to let the saint manipulate it. In other words, this method of transfer requires a lot of light and magic. "


    Arrow lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he raised his head again and said, "if your flame magic affinity can be transferred, do you know who this power is going to transfer to?"


    Quint frowned a little and said, "well... I don''t know. But it''s probably not the high priests of the Holy See of light. What the Holy See of light pays attention to is purity. If they are willing to accept magicians who are friendly to other elements, they will have accepted them long ago, and they won''t want to transfer them now. "


    In other words, this magic affinity is either used as some kind of raw material, or


    Is it transferred to others to use?


    Thinking of this, ello nodded gently and then said, "boss Quint, what you just said can make a lot of money at once... Doesn''t that mean?"


    Quint nodded gently, with a flattering smile on his face, and said, "President ello, in fact, I don''t know why rich children like you run out to do such and such things. It''s really hard to run a guild, which I admit. But at the same time, we should also fully consider that there are many things we can''t change. "


    With that, Quint turned his head, glanced at the position where the mermaid song members sat in the lounge area and said, "it''s like those two girls, one named coco and the other named Margo, isn''t it? The girl named Margo has the magic affinity of the light element. This power is not necessarily needed by the Holy See of light, but more is not much. After all, there are still many priests in the world who are very pious and can only be a small civil servant in the end. "


    "And coco, the affinity of the necromancer magic is really rare, and the necromancer magic is not a good thing for ordinary people... In many books, the necromancer basically appears as a villain."


    "They have this power in the two girls, but President arrow, you should also understand that this power is not eternal for them."


    "As they grow older and marry, their magic affinity will decline rapidly. I''m afraid in another ten years, even they will forget that they once had this unique honor. "


    "There is no way. It is something that has long been decided in the world. Women are naturally unable to bear this powerful power. So instead of waiting until their strength has declined, there is no way to continue to use it, and it is completely wasted, it is better to sell at a good price while their magic affinity is still strong? "


    I have to say, Quint''s face didn''t have that look of contempt.


    On the contrary, the workshop owner''s expression was very sincere, without the slightest intention of humiliating anyone present.


    Just listening to these words, the smile on arrow''s face flickered for a moment. But even so, he kept his smile well, so that he could continue to listen to the workshop owner.


    "I can sell almost a thousand gold coins with such a weak flame magic affinity. Then with their flourishing magic affinity, I think it is possible to sell ten thousand gold coins? President arrow, this is a lot of money they can''t see in their life! I think it''s really wonderful to sell something that would disappear anytime and anywhere in exchange for a lifetime of food and clothing. With such a large sum of money, President arrow will not be a trouble no matter how luxurious and complete the preparation is. "


    Arrow just smiled at the kindness of boss Quint. But he didn''t speak. He just turned and looked at the blue sky outside the balcony... Well, in the rising smoke around, the sky seemed a little gray


    "Hoo..."


    He patted the guardrail gently, then turned his head, smiled at boss Quint and said¡ª¡ª


    "We''d better wait until our guild finishes the guild championship. Anyway, there is only one magician and one priest in our guild. If they are removed, the combat effectiveness of our trade union will be greatly reduced. Well... Anyway, when are you going to sell your magic? "


    Seeing ello change the subject, boss Quint can''t go on. Indeed, in any case, the guild president is right.


    Then he nodded and said, "the day after tomorrow. In fact, I signed up for the decisive battle of the national war card in order to enjoy the glory of the last game before selling my magic affinity. Alas... I really want to say goodbye to my gift of God as a winner... But if I say that to the assassin of your guild, I''m afraid he will have some emotional pity for me. After all... I really lack such a sum of money for business turnover now... "


    Arrow smiled and said, "boss Quint, if you transfer your magic the day after tomorrow, I wonder if I can go together and see it? It would be a great blessing if I could really see the bright saint! "


    Quint thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well... I can''t guarantee, but I should have no problem taking you with me. The day after tomorrow afternoon, why don''t we just do this? I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow afternoon, and then let''s start together. "


    Arrow smiled. That''s the end of the topic now.


    After changing the topic and talking about some irrelevant scenery again, ello deliberately covered his nose and coughed. Only then did he return to the rest room on the grounds that he couldn''t stand the smell of smoke.


    Members were also curious about what profitable projects their president had discussed just now, but arrow didn''t say anything, just said it was some "business secrets" and prevaricated everyone''s mouth.


    Continue to rest, chat, and wait until the sun is almost down in the West. Only then can they finish this leisure trip and leave one by one. And arrow also casually found an excuse to drag him to the last to leave. When everyone was almost gone at last, he crept back to the bathroom and put on his old clothes and hat again. Then he swaggered out of the lava bath.


    Later, the people of mermaid song returned to the Moby Dick for dinner. Arrow asked the iron beard boss about Viscount Ruichi. After learning that the biggest sponsor had not arrived yet, he shrugged helplessly. But in addition, he got other news from people who came to ask about his guild. After careful inquiry, it''s all some bosses, presidents of chambers of Commerce and so on.


    Needless to say, it''s almost all about matters related to Max Capone''s legacy.


    ELO didn''t say much. After dinner, he asked Brad to lead the way to find the cheese that had been missing all day and night.


    Brad looked embarrassed when he saw that ello had known for a long time. Instead, cream and Margo quickly helped round the game. He said it was still early and needed to wait.


    During the waiting time, the boss Floyd came according to the appointment, had a good talk with ello, and very readily dropped the sponsorship fee - 50 gold coins.


    Such a figure is really insignificant in arrow''s eyes... But no matter how small the mosquito meat is, it''s also meat, isn''t it? At present, he also readily signed a sponsorship contract, saying that he would not waste the boss''s sponsorship fee in vain.


    In this way, time went on until midnight


    "Let''s go, president."


    Cream tidied up his equipment a little and said positively.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, ello also knew that it was definitely not a simple thing to greet himself now.


    At present, he also makes everyone ready, and everyone of mermaid song guild goes to that destination together.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 7, 1303, snacks: - 1 Silver 3 copper 3 iron, hats: - 8 copper, hot spring expenses: - 1 gold 9 silver 9 copper 6 iron, beverage expenses: - 8 silver, sponsorship fee: 50 gold, balance: 703 gold 7 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold 2 Silver 8 copper 1 iron, magic crystallization liability: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 727

    When¡ª¡ª


    The bell has just sounded at twelve o''clock. The busy streets during the day are like the ruins hosted by ghosts at night, giving people a slightly trembling feeling.


    The dim light is not enough to illuminate every corner of the city. Under this quiet night, the empty oil lamp is like the fire of life that will be extinguished anytime and anywhere, as if it would be extinguished in the next second.


    In the street, there were no people.


    Looking at the city that seemed very lively a few hours ago, it is now in a dead silence, and there is no light in the buildings on both sides of the street. Arrow feels as if he can''t recognize the city for a moment.


    Yes


    Cities that are still bustling during the day will become so dark and secret at night.


    No one knows what terrible things will happen in such a dark place, but I believe those who have already curled up in bed will not want to know the secrets that have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Wait a minute."


    ELO murmured softly.


    There was no need for him to say anything. The cream at the front of the team immediately stopped and shrank into the nearby alley.


    Everyone hid with him. Before long, a small light flashed on the dark road ahead. Before long, a five member patrol passed in front of everyone.


    When the patrol was far away, arrow breathed out a little and waved to the people to continue.


    When walking towards the front, cocoa turned his head and asked, "brother president, are you not allowed to go at night?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "that''s not true. After all, Hanhai city hasn''t implemented a curfew yet. It''s just that so many of us are equipped with so many weapons. If we meet a patrol, we must be watched. In order to avoid trouble, we''d better be careful. "


    While talking, ello walked. But it didn''t take long for him to understand where his people were heading.


    Sabbath cemetery


    In the corner of the city, a place only belongs to the dead.


    The noble and concise decoration seems to represent holiness during the day, but it seems to have a different strange feeling at night.


    The grave keeper of the cemetery stayed safely in his grave room. Now he didn''t know whether he was sleeping or doing some shady activities.


    There was no light in the whole cemetery. Even the moon in the sky could not illuminate the darkness. Ello could only follow the most basic law, follow behind his members and touch towards the destination.


    After walking for about ten minutes, in a very remote corner of the large cemetery, arrow finally came to a new grave.


    The cream also breathed out, pointed to the obvious purpose that had just been stacked, and said to Brad nearby, "is it here?"


    Brad nodded, pulled out the huge sword without doubt and began to shovel the soil.


    Seeing this, ello could only smile helplessly and said, "dig a vampire in the midnight cemetery? It feels really handsome. "


    Seeing that ello began to joke, Margo also spoke up and said, "in fact, we should be very lucky. After all, I am a priest. Are we doing vampire killing now? Well, I feel a little eager to try. "


    A slight smile hung on the faces of everyone present. But soon, people turned their attention to the tomb again.


    After all, no one knows what changes have taken place in it after being closed for almost a day and a night.


    Before long, all the buried soil was lifted to reveal an obviously brand-new coffin.


    Seeing the tightly fitting coffin, arrow suddenly thought of something. He turned and immediately looked at Brad nearby and said, "you won''t bury this guy with a real dead man, will you? In other words, are we digging a grave now? "


    Brad smiled, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I stole this coffin from the morgue. Maybe someone really wanted to use it these two days, but no one used it when I stole it."


    Um... Stealing?


    Forget it, things have priorities. Don''t think about it now. Moreover, the coffin has not been laid dead. There should be no problem to wash it and return it at that time.


    "Come on, let''s lift the lid of the coffin."


    Cream jumped out of the hole, grabbed the coffin board and tried to lift it up. Brad also worked hard together, and coco immediately summoned the dead soldiers to help.


    But the coffin may have been a little rough when it was buried. The coffin plates were not completely closed, resulting in some dislocation. At that time, there was no way to lift it completely. In addition, ello didn''t want to directly destroy other people''s coffin, so he always told people to handle it carefully, so it took a long time to just move the coffin cover a little away, almost a slap in the face.


    "Hoo... Cheese? Are you in there? "


    Under the moonlight, arrow shouted into the room.


    instant! One completely withered, just like the palm of a skeleton wrapped in a layer of skin, stretched out from this small gap!


    Suddenly seeing this palm, ello was inevitably startled and moved back two steps involuntarily. On the other hand, when Brad saw the hand stretched out from the inside, he quickly dropped his big sword and immediately came forward to grasp the hand.


    "Cheese! Let''s save - ah! "


    As soon as he grasped the thin hand, suddenly, a powerful force broke out from the coffin and pulled Brad''s thick palm into the coffin!


    The scene was so sudden that even Brad had no time to respond. His thick palm was rigidly stuck in the gap of the coffin cover. The power burst out from the dark death black hole made his face immediately appear painful color!


    "Ah! He... He''s biting me...! "


    A terrible feeling of pain immediately came from Brad''s palm. Margo next to him did not hesitate, and immediately let the light burst out of his palm and shine in along the small gap.


    "Woo - - -!"


    Soon, there was a scream of pain in the coffin that didn''t look like human beings at all, and the force that only pulled Brad''s wrist disappeared. When Brad pulled out his palm, Margo also stopped the light in his hand.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay? "


    Buffy nervously flew to her partner''s palm. With the illumination of the moonlight, everyone saw Brad''s good palm. Now it seems that it has been torn by wild animals. Deep tooth marks directly bite the bone, and a large piece of skin even turns over.


    Margo immediately performed the therapy for medical treatment. At the same time, her eyes showed a little worried eyes and looked at the coffin that was still screaming in pain. However, after a short attention, she looked at the others around as if she remembered something. After seeing that there was no expression of disgust or fear on the people''s faces, she relaxed a little and continued to treat Brad.


    Arrow nodded gently. He took a small package from his waist, went to the gap of the coffin and said, "cheese, I know you may be in pain and need to replenish your strength urgently. In this way, I made some animal liver and blood food you might like to eat through the kitchen of Moby Dick hotel. We''ll let you out after you recover to be able to talk rationally. Don''t worry, none of us will be afraid of you or crowd you out. "


    With that, ello raised the bag in his hand above the coffin and threw it in along the gap.


    But after a few seconds, the painful sob in the coffin gradually quieted down and turned into a sound of wolfing down.


    "Hoo..."


    Ello exhaled deeply, so now he can come out after the guy inside recovers.


    But while waiting, he also turned and looked at Brad next to him and said, "now, it''s time to tell me what happened."


    People are now sitting next to each other, waiting for the guy in the coffin to recover.


    But just when Brad wanted to speak, the cream on one side suddenly raised his hand to stop him from speaking. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the entrance of the cemetery and made a wary gesture.


    Seeing this gesture, they immediately changed from the rest state to the alert state, and all hid around one by one. Even arrow now hid behind a tombstone and slowly held his breath.


    In the distance, footsteps gradually approached.


    With the footsteps approaching, there are small oil lamps and torches.


    Ello leaned out his head and looked around. He saw a group of about ten people coming slowly from a distance.


    These people walked slowly and seemed to be on guard. They all had weapons in their hands.


    They shuttle back and forth between these cemeteries, looking here and there. To be honest, they don''t look like grave robbers.


    Before long, these people finally came closer to the mermaid song. The cream behind another tombstone not far away winked at arrow and asked. And arrow continued to lower his hand, indicating that he was still dormant.


    Soon, the group came near the mermaid song. And now their voices can finally be heard clearly.

 Chapter 728

    "Well, you say, could that guy really be in such a place? In the middle of the night, I always feel a little seeping... "


    One of them opened his mouth with a long sword in his hand.


    Another man with a torch in the crowd kept searching around and said, "it must be here. You think, after the vampire was badly hurt by our president, the only thing you can think of is to find a place to rest and recover? We almost searched the whole Hanhai city during the day, and we didn''t hear of such a seriously injured guy. In addition, the guy is a vampire. When you think about it, only this cemetery is most suitable for him to heal, isn''t it? "


    Hearing these words, arrow was stunned!


    He couldn''t help probing his head again and carefully observed the guy who was talking.


    Although the memory is a little vague, ELO vaguely remembers that the man seems to be a member of the tusk guild at night! I remember that I drank with that guy at the celebration banquet of the real eye annihilation battle last time!


    And he can seriously hurt the president of cheese... Can he say?!


    Arrow knew that the inference was terrible, but he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the coffin. For a time, he didn''t even know what words he should use to express his compassion for the blood family.


    At present, another member of the night''s fangs came up and said, "don''t talk all the time! Come on! Vampires have a strong recovery ability. Most people will die after such a heavy fatal injury, but vampires won''t. We must find him as soon as possible and get rid of him. Otherwise, when he recovers from his injury, God knows what he will do to our guild and our president. "


    Listening to this, ello suddenly felt a little commotion behind him.


    Turning his head, I saw that Brad, a big man, now straightened up, with blood in his eyes. He was so unconvinced that he even had to rush up immediately!


    Such a sudden move really startled arrow! Fortunately, however, the crisp tower squatting next to him quickly stretched out his hand and held the big man, which didn''t let arrow''s heart jump out of his mouth.


    "That vampire is terrible... He was so badly hurt, and after so many of us surrounded him, he was able to escape..."


    When it comes to vampires, a member of the search couldn''t help but flash a look of fear on his face. Holding the oil lamp in his hand, he tried his best to illuminate every corner around him. It seemed that as long as one didn''t pay attention, the vampire would come out of the shadow behind the tombstone and attack him¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t understand how our guild used to take in such a terrible monster... Even if the president approved this thing, I still don''t understand... Such a monster... Such a terrible monster... I always thought that such a monster would only appear in legend..."


    Another search member''s face flashed a touch of disdain and said, "you have only joined the guild for less than half a year, so you don''t know what happened before. But you don''t have to understand this kind of thing. Just know that the vampire is our enemy now. Stop talking. Let''s find it quickly. The cemetery is too big. It''s too slow for us to find it together. Why don''t we find it separately? "


    Unfortunately, this proposal has just been put forward, and other search members immediately expressed their opposition.


    The reasons for opposition are surprisingly consistent.


    After all, I''m afraid no one here has the confidence to pick a Vampire... Even a badly injured vampire.


    "I said... When are we going to find it?"


    Since there is no way to search separately, it really takes time to search such a large cemetery. Now it has already passed the hot summer weather, and the night of Hanhai city in October has been shrouded by bursts of cold. This also made these searchers unconsciously rub their arms and try to activate their muscles and bones.


    "Can''t we come back during the day? It''s so dark here... Vampires have a strong ability to move at night, right? Aren''t we in a weak position now? "


    Of course, such a question has a good answer. Arrow thought of the answer without even listening to other people''s questions.


    "Day? Do you come to dig the tomb during the day? "


    A search member directly accepted a sentence. Although he was also unhappy, he still had to continue the search¡ª¡ª


    "Moreover, our guild is trying to avoid getting involved with the past. There was a vampire in our guild. The less people know about it, the better! Even the president is now trying to make all old customers forget such a thing. If we go to the cemetery to find a vampire in the daytime, what impact do you think it will have on the current reputation of our guild? Stop talking so much nonsense and find it quickly! "


    Seeing these search teams gradually walking towards the other direction of the cemetery, arrow finally relaxed. I''m afraid it will take some time for them to search another part of the cemetery. If they want to leave, they can only take the present.


    Thinking so, ello quickly lowered his body, climbed back to the casket where the cheese was located, and whispered to the gap, "Hey, are you calm down now?"


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound in it.


    Arrow frowned, but just as he was ready to shout inside again, a slightly weak voice came from inside¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t care about me... You go... Let me stay here..."


    This guy, did you hear the conversation of those searchers just now


    Arrow shook his head and continued to say, "don''t be coquettish. Now is not the time for parents to coax their children. Use your strength inside to see if you can push the lid off the coffin. Now we must leave here as soon as possible... "


    He held out his hand and tried to push the coffin cover again... But unfortunately, his strength was still too weak after all.


    Now, he can''t let Brad directly pick up the heavy sword and split the coffin cover. In this way, there is no doubt that it will attract members of the tusk guild at night. Now in this situation, arrow really hates his teeth! If he could, he really wanted Margo to open the light magic in the palm of his hand and shoot hard enough in the coffin!


    "Stop it!"


    Arrow muttered again, turned his head, saw that the search team over there seemed to have begun to turn back, and his voice couldn''t help amplifying¡ª¡ª


    "Come out quickly! Let''s get out of here right away, you hear me! If anything, we''ll wait until we get back! Don''t forget, the president of my guild will never let his members go! "


    Unfortunately, no matter how ELO shouted at the coffin, the guy curled up inside was still like a shy little girl.


    Seeing that the people over there had come back again, ello couldn''t continue lying next to the coffin. He had to go back behind the tombstone and hide.


    "Hey, if we really kill that vampire, will the mermaid song conflict with us?"


    One of them finally shifted the topic of gossip to arrow and others.


    Another chat person thought about it and said, "well... I don''t know. But anyway, when the vampire came to our guild yesterday, it was a feeling of ''I''m back''. So I''m afraid that monster doesn''t agree with the mermaid song at all. "


    Another searcher couldn''t stand the intense search now, and added: "yes, yes, I heard that when our guild exiled the vampire, it wanted to get rid of him. It seems that the mermaid song should be bad for him, which probably won''t cause anything. "


    "Hum, what if it''s provoked? Even if we step back ten thousand steps, we will kill members of our own guild. Can we manage the mermaid song? "


    "I don''t think we should relax too much about this guild. Now this mermaid song is being preached everywhere in our guilds and chambers of Commerce. It seems that their guilds have the right to distribute the inheritance of a rich man and can distribute the inheritance of tens of thousands of gold coins to anyone anytime, anywhere. So now several guilds in the city want to contact them. "


    "What about us? What are our president''s plans? "


    "The president doesn''t believe it very much. In fact, this thing itself is too strange. This guild is just a small guild in a border town in a marginal province. How can it suddenly have so much energy to control the whereabouts of tens of thousands of gold coins? So even if this rumor is widely spread and is really willing to take the bait, I''m afraid there are only some small chambers of Commerce and guilds that want to cheat or encounter some desperate situation in business. "


    "In other words, this guild is likely to be a liar guild?"


    "Well... I''m not sure. When I worked in the past, I once contacted their guild. It was a strange guild from President to members. Well, is it meaningful for us to think about such things? Find the vampire quickly and kill him quickly. "


    The search team passed again. But they are closer than just now.


    Seeing them leave, arrow finally breathed out again. This time he didn''t have to look back. His family members had gathered next to the coffin and shouted softly inside.

 Chapter 729

    Buffy flapped her wings and went in through the small gap. Soon, Buffy''s voice came from the coffin. But after a while, the flower goblin still flew out helplessly, shook his head and said, "it''s hopeless, this guy is really hopeless, just like a real dead man, it''s completely hopeless."


    Brad shook his teeth. He suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the lid of the coffin. He said, "cheese! I don''t believe... I don''t believe President lanwen will do that to you! He really regards you as his good brother! You come out... You come out! We''ll find President lanwen then! This time I won''t stand at the door and don''t go in. I''ll go in with you... Ask together! "


    Perhaps the big man''s action was too big, and the coffin lid suddenly made a broken sound.


    In the night, the broken sound was so harsh! Scared, ello quickly kept lowering his gestures and asked these guys to be quiet immediately!


    Sure enough, the search team over there began to turn back again.


    "Don''t worry about me... I''m a monster... The monster should die in the grave..."


    At this moment, the voice of self pity in the coffin heard that ello was angry! But he can''t just attack like this. He can only calm the people first and wait until these people come over.


    Soon, the search team turned around again.


    This time, their lights have begun to shine on this excavated tomb.


    "Alas, I heard from others in the guild that this vampire once saved the crown prince of our empire? Is this true? "


    "Who did you listen to? There is no such good thing. "


    "What I heard from old John was the guy who died in the mouth of those ogres on the last mission. You said, if that monster really saved the crown prince''s life... Our guild... Should we... Or should we not chase him now? "


    "Hum, what do you think? Do you think a vampire who really saved the crown prince''s life will still be regarded as a monster for so long? I admit that the vampire may have made a little effort to protect the crown prince in his previous work, but these efforts will not change our royal family''s attitude towards vampires at all. So it doesn''t matter if we kill him right now. "


    "But..."


    That is, at this time, a person in the search team suddenly stopped. The torch in his hand flickered, and the sword on his waist looked particularly cold under the double light of fire and moonlight¡ª¡ª


    "If we really kill that vampire, that man... Won''t he be sad?"


    The search team is very close to arrow and others.


    The current situation puts arrow in a dilemma.


    I''m afraid these guys will find the excavated grave in a few seconds.


    So what should I do at that time?


    Directly turn against the tusks at night and rush out?


    Or stand up and discuss with them?


    Well, anyway, mermaid song is also a registered guild. It is expected that these people will not really turn against themselves directly.


    But the mermaid song came to the cemetery in the middle of the night to dig the grave. It will be spread. It''s definitely not a small probability time to believe that this matter has spread all over Hanhai city.


    And ultimately


    The guy who is still curled up in the coffin.


    That guy... Is the biggest headache for him now!


    Finally, the search team over there finally came to the mermaid song. Now one of them can see what''s happening here as long as his eyes turn a little here.


    Seeing this, ello knew that he had no way to avoid it. He bit his teeth. After all, he could only breathe out and get ready to get up


    "What are you doing here?!"


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cemetery. These search teams turned their heads one after another, but they saw a man rushing towards the people here like his ass on fire.


    "Ah, president!"


    After seeing the man, the members leaned towards the man one after another. Soon they got together.


    Just


    "Why are you here now? Are you trying to hunt down that vampire? Isn''t it? "


    However, the president of the population completely exceeded ello''s expectations.


    This is not the blue pattern sword washer, who is in his thirties, has full experience and has four long swords on his back and waist.


    On the contrary, what appeared in front of arrow was the guy who had directly humiliated his blood clan in the street and claimed to drive him out directly!


    Leia mountain, the son-in-law of blue stripe sword washer.


    Under the moonlight, Leia''s expression seemed very nervous. He kept looking around to make sure there was nothing moving around, and then said, "what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you want to kill that vampire! "


    A member of the searcher''s face obviously showed a hesitant expression. After a moment of silence, he said with a little timidity: "but the President... That... That''s a vampire! You just seriously injured the vampire yesterday... What if that guy comes for revenge? "


    Leia''s face immediately darkened. He slapped the searcher in the face with his backhand and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Revenge? Why did he come to me for revenge? Do you know who he is? He is my brother-in-law''s best brother in his life! So why am I afraid he will come to me for revenge? Have you found out the current situation? "


    What the president said now is not only difficult for his members to understand, but also a little unclear for arrow in the distance.


    You know, this Leia ran on cheese several times before. If the cheese was blown out of the tusks at night, the happiest thing was this guy? But now why is this guy talking for cheese?


    When ello didn''t know why, Leia raised her hand, pointed at them one by one on their noses and said, "I told you yesterday, don''t publicize this matter, and don''t create new problems! This situation is the best way for our flash tooth guild. I repeat now, you are not allowed to go to the trouble of that vampire! I don''t want to say that again for the third time. Do you understand now? "


    Although these members are still a little puzzled, due to what the president of the flash teeth guild said, they can only acquiesce now.


    Now that the president has come to lead the way, the search team is naturally over. It may be easy for them to end this search. With such a mood, they put away their weapons one after another and followed Leia towards the exit of the cemetery. Before long, the lights in their hands were completely buried by the night and could no longer be seen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took a long time for arrow to get up from the moldy soil.


    He patted the mud on his body a little, but his eyes twinkled with doubt.


    But now it seems that the answers to these doubts are all in this damn coffin.


    "Mermaid''s song is not a nursery. No one and can be spoiled here. Let''s do it and dig away the surrounding soil a little more. I don''t believe the lid can''t be lifted. "


    Without interference, everyone started again. It took about ten minutes this time, and the lid of the coffin was finally lifted completely.


    As soon as he lifted the lid, with the moonlight, ello could see the curled up body inside, a poor family of the night.


    Looking at such a depressed and depressed guy, where is there a little shadow of the terrible vampire in the rumor?


    "Lift it up and take it back."


    Arrow was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy again and motioned Brad to carry the man directly.


    Brad answered and stepped down from the coffin. The vampire didn''t resist. He was really lifted up by Brad on his shoulder like a corpse.


    After successfully retrieving the last guild member, ello exhaled, and then asked everyone to arrange the scene. In particular, let everyone put the coffin back where it should be. Only then did they take the cheese out of the cemetery and walk to the Moby Dick hotel.


    It''s almost three o''clock when we arrive at the hotel.


    Even if ello wanted to talk again, his steps began to be a little unstable.


    He had no choice but to let the people rest first. In particular, he told Brad to take good care of this guy, and even tied their hands together with a rope.


    But when he tied the rope and returned to his bedroom, arrow suddenly thought that if the guy really wanted to break free, he could cut off his wrist and escape.


    Well... Although bloody, it''s the most direct... Forget it, I don''t want such a terrible thing.


    If there''s anything else, you''d better wait until after dawn.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Life is sometimes so helpless.


    After a day''s rest last night and a good night''s sleep, ello felt that all his accumulated fatigue seemed to be gone at this moment.


    After stretching, the president got up, arranged his clothes and hairstyle, and then smiled at the pet cat lying on the desk still sleeping. Then he turned his head and walked out of his room.


    Look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock in the morning.


    No wonder this sleep was so comfortable.

 Chapter 730

    Arrow ate some simple food in the hotel canteen and looked at the clock hanging on the wall.


    When he was full, he got up and walked to Brad''s room with cheese and cream.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Knocked on the door, and soon the door opened.


    Brad opened the door. When the big man saw that it was arrow, he immediately opened the door with a smile and welcomed the president in.


    Arrow walked into the door. After seeing that the cheese was still lying on the bed in the corner and sleeping facing the wall, he was slightly relieved and said, "where''s the cream?"


    Buffy lay on Brad''s shoulder and said with a smile, "that guy ran out early in the morning. Said to participate in the final finals. I don''t know if he can win. "


    Brad smiled and said, "anyway, it''s great that cream can win all the way to the third day. If it were me, I''m afraid it would be brushed down on the first day. "


    Ello calculated the time... It should be in the game now.


    Alas, if it weren''t for the vampire''s emergency, he really wanted to see the final.


    Shake your head and forget about fun first. He went to the cheese bed, held out his hand and gently pushed him.


    "Please don''t pay attention to me. A waste like me doesn''t need to pay attention at all. And please stay away from me. I''m a monster. "


    Seeing that this guy maintained this posture as last night, ello couldn''t help getting a little angry. He pushed him again and said, "enough, almost! You can''t cheer up in front of others, but you''re in the mermaid song now. Is that interesting? Who in our guild will treat you as a monster? "


    The cheese still faces the wall and doesn''t speak.


    Arrow sighed helplessly, patted his thigh and said, "if you don''t want to cheer up, it''s all right. So at least tell me what happened to you, isn''t it? I just want to know how you were hurt? Also, isn''t that Leia mountain from the tusk guild at night? Why is it now a flash tooth guild? What the hell is going on? "


    After hearing arrow''s relaxed tone, the guy seemed to feel angry at last.


    Yes, it''s the uncomfortable feeling that I think this matter is very important and turns out to be more attractive to others than the 20% discount on bread in the shop outside.


    Cheese''s body trembled a little and hummed again. After a long time, he said with a little dissatisfaction: "I don''t know what''s going on! Anyway... That''s what happened! "


    "I went to the original residence of Yexia fangs guild yesterday, but when I arrived, I found that the original Yexia fangs didn''t exist? Instead, it turned into a guild called ''flash teeth''? "


    "But there is no change in the guild, whether it''s furnishings or members! It''s obviously the night''s tusk I know! "


    Arrow was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he had a guess in his heart. Then he said, "a new Guild completely built by the original team? Hehe, they don''t want to participate in the guild championship. "


    "Of course not!"


    Finally, the frivolous attitude of arrow made the cheese angry directly. He got up from the bed with a deep tired look on his face, clenched his teeth and said bitterly¡ª¡ª


    "That''s the guy... The guy named Leia mountain! He usurped the original night tusk, and then when he became the president, he renamed the guild flash tusk! That guy did it all! "


    Ello smiled and asked, "what happened later? Didn''t you find the president of blue stripe? "


    At the mention of blue lines, a touch of tenderness immediately appeared on the face of cheese, which just seemed a little grumpy. He was slightly stunned for a moment. The body he had sat up now fell limply again. After humming twice, he said¡ª¡ª


    "I went to the President... I wanted to know what was going on... But as soon as I opened the door of the president''s room, I saw that Leia was sitting in the position where lanwen was sitting... And lanwen was sitting on the sofa next to him like a guest."


    "Anyway, as long as president lanwen is still healthy, it''s best. Seeing that he is safe, I feel that nothing in the world is important... "


    "So I don''t mind such a name, whether it''s tusks or Flash teeth at night. So at that time I thought maybe I could go back? When the guild championship is over, I can go back to my previous life... "


    Ello held his chin and said, "then... Blue stripe sword washer rejected your proposal, didn''t he?"


    Like being said to be the central thing, the cheese''s body trembled again, then put his hands around his knees, and the whole person curled up.


    After a while, some wronged expressions began to emerge from the vampire''s face


    Well, although it''s too rude to say so, seeing that a proud guy who is so powerful and arrogant has become so arrogant now, ello wants to laugh from the bottom of his heart... Forget it, let''s bear it first.


    "President lanwen didn''t directly promise me... Instead, he asked me how I was living in mermaid song... I was very happy at that time and talked a lot with President lanwen... I know mermaid song is very good to me and life in Pelican town is very relaxed and interesting... When I said these words, lanwen began to shine in his eyes, It''s like remembering the days when we took risks together. "


    "After I finished my past experience, President lanwen suddenly opened his mouth and said to me, since the life of mermaid song is so interesting and comfortable, let me just stay with you for a few more years... Wait until the tusk guild is completely rectified at night, and then consider my return."


    Arrow nodded softly, "so, are you angry?"


    Cheese raised his head and looked into the eyes of his president. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded.


    "I... I was very angry at that time... I felt betrayed... Lanwen is my best brother... Good brother... He asked me to come to your guild before, that is, to clean up the fangs at night... But I only left for a year, and the fangs at night even changed their names! Even the president is no longer his president! "


    "I don''t know what it would be like if it went on like this, so I began to make a big noise and even asked that Leia to get down from the president''s seat."


    "Then... We fought. It was already evening and my strength had begun to recover. So I rushed into the guild hall and started making a scene. I felt betrayed, so I wanted to get everything back! "


    "But... But at that time... There were many people in the guild hall... Many people entrusted with tasks..."


    "After I made such a fuss, my vampire monster completely frightened many people... And my best brother... Even attacked me at that time! I really can''t figure it out... Really, really... I can''t figure it out! "


    Cheese buried his head deep between his legs (harmony), like the most important regret of his life, and his voice became hoarse.


    "Lanwen constantly asked me to stop, asked me not to make any more noise, and asked me to have a quiet chat with him..."


    "But I must have been crazy at that time. I didn''t pay attention to the statement of blue Wen at all. The only thing I can think of is to take down all the flash tooth signs in the guild and exchange them for the sign of tusks at night. In the process, I was rude and hurt an old woman who came to entrust the case. "


    Arrow patted his hand gently on his thigh and nodded. He looked at the vampire and waited for him to continue talking.


    Cheese gasped slightly and said, "at that time, I saw the old woman lying on the ground with blood all over her face... At that time, my brain finally woke up. Because I saw the angry face of my best brother. "


    "He stabbed me with a sword, but I don''t know what kind of bewilderment I made. I even escaped... Not only did I escape, but I even broke his sword myself..."


    "At that moment, my best friend... Lanwen, I even saw a feeling of fear in his eyes..."


    "Why are you afraid of me? Why? I never want to hurt him. If anyone wants to hurt him, I must protect him even if I fight to pieces! "


    "But at that time... He was afraid..."


    "I don''t know if I have been acting as the president all the time, which makes him neglect exercise or can''t accept my counterattack. I really think the blue stripe is much weaker than before... Why does he suddenly become so weak?"


    "I hesitated, I was confused... That is, when I hesitated and confused, a priest put some light magic into my body. I couldn''t help it. I was convulsed and tied up by them."


    At this point, cheese breathed out slightly, and his eyes now looked like they were dead.


    After a long time, he seemed to realize that Brad, Buffy and his president didn''t mean to speak, so he continued¡ª¡ª


    "I was locked up in the basement of the guild. The environment there was terrible."

 Chapter 731

    "But their power to imprison me didn''t seem very strong. At midnight, my power reached its peak. So I broke through the blockade, thinking that Leia was there during the day, and maybe he would listen to me when there was only lanwen at night? "


    "I crept out, trying to follow my best friend''s smell and touched his room window."


    "But when I opened the window and jumped in, I saw... Saw..."


    Cheese''s eyes showed a sense of despondency. After hesitating for a long time, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I saw him... Blue stripe... My best friend, my best brother... He was lying naked in bed with a woman in his arms. When he saw me jump in, there was no sense of joy on his face. Instead, he was full of panic, anxiety and anxiety. "


    As he spoke, arrow noticed that the blood family''s fist was clenched silently.


    Although the tired feeling between his eyebrows became more and more obvious with the rise of the sun, the intolerable emotion in his heart still forced him to sleep safely.


    In this regard, ello could only smile bitterly and said, "who makes you always like to climb in through other people''s windows. Suddenly, everyone will be afraid to see you break in like this. "


    Cheese quickly shook his head, as if to fully deny: "that''s my brother! In the days when we took risks together, it was normal to turn the window! And it''s not that I haven''t seen him naked. Why do you hate me so much this time? "


    What does ello say? I can''t tell this blood clan that the key is not that his good brother''s ass is seen, but that his posture of holding a woman is seen by you, right?


    "So? Did you have a good talk later? "


    Facing arrow''s inquiry, cheese thought about it and nodded after all.


    He exhaled gently and said slowly, "I expressed my kindness, sat on the ground and raised my hands. In this way, lanwen is finally willing to chat with me. "


    "I asked him, what the hell is going on? Why is tusk at night... The guild, which symbolizes the memories of me and him, closed? Why is that Leia the president now? Why isn''t he the president? Why are you so frightened when you see me? Aren''t we good friends and brothers who have lived together for many years? "


    "President lanwen didn''t answer me why... He just looked at me. The fear in his eyes gradually subsided, but there was some more feeling of fatigue."


    "At that moment, I suddenly found that he was so old... A man in his thirties and almost 40 years old would look so old... He looked completely different from the 18-year-old we just met. His muscles were no longer as strong as when he was 18, and his movements were not as sensitive as when he was 18. Even in terms of eyes and spirit, they seem much weaker. "


    "I once wondered if he had taken any medicine? Especially that Du Lengjia, did he become so weak after taking that addictive drug? But he told me not. On the contrary, he told me that now he wants to live a real life. He can no longer worry about labor and spend his life safely and quietly. "


    "Is it difficult to live like this? I don''t think it''s difficult! But if you really want to live such a life, why change the guild name? Why not be a president?! When I asked these questions, lanwen just told me -- "


    "He said... He wanted to end the past. It''s a good-bye. "


    There was no need to speculate at all. Arrow could clearly see the deep disappointment on the blood clan''s face.


    "I don''t understand... I really don''t understand. What is saying goodbye to the past? What happened in the past? I think the past is very good! We take risks together, fight together and laugh together. Isn''t this a very happy and interesting day? Why say goodbye to such a day? And... And the tusk itself at night was created by me and cheese. This name represents us! Why say goodbye to such a past? "


    "I really don''t understand more and more... Since I don''t understand, I decided to take the blue pattern away! As long as you stay with blue pattern, it doesn''t matter where the world is! As long as I am with my good brother, I don''t have any complaints even if I go back to the adventurous days in the past! Or that''s better! "


    Hearing that the blood clan in front of him said such words, ello seemed to understand why lanwen wanted to say goodbye to the past.


    However, the vampire has not shown any determination, continued¡ª¡ª


    "So I just wanted to pull him away. But lanwen has been resisting. We... We two fought. At night, he was not my opponent at all. When I was about to pull him out of the window, the garbage woman who had been hiding in bed rushed over and wanted to bite my arm. I waved my hand... "


    Arrow took a sharp breath and said nervously, "did you kill her?!"


    Cheese was a little stunned. It seemed that some didn''t quite understand the panic expression on the president''s face and said, "no, I''m not interested in killing such a weak human. I just slapped her in the face and she fainted. But after seeing me knock that woman out, blue Wen attacked me like crazy. "


    "Finally, the noise between us alerted the others, and that guy... The brother-in-law of blue pattern rushed in first. At that time, I was carrying blue grain, ready to let Brad and buffy standing outside pick me up, but who expected that at this time, blue grain pressed my neck and dragged me back to the room. "


    "Then, Leia stabbed me in the heart when I wasn''t paying attention. His sword was obviously blessed. I felt that I had no strength, and the blood in my chest could not be contained... "


    Cheese lowered his head, but the painful expression on his face was not just because of the injury. More is a complete sense of powerlessness, a sense of weakness that has been deeply betrayed again.


    "I lay on the ground and covered my chest... I felt the blood in my body slip away from my body like a river."


    "When I was injured and lying on the ground, what I saw was not my best brother coming to comfort me and take care of me..."


    "When he saw me lying on the ground unable to move, he grabbed the blessed sword from Leia''s hand... He... He was like looking at the most terrible monster... I don''t understand... I really don''t understand... Why did it become like this? Why did our friendship over the past ten years... Result in such hostile eyes from him? "


    "At that time, I heard a lot of noise from the whole building, and many people rushed in with weapons... I can clearly feel those blessed weapons in their hands... So... Are they ready for me long ago? So they... Were ready to kill me? "


    The voice of cheese revealed choking. Looking at such a blood family, arrow suddenly felt a little sympathy for him.


    After waiting for a moment, he saw that the cheese didn''t go on, and then asked, "then what? Then how did you escape? "


    Cheese sniffed and said, "I don''t know... I fainted at that time... I only know that when I wake up, I''ll be thirsty and hungry, and then I''m full of feelings of betrayal. Besides, I really, really... Don''t know anything. "


    For the current cheese, arrow tilted his head for a moment, then stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know, you may not understand the relationship now? For your night people, our human thoughts may indeed be a little too difficult to figure out. "


    Cheese raised his head and looked at the president in front of him. That is, when he wanted to say something, ello said directly, "why not? After a while, I''ll come to talk to President lanwen in person and see what he thinks. What do you think?"


    That''s it. I''m afraid it''s the only way.


    Cheese nodded gently and sniffed.


    After telling the story for so long, a little tired color appeared on his face. Seeing this, arrow comforted him again, and then left the room with Brad and buffy. Give the blood clan enough space to be alone. Let him try to have a rest in a quiet environment first.


    Downstairs, arrow and Brad and buffy behind him went into the canteen and sat down at a table.


    After exhaling deeply, he shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    I felt an itchy feeling coming from my feet. I lowered my head and saw that the little white cat was rubbing around his feet at this time. Arrow smiled bitterly again, bent down, held the cat in his arms and stroked it gently.


    "President, how about cheese...?"


    Brad took the kettle and poured a cup for ello. He also poured a cup for himself. He scooped out a little with a spoon and put it in his chest pocket for buffy to drink.


    Arrow smiled and shook his head again. But then he asked, "how did you save the cheese guy? Well... Don''t tell me you broke into the flash tooth guild and killed so many of them before you brought him back. "

 Chapter 732

    Brad smiled innocently and said, "I''m not that good. At that time, I was downstairs. When I saw the cheese shaking at the window, I was pressed back immediately. I''m nervous. I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, the light was dark. President, you know, there was not even a lamp in the capital at night. Only a few oil lamps in the distance were dark. "


    "While I was waiting anxiously, but I didn''t know what was going on, suddenly someone threw the cheese down from the window."


    "I hurried up and picked him up. Then I looked up and saw the blue president sticking his head out. I just wanted to speak, but the president of bluegrain said to me, ''go now, don''t look back, and then don''t tell the cheese, and don''t let him come to me again.'' after that, he left the window. "


    After Buffy finished drinking, Brad put down his spoon, took a drink from his glass and continued: "at that time, I heard the noise in the other party''s guild. It seemed that there were a lot of quarrels. I didn''t dare to neglect it. I ran away with the cheese. At the same time, I asked Buffy to come back and inform the president as soon as possible."


    "But after running away, I don''t know where to hide. If I come back with cheese, will the flash tooth association come and ask for someone? Say cheese tried to murder their president? So I wanted to hide him first. At that time, it was too dark, and I didn''t know where to go. I wanted to run to a place with few people. Unconsciously, I ran to the cemetery. "


    Now, things are finally connected.


    Arrow listened to Brad''s whole process of entering the cemetery, how to find a coffin, how to put cheese in the coffin, and how to bury it.


    Listen, he began to sympathize with the cheese again... After all, if an ordinary human is not dead even if his heart is stabbed, he will be buried alive by this iron Han.


    Waiting for Brad to take a drink, arrow gently brushed the pet cat''s hair in his arms. After thinking about it, he said, "Brad, what are you going to do with cheese next? Are you going to tell him the truth? "


    The big man was slightly stunned, touched the back of his head and said, "well... I don''t know... If he asks, I should try to pretend I don''t know... But... But... I don''t know if I can hide it."


    Arrow thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll teach you how to answer cheese. You don''t have to lie. If he asks how you saved him in the future, you can tell the truth, that is, President lanwen threw him down. Then don''t say what President lanwen wants you to keep secret. Just say ''let him not come to me again in the future''. "


    Originally, the big man may still be thinking about how his president will teach him to lie. But now I feel relieved to hear that there is no need to lie.


    But it''s not over yet. Arrow smiled and continued, "then when you chat with him, you must publicize the fear of vampires in the whole Hanhai city. In fact, this is also true. But at the same time, you should also tell him that people are afraid of his blood family because they don''t know him. And if he can make our mermaid song win the championship in the whole guild championship, then he will be able to change the image in people''s mind at that time. Just like in Pelican town! "


    Seeing the smiling appearance of President arrow, Brad also began to be affected and smiled on his face. He clapped his hand and said, "yes! President, it would be great if we could make the people in Hanhai city not dislike cheese like the people in Pelican town! President, I believe you! This must be OK! Well... I''ll go and see if he''s awake now! "


    While talking, the big man ignored it and immediately left ELO and ran out of the canteen. Looking at his impatient appearance, ello couldn''t help smiling, and the expression on his face seemed a lot easier.


    Flutter.


    The pet cat in her arms jumped gently onto the table after Brad ran away.


    It went around the table, and finally lay down on the table with a very lazy appearance and yawned.


    Arrow smiled and pointed to the bridge of his nose: "don''t you become glasses anymore? I think that''s quite convenient. "


    The pet cat yawned impatiently, raised its hind foot and grabbed its neck: "(softly) it''s convenient for you, but I think it''s too inconvenient. I can''t move. It''s too uncomfortable. "


    After scratching, the pet cat came back to arrow, jumped gently and jumped into his arms¡ª¡ª


    "(softly) so what do you think of the tusk that night... No, what about the flash tooth guild?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but... There should be no problem with the design of the whole thing."


    The pet cat curled up, looked very comfortable and began to snore. Feeling the ups and downs of its body, arrow exhaled slightly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "After only one year, the strength of President lanwen has declined a little too much. There''s something strange in it. On the other hand, cheese "because of this level of relationship, he can''t be too harsh or too bad for the old people of the ''former dynasty''. One year is not enough for him to cultivate a large number of confidants who are completely worthy of his trust. I''m afraid that even inside the flash tooth, there are not a few members who think that Leia is just an agent with blue lines on the bright side. Therefore, since we saw the scene that lanwen didn''t kill cheese at the last critical moment and sent him away, Leia could never kill cheese in order to continue to maintain his position in the guild. "


    "Letting go of cheese can not only continue to improve their position in lanwen''s mind, but also make their guild members feel that their president is not a utilitarian who ignores the old ministers of the previous dynasty, and can also increase their prestige in the guild. Finally, he judged that letting go of cheese would not cause much additional personal safety trouble. So let it go. "


    After listening to such a long "self talk", the cat in his arms seemed a little unbearable. It yawned and said slowly: "(softly) all right, all right, just assume that your analysis is all right. But the guild changed its name. What''s going on? Does blue Wen really intend to end everything in the past? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "well... It''s not necessarily to end it. If it were me, I''m afraid I would do the same thing, that is, change the name of my guild. "


    Looking down, seeing the cat''s blank face, arrow continued to smile¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, if you calm down and think about it carefully, you can figure it out. The reason why the tusk guild can become the top ten guild in Hanhai city is mainly due to two aspects. One is responsible for the tusk part, that is, President lanwen''s efforts. His strength, integrity and easygoing personality have made a good impression on people. "


    "The second is the ''Night'', that is, the fact that vampires are hosted in the guild."

 Chapter 733

    "There is a vampire in this guild, so many tasks that need to be completed at night, or easier to complete at night, can be easily and readily received by tusks at night. High task completion rate represents strength and money, but on the other hand, it is also because of the existence of vampires, which leads to the high ranking of the guild of tusks at night, but it will affect the business during the day and even the reputation of the guild. "


    "After all, vampires are generally not positive representatives in our human world. Pelican town became a special case only after the efforts of our guild. In that case, in other places that will not be a special case, such as the capital, the fact that a vampire lives in the guild may have gradually become a heavy burden on the reputation of tusks at night. "


    "Even a year ago, the tusks at night handed over this'' burden ''to our mermaid song, but the reputation of vampires is still there. Even if the members of their guild took to the streets one by one to publicize that there were no vampires in their guild, how many people would believe it? After all, the sign of tusks at night is still hanging here. People will think of the most terrible crying ''monster'' image at a glance. "


    "Therefore, the best way is to cancel the whole guild directly, and then re register a new guild with the original team. In this way, it can cut directly from the previous negative reputation and start a new business without burden. "


    "I believe that the strength of the flash tooth guild is not the top ten in Hanhai City, but it will definitely become easier to do business. This is the real purpose of the reform. What I am thinking now is that this plan may have emerged in the mind of President Leia mountain a long time ago? HMM... even President lanwen probably knew this plan long ago. In order to develop the guild, he asked the cheese to be transferred to our guild first. "


    The pet cat in her arms looked at arrow with a confused face. After a while, it looked dejected and muttered: "(softly) you humans are really complex." After that, he jumped out of ello''s arms and walked out of the hotel with elegant cat steps. He didn''t know where to stroll.


    Looking at the back of the cat leaving, arrow could only smile helplessly: "it is precisely because of complexity that we humans can become the rulers of this continent ~ ~ ~"


    Although excessive, this is true.


    The intensity of a single Warcraft may be far more than the mermaid song, but what really makes the creature stronger is probably always the part with the deepest interests.


    The so-called people die for wealth. If people don''t like wealth, there are only two possibilities. One is that they do not lack wealth. They have grown up in a rich family since childhood and can''t understand it at all.


    The other is the poor who have never seen the power of money.


    So


    For money and profit, human beings can become more terrible than any Warcraft.


    "Hello! President arrow, someone is looking for you. "


    While arrow was thinking leisurely, the iron beard boss came in with two people.


    At the sight of the two men, a smile immediately appeared on arrow''s face.


    That''s Fantine and uncle yuan.


    The two people who once robbed their heads for their inheritance were happy when they saw arrow this time, and there was no meaning to quarrel on their faces.


    In addition to the two of them, they were followed by three bosses. From the expression on their faces, we can see that they must have come for the legacy.


    So the whole noon plus an afternoon, ello was very happy and relaxed.


    He is also very confident in his eloquence. After only a few hours, these bosses have agreed to become sponsors of mermaid songs. This afternoon alone, the sponsorship fee received was as high as 106 gold coins!


    Um


    How do you feel it''s still a little less?


    Alas, I can''t help it. Mosquito meat is also meat.


    After signing the sponsorship contract, arrow sent the bosses away. Facing the sunset outside, he also took out 40 gold coins according to his promise and gave them to Fanting and uncle yuan to reward their efforts. The promise reward of the remaining ten gold coins is given before the holy night sacrifice.


    Then the two men went out happily with the money.


    Arrow looked at the only 66 gold coins left in his hand, picked one out, covered it on his thumb and played it!


    Ding - hum~~~~~~~~


    The sound is really good.


    Put away the gold coins. With a satisfied face, arrow returned all the contracts and gold coins to his room.


    Now that we have sponsorship, we should do what the president should do. Well, it''s time to prepare for the guild championship.


    First... Equipment.


    Before dinner, ello wondered whether he should go out to the shops selling all kinds of adventurers'' goods to see if he could buy some suitable weapons and equipment.


    "President! President, president! "


    However, just when ello''s heart was happy, the voice like a talisman suddenly broke into ello''s heart.


    At the sound, arrow trembled. He knows that his relaxation time is over here.


    Turning his head, he saw that it was no one else who rushed in, but the crisp tower.


    The paladin looked anxious, but there was no sweat on her forehead.


    Well... I hope she just came to ask herself something unimportant.


    "Cream... Cream is in trouble! It''s at the finals! Go and have a look! Margo, me and cocoa... We can''t make up our minds! "


    With a snap, ello slapped himself on the forehead.


    Alas, the more you fear, the more you come


    "President? What''s the matter with you, President? "


    Although my heart is full of complaints, it is also the business of my guild. Can I just leave it alone?


    At that moment, ello smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Su TA nervously pointed to the direction of the hotel exit and shouted, "something big has happened! Cream was slandered and stolen! In short... In short... President, come here quickly! "


    Ello''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and he had no choice but to follow Su TA out of the hotel door.


    When he came to the street, Su TA immediately stepped forward and rushed towards the square yesterday. And arrow''s speed is not so fast. The crisp tower in front can only run two steps and then turn around to wait for its president.


    It took a long time to wait until the sky had been dyed red by the sunset glow before ello came to the stage of yesterday''s competition again.


    "I said I didn''t steal it, but I didn''t steal it! Hey, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and announce that I have won the championship! This guy cheated! Shouldn''t the rules of the game be cancelled? "


    From a distance, you can hear the nervous voice of cream.


    After su TA helped separate the crowd in front, ello went in and could see what cream was arguing with red ears on the stage. Beside him stood a host, an opponent who looked like him in the finals, and


    "I''m sure you stole it! When you played yesterday, I saw your eyes always staring at my Xingyao card! You didn''t steal it. Who else stole it? "


    Finally, the man who pointed his finger directly at cream and announced his accusation to everyone present was no one else. It was the big man who fought with cream yesterday and took out the set of star Yao cards, which is said to have only 1000 sets - fitt.


    The big fitter now looks anxious and ready to cry. If the host didn''t stop him, it''s estimated that he would rush up and grab the cream''s neck in the next moment.


    The host''s expression now also appears very embarrassed, constantly persuading both sides to keep calm. The opponent of cream looks tall and thin. From his sharp ears, he is an elf? No, if you live in Hanhai City, you should be more likely to be a half elf.


    The half elf looked at the scene with his hands on his back and his eyes narrowed.


    Suuta took ello to the front row and found Margo and coco. Seeing all the girls gathered together, arrow breathed out and said, "what''s going on now?"


    Su TA pointed out the situation on the stage and repeated it again: "he said that cream stole something! President, you said... Did you say cream would steal? Although he is an assassin, he should not do such a thing? "


    Obviously, Su TA seems to be too worried about this issue of reputation. Ello quickly turned around and asked cocoa and Margo nearby, "what''s going on?"


    Margo shrugged and said, "I went to see those guys of the magician association with suuta today. When we came back, we saw that the assassin quarreled with the half elf. So I don''t know what happened before. But cocoa saw it from beginning to end. Ask her. "


    Arrow''s eyes turned to cocoa, but the little girl looked blank and shook her head: "I don''t know! Although I looked from the beginning to the end, they quarreled all at once. I really don''t know what''s going on. The two of them were fighting against each other for the final winner of the game. But at the end of the fight, the situation on the side of cream was obviously at a disadvantage and was about to lose. "


    Cocoa tried to open her hands and showed a very violent situation¡ª¡ª


    "But just as the half elf was about to play the last decisive card and win the championship of the game, cream suddenly jumped up and said that the half elf cheated. He also lifted his hand. "

 Chapter 734

    Arrow stared: "so, did the half elf really cheat?"


    Cocoa tilted her head and said, "well... I don''t know very well. But when cream raised the half ELF''s hand, a few cards did fall out of his sleeve. Therefore, it should be regarded as cheating. "


    Arrow exhaled and then said, "so what''s going on now? He cheated, and the winner''s is really our family''s cream? "


    Cocoa nodded vigorously, "I think so, too. But just when cream was in high spirits and the host decided to announce the abolition of the semi ELF''s qualification, the guy (pointing to the big fitt) suddenly rushed on the stage in a tense mood and began to blindly accuse cream of stealing his Xingyao card. Then it became what it is now. "


    After generally understanding the current situation, ello looked up and looked at the situation on the stage again. I saw that the big fitter was still excited, and kept shouting to search the body of cream.


    The cream is strongly denied, but also requires the host to quickly announce his victory.


    The half elf stood by with his hands on his back and didn''t want to say anything. The slightly cold and disdainful expression really made people unable to understand his real thoughts.


    "How dare you let me search?! You thief! You liar! I know you! You thief! You dirty thief who escaped from the iron wolf guild! "


    Arrow was stunned. Before the current situation became more complicated, he immediately turned over the audience and prepared to go on stage.


    "This gentleman! Please don''t come up! Our national war card has not been determined. Please don''t come up! It''s hard for me to stop someone! "


    But when ello put his hands on the edge of the stage to turn up, the host suddenly shouted and looked very nervous.


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the card table over there. Sure enough, the cream and the half ELF''s hand are all on the table now. Obviously, from the rules, the game has not been decided in a "normal way".


    Seeing this scene, ello quickly loosened the edge of the stage, smiled and said, "sorry, this guy named cream is a member of our guild. I saw something happened to my guild members, so I wanted to care about it. Well, Mr. fitter, right? Could you please calm down a little? You said our guild cream stole your Xingyao card? Do you have any conclusive evidence? If you just read your cards, you can see through them. Hundreds of people should have seen your cards yesterday. Aren''t all these people suspects? "


    For ELO''s kind words, big fitter seemed not to want to think carefully at all. He continued to open his big mouth, stretched out his hand, pointed to the cream and shouted, "it''s him! I believe it must be him! He''s a thief! Who else can steal it besides him? "


    Seeing the president coming to him, a touch of excitement flashed across cream''s face. As if emboldened, he continued to look at big fitter with his chin and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense here without evidence! Hey! Host, how long do you want this guy to stay here? Hurry up and drive him down to declare my victory! "


    Arrow nodded, turned to the host, smiled and said, "whether the cream of our guild is the real murderer of stealing Xingyao card or not, it has nothing to do with the national card final? Mr. host, could you please understand something you can understand first? "


    Seeing arrow''s smiling face, the host couldn''t help shaking his mind. He stopped big fitter and opened his mouth. It seemed that he was about to admit the game


    "Just a moment, please. I think it''s better to figure it out first. "


    However, just when the host was about to announce, the half elf next to him suddenly opened his mouth.


    There is a magnetism in his voice, which is very attractive. Especially with the unique handsome face of the upper half elf, after just saying such a word, ello felt that he had caused a lot of cheers in the female audience below the stage.


    The half elf stretched out his hand and lifted his long hair slightly, so that his white and beautiful face appeared perfectly again, smiled and said: "the game is over? Is the game really over? Did I really cheat? Mr. host, including everyone present, should have noticed that I was only short of the last card and I won the game. But at this last critical moment, the Mr. cream suddenly said that I cheated and raised my hand directly. I have no idea what happened. Some cards fell out of my sleeve. "


    The half elf spread out his hands, smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, at first I was surprised, even shocked. I couldn''t speak at all. But now it seems that Mr. cream is a repeat offender? Since he is an assassin, his kung fu must be very powerful, right? Could it be that he put those cards into my sleeve at the moment he raised my hand, and then let them fall out of my sleeve? I think this matter needs to be well investigated. "


    With these words, the cream with a little anger and smile turned into anger all at once.


    He shouted at the half elf, "what do you mean?! You mean I framed your cheating code? "


    The half elf smiled, raised his hands and said, "well... I didn''t say you framed me for cheating."


    The more said, the more ferocious the expression on cream''s face. With a wave of his hand, he said loudly, "I''m kidding! I framed you for cheating? It''s your own cheating, okay! And we both use our own cards. I don''t have your cards at all. How can I put cards in your sleeves?! "


    The half elf still looked very relaxed and said, "don''t you have a chance? But don''t forget, we need to check each other''s cards before the game. You can hide a few cards while checking my cards. For one thing, it may be to prevent the formation of the lineup I want. On the other hand, you can frame me at the most critical time. Don''t you think everything is logical? what you think? Mr. fitter. "


    When big fitter saw someone talking to him, his mood immediately became higher. With a big hand, he continued to point at the cream in front of him and shouted, "that''s right! There are too many movements in your hands! You stared at my card for a long time when we played against each other yesterday! It''s you, it must be you! I''m sure! "


    Sure enough... Things are getting complicated now.


    Arrow looked at the cream on the stage. The assassin who should have won the game now began to feel forced into a desperate situation.


    Look at that half elf. If cream is right and this guy really cheated, he can still lie without red eyes and heart... Well, he''s really a business talent!


    At this time, it seems that some security personnel of the organizer also called some sponsors of the national war card competition. Arrow glanced, and there didn''t seem to be the Quint hearthstone boss. I don''t know if the boss is lying? Or because of other things, I didn''t come to the final.


    The host kept comforting fitter and asking what the organizers should do.


    ELO''s bosses looked at the situation at the scene and obviously couldn''t make a decision.


    It was at this time that one of the sponsors proposed: "it''s a shame that such a thing happened in our game. But our game can''t stop like this. So! What''s the score now? "


    The host replied, "one to three, Mr. alover has an advantage. If he wins this game, he will be the champion. "


    After discussing with each other, the sponsors said, "in that case, let''s just invalidate this sentence and start another game. As for Mr. cream''s theft accusation... We can let the police deal with it later, Mr. fitter. Please wait patiently for a moment. Otherwise, I''ll ask the police to take you away first. But if you wait quietly, we promise we will give you an answer. "


    Seeing the impolite appearance of these sponsors, fitter seemed to be scared. Although he was still dissatisfied with them, he still stood aside for a few steps.


    So


    Is such a solution really good?


    For the audience, it is obviously a good thing that the duel that originally thought to have ended can continue now!


    For the half elf named aluver, such a solution seemed to satisfy him. I saw the corners of his mouth tilt up unconsciously, just like a confident look.


    As for the cream


    Obviously, the expression on his face had turned dead gray.


    Seeing this, arrow sighed helplessly.


    The result is obvious! This guy''s level is not as good as others, so the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Therefore, this seemingly fair proposal is undoubtedly equivalent to completely extinguishing the last little fire of victory of cream.


    Arrow looked at the cream on the stage, his eyes turned slightly, quickly raised his hand and said, "excuse me, can you let me say a few words? I''m the president of this guy. To tell you the truth, this guy''s mentality has completely exploded. If he continues to compete, I''m sure he will lose. So, I still want to solve the problem of card theft first. What do you think, sponsors? "

 Chapter 735

    The sponsors are now ready to leave when they suddenly see such a short guy raising his hand to speak. They all look at him.


    As the mouthpiece of these sponsors, the host just wants to lift this matter immediately and say, "president, can you wait a moment first? The game will be over soon. "


    Arrow was not polite at all. He smiled and said, "yes, of course I know it will be over soon. If the competition continues, the assassin of our guild will soon lose completely. Now the only chance he can win the game is to confirm that the half elf has cheated. I don''t care whether my assassin won the game through strength or by exposing others. Since the most promising way to win the game is at hand, how can I give up? "


    At first, the president''s words still moved cream. But as he said more and more, cream''s expression turned from being moved at the beginning into embarrassment. The corners of his mouth twitched, but it was hard to say anything now.


    Margo, who was watching in the crowd, immediately understood the idea of her president. Then she raised her hand and said loudly, "let him check it. It''s nothing! Let''s see more excitement! Are you right? "


    The crisp pagodas and cocoa on both sides obviously don''t understand what to do now, but it doesn''t matter. With Margo''s arch fire, there are some guys in the crowd who don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. Now they all cry out one after another, hoping to see the excitement as much as possible.


    "Let him check! It won''t take much time anyway. "


    "Yes, yes! If you really stole something, just judge the assassin as a loser? "


    "Come on, come on! I''m going back to dinner. Hurry up and have some fun! "


    Looking at the excitement of the crowd, the sponsors have no choice. The host ran to the sponsors and whispered a few words. Then he came back and said to arrow, "if you want to ask something, ask it quickly. Don''t delay too much time! "


    With the promise, cream''s face looked relaxed. But the smile on the half ELF''s face twitched a little. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the result of such treatment.


    Arrow smiled, turned to the big fitter and said, "Mr. fitter, you said you lost your Xingyao card? Excuse me, when did you notice that you lost your card? Was it last night? Or this day? "


    Asking questions is sometimes an art.


    Since the big man just ran out to make trouble now, it wouldn''t be too early for him to lose his cards. At least, it can''t be before today. Otherwise, he can''t explain why he came out now to claim that he lost his card.


    "Today! When I was going to take out my cards and watch them, I saw that my Xingyao card and the whole box were gone! "


    Sure enough, then the topic can continue to extend.


    Arrow smiled: "so, when you brought your cards back last night, you were still fine? Then, since you cherish your cards so much, you must have kept them in a very important place? "


    Fitter stared: "what do you want to ask?! I tell you, it''s no use procrastinating! It must be this little sneak! "


    Arrow raised his hand, stopped the retort of cream and said with a smile: "I just want to know some details. The more detailed you say, the faster I can find your card. "


    Fitter groaned and said, "of course I put it in my most important place. That''s my bedside. There''s a cabinet at the bedside. I put it in the bottom of the cabinet!"


    Arrow smiled, nodded softly and said, "excuse me, do you lock the door when you sleep at night? Today, when you found that the card was missing, were all the locks and other things in the room neat? "


    Fitter was slightly stunned and said, "no... I got up early. If I found that the door had been pried, I must have found it early in the morning. Not until not long ago. "


    Finally, arrow dug out the information he wanted from the guy''s mouth. With a smile on his face, he nodded gently and said, "in other words, Mr. fitter, you think a thief who came to the city for the first time from the countryside gave up all other actions immediately after he just learned that you had a set of legendary cards yesterday. After you were eliminated, he immediately went to find someone to find out your home address, And find someone to match the key to your room and the key to the bedside table, then sneak into your room when you put your things to bed at night, open many locks, steal the card, and then recover everything as if nothing had happened? Well, do you think the assassin of our guild is such an efficient guy? "


    Do these words make sense?


    It makes a little sense. But the truth is not so rich.


    Arrow also knew that he could not completely reverse the current situation by saying these words. Sure enough, after he finished, fitter, the big man on the stage, was a little stunned and immediately retorted, "what does that mean? You mean I lied?! He''s your member! And he''s an assassin! If such a powerful assassin really wants to steal from me, isn''t it easy? "


    Ello did not retort, but smiled at him and nodded.


    After that, he immediately turned his head and looked at the half elf named aluver and said, "Mr. aluver, what do you do?"


    Obviously, elusive didn''t expect that the short man turned the spear on himself at this moment. He was a little stunned and didn''t think much. Then he said, "I? I work in the thumb guild... "


    As soon as the words were uttered, Alfred obviously understood that he was trapped and shut his mouth.


    But it doesn''t matter. Arrow already knows what he wants. He smiled and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~! So you''re a member of the thumb guild? HMM... what kind of guild is this thumb guild? What is your occupation in this guild? Shall we ask now? "


    As long as there is a guild name, it is easy to find out what profession one of the guild members is. The worst thing is to go to this guild. Just ask someone.


    So arrow now turned his head and looked at the host. The host obviously understood the meaning of this. After discussing with the sponsors, he turned back and said: "the thumb guild is a new Guild founded a year ago. Well... Mr. Alfred, you didn''t talk about your work before. Is there any scruples? "


    Alfred''s face changed slightly, but then he shook his head and said, "all right, all right, I know! I do hold a position in the thumb guild. My position is a... Ranger, OK. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "half Elf Ranger? It''s really suitable. But ah... I heard that half elves inherit a strong speed. Their hands and feet are so light that they can even appear behind the enemy when performing tasks. It is said that even the dog with the sharpest hearing may not be able to hear the footsteps of half elves. You said, "isn''t it?"


    Margo in the back smiled and even began to clap gently.


    Su TA was a little slower, but he nodded with the same face, showing great agreement.


    Only coco, the little girl, after so many audiences began to talk quietly behind her, barely understood the meaning.


    Obviously, Alfred was irritated by ELO''s words. His smiling face finally became gloomy and said, "you... Do you have any evidence to say that?"


    Fitter, the big man on one side, was staring at the half elf, and his face looked very ugly. But in the absence of evidence, he is also a little uncertain.


    But... Evidence?


    Hahaha, I''m kidding. Are you discussing evidence now? No, we''re not talking about evidence!


    In the case of insufficient evidence on both sides, which side can stir up people''s doubts more, that side is the real winner!


    As for nonsense? This arrow is familiar!


    "Evidence? I think we need more evidence? It''s something that a person with a clear eye can see at a glance! "


    Arrow groaned, pointed to the half elf and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Alfred, you said yourself just now that the assassin of our guild hid your card and sneaked it into your sleeve. In other words, as a recognized light and swift half Elf race, do you admit that you lost to this assassin of our guild? Or do you think the strength of your thumb guild is too weak? Even the weakest chicken in our guild can put things on you at will? "


    At this time, the cream beside him finally couldn''t help but don''t turn his head and looked at his president with resentment. But... He endured it after all.


    Now the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. He stared at ello as if he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Arrow kept pressing, even said with a slight smile, "what do you think? Do you think you cheated? Or is the strength of your thumb guild really weaker than our mermaid song? You choose. Which one do you think? "

 Chapter 736

    Margo immediately followed and coaxed, "yes! Say it! What kind is it? "


    With Margo''s coaxing, other audiences are now beginning to ridicule. For a moment, "say it! Say it! Say it! " The shouts began to spread all over the small square, which made those tourists who were visiting the stalls look at this side one after another.


    In the face of such pressure, Alfred''s face looked even more ugly. After hesitating for a long time, his body suddenly turned, grabbed the cream collar at a lightning speed, and threw the cream off the stage before he even reacted.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this, Su TA rushed forward and held out one hand to catch the flustered assassin and let him land safely. At last, he was not too ashamed.


    "Mermaid song, I remember you."


    Alfred looked down at arrow and others here and snorted coldly¡ª¡ª


    "If you ruin my little fun, I will ruin you too! Hum! "


    With that, the half elf who claimed to be a Ranger turned around, jumped up with a jump along the big Kanban, dodged again, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Now, the only opponent ran away. After hesitating for two or three seconds, the host immediately announced loudly: "because the alufo player abstained! So now I announce that Mr. cream of mermaid song has won the championship of our national war card showdown! Let''s congratulate him! "


    At the next moment, the crowd finally burst into thunderous applause. Ello also clapped his hands and sent the stunned assassin back to the stage with a smile on his face.


    After a long time, he seemed to finally understand. He immediately raised his hands, cheered and celebrated his victory!


    Under the stage, arrow applauded and sighed helplessly.


    "Brother president, why are you sighing?"


    In the face of cocoa''s inquiry, ello can only comfort twice at will.


    Although it was said that it won a card game championship, it provoked a guild... Speaking, the thumb guild is a new guild with its first anniversary, isn''t it? So their guild is also qualified to participate in the guild championship?


    HMM... it hasn''t officially started yet. Instead, I fell in love with other guild members. It''s really bad


    Oh, forget it. Look at the moment that the guy on the stage is holding the trophy and taking the bonus at the same time, ello thinks he can bear it a little. After all, it can be regarded as a face for its own public president.


    "What is this? This weak chicken won? "


    "Well, what can I do? Who made that elusive think of cheating? "


    "I really look forward to Alfred winning. I''ve seen all his matches in the previous two days. Even if he doesn''t cheat, his strength is first-class!"


    "I can only say that this half elf is too suitable for hiding... It''s a pity that if he doesn''t cheat, the final will really be a unilateral killing."


    Several onlookers in the back mixed applause and talked softly.


    Such words are more or less prickly in the ear.


    But they''re right. It''s really difficult to win this card duel with that guy''s strength. Now if you win this way... You don''t seem to have any face.


    But on second thought, everything has been decided, so we can''t think about any change. Now, mermaid song is to win! This is also a good omen.


    Therefore, after the game ended and the mermaid song collectively returned to the hotel, the first thing was that the president of the guild held out his hand and smiled at the happy assassin¡ª¡ª


    "Give me half."


    The corners of cream''s mouth twitched violently: "will... President? Half? This... This... "


    Ello was not polite at all and said, "what are you hesitating about? If I hadn''t intervened for you, you wouldn''t even get the remaining half, and you would ruin the reputation of our mermaid song by framing others. It''s good to ask you only half. Of course, you can keep the trophy carved from wood. I''m not interested. "


    The assassin hesitated, but looked at the president''s outstretched hand and the president''s Rogue eyes of "your money is my money, my money is still my money". After all, he was still invincible. He could only take ten gold coins out of his pocket and hand them to arrow.


    "Hey, hey, good! Don''t worry, I won''t take yours for nothing. Just think I asked you to borrow it first. I''ll return it to you after the guild championship. "


    Picking up the money, ello took out a piece, blew it, put it in his ear and listened to the melodious and pleasant sound. After nodding his head and confirming it, he still had a very happy smile on his face


    "President, what should the guy who has been following us do?"


    When ello was so happy to take the money, the cocoa next to him pointed out the window.


    Arrow looked out of the window and said with a smile, "it seems that the big fitter still doesn''t give up. ok Let''s look for this guy''s national war card now! "


    After collecting the money, ello went downstairs again and walked out of the hotel. The big fitter, with red eyes, lingered at the door all the time. As soon as he saw arrow coming out, he immediately put on a defensive posture and looked at him nervously.


    "Come on, let''s find your box of Xingyao cards."


    But then, ELO''s simple words immediately changed the big man''s expression! He changed from the previous alert moment to joy, and then evolved into Carnival! He raised his hands and shouted, "you... Can you really help me find my Xingyao card?! My card... My card! "


    Arrow shrugged and said, "not necessarily, but I''ll try my best. Come on, let''s go to your room now. "


    Big fitter nodded with tears and snot, and immediately led the way. And arrow followed happily with his hands on his back.


    Behind him, cream, cocoa, Margaux and Britta followed. Cream was very curious and said, "is our president really so God? If someone really stole it, I don''t know where I''m going now. "


    Su TA was a little uneasy. She kept looking back at the rear. Then he raised his head and looked at the dark sky. Then he looked at arrow walking in front. It seemed that some words were stuck in his throat.


    "What''s the matter?" Margo asked.


    Su TA shrugged, stretched out his hand, carefully pointed to his back and said, "since we came back, I feel that someone is following us... Is it really OK not to inform the president?"


    "Huh? Is anyone following? "


    Cocoa looked a little nervous and quickly wanted to turn her head.


    But Margo pressed the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s okay. I guess it''s all kinds of bosses who want to sponsor us. Because you''re too shy, you don''t have the courage to come out directly. "


    Cream also nodded and said, "in fact, I noticed it a long time ago. That man has followed us for a long time, even from the night we just arrived at Hanhai city. However, judging from the tracking level of that person, his strength is really poor, just like an ordinary person. So I don''t think we should worry too much. And the president also knows about it. I told the president. "


    Hearing what a senior assassin like cream said, Su TA also exhaled and said with a smile: "well... If you don''t have to worry, I''m relieved. Ah, are we here? "


    During the chat, the party had come to a street completely different from the ordinary commercial street.


    There are also various shops on both sides of the road, but different from the previous streets full of restaurants and clothing stores, what is open here is precisely those shops specially for adventurers.


    Arrow followed the big fitter through rows of weapon stores, prop stores and equipment stores. Finally, he passed through a long alley and finally came to a weapon store with a remote address.


    When fitter took out the key to open the door, ello looked up and looked into the distance... Well, there was a building with a thumb on the roof almost five or six hundred meters away.


    Hehe, it seems that this is really not a "coincidence".


    "President arrow, can you really... Really help me find my card? That''s the root of my life! "


    When the door was opened, Fett''s face returned to worry and tension.


    In this regard, arrow smiled and said, "don''t worry, Hanhai city doesn''t say anything else. Public security is quite good. After all, no matter what you think, the city''s police force can''t allow those adventurers to rummage around in ordinary homes. Once something is stolen and found out to be done by members of a guild, it''s no small matter. "


    Stepping into the door, after fitter lit the lights, arrow looked at the home with all kinds of weapons such as swords and hammers hanging on the wall, and continued after a sigh of praise¡ª¡ª


    "So, I guess the other party should not really take away the cards, but find a place to hide the cards. Mr. fitter, if you''re welcome, this set of cards may be very precious to you, but I''m afraid it''s not worth a lot of money for others. In addition, the perpetrator himself may not be a person who loves cards, so it''s quite possible that he doesn''t really take them. "


    Follow fitter to the more inner bedroom of the blacksmith''s shop. Arrow looked at the very monotonous but clean room and turned his eyes to the drawer of the bedside table.

 Chapter 737

    He went over and pulled out the drawer. There was an obvious gap in it, which seemed to be used to put the set of cards. After confirming the size of the box, he nodded gently and said, "OK! Now, let''s start searching. However, there is no need to look for too strange corners. After the other party steals something, he may hide it in an insignificant corner. We should also try to find some places where we can hide easily. "


    If the president speaks, the others have no opinion.


    The crowd dispersed and began to search back and forth in the house. Not only the inner room, but also the blacksmith shop outside, were searched clearly.


    When the sun completely set, Margo finally turned out a small box in a shelf for firewood and coal outside the house with the light in her hand.


    "Is that it?"


    Margo shook the box, and the moment she saw the box, the big man immediately jumped at it like he saw his own mother!


    With this posture, Margo couldn''t help but step back and threw the box in her hand at Fett. He hugged it and opened it in a hurry. After confirming that the contents of the cards inside were all intact except that the outside of the box looked a little dirty, he immediately sat on the ground like a treasure and cried loudly with these cards in his arms.


    After waiting for a moment, the big man finally stopped his tears of joy. He looked back and saw the smiling arrow next to him. He quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. The corners of his mouth turned up like a spoon. He smiled and said, "President arrow! President arrow, you are my great benefactor! Mr. cream, I''m really sorry I doubted you before! I''m sorry! I was wrong! Please forgive me! "


    Ello didn''t mind. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s best to confirm that your things are intact now. Well... Since there''s nothing to do, we''ll leave. "


    With that, ello turned around and looked like he was going to leave like this.


    Then


    "Please wait!"


    Sure enough, good things can''t be asked for by yourself, but by others!


    The corner of arrow''s mouth cracked, but then he immediately returned to that light and polite smile, turned his head and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else missing? "


    "No, no! Just... Just... Thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you! Therefore, I must return the gift. Please accept my gift! But... But I''m just a blacksmith, and I don''t have the money to thank you... "


    "But! If you have any casting task, please don''t mention it. I will do my best for you! "


    Arrow pretended to be very embarrassed: "well... How embarrassed I should be. It doesn''t take us much trouble to find a box of cards for you... "


    Fitter shook his head and said sincerely, "please accept my thanks, or I won''t sleep! By the way, is your mermaid song here to participate in the guild championship? Are your weapons and equipment ready? "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head helplessly, and said, "not yet. We''ve only been here for a few days and haven''t figured out which one to buy. "


    The blacksmith turned his eyes and immediately raised a finger: "wait for me first! Wait a minute! "


    After saying that, he immediately turned and rushed into his room. After rummaging for some time, the guy reappeared, but he was holding a lot of drawings and other things in his arms.


    "Please look at these. This is the design drawing of the magic sword, and this one. This Minotaur axe looks very powerful! And this, this, this! Design drawing of blessing bow! Look, these plans are very good, aren''t they? As long as I have the right materials and my own technology, I can make these weapons very well! "


    To tell you the truth, ello didn''t expect this. He thought the blacksmith was just an ordinary blacksmith. It would be cheaper for him to settle accounts at that time. But now this guy took out so many design drawings at one go, which was really unexpected!


    Looking at these drawings, arrow''s eyes flashed a bit confused and said, "this... Excuse me, how did you get it?"


    Fitter smiled awkwardly and said, "my father is very powerful, so he left a lot of design drawings. But the old man liked to smoke Du Lengjia. In the end, he ignored everything and asked me to take care of the blacksmith shop. He didn''t know where to go. I think my craft is no worse than my father, but I prefer playing cards to forging... So gradually, our family didn''t fall to this level. But don''t worry! As I said, my craft is not bad. As long as the raw materials are ready, I can really make all these things! "


    Arrow''s eyes twinkled a little. He hurried forward and said, "so, do you have the materials?"


    Obviously, fitter, who was still in high spirits just now, immediately froze in place and showed a complete state of ignorance.


    After talking for a long time, feeling is only technology, no raw materials?


    Alas, it''s really a waste of your feelings.


    Big fitter smiled and said, "there''s no way. My father pawned a lot of things when gambling. There''s no need for expensive materials to build some weapons that ordinary adventurers need to use on weekdays. But rest assured! As long as there are materials, I will live up to your expectations! "


    This kind of saying is also in vain.


    Arrow seems very disappointed now. After all, he originally planned to make a good deal of the blacksmith, but now the blacksmith directly sent so many design drawings and told you that he couldn''t make them at all. This is the most ridiculous joke.


    Thinking of this, the president forced himself to resist the impulse to scold his mother, continued to fill his face with a smile, gently nodded and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but -"


    "Wow! This wand is so handsome! "


    The voice of such a flower maniac was not sent by the necromancer. Who else could it be?


    Ello quickly looked back and saw that cocoa was holding up a design drawing and constantly appreciating it. Seeing the excited place, her face even showed some excited blushes.


    "What''s the matter? What do you like? "


    Arrow kept smiling on his face, looked at the girl and said.


    Cocoa quickly turned the design drawing in her hand to arrow, pointed to a magic wand on it, and continued to say excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president! Brother president, look at this. This wand looks so handsome! "


    Hearing this sound, ELO couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and could only take the drawing and read it.


    Wand: Death Song


    Like the iron wand cocoa has always used, it belongs to a shorter wand type that can be put in a pocket.


    The handle of the wand is a little rough, and the parts of the grain are combined into layers of bulges similar to human ribs. The main part of the wand is not as straight as an ordinary wand, but appears curved, like a withered branch.


    Although it is only a figure, but the twisted wand is engraved with dense magical words that you can''t understand at all? Or is it engraved with magic graphics with special magic effects?


    Just looking at these inscriptions on such a magic wand, it is estimated that the quantities will not be much simpler than those axes, swords, bows and crossbows next to it.


    After reading the instructions of the wand, arrow once again turned his attention to the items and materials needed below. After only one look, his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    More than 50 grams of death magic crystals.


    A piece of 200 grams of Wisteria steel of at least second grade quality.


    Ten grams of magic ink is specially used to write magic words, or a total of one kilogram of herbs that need to grind ink.


    A perfect branch of the graveyard tree for more than ten years.


    After sweeping these materials, ELO couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Among these materials, the only one that can be obtained by a relatively simple method is probably the branches of the cemetery? Which of these other things doesn''t cost a lot of money to get?


    However, seeing the embarrassed expression on arrow''s face, cocoa, who was originally very excited on one side, gradually stopped his smile.


    The little girl silently looked at her brother, then immediately turned her head, took out one of the design drawings, looked at it, and immediately smiled, "wow ~ ~! This looks great! Bow and arrow? Sister Margo, do you think I can use a bow and arrow? How about I shoot an arrow in the back after summoning the dead soldiers? And, and this dagger, it looks very powerful! Hee hee, oh, so many beautiful weapons ~ ~ ~ my eyes are dazzled. Now look, there is no intention to choose. "


    Arrow''s eyes shifted from the design drawing, glanced at the distance, put down the design drawing, and showed a cocoa who didn''t care about it at all. At this moment, the little girl is chatting with Margo and suuta. She doesn''t seem to care about the design of the wand in arrow''s hand at all.


    Alas... Good boy... Really a good boy!


    Such a lovely and good child, really makes people want to spoil it!


    When you think about it, Brad has the best Epee in Pelican Town, and the cream just got the natural dagger from the claw of death. Margo has her own light wand. She doesn''t want to change it. Cheese''s own double gun baby is like something. Others can''t even touch it, and there''s no need to change it. Even the crisp tower, the paladin''s most important thing is her own tower shield, but to put it bluntly, she won''t participate in the guild championship and doesn''t need to add equipment.

 Chapter 738

    In this way, the necromancer is the only one who needs to improve equipment, especially weapon ability... In the whole guild.


    However, seeing cocoa''s completely indifferent appearance now, ello couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain


    With this faint feeling of flesh pain, he turned his head and looked at the embarrassed fitt next to him and said, "this, dead song, these materials... How many do you have here?"


    Fitter glanced at these materials, tilted his head and said, "well... I can think of a way to branch..."


    Arrow directly took the design drawing and patted him on the chest: "seriously, how much do these things add up?"


    The big man scratched the back of his head, calculated silently in his heart, and said, "if you buy it in Hanhai city... It''s estimated that the price is no less than 150 gold coins. The most expensive one is actually this death magic crystal. The price of magic crystal is expensive, let alone rare death magic crystal. It''s not unusual that the weight of 50 grams costs more than 100 gold coins. "


    "For other Wisteria steel, fortunately, it is required to be level 2. In this case, 200 grams should be able to buy about 30 gold coins. The other is ink. It depends on whether those full-time alchemy magicians are in a good mood. If they are in a good mood, it may be possible to go whoring. But if they don''t like you, they may directly let you go to the magic drugstore to buy it. Where, twenty gold coins should be able to buy some basic ones. "


    Arrow frowned and looked at the materials again.


    (HMM... I wonder if the teacher can get some ink...)


    Seeing that arrow was so tangled now, fitter thought about it and suddenly said, "if you want to make secondary Wisteria steel, you can find some workshops to see if it is made. The key is the crystallization of death magic. If you want to find this magic crystal in a cheaper way, President arrow, I can introduce you to a place. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and said, "Oh? Where? "


    Fitter went to the door and looked out to make sure that no one was stealing (harmony) here. After listening, he whispered to arrow''s ear: "President arrow, don''t tell others what I''m talking to you now! Leave Hanhai city and walk about three days to the northwest. There is a natural pit there. About two years ago, more than 200 people have been executed there so far. The magician in charge of execution even put a curse on those people after they were executed, so that those souls could not return to the God of light and would linger there in pain forever. In that place, maybe you can find some high-quality magic crystals. "


    Cocoa over there pricked up his ears. Although he hadn''t come directly, it was obviously a situation of carefully listening to the news here.


    Arrow was a little surprised and said, "in two years? Executed more than 200 people? Why kill so many people all of a sudden? Even if they are all sentenced to death, is that too much? "


    Seeing that arrow was so surprised, fitter immediately put on a mysterious look and whispered, "what else can it be for? Because of magic ~ ~! "


    "It seems that most of the more than 200 people belong to the same organization. The terrible sorcery organization worships the evil demon God and tries to use the power of the demon God to secretly plot to subvert our world! They even openly held an exhibition of witchcraft, hoping to attract more people to join the church and defraud more people of their hard-earned money! I tell you, even some nobles were bewitched by these witches because of their weak will. In the end, they not only paid money, but even lost the lives of their families! Oh, now just thinking about it, I think it''s really terrible. "


    Suddenly, ello felt as if he had heard such a story.


    He looked at the storyteller in front of him with doubts and said, "magic exhibition? What kind of magic is that? "


    Fitter quickly waved his hand and said nervously, "don''t ask! Don''t ask! President arrow, I know you may have a lot of curiosity, but the Royal magician association has said that the first temptation of this kind of magic is to let people ask what kind of magic it is! It is said that this kind of magic is to sacrifice one''s life, dignity, soul and purity in exchange for some forces that should not belong to human beings! So, you know there''s such a thing, but don''t touch it! "


    At this point, fitter rubbed his hands and said seriously: "it is said that so far, there are still some magicians wandering around the pit in order to absorb the souls of those dead magicians and sacrifice them to their great evil gods! Therefore, if you want to go there to collect magic crystals, you must pay attention to safety! Those magicians will use very strange magic, very terrible! "


    Arrow nodded, and he had a little bottom in his heart about the so-called death pit. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll consider this matter. In a word, if I get enough materials, you can start work, right? Well... How long will it take to make it? "


    Fitter thought for a moment and said, "if it''s a rough one... It''ll take about ten days. But if it is to be refined, it will take me about a month. "


    One month... No matter what you think, you can''t catch up with the guild championship.


    Ello exhaled, smiled, and said after all, "well, thank you anyway, Mr. fitter. okay! Guys, let''s go back now. Mr. fitter, if there is any need in the future, I will see you again. See you next time! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t help, fitter seemed helpless and depressed. But there is no way, and I can only say goodbye to the mermaid song.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sky was completely dark when we walked to the Moby Dick hotel.


    As in the past few days, the streets are always so drowsy, and there is such a small light far away. It''s only seven o''clock in the evening, and the number of people on the streets has fallen rapidly with the naked eye.


    The people who set up the stall had already packed up their things and went back. The people on the way also hurried with a simple oil lamp in their hands.


    Looking at the gradually empty street, arrow breathed out involuntarily.


    "Everything in the capital is good. It''s too early to turn off the lights at night..."


    Cocoa muttered beside him, looking a little uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    "If it is Pelican town with element lights, the lights can be bright all night. At that time, even at midnight, the streets are bright."


    Arrow smiled and said, "well, let''s stop thinking about such things. Um... Coco, what are you doing in the next few days? "


    Cocoa was stunned, turned to look at arrow and said, "nothing, brother president, what do you want me to do? Go ahead! I will try my best to do it! "


    Looking at the little guy, the pity in arrow''s heart became stronger. He stretched out his hand, gently rubbed cocoa''s head, smiled and said, "if I let you go to the death pit to see if there is magic crystal to take... What do you think of this task?"


    At that moment, cocoa''s eyes immediately shone.


    The little girl''s face showed some excitement, some hesitation, and even a little incredulous expression, saying: "brother president, are you... Are you serious? Really? "


    With a smile still on his face, arrow said, "your own magic wand, you get the most important part of the material yourself. Should it feel good? What, don''t you want to? "


    "No, no! I''d love to, of course I''d love to! Brother president, I will definitely get it back, I will! "


    Seeing that the necromancer was so happy now, ello also felt a lot happier.


    When I returned to the Moby Dick Hotel, I told everyone that other members felt there was no problem with this. However, due to the bad situation of cheese and the need for someone to take care of souta''s husband, bath, ello felt that she might need some help. Plus Brad was worried about the blood clan, so Brad and buffy stayed.


    Then, the assassin cream, the paladin crisp tower, the necromancer coco and the priest Margo formed a team and decided to set out towards the death pit the next day to search for the right magic crystal.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 8, 1303, sponsorship: 66 gold coins, victory of national war card: 10 gold coins, balance: 779 gold and 7 iron (unpaid tax: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Hanhai city at night is a dead city that is almost suffocated and depressed.


    As long as you open the window anywhere in the civilian area of the city, the only thing you can feel is the salty sea breeze blowing from the seaside from afar.


    In addition, you can only see the bright lights in the noble area in the South and the bright light from the towering blue castle in the most critical position of the whole Hanhai city.


    This is like a lamp, a natural lighthouse, which can illuminate the roads of ships drifting on the sea.


    But who does this light really belong to? I believe that even in this city, only a few people can really understand its belonging.


    However, as long as the day comes, the whole city will be hot again. The hawkers on both sides of the street will leave the street, and the passers-by will begin to become more. The whole street will become bustling and lively, as if people can forget the gloom of the night.

 Chapter 739

    "Boss Quint, are you serious?!"


    Sitting in the carriage, while rolling (harmoniously) the cat lying on his lap, arrow looked at the workshop owner in front of him with a little excited expression.


    Quint hearthstone nodded. Obviously, he didn''t think his business could provide such help. Then he smiled and said, "there is still a little Wisteria steel in my warehouse. I just didn''t expect that President arrow would be interested in this raw material. Since you want it, it doesn''t matter if I give it to you for free. "


    Ello was not polite at all, and said readily, "boss Quint, you are really a great help! In this way, you can use these Wisteria steel as sponsorship fee! I think it''s just right! "


    Now it was Quint''s turn to brighten one of his eyes: "can you? Really? Wisteria steel can be used to sponsor?! Well... Of course not! How much do you want, President arrow? 500 grams? 1 kg? Or just take a 3000 gram? It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! "


    To tell you the truth, arrow was somewhat frightened by the boss. It seems that Wisteria steel is really expensive in the market, but I''m afraid the cost price is nothing.


    At that moment, arrow shook his head, smiled and said, "no, no, as long as 200 grams, 200 grams is enough. It won''t take that much. "


    Obviously, after hearing the figures needed by arrow, boss Quint looked a little disappointed. He frowned and nodded helplessly: "since President arrow only wants 200 grams... That''s all right. Today, after I sold my magic affinity, I''ll take it to President arrow. "


    Yes, after selling the magic affinity.


    Arrow is sitting in this carriage now so that he can witness with his own eyes whether this matter of the Holy See of light is bragging or not. Even the pet cat was surprised by it now, so he hurried to come together early in the morning.


    The transfer of magic affinity


    If this kind of thing can really be done, what impact will it have on the next world?


    Just a little imagination, ello felt that this kind of thing was so "violent" that he didn''t even have the courage to think carefully.


    Along the way, the two people in the carriage chatted everywhere, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, just like going on an outing.


    However, when the carriage finally stopped and the coachman came to open the door, the boss Quint saw the magnificent and huge bright holy see with his own eyes


    His hand trembled involuntarily.


    Arrow saw this scene clearly. It can be imagined that although the workshop owner pretended to be nothing, he still had a little fear of it in his heart.


    After getting off the carriage, there is no doubt that the Holy See of light - the tourist area.


    Looking at the people who kept queuing to buy tickets and then entered the magnificent lobby made of marble and columns with the mood of pilgrimage, arrow had some sense of privilege.


    "Hello, my name is Quint hearthstone. Archbishop Jess called me."


    Two people and a cat walked together to a side door next to them. Quint introduced his identity to a paladin guarding the door.


    The paladin opened the roster, glanced, nodded and said, "well, yes, you are indeed on the roster. But... "


    The paladin glanced at arrow with the cat in his arms and said, "who is this, please?"


    Before Quint could speak, ello immediately came forward with a smile and said, "I''m a friend of Quint''s boss. I''m a guild president. It''s said that Archbishop Jess has a chance to sell things to make money, so I want to come and have a look. I also want to sell them. "


    The paladin was stunned a little and then looked at Quint. Seeing that the workshop owner did not deny it, he nodded gently and said, "I can let you in, but you probably can''t see the real transaction content. But forget it. Remember, don''t make trouble or make noise inside, otherwise our people will drive you out anytime and anywhere. "


    Ello quickly smiled and nodded, and dared not neglect it at all.


    Enter from the side door and walk along a tree lined path for about 500 meters until they completely turn to the rear of the magnificent lobby. ELO and Quint turn a corner and everything in front of them is bright again.


    At the end of the Boulevard is a hall that looks no less than the front hall! In front of the main hall stands a huge statue with both hands facing down and shining all over! There is no doubt that this is the God of light.


    At this time, it seems that some kind of prayer ceremony is being held in front of the statue of the God of light. A row of priests and a row of paladins knelt in front of the statue and chanted some prayers that arrow didn''t understand.


    But it didn''t matter. When ello and Quint stood at the edge of the square and seemed at a loss, a man dressed as a priest came towards them. After looking up and down at arrow, he turned to kunt next to him¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. hearthstone, you are really punctual. The God of light appreciates your beautiful quality most."


    After seeing the priest, Quint nodded gently and said with a smile, "Reverend Murray, you still look so good today. Ah, this is my friend. He wants to see what we''re going to do next. He also wants to sell the same thing. "


    The priest looked at arrow up and down again, nodded gently and said, "come in with me, guys."


    With that, the priest turned to lead the way, and ELO and Quint naturally followed.


    Go through this huge square and enter the great temple in the rear.


    From the outside, the temple was so magnificent that ello thought for a time that there would be more priests and paladins on duty here than outside, but he didn''t find that the huge temple was extremely deserted until he walked in.


    The building is really too empty. Even when he enters here, arrow doesn''t have a sense of entity that he has entered the room.


    The broad gate did not allow Quint and arrow to walk around. The two men followed the priest through the side door, looked at the open space behind the layers of white jade columns, and slowly walked towards the central part of the temple.


    The priest stopped, and arrow took advantage of it to observe the decoration around him. There are exquisite murals on the ceiling of the temple. From the plot, it should describe the story of the God of light creating the world and giving his divine power to mankind. Because the great God gave his light power to the world, the spirits of other elements also began to identify with human beings, so they were willing to give their respective power to human beings for resonance.


    Speaking of it, this story is a good way to attribute all the power of the whole world to the God of light.


    "Guys, please keep quiet here. There are guests who want to worship alone today. It''s impolite to let you watch."


    The priest lowered his voice as if he could not speak freely in the empty temple.


    Influenced by him, Quint could not help suppressing his voice and said softly, "when will I start the... Transfer ceremony?"


    The priest nodded gently and said, "don''t worry about this. Now our saint should be making some preparations. After the preparation, it''s your turn. Just wait here for a while. "


    After saying this, the priest thought and turned his eyes to arrow next to him again. He glanced at the cat in arrow''s arms and said, "as for you, sir, in the face of Mr. hearthstone, I let you in, but you can only come here."


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and said with a little embarrassed expression, "excuse me, can''t I really go in? I''m really interested... This so-called magic affinity transfer, if it can be completed, I also have the magic of two magicians to sell. "


    The priest didn''t seem to have any feeling about arrow''s look of expectation. He just glanced at arrow with a little disdain from the corner of his eye, hummed and said, "it''s no use saying this again. The saint is not so easy to see. Even after I joined the Holy See of light for ten years, I only met the saint once. Can you do something special? "


    At this point, arrow seemed helpless.


    He looked at the cat in his arms, um... I don''t know if he can let the cat in later and have a clear look?


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    Just as arrow hesitated, a sound of footsteps came from the gate of the temple.


    In this empty temple, the sound of footsteps is so obvious. Both ello and Quint turned their heads and looked in the direction of the temple entrance.


    Unlike arrow and his men who came in through the side door, the visitors came in through the main door of the temple.


    It was a noble woman of about 20 years old with elegant manners and graceful figure in a long silk dress. Behind the noble woman were two maids who looked like maids. Just because of their identity, the two maidens stopped at the door of the temple and couldn''t come in with the noble woman. Instead, two women dressed as nuns followed the noble woman.


    Seeing the woman entering, the priest immediately pulled arrow and Quint behind a post and whispered, "you must keep quiet, okay? Don''t screw it up! "

 Chapter 740

    Quint glanced furtively at the woman and whispered, "beauty... Who is she?"


    The priest frowned at once. He glared at Quint fiercely and said softly, "don''t talk in such a light tone! If I tell you who she is, you should be scared to death! Put your ears together! "


    Kunt felt a little nervous on his face and hurriedly put his ears close to him. But when he heard the identity of the noble woman from the priest''s mouth, his face with a little smile immediately froze and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    When Quint''s body was completely frozen, the priest turned and glanced at arrow next to him. He said warily, "I won''t tell you her identity. You really have questions. Go and ask boss hearthstone after you leave here."


    For such an answer, ello could only smile bitterly, nodded gently and didn''t speak. He just stood behind the pillar and covered up his figure.


    The noble woman came to the front of the temple and slowly knelt down and began her prayer to the gods when facing the statue of the light God, which was larger than the statue on the square outside, placed at the end of the hall.


    She prayed for a full ten minutes. During this ten minutes, the whole temple was silent and quiet, so that ello could hear his heart beating almost effortlessly.


    However, compared with arrow''s relaxed expression, the priest and Quint next to him seemed very nervous. A face was almost the same as that of a complete dead man.


    Not long, but not short, ten minutes have finally passed. The noble woman over there seemed to have finally finished praying. Her body raised slightly. The nuns kneeling on both sides quickly got up and helped the noble woman up.


    After she breathed out a little, she looked at the statue of the God of light again and stared out of her mind.


    It took a long time for her to finish her work and turn around.


    "Is father Murray there?"


    The noble woman suddenly announced the priest''s name. The priest was a little stunned. Then he sorted out his clothes, walked out from behind the column with respect, stood in front of the noble woman and said slowly, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    The noble woman looked behind Murray and said, "it''s said that your Holy See of light has a very important ceremony to do today, isn''t it? Well... What do you think you''re not ready? "


    The priest was slightly stunned, then smiled again and said, "I didn''t expect that such a little thing could not be concealed from your eyes, madam. There are some ceremonies to be held, but half of the candidates for the ceremony have not arrived, and we are waiting. Such a small thing really doesn''t dare to disturb your prayer, madam. "


    The noble woman smiled, waved her hand and said, "it''s okay. I just want to see the excitement. Moreover, I haven''t seen the saint of light since I was born, so I think I can use this opportunity to meet our saint? "


    A little embarrassed expression appeared on the priest''s face. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "well... If you need it, madam, I need to report it to the high priest..."


    Seeing the priest''s face looked very embarrassed, the look of expectation on the noble women''s face dissipated and became a little depressed. She sighed and said, "forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Just feel too boring, just come and have a look. Well... You said the ceremony was half done? Which half? Let me see? "


    The priest smiled and continued, "well... I really don''t dare to disturb my wife''s eyes. They are all vulgar civilians. How can they casually meet your face, madam? "


    The noble woman waved her hand and said with a smile, "Oh, what appearance is not. I was not so noble when I was born. There is no need to become so formal after marrying someone. Can''t ordinary people even see my face? I almost fainted when I saw those familiar ''noble'' faces all day. Come on, let me see who they are. "


    Seeing that the noble woman insisted so much, the priest could only smile helplessly. He said, "since you insist, madam, I''ll let those civilians come out and have a long experience£¨ Turn to the direction of the column) come out, madam. I''d like to see you face to face. You should be honored for yourself! "


    It is conceivable that Quint hearthstone''s body completely turned into stone at this moment!


    But after just two seconds, he immediately looked like a stone struck by lightning. He began to flustered and tidy up his clothes, but he didn''t dare to neglect it for too long. Then he rushed out in a hurry. Without saying a word, he knelt down on one knee directly in front of the noble woman to express his humility and loyalty¡ª¡ª


    "Madam! Madam, you... Gui''an... Villain... Villain... "


    For Quint''s tension, the aristocratic women''s face was just a faint smile.


    But when she saw the second person coming out, the polite smile on her face immediately turned into some kind of surprise!


    At that moment, she even completely ignored the kunt in front of her and the nun behind her, reached out to lift her skirt and walked towards the second person!


    "Madam, Gui''an."


    Arrow knelt on one knee and showed his manners like Quint.


    When the noble women saw arrow kneeling, they frowned, reached out and pulled arrow''s arm, smiled and said, "Oh! Love... Garcia! I didn''t expect you to be here? How did you get in? Oh, no, it''s easy for you to come in here! Do you come to see the excitement like me? Oh, why are you polite to me! "


    Ailuo was helped up. Facing the noble woman in front of her, she couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile. He glanced at the stunned priest, nun and Quint boss, smiled and said, "anyway, we are different now. We still have to do ''etiquette'' on formal occasions."


    After hearing that arrow stressed the word "etiquette", the noble women seemed to immediately understand their current gaffe. She quickly instinctively stepped back two steps and said with a smile: "good, good, etiquette, etiquette ~ ~ ~ it''s all etiquette. Alas, how long will such days last? But it won''t take much time for you. "


    Arrow nodded gently. Seeing that the people nearby had already been stunned, he could only smile and say, "well... Cousin Natalie, I''m afraid this is not the time for us to talk about the past. When my work is completely completed, I''ll find time to visit you and my brother-in-law. "


    Natalie turned her head and looked at the people next to her. She sighed helplessly, put her hands on her hips and said in some displeasure: "Alas, when she really comes to this position, she is not as free as she used to be. ok My lovely cousin, you should remember! Be sure to come! You know, your brother-in-law and I miss you very much! In particular, you need to know one thing... "


    Then Natalie reached out and pointed to her stomach, and then made a silent gesture towards ELO.


    Seeing the news, arrow couldn''t help brightening up! Surprised by the current situation of the "cousin": "really?! Doesn''t that mean! Really?! "


    Natalie smiled, nodded and said, "now only my husband and his family know this. You are also my family. Of course I can''t hide it from you. So, remember? Don''t talk about it! But we are waiting for the holy night sacrifice to announce the news, so that everyone will be happy! "


    Ello breathed out and looked at Natalie''s stomach. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. He nodded gently and said, "well... You see, I don''t even know what gift to give you."


    "Alas! Don''t mention any gifts! If you can come back soon, it will be the best gift for me! My sister has been waiting for you for so long. Don''t let me down again! See?! "


    There was no way. Facing such a "cousin", ello could only sigh helplessly, smile and nod gently.


    With this, Natalie turned to look at the priest again and said, "so I really can''t go and see what the saint looks like?"


    The priest closed his mouth with difficulty. After shaking a little, he quickly said, "this... This word..."


    "Sister, don''t embarrass others too much."


    Hearing ELO''s persuasion, Natalie could only put her hands on her hips, put on an angry expression and said, "well, well, there will be a chance in the future anyway. Ah, cousin, I have to preside over the opening ceremony of an orphanage later. Will you come with me? "


    Arrow waved his hand and said, "I have something else to do here. Cousin, don''t run around now? Will my brother-in-law not stop your behavior? I can''t even imagine my brother-in-law''s expression now. "


    At ello, Natalie stuck out her tongue, looked self satisfied and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him worry too much. I just want to do what I can. All right! I won''t talk anymore. Come back quickly. We''re all waiting for you! "


    In the reluctant atmosphere, Natalie, an aristocratic woman, finally waved her handkerchief to arrow and said goodbye reluctantly.


    For such a "cousin", ello can only show a wry smile reluctantly. Of course, after seeing her off, arrow had to turn around and deal with the priest and workshop owner in front of her.

 Chapter 741

    "Well, in a word, this matter can''t be said to the outside world, okay?"


    Rather than let them ask, ello thought it better to make a rule first¡ª¡ª


    "There are some contradictions between me and my family. If you casually publicize what just happened, I can''t guarantee that you won''t get into trouble... Well, at least until this year''s holy night sacrifice, it can only be a secret. Can you keep such a secret? "


    Quint''s mouth finally closed. After a long hesitation, he finally nodded gently. The priest next to him took a step further and said, "I''ll go and tell the two nuns your reminder later..."


    "Since everyone is willing to keep a secret, it''s best. Of course, I also know that it will be very sad to let you keep silent, so... Let''s do it. If you can keep this secret until the holy night sacrifice, I will consider some special sponsorship in the name of you two. How about this? "


    Coercion alone may not be able to keep an important secret.


    But if you add inducement, then a normal person has enough reason to pretend to be mute for this secret.


    As for how to pay the so-called sponsorship fee after the holy night sacrifice?


    Hehe, that''s not what arrow needs to think about.


    That is at this time


    "Reverend Murray, we''re all here! Are you ready? "


    A voice came from the direction of the entrance of the temple. The people turned their heads and saw two big and one small people coming in from the side door.


    The man who spoke was a man of about 30 years old. From his clothes, he looked polite and educated to a certain extent. The woman on one side is about 30 years old, with a little expectation and some tension on her face.


    But the couple''s eight or nine year old child looked very excited and eager to try.


    After seeing arrow and Quint here, the little boy immediately threw away his parents'' hands and ran over. He looked at ello. He seemed to think that ello was a little thin. Then he turned to kunt next to him and said, "are you the guy who wants to transfer the magic element to me?"


    Quint was a little stunned. He seemed to have no idea how to answer.


    After observing arrow up and down again, the priest was relieved and said, "boss hearthstone, this is the object who will accept your magic element affinity, Baron Jackson''s son. I hope you two can cooperate happily this time. "


    Baron Jackson over there also came over and held out his hand to Quint, showing a full politeness: "then, Mr. hearthstone, please give me more advice this time?"


    Quint didn''t seem to be able to recover from the shock just now, but he didn''t refuse the outstretched hand after all. He reached out to hold it and nodded.


    Now that both candidates have arrived, there is no need for the priest to wait. He entered the rear of the temple through the side door, consulted, and turned back to greet Quint hearthstone and the barons Jackson.


    When the two sides of these transactions fully entered, the priest hurriedly withdrew, backhanded, respectfully closed the side door and exhaled.


    "I still feel strange. Can magic affinity really be transferred?"


    When the priest breathed a sigh of relief, arrow suddenly asked.


    Obviously, the priest didn''t seem to have sorted out his emotions, and the whole person trembled! Quickly turned and looked at arrow, out of breath.


    Seeing him like this, ello couldn''t help being funny. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay. My cousin and I are not so close. We were just in front of you, so we need to show some intimacy as much as possible. Don''t be nervous."


    The corner of the priest''s mouth twitched and it took a long time to calm down. He breathed out softly and said, "well... Mr. Garcia, please follow me to the side hall. I can prepare some fruits and snacks for you..."


    Ello quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay. In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead first. I''ll just wait here for them to come out. "


    "This... How can this work?" It''s really difficult for the priest, "no matter for any reason, I can''t let Mr. Garcia wait here alone now. Well... If you really want to wait... Shall we go to the center of the temple? Don''t stand in such a remote corner. "


    Looking at his anxious appearance, arrow stopped being polite. When he came out of the remote shadow and stood in the center of the temple, bathed in the light transmitted under the colored glass, arrow obviously felt a relaxed expression on the priest''s face.


    Well, it''s easy for others, but it''s easy for yourself.


    However, no matter how easy it is, there is no way to go in and have a look at the so-called magic element transformation, which is also a fact.


    Just waiting was a little boring. Ello came to the huge statue of the God of light with his hands on his back, raised his head and looked at the God''s gentle eyes.


    Under the carving of the best stonemasons in the whole Hanhai City, the God''s face was full of soft light, and his slightly closed eyes were like trying to see every believer offering prayer at his feet. The gentle smile on the corner of his mouth symbolizes the endless warmth that the God can bring.


    Before, ello had never studied the mystical doctrine of the God of light in detail, but now look, this statue alone can prove the God''s position in the heart of the whole blue bay empire.


    "The statue of the God of light is 102 meters high and weighs more than 200 tons. It took ten years to gather hundreds of the best stonemasons in our empire, and finally completed the building. To be honest, the statue in the square outside is actually the template of this statue, which is a pilot work. But the trial work is also very successful after completion, so it just stands on the square. "


    Like a tour guide, the priest on one side explained carefully.


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "great and kind God of light, his light can always disperse the darkness in our hearts."


    The priest breathed out, smiled and said, "that''s right. Great gods can warm your heart when you need it most, dispel the fog in your heart and illuminate your way forward. This power is invincible. "


    Arrow turned to look at the priest and said, "so, is the transfer of element affinity also recognized by the God of light? I''m a man who grew up in Hanhai city. I''ve never heard that our gods have this doctrine. "


    The priest''s face flashed a touch of tension again, but when he saw arrow''s relaxed smiling face, the tension in his heart was also slightly reduced. Then he smiled and said: "this can only be said to be a metaphor. After all, the whole golden continent was created by the God of light, including those elements and forces. In that case, it''s not strange to be able to transfer element Affinity now. "


    Arrow tilted his head and looked at the side door where Quint had just walked in. Then, a curious look still appeared on his face, turned to the priest, smiled and said: "Reverend Murray, although he said I can''t go in, but... Can you tell me something that can be revealed? The so-called transfer magic affinity... How to deal with it? I''m really, really, really curious. "


    Looking at the sincere and expectant look on arrow''s face, the priest thought about it and finally breathed out, "well... Anyway, there''s no need to hide anything from people like you. But you should never talk to anyone else about what I''m saying to you now! Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble. "


    Arrow nodded immediately and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m very strict. And don''t be too nervous. Just pick something you can say and tell me. If it''s really confidential, I can''t force you to say anything, right? "


    Such a remark made the priest''s face show a large moving look. He nodded and thought about it before he finally began to speak¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, I''m just an attendant priest. Only the high priest can know how to operate the transfer. So, let me talk about what I know. Of course, President ello, I guess a lot of what I know. If there are any mistakes in the future, don''t blame me for lying to you... "


    Arrow waved and said he didn''t mind at all. This time, the priest finally let go of his heart and said¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, the transfer of magic affinity seems to have been a secret plan of our holy see a long time ago. Well... If you want to talk about the specific situation... It may have started almost ten years ago. "


    "President arrow, you should know that, too? There was a terrible border war between us and the hunter empire. In this war, our blue bay Empire faced the risk of oppression from the beginning, and the situation seemed very dangerous. At this time, our empire called on many magicians to go to the front and prepare for war. "


    "But at this time, there seems to be some problems. Because you should know that magicians are not all soldiers. There are many civilians, and even many people with magic affinity are not born well. There is no way to make good use of their magic affinity. "

 Chapter 742

    "As a result, after the royal family issued a call order, the Royal magician association was unable to summon a large number of magicians to the front line. Although there were many registered magicians at that time, a large number of them were civilian magicians. Strictly speaking, these magicians had no obligation to perform military service. And because of the fear of the battlefield, they even try to avoid military service and go to the front. "


    "Finally, with the efforts and assistance of our Holy See of light, the border war finally had a perfect result, but such a problem did appear in front of our royal family."


    "How can we better manage these people with unique advantages and powerful forces? These people with powerful magic would be fine if they were born in the noble class, but they may be born in any mountain village or country, or anyone who doesn''t know big words. There may even be a defective product with inherent intellectual defects, or a monster with physical disability at birth, but he has extremely powerful magic affinity. This extremely unreasonable situation occurs. "


    "Also at that time, our Holy See secretly thought that since all magic elements are given by the God of light, can these elements be given to the people who deserve the most blessing through the power of the God of light?"


    "Under such circumstances, the Holy See began to take various actions, hoping to collect ancient books in this regard and do research in this regard. Finally, the God of light blessed us. About eleven years ago, we learned by coincidence that there was a very strange magic in a very remote ancient village. "


    "The use of this magic is not an element in the traditional sense, but more like an alchemical knowledge. People in this village, no matter how seriously injured or suffering from terrible diseases, can use a strange alchemy medicine to absorb the vitality of other life bodies to cure their physical defects or diseases. Then, the disease or defect of this person''s body will be transferred to another life body to achieve the effect of replacement. "


    "This village has always used this strange alchemy to treat its own ethnic group by raising a large number of livestock such as chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep."


    "Eleven years ago, after learning about such an alchemy, our Holy See hoped to buy the formula of this alchemy. After knowing the gift of the God of light, the people in that village were also happy to share the formula of this alchemy with the Holy See. After that, our Holy See began to study according to this alchemy formula -- "


    "Just a moment, please."


    At this time, arrow suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the priest''s story. When the priest stopped, he thought and said¡ª¡ª


    "Did the village give this alchemy formula to the Holy See? So what happened to the village? "


    The priest''s face showed a very confused expression and said, "how''s it going? They continue to live as they should. What''s the matter? "


    After thinking about it, ello continued to show a relaxed smile and said, "ah, I just feel a little curious. Because as far as I know, it seems that a Templar of our Holy See defected almost 11 years ago? So I just want to ask what''s going on. "


    "Mutiny? Well... I remember, there is indeed a Templar. It''s a pity that the Templar should have been a very devout believer, but in the end, his mind was invaded by the devil and finally defiled. Finally, he betrayed the Holy See and ran away. But I can''t remember his name for a while... If President arrow wants to know, I''ll let you check it later. "


    After thinking about it, the priest said again as if he remembered something¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, speaking of betrayal, I remember when I first entered the Holy See. It seems that there were some changes in the upper echelon... It seems that a high priest of the Holy See began to travel around at that time and often didn''t come back for a year or two. In this way, the high priest should go after the fallen Templar. "


    Arrow nodded gently, and the priest''s face showed a color of worship and said very piously: "the high priests are really great... In order to pursue a fallen knight and spread the gospel of the God of light as much as possible, even if they wander away all the year round... Alas, Although I''m afraid I can''t become a high priest in my life with my qualifications, if possible, I''m willing to follow the high priests and embark on the salvation journey of saving people, preaching and eliminating corruption ~ ~ ~ "


    Arrow waved his hand and said with a smile, "then what happened later? Have you worked out this alchemy? "


    The priest finally recovered from his worship imagination, swallowed a mouthful of water and said with a smile: "well, it seems that it hasn''t been very smooth all the time. Although there is an alchemy potion, the knowledge in it seems to be another very ancient branch of magic. For a long time, even the things of treating disease and transferring pain seem to be very difficult. "


    "However, last year, this problem was finally solved!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the priest''s smile immediately glowed, which surprised ello and asked, "did you make a successful breakthrough?"


    The priest nodded vigorously, "yes! But President arrow, you will never think of where we got inspiration and breakthrough! "


    Arrow asked curiously, "what is it?"


    The priest said with a straight face, "it was detected from the secret arts of a cult."


    "It''s a guild group that carries out missions in the territory of our empire under the name of ''real eye'', but although the real eye appears to be a legitimate magician guild, it secretly performs some terrible alchemy! It seems to be something called... Real alchemy. It is said that this alchemy can make real gold. "


    "At the end of last year, the real eye guild was removed from the guild list and officially listed as a cult. At that time, the first guild of our empire, the light of heaven, wiped it out in one fell swoop. While annihilating, they unexpectedly discovered their unfinished alchemy. "


    "The light of heaven brought this so-called true alchemy drawing back to our holy see. Next, it seems that the high priest and our saint of light have studied for many days. Finally! We have developed a method to transfer the affinity of elements! "


    At this point, the priest could hardly hide the excitement and joy on his face. He looked at the statue of the God of light with great joy and reverence and said excitedly, "now, this is what our holy see can do. If Mr. hearthstone''s magic transfer can really succeed this time, then we will no longer be afraid of the shortage of magicians. In many cases, magic is the best thing for the most suitable person, isn''t it? "


    Arrow''s face also showed an excited expression. He nodded happily and said, "it sounds really good! So... Can I have magic affinity in the future? To tell you the truth, I don''t like dancing knives and guns very much. It''s also very tired for me to run and exercise every day. If I can have magic affinity, I can become stronger. "


    The priest''s self-confidence on his face was mixed with a little flattering expression and said, "one ¡¤ determination ¡¤ Ke ¡¤ Yi! Of course, people with noble status like you should have strong magic affinity! And then again, haven''t you always wanted to see our saint? Magic affinity transfer seems to require a lot of light magic. In this case, only our saint can do it. So won''t you be able to see our saint with your own eyes? "


    Arrow nodded with satisfaction on his face. At the same time, his eyes seemed a little confused. It seemed that he had begun to fantasize about the day when he would get strong magic affinity in the future.


    The conversation between the two sides was a little dull for a moment. When arrow had enough aftertaste, the president turned his head again, looked at the priest next to him and said, "speaking of saints... I seem to have heard some bad rumors about saints recently... Do you know such things?"


    The priest was slightly stunned and said, "bad rumors? What rumors? "


    Seeing that the high-ranking priest really didn''t know about it, ello was relieved. He exhaled and said, "Oh, there are some ignorant village women running around with your Holy See''s light wand to treat ordinary people in the name of saints... Such things. I really couldn''t see it, so I let my members teach that ignorant village woman a lesson. I don''t know this thing... Won''t the Holy See make any stress response? "


    The priest pinched his chin as if thinking about the relationship.


    Looking at the way he hesitated to think now, although arrow still showed a calm appearance on the surface, he was more or less flustered in his heart.


    After all, if this rumor really spreads, it may be a matter of time to reach the ears of such high priests. If you can ask the question clearly now, it may be more convenient to solve it in the future


    "In fact, many priests are not registered in our holy see. As a member of the power of the God of light, we can''t say anything. As long as they are willing to use the power of the God of light to heal others and broadcast the grace of the God of light, our holy see will generally have no opinion. "

 Chapter 743

    After thinking for a long time, the priest finally gave a reply¡ª¡ª


    "But it''s the first time I''ve ever met such a thing as pretending to be a saint. But it''s a bit ridiculous. You want to fake a saint with an eliminated staff? The ignorant village woman didn''t know how much she weighed? Ha ha, how can that ugly girl compare with our saint? At most, it''s a little magic that can only heal some small wounds. "


    After realizing this, the priest clapped his hand and said with a smile, "I see. I''ll take this matter to heart. But thank President arrow for his help. But in the future, if you encounter people who don''t have much cheating, you''d better give priority to persuasion. "


    Secretly, arrow breathed out. But another question puzzled him and said, "what''s the matter? Is it all right to take the high priest''s staff? "


    The priest laughed. Now his tone was much more relaxed than before and said, "Oh, President arrow, you don''t know about this. Our high priest''s staff will be replaced with a batch of better ones every two years. The eliminated staff can''t be kept purely, and it''s a waste to destroy it. Therefore, we will basically sell the eliminated staff into the market, which can be regarded as returning some blood. Therefore, it is not unusual for people in the market to use the old staff used by the high priest a few years ago, or even more than a decade ago. "


    In this way, it answers a long-standing question in arrow''s heart. He nodded and looked up again at the peaceful God of light. After looking at the God''s gentle face, he still stared at the slightly closed eyes of the God of light.


    It looks like... The God of light is really blind


    Squeak -!


    At this time, the side door finally opened. Then, just now, the little boy rushed out of the inside with an excited face.


    "The spirit of fire! I am your master! Obey my call, obey my command, obey my will! With the strongest strength to show in this world, and my fingertips into one, I will express your strength with my will! "


    While running, the little boy recited the spell loudly. Judging from the smoothness of the sentence, the little boy has obviously practiced for a long time.


    After reciting the spell for almost ten seconds, he immediately raised an index finger¡ª¡ª


    "Flame ¡¤ fireworks!"


    With the mantra recited, a small spark began to burst from his fingertips. It was like a small fireworks, constantly facing the outside with the flames of stars.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! I have magic! I really have magic! Babulu and Zoya will never see me again! I have magic, too! And it''s the strongest flame magic! Wow ~ ~ ~


    With laughter and a unique joy of children of this age, the little boy kept waving his sparking fingers and running around the whole temple. It was like waving a fairy stick.


    "Don''t run around! Show respect for the God of light! "


    Then came the little boy''s parents. The Baron came to thank the priest after giving a reprimand to his son. Then he took his son and wife and knelt down in front of the statue of light to express his respect and gratitude again.


    Then, after thanking the priest again, they returned to the side corridor under the shadow and walked happily towards the side door at the exit.


    From the smile on the faces of the three people in this family, they really got what they most wanted.


    Soon


    Quint hearthstone also came out of the side door.


    However, compared with the enthusiasm of the three members of the family, his face looked very tired. The pace of walking seems a little unstable. Seeing this, ello hurried forward and helped him before he was about to fall.


    "How do you feel, boss Quint?"


    Worry appeared on arrow''s face.


    Seeing that arrow was so worried about himself, Quint''s face was moved. But then, a little smile appeared on his pale face. He raised his left hand and weighed it with a bulging bag in his hand.


    Wow - wow¡ª¡ª


    Strong, dull, and some crisp sounds came out of the bag. Of course, the voice was very familiar to arrow. Looking at the heavy and bulging bag, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "The saint said... My tiredness is only temporary, so... I can rest..."


    There was still a worried expression on arrow''s face. Now that he has come to help, the priest certainly has no exception. With a man to help, arrow finally feels more relaxed. He helped Quint to the shadow of the side corridor and sat him down to rest.


    "How do you feel? Besides being tired now, are there any other uncomfortable places? No... is there any sequelae? "


    Asked arrow with concern.


    Quint''s boss stuffed the bulging bag into his arms, smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry... I''m... Fine, Really... It''s okay... The saint... Is very gentle to me... She said to me... I''ll be fine... Just have a good rest... Rest for two days... It''ll be okay... Arrow... President... That... Wisteria steel... I may... Maybe... In two days... "


    "Stop talking. Now you need a good rest. I''m not in a hurry about Wisteria steel. Let''s wait until you''re well. "


    ELO settled down for two words. Now, the Quint boss closed his eyes, leaned against the wall to rest, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    The priest did not dare to inform anyone to disturb him, and ello was beside him. About an hour later, Quint finally woke up from his sleep. After watching his spirit finally get better, ello helped him out of the temple with the priest and left the Holy See of light. It was not until a carriage was called to take him to the car and told the carriage master to take the boss home that arrow was relieved. Then, the priest said goodbye to arrow again and again, and arrow was able to leave the Holy See of light and walk in the direction of the Moby Dick hotel.


    Out of the Vatican, arrow looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the sun in the evening has become a little dim. As before, even if the day in the city is very lively, it will give people a very depressed feeling once it reaches the evening.


    "(softly) what''s the matter? Have you figured out what you''re going to buy next? "


    The pet cat grabbed ello''s trouser legs, climbed onto his clothes, finally got into ello''s arms, yawned and said lazily.


    Arrow could hear the irony.


    But what''s more ironic is that even such a Warcraft that thinks it doesn''t understand human feelings begins to ridicule human beings by means of "Satire". Is there anything more ironic than this?


    Arrow smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, shook his head slowly and said, "if I can, I really want to meet the so-called God of light and see what kind of mentality the God of light has in mind to distribute magic so unevenly to mankind. If he is really blind, maybe my heart is a little too intentional. "


    Seeing that the sky had darkened again, ello breathed out a long breath into the sky, shook his head and said, "this kind of thing is not something we can decide at all. We can only forget it now. Come on, let''s go back. "


    The pet cat rubbed hard in arrow''s arms, as if to find the best position and lie down.


    But before finding the best posture, his ears suddenly raised, turned his head and glanced in a direction ahead of the road.


    "I''ll ask you again now. Are you sure I don''t use my own power before the holy night sacrifice?"


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The kitten raised her paw and pulled her face: "if this is true, if you are in danger, I can only die. Although it''s a pity... "


    Just now the atmosphere seemed very relaxed, but now it suddenly became a little nervous because of the cat''s words!


    Arrow trembled, and the color on his face suddenly turned into anxiety and panic. He kept looking around, hoping to find the source of danger in the street where the number of people began to decrease rapidly. But no matter how he looked, he didn''t seem to know where the danger in the pet cat came from!


    Seeing that something was wrong, ello couldn''t help but spread his steps and ran quickly towards the hotel. In order to run faster, he even threw the pet cat in his arms aside and pushed the hat on his head forward quickly.


    But it was at this time that he deeply lamented that his physical strength was really weak. In the final analysis, I still have the same physical ability as ordinary girls. I simply don''t have the body that can run for ten minutes without blushing, breathing or even sweating.


    As he ran, his pace slowed down with the naked eye.


    Seeing that he ran to a bridge in front, arrow looked back and forth. When he confirmed that there was no one on the bridge who could attack him directly, he slowed down and gasped for breath holding the guardrail of the bridge.


    But, at this time


    "Breathe... Breathe!"


    Arrow took a sudden breath, quickly turned his head, tried his whole body strength and rushed down the bridge in the direction he had just come! Rushed down to a figure sitting on a roadside stone bench pretending to be leisure!

 Chapter 744

    The figure didn''t seem to expect that the short president would suddenly turn around when he ran away to such exhaustion. The speed of movement was also slowed down by half a beat. But because arrow''s speed is really not fast, the other party still dodged into the nearby alley before being caught.


    Into the alley, ello didn''t stop. He also went in, covered his hat on his head and skillfully shuttled through these alleys.


    The figure who escaped in front tried to escape several times by using the complex maze like road in the roadway, but was surprised to find that the short president was always able to distinguish the most correct road, avoid those dead roads and rush behind him.


    In a panic, the figure running away in front began to run instinctively in one direction. Ello clenched his teeth, propped up his soft and sour legs, immediately turned his head and rushed to a shortcut next to him. Finally! When the figure crosses a T-junction again


    "Hey!"


    Ero, who crossed out, summoned up all his strength and hit the figure heavily. The other party was unprepared. After being hit by arrow, he was hit on the wall. For a time, his feet softened and lay down.


    "Wheezing... Wheezing... Wheezing... Even if... I''m weak... Wheezing... I''m also... A... Wheezing... President! Tesla... You... Pay back... It''s time to pay back... Come on! ha-ha! Ha ha ha... "


    However, when ello tried to support his body and said two jokes to the old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, he found that what appeared in front of him was not the element unit fitter, but a girl who looked about eighteen or nine years old?


    "Who are you? Why are you following me! "


    As soon as he saw that the other party was not the mechanical assembler he imagined, arrow''s spirit suddenly tightened. He hurriedly took two steps back and kept looking around! But now, the white cat can''t see anywhere?


    What can I do now? Are you too careless for a time and fall into the trap of some people?!


    Because he was too nervous, arrow saw a stone at his feet, quickly picked it up and hid it behind his back, and still tried to keep a smile on his face.


    Compared with arrow, the girl didn''t show much surprise.


    The clothes she wore were different from those of Han Haicheng people. The exposed belly, hollow skirt and the short and close fitting corset seemed to highlight her figure and beauty.


    With such a good figure, needless to say that face. With bright eyes and bright teeth, it has a little different appearance from the people of the blue bay Empire, but it also has a unique exotic beauty.


    The girl got up and patted the dust on her body. Then she lifted her hair with a little brownish red, looked up and down at ello, and said, "are you the leader of mermaid song, ello Garcia?"


    Arrow pricked up his ears and tried to listen to other voices around him. Someone secretly attacked him on the embankment and said, "who are you? How do you know me? "


    The girl yawned and obviously showed that she didn''t want to talk to ello. After observing for a moment, she nodded gently and said, "it''s not so much what I want to do as what you want to do. I ask you, why investigate the origin guild? Don''t you know that investigating this guild in Hanhai city at this time is equivalent to dancing on the tip of the knife? "


    Hearing the name "origin guild", the string in ello''s heart could not help tightening. Holding the stone in his hand, he stepped back a little and was ready to turn around and run anytime and anywhere. But now that the other party already knows his name and identity, it is obviously the most urgent thing to try to know the other party''s purpose.


    "What do you have to do with the origin guild?"


    Arrow asked and squeezed the stone in his hand.


    The girl snorted and said, "it doesn''t matter. The origin guild no longer exists. This guild has long been banned and eliminated because of its evil and filthy magic. All those who practiced sorcery were punished and paid the price of their lives. So, how could I have anything to do with this guild? It''s you. The element lamp in Pelican town was built under your single hand operation, right? Therefore, you are the villain who has something to do with the origin guild and has committed a heinous crime! "


    The girl''s expression was very stubborn, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and seemed to reveal a very dissatisfied and contemptuous attitude towards arrow.


    Ailuo looked at the girl''s expression carefully. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "the crime is terrible? The origin guild is indeed some terrible place. It is also true that they have mastered some kind of terrible "magic". However, I don''t know much about this guild. Before, everything was just business. I didn''t want to have too much relationship with them. "


    Seeing that arrow now denied it, it was somewhat unexpected to the girl. Her mouth opened slightly, as if she had heard something very incredible.


    Of course, her micro expression couldn''t escape arrow''s eyes. Seeing this, arrow continued: "moreover, the element machine produced by this guild is too unstable. It clearly promised to run for at least one year. As a result, problems began to appear in seven or eight months, and it didn''t run at all in the future. What''s more irritating is that the members of the guild even lent me 100 gold coins and ran away. I thought I would ask for an account when I came to Hanhai city this time. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even have the guild! Hum, where am I going to charge? "


    Look at ello''s angry and completely unhappy face. The girl opposite seemed to have no idea how to talk. After a little hesitation, the girl asked with a little curiosity, "so... Do you think the origin guild is a bad guild?"


    Arrow snorted and gestured with a gesture of money: "in my eyes, as long as they are willing to pay back, they are all good guilds. Those who want to default are bad guilds. "


    Now, the girl had nothing to say after all. She looked at arrow with a little surprise, and a little hesitation appeared on her face.


    But it was at this time that a voice suddenly came from the other side of the alley¡ª¡ª


    "Sevia, don''t try again. You can''t test out his true thoughts. "


    Finally hearing the familiar voice, ello suddenly felt as if he had escaped from the siege of more than a dozen corpse eaters, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    Turning around, I saw Tesla, the element unit installer, standing in front of a broken door, waving to them.


    The girl Tesla called sevia changed her hesitation and arrogance. In an instant, she became a little girl who didn''t care about anything after seeing her lover. She ran to Tesla quickly, stretched out her hand and pulled his arm, and her head rested on the assembler''s shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, arrow was a little surprised. Then he smiled and said, "so, you have such a relationship?"


    Tesla''s face looked a little haggard and pale. He waved to arrow and said, "there are many people outside. Come first."


    Following Tesla and the girl into the broken house, arrow found that the appearance of the house may be the most complete building.


    In fact, this dilapidated place can not be called a house, but just a few rotten boards built up with each other. For the time being, it can be regarded as a place that can block out the little sunshine outside.


    The muddy ground was covered with two piles of grass, which looked like the beds of the two young men and women. On the side of the mud, there were some firewood and some bonfires surrounded by stones, as well as some ragged daily necessities.


    On the walls around the dilapidated house, there were many design drawings that arrow couldn''t understand. It''s OK to say that these things are the same weapons or equipment as Fitter blacksmith, but the things depicted on the drawings with light blue background are not the kind of things that can be understood in a normal way of thinking.


    Of course, arrow immediately understood what these seemingly different design drawings were.


    "Element machine..."


    Looking at so many different kinds of element machine shapes, ELO couldn''t help shouting.


    When sevia heard arrow''s surprised expression, she immediately turned around with dissatisfaction, took down the drawings on the wall one by one, cleaned them up and hid them in the gap of one side of the board.


    Tesla did not stop this. He sat down on his haystack, smiled and said, "sorry, President arrow, there''s nothing to entertain you."


    Arrow didn''t care much about entertaining such things, but looked at the signs of dilapidation around him, slowly shook his head and said, "the origin guild... Is there only you two left?"


    Originally, ello thought this topic could make the two sides enter the normal chat faster.


    But he never thought that Tesla was stunned on the spot when he mentioned this topic.


    A moment later, the assembler''s eyes began to burst into tears, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch slowly. After a few seconds, he finally realized that he had lost his attitude. He quickly turned around, wiped his face with his sleeve covered with mud and dust, and sniffed. Then he turned around.

 Chapter 745

    "Ah... The guild... Is gone. So... President arrow, I''m afraid I can''t pay back the 100 gold coins I owe you. "


    Arrow was also a little stunned.


    After all, that''s a hundred gold coins! A hundred gold coins may be the last key to this agreement!


    But now, obviously, is not the time to talk about it.


    At that moment, ello looked around, finally sat down on the mud in front of Tesla and said, "I''m really sorry... But I hope you two can cheer up."


    Sevia looked a little surprised at the fact that arrow sat directly on the mud. She looked at the guild president and thought about it before she sat down on her haystack.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? I heard that your guild did another experiment secretly, and finally killed the family of a count named Wu Xuyou because of an accident in the experiment. Finally, the count''s family was destroyed and killed... Are these true? "


    Tesla lowered his head, sniffed again, and said in a choking voice, "this... I don''t know..."


    "In fact, when I came back last year, the situation of our guild was very bad... It was said that the element machine experiment of our guild killed people, resulting in the arrest of many guild members, and finally sentenced to death for various reasons. In order to preserve the guild, our president had to bear the pain and cut off the members of the guild who were said to have killed people, that is, the members of the ordinary population


    "But after that, I don''t know why. In a word, the persecution against our origin guild always seems to be increasing, and it often gets worse..."


    "Even if the president tried hard to mediate, tried hard to discuss with those people of the magician association that the element machine will never infringe on the interests of magicians... The element machine we developed is entirely to enable people to live better... The royal family still hurts us..."


    "I really don''t know about the unnecessary count... It''s said that someone in our guild wanted to make money outside, then sold the element machine to the count, and finally caused a terrible accident because the machine wasn''t debugged well? My position in the guild is not very high, so if the president really asks a small number of people to perform such operations, it is understandable... "


    "Later, it''s hard to imagine that our element machine had another accident and killed a noble again... In this way, our guild was finally completely removed from the guild list and became an illegal organization... Then... Then..."


    Seeing Tesla''s voice gradually choking and becoming lighter and lighter, sevia said: "let me tell you. Then, you people in blue bay began to hunt down our guild on a large scale, saying that we engage in witchcraft and that we are taking advantage of human weaknesses to trade with demons! That''s ridiculous! Our guild''s element machine has always been strictly tested and adjusted before leaving the factory. It is impossible to have such an accident! But no matter what we say, it''s no use. You will catch our guild members, even our relatives and friends. After you catch them, you will slaughter them in the name of a cult! It''s really hateful! Later, even our president died, and the others fell down, and the monkeys scattered, all scattered! "


    In the face of the girl''s reprimand, ello was a little curious about one of them. He reached out and pointed to his nose and said, "you people of blue bay?"


    Tesla raised his head, saw the doubt on arrow''s face, and then explained, "Oh, sevia is not a resident of our blue bay empire. She came to Hanhai city with a dance troupe, but later she joined us because she longed for our guild. Sevia, am I right? "


    Sevia put her hands on her hips and said seriously, "that''s right! As a dancer, I was attracted by Tesla''s brother''s talent and temperament. This is the one who accompanies Tesla''s brother! "


    With that, the girl immediately got up, rushed to Tesla''s haystack and put her arms around him. It can be seen that Tesla''s face showed a little happy but restrained expression after his right arm was tightly wrapped by the two balls of meat in front of the girl''s chest.


    Well... Anyway, this guy is already 22 years old. He should get a wife and have children at normal age, so this kind of thing is not surprising.


    However, the private affairs between other men and women are not the focus of arrow''s concern. Seeing that the origin guild has been completely broken, the element unit installer can only live in such a narrow and dirty space like a mouse now. Ello''s eyebrows also wrinkled involuntarily. After thinking about it, he said: "since the origin guild has been forcibly demolished, you are in great danger of staying in Hanhai City... Why don''t you want to leave?"


    Sevia seemed very interested in this topic, nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, I always advise brother Tesla to leave quickly. We don''t have to spend it here at all! Now the city is so dangerous for us. If one is accidentally caught by the police, brother Tesla may be sentenced to death anytime, anywhere! "


    Speaking of this, she turned to Tesla next to her, shook her head again and said coquettishly: "brother Tesla ~ ~ ~ let''s leave Hanhai city quickly, shall we? We can go to other places and even leave the blue bay empire! We can go to my hometown together. We can find a village to live in my hometown. At that time, you can study as much as you want. No one will bother you anymore. Isn''t that very good? "


    To tell you the truth, it''s the same idea in arrow''s heart. Now the blue bay empire is really not a very suitable place to stay for the behavior of the origin guild.


    However, Tesla''s face showed a firm expression and said seriously, "I won''t go. Want me to carry the ruin of the origin guild and let our president bear the filthy title of "cult leader" and be engraved on the land where his old man was born forever. I can never do such a thing! "


    "Therefore, I must find a chance to prove that our element machine is not so terrible! We have not joined the camp of demons. These forces can be completely controlled and can be used to benefit ordinary people! Only in this way... Can I be worthy of my president and let him go to the God of light with his head held high... "


    If you really want to say it, arrow is still very moved.


    What kind of spirit is this? It is a spirit that no matter how others slander themselves, we must adhere to our faith!


    When I think about it carefully, it was because I was moved by the faith of the assembler last year that I had a brain to lend him 100 gold coins


    On one side, sevia looked at the assembler with a look of worship. The expression was completely like a little fan sister.


    Arrow coughed and said, "well... Your idea is really good and backbone. But can you tell me what you mean by following me these days? If you want to see me, come to Moby Dick sometime. If you want to avoid me, you don''t have to be a spy behind me for three or two days. So, what do you think? "


    Tesla looked a little embarrassed. He glanced at the little fan next to him, and a embarrassed smile appeared on his face and said, "well... President arrow, I''m really sorry I don''t trust you. You know, our origin guild was destroyed after all... And our members were either cut off from the origin guild or chased and killed, so I really can''t rest assured... In addition, sevia didn''t understand you very well, so she always advised me not to get too close to you to prevent accidents... This point, I hope you can understand. "


    When she heard about herself, sevia pouted, looked at arrow in front of her again with a little vigilant eyes, and said, "if I know you''ll report us later, you don''t think I''ll find a chance to clean you up!"


    Arrow shrugged and continued, "I understand your idea that you''re not going to leave. But look at your current living environment... "


    Arrow paused a little, looked around and reluctantly pointed out the current problem: "Mr. Tesla, do you really think that with your living environment like a sewer mouse, you can really find justice and successfully turn over for your origin guild? In my opinion, I even doubt whether you can collect your next dinner. "


    This obviously poked the pain in Tesla''s heart. He turned his head, glanced at the broken dishes over there, thought about the little food he had left, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Seeing this, ello also knew that this guy was in a very bad situation and continued: "so, how much money do you have around you? After the guild was abolished, what do you use as a source of income now? "


    "Hum! You big villain, you don''t want to belittle my Tesla brother! "


    Sevia held out her hand and stopped Tesla with a protective look and said loudly, "I can go dancing. Now I can make some money dancing in the square every day, as long as Tesla''s brother can continue to do research! I believe my brother will be able to become famous and make a lot of money in the future! "

 Chapter 746

    Now it was arrow''s turn to look at the girl. Dancers... Indeed, with this face and figure, if you dance really well, you may really make a little money. But then again, if they can really make a little money, they probably don''t have to live in such a place now.


    Alas... No way.


    After thinking about it, ello touched it from his arms. Finally, he took out a gold coin and handed it to Tesla.


    "This... This?!"


    Seeing this gold coin, Tesla''s face showed some hesitation, but some nervous expression.


    One side of sevia didn''t seem to think that this man should start paying directly?


    "President arrow, I really don''t have any money to pay you back... Our origin guild has..."


    Tesla''s face looked stiff and uncomfortable. However, arrow didn''t hate this reserve. He smiled and put the gold coin into his hand and said, "my situation is not very good, but it''s very good compared with you. Don''t worry, I gave it to you. Don''t pay it back. As long as you two can live a good life, I will be satisfied. "


    When the gold coins were put away, Tesla''s face was full of gratitude. He clenched the coin tightly, released his hand and handed it to sevia.


    After staring at arrow silently for a long time, sevia finally took the coin, went to her own pile of straw, drilled in and turned it over, took out a small box, opened it, and put the gold coin together with several iron coins inside.


    Seeing the two men accept the money, arrow breathed out a little.


    He clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Tesla, although I understand the feeling in your heart that you want to revitalize the origin guild, do you have any specific plans? After all, from a very objective point of view, as long as you appear in public, you may be in danger. Can... This miss sevia help you spread the idea of the element machine? "


    Sevia tilted her mouth and said, "I''m trying to learn the knowledge of element machine. Brother Tesla has been trying to teach me!"


    Although the girl was very strong, Tesla shook her head gently and said: "sevia has too little knowledge at present... She doesn''t fully understand the basic structure of the element machine, and I can''t let her operate those complex machines..."


    After a moment of silence, Tesla secretly squeezed his fist and said, "I''m going to find a chance... If I can, I hope to secretly contact those nobles who are more open-minded and adventurous. In fact, at best, I hope to contact our crown prince... I heard that our crown prince is a person who is very willing to accept new things... "


    In this regard, arrow waved his hand directly and said, "you''d better give up your mind about this matter. It''s impossible."


    Suddenly, he was splashed with cold water by ELO, and Tesla looked a little confused.


    Ello then said, "how many opportunities do you think you have to have a chance to meet the crown prince alone without being disturbed by anyone? You are a mechanical assembler, not a magician, and you don''t have any combat ability. So you don''t have to think about it. "


    Tesla didn''t think about this problem. Subconsciously, he also knew that he might not have a good chance to meet the crown prince in his life... But this may be the last bit of hope in his life... Now it has become very dull after being poured down by a basin of cold water like ello, I don''t even know what to do.


    Sevia next to Tesla saw such a demented expression and immediately showed her distressed look. She came forward and hugged Tesla''s arm and said softly, "brother Tesla... So we''d better leave here... Leave the blue bay Empire, okay? The people in this country are terrible... They want to frame us all day long... No one is willing to accept your technology, and they simply can''t see the most important power in our guild... So come with me... Let''s go to a distant place where we can no longer be afraid, study at will and live easily, Don''t have to live in such a hard place, okay? "


    The girl''s soft voice can melt a young man''s firmest determination at any time.


    Although Tesla has some knowledge, as arrow said, he is not a soldier. He has not experienced such terrible changes since he joined the origin guild, which has turned everything he knows into the past tense.


    The previous firmness and pride, the kind of self hypnotic dedication redemption, can not resist the cruelty of reality after all.


    He turned his head and looked at the design drawings mixed in the gap of the board... After hesitating for a long time, his eyes finally fell on the eyes of sevia. After looking at the look of expectation and worry of the beautiful girl, he gently


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry about leaving the blue bay empire."


    Arrow knew he couldn''t stand by any longer. Otherwise, you may miss one of the most important nodes in your life!


    At that moment, he slapped Tesla''s shoulder heavily with one hand, took the assembler''s eyes back from his lovely and charming little fan sister''s face, and said: "you can be regarded as a wanted criminal. In this case, leaving the blue bay Empire without authorization is tantamount to treason. It''s very serious, but I also know you don''t care about the serious consequences. But I still want to say that there are still some methods in the world that you can try! "


    Tesla''s eyes revealed confusion. He looked at arrow, thought for a moment and said, "so... What do you want to say? What else can I do now? "


    Arrow frowned. He withdrew his hands and began to walk around the narrow room with his hands on his back. After a while, as if he had made up his mind, he turned to Tesla and said, "let me help you, help you meet our crown prince. If the crown prince can''t, at least I can bring your element machine to our crown prince. "


    Sevia over there seemed to be very angry. The short president disturbed his affectionate moment with Tesla just now. She looked at ello with unfriendly eyes: "how can you talk so wrong? You said it was impossible just now, but now you say it is possible? Do you still have a letter? "


    Arrow smiled, pointed to his nose and said, "of course it''s impossible for you two to act. But if it were me, of course it would be possible. "


    "You know, the guild Championship will be in half a month. At the end of the year, that is, at the holy night sacrifice, the last winning guild will be able to enter the castle and participate in the imperial concubine selection of our second prince. "


    "That is to say! As long as our mermaid song can win the guild championship, our guild can get the chance to enter the castle! At that time, if I can find a chance to meet our crown prince, I may really bring the affairs of your element Machine Association back to life! "


    Such remarks have revived Tesla, who has just completely lost hope. He stared blankly at ello in front of him and muttered, "guild championship... Win? Then... Meet the crown prince...? "


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "yes, as long as our guild can win! Then everything is possible! "


    Sevia continued to hum, "what''s possible? I think it''s still impossible! What makes you think your guild will win? Besides, even if you can win, will you really have a chance to meet the crown prince alone? Even if you have the chance to meet the crown prince, how can you be sure that you can convince your crown prince to regain the day for the element machine that has been suppressed for two years? It''s impossible to think about it! "


    Ello breathed out slightly. He simply ignored the dancer''s chattering argument, but smiled at Tesla and said, "at least, we still have a little chance, don''t we? I believe that the element machine of the origin guild is a good thing. The reason why this good thing has become popular now must be some misunderstanding in the process of dissemination. Therefore, as long as we can solve this misunderstanding, I believe we can wash away the charges of the origin guild and make your dead old president happy with the inspiration of heaven, can''t we? "


    Sevia seemed a little anxious. She began to constantly pull Tesla nearby and said almost coquettishly, "let''s go? Brother Tesla, okay? Let''s leave this country quickly. The people in this country are really terrible ~ ~ ~ please, let''s go right away, OK ~ ~ "


    The color of hesitation appeared on the assembler''s face, which made arrow seem a little afraid.


    In particular, there was such a beautiful girl beside him who kept blowing to him. Arrow was really worried that this guy might be tempted for a time, and then decided to leave!


    But


    "I... Still hope to believe that arrow will be president once... Even if... This is the last time..."


    Finally, Tesla''s words let the big stone in ello''s heart drop completely.

 Chapter 747

    Tesla stood up from the haystack, faced arrow sincerely, nodded seriously and said¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, when our origin guild was in trouble, you firmly requested the introduction of element machines so that our guild could have part of its income. You immediately thought that the element machine had a strong possibility, and let me concentrate on making all kinds of lights in Pelican Town, making the wedding the most beautiful wedding scene in my mind! It was you who, when I wanted to borrow money from you, did not hesitate to lend me a huge sum of 100 gold coins. "


    Well... When you think about it carefully, ello thought he didn''t borrow the 100 gold coins very readily... But fortunately, the assembler thought he was a good man, so it would be best.


    "So, President arrow, I''ve decided to trust you! You said, "what should I do now?"


    Seeing Tesla say so, arrow''s eyes naturally turned to the design drawings inserted in the gap between the boards.


    Seeing arrow''s eyes turned directly, Tesla gritted his teeth and was cruel. He immediately went over and took out all the drawings and piled them in front of arrow.


    "President arrow, do you want these drawings? No problem. I have all these drawings in my mind. You can take them all if you want! If there is something I don''t understand, I can explain it to you step by step! "


    Although this guy''s attitude is very good, arrow can''t bear it. He just casually picked up a drawing, opened it and looked at it. Then he immediately frowned and closed it again. He smiled and said, "I can''t understand it, but you don''t have to show it to me. Keep all these things yourself. Moreover, what I want is not your drawings, but I hope you can make an element machine for me. HMM... the size of this element machine should be smaller. The smaller the better. It''s best if it''s small enough to put in your pocket. At that time, I can take this element machine and show it to our crown prince. "


    Tesla immediately understood what arrow meant. He nodded and casually threw these drawings on the haystack behind him. But sevia cherished it and ran over to rearrange these drawings and put them in order one by one.


    "President arrow, tell me, what mode of element machine do I want to make? I have also tried to miniaturize the element machine, but in this case, the function may not be too strong, and can only do some very basic things. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s all right. I hope I can only do some basic things. If it''s too complicated, it may be bad. Well... "


    Although he wanted to make a small element machine, what kind of element machine he needed to make was a little difficult for arrow for a time.


    At this time, the best way is to do something practical, but it will not cause too much fierce reaction from those magicians... Exaggerated things such as element lamps are directly impossible. Even arrow himself can''t imagine walking in the castle with an element lamp hall.


    So, what is good to do?


    Um... Um? by the way!


    ELO''s mind suddenly flashed an image he had seen before, and the protagonist of that image was the Quint hearthstone boss!


    At that moment, he immediately snapped his fingers, turned his head and said to Tesla¡ª¡ª


    "Can you make a small ignition device? It''s the kind of thing that can automatically generate a flame as long as you press a button or something? "


    For arrow''s description, Tesla was a little surprised. He frowned and thought for a moment, then said with a little doubt¡ª¡ª


    "Fire break? Flint? Don''t we already have something to light? "


    Arrow waved his hand and said patiently, "it''s not fire breaking flint. Although this kind of thing is very common, it''s not convenient. A lot of pre work needs to be done to get a fire. What I want is something that I can carry with me. I can spit out a stable small flame by pressing a button, and then I can use it for a long time without easy damage. "


    After repositioning all the drawings, sevia came up and said, "what''s that? The element machine made by my brother Tesla is a very powerful one! What is this elemental machine that can only spit out a small flame? Toys? Brother Tesla, you don''t really want to do such useless things, do you? "


    Tesla did not respond to sevia, but frowned, covered both sides of his head with his hands and kept thinking.


    Ello didn''t bother, and let him think about the general process there. After seeing it for a while, the assembler suddenly took out a piece of waste paper with many drafts from his pile of straw, took out another pen and began to draw design drawings on it.


    After only an hour, Tesla put down his pen, looked at the design draft, nodded slightly, and said: "when the element machine runs, it will generate high heat. In other words, it only needs to remove the measures previously tried to reduce heat, and then concentrate the heat. In this case, it is not necessary to use flame magic crystallization. Any magic crystallization can... "


    Arrow looked up and saw that there was something like a kettle on the drawing. He looked a little surprised and said, "can this thing... Be put in your pocket?"


    Tesla shook his head and said very simply, "how is it possible? This is just a first draft design. I expect this thing to be the kind that can be carried in hand. But it may become bigger in practice. Therefore, it needs to be improved step by step. After the general logical idea can reach such an ignition device, it can be miniaturized step by step. But... "


    With his hands on his back, arrow looked curiously at the thoughtful man with a smile.


    Tesla took a deep breath and said, "but... President arrow, although I have a basic design drawing here, if I really want to further improve, I need to make a prototype first. But as you can see... I really don''t have much money to buy materials... And if you want to hold this element machine when ignition is not hot, you may need some good thermal insulation materials... These materials... I''m afraid they are not a small number... "


    Shit, I''ve been around for a long time. I still want money after all!


    When it comes to money, the gentle smile on arrow''s face was immediately replaced by a convulsion. If the president hadn''t cultivated himself enough, I''m afraid he would turn over immediately.


    However, the words have been said. Now you can''t go back on it?


    Arrow rubbed his head, tried to calm himself a little, and then said, "well... What materials do you need?"


    Tesla is not so unkind. Just looking at the expression on arrow''s face, we know that this requirement is indeed too much. However, in order to make this ignition element machine, he still looked at the drawing and thought for a moment, and said: "magic crystals are definitely needed, but the amount required is not very large... Then a little ignition, five or six grams is enough. Then there is the material... Let me calculate... At least a third-class piece of ice iron, which is used to isolate the temperature... Just use wood, a complete trunk section of a certain hardwood tree. There are also some small materials in it, but this aspect is not important. You can make them with ice iron first, and then see if there is any possibility of replacement... Then there are some tools for making... "


    While talking, the assembler wrote out the general things he needed on the waste paper next to him. When he finished writing, he looked at the list of materials himself, and his eyes looked hesitant. But a moment later, he handed the paper to ello in the back.


    What can be done? If you dig your own pit, of course you have to fill it yourself.


    Holding his grievances in his stomach, ello took over the material list. He didn''t think about the above materials, but when he finally saw the toolbar below, he couldn''t help looking up at the equally embarrassed assembler in front of him: "don''t you even have tools here? You don''t have these minimum screwdrivers, hammers, scissors, pencils and rulers? "


    Tesla was said to be a little embarrassed. After all, he still bowed his head and didn''t even have the courage to look at ello.


    Seeing Tesla''s wronged appearance, sevia came over angrily and reached out to grab the list in arrow''s hand: "just don''t want to help! We don''t need your condescending manner like charity! "


    Of course, ello couldn''t let the girl grab the list. At the same time, he realized his mistake and could only breathe out: "please don''t take it to heart. I''m just a little surprised. HMM... I see. Give me a few days. I''ll send you the materials when I get the money. Before that, you two have to be patient. "


    With that, ello put the list. Finally, after chatting with Tesla and comforting him, he turned and walked out of the small and dilapidated house, through the completely dark city and towards the Moby Dick hotel.


    Back at the hotel, ello went to Brad''s and cheese''s room to say hello and see that the vampire is still very decadent.


    But it''s not urgent. After all, as long as Brad, a big fool, can be with the cheese, ello will never be in a hurry. The best way to make up for mental trauma is always to find a spiritual sustenance, isn''t it? For now, this big fool is very good at this position.

 Chapter 748

    More importantly, let Brad stay with cheese for a long time, then the blood clan may not mention "stupid words" such as leaving the mermaid song in the future.


    Then, ello looked at Bath''s situation again and asked Brad, the caregiver, what has changed in bath now. After confirming that everything was as usual, I went back to my room and stretched comfortably.


    Patting the dust and mud on his ass, arrow sat down in his chair and breathed out a long breath.


    He took out the list again, glanced at it, and began to roughly estimate the price needed.


    "How much will it cost?"


    The cat, which had not seen it before, now came out of its feet like a ghost.


    Feeling the moment when the cat dawdled at his feet, ello couldn''t help but be startled. Then he leaned down slightly complaining, picked up the cat again and put it on the table.


    "After a rough calculation, the total cost should not be much... Almost ten gold coins, up to fifteen gold coins can handle these."


    Arrow rubbed his head a little, frowned and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But this is not the most critical content. The key problem is that the money is just the beginning... If the assembler fails, more money will be needed to buy materials. Besides, even if it was successful, he said that it was just a prototype. At that time, more modifications and polishing would be needed, and more money would be needed... Um... "


    The pet cat''s performance was very calm. He rolled his tail in front of him, sat steadily, and looked at arrow with a pair of eyes¡ª¡ª


    "So? Are you going to give up? "


    For this problem, arrow never thought about it and said very simply, "give up? How is that possible? If I really give up, Tesla will leave the blue bay empire with his little fan sister! At that time, it will not only be the loss of our empire, but also that of me! "


    The pet cat shook his head reluctantly and said, "well, I know you invested a lot and are not willing to fail like this. But then again, even if you really want to do a good job in the element machine, how sure are you that it won''t lead you to a dead end? "


    The cat raised its front paw, licked two mouthfuls and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Can you see that? Now this country can be said to strictly guard against the element machine. Even if you can really send the prototype of the ignition device to your crown prince, how can you guarantee that the crown prince will not catch you immediately and kill you directly as an accomplice of the person who uses magic? "


    Ello has considered this question before.


    In other words, he has been thinking about how to solve this problem since he came back from Tesla.


    Really, what if it fails?


    What if the crown prince doesn''t care about these element machines at all, but wants to put himself directly into the coffin?


    By that time, everything will be over


    Thinking about this, ello took a deep breath - exhale.


    After several deep breaths, he spread out his palm and looked at his hands, which looked a little rough and no longer so delicate. These hands have done many things that have not been done in the past ten years in the past two years. It is because of this roughness that he has a little expectation in his heart


    A kind of expectation that you may change something through your own efforts.


    "I won''t forget what happened in Xueyan town. I won''t forget the mayor of Xian digger and the men and women named coffee and milk. "


    His open hands eased slightly, and then he squeezed them again¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe now I don''t know what I can do... But I think I should try to do something... Do something that can change something. Moreover, I have a strong hunch that if I don''t take any action this time, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. I regret why I didn''t seize this opportunity. I''m afraid it''s only once in a lifetime. "


    Seeing that arrow was so firm now, the pet cat could only sigh and shook his head helplessly.


    It opened its feet, turned back and forth on the small table for a few times, and said slowly, "I''ve decided."


    The cat stopped again, looked up and looked at its president: "you have said before, I hope I can try not to expose my strength. But now, I want to add something. "


    "If something really happens that may endanger your life, I will take you away immediately and stop caring about anything here. Then I''ll take you to a place that may also change your life. "


    Arrow was stunned and looked down at the pet cat. Speaking of it, so far he doesn''t know what the origin of the cat is?


    At that moment, ello habitually asked, "where are you going? Change my life? What will happen to me? "


    Unfortunately, for such a problem, the pet cat still showed a resolute attitude of confidentiality, slowly shook his head and said, "you don''t care, as long as you know that you need to be mentally prepared at that time. If you fail at that time, you may also be a dead man. But if successful... "


    At this point, the cat looked down and thought. It seemed to be thinking about a very important problem, and at the same time, it was hesitating whether it should reveal something a little.


    After hesitating for almost ten seconds, the cat finally made up his mind and said¡ª¡ª


    "If you succeed, I wonder if you... Ariel Garcia will like the name ''mother of the earth''?"


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 9, 1303, donation: - 1 gold, balance: 778 gold and 7 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal liability: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    As long as it''s not night, life in Hanhai city is still very interesting.


    Since all members of his guild go out to do tasks, ELO has nothing to help, so he can only stroll around Hanhai city in the next few days to see what to eat, drink and play.


    During this period, he went for a ride at the wharf, even took part in a one-day sailing tour, and went to several museums to see the glorious founding history of the blue bay empire. At the same time, I also went to the opera house to see a performance about the first generation of royal members of Hanhai City challenging the terrible sea Warcraft and finally winning the victory.


    Well, life is easy and there is no dissatisfaction.


    The only thing to say is dissatisfaction... I''m afraid it''s the moment when I have to get those materials and spend money later.


    "President arrow, I''m really sorry for the delay for so many days."


    On the third day, the Quint boss finally recovered. Once he recovered his spirit, he kept sending some Wisteria steel to arrow.


    Seeing these Wisteria steel, arrow''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Because the surface of these Wisteria steel emits a very strong Lavender light, it is obvious that this is not just a second-class Wisteria steel.


    "Boss Quint, what''s this?"


    With ello''s question, the boss was very happy to say that he hoped ello would accept it as a sponsorship.


    It''s not that arrow doesn''t like it, but seeing such a perfect Wisteria steel, even if it''s really cheating, makes arrow feel a little sorry.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! As long as president arrow remembers my sponsorship! Next, I may have a lot of things to help President arrow! Ha ha. "


    With that, the workshop owner immediately ran away as if fleeing, for fear that arrow would forcibly reject the wisteria steel.


    Looking at these first-class Wisteria steel, arrow''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    Then he chose a night to call Brad and cheese. First, he wanted these two guys to be guards for himself. After all, it was scary to go to the cemetery alone in the middle of the night... On the other hand, he also wanted to distract the cheese guy. Always in the room. Arrow is really afraid of that guy sometimes.


    When he got to the cemetery, ello took the initiative to ask the cheese to find a suitable old tree and break down a suitable branch. Let this guy do things and look at his mood at the same time.


    Although this blood clan will still have some sadness on his face when doing things, it seems that his mood has calmed down a lot and will not disobey his orders. In this regard, it is still very good.


    "President arrow, Mr. cheese still thinks that President lanwen has some difficulties, so he will refuse him."


    While working on cheese, Brad and arrow chatted, which also revealed the cheese mood these days.


    This result is of course the best for ello, so that the blood clan had better hold some hope and have some thoughts about the blue pattern. After that, as long as you work harder and tell him to do well in the guild championship, you can get more appreciation from lanwen and let more people see his talent to deceive him.


    In this way, this guy should soon find his reason to fight hard.


    After obtaining Wisteria steel and graveyard branches, arrow chose a day to go to the street specialized in selling magic items, found a magic pharmacy and bought some magic ink.


    In a word, this magic potion looks the most expensive in the forging process of this Necromancer''s wand... After all, it''s the only thing that can''t be made by itself.

 Chapter 749

    After buying all the materials, they waited for cocoa to see if they could win and get back a childish crystal of necromancer magic. If you can, maybe this "dead song" can really be on the agenda.


    The next key issue is the element machine materials needed by Tesla.


    In order to gather up these messy things, ello forcibly ran all the shops in magic street and ordinary street, so that he could buy the appropriate materials on the list without doubt.


    Finally, I bought everything in the evening of the sixth day. The president generally felt the empty flesh pain in his wallet. At the same time, he had to disguise himself as careless and "send" all these materials to the assembler.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow... You... Have you really added everything?!"


    In the humble cabin, Tesla looked at the big bags and small bags brought by arrow with incredible admiration!


    Even sevia next to her now showed a surprised attitude towards arrow. At the same time, the uncomfortable emotion in her eyes began to be mixed with a little respect.


    "Look, what else is missing? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Hum, if you dare say you are short of anything, try it! Dare you say you''re missing something? You bastard, if you want a face, don''t say you''re missing anything! Don''t say a screw is missing!


    "Please wait a minute, let me see..."


    Unfortunately, once the assembler saw his tools, he no longer observed the faces of others. He focused on getting into these materials and tools and began to check them.


    This kind of performance made arrow a little angry and funny. He could only wait silently next to him.


    While waiting for the assembler to check, sevia on the other side secretly glanced at arrow, then crept over and pretended to stand beside arrow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Arrow didn''t mind either. He turned his head and looked at the dancer, while trying to fill his face with a smile.


    Sevia''s cheeks were red, her hands were behind her, and her toes stood on tiptoe and put them down. She seemed to be very hesitant.


    After almost ten seconds of stalemate, the girl finally raised her head proudly, looked like she wanted to see others with her nostrils, and said something reluctantly¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Thank you... Oh. Since the collapse of our guild, this is the first time I have seen brother Tesla so happy... But don''t get me wrong. I want to thank you because brother Tesla is happy. I... I don''t want to thank you! "


    Before, ello thought there might be something wrong with the little sister''s character, but now look, the little sister is very interesting.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! It would be great to be able to help. Do you have enough money? I gave you a gold coin a week ago. If it''s not enough, I have another gold coin here. "


    With that, ello took another gold coin out of his pocket. When the gold coin came out of his palm, he was suddenly surprised that he should spend so much money? Because the previous 100 gold coins went down, I began to ignore Tesla?! Think about it carefully, I really regret... After making trouble for a long time, I also fell into this sunk cost and couldn''t extricate myself


    Compared with the previous formality, sevia looked much more relaxed and natural when she picked up the gold coin this time. She easily took the gold coin from the palm of arrow''s hand, smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll take it for brother Tesla. The prices in the capital are really expensive. I''ve always wanted to buy something delicious for brother Tesla and buy a suitable dress for him. After a while, I think we should not have to live in such a dilapidated place. We can find a hotel with brother Tesla. "


    The corner of ello''s mouth drew slightly and hurriedly said, "you''d better be careful. Don''t think about staying in a hotel for the time being, so as not to be suspected. Wait until you two can walk in the street in the future, and then think about these problems. "


    Sevia tooted her mouth. She stood on tiptoe again and watched Tesla sift through all the materials.


    Looking at her so focused on her lover, ELO couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long have you joined the origin guild?"


    Sevia: "but in less than a year. But now the guild has been broken up, so I can really stay in the guild for no more than half a year. "


    Arrow smiled: "you like your Tesla brother so much, you should work hard and learn more about element machines. This guy can''t understand such good knowledge alone. "


    For arrow''s comments, sevia sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to learn, it''s really... Alas, I can''t calm down to learn. President arrow, I go to the square every day to dance hard to make money. At night, I may go to some bars to dance for fun. When I make money, I will give it to brother Tesla. Then after a whole day''s tiredness, I can''t learn much even if I want to learn... "


    Arrow smiled and said, "with my support, you can at least have a little easier now. Moreover, in order to start the spirit of the guild and for your future development, you''d better learn more about element machines. HMM... I know this guy (pointing to Tesla) may not be very good at teaching people, but you can learn from the preliminary aspects bit by bit. For example, some of the simplest principles, how to convert the power in the magic crystal into light or other purposes... "


    "All right, all right, stop talking. My head hurts a little..."


    Unfortunately, the dancer didn''t seem interested in ELO''s "Inculcation" and directly raised her hand to cover her ears.


    At this time, Tesla over there also counted all the materials and tools, nodded excitedly and said, "President arrow, no problem at all! Everything is ready. I''ll start making it now! If nothing happens, three days later... No, two days! I can make a prototype in two days! "


    As a businessman, arrow knows how much "commitment" is.


    Of course, this "weight" well... Ha ha.


    But when facing the assembler and hearing the promise from his mouth, arrow felt that he seemed to have an absolutely achievable guarantee.


    This kind of guarantee is more real and reassuring than a deposit.


    In response, ello smiled, nodded gently and said, "very good. I hope you won''t disappoint me at that time. Then... By the way, how long do you think it will take to make a real ignition device that can be used after the prototype is made? And... How much more is it? "


    Tesla could only smile helplessly: "well... President arrow, I''m afraid I can''t answer you directly. I can only tell you that I will try my best to do this, so please rest assured. "


    That''s all. There''s no other way. After chatting with the people of the two origin guilds and confirming that they didn''t have any urgently needed materials at present, ello also said goodbye to them and agreed to meet two days later.


    Leaving the dilapidated hut, ello felt that his spirit seemed much more relaxed.


    He carried his hands on his back and his steps looked very light.


    Seeing that it was only noon, ello estimated the time and thought that if he returned to the Moby Dick hotel now, he might be able to see the members who had completed the task.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    As before, the pet cat pretended to be sticky again and kept circling around ello''s feet.


    Ello could only smile bitterly, squat down, pick it up and rub it gently.


    "Darling, darling, I''ll take you to the best cheese shop and buy you some best milk."


    "Meow ~ ~ meow ~ ~"


    The pet cat more happily drilled into arrow''s arms and kept rubbing his head against his chest.


    Walking out of the alley and into the street outside, arrow found a dairy store at random, blew the so-called best cheese here at the cat, and then spent money to buy a small piece of cheap cheese and put it into the cat''s mouth.


    At first, the pet cat seemed very happy, but after simply chewing two bites, it immediately looked at arrow with a suspicious cat''s eyes, then spit out the cheese in its mouth, lay on arrow''s chest with two claws and stared at him covetously.


    "Pay attention, pay attention to the image!"


    Ello knew something was wrong and said with a half joking smile.


    This time, the pet cat lay down again in arrow''s arms. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned his head again and opened his small mouth at ello¡ª¡ª


    "Or the topic mentioned before, do you really think you''d rather die than be the mother of the earth?"


    Arrow burst out laughing, lowered his voice and said softly, "I say, why do you want me to be the mother of the earth? Do you think I look like such a great man? "


    The pet cat tilted his head and thought, and then said, "no one is born great. You are great because you have done great things. "

 Chapter 750

    Arrow smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and expressed his disdain: "I''m so sorry, I don''t think I''m great, and I don''t think I can do anything great. I am a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. My combat effectiveness is weak and I have no magic affinity. Don''t talk about the mother of the earth. Even if I run to the middle of a herd of cattle, they can squeeze me into patties. "


    For arrow''s joke, the pet cat didn''t find anything funny at all. Instead, he continued to be serious and said seriously: "there are various ways to get power. If it''s not good, get more natural and earth treasures to you, it can always produce some effect."


    Arrow: I''m so sorry. I don''t think I''m so lucky. Where did so many Tiancai and Dibao come from so accidentally all concentrated on me


    Now, the pet cat finally began to look a little anxious. Its claws lay on arrow''s chest again, raised its head, a pair of blue eyes full of expectation and doubt, and opened its mouth: "don''t you want to be the mother of the earth? Why? "


    Arrow was also a little bored by the cat. He shook his head and said, "then why do you want me to be the mother of the earth?"


    Pet cat: "I think you are qualified!"


    Arrow: qualification? What qualifications? I asked you before. You didn''t tell me what qualifications I had. "


    Pet cat: "this... Is still the same as before. I can''t say the details, but you really have the qualification! You''ve got my approval, that''s qualified! "


    Arrow smiled angrily, "then who are you? Why are you qualified to identify who can become the mother of the earth? "


    Pet cat: "I... this..."


    Arrow: "ha ha, can''t you say it? I knew you were kidding me. And you want me to be the mother of the earth? What do you want me to produce? "


    The pet cat was stunned: "give birth to something?"


    Arrow: isn''t it? Now that they have become the mother of the earth, don''t I need to give birth to something? Can a mother who doesn''t give birth be called a mother? Say, what inexplicable things do you want me to give birth to? I always feel that it may be a very terrible, very distorted, and even a little weird. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to casually produce something messy. Even if it will become the so-called mother of the earth, I don''t want to. "


    This time, the pet cat finally put on a completely surprised expression and couldn''t even say a word.


    Seeing this, ello immediately raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and said happily, "look, I''m sure I''m right? You really want me to make something out of my stomach, don''t you? Hum, I don''t want it. Therefore, don''t talk about the mother of the earth in the future. I''d rather die a little easier than be entangled with something terrible and have to give birth to something terrible. "


    As he spoke, ello put the cat back on his chest and continued to walk towards the hotel with some happy expressions.


    It can only be said that the cat in my arms has been completely shocked since this time. I really can''t say a word.


    Holding the pet cat across the street, arrow thought about the element machine he was about to get, and he was a little happy. But it was in this joy that he suddenly thought of something and quickly lowered his head to look at the pet cat in his arms. Finally, I looked at the pocket on my chest.


    At that moment, he put down the kitten in his arms and touched his chest. For a moment, he felt a little nervous and hurriedly touched his pants pocket again. After touching all his pockets, he finally frowned, turned his head and walked towards the way he came.


    Pocket watch, forget it.


    Although it''s not valuable, it''s always a little nervous when it''s lost.


    Arrow clearly remembers that he looked at the pocket watch and confirmed the time when he went out. In this way, the only place where he could drop the pocket watch should be Tesla and sevia''s room.


    Speed up and arrow moves all the way to Tesla''s residence. After drilling into the alley and turning several corners, it was not long before the broken hidden hut appeared in front of him.


    But just as arrow was about to step forward and knock on the door, suddenly the door opened and sevia came out of the room.


    "Then brother Tesla, I''ll buy the dishes for dinner."


    The girl greeted the room, then closed the door and walked to the other side of the road.


    Ello didn''t care, because the distance was a little far, and he was not very good. He directly called the girl and could only walk slowly.


    But just before he came to the dilapidated house, when he was going to knock on the door, the relaxed expression on his face suddenly stagnated.


    In the next moment, arrow turned his head and looked in the direction in which sevia had left.


    After hesitating for almost two seconds, he finally put his hand down from the broken door, turned his head, followed sevia''s footsteps and walked towards the roadway.


    Because... The vegetable market nearest to this shabby house is not going in that direction at all.


    Arrow walked carefully all the way, carefully observed the surrounding environment, and slowly moved forward with his familiarity with the city.


    Soon he saw sevia, who was still drilling around in the alley. And as expected, the girl didn''t go to the main road at all. Instead, she seemed to take the initiative to drill into the more remote and uninvited alleys.


    Such a move really seemed too strange. Ello couldn''t help holding his breath and quietly followed behind, shortening the distance between the two little by little until


    "How are things going?"


    A male voice came from the front corner, and arrow''s heart suddenly raised to his throat! He quickly leaned against the dark wall, held his breath and squatted down carefully.


    "Please... Give me some more time... Please believe me, I will be able to complete the task!"


    This voice is obviously sevia''s voice, but compared with the playful voice when she met before, her voice is obviously full of a little anxious color.


    Ello moved his body carefully, sneaked half his head out of the corner and glanced at the situation around the corner.


    Sevia, the dancer, was standing nervously in her place, and opposite her was a man in a cloak, whose face was invisible. At this moment, the girl''s body leaned forward slightly, obviously showing a great sense of respect for the cloaked man.


    Even... There is a sense of fear in respect.


    "Do you know how much time the motherland has given you? Since we learned about the splendid Qiandeng wedding in Pelican town last year, the element machine has been on the agenda of our Hunter empire. Do you know how many times the queen has urged for this? It''s been a full year so far. Why can''t you make up your mind? "


    The reprimand of the cloak man seemed to make sevia more afraid. She quickly bent down to the cloak man and showed great humility. Her voice began to tremble and said, "please... Please give me more time! The suppression of the element machine by the blue bay empire is obviously beyond our imagination. I really thought that under such terrible pressure... It won''t take long to leave the country with Tesla... But... But... "


    Cloak man: "but what?!"


    Sevia''s voice seemed more trembling: "but... I really underestimated Tesla''s heart... He is... A man who has a high sense of honor for the broken origin guild... He wants to save his reputation... And the reputation of the origin guild! So... So he refused to go all the time... Even if I had to rely on the so-called dance to make money for him to eat... He refused to go... He... He... "


    Seeing that sevia''s expression was so humble, the momentum of the cloak man seemed to ease down slightly. After pacing back and forth in place with his hands on his back for a few times, he said: "the queen sent you to the blue bay Empire, came to Hanhai city and joined the origin guild in the hope that you can get this technology. But your progress is too slow. I thought the origin guild was completely destroyed. After the president died, it was finally over, but I didn''t expect that this matter has been delayed until now! "


    Sevia quickly lowered her head and dared not answer back.


    The cloak man sighed and said, "sevia, you should understand that it is impossible for Mr. Tesla to regain the so-called glory in the blue bay Empire? If he finds his glory in the blue bay Empire, it will be even more impossible for him to leave the blue bay Empire and come to our hunter. He is a talent, an absolute talent! Compared with the blue bay Empire, our Hunter empire can give him the best treatment and the highest status! Her majesty even ordered that as soon as he arrived at the hunter Empire, he should be treated as a state guest! We want the blue bay Empire to know that what they despise and what they don''t want, but our predator empire will never abuse nature! "


    For the tough of the cloak man, sevia nodded repeatedly and said softly with a little pleading: "yes... I... I''ve always told Mr. Tesla... Just... Just to try not to arouse his doubt, I haven''t said where my ancestral country is... I... I..."

 Chapter 751

    The cloaked man put out his hand, waved it and said, "forget it. Now it''s no use telling me this. HMM... let''s put it another way. You''ve been with that man for a year. He should have been fascinated by you for a long time? "


    "Ah... Brother Tesla... He... He..."


    Sevia''s face flushed slightly, but the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised a faint smile.


    "Sevia, don''t tell me you don''t fascinate him with you, but you fascinate him yourself? You should know that this is absolutely impossible for your task! It''s not easy to put you next to him until now. Don''t force me to change you! "


    At that moment, sevia''s face turned pale and hurriedly pressed down her slightly raised head again: "no... no! I will never do anything against the Queen''s order until... I have successfully sent Mr. Tesla to the hunter empire... "


    The cloak man nodded, "that''s good. Then, second, since he has been fascinated by you for a year, how much knowledge about the element machine have you learned from him? "


    On this question, the expression on sevia''s face suddenly became more embarrassed.


    Seeing that she hesitated and dared not speak, the cloak man seemed to guess something, and his anger obviously rose again: "don''t tell me you haven''t learned anything?! You useless woman... You can''t learn anything well! Don''t forget, I was the one who saved you from the acrobatic troupe! You can dance so well. Why is it so difficult to learn something? Can''t you even learn a little basic knowledge of element machine? "


    Sevia bent over, apparently unable to say a word.


    For the dancer''s "failure" and "useless", the cloak man now seems a little desperate. He turned his back, raised his hand and covered his forehead. It seemed that he was regretting that he had sent such a stupid woman to the target.


    "I shouldn''t just look at my face and figure and decide to send you. Thanks to your smart face, but you''re so stupid!"


    In the corner of the wall, ello could not help but shrink his neck and put his eyes on sevia. For a moment, he felt pity for her.


    "In a word... How much time do you need? The remaining evils of the origin guild are too dangerous in Hanhai city. I really can''t guarantee that you two won''t be found by the police. If it is found, let alone Mr. Tesla, even you and I can''t protect it. It''s really not possible. We''d better tie him directly home. "


    Sevia looked hesitant. After thinking about it, she finally raised her head and said softly, "based on my understanding of Tesla''s brother... If we really tie him back to China, we may add many twists and turns along the way, even if we return to China, Mr. Tesla may also misunderstand my country because of our kidnapping... So I still don''t think it''s a good idea... "


    "Then how much time do you need to let him take the initiative to decide to leave?! Do you really force me to replace you? "


    The cloak man''s roar made sevia''s face press down again.


    After a moment of silence, the girl thought and said, "if... If possible... I think... It''s recent... Within the last month..."


    The cloak man turned around again, raised his hand and covered his forehead with an angry look: "what do you say? Do you have any idea? "


    Sevia said hurriedly: "recently... Recently, a guild calling itself mermaid song... The guild of the organizer of the Qiandeng wedding in Pelican town last year... Came to Hanhai city to participate in the guild championship. Their president... That President... Seems to want to revive the element machine... Want to recommend to the royal family of this country... "


    "What do you call this method?!"


    Before sevia could finish, the cloaked man suddenly turned his head and looked at sevia angrily! It seems that the next step is to do it immediately!


    On arrow''s side, he couldn''t help but hold his breath. He didn''t know what to do now! The cloaked man wears a sword on his waist. Even if the other party''s force value is low, there is no magic, but just because the other party is a man, I''m afraid he can beat himself from the ground!


    At this time, the pet white cat also came together. Ello quickly stretched out his hand to hold the cat and looked at the picture not far away


    "No! No no no! Please... Please listen to me! Please... Let me explain! Head...! "


    The cloaked man kept his position all the time, suppressing sevia, and said slowly, "you, explain."


    Sevia swallowed a mouthful of water and said nervously: "although... Although the president of the mermaid song plans to let Mr. Tesla develop a small element machine... For submission to the royal family of the blue bay empire... After all, this is Mr. Tesla''s last chance!"


    "But on the contrary, as long as the research and development of this element machine fails completely, the president should also be disappointed and leave! Mr. Tesla, after gaining hope... If he falls into despair again, he will be more easily moved by me... He has the heart to leave! "


    "And... And... Although I... I don''t know much about some basic principles of the element machine... But... If I just secretly do some damage... So that this element machine can''t be developed... I think... I can still do it... Commander..."


    After listening to sevia''s explanation, the cloaked man''s oppressive position finally relaxed a little. He turned around, turned his back to sevia and said, "are you sure you can make sure his development is not successful?"


    Sevia''s head was like pounding onions: "sure! Certainly! "


    After thinking for a moment, the cloak man turned back again and said in a slightly threatening tone, "why do you make me believe you can? Your failures are so many that I can''t believe you. I even thought that if you were pregnant with Mr. Tesla''s child, he might leave with you because of his child. But you''ve been a waste woman for a year, and your stomach hasn''t even moved yet! "


    Sevia blushed and instinctively covered her stomach, looking a little red in the face. At the same time, she was muttering something in a low voice, but the voice was so soft that arrow really didn''t hear it clearly.


    The cloak man shook his hand and shouted, "it''s all excuses! I''m not in the mood to listen to your excuse! No, Mr. Tesla is a talent. If your sabotage is found, all your previous efforts will be wasted. I can''t take such a big risk. Although I''m reluctant, I''m afraid I have to do the same. "


    Then he took a small medicine bottle out of his pocket, handed it to sevia in front of him and said, "even if you are stupid and useless, you can add some ingredients to his food, can you do it? Didn''t you say before that he drew all his hard work into design drawings? We take those plans back, and over time, at the level of our empire, we will always crack the secrets. We really can''t risk letting Mr. Tesla stay in the blue bay Empire and let him sleep quietly forever. It can be regarded as our compensation for him. "


    At the moment of seeing the small medicine bottle, sevia''s face turned pale! Before, she just bent down, but now she can''t help kneeling in front of the cloak man and kowtow to each other!


    "Captain! Chief, I beg you... I beg you not to do this! Mr. Tesla... Mr. Tesla is a good man... He is really a good man! Although... Although on weekdays he seems to forget to eat and sleep as soon as he studies the element machine... He won''t even look at me... Even how I seduce him... But this year... I really know! Mr. Tesla is really a good man! He... He... Please give me some time... Please give me a little more time! I will... I will be able to make him change his mind... Yes! Please! Chief! "


    Kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Even as she spoke, the girl''s voice began to choke.


    Looking at her crying for mercy, ello, hiding at the corner, couldn''t help but shake his head gently and reluctantly.


    Unfortunately, the cloaked man seemed indifferent to the girl''s low three breath plea.


    Seeing that sevia refused to take the small medicine bottle, he groaned and said, "won''t you take it? It doesn''t matter at all. Do you think I can''t take medicine without you? I have many ways. "


    Sevia, who was kneeling on the ground, gave a thump and knocked her head heavily on the ground, but she couldn''t lift it anymore.


    In this regard, the cloak man just continued to say faintly, "Alas, I don''t want to use this method if I can. As I said before, Mr. Tesla is a rare talent. If feasible, I really hope to bring him home smoothly. Sevia, I had high expectations of you, but you let me down again and again. "


    Sevia continued to lie on the ground without raising her head. On the ground near where she had just kowtowed for the last time, even a trace of blood could be seen flowing out.


    The cloaked man looked at the girl silently. For a long time, it seemed that he could not bear it at last. He sighed, put the small medicine bottle back into his arms and said, "get up, child. I saved you from those slave traders. To me, you are like my own daughter. Mr. Tesla is really a good man. I understand your affection for him. "

 Chapter 752

    "I... I''m not emotional... Commander... I really... Woo... No... No emotional... Woo... My heart... Only... Only... Mission..."


    Sevia''s voice choked and seemed a little vague.


    The cloak man shook his hand and said, "he can not die. After all, I''m afraid only the people of the blue bay Empire would want him to die in this world. I don''t want him to end up dead at the hands of a leader of the hunter Empire who most respects him. Because that would be a great irony. "


    After a little meditation, the cloak man slowly breathed out and said, "I''ll give you more than half a month at last. In November, the guild Championship will begin. At that time, a large number of police forces will focus on maintaining the order of the championship. That''s our best chance to leave this country. If you can''t finish the task by that time... Alas, don''t blame my men for being merciless. "


    The girl''s body shook violently, obviously frightened.


    "Yes, and the so-called mermaid song guild. Can they choose to support Mr. Tesla''s element machine? Hehe, their president also looks like a man with vision. If you see the president next time, you can try to contact the president. If the other party is willing to hunt the ferocious Empire together, we must open our arms and welcome. If the other party is willing to sit and watch Mr. Tesla leave with us, or even take the initiative to snuff out Mr. Tesla''s last little hope, how much reward can be promised. "


    At last, the cloak man glanced at the girl lying on the ground again and said slowly with a voice of regret and pity¡ª¡ª


    "You know, this is your last chance."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the cloaked man left, sevia finally got up from the ground, raised her hand and wiped her eyes, turned and was about to come towards arrow.


    Seeing this, ello quickly picked up the cat below, quickened his pace and crept away. He had been running out of several alleys. After confirming that the girl wasn''t aware of herself, he was breathing out.


    I readjusted my mood and went to Tesla''s house. When he opened the door, the guy was already pounding with those materials and tools. After ello shouted, he didn''t respond at all.


    There was no way. Ello had to go forward and push him to revive the guy. Then he found the pocket watch that ello dropped in a corner of the room. This was the end and left safely.


    Walking in the street outside, arrow pursed his mouth, as if he were constantly thinking about something.


    The pet cat in his arms naturally understood what he was thinking. When he came to a less crowded area, the cat turned its head again and opened its mouth to arrow¡ª¡ª


    "Now, what are you going to do? Let that guy leave? Or are you determined to keep him? As for the dancer, are you going to expose her true face? "


    For the cat''s question, arrow smiled and said, "if it is revealed, will sevia leave directly? The worse result is that even if she leaves, and then the next female spy will come, I can''t follow Tesla all day. Besides this failure, it is likely that the hunter empire will not give the assembler another chance. "


    The pet cat lowered his head slightly, nodded after thinking about it and said, "yes, if it fails, those guys may really kill the human. So come back, what are you going to do? Tell me what you think. "


    In this regard, ello could only reluctantly shake his head and sigh.


    In fact, this problem is really helpless


    On the one hand, Tesla''s situation in the blue bay empire is really bad. Walking down the street with his element machine, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to be caught anytime, anywhere. So even if I really promised that guy, it''s really a question whether I have the courage to take out the element machine and give it to the crown prince on the day of the holy night sacrifice.


    In contrast, the predator Empire clearly sees Tesla''s talents. Maybe it''s because the number of magicians in the hunter empire is scarce? That''s why I want to find the growth of power from other aspects. Although the current element machine may not be as powerful as magic and can be converted into attack power, over time, the element machine will always have the most suitable way to embark on the stage of history.


    Therefore, from Tesla''s personal point of view, going to the hunter Empire and abandoning the indifferent dignity can be regarded as the most appropriate treatment.


    But


    Let the last assembler of the origin guild become a guest of the hostile country in a twinkling of an eye? This feeling is a little strange anyway.


    Even if this emotional difference is not mentioned, ello had a strong interest in Tesla and the element machine before, but now, if Tesla is allowed to leave, it is equal to letting go directly. All the previous hard work and efforts and emotional cultivation have disappeared


    It''s still uncomfortable to think about it.


    But... But then again


    Didn''t the cloaked man say he was willing to provide part of the compensation?


    Maybe... The hunter empire can provide enough gold coins? You can even let yourself end this damn agreement in one breath??? No, no, no, just ending the agreement is too outdated. It''s better to make it bigger! Ask for more gold coins! Can earn more... More! In that case! If one day I can swim in the ocean of gold coins!


    Is that... From this moment?


    Ah... The more I think about it, the more I feel that my mouth will drool


    But


    If Tesla really becomes a member of the hunter Empire, will it lead to some... Disastrous consequences if the relationship between the hunter Empire and the blue bay empire becomes more tense in the future?


    HMM... this really needs to be carefully considered. You can''t hand this guy over so easily.


    So, expose the plot of the hunter Empire and strive to enhance the importance of Tesla in front of the royal family? In this way, you can let this guy stay. In the same way, you can also make the origin guild correct its name in the blue bay empire!


    But then... The girl named sevia will be miserable


    Even if she doesn''t die under her own whistle blowing, I''m afraid she won''t see Mr. Tesla again in her life. This relationship just ended


    Alas, what are you doing? Why do you start worrying about other people''s love life now?


    In the continuous hesitation, ello shook his head and let his emotions out of the mess as much as possible.


    He took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, breathed out and said, "this thing... At present, I haven''t figured out how to deal with it. I thought the girl named sevia was annoying, but now I think she is a little pathetic... As a spy, maybe this is fate. "


    After waiting for a long time, the pet cat only waited for such an answer. He sighed helplessly and said, "well... I can''t understand your human feelings no matter how long it took. But in my opinion, it''s just as good for you to let the assembler leave or stay in this country. One way, you can make money, the other way, you can have technology. Whatever you choose. "


    Arrow smiled and saw the sky on his head start to look a little gloomy and gray, as if it was going to rain. He also stretched out and turned to walk in the direction of the hotel.


    But after returning to the hotel, the expedition team of guild members still didn''t come back. It was a bit of a surprise for ello, but now there was no other way to say, so he had to wait silently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wait


    Wait until there is a hazy drizzle in the sky.


    The thin rain covered the seaside city with a layer of light yarn. From a distance, some people can''t see what the people opposite are doing.


    Sevia raised her hand over her head, protected the basket with many fresh vegetables in her arms, and sped towards the broken house.


    However, before she reached the door of the broken house, she didn''t mean to stop at all, and turned faster towards the lane she had been to at noon.


    The shuttle back and forth several times made it easy for her to come to the place where she kowtowed and talked at noon. But this time, instead of rushing into the deep alley, she stood at the corner, lowered her head and silently looked at the wall at the fork of the road.


    A dark and muddy area on the wall was eroded by years. Now, it highlights a very obvious mark of being wiped. It''s like... Someone once leaned over here and listened to something.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With the continuous drizzle, the man in cloak appeared in front of the dancer again.


    But this time, he did not have the arrogance and arrogance at noon. Instead, he knelt down on one knee to the dancer who didn''t look very special, showing respect that was absolutely incompatible with his identity.


    "Captain, it is true that you have been wronged."


    The cloak man spoke, and the deference in his voice did not need to be described in detail.


    Sevia''s eyes rested for a moment on the rubbed trace, and then a playful smile came out of the corner of her mouth. She handed the vegetables to the cloaked man in front of her. The cloaked man raised his hands and took them respectfully. Then she was relieved and stood up. Then he covered the basket with his cloak to keep the rain from getting wet.

 Chapter 753

    "You did a good job. Let''s go over it and see if there''s anything that hasn''t been done? "


    The cloaked man nodded, then took out a piece of paper slightly blurred by the rain from his pocket, looked at the text on it and said: "offer the hunter Empire, complete; Express that you have fallen in love with Mr. Tesla, complete; The hunter Empire respects Mr. Tesla very much, complete; Clear the relationship between the origin and the collapse of the guild and complete it; The deadline is the end of this month; In desperation, we need to kill Mr. Tesla and finish it; Win the sympathy of the president of mermaid song and complete; Express the president who can buy the mermaid song, complete. "


    With that, he tore up the piece of paper a little, put it into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it.


    Sevia showed great satisfaction with the cloak man''s actions. She nodded gently and said with a smile, "you did a good job. Even a little beyond my expectation. "


    The cloaked man swallowed these pieces of paper and said slowly, "I think your acting skills really have nothing to say. You deserve to be born in a dance troupe. If you hadn''t rehearsed with you several times in advance, I''m afraid I would be frightened and exposed by you."


    After a short pause, the cloaked man took another step and whispered, "but I really don''t understand... Why do we do this? What good is it for us to show the play to the president? "


    Sevia hehe, she turned back, looked at the trace that had been rubbed again, and said slowly, "no, how can I force her next eyes?"


    "You also know that the mermaid song to which ello Garcia belongs is the mastermind behind the true brilliance of the element machine in Pelican town? I will never forget what I saw at the Qiandeng wedding last year. The wedding was not like a dream wedding in the world against the background of various element lights! It''s like a god bringing his power to the world! Moreover, there is no need for any magician''s intervention. "


    "This kind of power can play such a powerful role in peaceful places, but what kind of power do you think it will play if it is used in weapons?"


    After taking a breath, sevia continued, "although I really want to take Mr. Tesla away, I will never underestimate this ELO Garcia."


    "In the next time, of course, I will try my best to destroy the prototype of the element machine submitted by Mr. Tesla, and this process will certainly have something to do with the president of the guild."


    "Instead of carefully preventing him from seeing through at that time and trying to pretend that I was not a spy, it was better to tell him that I was a spy. But in addition to telling him that I am a spy, I also want to deeply plunge the identity information of such a poor and weak woman into his head. "


    "As long as he understands my actions and feels that I am excusable, even if he finds out my actions, he will probably ignore my actions. In addition, we have warned him before that we can buy him with money. Then maybe he will help us in turn. "


    The cloaked man nodded as he listened. But after hearing this, he seemed to be a little confused and said, "Captain, do you really think... Can this man revitalize the origin guild and the element machine? His behavior of directly taking the element machine to find the crown prince of this country is like suicide. "


    Sevia thought, and the smile on her face finally converged. He nodded gently and said, "according to normal logic, he is at most the president of a guild in a remote area. How can he have the courage to directly take out the banned elements when he meets the crown prince?"


    "But don''t forget. The president''s last name is the Garcia family. "


    With a little vigilance, sevia''s eyes were still fixed on the trace. After taking a breath, she said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care what relationship he has with the Garcia family, but in the past few days, he can go in and out of the old Teng tree and the temple of light at will. His real identity is definitely not an ordinary person. Even he has so much confidence that he can win the guild championship? Otherwise, why is he so sure that he can give the element machine to the crown prince? "


    After expressing her concern, sevia frowned involuntarily. Thinking carefully, he nodded deeply and said, "but on the other hand, I don''t see how loyal he is to the royal family of the blue bay empire. If he is really loyal to the royal family anyway, how can he still develop this kind of thing when he knows that the element machine has been listed as a magic by the royal family? So, what is his identity? I''m afraid that''s what we''re going to study next. "


    The cloak man nodded gently along sevia''s meaning. Seeing sevia stretch out his hand, he quickly handed over the vegetable blue in his hand: "so what should we do next?"


    Sevia said: "I will try to delay the research time of the element machine and try to delay Mr. Tesla''s progress. But in this process, I can''t guarantee that what I did will not arouse his suspicion... I need to use all kinds of accidents to block his research process as much as possible... But at least we are lucky that we have handled the president of the guild well. Generally speaking, it is not difficult. "


    "As for you, you need to follow the Garcia man carefully to make sure he won''t have any impact on our plan. Things must be done well. You can''t be careless or too impatient, you know? "


    The cloak man nodded, then turned around and disappeared into the rain.


    Watching the subordinate leave, sevia also took a deep breath, tried to adjust her state of mind, and slightly sorted out the vegetable basket in her hand. Now, I went back to the old house.


    Take a deep breath again... Then push open the door


    "Brother Tesla ~ ~ ~! Look, what delicious food I bought you back? We have a big meal tonight ~ ~! "


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 16, 1303, venture funds: - 3 gold, amusement expenses: - 1 gold, 2 copper and 8 iron, purchase cost of element machine materials: - 14 gold, purchase of magic potion: - 20 gold, donation: - 1 gold, inferior cheese: - 9 copper and 8 iron, sponsorship fee: 17 gold, balance: 755 gold, 8 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystallization debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    "Did you know at that time? It''s terrible! So many ghosts, more than a dozen ghosts rushed directly at us! Surround us all! Especially me, you know? Especially my assassin! Five ghosts are coming at me! Coco, souta and Margo all thought I was dead, so they all shouted my name! "


    If there are any shortcomings among these people in the guild, boasting is definitely a big disadvantage of this guy.


    But the next morning, when he could see this guy sitting at the table bragging about Brad, arrow was very happy.


    "Ah, President, good morning!"


    Seeing arrow entering the canteen, several guild members who went out on an expedition immediately stood up and signaled. Ello quickly let them sit down, smiled and said, "you seem to be doing a good job? What happened to the ghosts? "


    The cream boasted directly to the head! He immediately raised his foot and stepped on the table, threw his left hand, and the sleeve sword popped out of his sleeve. He looked like the whole world was standing on his side, and said loudly, "what else can he do? Of course I did! But at that time, my mind was strangely calm! Although those swarming ghosts look huge, I shuttle back and forth through their attack cracks with my dexterous skills! After that, I used the sleeve sword made by my natural blade to penetrate their spiritual bodies! I have to say, this weapon is really strong enough to completely eliminate those ghosts! Ah, now think about it, I think I''m really great! "


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the three women who were traveling together. The three girls just smiled and didn''t speak. Well, generally speaking, it should be true, but the assassin exaggerated a little.


    Forget it, just boast. Just come back safely.


    "How did it turn out? Did you get it? "


    Facing arrow''s inquiry, cocoa immediately stood up and handed over a small cloth bag with a smile on her face.


    Seeing the girl''s smile, ello couldn''t help smiling.


    "Our luck is really good. We collected these things without much effort."


    Margo pointed to the bag with a smile. But after saying this, she pretended to stretch and slowly came to ello and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "When we got there, we met some people who were worshiping the dead. They seem to recognize us as members of the mermaid song guild soon, so they want us to keep their sacrificial activities secret. As a reward, they gave us their last little magic crystal they wanted to sell. "


    Ailuo nodded softly. He had no choice but to sigh helplessly.


    In that case, I''m afraid I still owe Tesla a a favor.


    The so-called loan of 100 gold coins... This time it will be regarded as offset.


    The task ended smoothly. After having a little breakfast in the canteen, Su TA got up and went to look after her husband. Others also returned to the room to have a rest without a task.

 Chapter 754

    With this bag of death magic crystals and other materials, ello took cocoa to fitter''s blacksmith''s shop. I''m afraid the big blacksmith didn''t expect that the guild could really collect these materials so soon, especially when he saw those obviously rich crystals of Death Magic and first-class Wisteria steel.


    While praising, he said he would make cocoa''s wand ¡¤ death song in a month!


    In addition to being happy, the little girl turned around aro back and forth.


    When things were done, ello also took cocoa around the city. At about noon, he rushed the little girl back to the hotel and rubbed a meal in the hotel.


    I can''t help it. There''s still a lot of gap between my 1000 gold coins. It''s better to save a little.


    In the afternoon, after asking his family members to wander around by themselves, ello slightly cleaned up his clothes, cleaned his hair, changed his clean clothes, packed up his prepared things and walked towards the old Teng tree again.


    After successfully entering the college, instead of wandering around this time, ello directly went to the library with a smile on his face, went up to the second floor, and walked to the teacher who taught him all the knowledge of economics.


    "Miss Connor, I''m here to see you again! How are you these two days? "


    As always, the economics teacher held a book in his hand, raised his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at the good student in front of him.


    After seeing that it was ello, Connor immediately showed a faint smile on his face. He put down his book, smiled, nodded and said, "I''m still wondering when you''ll come back next time. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "


    With that, Connor got up from his seat and went through the stacks of books like hills again. As if he had been waiting for a long time, he poured out a glass of water from a kettle and handed it to ello.


    Arrow took the cup of water, tasted it a little and said, "the teacher''s tea is still as good as before. The taste of these tea is really great."


    Connor smiled, poured himself a cup and said, "don''t flatter the teacher if you have nothing to do. Make do with it. Things are not so particular."


    Arrow smiled and drank the water in his hand. He put down the glass, looked around, finally focused his eyes on the table in front of Connor, looked at the manual above, and said, "teacher, what problem are you studying recently? Or something about the country and the economy? "


    Connor also noticed ello''s eyes. He also put down the cup, picked up the manual, patted it a little, and said: "the problem between countries can be said to be an eternal research topic. The more tense the relationship between us and the hunter empire is now, the more we need to study the opposition between each other. As you know, Ariel, the problem between countries often boils down to an economic problem. "


    Arrow nodded. Seeing this, Connor smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "There has been constant border friction between the hunter Empire and our blue bay empire in recent decades. There are many disputes between each other. Ariel, have you ever wondered why there are so many problems between us and the hunter Empire, but the border disputes with other countries around us are not so obvious? "


    For the teacher''s question, ello thought about it and said with a smile: "the teacher once told us this in class. Because there are many contradictions in the hunter Empire, it is very necessary to be able to transfer the domestic problems and avoid the final outbreak of domestic contradictions, thus threatening the imperial power of the Hunter empire."


    Connor nodded with great appreciation, smiled and said, "that''s right, so do you know what their domestic contradictions are?"


    In this regard, arrow scratched the back of his head, seemed helpless, and said with a smile: "well... Teacher, I haven''t specially studied the domestic situation of the hunter empire. I don''t know much about this kind of thing... Has the teacher studied it?"


    The teacher smiled, opened the manual in his hand, opened one page and handed it to arrow.


    Arrow took the manual and glanced at it in the order above. After thinking for a moment, his eyebrows congealed involuntarily.


    Connor saw the change of arrow''s expression and knew that the student had understood the problem. At that moment, he smiled and said, "it seems you have understood."


    Ello exhaled, handed the manual to Connor again, and said slowly, "in the past 30 years, the number of magicians in the hunter Empire has been decreasing... I haven''t thought about it."


    "If the number of magicians decreases, the production of the whole country will become weak. Many items that can be easily made by magic will become tight, and the work that can be easily done by magic will become troublesome. In addition, the reduction of magicians leads to the decline of the number of magical items, and the combat effectiveness in the hunter empire will also decline. In this way, it may become troublesome just to deal with the daily haunting Warcraft. "


    "However, with the decline of the number of magicians, the number of nobles in the hunter Empire has not been heard, and the number has also decreased steadily. When the number of magicians decreases and the national population, especially the working population, does not increase significantly, the number of nobles remains unchanged, which means that the oppression of the people at the bottom will become stronger. As a result, there will be an accumulation of domestic contradictions, which is almost equal to irreconcilable. "


    Connor smiled, nodded slightly and said, "that''s right. It''s precisely because the national strength of the hunter empire is declining year by year, resulting in more and more serious contradictions in their country. Therefore, we need to make every effort to transfer contradictions and find us trouble. In fact, there are ways to change this situation. Ariel, I think you should understand what this is, right? "


    Arrow lowered his head and thought for a moment. After thinking about a method, he seemed to hesitate. After a pause of two or three seconds, he said with a little doubt: "so... We should let the people at the bottom rise... Directly find a way to overthrow the nobles and the royal family of the hunter? In this way, those ordinary people will have food again? "


    Connor''s expression, which was originally a smile, looked a little ugly when he heard ello say such a method. He said with a little reproach, "Ariel, how could you think of such a stupid way? After going out for three years, I began to have this kind of rebellious idea when I came back? You have to remember who you are. Let civilians overthrow the royal family? This is simply subverting the most basic common sense in the world! "


    Being reprimanded by the teacher, arrow was a little embarrassed and had to shut up and stop talking.


    Connor was relieved to see that arrow was obedient now and said, "the best way now is to reform naturally. If the hunter empire can reduce a large number of nobles, so as to reduce the financial expenditure, it can alleviate the contradiction. But then again, in the absence of any crime, which nobleman is willing to take the initiative to be stripped of his noble status and become a civilian? I would like to say that the most difficult way to deal with it is here. It would be a good thing if the queen of the hunter could find a way to solve this problem. "


    Seeing Connor''s regretful expression now, after a moment''s hesitation, arrow simply opened up and said with a smile: "but... Teacher, I think there are really so few magicians in the hunter Empire? I have some different views on this. "


    Connor showed some satisfaction with what arrow said now. He smiled, nodded and said, "Oh? It seems that you are still making some progress. tell us your opinion? But don''t say any more about those treacherous words. "


    Arrow nodded gently and said with a smile, "our blue bay Empire has always been built close to the coastline, and our territory has not expanded significantly for hundreds of years. Relatively speaking, the territory of the hunter Empire has been expanding for hundreds of years. Simply speaking, the territory area is twice that of our blue bay empire. "


    "But in this case, there has been no substantive progress in the dispute between the hunter Empire and our blue bay. Although the fighting and quarreling between each other occur from time to time and the relationship is tense, both sides do not seem to have the feeling of tearing their faces immediately."


    "In such a situation, I think what are the ideas of the aristocrats who occupy various territories in the hunter Empire?"


    Connor thought, suddenly seemed to understand what arrow meant, then his eyes brightened and said: "you mean... The number of magicians in the hunter''s home has not decreased year by year, but those lords did not directly report to the royal family after discovering the number of magicians in their own territory?"


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "how old is the queen this year? I remember that she ascended the throne when she was ten years old. Now she is only under thirty? "


    "It''s not easy to command those powerful lords at this age, and they probably don''t pay too much attention to the female leader. In this way, you may want to recruit those magicians into your command, but you don''t report it. "

 Chapter 755

    Connor nodded and said, "indeed, the queen is unprecedented in the history of the hunter empire. If it were not for a series of coincidences that the only legal heir to the throne was her majesty, it is estimated that she would not be the current emperor of hunter. Therefore, although those nobles are still loyal to the queen on the surface, they are actually fighting their own small 99. "


    Arrow clapped his hand, smiled and said, "yes, teacher. What do you think of what I said? Haven''t you run away in vain in the past three years? "


    For this student, Connor''s face always maintained a light and gentle smile. He looked at ello, and there was an indescribable meaning in his eyes.


    Looking at ello''s happy face now, his hand raised slightly, but after hesitating for a moment, he still pressed his hand on the book and said slowly, "sure enough, you didn''t run in vain. When you told me you were leaving for three years, I was still thinking about what a girl like you should do. But now it seems that this trip is really effective for you. "


    As he spoke, Connor''s face suddenly began to have a little helpless expression. He continued to stare at ello''s face, then sighed, shook his head slowly and said, "Alas... What a pity. If you are a boy, you should find a way to find the Holy See of light to transfer magic. It''s a pity... You''re still a girl after all... "


    When Connor said this, arrow was a little surprised: "teacher, do you know this?"


    Connor nodded, smiled and said, "well, although there has not been a large-scale publicity at present, there have been successful cases a few days ago. This matter has spread in the school."


    When it comes to the magic transfer of the Holy See of light, Connor''s face shows a look of envy, but at the same time, his face also shows a little pride: "with the magic transfer method of the Holy See of light, the number of magicians in our blue bay empire can officially begin to enter the scale and militarization in the future. As long as we are no longer the lodgers who can''t find out the magic as before, in time, our blue bay empire may establish the most powerful magician Legion in the whole golden continent! Ariel, think about how exciting it is that our country will be so strong in the future! "


    Arrow looked down for a moment, then smiled, "teacher, do you want to transfer magic, too?"


    Connor was stunned, narrowed his eyes, thought a little, nodded gently with a touch of shyness at the corners of his mouth, and said, "it''s a lie to say no. Who doesn''t want to have the power to manipulate elemental elves freely? Just think that with the rotation of your mind, there will be elements such as fire, ice and wind blooming from your fingertips, which is enough to make people yearn uncontrollably. "


    That''s right. Arrow himself had a taste of that time. As a child without magic affinity, watching those who have magic can freely manipulate lightning and the earth, the feeling of envy is absolutely impossible to hide.


    After calming down and thinking for a moment, arrow suddenly said, "Mr. Connor, if... I mean if. If there is a method in this world that can produce magic without magic affinity... Do you think this method is feasible? "


    Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You mean the magic of the Holy See of light? Although I want to, I can''t have so much money as a poor teacher. And even if I have so much money, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to buy magic in a short time. "


    Ello immediately shook his head and said with some firm belief, "it''s not magic transfer, and there''s no need to use the ritual method of the Holy See of light. Um... Mr. Connor, have you ever heard of such a concept... Element machine? "


    The teacher''s eyes narrowed even more, as if they were not clear. Seeing this, arrow said again, "it''s... About the origin guild. I don''t know how much the teacher understands it?"


    "Origin guild? What is that? "


    Connor still looked like he didn''t understand.


    Seeing this, ello was a little curious and funny and said, "teacher, don''t always shut yourself in the library to study this and that. Sometimes you also need to go out and look around and listen to what''s happening on the street!"


    Connor''s mouth turned slightly and said in a helpless tone, "going out? Well... Maybe it doesn''t make any sense to me... I don''t need to go shopping... And I don''t want to go anywhere outside... "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders, made a face at the teacher and said with a smile, "I said, teacher, you are not young, are you thirty? It''s time to get a wife! In this way, you can take your teacher''s mother out to go shopping and see the scenery during your vacation! At least it won''t seem too closed. "


    Connor still just smiled but didn''t speak.


    But on the other hand, since the teacher didn''t know what happened to the element machine and the origin guild, it was a convenient thing for arrow.


    He cleared his throat a little, put away the talking and smiling expression on his face, turned to a serious face and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "The element machine is to place the magic crystal in a specific container, and then through various pipes, buttons, slots, wrenches and other things on the container, after such an operation, it can guide the magic contained in the magic crystal. At its simplest, these magic powers can be used to light something called an element lamp. The simple one of these element lights has the brightness comparable to those of the bright balls of the bright Vatican! "


    Connor''s eyes revealed a deep confusion. I don''t seem to believe what my student is saying at all. But even so, he still tried to show that he was listening carefully. After thinking about it, he said, "so it seems that the element light is really on? But the cost seems a little high. Even lighting an element lamp with a gram of magic crystal and releasing the same amount of light as a bright ball is too expensive... "


    This is not surprising. At least for arrow, when he first saw the element lamp, he was really surprised at the brightness of the light. At that moment, he immediately put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "teacher, you are wrong! In fact, this light does not need too much price. Let''s say, you can imagine a slightly smaller town. Two or three thousand light balls are released on both sides of the street at night, and then last all night! Then, the process lasted a whole year. How much do you think it would cost to do this? "


    Connor obviously hesitated. Of course, he knew that since his student cited such an example, he must be quite sure.


    After thinking about it, he said: "if it was all night, the light ball shaped by a light priest could not last all night... So it may be supplemented from time to time. Two or three thousand light balls... And then last for a year... Ariel, if this kind of work is handed over to the Holy See of light, I''m afraid there are no three thousand gold coins. I''ll give you half the price. 1500 gold coins. Can you do it? "


    Ailuo smiled, stretched out a palm and opened it.


    Connor was slightly stunned: "five thousand gold coins?"


    "It''s 500 gold coins ~ ~ ~! Teacher. "


    Connor''s eyes looked a little confused as ello kept shaking the palm in front of him. He even couldn''t stand steadily for a moment. He reached out and helped the table next to him and sat down slowly.


    But even so, the teacher looked at the students in front of him with a confused expression. After a moment, he smiled and said, "don''t coax me. How is this possible? Five hundred gold coins, even if it is necessary to hunt magic toothed whales at sea and use the whale oil to light the lights, can not be pressed to such a low price. Well, well, Ariel, I agree with you that you have such a good idea. After we have a batch of magicians in the future, the problem of lighting at night should bring down the price. "


    Arrow didn''t care if his teacher didn''t believe him. He seriously stretched out his hand again and said, "Mr. Connor, I''m not kidding. It''s true. Five hundred gold coins and more than two thousand lights lit up all night every day for a year. Although I think such a thing is like a joke, it''s really, really, not a joke. "


    At first, Connor had a little smile on his face.


    But soon, the smile on his face began to solidify and finally became stiff. After a while, the teacher had completely put away the smile and turned into an expression of surprise.


    "Are you... Serious? Really? You saw it with your own eyes? "


    Facing the teacher''s surprise, arrow suddenly had a sense of pride in his heart! He nodded seriously: "it''s 100% true, and I saw the lights on for almost eight months. If there were no accidents in the middle, I believe there would be absolutely no problem in a year. "


    All the shock on Connor''s face finally gathered up. The man suddenly seemed to be paralyzed in his chair. He looked at ello without squinting, with some colors in his eyes that ello couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 756

    After a while, Connor finally took a deep breath and said slowly, "the element machine you just mentioned... Can only light a light? Or can you do other things? "


    Ello also noticed the sense of vigilance in Connor''s words. After thinking about it, the smile on his face also contracted involuntarily, and said in a tentative tone: "teacher... You are aware of this, aren''t you?"


    Connor breathed out and said, "I don''t just realize that you''re throwing this information directly into my face. Are you still in touch with the producer of this element machine? They are now... What kind of state are they now? "


    Ello didn''t hide it and said in detail: "their situation is not good... The origin guild has been delisted by the state and called it a cult... The members of the guild are now dead and scattered. I finally found a former origin guild member who mastered the core technology..."


    Such news did not shock the economics teacher at all. He just nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "if so... You don''t have to think about this kind of thing. It''s bound to happen. Alas... Their living conditions are so bad now... Can I say they caused it themselves? "


    Arrow also nodded gently, but he didn''t dare to say so.


    After a little relief, Mr. Connor immediately said, "Ariel, for your own good, I advise you not to have a relationship with these people in the future. If possible, you''d better persuade these remnants of the origin guild to leave Hanhai city as soon as possible. If you can... You''d better let them leave the blue bay empire as soon as possible. This is not a joke. If it is not done well, they will all die. "


    Seeing that his teacher now also proposed this method to let Tesla leave, ello couldn''t figure it out. He frowned and said, "but Mr. Connor... If we let them leave our country, won''t our country lag behind to a certain extent? If the members of the origin guild who master the core technology go to other countries, and other countries also use it, it will not be a good thing for our country! "


    Connor slapped his hand on the table. I don''t know whether the teacher was really angry or worried because his students are still "stubborn".


    "Ariel, you are a clever boy. As early as when you were still in laotengshu school, I knew you had always been a child who wanted to make progress and was willing to learn systematic knowledge. You are different from those female noble students who come to the Department of economics to get a diploma. You really want to understand and explain the world through learning. But... But... "


    After gently exhaling, the teacher shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "But it''s really not something you can handle. Even... You don''t know what happened to the form of Hanhai city! "


    After thinking about it, ello moved his feet a little, sat down on a pile of books next to him, looked like a serious listener, and said, "Miss Connor, so... What''s the matter now?"


    Connor sighed. Seeing that the student was still so progressive, his eyes showed a touch of comfort, but at the same time, it added a little uneasiness when he looked at him, and then said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty is in very poor health. Although it seems to have been hidden before, in the last two or three years, his majesty has appeared in public less and less. Instead, the crown prince is now playing more. In other words, it is now in the state of alternation of royal power. "


    "Although your majesty is still the leader of our blue bay empire in name, in fact, the crown prince should be in charge. Different from his Majesty''s way of management, our crown prince seems to prefer to hold all these two forces in his own hands and conduct full-fledged management than the previous way of balancing by letting the magician Association and the Holy See of light contain each other. "


    "Ariel, you know, now the Holy See of light has the technology to transfer magic elements and artificially create magicians? Have you ever wondered why the Holy See, which has been used to suppress the magician Association since its establishment, turned to study the method of magic transfer? "


    This is really a word to wake up the dreamer!


    Before that, although arrow also thought about why the Holy See would want to help summon more magicians, when he saw so much money, he almost took it for granted that it was for economic reasons.


    Perhaps it is precisely because his time is becoming more and more tense. When he approaches the three-year deadline, he starts to look at everything and thinks it is an economic factor.


    But now, being so by Connor, his thoughts immediately jumped out of the simple economic factors, and his thoughts began to become more active.


    After this kind of thinking became active, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "is this to better balance... Balance the magician association?"


    Connor nodded and said, "you''re right."


    "The Royal magician association has always been a collection of magicians scattered among the people. Although it has the royal family as the background, because the source of magicians can not be cultivated in batches, the number of new magicians each year will not join this association for various reasons. Therefore, the volume of the association is still small on the whole. In terms of combat conditions, those Association mages can only play a strong individual combat ability. But it does not have the ability to make a large-scale team battle that can change the whole war situation. "


    "At this time, if the Holy See of light mastered the technology of magic transfer, what do you think would happen?"


    Seeing the teacher''s question, arrow thought a little and said, "since the Holy See of light has the technology of magic transfer, they have the power to decide what kind of people can have magic. In other words, they can try their best to cultivate people who are loyal and fond of the Holy See to become magicians. If such people enter the magician Association, over time, the whole magician Association will become a subsidiary of the Holy See. At that time, the association will become a weapon in the hands of the Holy See. It will no longer be able to compete with the holy see as it is now. "


    Connor nodded and said, "that''s right. Therefore, since the news of the Holy See''s magic transfer technology appeared and spread, those magic teachers who only worked in the old Teng tree did not show any cheering attitude. They all looked very nervous by comparison. Because it can be predicted that in the near future, a team of magicians who fully obey the Holy See will become an army in our empire. And this army will crowd out all the original magicians in a short time. "


    At this point, Connor had a dry mouth. He poured himself a glass of water again. After drinking, he shook his head helplessly and said, "of course, this is only part of the Holy See''s mastery of this technology. Another most important factor is that from now on, I''m afraid there will be no "aristocrats without magic" anymore. "


    "All nobles can obtain magic affinity through the magic transfer of the Holy See. But this does not mean that the Holy See will be busy. On the contrary, the Holy See has become an existence that can determine who can have what magic to a certain extent. "


    "Because this technology belongs to the Holy See of light, the Holy See of light certainly has the final power of interpretation. For example, there are two aristocrats who don''t like each other and want to get magic affinity. The Holy See can decide which side of the aristocracy gives more money and transfer more powerful magic affinity to that side. The bribery operation that can be carried out can be understood without thinking, and even the problems that may occur in the future will be more tortuous and bizarre. "


    "Well, let''s go back to the problem we discussed just now, Ariel."


    "Do you think that when the Holy See has such a powerful power, at this time, you can achieve a certain degree of magic without going through the Holy See, and it is cheaper! Do you think this kind of thing will be allowed by the Holy See? "


    Arrow was shocked and the whole person froze.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t think about it.


    The reason why he didn''t think about this is because before that, he all thought that the Royal magician association should have the deepest hostility to the element machine! Isn''t it? After all, from the moment of its birth, the element machine seems to be born to restrain magic.


    "I... I didn''t think about it... I think the magician association is the organization that hates the element machine most... And even if the magician association is strong... It can''t go too far under the confrontation of the Holy See of light..."


    Connor put a helpless but slightly gratified smile on the corner of his mouth, put down his glass and said slowly, "Ariel, I don''t deny your enthusiasm or your efforts. You are not only a good child, but also a good child who hopes to break some old ideas and be self-motivated. If it''s me, I see that if the element machine has so many advantages, I must think this kind of good thing must be promoted on a large scale. "

 Chapter 757

    "But the fact is that the current situation simply does not allow you to do such willful things. The Royal Society of magicians must be having a headache now because of the magic transfer technology of the Holy See of light, but that doesn''t mean they won''t dislike those elemental machine technologies as much. After all, the most important existence value of magicians is that they are rare and have powerful magic. But once this powerful magic becomes not rare, all the privileges they now enjoy will disappear. "


    "Therefore, neither the Royal magician Association nor the Holy See of light will tolerate the existence of the element machine. This powerful power is a curse and a power favored by demons from the moment of its birth. For the sake of you and those people, I still advise you to end this technology immediately, as if you have never seen this technology in your life, and forget it. "


    Arrow knew that the teacher was concerned about himself.


    He was concerned about his own life safety and worried about whether his student would embark on an irreparable road because of a wrong step.


    After all, the teacher is such a good man. Since he was a student, Mr. Connor has always been very concerned about himself and hopes he can go on the right path


    Now, such a teacher began to persuade himself, hoping that he would not continue to be so "wrong"


    But is this really wrong?


    Is what you are doing really a terrible "mistake"?


    Arrow lowered his head and tried to search for his "mistakes" in his mind, hoping to find a stronger evidence to convince him of his "mistakes".


    But


    As long as he tries to think... As long as he wants to find any reason to get rid of the element machine


    Then his mind will involuntarily emerge the brilliance and romance shown by the Qiandeng wedding, the fairyland color that can not be comparable to even the territory of the elf family!


    When he tried to deny the beautiful night, he would also think of the terrible tragedy in Xueyan town... How the young men and women of coffee and milk were forced to brew such a terrible result because they had no magic.


    "Mr. Connor... Do you remember the story of Xueyan town I told you a few days ago?"


    Thinking for a long time, arrow finally raised his head and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I think... If the young man named coffee also had magic, would he not die? But because he didn''t have enough money, it was impossible for him to transfer a magic to himself. But in this case, if he could use magic through another cheap method, wouldn''t this tragedy happen? "


    Connor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed worried and anxious about his student who was still struggling. He hurriedly said, "he has no money, that''s because of his life. He was not born in a noble family, nor did he try to make good money, which is his own problem! Although this kind of thing is a tragedy, his family and friends will not be involved except his own death, and neither the holy see nor the association will want to do anything to him! "


    Arrow: "the teacher means that if it is through the element machine, even if he can compete with the mayor of Xian digger in a short time, in the long-term time axis, the Holy See and the association will eventually send a strong force to extinguish the fire of his life, and even his family... Will be killed together, right?"


    Connor''s face looked very gloomy: "you know."


    Arrow raised his head: "but teacher, you said before that if you can only use violence to make the other party yield, it means that there is no other way to suppress your opponents except violence, which itself is a kind of weakness. If it''s just violence... If the elemental machine can create enough violence... It can create a powerful destructive force that is absolutely no less than magic -- "


    "Enough! Ariel Garcia! "


    Connor conservative, who has always been a very gentle teacher, now shows an unusually tough attitude!


    He suddenly stood up from his seat, and the whole person looked quite excited. His roar even spread to most libraries, so that those students who are wandering in the world of books can''t help looking up to find the source of the sound.


    Connor breathed heavily, as if trying to calm himself down.


    Now, ello is still sitting on the pile of books, while Connor is looking down at him and covering his student with the shadow of his body in all directions!


    It seems that in this way, he can completely control the student''s behavior, his actions, and even... His heart


    However, he soon found that he did not see trust and worship in the student''s eyes. On the contrary, some feelings of suspicion, fear, tension and fear were transmitted from the student''s beautiful eyes


    While these negative emotions emerged in these clear and beautiful eyes, he also saw his own figure from these eyes


    A terrible, irritable, angry, but so ugly figure


    "Ariel... Ariel, i... i... alas..."


    Connor stepped back two steps and sat down in his chair again.


    As if he had been drained of all his strength, he sat in his position and gasped. At the same time, he carefully looked at the student in front of him and observed the reaction in his eyes.


    After a long time, he gently shook his head and said with a little almost pleading tone: "Ariel... You can''t forget your identity, you absolutely... You can''t forget your identity... You have an absolutely beautiful future, a dazzling world..."


    "With your beauty and intelligence, I believe you will soon have the power and environment that most girls in the world can''t imagine. All this is completely within your reach. Even three years ago, I thought your behavior of trying to run out and work hard for three years was completely meaningless... "


    "But now that you''re back, you can still have such a beautiful life. But at the critical moment when you are about to have such a beautiful life, you want to do something to offend all the magicians in the world at one go... Remember, I''m talking about all the magicians, and at the same time, completely abolish the technology that the Holy See of light has studied hard for almost 20 years. "


    "This behavior is really irrational... I don''t care how much the death of those two young men and women in Xueyan town has touched you, but don''t forget that when you have power, you can have more time and more ways to improve the living space of the people at the bottom. You can make them happier, you can do charity, you can raise the wages of those workers, and you can make this happen as little as possible in the future. I believe with your intelligence, you can definitely do it. "


    "Under such circumstances, you don''t have to do such a terrible thing... Do you? Ariel, listen to my teacher''s advice. You really don''t think about it anymore. Let the people of the origin guild leave immediately. I don''t think I''ve heard of it today. Let''s stop it and never discuss it again, okay? "


    The words had been said for this reason, and arrow knew that there was no point in saying anything.


    He just stared silently at the teacher in front of him... The teacher who looked a little exhausted.


    There is no doubt that teachers care about themselves and their lives.


    And from a certain point of view, the teacher''s statement is indeed not wrong. I really don''t need to tangle around this point


    Yourself, there''s really no need to do this... Isn''t it?


    When I left the old Teng tree, the sky had become dim.


    Near November, the feeling of autumn has passed, and the cold of winter has gradually begun to surge.


    A cold wind blew through, which made arrow tremble and rub his shoulder.


    After walking out almost 100 meters, ello looked back again at the alma mater, which was getting darker and darker in the shadow of the night, and at the lanterns formed by the two big light balls hanging at the door... His body also twitched involuntarily.


    This trip to old tengshu made arrow understand at least two things.


    First, in terms of school, I''m afraid he won''t get any support on the element machine. Mr. Connor, who is closest to him, is like a big enemy after hearing the concept of element machine, so he is even less likely to give this information to other scholars to lobby the royal family.


    Second, he also understood that his behavior of encouraging Tesla was far more terrible than he thought. This is not only an issue for Tesla to revive the reputation of the origin guild, but also a thing that needs to be done together with himself and even all members of his guild... The worst thing is that everyone, including Tesla, probably didn''t think this thing would be so crucial. Not to mention those guild members who don''t know anything now.

 Chapter 758

    Rubbing his arm, ello finally walked out of the bright Southern aristocratic district. When I crossed Central Avenue and came to the civilian area in the north, the street in front, which was still very busy during the day, had already become drowsy, and I couldn''t even see the faces of pedestrians a few steps away.


    In such an environment, he silently thought about his decision


    So, is he really qualified to gamble so many people''s lives?


    ... I''m afraid he''s really not qualified.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 18, 1303, balance: 755 gold, 8 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal liability: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Let''s not worry about the element machine for the time being. In a short time, because of teacher Connor''s words, ello didn''t want to talk to him. After all, if you think too much, your head really hurts.


    But on the other hand, things about the guild Championship need to be heated up!


    Early in the morning, arrow received a letter from boss tiexu. The lacquer seal on it was undoubtedly the family mark of viscount Ritch Wald!


    "Our sponsor is here now."


    Opening the envelope, arrow took out the letter, glanced at it, smiled and said to the other members¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody! Our biggest sponsor finally came this time! Clean up, we''re going to see our boss soon! "


    It''s not a few days since the opening ceremony of the guild championship on November 1. As the date approaches, the whole Hanhai city has gradually become lively. Banners began to hang in the air in the streets and alleys, and some decorations used to celebrate the holy night sacrifice now began to decorate the lintels of those shops.


    With more and more air-conditioning in the air, the smiles on people''s faces are more and more full. I believe everyone is waiting for the celebration at the end of the year, and also looking forward to the last scene of the celebration, the scene where the second prince of Hanhai City selects the princess.


    Taking the guild members away from the Moby Dick Hotel, arrow wrapped his clothes slightly and walked towards the dock.


    Before long, a group of people came to a wharf in the north of Hanhai city. Looking around, the bustling scene here is no less than that of the city. Rows of sailboats docked on the shore like a dense ant colony, and there were many ships entering and leaving the port on the distant sea. A large number of dockers or sailors are responsible for carrying all kinds of materials. After all, the saying that time is money is true here.


    "Well... The twelfth... The twelfth..."


    Arrow kept searching in the parking port of the wharf. It didn''t take long for him to find the 12th parking port. As soon as I looked up, I saw a large triangular canvas ship docked on the shore, and a large number of dockers were constantly transporting a large number of fish from it.


    "Viscount Ritchie! It seems that this harvest is good! "


    From a distance, arrow saw the sponsor with a book in his hand, followed by several workers and Accountants on the spot.


    After hearing the cry of arrow, viscount Ruichi also turned around. When he saw the guild president of mermaid song, his face immediately filled with a bright smile. Then he handed over his account book to his entourage and waved to arrow: "President arrow! President arrow, you''re here so early! I''m really sorry I came so late. This batch of goods is very important. I''ll rely on this batch of fish to make money in the next two months! "


    Arrow smiled and walked forward. He turned to look at the boat next to him, smiled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen your boat, viscount. How big! "


    When it came to his business, viscount Ruichi immediately showed a bright smile on his face, proudly pointed to his boat and said, "isn''t it great? This is my siren queen! The ship has been with our Wald family for three generations, and even now it is well maintained! Although the displacement of 50 tons is not very high, it is very strong and can withstand any big wind and waves! And this is a ship favored by the goddess of luck. Every fish catch is so rich! Ha ha ha. "


    Arrow was not interested in being excited about the Viscount''s fish catch. He smiled and then turned to the subject¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount Ritchie, the battle of the guild champion is about to begin. I wonder if we are ready? "


    When it came to this preparation, the Viscount''s face was again filled with that arrogant excitement. He nodded happily, then waved to arrow and led such a group of people to an office next to the wharf.


    Entering the office, viscount Ritchie asked his men to take action. Before long, three large boxes were placed in front of the mermaid song members such as arrow.


    "Come on! Open it! Ha ha ha! I don''t know if it fits? But I designed it with my most accurate vision. There shouldn''t be too special. "


    Cream was a little confused and took the lead in opening a box in front of him.


    There are not other things in the box, but sets of clothes. Cream took out one of them and looked at it, but he saw the words cocoa written on the collar of the dress. Then he handed the coat to the little necromancer next to him.


    When they saw that all of them were clothes, they opened the remaining two boxes and searched for them respectively. Before long, everyone was holding a set of clothes, shoes and socks. Even arrow has his own set.


    "Come on, there is a fitting room here. Go and change this suit now. Ha ha ha! "


    Since the boss is so enthusiastic, arrow doesn''t say much. He nodded and let all his members enter the dressing room to change clothes, and he also entered the dressing room with the suit in his hand.


    However, he did not take the lead in changing clothes, but put down his clothes. Instead, he began to check carefully in the surrounding corners of the dressing room. After confirming that there were no small holes and other things, he was relieved. He took off his hat, coat and trousers and put on the suit.


    I''m wearing a set of leather armor that can be worn in autumn and winter. On the whole, it''s very warm, easy to move, and there''s no discomfort. The trousers are a little long, but as long as you pull the belt up, it won''t be too exaggerated.


    In terms of shoes and socks, they are the big toe shoes worn by the male logging Union. The toe cap is very firm and bulging, with a little funny color, but there is no doubt that the texture is very firm.


    With a hat in his clothes, it can be seen that Viscount Ruichi really took his daily clothes into account.


    However, although this suit is quite comfortable to wear, arrow still has a feeling of Indescribability when he really faces his appearance in the mirror.


    Why?


    Because the chest of this dress is printed with the super trademark of Ritch Wald fishery! On the back of the clothes are also large tracts of paintings of the siren queen, which has several beating fish catches.


    The two pants are even more exaggerated. Because of the relationship between the long trouser legs, the two pants are completely the pattern of two long tuna. The silver white tuna looks so dazzling that ello doubts whether he will blind others when standing in the sun because it is too dazzling?


    As for the hat, it''s even more exaggerated... Maybe it''s because the hat is on the head, so the wide brimmed hat is surrounded by a circle of tuna meat decoration! Although it''s not heavy, ello doesn''t feel like the president of any guild, but more like a breeder with a head of fish ready to go out to feed the eagle


    Looking at such a pair of himself full of "advertisements" in the mirror, arrow really had an impulse to take off his hat and throw it down directly.


    But... But be patient... Absolutely be patient!


    They gave money! The father of the gold owner who gave the money can wear whatever clothes he wants. Do you still need to hesitate? It''s just advertising! Who will lose face in advertising these days?


    After a strong self hypnosis and psychological hint in front of himself in the mirror, ello gradually began to feel that his clothes seemed to start to look better?


    At that moment, the president nodded, smiled again on his face, and finally walked out of the dressing room with confidence.


    "President arrow! It''s really great. This dress is really great! President arrow is a little short, but his figure is really speechless! How spirited is this dress?! I believe that even in the most remote corner of the whole stage, we can see the sign of Wald fishery at a glance! "


    The first one who came out was ello. The Viscount Ruichi immediately began to praise the short man in front of him after he didn''t see anyone else.


    Arrow said happily, "just like it. But the trousers are a little long. "


    "No problem! It''s on me! I''ll fix it for you tomorrow! I promise tomorrow''s clothes will be more close fitting! "


    Viscount Ritchie clapped his hands happily, and his eyes were still looking up and down at ello. Especially when he turned behind arrow and looked at the extremely conspicuous Wald fishery logo and siren queen on the president''s back, he was excited and almost had to cry directly.

 Chapter 759

    "Oh, I began to wonder if I was in the wrong line of work? How can my design be so wonderful and eye-catching? You said, President arrow, if I shut down my business and turned to be an artist, would I be richer and become known to the whole blue bay Empire? You know, when I was a child, I actually had a dream of being an artist. Don''t look at me like this. My painting is still very good! "


    Arrow smiled, clapped his hand and said, "that''s really a pity! However, I believe that over time, when Viscount Ritchie''s business can be larger, there will be a lot of free time at that time. At that time, if you start creating art, you will certainly look more eye-catching! "


    The two sides flattered each other and then laughed.


    But joking, the Viscount looked at the time, looked in the direction of the dressing room and said, "strange, where are the others in your guild? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    The corners of ello''s mouth twitched for a moment. He felt that he could not continue to be embarrassed like this. He could only turn his head and shout at those dressing rooms: "I don''t care what you''re thinking now, put on your clothes for me!"


    The president''s roar finally started the activity in the dressing room in that row. Before long, the cream finally seemed to make the most firm determination. Wearing the exaggerated tuna jacket, he bowed his head and walked out with small steps.


    "Good, good! And it fits! Mr. cream, why did you take so long? Is it because the clothes don''t fit? "


    The corners of cream''s mouth looked very twitching. He secretly looked at his president, especially after seeing ELO''s two tuna trouser legs, he involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning.


    But it doesn''t matter! Because arrow has hypnotized himself! Therefore, he can still show his smile very comfortably, nodded and said, "it''s very handsome, cream. Is there anything wrong with the clothes? If it doesn''t fit, just say it. Viscount Ruichi can help us change it directly. "


    However, after saying this, he seemed to think of something and added another sentence¡ª¡ª


    "After the change, we can deliver it tomorrow. It won''t delay our time."


    Finally, the corners of cream''s mouth twitched again and again. His mouth opened and closed for a long time. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, he seemed to give up, smiled awkwardly at ello and said, "president, your suit is also very... Handsome. But the president shouldn''t take part in the competition with us, right? Why do you wear such clothes? "


    Before ello could speak, viscount Ruichi next to him immediately showed an irresistible enthusiasm: "ah! How can we just make clothes for you and not prepare one for your president? I''m not that eccentric! "


    Ello smiled and tried his best to hypnotize himself, plus a lot of psychological hints and self persuasion.


    "Even if your president does not participate in the competition, I must arrange a suit for your president in order to keep the formation neat and uniform. okay! What''s next? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    Viscount Ruichi stood on tiptoe and looked in the direction of the dressing room, as if he were a little impatient. At this time, Brad opened the door of the dressing room and walked out carefully.


    But as soon as Brad came on stage, Ritchie patted his hand and a look of regret appeared on his face.


    Because now the suit on the big man looks a little small, which tightly wraps his whole person in it. The fabric doesn''t seem to stretch, so it makes Brad look a little uncomfortable.


    Similarly, it makes the big octopus on the big man''s chest look incomparably... Fat.


    "President, I feel... I feel out of breath... Ah..."


    Stabbed -!


    A clear sound came from behind Brad with his steps. The big man was a little stunned. Then he turned around and saw that the dress on him had been torn open.


    Viscount Ruichi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the soldiers of your guild are so strong... It''s my fault! President arrow, don''t worry. I will arrange my costume division to make a new suit for your soldiers at the first time, so as to ensure that you won''t be disgraced at the appearance ceremony of the guild championship! "


    Arrow nodded and said with a smile, "there is really Viscount laurich. I believe that with your appearance clothes, our mermaid song guild will become the most eye-catching team in the guild championship! "


    A flattery made the Viscount laugh again.


    Perhaps it was because he was so happy that he even grinded out a money bag directly from his arms, handed it to ello, smiled and said, "President ello, don''t say anything! In fact, I also know that President arrow has been looking for some sponsors since he came to Hanhai City, but how can those small sponsors have more temporary residence I gave you? Come on! Here are twenty gold coins. Please take them. You''re welcome! According to the agreement, this is the first sponsorship fee before the start of the competition! When the competition officially starts, if you can squeeze into the top of the winning team and succeed in attracting attention, there will be the next batch of sponsorship fees waiting for you! "


    So sometimes you still need to coax your gold owner, don''t you? What''s a dress? If you coax it, don''t the gold coins flow into your pocket?


    However, just when the heavy bag was about to touch the palm of arrow, the Viscount suddenly turned his head, looked at the dressing room and said, "what''s going on? Why don''t the girls come out? "


    Seeing the instant pause of the money bag handed over, ello looked a little embarrassed. He could only say with a smile: "it always takes some time for girls to change clothes."


    Viscount Ritchie frowned more tightly: "even if it takes a little time, is it too long? President arrow, what''s going on? "


    Seeing the gold coin bag that was about to arrive, now because Ruichi instinctively retracted when he said these words, ello''s eyes almost stared out!


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had no choice but to turn his head and continue shouting in the direction of the dressing room: "are you well? If you''re ready, come out quickly! "


    After a few seconds, the door of a dressing room finally opened and Su TA came out.


    However, to the great surprise of both ello and Viscount Ritchie, the female Paladin still wore the long black dress, and the clothes that looked very bright were held in her arms without changing on.


    Seeing that Su TA didn''t change his clothes, viscount Ruichi''s face immediately seemed a little uncomfortable. Seeing this, ello shouted at Su TA: "why don''t you change your clothes? Is it the clothes that don''t fit? It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t fit. Your Viscount can help us change it! "


    In this regard, Su TA shook his head very lightly and said, "president, and your Viscount, I think you have forgotten? I have joined mermaid song guild for less than a year, so I am not qualified to participate in this guild championship. So I won''t wear this suit. But thank you, viscount Ritchie, for the clothes you made for me. They are very suitable. "


    Seeing Su TA''s gentle refusal now, viscount Ruichi''s face didn''t want to agree at all. He suddenly turned his head, slipped the bag of gold coins back into his arms, pointed to the crisp tower and said to arrow¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, what does that mean? You won''t play either, but I also made a suit for you, right? Isn''t your mermaid song a whole? Shouldn''t we walk side by side in the same series of clothes? Even if the girl won''t play, can this momentum of concerted efforts be lost? "


    Seeing Ruichi''s voice becoming more and more severe, ELO stopped being gentle. He went straight to the front of the crisp tower, pulled down his face and glanced at the dressing room over there: "don''t talk nonsense. Go and change it. You won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "But..."


    "No! So many dangerous things have come. Do you want to embarrass our gold owner in such things? "


    Apart from other things, Su TA''s character is quite weak compared with Margo and cocoa. So, although arrow stood in front of her with half a head short and the fish hat on his head made him look a little funny, Su TA still held his words down and finally returned to the dressing room with some grievances.


    Before long, he came out in a skirt like a scallop skirt. In addition to the skirt that looks like scallops, the upper body, in addition to the big fishing boat and the logo of Wald fishery, is a lot of patterns such as conch scallops... At first glance, arrow even has a kind of crisp tower. Now he is wearing a lot of clothes made of shells.


    Having solved the girl, arrow knew that the hardest problem was at the end.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the last two dressing rooms that had not been opened yet, and silently thought about how to deal with the bright nun full of bad water and the little necromancer with a distorted sense of justice.

 Chapter 760

    Then


    "President brother!"


    The door of the dressing room opened a little, cocoa''s head poked out of it and shouted at ello.


    When arrow approached, the little girl said with a look of great injustice: "we... Really want to wear such a suit of clothes... Well, brother president, you have a lot of fish on your head..."


    Arrow glared at her: "if you know, you''ll be nonsense! These are just advertising clothes. We still have other normal equipment to wear during the official competition. You don''t want me to lose the money? "


    Cocoa muttered and looked wronged. After hesitating for a long time, the little girl finally opened the door and came out.


    But as soon as he came out, even arrow couldn''t help covering his mouth and almost laughed.


    "Brother president! You laugh at me! "


    Cocoa puffed her cheeks, but this expression combined with the round Dudu fish suit on her, but it felt a little appropriate.


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh at you, I don''t laugh at you! Um... Very cute! I think this suit on you is really cute compared with us. really I won''t lie to you! "


    The little girl''s face showed skepticism about arrow''s praise. After hesitating for a long time, she finally had a casual feeling of dying and living. Wearing this set of fat clothes of Dudu fish, she went outside and gathered with others.


    And after that


    "I have to say that the Viscount really has good taste."


    The door of the last dressing room opened, and arrow looked at her as the speaker came out of it.


    Suddenly, an unknown fire suddenly rose from his stomach. With this deep anger, he glared at Viscount Ruichi, who was praising cocoa''s Dudu fish suit.


    Different from other guild members'' clothes that make ello look almost funny, Margo''s long white gauze skirt simply brightens people''s eyes.


    The soft silk and satin skirt is dotted with shiny small shells and small starfish. The decoration is very light and small. It is just two design concepts like the feeling of being noisy and dominating others. The hands are sleeveless, but instead, Margo wears two long gloves on her hands.


    In addition, she wore a gold inlaid headdress on her forehead, and her beautiful white hair was also circled by a golden hair hoop. With the appearance of her holding the light staff now, the whole person looks holy for a moment!


    The nun now looked a little proud. She walked gracefully towards the guild. Others looked at the funny advertisement on themselves, and then looked at the nun like the "pure goddess". Naturally, like ello, they turned their heads and looked at Viscount Ruichi.


    "Well, well! Sure enough, sure enough! There is no doubt that Miss Margaux is first-class in both figure and appearance! Oh, my design concept is really the best! A pure nun should be so radiant! "


    Viscount Ritchie looked at Margo with a look of admiration and clapped his hands, as if the whole person had been better.


    On one side, ello could not help it now. He reached out and patted the short and fat Viscount, then pointed to the fish hat on his head and said with a smile: "Viscount Ruichi, I think... The design concept of our guild seems to be different? Didn''t you just say that everyone should have unified clothes, not special ones? Did you give the wrong clothes? Well, in my opinion, either our clothes are wrong or Margo''s clothes are wrong? "


    Unexpectedly, arrow''s "protest" did not seem to have played a "reminder" role in this Viscount Ruichi''s behavior. On the contrary, the bald, short and fat rich man looked at Margo in front of him with a look of admiration, opened his hands and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "How could it be wrong? Isn''t this the daughter of the sea and the most perfect embodiment of the siren queen?! I have long thought that Miss Margo of your guild is really beautiful. Of course, such a beautiful lady should set off her in the best way! Think about it. Surrounded by a group of shrimps and crabs, Miss Margo came to the scene like a fairy. How shocking it can be! Am I right? Miss Margaux! "


    Margo smiled, and the expression on her face was very gentle and euphemistic.


    Seeing the nun''s smile full of praise and tolerance, viscount Ruichi even felt a ripple in his heart for a moment. He immediately knelt down on one knee with a serious face towards Margo, took out a small rose for decoration from his coat pocket and said affectionately¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Margo, you are so beautiful. Will you please marry me?"


    For the current scene, not to mention other members, even arrow felt that he was about to lose sight of it.


    Of course, he wouldn''t worry that his nun would be out of his mind and directly agree to Viscount Ruichi''s proposal, but now he looked at his suit and reached out to touch the shapes of fish meat and eggs made on his head


    It''s really... A little disgusting


    But what about nausea? Who let himself take other people''s money? If you take someone''s money, you have to help others do things and advertise. There''s no need to worry about this kind of thing.


    "President arrow! Woo woo...! "


    Viscount Ritchie suddenly burst into tears and rushed at ello. If it hadn''t been for this guy''s cry to make ello recover and avoid in time, he might have been hugged by this guy.


    "President arrow! Miss Margaux refused my proposal! Woo woo... Shouldn''t this be? I''m so charming. How can a girl refuse my proposal? Woo woo! President arrow, please help me talk to miss Margaux. Even if you don''t intend to marry me for the time being, it''s OK to be my mistress first! "


    Seeing Viscount Ritchie''s tears and snot, arrow took two steps aside slightly disgustingly. However, in order to move the topic to the right track as soon as possible, he said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll talk about it when I''m free. But compared with other things about the guild championship, are you ready, viscount? "


    Ruichi was slightly stunned and said, "ready? What are you going to do? Haven''t I made clothes for you? "


    With that, viscount Ritchie took out the bag of gold coins in his pocket and threw them very simply to arrow.


    Arrow caught it, weighed the weight, nodded with a smile and stuffed it into his arms.


    "Have you forgotten? You are the sponsor of our mermaid song. Have you done anything else in the first stage of sponsorship except providing us with travel expenses, accommodation expenses in the previous stage of Hanhai city competition, and clothes? Even if our guild wears your clothes to the game, you can''t really be unprepared! "


    Seeing that Viscount Ritchie was still at a loss, arrow sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Then he called the cream that was embarrassed by his tuna suit, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Alas, I knew that Viscount Ritchie, you are forgetful... There''s no way, so let''s tell you all the information we can find here."


    With a look of surprise and doubt, the Viscount finally began to calm down.


    After they followed Ruichi upstairs and entered a conference room, cream began to report the information they had mastered in Hanhai city these days one by one.


    "We don''t know much about the early news of the championship. What we can hear now is that more than 50 emerging guilds signed up for this guild championship. This is only until these two days. I believe that with the arrival of the registration deadline, this number is likely to exceed 100. "


    Cream took out a notebook from his pocket, looked through it and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Compared with the previous guild championship, the number of registered guilds has increased by almost three times this time. It is conceivable that every guild knows how much advertising effect it can get after winning. Especially at this time when the second prince chooses the princess, it is not surprising that so many people have signed up. "


    "Therefore, the huge number is not what we need to worry about. There must be many guilds mixed with making up numbers. Before that, what we really need to be careful about is the situation of the most threatening guilds so far. "


    While talking, the cream took out some pieces of paper sandwiched in the pages of the book and put them on the table one by one.


    On this first piece of paper, there is a symbol of light falling from the sky on a fist.


    "First of all, it is the hottest seed guild in the guild championship, the light of heaven -"


    After seeing this symbol, viscount Ritchie immediately appeared to have some objections. He immediately raised his hand and shook his head like a rattle: "wait, isn''t that right? The light of heaven? This guild is an old guild. According to the competition rules, this guild is not qualified to participate in the guild championship. "


    Cream shrugged, with a slight smile on his mouth, and said, "please listen to me, your Excellency the viscount. The light of heaven is indeed unqualified, but what I want to say is not the light of heaven, but a guild called the hand of heaven under the name of the light of heaven. "

 Chapter 761

    "I believe you can also see from the name of the guild and the guild badge which is very similar to the light of heaven. The hand of heaven was specially set up by the light of heaven in response to the guild championship. These two days, I went to the hotel where the hand of heaven was stationed and turned around a few times. There were some young adventurers in it. Therefore, I infer that this is a subsidiary guild of the light of heaven used to cultivate emerging members and want to play another guild brand. "


    "However, on the surface, it is the so-called training of new members, but since we are backed by the light of heaven ranking first in the whole blue bay Empire, we don''t have to think about how terrible the strength and financial background of the members of this guild are."


    When these words came out, viscount Ritchie''s face over there immediately became a little ugly.


    He frowned slightly, his lips closed, and the whole person shook repeatedly in his seat with a little unhappiness. It seemed that he wanted to find some suitable words to describe his mood, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Such a response is just right for arrow.


    After all, he really didn''t think that he could directly suppress so many powerful guilds and win the final victory in such a guild championship, so it''s also a good thing to give the Viscount a preventive shot in advance so that he doesn''t have too much expectation of himself.


    "President arrow."


    After hesitating for a long time, viscount Ritchie turned to look at arrow and said with a slightly embarrassed expression¡ª¡ª


    "Can your guild... Defeat the hand of heaven?"


    Arrow smiled, shrugged and said, "this should be based on your cooperation, viscount."


    Ruichi was slightly stunned: "how did you count it on my head?"


    Ello did not shy away and continued: "you see, our guild is currently a participating member. Although the list of participating members will not be released to the public casually, it is obviously not a secret for a guild with unlimited resources such as the light of heaven. Therefore, our guild members can only take a look outside the residence of others at most. If they really want to explore any news, they really don''t want to. "


    At this time, cream also came together and said, "yes, yes, viscount Ruichi. This is the time when you can really use your strength! When it is inconvenient for us to act or concentrate on preparing for the game, you should give full play to your contacts and relationships in Hanhai city and try to find out the news of other powerful guilds as much as possible. For example, what''s the president''s name, occupation, members and types. It''s much more convenient for you to inquire about these things than we do! After all, no matter how bad it is, you will have everything if you make a commission. "


    It was obvious that Viscount Ritchie''s face looked more ugly now. With a creaking nest, I can see that the Viscount must have never considered anything. Just think that he just needs to pay and then sit down and collect the fruits of victory!


    Alas... If it''s so easy to do business, arrow doesn''t think his head will often have a headache for one or two coins.


    In order to prevent the Viscount''s mentality from exploding, ello turned to the cream and said, "cream, although it''s inconvenient for us to investigate, I believe in your level. You must have found something, too? "


    Cream smiled and said, "I haven''t found out too many specific things, but at least I got some news."


    Then cream cleared his throat a little and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "The president of the hand of heaven is dak guangzhongguang. He is not old at present. He seems to be just 18 years old this year. What is the relationship between this man and Paladin guangzhongguang, President of the light of heaven? At present, although there are many speculations, there is no real hammer, all of which are all kinds of rumors. However, the surname guangzhongguang is very rare. There should be some connection between the two. "


    "Then, the president of dak guangzhongguang looks very handsome, even handsome to the point of some beauty. And this appearance seems to be popular with girls. When I wander around their residence, I often see groups of girls gathered to discuss the president and said that I hope to meet him. When I went yesterday afternoon, I just saw the president come out of their resident hotel. That''s good. All at once! About a dozen girls immediately rushed up like crazy and surrounded the young man! The president seemed a little shy. When he saw so many girls around, he immediately blushed and hurried back in fear. "


    Viscount Ritchie snorted and said, "it doesn''t sound very good, President ello. You must be confident of getting rid of him?"


    Arrow smiled bitterly and could only look at the cream next to him. The assassin also nodded shrewdly, smiled and said: "if the sword on his waist is really a decoration, maybe our president can really beat him... But according to the rumors I heard from the girls, the president not only killed and retreated 100 thieves alone, Led the team to wipe out a whole mountain of cannibal Warcraft, and even had some very mysterious magic affinity! Uh huh, I really can''t guarantee whether our president can beat him. But then again, if our president and the handsome dak guangzhongguang wear women''s clothes and compete for beauty, I think our president can still win ~ ~! "


    ELO couldn''t help twitching after hearing it. Turning his head to look at the assassin and seeing that he had no special eye hint, arrow realized that the guy was just saying hi for a moment, which relieved him.


    We have reached this point. Is it necessary to continue the analysis? Viscount Ruichi still frowned. He rubbed his temples and said in a slightly impatient tone, "well, I know. I will try to find a way to find out the reality of the hand of heaven guild. Is there anything else? "


    Cream looked at the book in his hand, then turned his head and looked at arrow next to him.


    Arrow also glanced at the Viscount Ruichi over there. Obviously, the Viscount is not very comfortable with the current situation. If you continue to throw problems at him, there is no guarantee that he will feel too troublesome and quit at one go.


    Thinking of this, ello made a sign to press down against the cream, exhaled and said: "Viscount Ruichi, although there are many other problems that may need to be considered, at present, the biggest hand of heaven in this guild Championship war can have a hope as long as he can master the intelligence of this hand of heaven. Let''s leave the rest to ourselves. "


    Hearing that ello now announced his liberation, viscount Ritchie immediately showed an expression of "it''s finally over", quickly raised his hands, patted on the table and said, "OK! So this meeting is over here, that... The hand of heaven, the guy of dak light in light, I will investigate and see, and then you can handle other things by yourself! President arrow, I can warn you. Although I may be a little slack, I won''t allow you to lose as soon as you play, and then get out of the game! At least you have to hold me until the second part of the formal duel! See?! "


    After yelling, the guy patted his ass and left the room. After seeing him leave, all the guild members were relieved. One by one, they were no longer so formal and began to look relaxed.


    "Hoo... Brother president, I feel so tired just listening... Now that guy is gone, can I take off this ridiculous dress?"


    Cocoa held up two big eye bubbles in her Dudu fish clothes, looking helpless on her face.


    Arrow flicked the fish hat on his head and said with a smile, "can''t you stand it for a while? We''re still going out in this suit. Take it off if you want, but don''t break it, and don''t have any opinions about the suit. "


    Cocoa mumbled. Then he got up and came to the corner of the room and took off the heavy clothes with difficulty. But it''s really bloated. After all, the little girl didn''t take off any clothes.


    During cocoa''s change of clothes, arrow''s eyes began to become more and more serious. He turned to look at the crowd and said, "although Viscount Ritchie can''t stand it, since the meeting has been held, let''s continue."


    Arrow took out the bag of gold coins from his arms and counted them. It was indeed twenty gold coins.


    Looking at the two stacks of golden coins, the guild president''s eyes began to turn golden. But soon, he withdrew his mind and said, "as agreed in the contract signed between us and Viscount Ruichi, if our mermaid song goes far enough, he will give more sponsorship. Now, we have the sponsorship fee of these 20 gold coins in our hands. But the money is not for us to spend our time and drink freely. In order to prepare for the game, all the money has to be spent on the blade. "


    After a short pause, ello turned his head and said to Margo and suuta: "you''ve been wandering in all the streets these days. Do you like the right equipment?"


    Margo smiled, as if to say a few witty words. But after seeing the serious expression of arrow, the smile on her face was also slightly put away and said, "president, we have visited almost more than 20 equipment stores these two days, of which we have selected several suitable stores. Then we made a form. Crisp tower, take out the form. "

 Chapter 762

    The nearby crisp tower answered, then turned out the same book from his pocket, opened it, glanced at it and said¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Brad, he needs a helmet with sufficient defense, and his armor needs to be changed. He needs to be equipped with full armor, heavy front shield soldiers'' requirements. Shield, shoulder protection, hand protection, belt, knee protection and shoes. However, in terms of weapons, Mr. Brad has a heavy sword made by Mr. whisky and two hammers given by the mountain guild, so the weapons do not need to be replaced. At most, they need to be maintained. "


    "Miss Buffy, because she is a flower goblin family, tries not to participate in the war in order to prevent accidents, so she doesn''t need to be equipped."


    "Mr. cream needs to replace a set of leather armor with higher protection and more comfortable, especially a belt that can be used to place various props, and a pair of strong and wear-resistant shoes. Although Mr. cream''s primary and secondary weapons have been obtained through adventure, according to Mr. cream''s needs, he still needs to be equipped with ten small throwing knives. "


    "Mr. cheese is still resting in the hotel, but during this period, Mr. cheese always ignores me. I asked him many times if he had any equipment he wanted to buy. He said he didn''t need it, so now he can only temporarily decide that he doesn''t need it."


    Miss Coco''s death song is being produced. Miss coco has not asked for collocation. But miss Coco''s magic cloak is worn out and needs to be replaced. However, we visited so many magic shops and didn''t have a special cloak for the necromancer, so we could only buy a general cloak. In terms of other protective devices, Miss coco indicated that she needed some flexibility and did not want to bear too much weight. The price of magic enchanted equipment is generally high, so it is still mainly to buy a cloak at the beginning. "


    "Finally, Miss Margaux. Originally, I suggested Miss Margo to buy a nun dress in the special shop of the Holy See of light. These nun skirts have been blessed by the Holy See of light and can be improved. But miss Margo always refused. So now miss Margo''s equipment procurement plan is a pair of shoes with the same wear resistance and comfortable walking, and then a general magic cloak. In addition, Miss Margaux also hopes to buy a magic necklace. "


    All the previous proposals were OK, but when he heard the last point, arrow frowned and said, "that necklace is your favorite? Or do you think you really need it? "


    Margo smiled and said, "if I say both... President, will you promise to buy it for me?"


    In this regard, ello can only shake his head and stop talking about this topic.


    Seeing that arrow was no longer investigated, Su TA continued: "the above is the equipment part. In addition, we also suggest to buy three bottles of rapid medicine, three bottles of stone skin medicine and three bottles of invisible medicine. In addition, Miss Margo and I also took a fancy to some spell scrolls. If they are used in actual combat, they should have unexpected effects. However, the prices of these drugs and scrolls are relatively expensive... At present, I don''t know if we have any balance to buy additional. "


    Twenty gold coins look like a lot, but in the capital with high prices, in fact, it is hardly big money. In fact, if the boss didn''t have all the food and accommodation during his stay in the capital, arrow probably wouldn''t have so much money for his guild to travel here a month in advance.


    A little calculation... It is estimated that there is not much money left after buying all the members'' equipment. The most expensive of these is undoubtedly Brad''s full armor. As the most forward shield in the team, his protective device must be as good as possible, which can not be saved.


    Arrow took out his pen and began to calculate the bill of the list in suuta''s hand while checking with the people. At the same time, try to reduce the cost in these 20 gold coins to improve the combat capability of this team.


    After the calculation, ello looked at the two silver coins, three copper coins and one iron coin left on the book. He could only smile helplessly and said, "Su TA, you didn''t make any money when you were in our guild. Take the rest and spend it yourself. Although you may not be able to buy anything... "


    Su TA was stunned and smiled. However, arrow could see that the paladin''s attitude towards money was different from his own. After thinking about it, arrow continued, "besides, how''s your husband? I haven''t seen you take him to see a doctor for medicine these days. You said that the problem had been solved before, so... What was the result? "


    Hearing the president''s question, Su TA nodded and said, "president, don''t worry. We have always contacted the Eddie invincible magician of the Royal magician Association. He has seen the curse on my husband and told me that it is not difficult to untie the curse, but it may take a lot of steps and the procedures are troublesome. At present, their association is busy, so it will be put on hold for the time being. After the holy night sacrifice, if they free their hands, they will come to help my husband see a doctor. "


    The association is busy?


    Well, recently, it''s the election of a princess and the action of the Holy See. It''s really busy for a semi loose organization like the association to deal with it.


    Since Su TA said so, ello could only let it go, and then looked at the people again and said¡ª¡ª


    "The equipment problem has been solved temporarily, but there are still some problems I want to tell you. Cream, you just introduced other guilds. You only introduced one heaven hand. You also introduced other guilds to us. "


    Cream nodded and opened the notebook in his hand again. Then, after glancing at the piece of paper on the table with the badge of the hand of heaven, he tore another one from his notebook and put it in front of the people.


    "Time is limited and there are few materials. I can''t explain too much guild information. So I''ll try to pick the point. The guild''s name is blue distance. Its badge is mainly a ship with the sea and waves outside. Unlike the hand of heaven, which is directly named by the light of heaven to express the relationship, the superior of the guild in blue distance doesn''t seem to want to expose the patrons behind it in one breath. However, judging from some rumors, the person behind the blue distant guild should be the abyss guild ranked second in Hanhai city. "


    "I want to explain here first. You may think that Hanhai city ranks second, so there is no difference between this abyss guild and the first light of heaven. But I would like to remind you that the light of heaven ranks first in the whole blue bay Empire, while the abyss guild only ranks second in Hanhai city. I believe we can see the difference from this point? "


    "But I have to say one more thing. Although I describe it now, you think the abyss guild looks very weak. But to be honest, their strength is still very different from that of our mermaid song. Not to mention anything else, let''s say that the blue distant guild has a special chef to deal with the lunch and dinner they eat every day recently, and the economic difference is not the same. "


    Arrow glanced at everyone, confirmed that everyone''s face understood the gap in strength, then nodded and asked the cream to continue.


    Cream breathed out, then put out the top-ranking guilds recorded in his hand one by one, and gave some simple explanations at the same time.


    But when he got to the back, everyone was a little boring, so he stopped. After turning the book over several pages, he took out another piece of paper with a fierce shark and put it in front of the people.


    "Then, after talking about those strong guilds that may need our strict prevention, I''ll say two very special guilds here. One of them is the guild called sea shark. "


    Seeing the big shark on the page with his mouth open and his sharp teeth and flesh exposed, arrow looked a little relaxed, but now he was a little serious at once.


    Sea shark Association.


    Arrow will never forget what the guild came from.


    If everything had been going well, now I should have collected a thousand gold coins and enjoyed the last "vacation" life happily. If you have nothing to do, go shopping, watch the opera, stand on the ship deck and blow the sea breeze, and enjoy this comfortable feeling.


    But... Sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiaoguo.


    This name will never be forgotten!


    I will never forget that it is because I believe in the old man that I finally accumulated 500 gold coins and lost all of them at one go!


    It is precisely because of this old guy that although he has more than 700 gold coins in cash, he also bears the debt of more than 100 gold coins and the magic crystallization of a debt of up to 600 gold coins!


    Therefore, if you really offset your cash and liabilities, you will almost work for nothing in these three years and have no income!


    And this sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiaoguo... This old immortal old pit goods, this old immortal who may even be inextricably linked with the pharmaceutical family behind the terrible Du Lengjia! It was this old man who, in order to contain the mermaid song, was not at ease after discounting a backbone of the mermaid song. He simply established a guild called sea shark to come to this guild Championship war. It was clear that he was fighting a Sniper War against himself and the mermaid song!

 Chapter 763

    While ello was quietly brewing his anger, the cream on one side also told the basic situation of the sea shark guild and the people present, and then said: "as I said just now, the sea shark guild is a guild that comes to our mermaid song. This guild doesn''t care about winning at all, but about making us lose. Although I don''t quite understand why the old man named sugar coated wine Qiaoguo wants to target us so much, we can''t deny this fact. "


    "In the past few days, several people have come to visit us around the Moby Dick hotel. Although we haven''t used force in the city these days, there will be no accidents under such surveillance. Therefore, during this period of time, we''d better keep vigilant and don''t walk outside alone. "


    Cocoa snorted, raised her fist, waved it in the air, and said discontentedly, "that bad old man has rotted even in his heart! Our guild didn''t provoke him. Why did she always hold on to us? "


    Su TA didn''t know about it. With a little curiosity, he asked, "is this old man called sugar coated wine... A business rival of the Garcia family?"


    In a simple sentence, it immediately made people seem to have a general awakening!


    Margo nodded and said, "yes! I haven''t thought about this before. If the old man is not aimed at our president at all, but at the Garcia doll manufacturer, he will deliberately make trouble for our president when there is no way to cause a serious blow to the Garcia family. In this way, it makes sense! "


    The cream on one side touched his chin, nodded and said, "mm-hmm, it makes sense. I just wonder why someone in this world is so boring and always wants to target a guild that has nothing to do with him? If it is aimed at Garcia doll manufacturers, then this problem will be solved. "


    With a slap, cocoa slapped his hands on the table and shouted at ello, who was still thinking¡° President brother! We, we''ll go to your family right away, okay? Let your family mobilize strength! Since the other party is against your family, it''s a matter of course to use the power of the family to fight back, isn''t it? "


    The thinking arrow raised his head and looked at the excited look of the little girl in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He nodded gently and said, "don''t think about those useless things. Just prepare for the game."


    Seeing ello perfunctory, cocoa pouted and sat down somewhat uneasily. She snorted and muttered softly, "why is the president''s brother so stubborn and unwilling to use the power of the family? What a nuisance... "


    Margo next to him said with a smile, "our president also has his own self-esteem. Since we all run out to hold a guild alone, it''s natural that we outsiders can''t interrupt at home."


    Seeing the people muttering, cream deliberately coughed loudly to calm them down and focus on himself again. He breathed out and said slowly, "we have known about the sea shark guild. Next, I''ll talk about the last guild that has obvious stalking behavior on our guild. And this guild... I''m a little embarrassed because of me. "


    With that, cream put down the last piece of paper in his hand and drew a thumb like badge on it.


    Looking at the badge, cream breathed out a deep breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really sorry. Another guild that has been keeping an eye on our guild these days is the thumb guild. And why do they keep an eye on us... It''s a coincidence that I won the national war card by exposing a member of their guild cheating in a national war card game not long ago! Look, this is my medal. Isn''t it beautiful? Ha ha ha! "


    Rao Shiluo didn''t expect that when talking about such a serious topic, this guy suddenly lifted his jacket, pointed to a card-shaped badge with gold trim on the back of the jacket, and laughed happily.


    "Look, look! This is a medal on the back of the classic national war card! It fully represents my strength! Hey, from now on, I''m the first person in the national war card of Hanhai city! Oh, not to mention anything else, just these two days when I go out, I think many people look at me ~ ~ ~! I''m really embarrassed to say that an assassin like me should try to hide his body ~ ~ ~ but it''s not good to be famous! What a draw! Ha ha ha! "


    Arrow didn''t speak, but the guy was getting more and more complacent.


    At that moment, it was arrow''s turn to cough deliberately to calm the assassin down, stop indulging in his insignificant victory and turn the topic to the guild championship.


    "Well! In a word, after finding out that the thumb guild has investigated our mermaid song, I have also conducted some anti reconnaissance. On the whole, the thumb guild is not a very excellent guild. Their number is not large, but on the whole, it seems that they can some very wonderful fighting methods. At present, I don''t know whether the song of mermaid is the unilateral request of the Elf Ranger named alufo or the common will of their guild. But no matter which kind, we also need to take strict precautions to avoid unnecessary dangers. "


    After saying this, cream slapped the manual in his hand, smiled and said, "the above is all the data and information I can investigate. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, or ask me when you remember after the meeting. But it''s best not to ask me when the danger is imminent. It''s not just trouble. President arrow, I''ve finished what I should say. "


    Arrow nodded gently and let the assassin sit down.


    Not to mention anything else, he was quite confident in cream just in collecting intelligence. If it weren''t for the character of boasting and showing off, this intelligence worker really has a set of abilities and works hard. Where in this world can you find employees who are so easy to squeeze?


    Alas... That''s the same sentence. If only he could stop boasting... Of course, it would be better if he was willing to receive less salary


    Without gossip, ello rubbed his hands, swept their faces one by one, and said, "there are less than ten days before the official opening of the guild championship. I hope that in these ten days, you can gradually put away your hearts and get ready for the upcoming battle. Although our guild is not strong, and I don''t expect us to beat so many strong enemies to win the first place, you have just heard our sponsor say that we don''t want our peak to be the moment we appear in this strange suit. Even if it''s to test your ability, you should try to go further, okay? "


    The smiles on their faces gradually gathered up and nodded silently. At the same time, arrow also saw a flickering light in the eyes of these members. Looking at them so confident, more or less made arrow feel a little relaxed.


    Finally, after explaining the tasks that people should arrange in the next few days, purchasing and final psychological construction (referring to cheese), arrow finally announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Similarly, it is also announced that the guild championship has officially taken root in the hearts of all mermaid song members


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Holding the cat, ello walked slowly down the street.


    Just as the previous cream said, even a waste with negative combat effectiveness like arrow can vaguely feel the feeling of watching behind him.


    This proves how arrogant the people watching behind are now! I''m afraid they have to stick directly to their side and surround themselves.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for holding the cat in her arms, arrow really didn''t have the courage to walk alone in the street. But on the other hand, he is also glad that it is daytime... This also means that he can''t go back after the sun has completely set as before, but needs to speed up.


    "Don''t you wear that advertising dress?"


    The pet cat in his arms is like making fun of him, he said¡ª¡ª


    "I came to see you at your meeting this morning. You feel so cute in that suit. I want to have a bite of the fish on your head."


    ELO was not in the mood to quarrel with the pet cat. He just lowered his head and whispered, "don''t talk so much. Help me see the guy following me. I''m three days late, and I don''t know what happened to Tesla. "


    The little white cat in his arms hehe for a moment. After ello turned into an alley, the cat suddenly jumped on ello''s shoulder and blew gently behind him.


    When those stalkers carelessly broke into the alley, they were confused by the thick wall in front of them. For a time, they didn''t know what to do.


    Arrow turned his head, looked at the confused trackers standing at the entrance of the roadway, smiled, immediately picked up the cat on his shoulder, accelerated his steps and ran out to the front.


    After wandering back and forth in this alley for a long time and circling several times, he finally came to his destination in the afternoon - the dilapidated hut.

 Chapter 764

    When he came to the door, arrow took a deep breath.


    The little white cat in his arms now jumped out of his arms with great interest, jumped into a balcony on the second floor, turned his head, and went into the gap of this dilapidated building. He didn''t know why.


    After making enough mental presuppositions, ello summoned up his courage, raised his hand and knocked gently on the door¡ª¡ª


    "It''s me, Mr. Tesla. I''m coming in now -"


    Touch -!


    There was no need for arrow to finish speaking politely. Suddenly there was a violent explosion inside the room! It was not only a simple voice, but also a strong explosion that smashed the broken door in one breath. Together with ello in the back, they were heavily patted on the back wall!


    This collision was really a little unexpected to arrow. He didn''t even have a little psychological preparation. It can be imagined that this collision not only scared his soul, but also hurt his whole back!


    It is also at this time that arrow will deeply hate the power in his body. Why does it have to break out when his life is in danger? As long as it''s not life-threatening, there''s no problem breaking a few spine bones, right?! The cat... I still need to talk to the cat sometime to see if I can change the mechanism of this protective force in my body


    "Ouch..."


    Arrow tried to push open the door panel in front of him, covered his waist and came down from the wall. The pain all over made him have no strength to speak.


    "Ah! President arrow! Sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    Tesla inside carried something like a kettle that was almost half a person long and didn''t know what it was. After seeing the current situation of arrow, this guy quickly threw down the kettle and hurriedly came to help arrow.


    Seeing this, ello quickly put out his hand to stop him. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and covered his waist, and slowly stood up to relieve the pain in his back as much as possible. In order to prevent the assembler from helping himself with "kindness", he still worked hard to squeeze out a smile: "I''m... Nothing! It doesn''t matter. Don''t... Help me! Ha ha... Ha ha! "


    Arrow felt that if one day he would die, he must be embarrassed by himself.


    After slightly relieving the twitch and pain in his back, he held his waist, squatted down, picked up the wooden board as the door, smiled and walked into the dilapidated house, put the door board on the gap and said, "I''m sorry I''m three days late... There are a lot of things in the guild."


    Tesla seemed completely indifferent to arrow''s apology. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "President arrow, it''s nothing to come three days late, because if you come early, I may be more embarrassed... After all, I''m too full."


    Arrow turned his head and saw the half human kettle on the ground. Similarly, he also saw sevia, the dancer sitting on the haystack in the corner, staring at his brother Tesla with a pair of stars.


    Arrow shrugged, pretended to know nothing and said, "that means it hasn''t been developed successfully? What is this? "


    Seeing arrow pointing to the kettle on the ground, Tesla''s face showed some embarrassment. He sighed, bent down to lift the kettle, held the rear grip and said, "I wanted to make a prototype first... But I don''t know what went wrong. The production project in these five days is always in constant condition, with all kinds of small mistakes and mistakes. Today, I was very confident to make this prototype, but now look, I seem to have failed again... So I think I don''t have that talent at all... If I were a president, there would never be such a problem... "


    Seeing Tesla in a low mood, sevia over there hurriedly came up and said, "brother Tesla! You''re not without talent! You are the most talented person I have ever seen! This failure... This failure may only be due to the bad environment and the lack of a good R & D environment! A better studio and more comprehensive materials and tools may be developed soon! "


    Arrow glanced at the dancer as if he had not seen her mind at all, and continued, "so, what''s the matter with this thing?"


    Arrow rubbed himself, still a little sore, and looked at the long kettle.


    Tesla looked helpless, shook his head and said, "President arrow, this thing is still a lot worse than the level you proposed to light a small fire. I need to make some adjustments... In fact, this thing is still a little unstable... "


    Arrow frowned, thought for a moment and said, "then at least show me how much is missing..."


    The assembler seemed to have some helplessness, sighed and said, "OK, but President arrow, you stand a little farther away and be careful. I accidentally made such a big noise when I was running... Wait a minute and let me debug... "


    As he spoke, he adjusted the long kettle with the tools on the ground. Arrow looked at Tesla sitting on the ground, and then looked at sevia who was also looking at this side. When the girl saw ello looking at her, she immediately smiled at ello.


    Arrow shook his head.


    "All right! Now I don''t know what the situation is like, um... President arrow, sevia, stand away and be careful not to be affected. "


    After urging them to stand away a little, Tesla took a deep breath, raised the long kettle in his hand, pointed the direction of the nozzle towards the wood board used to block the door, and carefully... Pressed a button on the handle.


    Pa - bake!


    About a second after the switch was pressed, a flame suddenly flickered at the nozzle of the long kettle. Then, a small fireball came out of the nozzle and hit the wooden board about one meter away.


    But this time it did seem much weaker. The small fireball only flickered on the board for a moment, and did not directly blow out the board as just now.


    But even so, such a thing is obviously not as safe and effective as the small flame used by boss Quint to light cigarettes.


    The flame was fleeting. Tesla exhaled again, stretched out his hand and touched the position of the nozzle slightly, and then quickly retracted and shook his hand. After waiting for a moment, after the temperature of the nozzle decreased to a touchable level, he reached out again and twisted down a small opening at the front of the nozzle.


    Then he frowned again.


    "What''s the matter? Although the flame is beyond my imagination, you have done it more or less? "


    Ero rubbed his hand and came forward and said.


    Tesla shook his head and said helplessly, "President arrow, it is obvious that my design has very significant defects. It''s ok if you just light the flame as just now, but the quality of the nozzle is obviously wrong. This is only the third test. The cushion at the nozzle has been completely burnt and distorted. "


    With that, Tesla''s expression began to twitch. The discerning man can see at a glance that he is now forcibly enduring the regret of failure in his heart. His eyes are red. God knows how many painful sleepless nights he has spent these days


    Seeing Tesla is so uncomfortable now, sevia over there came over, gently helped the assembler''s arm, helped him sit down on the nearby haystack, and whispered a few words of comfort.


    Finally, Tesla nodded after taking a breath, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes, With a little sob in his voice, he said, "President ello... I... I don''t know if I have any talent... I really... Really... Really did a lot of calculations... I changed several versions of the design drawings alone... But... But..."


    He raised his hand and kept trying to catch something in the air, but in the end he couldn''t catch anything and had to put it down reluctantly¡ª¡ª


    "But no matter how I modify... How to make accurate calculations... I have repeatedly calculated those formulas for more than 50 times... In order to ensure that everything is safe... But even if I am so careful... Even if I am sure that my calculation and design are all right... I still failed! I don''t know... I really... Really don''t know me... I... I don''t know what improvements I should make... Really... I... I... "


    Emotionally, arrow really understands the assembler''s current mood.


    After spending so much effort and effort, I find that what I am full of confidence has no result at all in the end. This frustration of body and mind is enough to destroy the strongest person in my heart.


    This feeling has been felt by ello. Not to mention the past, he said that during the three years he went out here, sometimes he really wanted to give up


    Hard work, sometimes it''s really a very painful thing.


    What is more painful than trying is that your efforts are likely to have no results at all. When you spend a lot of effort on one thing, the facts tell you that the direction of your efforts is completely wrong. The blow to people is more severe than the most terrible and vicious magic

 Chapter 765

    Raise your head and look at Tesla. At the same time, ello''s eyes also glanced at the dancer who kept comforting Tesla.


    Now, the girl named sevia''s face is full of tenderness and worry, and constantly comforting Tesla seems to be really for his sake.


    So... Do you want to expose her?


    Expose the identity of this woman spy, and then completely tell Tesla that the reason why you are completely unsuccessful these days is not because your calculation is wrong or the design is flawed, but completely because of the intentional destruction of this woman spy?


    But... Alas.


    Arrow knew that he was afraid he could not expose her at this time.


    Not to mention that the woman herself is also a victim, the poor girl forced by the terrible male head of the cloak. If she exposes her, what will happen to her next? I believe it won''t end well anyway.


    But if she doesn''t expose her, she may really become Tesla''s wife in the future. This is a kind of mutual support for these two poor people in today''s world.


    On the other hand, arrow also knows why he doesn''t really expose the female spy. After all, his heart is still hesitating... Is it a good thing to hesitate to let the element machine develop in today''s Blue Bay Empire? After all, even his teachers persuaded him not to oppose the Holy See and the association. Even if he is good at dancing, he can''t remain smooth under the attack of so many forces.


    Thinking of this, ello shrugged and sighed helplessly. Then he opened his mouth and said slowly, "Mr. Tesla, if... I mean if. If you like, do you want to leave Hanhai city and go to a more relaxed environment for your research? Perhaps the reason why you can''t make it now is that you are now in Hanhai City, and this repressive environment will distract you. "


    Hearing what arrow said, a surprise immediately appeared on sevia''s face over there! But soon, the female spy hid her surprise and said with her soft voice: "brother Tesla, you see, President arrow said so. I think... It''s time for you to consider leaving? "


    Tesla didn''t turn his head. His tired eyes looked at sevia. Then he turned his head again and looked at ello in front of him with tired and helpless eyes. Obviously, his heart is shaking now, and his eyes looking at ello are obviously asking for final advice.


    After thinking about it, ello breathed out and said, "if you want to leave Hanhai City, maybe I can do you a favor. Now the alert in the city has gradually shifted to the guild championship, so the defensive strength will always be weak. If you really don''t have any nostalgia now... I can consider sending you out of town. Then... "


    After thinking about it, arrow decided to say these words: "if you want to send you out of the city safely, you may need a lot of money. Um... About a thousand gold coins. The price is really not very small, but I think it should be a very fair price. "


    As soon as you export this sentence, you will understand it naturally.


    The eyes of arrow and sevia crossed each other for a moment. Arrow believed that the female spy must have understood her meaning.


    In addition to a pretentious expression of surprise on sevia''s face, she immediately put away the corners of her mouth and nodded gently.


    "No, no! President arrow, I don''t have that much money at all, so it''s impossible! "


    But at the next moment when ello saw some clues from the woman''s eyes, Tesla shook his head angrily and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "You know I can''t take out so much money and ask me for so many gold coins? President arrow, are you kidding me on purpose? Although I know that I am stupid and have no strength, and the things I make are so bad and level, I don''t think I will be fooled by such nonsense! "


    Even if ello had counted a lot, he forgot that there was a master who didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything!


    Now Tesla is completely unhappy, and his eyes are full of resentment. After humming for a long time, the assembler said again, "we don''t have that much money! So president arrow, if you use this reason to prevaricate me, I really can only say sorry to you! I can''t convert these materials you gave me into results, but I don''t have money! If you''re really angry, just report me. I''m sure the royal family will give you a reward! But you want me to pull out a thousand gold coins? Don''t even think about it! "


    At this moment, not only Ailuo stayed, but also sevia was obviously worried. Her eyes turned and quickly smiled and said, "brother Tesla, you... Don''t worry first! A thousand gold coins... Although this is not a small number, we may not have no way! I can find a way to raise money, so... "


    "I don''t allow it!!!"


    But just when sevia wanted to continue, Tesla suddenly raised his voice, put on a stubborn temper, and blushed and stared¡ª¡ª


    "Are you... Are you going to make a bad living? I know... I know that! Sometimes I secretly go to the square to watch you dance! Every time you dance there, many disciples will whistle at you and tease you! I... i... if I don''t have to hide my identity and be afraid of harming you... I really want to rush up to protect you! Although... Although I know my strength may not even have the qualification to protect you, but... But I will never allow you to do that kind of "quick money" business! "


    Where is this?


    Ello began to regret that he had raised money from the female spy in this "smart" way. Now, the assembler looked like he was about to explode after eating explosives.


    Sevia also glanced at arrow. The mood in her eyes was very complex. However, she could only smile at Tesla and comfort him by saying, "don''t worry, brother Tesla, I won''t do that kind of flesh business... My body and soul belong to brother Tesla alone in my life! If you want, tonight... Tonight we can... Can... "


    Seeing sevia''s blushing and shy face, arrow felt very sorry.


    What a nice girl! She is really in love with this wood head assembler! Alas, the female spy fell in love with the enemy expert he wanted to plot against, and then the two wrote an epic love story ~ ~! No matter what you think, this is an excellent opera script... If you have time, just write it down and try to contribute to those theaters to see if you can make a few small money.


    "You... What do you mean?!"


    However, Tesla now seems even more angry. He stood up from the haystack, pointed to sevia and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want to do with me tonight? You think I can be satisfied after I finish it, and you can rest assured and boldly make these dirty money?! Sevia! Don''t forget, you''re from our origin guild! Since you are a member of the origin guild, I will never allow you to do such things that damage the reputation of our guild! If you dare to make this money, I''ll break up with you immediately! And expel you from the list of the origin guild instead of the president, and you will never come to see me again! "


    In other words, it''s stiff here. Arrow seems a little at a loss. Now he can only look at the assembler with a bitter smile and say helplessly: "anyway, let''s go out of the city slowly first. Well, it''s getting late now. I''ll leave first and I''ll talk to you again in two days. "


    After that, ello turned and planned to leave. After sevia thought about it, she quickly got up and said, "President ello! I... send you... "


    Then, without waiting for Tesla to speak, she immediately followed ello out of the door and left the small dilapidated house.


    At this time, the sun was still hanging in the corner of the sky. Although it did not go down completely, it was obviously late.


    Arrow walked in the alley with his hands on his back, followed by the girl. The two men said nothing to each other until they walked out of several lanes, thinking that the assembler should be unlikely to catch up


    "If you want money, I''ll find a way to raise it for you. A thousand gold coins is not a small number. It may take some time. "


    Sevia spoke directly and revealed the most important information.


    Arrow smiled and said, "You raise money? How did you, a little dancer, raise so much money? Even if you really sell a thousand gold coins, you have to be the mistress of a great aristocrat for at least a year. Hey, don''t ask me how I know so clearly. I know the market and know a person who knows the market best. "


    Sevia immediately looked at arrow with a very strange look, as if she were looking at some kind of freak.


    But then she breathed out and said, "President arrow, I don''t pretend anymore. I believe you know my situation."


    Ailuo smiled: "Oh? So you admit it? "


    After thinking about it, sevia nodded and said, "I just want to know if you will report Mr. Tesla if we don''t say hello to you?"

 Chapter 766

    The question was really funny. Ello even smiled with his hands on his hips and said happily, "what do you say? Even if I''m really lazy to report, I''ll tell you ''I''ll report'' for money. Just tell me the truth. If you want to block my mouth, how long will it take you to make up the amount I need? "


    The female spy turned her head and said, "this amount is really too large. I need time to inform our country and ask them to bring the money as soon as possible. So -- "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t believe that since you want to infiltrate the blue bay Empire, don''t you have a little money everywhere? And all from the hunter Empire? "


    Arrow showed an old-fashioned look, which was difficult to say that he didn''t look like a bad man¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, the real time for you to escape is not the end of this month, but the night of the holy night sacrifice. On that day, all members of the royal family will come out to watch the last decisive battle of the guild championship, so the security forces must be arranged near the imperial city. Before that time, in order to ensure the smooth holding of the guild championship, the security forces in the whole Hanhai city will not be lax, but will be more rigorous. You want to sneak out of town with this guy at this time. It''s as difficult as heaven! "


    Sevia didn''t show any objection in her eyes. After thinking about it, she nodded silently and said, "well, as you said, I''ll try to raise enough money for you before the holy night sacrifice. But correspondingly, I need you to ensure that we and Mr. Tesla can safely leave Hanhai city and blue bay Empire together. Is that all right? "


    Talking about business can be so refreshing. Don''t mention how beautiful it is in arrow''s heart!


    But in order to do the best business, he tried to make his facial expression soft, just smiled faintly and made a "no problem" gesture.


    Just


    There was one thing that the two people who were discussing the escape plan didn''t think of.


    Behind them, behind several alleys, a man was lying on the corner, looking at the two people there.


    This person is no one else. It''s the assembler, Tesla.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    A voice came from Tesla''s feet. The assembler looked down and saw a pure white kitten squatting at his feet.


    "Vice President Napa, i... I don''t quite understand what this means..."


    The kitten raised her hind legs and scratched her neck¡ª¡ª


    "During this period in Hanhai City, I am not a vice president, but a little Warcraft with little magic. I can even be treated as a pet cat."


    Tesla was stunned, but he didn''t know what to call for a while.


    The kitten yawned indifferently and said, "the most important thing now is not what you call me, but what you want to do now. For example, did you hear what those two humans said just now? "


    For the arrogant question of the little white cat, Tesla''s face turned a little red. He shrunk his neck, changed his stubborn posture in the dilapidated cabin and said, "vice president, you... You suddenly jumped out of the gap in the room and forced me to come over and squat and peek... Although I peeked, But my ears are really not so good... What did President arrow and sevia say... I just heard a few words such as'' mistress'', ''take money'' and ''sneak''... Ah! Don''t say! Ello will... Ello Garcia, he used my affairs to threaten sevia - ouch! Vice President... "


    The pet cat jumped down from Tesla''s shoulder, looked at him contemptuously and said, "I don''t let you eavesdrop for these boring things. But you didn''t hear anything... Oh, forget it. "


    As he spoke, the little white cat jumped up, jumped onto a small fence next to it, sat down, looked very serious and said¡ª¡ª


    "Man, I''m here to cooperate with you. Would you like to cooperate with me? "


    Tesla pointed to his nose and seemed at a loss: "I... Cooperate with you, vice president? What are you working on? "


    The little white cat''s tail rolled in front of him. Sitting on the fence, he looked down at the little human below, with a little cunning light in his blue pupils¡ª¡ª


    "I heard what you just said in the room. According to my estimation, you should be too tired and nervous. You can''t make a good prototype of the element machine."


    Tesla''s eyes suddenly darkened. He gently shook his head and said, "vice president, i... I should not have enough talent..."


    "Shut your mouth! I say you are not focused, that is, you are not focused! What, do you want to doubt my judgment? "


    The next moment, the white cat just sitting on the fence suddenly jumped on Tesla''s forehead, a claw heavily against his forehead and made a threatening sound.


    This scared Tesla to nod, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I... I''m nervous... I''m too tired! "


    "Very ~ ~ good!"


    The little white cat returned to his fence very readily and continued to maintain a condescending attitude¡ª¡ª


    "So I want to help you. I''ll put a spell on you later. This spell can cheer you up in the next three days! Whether it''s spirit, physical strength and concentration, they can maintain their peak state. During these three days, you don''t need to sleep, or even eat, drink and rest. At the same time, your vision, hearing and perception can also be improved to a strong level, and you can even see things at night without lights as during the day. Ears can hear insects crawling in the corner of the room. "


    "But instead, this spell will have strong side effects after the end of time. You may be troubled by fatigue, fatigue, fatigue and sleepiness for up to a week. Let alone daily life, maybe even normal eating and sleeping may be difficult. "


    "What I want to ask you now is, can you make the so-called element machine prototype in these three days?"


    The words just said are completely unknown to Tesla.


    He didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he just stared at the pet cat.


    At this time, the sun was also falling little by little. When the last ray of sunshine in the sky completely faded from the cat, Tesla finally seemed determined, nodded gently and said, "if... If I can keep my peak state wholeheartedly, I''m willing to... Gamble again."


    In this regard, a very gratifying smile appeared on the pet cat''s face. The next moment, the cat took a deep breath, and a small ball of light condensed in front of its chest. After the condensation, the cat exhaled again. With this breath, the small light ball was quickly blown to Tesla and hit him heavily on the chest.


    "Woo...!"


    Tesla closed his eyes nervously, but after a few seconds, a magical feeling began to spread on him!


    He raised his hand, looked at his hands, and then looked up at the color of the sky. For a time, he thought the world was so novel!


    "Hehe, although I understand that this feeling may be good for you humans. But don''t forget, you only have three days. In these three days, you should not only make the element machine, but also personally... Remember, I mean by hand! Besides personally delivering it to the Moby Dick Hotel, you should always pay attention to the situation around you. If there are any elements that may hinder you from making the element machine, don''t hesitate. "


    With these words, the pet cat''s tail shook, turned and seemed to be going away.


    But Tesla quickly called it and said flustered, "vice president! Why did you... Help me? Did President arrow ask you to help me? "


    "Hehe, he?"


    The pet cat turned his head and some secrets flashed in the sapphire blue pupils¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t have to ask whether it is, you just need to remember to take out your best level and make the element machine prototype you are most satisfied with. As long as you do so, you are naturally fulfilling your contract with me. "


    "Believe me, this will not be a bad thing for you or me, or even for our president, ELO Garcia. Sometimes, you even need to believe that the best element machine you make can change not only your destiny, but also the world... The land called the golden continent by your human beings... And the fate of its master. "


    With that, the cat jumped to the other side of the fence and disappeared into the shadow of the sky.


    Tesla didn''t quite understand this, but after feeling his head and feeling very clear, he summoned up confidence again, nodded and turned to his ragged cabin!


    "OK, try again for the last time! Tesla, believe in yourself and you will succeed! "


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 23, 1303, Reich Wald''s sponsorship fee: 20 gold, the remaining sponsorship fee: 13 gold, equipment purchase: - 20 gold, balance: 768 gold, 8 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 767

    The day of guild championship is getting closer and closer.


    The closer it is to November 1, the more you can feel the feeling of gradually rejoicing blood in the whole Hanhai city.


    Banners and pendants began to decorate, and the smiles on the faces of pedestrians in the street began to increase.


    On the streets, there are more and more people who seem to be adventurers at a glance. Naturally, all kinds of weapon and prop stores in the city have ushered in a large wave of people these two days. With this guild Championship war, they have launched a big promotion, and almost every store can make a lot of money.


    The upsurge of guild Championship naturally makes people look at adventurers with longing and respect. For those who have far more physical strength and combat effectiveness than ordinary people, residents have offered their own welcome and encouragement.


    Moreover, it is different from the previous feeling of turning off the lights once it is night. As the whole city becomes more and more lively, at 6 p.m., some priests and magicians will come out from both directions of the city to light up the whole city with the magic light. So that the capital of the blue bay empire can finally be bathed in the light at night.


    However, as the number of guilds entering Hanhai city increases, those guild members who are used to leisure in their own territory will naturally bring some bad habits when they come to the city. However, it doesn''t matter. At that time, the police force and the heaven light guild, which is also entrusted with the task of guarding, will come forward to maintain order, Throw those guild members who disturb ordinary people into prison and reflect on their behavior.


    Therefore, compared with the heat of the guild championship, ello thinks that the light of heaven has become the focus star in recent times.


    Not to mention others, just those who give speeches in various crowd gathering places of the city, explain the welcome of Hanhai city to many tourists and tell the laws to be observed are almost members of the guild of the light of heaven. This status also doomed that the iron fence gate in front of the villa in the blue Bay empire was blocked, and many people lingered back and forth. There are spies, people who join in the fun, and naturally there are those crazy fans mentioned by cream three days ago. One by one, they all look forward to staring at the building and stretch their necks. They don''t know that they thought they would come out regularly to pay money in the villa.


    "Although other members of the hand of heaven deserve attention, they can only be eclipsed in front of the supernova."


    Cream said, raising his finger in the direction of the villa door¡ª¡ª


    "Last time I saw that dak guangzhongguang president come out of the door. Then the girls called his name as if they were crazy. The scene was very lively. "


    With his hands on his back, arrow stood in front of the iron fence door and looked around. Although looking inside the iron fence, I didn''t see any guards around the villa, but I think I know that someone must be looking out from the windows on the second and third floors and always pay attention to the situation outside.


    "President, it seems that it''s not just our guild that sent ''President'' level people here to explore."


    The cream gave a warning. Arrow looked at the cream''s eyes and saw three people next to him peeping into the iron fence. However, in addition to snooping, one of the men, who looked about thirty years old and wore a big bald head, now began to take out a magic scroll from his pocket, open it and start to perform the magic.


    Soon, a small eyeball flew out of the scroll. After circling around for a moment, the eyeball quietly suspended in front of the three people without action.


    "That''s the president of the purgatory guild. It should be the vice president of their guild and the assassin who is best at spying intelligence? The purgatory guild ranks 10th in Hanhai city. It seems that it is going to visit its future rival guild first. "


    As the voice of cream fell, the president of the purgatory guild stretched out his hand, as if to press on the eyeball. But at the moment when he was about to touch it, he hesitated a little and asked the man next to the assassin to come and wink at him.


    The assassin was slightly stunned, but at the request of the president, he held out his hand helplessly and gently pressed on the eyeball. At the next moment, there was a faint light on his eye, which quickly continued to his right eye along the assassin''s finger. Then, the eyeball seemed to be under control and began to look around again. After observing for about ten seconds, the assassin covered his left eye, gently nodded and widened his right eye.


    Also at this moment, the eyeball began to pass through the iron fence in front of it and flew towards the villa not far away.


    "The detection method of rich people is so simple..." a little color of envy appeared on arrow''s face, sighed helplessly and said, "if we have so much spare money to buy this investigation magic scroll, we can avoid a lot of dangers many times..."

 Chapter 768

    Cream said reluctantly, "president, this is your fault. Magic still depends on how the user uses it. This thing only has the function of investigation, but a qualified assassin can not only investigate, but also use the investigation time to complete the tasks of making traps and so on ~ ~ ~ "


    With the explanation of cream, this little eye has flown to the second floor area of the villa inside. After circling around the villa, it plans to drill in through a half open window gap.


    But the next moment, the little eyeball seemed to touch some mechanism and suddenly bounced out of the window! About a second later, the eyeball exploded in an instant.


    Such a burst made the assassin who had made the magic link suddenly scream! He had covered his left eye in order to concentrate his attention, but after the eye burst, he immediately began to cover his right eye.


    With his scream, the assassin began to cry and roll on the ground, and blood began to flow from the gap between his fingers covering his right eye.


    Such a situation makes some people who are also trying to carry out investigation nearby can''t help but hear that the wind has changed and stop their actions one after another.


    "Calm down! Calm down! "


    Seeing that his family members failed to investigate, he lost one eye instead. The purgatory president was angry and didn''t fight at all! The vice president on one side had no time to get angry. He quickly took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine from his arms, pressed the assassin rolling on the ground, broke his mouth and fell directly.


    The assassin finally stopped wailing after a while after a bottle of therapeutic medicine was eaten. But even so, he still couldn''t stand up because of the serious injury, and his hand kept covering his right eye. The blood still seeped out of his fingers.


    "It seems that the hand of heaven is really harsh against enemies who dare to spy on themselves. You will lose one eye of others. "


    Arrow sighed, which made the cream nearby laugh and said, "so president, you should understand now? Magic is not necessarily more convenient than actually going to investigate! Once you feel that magic can be used at will, you will sometimes forget what you should remember most! "


    Cream said he was happy, but he was too happy at this time.


    Especially when the purgatory guild made a fool of himself in public and the president looked very angry, his cheerful expression and direct ridicule of others also seemed too "aggressive".


    Arrow also knows that his family member doesn''t want to specifically ridicule others, but the so-called speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. Before he could stop the nonsense of cream, the purgatory president over there immediately looked at this side with an angry look on his face.


    "Shit! What are those two little rabbits talking about over there! Find fault, isn''t it? "


    The purgatory president roared out and came over here at the same time.


    Knowing that something was wrong, ello quickly pressed down the cream, turned his head and greeted each other with a smiling face and said, "sorry, our family members are not sensible and said some careless words. You have a large number of adults. Please don''t quarrel with small roles like us. I''m sorry. "


    Try not to conflict with people, which is the rule of arrow''s daily behavior.


    Moreover, his low attitude of smiling face is also an important means for him to resolve many contradictions every day.


    They all come out to make money. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. How good is it to work together to make money? Why do you want to fight and kill when you have nothing to do? How tiring it is ~ ~ ~!


    Sure enough, after arrow''s low-profile apology, the expression on the face of the president of the purgatory guild immediately relaxed a little. He gave arrow a white look, snorted heavily, and turned to look after his family members.


    But


    "Oh! Big gun! I can''t get the light of heaven. Now even the hand of heaven is climbing on your head! How long can your purgatory guild, the 10th place in the vast sea city, last? "


    "Yes, the top ten positions are almost lost! Yes? Can''t you deal with the hand of heaven now, even those who laugh at you? Ha ha ha! "


    Alas... This is the world.


    Sometimes there are no problems between the two parties, and one or two words can settle the matter. However, the onlookers like to watch the excitement! As a spectator, what is the most important? The most important thing is not that this matter has been settled, but that the fun you find is not big enough and hot enough! If it''s not hot and sour enough, you''re absolutely willing to build a fire next to it!


    Sure enough, after being constantly ridiculed by some people nearby, the president of the purgatory guild obviously began to lose face. But there were a lot of sarcastic people around, and he couldn''t really come forward and fight one by one. Just when ello knew something was wrong and wanted to pull the cream to retreat quickly, the purgatory president turned around and pointed directly at ello''s nose and shouted abuse¡ª¡ª


    "Apologize? Can an apology solve this problem?! How dare your members insult me? I''m going to make you pay today! "


    With that, the purgatory president clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, and immediately roared like arrow''s face.


    Even if ello had expected that things were somewhat unexpected, he did not expect that the president would pay so much attention to his face! When he could hardly react, the huge fist of the purgatory president was about to touch his nose!


    Da -!


    The speed of cream was so fast that he stretched out his hands at the last critical moment to block the fist that was about to hit the bridge of his president''s nose.


    For this block, a little surprise appeared on the face of the president of purgatory.


    He really didn''t use all his strength in this punch. After all, he didn''t have any deep hatred between himself and the short and beautiful man. He just wanted to teach him a lesson, so he just used almost 30% of his strength.


    However, as the president of the purgatory guild, he punched in full view of the public, and was caught gently and skillfully by an unknown guy dressed as an assassin. He didn''t even step back. Obviously, such a scene can''t bring back the face.


    "Good boy! Looks like you''re going to do it here first?! "


    Seeing the more angry expression on the purgatory president''s face, the corners of cream''s mouth gave a sneer and said¡ª¡ª


    "You just wanted to greet our president directly? Don''t you know that our president''s face is a famous little white face, and many girls are greedy? Just because you want to punch our president''s nose directly, I''ll offer it now - ah ah! Whoa, whoa! It hurts! Pain! "


    Arrow''s face was smiling. At the same time, he quietly stretched out his hand to pinch the cream''s waist and twisted it with such force.


    Now, the assassin''s whole face was twisted. With this scream, ello quickly winked at the president of purgatory in front of him. The president of purgatory was a little stunned, but then he immediately understood it, and hit the guy directly on the cheek of cream.


    "Ah! Cream! You... I told you not to go out and make trouble everywhere! You... Look at you! Cream! Don''t die! Cream£¨ Softly: just lie down and don''t get up. Just shout out pain.) "


    The cream, which had been hit by an inexplicable punch, lay on the ground with a surprised face. Although his cheek didn''t hurt much, he was still confused by the current situation.


    But anyway, since the president said so, the cream had no choice but to lie on the ground and roll constantly, covering the cheek that had just been punched and shouting loudly.


    The purgatory president who recovered his face clapped his hands, cast a complex look at the cream and arrow, then snorted and said loudly: "boy, pay attention to talking outside next time! Not everything can be said! Hum, let''s go! "


    The vice president of the purgatory guild quickly helped up the bloody assassin with his right eye, followed their president who had found face and swaggered away. When others saw that there was nothing to see, they naturally cheered and continued to stare at the house in front of them.


    When the people of purgatory guild disappeared, cream got up from the ground. He frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "President arrow, people are not ashamed, but our guild is ashamed..."


    Arrow reached out and patted the assassin on the chest and said with a smile, "when there are long faces in the future, do you have to find a place like this? We''re here to make money, not to make enemies. And to put it bluntly, it''s also because you''re too complacent and speak so loudly. We must pay attention to this in the future. "


    Cream rubbed his already painless cheek and said, "then president, what shall we do now? The defense of the hand of heaven guild seems to be very tight. We don''t seem to have any way to detect anything. Are we going to stay here? "


    Arrow also turned his head and looked at the villa behind the iron fence again. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded gently and said, "from here... I can''t see anything. But don''t panic. We have other ways. Come with me. "


    With that, arrow hooked his fingers at the cream and walked quickly along the street to the other side. Some of the cream didn''t know where to go, so they could only follow their president on this beautiful street, and they didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 769

    Around, ello came to another road behind the villa with cream. This road is somewhat different from the elegant Boulevard in front... Although it is still very clean and tidy, it still exudes a feeling that people don''t want to stay here.


    "President, what''s this?"


    Seeing arrow squatting behind a corner, cream squatted in the past and asked.


    Arrow smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay. This is the way the servants usually take out the garbage. After all, the garbage is smelly and dirty. You can''t casually dirty the beautiful road ahead. "


    Cream nodded gently, looked at the row of walls and said, "so, are we going to wait for these back doors to open and drill in, and then (harmony) explore?"


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the assassin with an incredible look: "cream, do I look like someone who can do such a dangerous thing? If it were you, would you go in if I sent you through the back door? "


    Cream was also stunned for a while, and then shook his head: "well... Well, President, what are we doing here?"


    At this time, a carriage in the distance came slowly. Looking at the carriage, arrow smiled and said, "why? Didn''t I tell you just now? We''re here to dig through the garbage. "


    "Turn... Turn the garbage?!"


    Cream obviously didn''t expect that his president would make such a decision. For a while, he seemed unable to understand the meaning¡ª¡ª


    "We... We come over and look through the garbage? Why do you dig through the garbage? "


    Arrow waved his hand. In fact, he also understood the idea of cream. After all, where would normal people think of going through other people''s garbage? Generally, only beggars can do such things.


    But ah


    "By looking through the garbage, we can actually get a lot of information. For example, what people in the hand of heaven eat and use every day. This information is very important. "


    Cream looked at the president with some incredible eyes, but after a moment, his eyes rolled around, and then immediately seemed to understand and clapped his hand: "yes! I see! After knowing their diet, you can know their food preferences! Know what they like to eat, what they don''t like to eat, what taboos they have, and even know what their cook''s level is! After knowing what they use every day, we can know their general economic ability and their daily living habits! Why didn''t I think of these things before? President, you are really a genius! "


    Arrow just smiled at this. It is not that he is a genius, but the most basic understanding of a person who is good at cooking.


    Seeing that the assassin''s understanding of these things was so fast and thorough, ello was also very pleased. After all, training an excellent assassin is really not an easy thing ~ ~ ~!


    "But President, I still don''t quite understand one thing."


    Just when ello thought the assassin was enlightened and learned things quickly, he didn''t expect him to continue to ask a question¡ª¡ª


    "Even if we know these things... What''s the use after that? Is there a huge difference between the strength gap between our guild and the hand of heaven? Even if we know their basic information by looking through the trash can, so what Ah! Do you want to poison their food? "


    "Poison? What good is it for me to do such a wasteful thing? "


    Arrow asked in turn, frowned, shook his head gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, this information is of no use to our guild, but we can use it to sell money!"


    Cream was stunned again, but then he looked at arrow and finally showed a "sure enough" expression on his face.


    Arrow stopped looking at the car passing through the back doors, picked up the garbage in the hands of the maids and attendants who went out to take out the garbage, crashed into the carriage, and said, "although this information is not important to our guild, you know, there are many people who want to bid for the news of the hand of heaven in this vast sea city. If I say that I have a pile of private information of the hand of heaven to sell, how much do you think they are willing to pay for it? Hehe, just thinking about it, I think it''s a business that can earn without losing! "


    Originally, ello was talking to cream.


    But as he spoke, he was also a little excited, his eyes were shining, and his face was full of excited colors.


    Of course, there''s another thing he didn''t say to the assassin, which is about Tesla''s abscond expenses.


    A thousand gold coins is not a small amount, and if you want to wash this money into white money, you must need some unique means.


    Therefore, selling information of rival guilds is simply the best way to launder money! Even if you don''t sell a few messages at that time, as long as you do even one business in this regard, you can record thousands of transactions on the book! In this way, the black money that can''t be seen will be washed white smoothly? And their own agreement, isn''t it also completed in one breath?


    The more you think about it, the happier you are. Ello''s face even began to send out a strange smile involuntarily.


    The cream beside this smile was a little hairy. If he didn''t deeply know his president''s nature of loving money, he might think that his president was seduced by the dark power again.


    "Ah, here comes the carriage. This door is about to open. "


    Cream pointed to the position of the back door of the hand of heaven villa as a reminder.


    This time, ello recovered from his delusion about money and nodded quickly. At this moment, the back door also clicked. It was obvious that someone had opened the door in the back.


    "Cream, I''ll go up and deliberately knock over the garbage in each other''s hands later, and then we should help to collect more information about garbage as much as possible. This is a mental job. We must be quick! Ok... The door is open! Let''s go! "


    The back door opened and a maid came out with two big barrels full of sour smell. Also at this time, the garbage collection carriage had stopped next to arrow and cream. Seeing this, ello quickly lowered his head and suddenly hit the maid!


    "Ah! Sorry! "


    While pretending not to be able to stop, ello "flustered" reached out to grab the garbage can in the maid''s hand, trying to make a posture of accidentally overturning.


    Although his speed is not fast, it is definitely a surprise!


    However, with a smile in ello''s heart, his outstretched hand was about to touch the trash can and overturn it smoothly


    Suddenly! The maid''s footsteps turned slightly, and after making a circle gently and skillfully in place, she managed to avoid such a grasp of arrow!


    This empty hand surprised arrow too much, and because of surprise and because he charged too fast, the short president even couldn''t stop his steps and fell directly to the front.


    The cream also rushed to the trash can in the other hand of the maid, but unexpectedly, the president of his family missed and fell to the ground at the same time, which made him seem a little flustered, and quickly turned the angle to run in the direction of arrow.


    But after avoiding the grasp of arrow, the maid loosened her left hand and tiptoed to hold the garbage can firmly with her toes. Then she stretched out her empty left hand, grabbed the falling arrow''s hand and pulled him up.


    The frightened arrow turned his head and saw that the hand holding him had now been taken back. The maid''s toes were lifted slightly again, the trash can flew up slightly, and was firmly grasped by the maid''s left hand again. At the same time, the maid''s right hand seemed to throw it up lightly, and the trash can in her right hand flew into the air, just flying over the top of the cream she wanted to reach for.


    When the cream flew into the air and rushed behind the maid, ello and cream could only watch the maid stretch out her right hand again to catch the falling dustbin, and the swill in the dustbin didn''t seem to spill a drop.


    The maid did not look back at the two people behind her, but quickly carried the two buckets of garbage to the carriage and put it on the empty seat behind the carriage.


    Now, it makes arrow a little uncertain.


    Don''t overdo it. Cream should look at himself with the same frightened eyes as he is now. It''s clear what the eyes mean.


    Just a maid of the hand of heaven? Is there still a fight for the guild championship?!


    However, when arrow and cream were surprised, what maid did was to confuse arrow and cream again. Because the next moment, the maid didn''t turn around to question their behavior. On the contrary, she bowed her head and walked quickly to the other side of the street as if she couldn''t see anything.


    It''s fishy!


    The surprise in arrow''s heart immediately turned into joy! At that moment, he followed without hesitation.


    "President! President! "


    But at this time, cream hurriedly came up and walked with arrow. At the same time, he pointed to the direction of the back door and said¡ª¡ª


    "Someone''s coming out!"

 Chapter 770

    Arrow was stunned, but immediately gave instructions, pointed to the maid who walked away with her head down and said, "follow up, but don''t disturb each other. I''ll follow you right away! "


    After so many years of cooperation, cream has developed the reaction of acting immediately without questioning after receiving the order. She doesn''t ask at the moment, and immediately follows the maid like an arrow off the string.


    And arrow looked around with his hands on his back and pretending to be a tourist.


    The back door opened, and then four or five people in heaven''s hand guild badge clothes came out. They kept looking at both sides of the street, but they didn''t find the maid and cream who turned the corner and disappeared in the street only half a second ago.


    However, they soon saw the surprised arrow on this side.


    After seeing these members of the hand of heaven, arrow was also full of excitement. He rushed up and said, "are you the adventurer of the hand of heaven? How do you do! I really like your guild! I -- "


    "Did you see a maid come out?"


    But before ello could finish his confession, a tall guild member immediately rudely interrupted ello''s speech. It was a problem.


    Arrow was slightly stunned, pointed to the garbage carriage that had gradually gone away, and said, "see, she just came out to take out the garbage."


    "Where is she now?"


    Another guild member inserted it from the side, and his tone was full of tension and impatience.


    Frightened by this, arrow pointed to the direction of the carriage and said, "she... She''s going in that direction..."


    Once again, without waiting for arrow to finish speaking, these members rushed in the direction arrow pointed out like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    Seeing all these people running away, ello smiled, then immediately turned his head and ran in the direction where the cream and the maid left.


    But just after turning a corner, I saw that the maid was stepping on the back of the cream with one foot and could not move.


    "This... This guy...!"


    Because the cream was lying on the ground now, he looked up and just could see under the maid''s skirt. But now, the expression on his face is like seeing a ghost. It seems that he is not just frightened by the strength of the other party.


    When the maid saw the rushing arrow, she immediately stared at him and said coldly, "who sent you? How do you know my plan this time? "


    The maid has a beautiful face, and a tear mole in the corner of her eyes adds a faint charm to her.


    But when the maid spoke, even arrow couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Arrow turned his eyes and said tentatively, "President dak guangzhongguang! Have something to say! We didn''t mean it! It''s a complete coincidence! "


    The maid snorted coldly again, and the low male voice was completely the color of a tough man. At the same time, his feet seemed to add a little strength and screamed with pain at the cream under him!


    "Coincidence? How can there be so many coincidences in this world? Say! Otherwise, your lives will have to stay here today. "


    Arrow was just testing. After all, he had not seen what the guild president of the legendary hand of heaven looked like.


    But unexpectedly, I really guessed this temptation?! Looking at this beautiful woman with beautiful face, perfect figure and long black hair in front of me, I think she should be a perfect maid anyway... Unexpectedly, I found the most important secret of the hand of heaven!


    How much can this secret sell? If the rival guild of the light of heaven knows that dak guangzhongguang is such a suitable person after wearing a maid''s dress, how much public opinion can be caused by such a news?! Just think about it, I''m afraid the money for selling this news is astronomical!


    ... no! Ariel, Ariel, it''s not time to think about money, it''s time to think about life!


    Arrow swallowed a mouthful of water and forced the pile of gold coins in front of him... No, the president of dak guangzhongguang comforted him and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence! Well... I won''t lie anymore. My name is ELO Garcia. I''m the president of the mermaid song guild! We came here this time to collect information about your guild... So I thought that since we were collecting information, there was no way to collect it from the front door, so we came to the back to turn over your trash can and see what you usually eat to take it back to work... Ah! incorrect! no I... I just want to know... "


    The corner of the maid''s eyes turned slightly, and her eyes matched with the tear mole. Even if arrow looked at it, she felt some wonderful charm: "ha ha, did you miss your mouth? Say! Who do you want to work with! Tell the truth, or I''ll crush this guy''s bone right away! "


    With that, the maid''s feet had more strength again, which made the cream scream like killing a pig again. Obviously, it was a little painful.


    Arrow showed an embarrassed expression and looked at his family members with great concern. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said with a sad face: "good, good! Please... Please don''t torture the members of my guild! I... I said... I said! Yes... It''s the president of the sea shark Association... The piranha whale ¡¤ huge wave... Forced us to come...! "


    After hearing that the instigator was from another guild, the power of dak''s barefoot in the light seemed to be a little lighter. At the same time, his expression was a little softer. He thought for a moment and said, "the sea shark guild... Well, I seem to have heard the name of this guild. It seems that the members are all composed of some former pirates. There have been a lot of drinking and fighting in Hanhai city these two days. They asked you to collect my affairs? Why? "


    At that moment, arrow was almost anxious to kneel down. He kept closing his hands at dak and said anxiously, "I don''t know this! I... I really don''t know! Before the mermaid song, we accidentally offended the piranha ¡¤ billow... Then they always bothered our guild like crazy, and let our guild members do all kinds of dirty work... Please! President dak guangzhongguang... That''s all I know... That''s really all! "


    Dak stared at ello closely, looking at the painful and pleading expression on the short man''s face, as if trying to distinguish whether the president of the so-called mermaid song guild was telling the truth.


    After observing for a moment, he thought and said, "are you the... President of the mermaid song guild? AI... AI... "


    "Arrow Garcia!"


    Ello hurried forward with a flattering smile and hugged his name.


    Dak''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This face made arrow look really dizzy. He could only try not to look at the man''s damn eyes full of infinite charm. Especially the tear mole! I don''t know whether he was born to order it or to disguise it... I really just hope it is. Otherwise, the creator of all things, the God of light, is really not only blind, but also an alcoholic!


    "Garcia? This last name is very interesting. But I haven''t heard of any mermaid song guild. "


    Arrow didn''t mind. He continued to come forward and said with a smile, "although you haven''t heard of it, the mermaid song is the first guild in Pelican town! In a word, we are the first like the light of heaven ~ ~ ~ ha ha ~ ~ "


    Dak frowned again, and his eyes showed a slight contempt: "Pelican town first? How dare you be the first? Even have a face to compare with the light of heaven? Oh, it''s too much. "


    After such a devaluation, the president of his own family will start the "lick" mode again.


    But I didn''t expect that after hearing these words, the president of his family suddenly straightened his back, pointed to dak''s nose with a hard face, and said solemnly: "President dak guangzhongguang, you can say that our guild is small, or our guild is still very weak, but the first is the first! All guilds can develop. Who didn''t get up slowly from the beginning? Therefore, I can''t accept your insult to our guild just now! "


    Looking at ello''s serious appearance now, the slight in dak''s eyes disappeared, and then turned into a little surprise. After that, it became a little approval and admiration.


    When he showed such a look, the foot pressing the cream finally moved away from his back. After rolling, the cream quickly leaned against the wall and began to gasp and rest. After a while, he stood up.


    However, although he let go of the cream, the dak guangzhongguang didn''t seem to have decided what to do with the two people in front of him. His eyes kept looking up and down at arrow and cream, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Arrow turned his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "if you''re worried, President, I''ll tell you about your... Decoration, then you can rest assured. I won''t do such a thing. "


    Dak snorted. His hands were still on both sides of his skirt and clenched his fists slightly. It seemed that he could enter the battle anytime and anywhere.


    Arrow glanced at his hand posture, smiled and said, "because I believe you must have your own difficulties in dressing like this. Since I have my own difficulties, as a normal person, I don''t like to publicize other people''s scars everywhere. This kind of thing is meaningless. "


    Yeah, what''s the point of casually publicizing other people''s scars? Such valuable information will be publicized for free only when you are full.

 Chapter 771

    "Instead of making the hand of heaven lose face, I prefer to make friends with people like President dak guangzhongguang. I''m also a president. It''s just a pure commercial interest. I also hope I can make more contacts. Think of it as making friends. "


    Dak looked up and down at the short man in front of him, with a slight frown. But for the man who smiled at himself, he couldn''t really punch him.


    But it seems that letting the two Mermaid songs go is not a good thing for their current situation


    After thinking about it for a long time, he nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll make friends with you. As a friend, what do you want to do now? "


    ELO''s brain is not bad, nor is he fascinated by the maid''s "beauty"... Although this face is too magical.


    Therefore, he knew very well that the maid now made it clear that it was a delaying tactic. The so-called "friend" is a simple title.


    After clearing his voice a little, arrow smiled and said, "basically... We have nothing to do except keep an eye on your hand in heaven. Then we have to report to the sea shark guild in the evening. Um... President dak Guangzhong... "


    Dak: "just call me dak. Since we are friends, you don''t have to be so angry."


    Arrow smiled, "OK, President dak. So is there any place president dak wants to go? Although I don''t want to interfere in your private affairs, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go out in your dress? "


    Dak lowered his head and looked at the maid decoration on his body. After thinking for a moment, he nodded gently and said, "since you don''t have anything to do, please act with me for the time being. Don''t you want to spy on me? There should be no more convenient action in this world than this kind of close surveillance. "


    Arrow smiled, which was the default. The cream in the back looked up and down on Tian''s face. The guy who looked like a maid and was actually the president of the strongest freshman guild didn''t seem so easy to deal with for a time.


    "All right! President dak. Where do you want to go? "


    Arrow put his hands on his hips and showed an unprotected posture as much as possible. This can make the maid a little less wary of herself.


    After a little thought, the maid raised her head and looked at the sky... It''s still early now. It''s lunchtime after a little stroll. At that moment, he made up his mind and said, "let''s go outside first. Now Hanhai city is very busy. It''s better to visit it as soon as possible while it''s still early."


    As he spoke, dak lifted his skirt slightly and walked out of the alley. After walking to the lane crossing, he turned around and said a light word to arrow and cream behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Mermaid song, you foreigners must want to have a good tour when you come to our Hanhai city? I''d like to be your guide and go around. "


    Um... What do you say?


    Seeing that this guy said he wanted to be his own guide, arrow suddenly felt a little funny. At that moment, he suddenly felt that the strong sense of oppression that the president of the hand of heaven had brought to him before had gradually disappeared, replaced by a very... Unique feeling. It is the kind of serious, but also reveals some fun and interesting colors in the serious.


    On the other hand, he vaguely felt that the president seemed not good at investigating details.


    After all, he had a little reaction to his surname Garcia just now, and now he felt that he was a foreigner and didn''t know Hanhai city at all. It''s really a small problem to forget what he said before.


    Well, it seems that there is another intelligence information that can be used for trafficking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Walking with the president dak in the street, arrow''s face was full of a bright smile, just like shopping with her best friend.


    In contrast, dak''s face looked a little serious. Every time he came to a fork in the road, he would look around very carefully, as if he were determining the direction. It was not until it was confirmed that it would move forward.


    With such a serious maid and the happy and smiling president next to her, the cream behind had a little cognitive illusion for a while. At the same time, he also began to secretly worry about the sexual orientation of his president


    "This is the former residence of the doctor of magic, Sir Charles stephenskin. Sir Stephen King is a genius of magic. He devoted his life to studying the affinity magic of wind elements to the extreme. At the same time, according to the theory, many magic use methods of other magic elements have been studied. These magic have been proved to be a feasible magic academic one by one afterwards. "


    In front of a slightly ancient and elegant house, dak raised his hand and introduced the story of the owner of the house hundreds of years ago. That face really looks very serious. It''s exactly what a good child looks like


    Cream raised his head and looked at the house that didn''t look gorgeous. He looked a little curious. He turned his head and saw that his president''s interest seemed a little dull. But think about it, the president is not good at fighting and has no affinity for magic. It may not be very interesting to come to this former residence of celebrities.


    "Sir Stephen King''s former residence does not charge admission fees and can be visited anytime, anywhere."


    As he spoke, dak walked towards the entrance. At this time, the door was open. An old woman who looked a little old sat at the table next to the door. When she saw someone coming in, she picked up the pen and paper next to her and said faintly, "name, address, register and you can go up."


    Dak just wanted to speak, but suddenly he thought of his suit. He immediately shut his mouth and turned to look at arrow behind him.


    Arrow was stunned. He smiled and walked forward and said the names of the three people again. Of course, the maid''s name is borrowed from the name of Margo of her own guild. After the old woman registered, the party could enter the former residence of the famous person.


    I have to say that dak is really a professional and detailed tour guide.


    After entering the former residence, he was like returning to his own home. He knew everything here, from a mirror to a washbasin, and even the bed on the second floor that didn''t look very spacious. What Sir wrote the famous theory book "the sound of the wind" for wind magic apprentices here, I''m still experimenting in that corner and modifying the lines on the magic array.


    After spending almost an hour visiting this small former residence, the three walked out of the celebrity''s former residence. Arrow felt a little tired. Instead, he looked at dak, but the maid''s face looked more energetic.


    "President dak, you are so familiar with the magician''s affairs. It seems that you must have studied the magician''s affairs less at ordinary times? Alas, it seems that I should read more books about magic... Even if I can''t understand it, I should try to learn to read it. "


    Listening to arrow''s envy, dak thought a little and said as he walked, "I didn''t read those books because I wanted to be president. But because books... Are really interesting. There are many stories in the book. Reading each book, I feel as if I am talking with the author of the book, listening to each other''s voices and understanding each other''s ideas. This kind of dialogue that can go through the years feels... Really good. "


    Shuttling through the crowded streets, arrow looked away at the guild president who was now dressed in women''s clothes.


    Inadvertently, I found an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth?


    Like reading? HMM... although it''s a little tacky, this message should still sell for a few money.


    Later, although arrow admired the president''s knowledge and talent, it turned out that if a person reads foolishly, it will become very bad.


    In the next hour, President dak seemed to be addicted. He took arrow and cream to visit two former residences of celebrities and a painting and calligraphy Museum. More importantly, the former residences of these two celebrities are no longer the former residences of magicians, but the former residences of a Lute Player and a mathematician! And that painting and calligraphy Museum... It''s really a painting and calligraphy Museum. It doesn''t have a little magic content at all!


    When ello and cream followed the maid into the exhibition hall and saw that there were only three of them in the huge exhibition hall, ello deeply felt the "sentiment journey" of a rich young master.


    Not to mention anything else, just after walking around these places, ello felt that his whole spirit seemed to be "sublimated".


    "Hoo... How did the morning tour feel?"


    After more than two hours of wandering, the words between dak and arrow obviously began to increase, and the eyebrows were no longer so tight, which seemed a lot easier.


    Ello quickly boosted up his spirit and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know in advance that President dak is the president of the hand of heaven, I might think you are a knowledgeable scholar! In the future, there may even be a lecturer position in laotengshu college, which can compile a lot of history into interesting stories and teach them to the next generation of students! "

 Chapter 772

    "Learner...?"


    Arrow didn''t expect that he was just holding it casually, and the president was completely stunned. The next moment, he began to lower his head, as if trying to think about how he would teach in laotengshu college one day.


    Thinking, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly again, showing a faint smile


    "President dak? President dak! "


    It was still in the middle of the road, and ello had to pull the maid''s sleeve to make him recover as much as possible.


    Dak suddenly relieved himself from his fantasy. Then he nodded gently, but exhaled a long breath and said, "maybe... But it''s best if you think it''s interesting, President arrow. Usually, those people in my guild don''t like these stories very much. I want to discuss research with them. They are also perfunctory. "


    Arrow''s eyes rolled around and said quickly, "what''s the matter? Don''t your guild members want to talk about this? "


    Dak nodded slightly, raised his eyes, looked in the direction of the old tengshu college in the distance, and said slowly, "even when I''m reading, I can only go to the library to read books at most. Become an economics department... Hehe, that''s all I can think about. Besides, it''s impossible for my father to turn me into an economics department. "


    After talking so much, it turned out to be an alumni?


    Arrow''s eyes turned slightly. At this time, the cream in the back came forward with a smile and interrupted: "President dak is also from old tengshu college? What a coincidence! Our president -- "


    "I also want to go to old tengshu college ~ ~ ~! If you can get on the old Teng tree, President dak, your knowledge is really super profound! "


    It was just that ello turned aside the topic directly, leaving the cream stunned on the spot.


    After all, the name ELO Garcia didn''t really exist in old tengshu college. At this time, he suddenly ran out to recognize his alumni. If he was seen through by the other party, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    After stopping the intervention of cream, ELO said happily: "Alas, I always thought that the president of the hand of heaven would be a very serious person, but now after talking to you, I really think you will become a good friend."


    Dak took another look at arrow beside him. For the short president, the corners of his mouth finally turned up, smiled at the man, nodded gently and said, "I think so, too. It''s almost noon now. Let''s go for dinner. Do you have anything to eat? "


    Whether dak''s so-called "friend" is serious or perfunctory, arrow feels that at least the relationship between the two sides is not bad. At least it''s a good thing to use the current state to get more personal information about the president and guild information.


    At that moment, he smiled, stretched out his hand, pointed to the store street and said with a smile: "what to eat... Look while walking. When you see what you like to eat, you can eat whatever you want. Not so particular. Shopping and leisure, that''s what it is! "


    Having said this, ello took dak''s hand very easily and was about to drag him to the commercial street. However, after a drag, he suddenly found that he was like pulling a boulder, and the other party didn''t move. He was slightly stunned. Then he turned around and realized that he was holding each other''s hand, so he quickly let go.


    At the moment when aroson opened his hand, dak also realized his gaffe and hurriedly said, "sorry, this is my subconscious. When someone wants to drag me away, he must not follow the other party''s meaning..."


    Arrow smiled and shook his head, "all right."


    But when the president dak showed a faint smile again and wanted to walk side by side with arrow towards the commercial street, he suddenly seemed to realize something. He looked down at his maid''s clothes and arrow in front of him, and suddenly said shyly¡ª¡ª


    "Well... President arrow, there''s one thing I want to make clear first. It''s this dress... It''s not my personal interest. "


    Dak''s voice was getting lower and lower. It seemed that even he knew that he was really embarrassed in his clothes and was trying to explain¡ª¡ª


    "It was purely because of the special situation today that I put on this suit after some coincidences and accidents. I don''t like the habit of wearing women''s clothes... "


    While he was talking, arrow stretched out his hand again, grabbed the guy''s hand without hesitation, smiled and said, "now I hold you, can you not resist?"


    Dak was a little stunned. After hesitating for a few seconds, he nodded gently.


    After nodding his head, arrow''s face also sent out a brilliant smile and happily dragged dak towards the commercial street.


    Just


    "What should I do? What shall we do now? "


    I saw the whole process of cream, but now I''m crazy!


    He looked nervously at the two presidents who held hands and smiled at each other. While constantly scratching their ears and cheeks, he seemed to have become an ant on the hot pot!


    After watching the two people stroll around the stall and buy some snacks to exchange with each other, he looked around anxiously, looking like he was facing the collapse of some kind of world outlook!


    "What about people? What about the others? Don''t other members of our guild go around and meet each other when they are free? Why can''t I see anyone today?! Hurry up... God of light, please hurry up and let someone come to our guild! I can''t help it! Our president is now in a very bad state!!! President... President ello! You can''t really be seduced by each other because they are beautiful! The other party is a man. That''s a man! There is a monster under the maid''s skirt!!! How can you laugh? no Wake up quickly! President --! "


    Pain and helplessness are firmly shrouded in this sad assassin.


    Today''s cream is neither walking nor not walking. Now, he can only follow the two people in pain and hesitation, holding his face with both hands. He can''t even see it anymore


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t know when I was playing. As my stomach became full, the three finished shopping..


    Arrow suddenly thought of something and quickly turned back: "sorry, cream, I forgot you just now. Did you eat Huh? What''s the matter with you, cream? "


    Behind him, the assassin of his guild now looks haggard, as if he had just experienced the most terrible battle between heaven and man.


    Now, facing arrow''s inquiry, he just waved his hand lightly and smiled with his withered lips: "it''s okay ~ ~ ~ I''m ~ ~ ~ very good ~ ~ ~ I''ve eaten ~ ~ ~"


    Arrow frowned and looked up and down at the assassin. But since he said he had eaten, don''t worry.


    At this time, dak looked at the sky and said, "what time is it?"


    Arrow took out his pocket watch, looked at it and said, "two o''clock in the afternoon. What can I do for you? "


    Dak nodded gently and replied, "I want to go to a place... The most important thing I want to go out this time is to go to that place. It''s just that I''m not familiar with that place... "


    Arrow put down the cup of food in his hand and said happily, "well... Can you tell me? Maybe I know. "


    Dak''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the mermaid song as a foreigner would be more familiar with the city than himself. But now there is no way. I can only believe it and have a try.


    At that moment, he took out a poster like thing from his pocket and handed it to ello: "I want to go to this place, but if you don''t know, forget it..."


    Arrow took the poster and raised his eyebrows.


    This is a poster about underground fighting. From the drawing of the poster and the printing technology of the font on it, it should not be a very famous fighting place.


    To put it more clearly, it is the so-called underground boxing.


    Looking at the poster, arrow looked at the hand of heaven next to him with a little curiosity.


    Can it be said that this seemingly gentle person who always tells some historical and cultural things... Wants to participate in this underground boxing match?


    "I said... President dak, this is what I want to say to you as a friend. We adventurers who have been formally registered should not take part in this underground fight... Once discovered, although we will not be expelled from the guild, the impact on your guild is still bad... "


    Seeing what arrow said, dak was stunned at first, then smiled as if he understood something, and said, "no, you misunderstood. I don''t want to go to boxing. I... just want to see it. I heard they played very well, so I just... Just want to see... "


    If you don''t go to the competition... That''s OK.


    Arrow glanced slightly and glanced at the news on the poster again. Unfortunately, there is no address on this poster. Obviously to prevent the police from picketing along the poster.


    While arrow was studying the poster, cream came forward again. With sharp eyes, he saw the poster. It seemed that Sir Stephen King''s house was painted on the background. However, he was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at the president.


    Arrow also noticed this very vague hint. After a little hesitation, he nodded gently and said, "President dak, if you don''t want to compete, but just watch, that''s OK. But please promise me that this kind of place is no better than the management of our guild. They have everything, and even some mercenaries will participate. Similarly, the scene may be very bloody. If you promise that you will never be impulsive to participate in the competition, and are willing to restrain and avoid causing trouble in such a place, I think we can still go and have a look. "

 Chapter 773

    Arrow is not afraid of trouble.


    After all, this one next to him is the president of the hand of heaven. If he doesn''t get into trouble with others, others will have burned Gao Xiang! But if he gets into trouble, his actions with the president may be exposed, and he may not be able to collect more information next.


    For these proposals of arrow, dak nodded obediently: "yes, no problem."


    "Good ~ ~ ~! Then next... "


    Arrow looked up and down at the president who was still dressed as a maid, and couldn''t help sighing¡ª¡ª


    "Is to find you a suitable dress."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Underground fighting is not a legal business.


    At least for Hanhai City, this business means is full of various problems. In many cases, it is a business that has a negative effect on the public security of the city.


    Those adventurers who have no guild willing to accept, or who are used to licking blood at the edge of the knife, but can''t continue to live because of various problems in temper, character and even strength, and even some mercenaries will transfer their goals to these illegal businesses in order to make money to ensure their own life.


    For ordinary citizens, this is a top entertainment place where they can really see the battle between blood and fire. The more bloody and violent the fighting scenes are, the more they will be loved by some people. Those cheers and the sound of gold coins can always successfully cover up the pain and cry of the losers.


    Although he knew that there was such a black market, arrow still couldn''t find it smoothly. Thanks to the assassin, cream, who followed him today, after observing the surrounding buildings and pedestrians, he finally succeeded in taking arrow and dak to the underground boxing match, which alleviated arrow''s embarrassment.


    "What''s up?"


    In front of the iron gate of a dark alley, three people who were gathering together to play national war cards raised their heads, looked at arrow, dak and cream, and asked questions.


    Arrow quickly raised the poster in his hand to express his determination to watch the game.


    The guards glanced at the poster and said, "have you brought the fee? If there is no introduction from an acquaintance, the admission fee for a person is ten gold coins. "


    Arrow''s mouth twitched a little, but fortunately, dak, who had changed into a normal male dress, took out his wallet, quickly touched 30 gold coins from inside and put them in the hands of the three people.


    Seeing that the man was so rich, the expressions on the faces of the three guards immediately changed, hurriedly got up and took pictures on a wall that looked like an ordinary wall. With a soft sound, the door opened and a downward ladder appeared.


    And when arrow and the other three walked down this ladder to the real underground boxing market


    What appeared in front of her was that she was shocked and completely speechless.


    In a slightly dim small square of nearly 300 square meters, the deafening sound of music broke into his eardrum like death!


    Looking along the direction of the music, I saw a few people who looked like crazy sitting on a stage, desperately playing their musical instruments. It seemed that the sound that could affect people''s heart beat almost made arrow feel that he was about to suffocate!


    Since there is music, there will naturally be people who listen to music.


    At the first glance after entering this small space, arrow saw people all over the mountain and sea.


    These people keep shouting and shouting! Everyone shouted wildly as if they had been subjected to the magic of "enthusiasm"!


    The service women who used to serve drinks in normal pubs have also become extremely unrestrained here. The clothes on each girl''s body can''t be less. They all have heavy makeup and shuttle between these crowds with money collection plates and various food and drinks, adding a touch of fragrant vitality to this place.


    Then, of course, the most important thing in this broad space is


    Touch -!


    A huge sound suddenly came from the center of the space!


    There is an iron cage of nearly 100 square meters. At this moment, a man with bare upper body is pressed on the edge of the cage. Covered with blood, he had bruises in many places, and one finger had even been broken, revealing the bones inside.


    When he was hit by the iron cage, another strong man with the same naked upper body arched his waist, shouted loudly, and rushed to his opponent''s stomach!


    Touch -!


    There was another loud noise, and a little blood splashed out of the cage and landed on the faces of the onlookers. But they did not feel any fear or fear, but shouted more excitedly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    The deafening howl broke out rhythmically in the crowd. The boxer who was beaten in the cage vomited blood and gasped.


    But just when the boxer who had the upper hand showed a little contempt for the enemy and moved back a little, the boxer who was beaten and dying suddenly shouted, stretched out his hands, stuck each other''s neck, raised his head and hit each other''s forehead!


    The sound of head to head collision seems that even the cheers and music can not be completely covered up. After a collision, the two boxers finally spread to both sides. And the boxer who just got the upper hand was under this blow


    "Death!!!"


    A little dizziness made the boxer more angry. He didn''t even search for the position of the enemy, but quickly raised his fist and fell heavily on the belly of the dying boxer before he completely fell to the ground.


    With a loud bang, the dying boxer''s body hit the cage wall like a broken kite again.


    And this time


    His eyes, nostrils, ears and corners of his mouth all shed blood and lay on the ground motionless.


    "Wow --!"


    In an instant, the whole underground boxing match cheered loudly because of the battle that had been decided!


    Rao was about to get used to the noise here, and ello couldn''t help being startled by the cheers, and his steps moved a little back.


    But when he turned his head and looked at dak next to him, the president was worthy of having seen the world, but his mood was not affected at all. Even, he kept standing on tiptoe, as if he was very interested in the fight taking place in the cage.


    "... eight! Nine! Ten! "


    After one side fell to the ground, a man like a referee got into the cage. While the winning boxer enjoyed the joy and cheers of victory, the referee ran to the fallen boxer to count down.


    After ten seconds, the boxer still fell to the ground and didn''t move. Finally, the winner was divided. The referee immediately went to the winner in more fierce cheers and raised her hand!


    Seeing the game decided, the band in the corner stopped playing. The referee shouted cheerfully¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s congratulate the most powerful soldier, the Titan killer from the far north! He won this easy victory! At the same time, he also won a huge bonus of up to 100 gold coins! Let''s congratulate our new champion Titan killer again!!! "


    With victory, the boxer walked out of the cage surrounded by a group of people, put on his cloak, put on his champion belt, and took the reward to enjoy the joy of victory.


    However, the referee did not announce the start of the next round. He glanced at the boxer who was still lying on the ground, raised his hand again and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Now, then, it''s time for you to decide the fate of the loser! As a brave soldier, will he fall on the battle arena that witnessed his failure? Or will you get another chance to prepare for the next challenge? Now, it''s time for you * *! I now declare that the blood ceremony begins now! Come on! Let''s be moved by the spirit of the challenger and cast the most critical vote with your blood! Music -!!! "


    As the referee''s voice fell, the band in the corner struck the loudest music again at that moment.


    With this high atmosphere of vocal accompaniment, the mood of the audience did not relax at all because of the end of the battle, and some even became more and more excited.


    Arrow turned his head and shouted at the cream behind him. But even when his mouth was almost close to his ear, cream still didn''t hear what his president wanted to do, but just shook his head reluctantly.


    Just when ello was going to write words on his palm to express his meaning, dak suddenly patted ello on the shoulder and winked in one direction.


    Arrow turned his head and looked. Sure enough, many of the audience seemed to be moving in that direction. And the closer you get to that direction, the more people''s emotions become excited.


    Cream understood what he meant and immediately opened the way in front to help his president squeeze there. After a while, the three finally came to the periphery of the most crowded area and tried to poke their heads out and look at what happened inside.


    That is at this time


    "Bumblebee! You stand up! I love you! You will win next time! I trust you! Accept my blood and stand up again!!! "


    Maybe it''s because it''s a little far from the direction of the band. Arrow can finally hear some voices. At the same time, he saw an amazing scene!

 Chapter 774

    In the center of the crowd, a boy of about sixteen or seventeen raised his hand while shouting. Then he took out a knife and stroked hard on his wrist!


    Blood gushed out of his wound at once. However, these blood did not drip towards the ground as normal, but began to gather towards the ceiling?!


    Arrow raised his head and found that a blood cell about the size of a person''s head had gathered on the top of the crowd''s head! This blood cell seems to have its own consciousness, constantly sucking the blood gushing from the teenager''s wound, so as to become larger.


    "All right! Heal the wound, next! "


    "No! I can also provide more! I can also provide more blood to the Bumblebee! I have more! "


    "Take it away! Next! "


    The boy''s face had begun to turn pale because of heavy blood loss, but he didn''t want to stop at all. Some people like the staff nearby immediately came to carry the guy away under the command of the commander, then casually smeared some ointment on his wrist that didn''t know what it was, and threw him aside. Then the next fanatic fan came and raised his hand and cut his wrist with a knife.


    Looking at such behavior similar to the cult ceremony, arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he looked back, he saw that dak next to him was also a little uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, not everyone who came forward to donate blood was as rude as cutting his wrist with a knife. Others pierce their fingers with a nearby needle and squeeze out a drop of blood to collect into the blood cell. No one said anything about this behavior. It seems that there is no exact standard for the amount of blood donated.


    It took about ten minutes. Seeing that no one gave blood anymore, the referee opened his arms, laughed and said, "OK! It seems that our Bumblebee players are still worth looking forward to! Now let''s see if he can get enough "gifts" to come back from the land of death and stand on the stage again one day in the future. "


    "Water spirit ¡¤ blood bath!"


    The blood cell quickly flew to the top of the referee''s head. The original ball now began to spread quickly into a flat liquid. The next moment, the blood splashed on the whole cage like rain.


    The referee in the middle bathed in the blood rain and closed his eyes as if he were enjoying something.


    The boxer lying on the ground was also drenched by the blood rain. Those blood water seemed to have some vitality and began to quickly get into the boxer''s body. The bruises and wounds on his face and body began to recover slowly under the watering of these blood.


    The blood rain lasted for almost a minute. After the blood rain cloud in the air dispersed, the blood in the whole cage seemed to be absorbed and disappeared clean.


    Then, just as the referee was still immersed in the taste of the blood rain, the boxer lying on the ground suddenly trembled. Then, amid the cheers of the onlookers who gave their blood, the boxer slowly got up and looked around with a little confused eyes. But soon he seemed to realize something. Then he stood up and made a muscle gesture to those who were still cheering at him. Then he walked out of the cage amid the screams of the crowd and went back to his own lounge.


    The noisy place finally found a little peace after the two boxers left a little.


    The band in the corner began to play some more relaxed music, so that the audience can go to the bar to buy some food and drink and relax a little, so that they can meet the next battle with fuller emotions.


    As for the bet that keeps opening on the other side... Ello doesn''t have to pay attention. Just a circle of people around, you can know that there is absolutely no lack of oil and water in it.


    Anyway, this is also the capital... This is the chassis of the rich!


    Those businessmen who take advantage of the convenient waterway of the capital urgently need all short and quick spiritual stimulation to vent their anxiety and confusion on the sea. When some formal entertainment facilities can not be satisfied, this black market has become the best pressure relief place.


    Following the music with a little lightness, ello shook his neck a little. When looking at the next dak, the president''s eyes were still looking at the big iron cage over there. Then he lowered his head and touched his wrist.


    "President dak, I didn''t expect you to be interested in this kind of thing, too? Indeed, this pure fist to fist fight is sometimes more ornamental than the battle between adventurers. I can understand the feeling you like, but I suggest you come and see it occasionally, but don''t be fascinated by it. It''s not fun if you get too deep and finally give your blood like those people. "


    Dak shook his head gently and said, "I won''t give blood. I will not allow any ugly scar on my body. "


    Originally, arrow was just a simple suggestion. But who would have thought that President dak suddenly showed such a strong sense of resistance? This made arrow a little curious. He smiled and asked, "in fact, scars... People always have them. In daily life, more or less people always have bumps... "


    "No. For president arrow, injury may be a common thing. But for me, it''s unforgivable. "


    As he spoke, dak lowered his head again, held his wrist tightly, and even squeezed it hard¡ª¡ª


    "My father taught me from an early age that it is a shame to let the opponent create a scar on himself when he is far less powerful than his opponent."


    "In addition, although it may be strange to say so, President arrow, you should understand that my face is very precious and can never have any scars and damage."


    Originally, arrow was very fond of the president of dak Guangzhong. After all, she looks so beautiful, and she still looks knowledgeable and reasonable. Although the way of life is somewhat rigid, some good children feel, but there is also a different kind of lovely feeling.


    But after hearing what she said, arrow began to want to smoke himself ten seconds ago.


    Think about it carefully. Why do you think you can see a person completely in only three or four hours? Even if you believe in your eyes, it''s too arbitrary.


    When dak finished, he breathed out slowly. But after waiting for a moment, he seemed to realize that the nearby arrow had no voice, and immediately turned his head and looked at the president of the mermaid song.


    After seeing the flashes in arrow''s eyes, dak seemed to finally realize what kind of emotion he just said. He couldn''t help but breathe out, waved his hand and said in a slightly anxious tone¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, please don''t get me wrong. Could you please listen to me? I emphasize again that I am a man. I wear women''s clothes for special reasons, not because I am a pervert, nor because I am a pervert, so I pay attention to my face like a woman. "


    Now, ello is a little curious. Look at the iron cage. It seems that the next battle is still preparing. It''s also idle. Naturally, it''s nodding: "OK, tell me."


    Dak closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he opened his eyes, stared very seriously into arrow''s eyes and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "My mother is a beauty. At least you can see it from my face. "


    Arrow nodded, and he did not intend to deny the fact. Seeing that arrow''s expression didn''t change much, dak continued after confirming that the president of the mermaid song in front of him would indeed be a good listener¡ª¡ª


    "My mother is not only a beauty, but also the daughter of a little aristocrat."


    "In those years, my father had great strength. He fell in love with my mother. But he fell in love with a baron''s lady as a civilian. "


    "Although the Baron himself was not a very powerful man, my mother was trained to marry a nobleman with a higher title, so as to enhance the aristocratic status of my grandfather''s family. But unexpectedly, my mother fell in love with a trivial adventurer - my father. "


    "My grandfather''s family was very angry and tried their best to break up my parents. But unfortunately, my father''s strength... Is really too strong. And at that time, my father had gathered a group of powerful people, and although the little Baron was higher in social status than a civilian like my father, he had no substantive power to prevent my parents from being together. "


    "My mother married my father very smoothly, and her married life may be very happy. However, because my mother violated the interests and traditions of my grandfather''s family, my grandfather''s family expelled my mother from the noble family. So far, my mother has become a civilian. Although my mother always said she didn''t care about this kind of thing, my father seemed to resent it. "


    "Then I was born. My father thought my mother was deprived of the status of nobility because of our father and son. Originally, this matter was just a small seed in my father''s heart. But when I grew up, as my appearance became more and more beautiful, the seed in my father''s heart began to sprout. "

 Chapter 775

    "With my beautiful face, I have indeed attracted the hearts of many noble ladies so far. Although President arrow may not believe me, I really didn''t take the initiative to seduce them. They all came up by themselves. "


    "After discovering that my face was so delicate that it was even loved by many noble ladies. Some noble ladies even secretly stuffed me with love letters and were willing to elope with me, my father decided to help me find a noble lady, and then let me marry each other into the door. Then, let the other family respectfully invite our family to enter their noble family system and let my mother become a noble again. And he is a higher aristocrat. "


    This idea makes arrow a little incomprehensible, but... How to say? Although dak took the initiative to find out these things, now listening to what he said, ello still involuntarily felt angry.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome to be a noble?"


    Arrow smiled and continued while the next game had not yet begun¡ª¡ª


    "As far as I know, now our country should be able to obtain the status of nobility by donating money. And there seems to be no restrictions on donating money to buy nobles. I know a businessman who bought the title of a viscount. Your family... Should have a lot of money? It shouldn''t be difficult to donate a viscount or something? "


    Dak gently shook his head and smiled at ello. To tell you the truth, the tear mole in the corner of his eye is really very provocative. The feeling of smiling really makes people palpitate~~~


    "I''m so beautiful. Why should I donate money to an aristocrat? It seems too vulgar. "


    Well, that pounding feeling is gone.


    Seeing the embarrassment in arrow''s eyes, dak shook his head and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Just kidding. In fact, my father also thought about donating an aristocrat, but the status of an aristocrat is not that you can donate one at will if you want to donate one. It also needs a certain social status. "


    "My grandfather''s family is a baron, belonging to a very low rank. And my father felt that after so many years, it was a disgraceful thing to just donate a baron. It''s equal to getting behind, or on an equal footing with my grandfather''s family. "


    Arrow pinched his ear a little, for the music began to ring again: "what about the Viscount? As far as I know, it should not be difficult to be a viscount. "


    Dak breathed out slowly and said, "the status of a Viscount is more noble than that of a baron, but it costs at least ten times more money. Although our family can''t take out the money, but... My father feels a little arrogant. After all, he usually contacted many nobles, even the Earl and marquis. When he had no title before, he could talk to them with his feeling of being out of the world. But if once I donate to an aristocrat, I will become obviously one or two grades lower than his friends, or even just a Viscount, my father''s face will not hang. "


    "If you go up again, the title of count will not be so easy to obtain by donating money. The title of this position requires at least a lot of land and a lot of people. But my father hasn''t run this type of business for so many years. Although he has many subordinates, they are not ordinary farmers in the strict sense. The occupied land is not used for production, but as a stronghold. In this case, our family will not have such qualifications. "


    At this point, dak pinched his ear a little, smiled at the gradually amplified volume of the voice and said, "and to put it bluntly, although our family has a little money, it is still too little compared with the money needed to obtain the status of count. As far as I know, there is only one business family in our blue bay empire so far. It seems that we obtained the Earl title by donating money and establishing relations? Well... What''s the name of that business family? "


    In order to prevent dak guangzhongguang from thinking of anything bad, ello quickly interrupted his memory, turned his head to the cage, smiled and said, "so, does your family still decide to become an aristocrat by marriage?"


    Dak smiled and naturally stopped thinking about the business family. He raised his hand, touched his face very gently, smiled and said, "yes. You see, my face works well at this time? I don''t have to work as hard as my father to catch up with my mother, but with this face alone, many girls will come to me on their own. When I was studying in old tengshu, I had a lot of contact with those noble ladies, which gave me a great choice. "


    The voices around him were really getting louder and louder. Arrow could hardly hear the voice of the hand of heaven. The cream came up a little and whispered in arrow''s ear: "president, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the light in the dark light seems to be morbid... I suggest we keep a little distance from this man after we get some news."


    Now the voice is so loud that ello is not sure whether the whisper given to him by the cream will be heard by the nearby dak. But judging from the way he was still intoxicated with his beautiful face, he didn''t hear it.


    Ello exhaled, stretched out his hand, patted dak a little, and shouted, "so, is that why you don''t want to get hurt?"


    Dak nodded without hesitation. He smiled and said, "yes. My face, my skin and every inch of my body must represent beauty. There can be no scar or disharmony. That''s how my father taught me to be perfect. I also think this perfect feeling is very good. My face can charm thousands of girls, my strength can deal with any enemy, and my identity can give me a pass to enter the aristocratic circle. Ah, I''m really sorry, President arrow. I''m not showing off to you. If you don''t feel comfortable with this topic, let''s change the topic. "


    No matter how abnormal, dak finally understood that what he said began to be boring. He smiled at ello, turned his head and began to look at the referee who entered the cage again. Together with the other spectators around, he began to applaud and cheer loudly.


    The referee raised his hands and warmly welcomed the audience here. As the sound of the music gradually lowered, he began to give a keynote speech to encourage the audience again. One after another to mobilize the emotions of the audience!


    When the mood of the audience was adjusted to the highest, he immediately began to announce the two contestants participating in the next free fighting competition!


    When the two boxers appeared, the referee immediately put on a slightly exaggerated posture and pointed to the scoreboard over there¡ª¡ª


    "Now! Let''s value the lives of these two brave soldiers! Winner takes all! Bonus? Is all your opponent''s property! Come on!!! "


    With the referee''s cry, the opening over there immediately began to soar! The amount of gambling bonuses of the two boxers also rose with the tide, and the odds changed rapidly once a minute, which aroused the interest of the audience in buying Bo (harmony) lottery!


    Looking at such a scene, there was a little excitement in dak''s eyes. He reached into his arms and squeezed his money bag slightly.


    Arrow frowned, but the money was someone else''s, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, dak quickly turned his head, took arrow''s hand and said with a little excitement, "go! President arrow, how about we make a bet, too? It''s rare to come here. It''s like losing a bet! "


    To tell you the truth, when dak was wearing a maid''s dress, ELO had no psychological obstacles when holding his hand.


    But now, when dacra in men''s clothes started, ello''s body still trembled involuntarily.


    But I can''t help it. I can''t really leave now, can I? ELO could only follow dak and squeeze towards the opening over there.


    "Come on, come on! Warrior iron chicken vs. explosive man! Now the odds are 1.52! Come and buy it! "


    Dak thought a little, and immediately took out two gold coins from his arms and handed them to him. With a little excitement on his face, dak said, "I''ll buy a warrior iron chicken! thank you! Ello, can you buy some, too? It will be more exciting to watch the game after buying some! "


    However, arrow could only take it out of his arms. Finally, he took out three silver coins. After frowning, he bought the same chips as dak.


    Holding the gambling ticket in his hand and returning to the cage, dak''s eyes obviously became more enthusiastic. As the referee kept telling about the fighting experience of the two boxers in the past, he began to cheer loudly like the audience around him.


    I have to say that the atmosphere here is really easy to infect others. Even arrow found that after buying a gambling ticket, his attention to the game naturally increased. If he hadn''t been a little reserved, he might have followed the people around him... Especially dak.


    "President."


    Cream looked worried. He came up to arrow and whispered again¡ª¡ª


    "The president of the hand of heaven... How different it feels before and after... President, we''d better be careful. God knows whether he is a pervert..."

 Chapter 776

    Don''t remind me of cream. Arrow is also well aware of this change.


    A scholar who is knowledgeable and reasonable, shows interest in scholars, has excellent combat ability, takes great care of his body, and even some are crazy about his beauty. He can wear women''s clothes and is very suitable for women''s clothes, and then he is very proud that he can seduce many noble girls. He has a kind of almost harsh self-restraint and will release himself after he is fully familiar with them, People who watch the game and shout like the ordinary spectators around.


    Such a person... Is it true that dak guangzhongguang, the guild president who attracted the most attention in the guild championship?


    Don''t be kidding. Such real information is almost all self contradictory. Who will believe it when sold?


    Thinking of this, ello suddenly felt a little embarrassed. How can such an image of dak guangzhongguang be sold at a good price?


    "Now, let''s start our game!"


    As the referee in the cage shouted, the two boxers immediately fought with each other under the cheers of the onlookers.


    "OK --!"


    As the tall boxer punched the short man on the cheek, the audience around him shouted in surprise!


    The short boxer, nicknamed warrior iron chicken, stumbled and even spit out a tooth because of the punch. This punch immediately made arrow hold his gambling ticket and tremble in his heart.


    Even three silver coins are money!


    "Call back! Call back quickly! Ah, no, avoid it first! Avoid! "


    Seeing that his money was about to disappear, ello couldn''t help it any longer and quickly began to shout. The warrior iron chicken''s pace gradually fell into the disadvantage. It didn''t look like a state of being able to fight back at one breath.


    Such a scene distressed arrow. Those who bought the warrior iron chicken also began to cheer for the short boxers on the field.


    The warrior iron chicken tried to defend, but after a punch in the face in the early stage, his action ability decreased significantly, and his defense was not very good. Soon, his opponent, the explosion man, raised his foot and kicked him heavily on the chest of the warrior iron chicken, kicking him to the iron cage wall. After the impact, the warrior iron chicken was unsteady and staggered a few steps forward. The explosion man came forward, grabbed the warrior iron chicken''s shoulder and crotch, raised him, and then threw it with force, smashing the warrior iron chicken in the middle of the whole iron cage.


    The gambling ticket he bought began to turn into a piece of waste paper. Arrow''s heart was almost bleeding with pain!


    But at this time


    "Strange."


    The cream in the back pinched his chin and showed a confused expression.


    In this underground boxing match, which is almost equal to no rules, it is basically equal to that people with large bodies have more advantages. After all, weight is sometimes equal to attack and defense, and even if the cage is big, it can''t really make people run and jump everywhere, so it greatly limits their mobility.


    In this kind of competition, if the two people in the duel between the two sides do not have excellent fighting skills, it is almost certain that the one who wins the battle must be the one who is taller, stronger and larger.


    Look at the two fighters fighting on the field. Although the warrior iron chicken is not very short, it is also one head shorter than the explosion man opposite. In addition, when the referee introduced the two sides just now, he did not mention how strict training they had received in combat skills.


    Therefore, even if he is a small assassin in a small guild in a border town, it can be inferred that the man with greater victory should be the explosive man.


    But in this case, the president of the so-called strongest seed guild bought a significantly shorter boxer?


    Did he buy it casually?


    But this is also wrong. When buying gambling tickets, the president obviously didn''t hesitate. It''s obvious that he took a fancy to the warrior iron chicken early in the morning.


    But if so, what is his reason for buying warrior iron chicken?


    Cream''s heart is full of questions at the moment, but even if he has more questions, he can''t stand the loud scolding of the audience who bought the warrior iron chicken around him.


    Looking at the iron cage, the warrior iron chicken now seems to be dying. It''s blue and purple all over. It''s obviously difficult to do anything more.


    The explosive man raised his hands, came to the warrior iron chicken with a winner''s posture, grabbed his opponent''s arm and twisted it! Accompanied by a crisp sound of broken bones and the scream of the warrior iron chicken, the audience who bought the right gambling tickets cheered! The wrong one is to turn all hope into curse and call yourself bad luck.


    But among these people


    Cream, but suddenly noticed a wonderful place.


    When the brave iron chicken howled bitterly, the president of dak guangzhongguang, who also "bought the wrong" gambling ticket, did not show the color of regret or disappointment on his face.


    On the contrary, his delicate and beautiful face is more energetic! The smile outlined by the corner of his mouth makes people can''t imagine that he bought the wrong "gambling ticket"!


    Seeing this scene, cream suddenly felt that his heart seemed to be a little hairy. He quickly gently pushed his president and made a gesture. While regretting that his gambling ticket was about to become waste paper, arrow also noticed the strange expression on dak''s face.


    Dak stared at everything that happened in the cage.


    There was a light in his eyes that ELO couldn''t understand.


    He smiled, with a strange smile that could not be explained.


    This person holds his wrist tightly, just like trying to restrain some idea in his heart, trying to suppress it! But this depression is also desperately looking for an outlet to let him ignore everything and just greedily appreciate the scenes in front of him.


    "Wow --!"


    The cries of pain came from the cage again. Finally, the warrior iron chicken lay on the ground. The explosive man raised his hands again and accepted the cheers of the crowd as a winner.


    With the end of the referee countdown, the failure of the warrior iron chicken, like those invalid gambling tickets, has become a conclusive fact.


    "Let''s congratulate our winner again!"


    After presenting the prize to the explosion man and giving the bonus, the referee came to the fallen warrior iron chicken again. He raised his hands high and cheered with a greedy smile at the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Well, now it''s time for us to pray to the God of blood for blessings. Would anyone like to offer blood to our warrior Mr. iron chicken so that he can return to this challenge arena again? Is there anyone? "


    I have to say that the performance of the warrior iron chicken just now was too bad.


    Such a bad performance is not worthy of the praise of those who lost the bet. Different from the previous one, now these audiences cast very cold eyes on the failed man in the cage. No one was willing to "donate blood" after the referee shouted three times.


    "Honey! Honey, don''t die... Don''t die! "


    It was at this time that some riots suddenly occurred in the crowd. I saw a woman in her twenties holding a child in her arms and rushing through the crowd to the cage. She kept shouting on the cage, and the painful tears rolled out of her eyes. With the scream, her voice soon became deformed and hoarse.


    "Honey! You... You bastard! You vampire! My husband clearly said he didn''t want to play this game! It''s you! You forced him to fight! You forced him!!! "


    In the face of the woman''s accusation, the referee in the cage did not show the slightest sense of guilt. He smiled, spread out his hands, smiled and said, "this lady, what you said is a little sad. Everyone who came to our competition signed a contract voluntarily. If you win, you can take a huge bonus. If you lose, you can also make the audience praise their behavior through wonderful performance. Your husband has played several games here before. When your husband won, why didn''t you come out and say I forced him to compete? "


    The referee''s rebuttal was justified, and the woman couldn''t even find any counterattack point for a while. She began to cry loudly, and the child in her arms was now crying uncontrollably with her mother.


    After crying for a while, she seems to finally find that the most important problem now is not to cry here, but to quickly find someone who is willing to help her husband!


    At that moment, as if she was crazy, she turned around and jumped at the audience and loudly begged them to get up: "please! Please donate some blood to save my husband! He... He''s just not doing well today! My husband can fight very well! Please give him a chance... Please give him a chance! "


    Women keep pleading with the onlookers, but how can gamblers who have just lost money because of a bad game ignore the woman''s "unreasonable request"? Some good tempered people turn their heads and walk away, and some bad tempered people scold directly! Someone even raised his foot and kicked the woman to the ground. He didn''t feel like giving blood at all.


    The woman wailed, and her helpless appearance was full of a sad and helpless feeling.


    Cream frowned slightly and turned to look at arrow. Arrow also noticed the cream''s eyes and shook his head gently.


    After all, this place is not a familiar field. It''s best to be only an audience in unfamiliar places. Don''t be a head bird.

 Chapter 777

    "Please! A little... Just a little blood! Please... I beg you! "


    Women pull the audience one by one. At this time, she is not only the audience who lost the bet, but also the audience who won the bet.


    However, a failure without honor is not qualified to survive in this underground boxing! This is the default rule for everyone.


    After seeing no result, the woman turned her head and looked at the boxer who was still lying in the cage. A sense of despair immediately rushed into the woman''s face.


    "Well, time is running out ~ ~ ~ is there anyone willing to donate blood to save the poor loser?"


    The referee''s face showed that smile again. He took out a pocket watch, looked at it and smiled at the woman.


    Finally, the woman understood something, rushed to the blood collection area over there and said loudly, "use mine! Use my blood! Come on... I want to save my husband quickly! Hurry up! "


    The blood collection staff also sent out a ha ha sneer at the corners of their mouths. They handed the woman a dagger. The woman put down her child, bit her teeth and forced a knife on her wrist.


    Blood gushed from the wound and gathered in the air like blood snakes.


    These blood slowly turned into a small sphere, and then with more and more blood gathered, this blood cell grew stronger and stronger! Soon, the blood cells were the size of a baby''s fist.


    However, corresponding to the growth of blood cells, the woman''s expression began to become a little tired.


    Her face began to turn pale, and the whole person began to shake, as if she could not stand stably. Her lips began to turn white, and the baby in her arms seemed to be aware of her mother''s poor condition and began to cry.


    "Darling, don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid... Soon... Soon we can save Dad... Soon... Soon..."


    While talking, those blood still gushed from the wound.


    When she said these words, her feet finally couldn''t support, and she fell on her knees with a plop.


    Looking at this woman''s appearance, the angry audience still couldn''t bear it after all. Some of the men shook their heads and lifted their sleeves slightly. But they looked around and no one seemed to have the courage to be the first to save people.


    Seeing this, the referee still in the cage began to laugh loudly: "come on! Come and see! The poor woman is about to give all her blood for her favorite husband! Is it worth changing one life for another? If any hero comes out at this time and helps to donate some blood together, he can save the poor wife and avoid a human tragedy! Come on, come out! This is the most heroic moment. The person who stands up now is undoubtedly a worthy hero! "


    With the judge''s arch fire, several of the hesitant onlookers finally made up their minds. They lifted their sleeves and walked towards the dying woman


    One hand suddenly caught the woman''s arm at this moment.


    The next moment, the other hand suddenly grabbed the plaster used to stop bleeding and put it on the wound.


    After all this, the hands threw the woman aside, made a clear voice and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to save people, should this blood be enough? The most important healing power in blood magic is not the intention to save people except the amount of blood? The wife is so eager to save her husband. I believe her intention is absolutely enough to let her husband avoid the threat of death. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. He looked at his side, and then looked again at the place that was now absorbing everyone''s eyes.


    Indeed, it''s dak light in light!


    The president of the guild of the hand of heaven was standing there now and said those words very calmly. His eyes penetrated the gap of the cage and stared at the referee inside. At this moment, this pair of clear and clean eyes reveal a little severity and... Some little dissatisfaction.


    While ello was surprised, the cream came up from behind and said with a happy expression: "president, it seems that we have wronged him. President dak, even if he has some personality problems, is still tenable. "


    Ello curled his lips and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I haven''t said that he has problems with people and things all the time? Besides, everyone has his own personality. The problems of personality and whether this person will be a bad guy are not equal signs. I just didn''t expect... "


    After a little pause, ello couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing¡ª¡ª


    "I just didn''t expect that he would rush up so soon..."


    Cream was slightly surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t we rush up so soon? "


    As an ordinary person with a kind heart, it is a matter full of a sense of justice to rush up so quickly now.


    However, if this person is the president of a guild monitored by almost all other guilds, it is definitely not a wise choice to rush up so simply.


    How can the president of a guild be so impulsive? How can you be so careless about the consequences of your actions?


    What if this is a trap? What if this underground boxing match is a trap specially set up to kill the president of the strongest seed guild? What if the woman and the audience around her, even the blasted warrior iron chicken above, were deliberately arranged actors?


    Even ten thousand steps back, all this is true. There is no trap or anything like it. On the other hand, President dak had to come out to watch the fight even if he had to change his clothes!


    Cross dressing is to hide people''s eyes and ears, but now it''s so generous to expose yourself. Isn''t it contrary to your purpose? Or as long as you can see the game? In addition, you can casually expose it?


    If this is true, it can only show that although the current chairman dak is powerful, he is not mature enough in terms of mind. I''m afraid that the establishment of his heavenly hand guild and his ability to serve as the president largely depend on the relationship between elders.


    So


    If the character of the president of the hand of heaven really has such a major defect


    I''m afraid it''s not impossible to defeat him and the hand of heaven.


    Ello kept calculating in his heart, but also said some of his worries to the cream next to him. In this regard, cream smiled and kept saying that his president really thought too much. After all, President arrow is the guild president with the most twists and turns in his heart that the assassin has ever seen.


    For the persuasion of cream, ello can only regard it as a reason to admit it for the time being.


    However, the guild president with the most twists and turns in his heart? This title doesn''t sound very interesting


    On the other side, dak glanced at the woman lying on the ground. The woman had fainted because she had lost too much blood. Her child fell out of her mother''s arms and lay on the ground beside her, still crying.


    Seeing this, dak frowned a little. He squatted down, gently picked up the child, put his hand in his arms, and gently comforted him. Strange to say, the child finally stopped crying after seeing dak''s face.


    Dak''s mouth contained a smile. He held the child in one hand, continued to look at the referee in the cage and said slowly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you hear what I said? This blood cell is the size of an adult''s fist. Why don''t you start saving people? "


    The referee in the cage was surprised by the sudden "hero". After all, dak''s face is too delicate. In addition, in order to pretend to be a maid, he has painted a little makeup on his face. Now, although he has changed a pair, the makeup has not been removed, especially the tear mole in the corner of his eyes, which makes it difficult for him to hide the faint charm even in men''s clothes.


    The referee looked at dak carefully, then smiled and said, "which ''Miss'' came out to dress up as a man and talk nonsense here? Miss, I advise you, if you really want to save people, you can put some blood out by yourself. If you don''t want to do this, please get out of the way, will you? "


    The referee''s words immediately amused the audience.


    Although it is still difficult to distinguish from dak''s face, after hearing his voice, everyone knows his real gender. Now the referee openly insults him with such things, which is obviously not to give him a good face.


    As the referee''s voice fell, some strong men who stood on the edge of the field to maintain order came happily. One of the tallest strong men held out his hand to dak''s shoulder and said, "little sister, if you don''t know how to leave, let your uncle teach you ~ ~ ~"


    But at the moment when the strong man''s palm just rested on dak''s shoulder, the president suddenly raised his empty left hand, grabbed the big hand on his shoulder, pulled it hard, turned around, raised his knee, hit the strong man''s throat like lightning, then let go of his hand, turned around and stood in place again.

 Chapter 778

    This set of (harmonious) actions is so flowing that there is no superfluous action at all. If someone looked away at this time and then turned his eyes back, I''m afraid he would feel that the sissy didn''t move, but the strong man behind him suddenly seemed to have been taken away his soul, covered his throat and fell to the ground in pain.


    Seeing that dak''s skill was so vigorous, the smile on the referee''s face in the cage was a little stiff for a time. When other strong men around him saw that their people were shriveled, they also shouted loudly, and immediately rushed forward to catch the president.


    Seeing more and more people gathered around, the cream began to be eager to try. His hand touched the natural dagger around his waist and said with longing, "president! I... can I go? There are few opportunities to fight side by side with the president of the hand of heaven! "


    Elodo somehow understands the excitement of cream now. But unfortunately, he really didn''t want to get himself into trouble, so he could only let cream continue to endure: "now is not the time... Let''s see the strength of the president first."


    Within a few seconds of persuading the cream to distract, when ello focused on the battle over there again, he found two more strong men lying on the ground. The actions of other strong men around him seemed to be full of slow movements in front of dak. His steps were like a wonderful dance, shuttling back and forth among those strong men. Those people even couldn''t catch a piece of his sleeve.


    What''s more wonderful is that while constantly avoiding the attacks of these strong men, the corners of his mouth can still maintain that kind of calm smile?


    Touch -!


    Dak''s palm was raised and the root of the palm hit a strong man''s chin heavily.


    This kind of skill that can achieve the maximum attack effect with the least effort is infatuated with the cream. In just two or three minutes, the strong men either lay on the ground or stopped coming forward because of fear. Even the referee, who was still smiling in the cage, now began to show a look of fear on his face.


    "Now, have you had enough games?"


    Dak lowered his head and gently stroked the baby''s small lips in his arms. His words seemed to be spoken to both the baby and the referee.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and slowly came to the only entrance and exit of the cage. Now, the referee has been completely blocked in the cage, and there is no way out.


    "Will you save it or not? Please don''t let me make a choice for you. And if I can, I really don''t want to step into your dirty arena. "


    Dak lowered his head, put his head against the flawless baby''s forehead, laughed and frolicked with him. He didn''t look at the people in the basement all the way, and continued to laugh and say¡ª¡ª


    "But if you really make a bad decision, I''m afraid I have to force you to make a decision myself. In addition, the collateral of Water Magic - blood magic, although I don''t know much, it can be regarded as hunting. "


    Just as dak said these words, the referee over there was just gathering his magic at this time. The blood cells condensed by the woman now also floated into his hand, flashing a strange red light under his urging.


    "If you are defeated, the blood stored in your body for many years will gush out. At that time, I''m afraid the house will be full of blood with sour smell. The scene will not be very beautiful. Are you really willing to take the risk of doing all the work in the past ten years for nothing and stick to it with me? "


    The referee''s magic hands suddenly stopped. He looked at the enemy in front of him who had never looked at him, and his eyes obviously began to reveal fear!


    After all, this person even knows the possible consequences of his magic leakage after being defeated, so his understanding of blood magic is obviously good!


    As a water element friendly magician, the referee is not afraid that the other party will show a brave and fearless appearance.


    However, if you are facing a person who is still so calm after knowing his magic effect


    "Hum! I don''t need my blood magic to deal with you! "


    The referee groaned, stepped back two steps, raised his foot and stepped on the head of the warrior iron chicken. At the same time, he also threw his mouth in a direction outside the cage¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t forget, I still have hostages! Look around you. The woman who wants to save her husband is now a pawn in my hand! "


    Finally, dak looked up and saw that a strong man had pulled up the unconscious woman and put a knife around her neck.


    Seeing that the current situation was about to get out of control, the audience around finally thought of leaving here as soon as possible and began to race outside. Only a few brave people were left to hide behind those tables and chairs and continue to observe the situation here.


    After seeing that the people were almost gone, the referee snorted heavily and said, "you have ruined my business! But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to leave here anyway. Hey! Sissy, you''re right. It''s a waste to use all the magic I''ve gathered for so many years on a guy like you. OK! I promise you! As long as you are willing to surrender and leave now, I will promise to save this useless waste. Before these boxers came on stage, I used magic power on them. When one of them was beaten into the state of "fake death", as long as they didn''t accept my magic blood for a period of time, they would really enter death. So now it''s up to you to decide whether to save his life! If you are sensible, get out quickly! "


    Dak turned his head and looked at the kidnapped woman over there. Then he turned his head and looked at the warrior iron chicken whose life was in danger in the cage. However, his pace finally stepped back a little.


    Seeing this guy back, the referee laughed! He thought he had won the final victory!


    The cream and arrow who observed in the dark watched the battle silently. Cream looked at his president again. At this time, arrow finally nodded gently.


    There was a happy color on cream''s face. He quickly gave full play to his advantage as an assassin, drilled into the back of the bar at a very fast speed, and quietly fled to the position of the referee in the cage.


    At this moment, the referee focused all his attention on dak. He didn''t notice that a figure was approaching quickly outside the cage behind him.


    When cream quietly arrived behind the referee, he felt a small smoke bomb from his arms and tore the plug slightly to let the smoke seep out, but it won''t appear too violent at once.


    After disposing of the smoke bomb, he quickly returned to the shadow and moved along the shadow of the corner again. In a moment, he came behind a table.


    This position is just in the dead corner of the referee''s sight, but the president of dak can clearly see his figure. It only takes two steps to reach the strong man who kidnapped the woman from this position. He silently squeezed his left fist. Under the missing ring finger, the blade of nature was ready to go.


    Next, just wait until the thick fog of the smoke bomb comes out gradually. With little consciousness, the referee gradually realized that the sight in front of him began to become a little blurred.


    Soon, the referee will find the problem.


    The cream waited, that is, the moment he found the smoke rising from nowhere.


    At the moment when he was distracted to find the source of smoke, he would quickly rush to the strong man, accurately stab the natural blade into each other''s neck in less than half a second, cut into the spine for the first time, interrupt the brain''s control over the arm, and save the woman.


    Of course, he also believed that with the fighting intensity of the guild president, he could rush into the cage at the moment when the referee was flustered because of the smoke, and then use his pen to suppress the blood magician in a shorter time!


    Now that it''s under control, all we need next is to torture the referee. In this regard, if it is inconvenient for the two guild presidents to come, he is happy to do it. He believes he has hundreds of ways to make the referee have to save people in a very short time.


    Of course, all this just needs to wait for the last opportunity


    "Huh?"


    Finally, the opportunity came! The referee finally seemed to notice that the smoke concentration in the air had become obviously wrong! He instinctively turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of the smoke. At the moment of his turning, the body of cream rushed towards the strong man who kidnapped the woman like an arrow!


    Touch -!


    But the next moment, the most unexpected thing happened!


    Just when he touched the strong man''s skill, even his right hand was on his neck. The next moment he was going to stab into the blade of nature, the strong man''s body suddenly flew up, directly pressed the cream''s body and fell back together!


    The reason for all this is not others, but the guild president - dak guangzhongguang!


    He didn''t rush into the cage at the moment when the referee was distracted as expected, but rushed to the strong man holding women for the first time, and then punched him in the face, flying the strong man and the cream behind him!


    "Wow --!"


    The cream is like a meat mat. When the strong man fell to the ground, he was completely pressed under him and shouted in pain.

 Chapter 779

    Maybe it''s because this hand movement is too flustered. When dak blows his fist to fly the strong man, the dagger in the strong man''s hand accidentally crosses his shoulder, tears and pulls, and opens a small hole. Blood also seeps out of this wound


    "Hahaha! You didn''t cooperate, okay? And you''re hurt?! Ha ha ha! Sure enough, the goddess of destiny cares most about me! Ha ha ha! "


    Seeing all this, the happiest thing is the referee. He saw the wound on dak''s shoulder as if a shark smelled blood, and quickly cast his magic! Soon, a blood magic array gathered at his feet, and the wound on dak''s shoulder began to deepen rapidly. From the injury that seemed to scratch a little skin, it became as if he had been cut heavily!


    "I will torture you, I will torture you in pain! Young man, I want you to know what will happen if you offend me casually! I will drain your blood, and then you will become a man, enjoying the most miserable pain and dying in the most desperate helplessness! Ha ha ha! "


    Dak raised his hand and covered the wound on his shoulder. With his hand retracted, he looked at the blood in his palm. For a time, his eyes began to change a little.


    There is no doubt that the wound on his shoulder is very painful. Just looking at it, I feel very painful! This pain made the president frown, and the whole person twitched!


    But the next moment, dak quickly ran to the pressed cream, kicked away the unconscious man, and shouted at the cream, "go!"


    The referee raised his eyebrows: "do you want to run? Dream! "


    With the magic in his hand, the blood flying out of the wound on dak''s arm suddenly turned into several blood chains and stabbed him into the ground, completely fixing him in place and unable to move.


    "Let''s go! Hurry... Call my companion... Hurry... Hurry! "


    Cream has been injured now, and those strong men have stood up again one by one, all looking at this side covetously. Cream knew that the situation was bad and could only look at his own president.


    Not to mention cream, even arrow himself is now full of anxiety. But now there seems to be no way but to escape. At that moment, he could only bite his teeth and rushed towards the exit. Seeing that the president of his family began to run away, the cream could only leave a sentence "hold on! We''ll bring someone back soon! " After that, he rushed to the exit with ello and ran out.


    Rushing out of the basement, ello hurriedly looked back and saw the cream coming out behind him. Cream was obviously worried. When he saw the president stop, he immediately turned back and looked at the channel.


    "President! What shall we do now? "


    Arrow gritted his teeth and immediately shouted, "you go to our guild, and I''ll go to the hand of heaven! We must... As soon as possible! No matter who finds someone first, we must go to the rescue as soon as possible! Ah, by the way, if you see the people of the police force on the road, report immediately that there is an underground boxing match here. Let the people of the police force come, that''s it! "


    Time has not allowed arrow to say more. After a simple communication, he and cream immediately ran out in two directions and tried to move to save the soldiers in the shortest time.


    But, that is, less than a minute after they ran out


    Boom!!!


    In the basement where the underground boxing match was located, there was a loud noise like an explosion! Then, the entrance of the building began to collapse, and a large number of stones and wood rumbled down, together with the building above the underground boxing match. Now it also made a loud cluck in the surprised eyes of many pedestrians, huge cracks opened on the wall, and the whole building also tilted down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look, keep looking.


    Arrow ran to the resident villa of the hand of heaven guild at the first time, slapped the iron fence gate and shouted loudly at the same time.


    There were still some spies from other guilds outside the door. They were obviously very surprised and all stared at him.


    However, no matter how ELO knocked on the door or how he shouted inside, the villa seemed to be uninhabited at all, and there was still no response.


    He didn''t dare to really climb over the iron fence and rush in. After all, the magic that looked like automatic defense didn''t seem to recognize the intention of the incoming person.


    After shouting for a long time and no one answered, ello had to turn to the back of the villa, find the back door on the garbage path and push hard. But the back door was also locked without accident. There was no way to enter at all.


    After tossing around for about twenty minutes, ello felt that it was impossible for him to call someone from the guild. He had no choice but to turn back quickly. Before and after returning to the entrance of the underground boxing match, he immediately saw the members of his guild standing here and talking to each other except the blood cheese. In addition, some members of the police force are also here to constantly discuss something.


    At the same time, I also saw the building in front of me, which has been leaning around and looks like it will collapse completely with a little touch.


    "President, look..."


    Cream pointed to the entrance of this building, which was no different from the ruins, which seemed a little embarrassed. After looking at the current situation and the sky, the members of the guard team shook their heads and said, "this situation really looks very dangerous. You''re the president of the mermaid song guild, aren''t you? You said this was the entrance to the underground fight? We''ll handle your report. But now it''s getting late and we''re off work. If we really want to dig, we can only wait until tomorrow day. "


    Arrow looked around, and the onlookers were looking around. He bit his teeth slightly, shook his head and said, "there may be living people down here. If we need lighting, we can ask those priests of the Holy See. In this way, the brightness is enough! We must rescue people as soon as possible before the building completely collapses! If when it leads to secondary collapse... "


    Boom!


    As if to deliberately confirm with arrow''s words, the building that seemed to be about to be unsustainable finally collapsed with a loud noise. The smoke and noise caused the members of mermaid song and those members of the guard to retreat to the outside. At the same time, constantly warn those who are still watching the excitement here to evacuate them all.


    When I ran away and looked back, the area had obviously become a pile of ruins. Don''t say there are any living people in there. Even if there are still living people, I''m afraid they have been crushed to pieces now


    A guard member shook his head and said, "all right, all right! There''s nothing to see. Now it''s so dark that even if the priests can light up, we can''t dig in such an environment. We''ll find a special engineering team to deal with the accident tomorrow. Well... You''re the president, aren''t you? Things have come to this point and there is nothing to say. Go back first. We''ll come back to you to ask for a record after the matter is handled tomorrow. Then, that''s it. "


    For this large area of ruins, arrow can only look at it silently. Although other members have heard about cream a little, they still can''t feel it after all. Now, only cream came up, sighed softly and said, "president, this is it. Let''s... Go back first?"


    Helpless... Plus that deep sense of powerlessness.


    Arrow''s fist clenched tightly... But he had to send it after all.


    Just as cream and the members of the police force said, this kind of thing can no longer be solved by the president of his little guild.


    With that sense of powerlessness, ello could only sigh deeply, turn his head and walk towards the hotel.


    At the same time, he also stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. He regretted that all the information he collected today had come to naught at this time


    But


    When the members of mermaid song returned to the Moby Dick Hotel, the next person they saw was the one who pulled the president back from the deep sense of powerlessness.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 26, 1303, beggars watched: - 5 silver, went shopping to eat and drink: - 2 silver and 1 copper, bet: - 5 silver, balance: 767 gold, 6 silver, 7 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystallization Debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Night, deep.


    Even the lights that were lit on this night near the festival are now time to go out.


    After entering the Hanhai city in the middle of the night, he fell into the deep darkness again. As stipulated by some law, only the castle in the whole city still emits a faint blue light. Just like a lighthouse, it guides the cruise ships still wandering on the deep sea to move forward towards this guiding light as soon as possible.


    However, where the "Lighthouse" could not reach, beside the ruins that collapsed this evening


    Two members of the guard yawned and guarded here. They''ve been watching almost all night.


    Although they are yawning and constantly feel sleepy, they are still loyal to their "duty" and dare not close their eyes like this.


    Finally, their waiting came to fruition.

 Chapter 780

    In this dark street, several people in heavy cloaks appeared like ghosts from the silent night, and slowly came to the two members of the guard.


    "Why did you come? We''re almost sleepy when we wait. "


    Two members of the guard yawned and said angrily.


    One of these cloaks immediately came forward, opened his hood, revealed a chubby smiling face and said, "hard work, two officers! This is not a tribute at all. Please accept it. "


    With that, the smiling fat man took out two small bags from his cloak and handed them to the two members of the guard respectively.


    They took one, weighed it for a moment, and smiled. Then he yawned and said, "hurry up and don''t get us into trouble. Let''s go to sleep first. Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Oh, I''m really sleepy... "


    Taking the money and seeing the two officers leave, the cloaks rushed to the center of the collapsed ruins.


    In a small area, another cloaker lifted his hood, took out a small wand in his arms and recited the spell. A moment later, the magician waved his wand very carefully, as if he were manipulating some very fine things. He needed to be very careful and move the wand.


    As the wand swung, the ruins under the cloak began to tremble. Some broken wood and stones began to move to the side bit by bit, slowly moving away.


    The magician''s operation was very careful. He seemed afraid that if he was careless, the ruins would collapse again immediately.


    Such a fine operation, the operation of continuously transferring one piece of wood and stone after another, has been going on for almost an hour. Finally, the area where these cloaks stand now is almost the same as the basement at that time. Even when another piece of wood was removed, they could even see the pressed and completely deformed iron cage inside.


    Then


    A strong fishy smell suddenly spread from the ruins. The smell was like a huge cesspit inside, and it was the most smelly cesspit that had not been repaired for many years!


    Some cloaks had begun to pinch their noses and frown.


    But among these cloaks, one of the most tall cloaks looked at the cage, and the smell didn''t seem to affect it at all.


    The smashed iron cage was also broken little by little.


    Although the night is so strong now, when these cloaks hold up the oil lamps in their hands, they can clearly see that a large area here has been dyed scarlet. The blood in some places has even turned black.


    Cloak people began to help each other and clean up the area around the cage. With their constant cleaning, some broken limbs began to emerge from under the rubble.


    There is no need to look carefully. It can be seen that these bodies did not die from the falling building. Their bodies were torn by some terrible force.


    After the fat man moved away a stone slab, he saw the body of a strong man whose cervical spine seemed to be pulled out of his neck by some force. For a moment, he couldn''t help but frown. Obviously, even people like him, who are used to seeing the blood, can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning for the terrible death of the man in front of him.


    And the other side


    The deeper the excavation, the more pungent the odor concentration of blood. But in these terrible bloody hell, these cloaked people now finally see a scene they want to see most.


    One person


    A man with long black hair and torn clothes stood silently in the middle of the cage.


    On his back was the heaviest stone slab, but this man was like a lifeless pillar, silently supporting this stone slab. For so long, he didn''t loosen at all.


    Under this man, among the blood, viscera, rotten meat and bones, lies a man, a woman and a baby.


    He, like the last God, silently supported the stone slab and gave the three people the last little living space.


    "Come on, help!"


    The fat man shouted, and several other cloaks took off their hoods one after another, came forward to help support the stone slab, and made great efforts to overturn it.


    After the stone slab was overturned, the body supporting the stone slab seemed to collapse at last, shook it a little, and couldn''t support it anymore. He sat down on the ground. His loose hair covered his face, but even now, he held out his hand as if he wanted to feel and gently stroked a wound on his arm. After touching the wound, he lowered his head again, as if he felt some psychological comfort.


    The magician jumped to the three members of the family, stretched out his hand, gently explored their nostrils, turned around and said to the only man who didn''t take off his hood: "still angry."


    Finally, the cloaker nodded gently. The magician and the other two members jumped in respectively, carried out the three members of the family and transported them to a safe place.


    At this time, the toes of the last cloaker fell lightly in front of the man, carrying his hands and lowering his head, staring at him silently.


    Under the cloak, a pair of stern eyes soon fell on the man''s shoulder.


    "Why, you''ll get hurt."


    There was a little old, but extremely cold voice slowly spitting out from the cloak man''s mouth. After hearing this sentence, the boy sitting on the ground suddenly shook all over! The right hand covered the wound on his shoulder harder, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "I ask you why you were hurt."


    There was no emotion in the stern tone, just as an emperor was questioning his most humble and incompetent courtiers.


    The young man''s body trembled again. At this time, the spirit that seemed to support the whole world just disappeared. Instead, it was a voice of weakness and fear: "I... Accidentally... Just..."


    "Careless? A blood demon mage whose reward is only seven gold coins can hurt you accidentally? "


    The head of the boy covering his shoulders was lower, as if he wanted to avoid this problem.


    Unfortunately, the cloak man''s voice did not want to express an attitude of forgiveness, and continued: "I can tolerate stealing the task of your guild that doesn''t belong to you. I can also take it as that you are really flustered and want to go out for a walk. Even if I even your disgusting habit of dressing, I can settle with you later. Do you know what I can''t stand? "


    The boy''s body trembled again.


    "What I can''t tolerate is that you still don''t know your own value. You still don''t understand what your own body means to you. Your mother gave you beauty, and I gave you the strongest physique and the best life! Sometimes I can stand your little mischief, but what I can''t bear is your strange hobby! A little blood demon mage has absolutely no strength to hurt you. Now answer me, did you hurt yourself on purpose? "


    The boy still bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, the cloak man was not polite at all. He raised his head and said to the other men on the side, "tomorrow morning, we will deal with Ludi as we agreed."


    As soon as he heard the name, the boy suddenly looked like he had an electric shock. He quickly raised his head and said, "you... What are you going to do to sister Ludi? No... no, I forced sister Ludi to do everything... It''s all my fault! She was forced by me to help me! "


    The cloak man''s eyes were still cold. He saw that his son was so excited for a middle-aged maid, and his tone was even more angry. He even had a little hatred of iron and steel: "so? Do you admit that you made the injury yourself? "


    "This... This..."


    The boy''s eyes darkened again. At this moment, his hand finally moved away from his wound. After looking at his wound, he finally nodded helplessly and stopped talking.


    After finally getting the answer he didn''t want, the cloak man suddenly turned around and said coldly: "from now on, I don''t allow you to step out of the station except for the guild championship and the blind date I arranged for you! No, I won''t allow you to step out of your room! You must pay for what you have done. Otherwise, you will never remember how to control yourself gracefully. "


    "I want you to always remember that you are better than any young person of your age and deserve a better future. I will never allow you to have any willful behavior towards your body. Take him back. No one will let him leave the room without my order! "


    The young man seemed to agree with his own destiny, never spoke again, and let other members on both sides come and pull himself. And he was speechless. He could only get up silently, hang his head and walk towards the entrance.


    "President, the guild called mermaid song... What should we do?"


    At this time, the fat man came forward and asked softly.


    As soon as he heard the name of the mermaid song, he was preparing to leave with other members. The teenager who accepted his fate of house arrest suddenly turned around and looked at the cloaked man with worried eyes in his long hair.

 Chapter 781

    "Mermaid song? Hum, is it the guild that claims to be the first in Pelican town? "


    The cloak man snorted and thought a little. The fat man on one side said with some worry: "the short president stayed with the young master all day today, and he also saw the President... That... Wearing the wrong clothes. If you let him go out and talk nonsense, it may cause a lot of trouble... "


    Hearing this, the boy hurriedly took two more steps towards the cloak man and said with a little pleading voice: "it has nothing to do with ello and them! He promised me he wouldn''t say anything about me! He promised me! "


    Seeing the boy pleading, the cloak man showed a little boredom again and said, "they can appear near your station during the day, which has proved that he just wants to get close to you and get information. And you are still talking to them foolishly? Do you know how stupid it is to help others count money after being cheated? "


    The fat man nodded and came forward and said, "so... President, do you want me to do this?"


    The boy was worried: "no! Don''t do that! He''s not a bad guy... He''s definitely not a bad guy! "


    Seeing the boy so anxious, the cloak man raised his hand, slightly stopped the fat man''s action, and said to the boy, "if I promise you, what can you repay me?"


    The young man was a little stunned, but then he finally understood something. He could only lower his head and said helplessly: "I... I promise you... I will be obedient... I will never be capricious again... I will shoulder my responsibilities like a normal adult... A normal President... So..."


    "Hum, I hope you can keep your word."


    The cloak man raised his hand and finally slowly put it down. The fat man on one side also understood this meaning and stopped talking¡ª¡ª


    "For the sake of the middle-aged maid and your so-called ''new friend'', you''d better keep your promise. Take it back! "


    When he was promised, the boy finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Without any resistance, he was led by those members and turned back and left.


    While some of the remaining members began to restore the site and press the removed wood and stones back, the fat man glanced at the back of the young man who left and came up and said, "president, I think you are a little too strict sometimes? Young master, he -- "


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with what I did?"


    Before the fat man finished, the cloak man''s harsh and irresistible words rang out of his mouth. At the same time, it also made the fat man tremble a little.


    "This... This..."


    The fat man seemed hesitant and dared not speak.


    Seeing this, the cloak man snorted again and said slowly, "the child is too relaxed. His mother was so kind to him that she completely spoiled him. In the future, he will become famous and become an elegant and noble man. How can those strange hobbies be tolerated? I must get rid of his terrible and humble faults completely. Only in this way can I be worthy of his mother. "


    Having said that, the fat man naturally had nothing to say. He could only shrug his shoulders and answer.


    "As for the mermaid song."


    At this time, the cloak man said again¡ª¡ª


    "Watch it. If they dare to say anything bad about dak... You know what to do. "


    The fat man was slightly stunned, and then he nodded gently.


    Soon, the whole ruined building was restored. It didn''t look like people had been rescued from it after it had been removed. After dealing with all this, these cloaks pulled up their hoods again and left quietly with the night.


    Just as they have never been here in the future.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he returned to the hotel, what arrow saw at first was the atmosphere with a little excitement.


    Other residents in the hotel all seemed to want to watch the excitement. Some gathered on the stairs, some stayed in the corner, or occupied a seat, ordered a cup of coffee and watched slowly.


    In the middle of the Moby Dick Hotel, the girl named sevia was very excited.


    "Return my brother quickly!"


    Sevia shouted and tried again to go upstairs through the blocker in front of her.


    But the cheese in front of him was not angry. He stretched out his hand, grabbed sevia''s arm and pulled her back.


    At this time, arrow led the other members back. At the sight of arrow, sevia''s face immediately showed anger. She pointed to arrow and shouted, "what do you mean?! Why abduct my brother! "


    Ello looks inexplicable! He frowned at sevia, then looked at the decadent cheese in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The cheese groaned, pointed at sevia with an indifferent look and said, "ask her. I''m too lazy to explain."


    Sevia clenched her teeth and said, "President arrow, my brother... My brother suddenly seems crazy these days! Then today he suddenly rushed here! I hurried over, but this guy... This guy...! "


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the cheese. She didn''t know if she had more or less scruples. She didn''t seem to point out the identity of the vampire in front of her, but said, "but he! But he stopped me from seeing my brother! Did you hide my brother? What do you mean? "


    A white pet cat inadvertently appeared in the corner of the hotel. He jumped onto the beam and looked down at what was happening here as if he were having fun again.


    Arrow frowned, turned to the cheese over there and said, "is that so? Where... Is that man? "


    Cheese raised his thumb, pointed to the stairs behind him and said, "that guy was in good spirits. He kept saying something to me that I didn''t understand. But suddenly, he seemed to be wilting on the ground and couldn''t even speak. I''ll let him lie down and rest in my room. "


    When sevia heard that Tesla suddenly seemed to be sick and motionless, she immediately became a little nervous and shouted, "what did you... What did you do to my brother?! I''m going to see my brother! Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    For this beautiful dancer, cheese seemed to have no feeling at all. At the moment she rushed over, she stretched out her hand again and grabbed her and pushed her away. Then he put his hands on his chest and said coldly, "don''t pretend to me. I tell you now that I will never let you see him until he wakes up. God knows what you''re going to do. "


    This sentence obviously has something in it. Arrow turned his head and looked at the cheese: "what? What do you mean, what''s the trick? "


    Cheese snorted and said coldly, "this girl dragged me to quarrel with me, but she secretly sent someone to cut people in the room. After I found out, I beat the two guys who sneaked in and drove them away. "


    Needless to say, it must be the man who commanded sevia and other men who wanted to take Tesla away... But unexpectedly, he was stopped by cheese.


    Arrow turned his head and saw the dancer''s despair and sadness on her face, and her eyes kept looking at the entrance of the stairs. At present, ello asked other members to stabilize the dancer for a while, while he went up to open the cheese room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Buffy was pouring water into Tesla''s mouth on the bed with a cup made of leaves. When Buffy saw arrow, she nodded and flew aside. The assembler really looked completely unconscious. Even if arrow patted him on the face, he didn''t respond at all.


    There was no way. After Buffy continued to watch Tesla, ello went downstairs again, smiled at sevia and said, "miss sevia, please rest assured that your ''brother'' is in good health. It''s just that he seems very tired now. It''s too dangerous to take him back all the way. Let him rest here for a while until he''s in good spirits tomorrow. "


    Sevia gently bit her teeth and said in a slightly tough tone, "tomorrow? You don''t know what you will do to my brother tomorrow! Besides, why did my brother suddenly become unconscious when he came to you? What have you done to my brother! "


    With that, sevia immediately began to encourage the people around to watch the play and shouted with a little cry: "please come and help me judge! Sobbing... I... my brother and I depend on each other... We can''t live without each other! My brother was fine... But! But when my brother came here and met the people of the mermaid song guild, he was in bad health immediately! Woo woo... Everyone comments on me... Mermaid song! Don''t you really want to eat people?! "


    A poor little girl. A beautiful little girl with good figure.


    Such a little girl began to look sad. I believe that as long as he doesn''t have a little IQ, any man will immediately want to stand beside the little girl and fight against the "evil" guild?


    But at this time


    "That gentleman is also known in our guild. In other words, we are also very strange. He was always good. But how can I suddenly fall into such a serious coma after being with you recently? I also want to ask you about this. "

 Chapter 782

    On the bitch duel, Margo has never been afraid of anyone.


    Since the little dancer began to pretend to be pitiful, Margo naturally appeared as a mature and charming intellectual woman. There was a gentle and concerned smile on her mouth. With her beautiful face and long white hair, it was as holy as going to see the God of light tomorrow!


    "Miss sevia, do you have any clue about the gentleman''s illness?"


    Margo came up to the crowd and just smiled at sevia.


    This faint smile immediately diluted the little impulse in the hearts of the men who wanted to come and help talk around.


    After all... What''s more interesting than watching two beauties fighting each other?


    "You... You! You are... Spitting! My brother... Wuwuwu... My brother... He... Wuwuwu... "


    In the face of sevia''s still stubborn weakness, Margo did not show weakness. She stepped forward, suddenly hugged the crying sevia in her arms, stretched out her hand, gently stroked her hair and said with a smile, "Okay, okay ~ ~ ~ don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ~ ~"


    Sevia was obviously stunned. She quickly pushed Margo away and escaped from her arms. But it was too late, and the eyes of the audience around were obviously no longer on her side.


    Seeing that her advantage had been lost, sevia shook her teeth fiercely. However, she was more or less tolerant. Instead of tearing her face directly, she looked up at ello over there and said after several deep breaths¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow... You should not forget what you promised me?"


    Ailuo smiled. At least after Margo perfectly dealt with sevia, his mind was full of thinking about how to reward the nun, and then said, "please rest assured, I will never forget."


    "Well... Since you still remember, I only hope you can remember it all the time."


    After losing all her advantages, sevia could only put down a cruel word, end up in a decent way and leave sadly.


    However, looking at the girl''s back, arrow couldn''t help sighing. After all, if he could, he didn''t want to accept such a big trouble as Tesla. But now, the assembler hurried to his side, and now he even fainted. God knows whether this sevia poisoned Tesla in the past three days.


    For the sake of Tesla''s life safety, let this guy stay with him for the time being.


    After persuading sevia to retreat, arrow turned and went upstairs and said to the cheese: "how are you recently? Are you better? "


    The cold hum at the corner of the cheese mouth gradually became a little dull. He bowed his head and thought, and his steps on the stairs began to look a little crooked.


    However, after going up to the second floor, the night group nodded gently and said, "in recent days... Let you worry about the president. I''ll try to cheer up. "


    "Not just try to cheer up, but really cheer up!"


    Arrow clenched his fist and shook it in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "You should let President lanwen know that it is a great loss for their guild not to let you go back! Let the flash tooth president Leia mountain know that your existence is definitely not a trouble, but a more powerful force! "


    Looking at ello''s affectation now, the corners of cheese''s mouth couldn''t help but tilt up a little and laugh. Then, the expression on his face seemed to relax a little, nodded and said, "thank you, president. Um... I know. But speaking of the president, before that guy faints, let me give this thing to you. "


    When he opened the door of the cheese room, the blood clan reached into his pocket and felt for it. Then he took out a square thing from his pocket and handed it to ello''s palm.


    Arrow frowned and looked at this thing almost the size of his own palm. He seemed at a loss.


    This is a square body with a rough shape. It can be seen that the position of a convex part is above. The shape of the bulge is like a crater. It bulges around and concave in the middle. There was a small rocker arm on the side of the tetragonal body. Arrow shook his head a little with his hand and could move it easily.


    "What is this?"


    Ello asked, looking at the square carefully.


    Cheese shrugged and said, "I don''t know. This guy seems to be in a hurry. After putting this thing into my hand, he didn''t even say two more words and just lay on the ground and fainted."


    The cream in the back was obviously curious. He leaned over his head and said, "let me see?"


    Arrow gave the square body to the cream behind. The assassin shook it gently and stared at the black hole.


    Cocoa on one side also seemed very curious. He reached out and wanted to shake the rocker.


    "He didn''t say a word? So what did he say? "


    Arrow was worried and began to ask for details. If what Tesla said at the end was about sevia deliberately abusing him or trying to hurt him, he must protect the assembler first.


    Cheese pinched his chin, raised his head and looked at the ceiling. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "he said two words. The first one was to ask me if I was a member of the mermaid song."


    Arrow nodded: "you weren''t there when he was there, so it''s nice to ask you. What about the second sentence? "


    "The second sentence is to give you this thing. No more. "


    Cheese spread out his hands and showed a very helpless expression. But it was at this time that arrow suddenly heard a scream behind him!


    "Ah --!"


    Looking back, I saw that the cream was covering his eyes now, retreating back in panic and shouting at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "You... You! Didn''t anyone tell you not to meddle with other people''s things? "


    As he spoke, he put down his hand and tentatively opened his eyes, as if trying to confirm whether there was a problem with his eyes.


    Arrow was a little surprised, because on the other side, cocoa''s hands held the square box, but his face was full of panic. She looked at the small black hole with fear, as if some terrible monster would suddenly appear in it in the next moment!


    "What''s going on? What are you doing? "


    Arrow frowned and asked.


    Cocoa was still holding the small box with a trembling tone and said: "President... President brother... Here... There will be a sudden... Suddenly...!"


    Brad was the boldest one here after all. He came forward and took the tetragonal body from cocoa''s hand and put it in the palm of his left hand. Then, his right hand carefully held the rocker and said, "president, look at it... I''m going to turn..."


    Then he pulled up the rocker and turned it gently


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, a small flame flickered out of the small black hole. Like the flame floating on Quint hearthstone''s finger that day, the flame floated quietly above the black hole. As long as Brad kept turning the rocker, the flame seemed to burn all the time, and there was no intention of extinguishing it.


    Seeing this scene, even the pet cat couldn''t help getting in through the crack in the door. It jumped hard, jumped onto cocoa''s shoulder, looked at the flame, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s incredible... Although I''ve seen the wonders of the element lamp before, I didn''t expect to create such a flame without the hand of a magician?! This is a miracle! "


    At this moment, looking at the fire, arrow finally understood what had happened. He slowly approached Brad and looked at the fire burning quietly in the square box. In his heart, he also opened layers of excitement.


    "The element machine... Really succeeded..."


    "Miniaturized element machine... Element machine that can be used to improve daily life... Unexpectedly... That guy actually made it...!"


    The words of admiration came out of ello''s mouth, and the crisp tower next to him leaned silently. After looking at the fire and thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and said, "can... Let me try it, too?"


    Brad looked at arrow and saw that his president didn''t mean to refuse. He stopped shaking the rocker and the fire went out. He handed the square box to Su TA''s hand. Su TA also learned from Brad''s operation and gently moved the rocker


    The same flame rises from it again without any difference.


    "Me! Sister Su TA, let me try! I want to try! "


    Cocoa was no longer afraid. She stretched out her hand and was eager to hold the square box. Britta smiled, stopped the rocker and put it in cocoa''s hand. The little girl shook like a model, and the fire continued to burn here quietly and steadily.


    "Whether there is magic affinity or not, can you freely control the flame...?"


    Margo rubbed her shoulder a little, as if she felt some kind of cold. She looked at arrow with a confused expression and said tentatively, "President... What do you want to do with this thing? If anyone can easily burn a flame like this... Flame mages... Can they allow this to exist? "

 Chapter 783

    Arrow knows that there is no shortage of smart people in his guild. It is precisely because there will be no shortage of smart people, it is absolutely impossible to hide them completely.


    At that moment, he exhaled, took the box back from cocoa''s hand, shook it gently, and watched the flame jump out under his control. Then he released the rocker and waited until the flame was completely extinguished¡ª¡ª


    "You are absolutely not allowed to tell anyone about this element machine. No matter how close it is, this is something that belongs only to our guild and is limited to those of us here. Besides, no one can know the secret! "


    This time, arrow''s words seemed very serious, and the serious taste revealed in his tone didn''t need to be realized at all.


    People look at me, I look at you, all nodded gently.


    Maybe... Some of them have begun to feel a little aware of what their president wants to do?


    However, can they understand what the mermaid song will look like if they really take this road?


    Arrow dared not say it, nor did he dare to really have a complete showdown with them.


    After all, the thing in your hand now symbolizes some possibly terrible "power"!


    Think about it carefully. An aristocrat needs thousands of gold coins to transfer a little magic from a person whose element affinity is about to disappear, so that his son can light a flame just like a fairy stick by reciting complex mantra.


    And this thing only spent less than 50 gold coins to make a flame that anyone can easily control!


    This is... Power


    This symbolizes a unique, absolutely cheap and epoch-making power!


    It''s a power that I just said before, but I didn''t expect to really come true!


    With power, people will naturally want to change some decisions involuntarily.


    Now ello is also in this state.


    He hugged the tetragonal body, turned his head and looked at Tesla lying on the bed. The heart in his chest was agitating wildly!


    Really... Do you want to send the guy who can create such terrible "power" to the enemy country?


    Just for a thousand gold coins?


    If this power can be used for yourself... If all kinds of drawings pasted all over the dilapidated room can become a real reality!


    A thousand gold coins... I''m afraid it''s only a small number.


    Think, think constantly.


    But when ello found that the more he thought, the excitement that seemed to spread from the depths of his soul would hinder his thinking and make him unable to work hard to conceive the infinite possibilities of the future!


    He felt that he was really excited... Really excited. Excited can''t even handle these things properly.


    Unable to think and plan the next action, the president of the mermaid song guild can only postpone this problem first.


    He pulled out the rocker of the element machine, wrapped the palm sized machine and hid it under his bed.


    In the next few days, he stayed by Tesla''s bed, hoping to see the moment when the assembler woke up. Because he has too many questions to ask him, and there are too many possibilities waiting for him.


    That is, in such waiting and expectation, unconsciously, time has reached that starting point¡ª¡ª


    Guild championship.


    After waiting for a long time in Hanhai City, the most eye-catching game finally kicked off.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 31, 1303, 767 gold, 6 silver, 7 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Whew - bang!


    A flame rose into the sky and exploded under the cloudless blue sky, bringing a sound like a reminder.


    Then, another series of ceremonial fireworks went up one after another. While exploding in midair, it also moved the mood of the audience of the game again.


    Royal National arena.


    The arena, which can seat almost tens of thousands of people, is now full. Everyone who buys tickets should cheer that he can get this ticket. More people gathered outside the arena to listen to the voices coming from inside.


    Beautiful and magnificent murals are meticulously carved on each column, and the surging waves and magic are depicted under each zenith. There is no doubt that everyone''s mood is the most surging in the arena.


    The salute exploded in mid air, and the sound shook the sky of Hanhai city.


    At this moment, those who were still working in the port stopped their work and turned their heads to look at the sky in the direction of the arena in the distance. Even those sailing ships that are about to go to sea are now slowing down and watching the salute rising from the arena.


    Finally, twenty salutes ended.


    It also symbolizes the beginning of the 20th guild championship.


    The original bustling crowd is now beginning to quiet down. Everyone sitting in the audience now shut up and continued to look forward to the arena, quietly looking forward to what was about to happen.


    At the top of the arena, the magicians who had just released the flame magic gathered up their formation and left slowly. However, their footsteps did not lead them to leave directly, but slowly moved behind a very special looking grandstand. This grandstand is a completely surrounded VIP area. There are some of the most important people in this country


    However, this may not be very important for ordinary viewers. After all, you can''t see much through the glass.


    The national arena is a bowl shaped structure. At the edge of the arena, there is a small stage that can almost only accommodate one person standing on it.


    It was also at this time that a man dressed in a gorgeous chicken feather cloak, a flower hat on his head and a pair of white gloves came out of the employee channel, waved to all the audience and walked to the stage.


    "Yin Ling ¡¤ diffusion spell."


    The guy dressed like a fancy parrot stepped onto the small stage and recited the spell gently. Accompanied by a magic array at his feet, the fancy man coughed gently, suddenly opened his hands and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Audience! Welcome to the opening ceremony of the 20th guild championship! I believe you have been looking forward to this triennial battle for a long time! Here, all kinds of adventurers will perform the most magnificent battle for us with their wisdom, strength, courage and determination! The final winner will be born under the witness of all of us, successfully ascend the throne of champion and be crowned king!!! "


    With the call of the host, his voice instantly spread to the ears of every audience in the whole arena!


    Although the farther away the sound is, the audience at the back can''t hear clearly, this can''t stop the audience''s current mood at all!


    In an instant, people''s cheers were noisy again, and the audience clapped their hands and cheered heartily! At the same time, the passionate music also played from the band area behind the host, bringing the opening ceremony of the guild championship to a climax from the beginning!


    The host is very satisfied with his performance. After all, he eats this meal. As a few people who have affinity for sound magic, being able to use their magic advantages to preside over all kinds of large-scale ceremonies is his most important existence value! And this existence value also made the magician''s status rise steadily in the past ten years and indisputably became the guest of honor of those nobles.


    After all, everyone wants to have a loud voice when expressing their opinions so that others can listen to them.


    "First of all, let''s welcome the guests of our opening battle with the warmest applause! Our noble and great crown prince now comes to watch our opening ceremony in person. This will be the most glorious moment for me and all present! "


    There was another cheering sound from the audience. People turned their attention to the VIP area and looked forward to the slightly blurred figure inside.


    As for the surging cheers, they had already penetrated the arena and passed on to everyone watching outside the arena.


    Accompanied by bursts of very festive and pleasant music, the crown prince in the noble area raised his hand and waved to his subjects. After the crown prince put down his arm, the host slightly suppressed the cheers and waved his hand¡ª¡ª


    "I would like to thank his Royal Highness the crown prince again for coming to attend our opening ceremony! Now after statistical registration, we have 108 newly registered guilds in these three years! So without delay, let''s welcome our 108 guilds and see which of them will be qualified to be the champion of the guild championship? Well, let''s warmly welcome the first guild to sign up! At present, it ranks 12th in Hanhai City, but it seems that its strength can not be underestimated - the hand of heaven!!! "


    The music that originally seemed very exciting became more exciting and rhythmic at this moment. It even gives people a strong impact like military music!


    Stepping on the powerful drum, the members of the hand of heaven came out of the entrance and exit of the staff. They wear uniform clothes, which look close, smooth and have a little military style. It seems to be a strong and disciplined army! I''m afraid this appearance is completely indistinguishable from regular military forces except that it is not armed in terms of staffing.


    But

 Chapter 784

    As the members of the hand of heaven came out one after another, the audience who had been watching now unexpectedly sent out some question marks.


    Because... Their president did not appear at this moment.


    Now the man carrying the guild flag is a strong man, not dak guangzhongguang, who is said to be a handsome soldier at home and abroad. Naturally, such acts have aroused many suspicions and whispers.


    However, even if people have more doubts, the number of members of the hand of heaven will not change. As they walked out of the channel, the host began to recite the name of the next guild and the ranking of the guild in his city.


    The names of guilds came one after another, and those emerging guilds came out one by one.


    Facts have proved that in addition to competing for the so-called strongest title, this guild championship has indeed become a wrestling field for many businesses. These guilds are more or less decorated with some sponsors'' brands. There are signs or highlights of what a sponsor behind sells.


    More facts have proved that Ruichi Wald''s fishery industry is far from the only one who wants to make his brand famous through innovation in the guild championship. Those barbecue shops with two big chicken legs on their shoulders look like home improvement shops such as wood furniture. At almost every guild running out behind, the strange clothes on them can make the audience laugh happily, and then comment on these clothes.


    After all, this championship is essentially a celebration of the nature of the game. It''s impossible for the bosses behind every guild to run for the champion. It''s better to publicize more at this time.


    That''s why


    "The guild name we see now is called mermaid song! They are a family ranked in Pelican Town, followed by arrow as president. The ridiculous fish hat on his head now seems to be polished more attractive. Next to him are Keke in Dudu fish and the crisp tower in shell skirt. Behind them were cream treading on tuna trouser legs.


    Now, after walking into the huge arena, cocoa couldn''t help looking around. After seeing the Viscount Ruichi waving excitedly to them in the grandstand, the little girl couldn''t help jumping and raising her hands to wave to the viscount.


    So why are they so relaxed now?


    Well, after all, I saw a lot in the dressing room just now. As long as you see more of your own kind, no matter how strange it is, people will feel very relaxed.


    "Brother president! Here... There are so many people here! Are we going to fight here?! Will I lose face? "


    Amid the people''s cheers and excited music, cocoa hurried to the front, took arrow''s hand and asked loudly.


    At this time, the host has begun to introduce the guild that will enter later. Ailuo breathed out a little and said, "don''t worry, just take this as a sacrifice, warm and happy. But then again, what about those two guys? This time even Su TA came to stand in line. "


    Arrow pointed to the crisp tower next to him. Of course, the two guys in his mouth meant the remaining nuns and the blood clan.


    Cream nodded and said, "cheese, he won''t wear that crab suit. And when he heard that he was going to wear these clothes to the opening ceremony, he became even more resistant. Anyway, attending the opening ceremony was not a necessary factor to participate in the competition, so he didn''t come. But I guess... "


    As he spoke, cream raised his head and looked around the arena: "he should be hiding somewhere and looking at us now. That guy is very tangled. Don''t worry about him. "


    Arrow nodded and frowned slightly: "this guy... Is always so disobedient."


    Despite that, arrow can also understand the mood of cheese. Although this guy''s mood is basically stable now, his identity as a vampire can''t be too publicized after all. There are so many people here at the opening ceremony. If something happens and it is found that it is a blood clan, it will not be very convenient to end. In addition, the audience of this ceremony is likely to have people from the flash tooth guild. It is estimated that he doesn''t want to appear in front of the original members of the night tusk guild for no reason.


    However, the cheese situation, ELO can understand. Instead, what about Margo?


    "So, where''s our nun?"


    Ello''s heart had a slightly raised revenge mentality, and even said to coco and suuta who had been with Margo with a little blame¡ª¡ª


    "She is the ''princess'' of our team! But Queen siren! Among us, she wears the most beautiful and serious clothes. When the team gathers to change clothes, I still see that guy. Why is he missing now? "


    The crisp tower on one side looked a little nervous and hurriedly said, "that... That... President, don''t be angry! Margo, she said... She said that so many people around her dress strangely. If she dresses so well... It will look strange. So I didn''t come... "


    That woman... Is really experienced!


    Ello was even a little angry. After all, she was wearing such a strange suit. Margo was so beautiful. Isn''t this the time to let her run out and "sing a monologue" and make fun of her? But she didn''t show up? Hum!


    With a little discomfort, ello snorted softly. It was also at this time that their mermaid song team had come to the VIP stand. Just as some guilds in front have to salute the people inside after passing this VIP stand to express their admiration for the royal family, the mermaid song is naturally vulgar.


    Brad stopped, holding a chess piece in one hand, followed the actions of the flag bearer in front, knelt on one knee, put his other hand on his chest and saluted the people in the VIP area. The back arrow also knelt down on one knee with everyone to the royal family and presented his etiquette.


    As this place is close to the VIP area, you can still see the faces of the royal family sitting inside as long as you look up.


    Therefore, when the members of mermaid song saluted and got up, everyone saw the man sitting in the glass cover at that moment.


    There are two rows of people sitting inside. In the front row, there were only two people sitting.


    One of them was about thirty years old, with a small beard on his chin and a capable color on his face. He only smiled when facing the mermaid song.


    But another person... That person, the members of mermaid song have basically met!


    Isn''t that the young lady who met in front of Garcia''s toy chain that day and took her president to talk about her family as soon as she met?!


    At this time, the young lady didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. After seeing arrow, she immediately waved to him, opened her mouth and seemed to say hello. It''s just that I can''t hear her through the glass.


    The crown prince sitting next to her obviously realized that his imperial concubine was different from the greetings of other guilds, and then turned to chat with his wife. And the imperial concubine was also happy to speak openly to the future emperor of the blue bay empire! Looking at her tone and look, it seems that she doesn''t want to hide any information at all!


    After listening to the imperial concubine''s explanation, the crown prince also nodded gently, continued to hold a smile, looked at ello who had got up below, and nodded at him.


    Out of politeness and respect, arrow quickly bowed to the crown prince again. But he didn''t want to entangle anything. He immediately turned and walked along the road.


    This forced the guild members around him to follow suit and leave the area in front of the aristocratic stand.


    After a circle, mermaid song enters the assembly area like other guilds. Here, everyone''s action is finally a little free. When other guilds were chatting and getting to know each other, the members of mermaid song immediately gathered around their president. The expression on their faces was obviously different from the tension just now. It was full of excitement!


    "President -"


    "Nothing happened just now. You are not allowed to ask anything or make any irrelevant guesses. What we need most now is to win the game, win sponsorship and make more money. If there is no problem, then stop! We can talk about other topics. "


    Before the members could ask questions, ello immediately strangled the topic.


    After all, there are many other problems waiting for him to deal with in this concentration area. Now is obviously not a time to have a good chat.


    Especially since just now, he has been observing the hand of heaven over there.

 Chapter 785

    Unlike other guild members who are chatting and getting to know each other, the members of the hand of heaven gather neatly and stand in a corner of the concentration area. No one wants to contact other guild members.


    And the most important thing is... Dak guangzhongguang is not in this team now.


    Is that boy... Really dead?


    In that terrible battle, he misjudged the situation because of his lack of combat experience. Finally, did the hand of heaven even have to hide the news of his death?


    Or is he so badly injured that he can''t even attend the opening ceremony of the guild championship?


    Arrow is thinking here. At the same time, he is constantly observing the expressions on the faces of other members of the hand of heaven, hoping to detect something from their casual expressions


    However, other guild members of mermaid song don''t care about this kind of thing. When they saw that the president immediately rejected the topic, they immediately gathered together.


    The first one to speak was cream. He said nervously, "our president... Knows the imperial concubine?! And it seems that the relationship with the imperial concubine is still very good?! You said, "is our guild championship... Stable?"


    Brad looked a little nervous now. He lowered his head and looked hard at Buffy in his pocket. Bafei curled up in her pocket with her legs, shook her head and said she didn''t comment. Now, the big man could only harden his head and say, "our president... Is it really that powerful? Didn''t you say he might be the only son of the Garcia family? Now how... How to become... Know the imperial concubine? "


    Su TA also frowned and said slightly nervously, "well... I think we seem to be exaggerating. The identity of the President... Is getting more and more ridiculous. Is that ok? Coco, you say so. "


    It was good not to ask such a question. As soon as they asked, the eyes of the people suddenly focused on the poor child cocoa, and the little girl''s body immediately stiffened.


    She opened her mouth very rigidly, stuttered a little, and muttered those voices with some panic: "Royal... Noble? What should I do... Should I... Start... Learning etiquette? Brother President... Won''t you like country girls? Noble wife... What should I do? Are there any... Rules? What should I do... What should I do...? "


    Cream waved his hand directly and said with great regret, "no, our necromancer has gone crazy."


    Su TA frowned, put cocoa in her arms, looked at the cream with a little disgust and said, "don''t scare the child so much. You''ll scare her."


    However, maybe it''s because cocoa''s Dudu fish dress is too big. The action of suuta holding her so much looks funny, which makes cream and Brad laugh.


    "Smile, you can laugh!"


    Su TA once again said a sentence of blame. The style was quite old maid''s feeling. Cream quickly put away the smile on his face, pursed his mouth and said solemnly, "I''m not joking, I''m serious. Our president knows the imperial concubine, which is a certainty. And our president called the imperial concubine "sister". In other words, our mermaid song is the team that really represents the royal family, okay? So, I really doubt whether we have decided to win. You think, if we are really determined to win, can we not work so hard next? After all, the president didn''t want to mention this topic just now. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want us to guess this level, but wants us to make more or less efforts to show it. "


    "Shall we... Decide?"


    Brad obviously didn''t expect this. His face began to hesitate. Just as cream continued to enjoy this possibility and kept thinking about how to easily win the guild championship, the strong man forced his breath out of his two nostrils, grabbed the flagpole of mermaid song in his hand and nodded heavily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Buffy in his pocket felt that his partner looked a little strange now and asked in a low voice.


    Brad shook his head and said, "I''m sure the president won''t ask for internal decision. The president is a person who will win seriously no matter what can be done. My mouth is stupid, but I can''t say cream, but I think even if we are really determined to win, I must do my best! "


    Bafei raised her hand and tapped her partner through the cloth in her pocket, but the corners of her mouth involuntarily contained a proud smile.


    His family members murmured behind him, and elodo heard something. But it doesn''t matter. Everything has been said, and he doesn''t have to deny anything by force.


    After observing for a moment and making sure that there was really no special movement of the heavenly hand over there, ello gently breathed out and looked back.


    But it is at this time


    Another guild has now entered the concentration area. And it''s the guild called thumb.


    After arriving at the concentration area, the eight people in the thumb guild looked at the mermaid song without looking at anything else. The half elf, who was disqualified for cheating, was also among them at this time. Now, he is looking at the mermaid song. His eyes especially fall on the cream. The cold smile on his mouth doesn''t seem friendly anyway.


    At this point, ello thought a little and didn''t have to hide. He simply walked forward, smiled at the man who seemed to be surrounded by the members of the thumb guild, and said: "the president of the mermaid song guild, ello Garcia. You must be the president of the thumb guild. Pull your finger and little hand? "


    Perhaps for all members of the thumb guild, they never thought that the president of the mermaid song would come forward so politely under the condition of showing such hostility?


    The big thumb guild president, who was strong and had two axes on his back, hummed a little, took a step, stretched out his hand and stopped aloffer nearby. He also hummed and said with a smile: "President ello? Hehe, it seems that your information is quite transparent. At least it doesn''t give people a sense of unspeakable like your height. "


    Arrow smiled and did not respond directly to such provocation, but continued to hold a polite attitude and said with a smile: "that''s natural! A guild like us from a small place in the countryside naturally needs to have a good relationship with you local guilds in Hanhai city. Therefore, I am lucky to know people like the chairman of the trigger. "


    When the members of mermaid song saw that their guild ran to the thumb guild to speak, they naturally rushed up and followed their president as a momentum.


    However, when they all rushed over, arrow raised his hand and let them continue to maintain a relatively distant distance to avoid them from intensifying contradictions.


    "Dwarf, why aren''t you so arrogant now? Why is it so easy to talk? Didn''t you seem very overbearing and unreasonable when you bullied my guild members? "


    As soon as the trigger came up, he began to protect the half elf on one side. Now the half elf also snorted coldly, and a proud expression appeared on his face.


    After all, in terms of number, there are eight people in the thumb guild, while there is only one person on arrow''s side. Although we can''t fight, from the perspective of momentum, it is indeed a kind of repression.


    Arrow smiled and showed great gentleness and politeness. He nodded gently and said, "you see, I respect the thumb guild and the president of the trigger very much. Since I respect you so much, I have a chance to make money. Of course, I want to find a way to make money with you ~ ~ "


    "Make money?"


    As soon as he said this, the members of the thumb guild burst out laughing!


    After all, no one would think that such a hostile guild would bring a good opportunity to make money to themselves, right?


    For such a laugh, arrow expressed complete understanding. He didn''t even want to explain anything to the other party carefully. Just let them laugh, only when they have laughed enough, and the contempt carried in the laughter has been very strong


    Arrow just nodded gently, smiled and said, "why, you''re not interested?"


    "Hum! interest? Of course! But unfortunately, we are only interested in crushing your guild into pieces soon! "


    The wrench directly showed his arm, put on a reasonable and unforgiving posture, and his expression was even more ferocious! From a distance, it seemed that the big fist was about to hit ello''s face. At the back of this scene, the members of mermaid song squeezed a sweat in the palm of their hands one by one, but they couldn''t take a step forward.


    But arrow was carrying his hands and looking at the fist shaking in front of him. He didn''t have any timidity at all. He just showed a very helpless smile and said, "Alas... It''s really a pity. I know a very high-quality goods. Now, I can only find others to discuss how to deal with this batch of Du Lengjia weighing dozens of kilograms. "


    When the voice fell, ello immediately turned around and began to walk towards the members of his guild with a little lonely emotion.


    But


    His step was only one step, but a big hand suddenly fell on his shoulder, completely regulating his body and making him unable to move.


    But even if he couldn''t move at all, the corners of arrow''s mouth still raised a faint smile

 Chapter 786

    "What did you just say?"


    Looking back, the president''s face was no longer full of sarcastic sneer as just now.


    His eyes were a little confused, but also a little confused and puzzled. But more, it is full of greed.


    A little surprise appeared on arrow''s face: "huh? Why, are you interested again? "


    The wrench released his hand, but before releasing it, he gently pushed arrow''s shoulder and hummed, "don''t talk about these messy things! Don''t think I didn''t know you said that on purpose! Anyway, I don''t believe you will be willing to make money with me. But I''m curious about the reason why you''re talking to us now. "


    So... Would you like to listen?


    Anyway, as long as you are willing to continue listening, things will become convenient. In this world, what people fear most is not that they can''t argue and reason with each other, but that they don''t want to hear you at all. Only when facing a strong man who is deaf, dumb or even blind, but holds a big axe in his hand, is the most dangerous time.


    Arrow breathed out a little, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was no longer hidden. He said with a laugh¡ª¡ª


    "To tell you the truth, the chairman of the trigger finger and everyone of the thumb guild, our mermaid song came to Hanhai city to participate in the guild championship, and we didn''t want to win. This sounds like a bit of a loser, but I think you can understand it if you think about it carefully. "


    Arrow pointed to the fish cap on his head, then pointed to the strange dress of his guild members behind him, smiled and said, "do you think it is possible for a small guild like us to defeat the hand of heaven and other powerful guilds and finally win the championship? It''s impossible! Therefore, our guild doesn''t care whether we will lose or not. Even the sponsors behind us deeply understand this truth. "


    "Therefore, even if our guild loses in the competition, as long as the loss is thrilling enough, eye-catching enough and the best advertising effect, we can even say that we lose miserably enough and weird enough to make the name ''Wald fishery'' on our clothes become the talk of people in the streets of Hanhai city tomorrow, That''s enough! "


    "That''s why it really doesn''t make any sense if all the members of the thumb guild try their best to contain our guild in the next game. Because that''s not what we value most. "


    Hearing what ELO said, the half elf alof on one side quickly turned his head and said to his president: "pull the president, don''t believe the dwarf''s nonsense! He''s trying to cheat us not against his mermaid song! "


    The wrench raised his hand and stopped aluver''s accusation. He snorted again at ello and said, "do you want to use such simple words to make me not specifically target your guild? Hehe, I want to be a little better. "


    Not only does the chairman of the trigger think so, but also ello thinks so. If only these three or two sentences can solve the problem, how can there be such a good thing in the world?!


    So, ello spread out his hands and continued to smile, "of course I know it''s impossible to solve our differences so easily. But it doesn''t matter! Whether you believe what I just said or not. But in terms of objective conditions, you must also admit two things. 1¡¢ It is impossible for our guild to win the final championship. 2¡¢ The sponsor behind us wants to publicize his business more than the victory or defeat of our guild. I''m sure you won''t have any objection to these two points? "


    Even if it is how to prepare, in the face of these two objective conditions, the chairman of the trigger can only nod his head and agree after trying to think for a long time.


    But for arrow, once his words are successfully recognized by the other party, it is not far from bringing the other party into the pit.


    Now, the smile on his face became more brilliant¡ª¡ª


    "After recognizing these two objective conditions, things will be easier to do. HMM... next, I''d like to say that it should be the thing that you are most concerned about. That is, if there is really a good thing to make money... Why would I come to you? "


    The chairman of the trigger and the other thumb associations are now completely surrounded by arrow and listen to him patiently. This appearance has completely disappeared from the situation just now. They are all in a state of expecting their curiosity to be satisfied.


    In this state, I''m afraid only that elusive was a little sober, his eyes were flickering, and he seemed a little impatient.


    "The reason is simple. That is... Understanding. "


    Arrow smiled, raised a finger and said what sounded like the simplest and most incredible reason¡ª¡ª


    "It''s only a month since our mermaid song came to Hanhai City, and 108 guilds have come to participate in the guild championship this time. It''s impossible for us to understand the specific conditions of the other 107 guilds one by one. Similarly, although our guild claims that Pelican town ranks first, it''s ridiculous that few people in Pelican town have heard of it, and no one wants to care about our guild that ranks first in Pelican town. "


    "And because of some unpleasant misunderstandings, you may regard our mermaid song as a thorn in the flesh. In this case, I know that the thumb guild began to investigate and understand our mermaid song. "


    "At the same time, for the same reason, I also sent our guild assassins and some other intelligence agencies to investigate you, the thumb guild that actively investigated our guild. As I said just now, our time is limited and it is impossible to investigate the other 107 associations. But there is enough time to investigate your family. "


    "Under such circumstances, our two guilds had an in-depth and good understanding of each other''s guilds due to some small misunderstandings. Moreover, I''m afraid there are some small misunderstandings between our guild, so when we understand the information of the other guild, we will try to eliminate false information and try to be realistic. "


    "In other words, let me ask the chairman of the trigger. Among all the non Hanhai City guild''s participating guilds this time, which foreign guild do you know best? I bet it must be my mermaid song! "


    "Similarly, if you ask me which guild the mermaid song knows best in Hanhai City, I will also say it is your guild - thumb."


    Arrow patted himself on the chest confidently, and at the same time, he spread his hand and pointed at the trigger in front of him. His words were very soft, even with a little compliment when talking about the thumb guild.


    "Chairman trigger, do you think it''s better to find a guild you don''t know when you want to cooperate with someone? Or is it more convenient to find a guild that has at least some knowledge? "


    After all, there is no reason to refute the opposite leader.


    But then again, what are you doing here?


    The short president of the mermaid song spoke well, his tone was gentle, his eyes had a little worship, and his posture was neither humble nor arrogant. At least judging from all the things we see now, the short president has no hostility at all!


    Why refute and oppose what such a hostile person says and sounds like complete objective facts?


    At that moment, the president pinched his chin and nodded gently with a little smile at the corners of his mouth.


    There was no longer so strong hostility in his eyes when he looked at ello, but with a little appreciation.


    Obviously, this kind of emotion made alof seem a little impatient. He immediately interrupted and shouted: "president! Don''t listen to this dwarf''s nonsense! There are so many women in his guild. How can he be a good stubble? And according to our investigation, this guy doesn''t have any combat effectiveness and any magic affinity at all? How can such a person be the president of a guild? You must not be deceived by him! "


    For the reaction of alof, ello still said that he was not surprised at all.


    The spiritual power of the half elf is indeed a little stronger than that of human beings. Although there is no complete elf blood, he believes that the half elf is not an opponent that can be easily solved by language.


    But


    Language can''t solve you, but it can solve your friends... Isn''t it?


    "Chairman trigger, do you think I''m very hostile? You see, do you and I have any grudges? Or is there any interest dispute between us? "


    In a word, the flip flop president and other members of the thumb guild were stunned.


    Think about it carefully. There is really no irreconcilable contradiction between thumb and mermaid song. If there''s any problem, it''s just that there''s a contradiction between the half elf alufo and the assassin named cream in a national war card game.


    As for the national war cards, the people in the thumb guild only play two when they are free. Except for aluver, others don''t love them so much. Naturally, there will not be too strong a sense of shame about losing the national card game.


    "President! Didn''t our findings say that this dwarf can manipulate the spirit of others?! Don''t be fooled by him! "


    Alfred was obviously beginning to be a little anxious. He shouted quickly.

 Chapter 787

    But unfortunately, the chairman of the trigger has raised his hand to block his mouth, nodded and said, "I know, I know, don''t talk first."


    Then, the chairman turned to look at arrow again and said, "well... President arrow, now I understand why you contacted us. Then tell me, what is the opportunity to make money in your mouth? What does Du Lengjia mean? "


    Finally, the topic changed.


    Arrow''s mouth again showed a faint smile.


    Even now he was surrounded by eight people in front of him alone, seven of the eight people, except the half elf, could not help squatting down and listening to his short voice.


    So


    Eight people suppress one person? Oh.


    It was not until now that arrow felt that his legs, which had been shaking faintly since just now, could finally stop shaking because of fear.


    "I have got a reliable information that a group of smuggled Du Lengjia has now arrived in Hanhai city. This batch of Du Lengjia does not have the batch number of the regular chamber of Commerce, so basically, it is whoever has it now. "


    "And if we can win this batch of Du Lengjia... I don''t know the price of Du Lengjia in Hanhai city?"


    The president''s eyes widened slowly.


    After a little thought, she said, "in a regular drugstore, basically a piece of durian armor needs about two gold coins. But the price on the black market is much cheaper... "


    Arrow quickly showed a very interested attitude: "what is the price on the black market?"


    The wrench was slightly stunned, then sneered and said, "well... President ello should not worry."


    Arrow was stunned, then showed an understandable expression, smiled and said, "I see. Is it confidential? Uh huh, understandable. "


    On the one side, aluf saw that other members of his guild had become more fascinated. He was obviously worried! He even stretched out his hand to pull the trigger and shouted, "president! Don''t be cheated! This dwarf just wants to use this method to let us not target his mermaid song! This is his delaying strategy! We don''t want -- "


    "Oh, Alfred, don''t do that! Where do so many things come from? Be quiet now. We''ll talk about anything later! "Okay?"


    Obviously, the chairman of the trigger now showed some impatience, pushed aloffer away directly, and then returned to ello with a smile on his mouth and said: "President ello, although everything you say now seems very beautiful, we still need to know what things are like. You may still cheat me, so... What is this profitable business? "


    Arrow smiled, lowered his voice, and whispered with a little mysterious expression¡ª¡ª


    "Well, that''s..."


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!!!


    Just when ello wanted to say what he thought, a deafening horn suddenly rang through the whole arena!


    With the gradual cessation of the horn sound, the members of 108 guilds are now in place, standing in the concentration area, raising their heads and looking at the host on the small stage.


    Now, the host decorated like a multicolored parrot flicked the brim of his flower hat and opened his mouth. His voice spread through the whole arena again with the sound spirit magic!


    "Everybody! Now all 108 guilds have arrived! I believe you have some favorite guilds in your heart, right? Now, let''s officially enter the opening ceremony of the guild championship! Music -!!! "


    With the sound of music, some female dancers dressed slightly sexy began to pour into the arena from those staff channels. The drums fell like thunder, and these dancers began to twist their waist and dance around the whole arena with the drums.


    In addition to dancing, the gate on one side of the arena opened, and then a chariot came slowly from it. The male dancers standing on the bus, with bare upper body and arms, drove the chariot around the whole arena with the sound of dance and music. Constantly pose in a variety of challenging poses!


    Such performances raised the atmosphere of the scene again. The audience watched these performances happily and cheered again and again! I think I understand that only such a performance can make them feel worth the ticket price.


    Dances, chariot performances, and even famous male high musicians were present. Accompanied by the rear Symphony Orchestra, they sang a song praising the royal family of the ocean and blue bay.


    In this one hour long performance of songs, everyone reveled in this warm and peaceful atmosphere and enjoyed the fun brought by this sacrifice.


    After several magicians performed a spark show, the grand performance finally came to an end here.


    The host boarded the small stage again, holding a scroll in his hand and holding it high.


    With his action of lifting the scroll, the music at the scene finally disappeared slowly. Those performers also left slowly now and completely handed over the most critical things to the Yin Ling element affinity.


    "In the name of the royal family of the blue bay Empire, in the name of your majesty! Now, I will announce here that "before 5 p.m. tomorrow, please collect the imperial badges as much as possible and then deliver them in this arena. If no badge is found and delivered before the time limit, it will be eliminated. "


    "However, in order to ensure fairness, violence between guilds is not allowed during the competition. We will keep a record of all guilds that have committed acts of violence. At that time, even if you come with the president, you will also be sentenced not to get the badge. "


    "If the number of successful meetings is less than 32 before five o''clock tomorrow," above is the rule of this competition. As for the style of the imperial badge, there will be a beautiful etiquette lady to show you later. I hope you can keep order, observe the style of the badge in a gentleman, polite and decent way, and wait patiently for the start of tomorrow''s game. "


    "The rules of this competition do not accept any inquiry. Everything is subject to the previously published rules."


    At this point, the host smiled and closed the scroll in his hand. Then, with a slightly exaggerated gesture, he slowly saluted everyone present and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I''m here to wish you success in martial arts! Now, the etiquette lady will show you the badge. Please keep order. As for the audience! See you tomorrow! "


    With the laughter of the host, the symphony orchestra sounded again, and the host left in the exciting music. With his departure, a total of 12 beautiful girls in two rows came out of the staff channel slowly with a small brocade box, came to the edge of the venue, and let all participating guilds watch the badges in the brocade box.


    The members of the participating guild began to rush over there. Maybe it''s because there are too many people. Ello just looked over there and shook his head, thinking that he would go and have a look after waiting a little less.

 Chapter 788

    But at this time, the thumb guild naturally gathered again.


    "Hello, President arrow, tell me, what''s the business in your mouth?"


    The president of the trigger still had a smile on his face, and the eagerness in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    Arrow smiled, pointed to the crowded crowd over there, and said, "don''t you go and see what the badge looks like?"


    The wrench snorted and said to the gathering crowd over there, "what''s good? So anxious to rush up, so many people, how stupid it is to say. And there are 99 badges. Are you afraid you can''t find them? "


    Arrow shrugged and could only smile faintly and said, "well... OK. Let''s continue to talk about Du Lengjia. "


    At this time, some of the audience in the auditorium are ready to leave. As for the crown prince and imperial concubine in the VIP area, they have already left to deal with other things.


    In this bustling atmosphere, ello spread out his hands, smiled and said, "I just got a message that one of the guilds that came to participate in the guild championship is actually secretly engaged in the business of smuggling Du Lengjia. The guild secretly turned Du Lengjia, who should have been smuggled to other places, back in the hope of dumping in Hanhai City, where prices are higher. But it seems that we haven''t found a suitable next family to take over. "


    The chairman of the wrench glanced at the crowded crowd over there. Although he said no, he still cared about the style of those badges from his eyes looking over there from time to time. Especially at this time, there seems to be some commotion in the crowd over there.


    The strong man pursed his mouth a little and said, "how do you know so clearly?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "just as you need to keep the price of Du Lengjia in the black market confidential, I naturally need to keep a little secret, don''t I? If we both know each other well, I believe... Our cooperation will fail directly, won''t it? "


    The chairman of the trigger was stunned again, but then, a little sneer finally appeared on his face, patted his hand and said, "OK! You have a point. President arrow, just say it. What do you need me to do? Then, how can I get the share I deserve? "


    Arrow waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want much. After all, our guild is a foreign guild. If we carry out some inappropriate activities in Hanhai City, it will attract people''s attention. Therefore, the action in Hanhai city is mainly taken by your thumb guild, and our mermaid song is responsible for providing intelligence and logistics support. Of course, in terms of harvest, we can also retreat a little, four or six points. You six, we four. "


    The big man straightened his waist almost at once. He shook his head gently and said, "four or six points? Hehe, you don''t have to do anything about mermaid song. You can get 40% just by saying something? Sorry, you can''t have more than 20 percent. "


    Arrow''s eyebrows naturally wrinkled at this moment. After all, the noise of riots there has become louder and louder. I''m afraid some behaviors beyond emotion will happen soon.


    Therefore, arrow shrugged his shoulders again and said, "since you are not sincere, there is no need to continue this cooperation. If I didn''t say it before. "


    Seeing that arrow turned to go, the chairman of the trigger, who had just appeared stiff, immediately softened down. He quickly smiled and said, "wait! wait a minute! If 20% is too low... 30%? How about 30%! No matter what you say, your guild is just talking about Huawei. What needs to be operated in the whole Hanhai city is our thumb guild. It''s not too much to make 70% of the relationship or arrangement?! Or... If the amount is really large, more than 1000 gold coins, I''ll give you 35%! Really, really no more! "


    It has been seduced to this point. Considering that the situation should be almost the same, ello immediately smiled and said, "all right! Just think we have a good cooperation. Then, Mr. trigger, let me tell you about the information I have. "


    At that moment, ello began to slowly say a strange "adventure" that had already been made in his stomach. In this story, after an adventure, mermaid song enters a remote bar to drink, and happens to hear an evil news! It is said that a guild wants to raid a shop and rob all Du Lengjia inside.


    Mermaid song doesn''t want to be in charge, but I can''t help hearing that there are old people and children in the chamber of Commerce. Under the trend of justice, I still go to the rescue nonstop.


    But in the end, the mermaid song was still slow. The robbers of the guild had fled after robbing the shop. At the same time, they took away the lives of more than a dozen people in the shop and a large bag of Du Lengjia worth thousands of gold coins.


    Then, through some clues, the mermaid song knew that the guild might secretly use some creature''s sharp triangular teeth as a signal. However, there are not more than 100 guilds or at least dozens of guilds that use teeth as markers in the blue bay empire. Therefore, under this kind of tracing, the mermaid song can only know that the guild is likely to participate in this year''s Guild championship. But I don''t know which guild it is.


    The wrench frowned and looked at the tooth shape painted on the paper that arrow took out of his pocket. He was also helpless.


    Seeing this, ello put away the paper and continued: "although he wanted to intervene in the business of the shop because of justice before, our guild did spend a lot of money in the process of tracing. Therefore, I hope to fill the deficit more or less. It would be better if he could make a small profit."


    The chairman of the wrench pinched his chin and seemed to be trying to think about the code. As for arrow''s statement, he can only nod as default.


    Arrow continued, "when I got to Hanhai City, I completely lost the trace of that guild. Moreover, I think the guild should also be aware that someone is following them, so it has become more careful. This is also one of the reasons why our mermaid song is not easy to move. "


    The wrench thought seriously and then said, "well, I believe what you said for the time being. I''ll make a careful investigation about this guild. But, President arrow Garcia. "


    Here, the wrench suddenly straightened his waist again, showing an absolute height advantage over arrow. He sneered and said¡ª¡ª


    "Although I don''t think you should, if... You''re really just lying to me, you should know what it means. I''ll come and settle with you... I will. "


    With that, the chairman of the trigger smiled at arrow again, then turned around and took his guild members to the gathering place over there. Although the half elf was still a little unhappy, after listening to all the dialogue, his face finally showed a relaxed expression. He turned around and gave arrow a white eye.


    Just


    Looking at their backs, the corners of arrow''s mouth also slowly turned up.


    After all the people of the thumb guild left, the members of the mermaid song came slowly now. Cream stood beside arrow, looked at the crowd over there, frowned and said, "president, you really don''t have to bargain with these guys for me. I''m not afraid of them. "


    To tell the truth... What arrow is doing now is really because of what the assassin made.


    If he didn''t make enemies in a card game for no reason, arrow didn''t need to take pains to mediate the contradiction between them.


    Although the assassin said so easily, God knows what the strength of the thumb guild really is? In this case, it is a good thing to reduce an enemy after all.


    But then again, the reason why you offend the thumb guild is more or less because you are greedy for bonuses... Alas, forget it, I''d better not blame the assassin.


    With his hands on his hips, ello said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not troublesome. In this world, what is more refreshing and quick than letting others do things for themselves and still trying to count money for themselves? "


    Brad stared with big eyes and said, "president, have you cheated a group of people again?"


    Arrow frowned and looked at the big man with an unhappy face: "what is deception? This is called business mutual aid! They get what they think they can get, while we get real benefits. Both sides get what they need. Where can this be called cheating? "


    The big man touched the back of his head and said with a simple smile, "this... I don''t know. However, since it is the president''s decision, it must not be wrong. President, I''m sorry. I''m too stupid to understand such a profound thing. "


    Arrow immediately put on a smiling face and nodded gently, "it''s all right. Then all we need is to wait and see. Next... "


    Having settled the matter of the thumb guild, arrow turned his head and looked at the crowd over there. At this time, the crowd has become more chaotic, and some people''s voices have become more and more ignored and become extremely loud!


    Such noise naturally attracted the audience who wanted to turn around and leave, making them stop one after another and watch what happened here.


    And it won''t take long

 Chapter 789

    Touch -!


    The crowd suddenly separated, and an adventurer was beaten out of the crowd. He rolled on the ground several times and lay on the ground. He could only spit blood with his mouth open, but he didn''t move.


    "Sure enough... It started."


    Ailuo murmured softly. It was also in the surprised expression of his guild members that a scuffle had begun in the gathering place over there! Several guild members are now fighting in total disregard of the "rules"! In just a few minutes, the scene immediately got out of control!


    Seeing those guilds in front begin to fight, the members of mermaid song were stunned on the spot, and then retreated back for fear of being involved.


    Similarly, several guilds also pushed back when they were out of control, leaving an area for them to play.


    "What are they... Doing?"


    Cocoa seemed incomprehensible. She carefully hid behind arrow and frowned at the guild that was fighting each other over there¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you hear the host just now say that if violence is used, it will be judged out?"


    Other mermaid song members are nodding their heads now. It seems that they can''t understand what the guild is considering now.


    While the battle was going on over there, the etiquette ladies were not scared to leave the badges or run away, but continued to stand in place with the box in their arms. Even if their legs trembled more or less, they still clubbed in place.


    "No, they didn''t break the rules."


    With a smile, arrow raised his hand and gently rubbed his little necromancer.


    "No violation of the rules? But... Didn''t you say that violence is not allowed in the process of this scavenger hunt? "


    Cocoa seems a little difficult to understand. Similarly, Brad and Britta don''t understand now.


    It was cream. The assassin''s mind turned quickly. After a moment of hesitation, he seemed to suddenly think of something and quickly raised his fingers¡ª¡ª


    "I see! Oh, I see! I understand why I don''t break the rules now! "


    Arrow hissed and whispered, "don''t shout. Maybe some guilds don''t understand it yet. Don''t speak so loudly. "


    Cream quickly covered his mouth and stopped talking happily.


    However, cocoa still doesn''t seem to understand. There is doubt in her eyes, but she looks like she wants to ask but doesn''t dare to ask.


    But the crisp tower on one side now opened his mouth and said, "president, i... don''t quite understand. Can you talk to us? "


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "actually... It''s also very simple. Su TA, tell me first, what do you think are the rules of this scavenger hunt? "


    After thinking for a while, Su TA began to break his fingers and said, "well... The rules... One is to find the imperial badge."


    "Second, the competition will start at 10 o''clock tomorrow, and we will come to the arena with the imperial badge before 5 o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    "Third, if you don''t get the Empire badge or succeed in coming to the arena before 5 p.m. tomorrow, you will be judged out."


    "Fourth, if the number of eliminated guilds is too large, or even less than 32 guilds, skip it directly." "while all the other members of the mermaid song are stunned, the cream has left the crowd and walked around the etiquette ladies holding badges over there. Then the guy immediately ran back and took out the small book and outlined the general appearance of a badge on it with a pen.


    "I''ve seen it. The style of the badge is not complicated. It''s just such a thing. It''s about the same size as my fingernail. "


    Arrow looked down and saw an octagonal little thing painted on it, with a black background, and then a shield composed of water waves on the surface.


    As like as two peas, the design of the badge is not complicated. The pattern above is exactly the same as the flag of the blue bay empire. So I believe you can understand what this is just at a glance.


    Arrow stared at the badge and observed for a long time. It was just when arrow observed that the two guilds fighting there seemed to have divided the victory and defeat.


    The failed guild was full of hate, but it seemed unwilling. The winner''s Guild didn''t look so happy. After they looked at the people around them, they reached out and took a badge from the etiquette lady''s box, and then immediately left the arena together.


    However, after such a case, there was no gesture that other guilds began to compete to rob here. Each guild began to constantly observe the actions of other guilds. It didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Therefore, it would be more convenient to secretly track or steal after all these etiquette ladies retire rather than just grab the badges.


    Seeing that the environment at the scene was a little calmer, the cream turned his head, saw that his president was still observing the pattern of the badge and said, "president, I have an idea... I don''t know whether it is feasible or not?"


    Arrow looked up at him with a smile and nodded, "can you tell me?"


    Cream breathed out and said slowly, "if the real rules are really what we understand... Can we forge these badges directly? I''ve seen the quality of these badges. They''re not complicated, and the patterns are very simple. As long as we find a qualified Workshop... For example, the workshop of Quint hearthstone should be able to make a badge in one night? "


    Arrow thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "yes... What the host announced was only ''rules that cannot be violated'', not ''rules that must be observed''. In this case, the badge forged by default should also be valid... Well, especially when this scavenger hunt is a ''Commission'', it''s easier to think about it. "


    Brad seemed a little confused. He scratched the back of his head and said, "president, what is this... Since it''s a commission, it''s simple and clear? Aren''t we playing? Can you forge badges if you compete? "


    Arrow smiled and pointed to the cream in front of him.


    Seeing that the president gave himself the opportunity to explain, the assassin naturally cleared his voice and said with a smile, "I said Brad, don''t keep thinking about the game. The president has just made it clear that we are not competing, but making a "Commission". Think about it. What should we do if a customer comes to us on weekdays to find the subject matter? "


    Brad was a little stunned, but coco suddenly stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "I know, I know! There is more than one way to complete a delegate! "


    "If it''s a search Commission, we can go and get the item back. But you can also buy another one and give it to the client after determining the value and manufacturer of the item! Even, we can directly persuade the client to accept a better and more interesting item, which is the completion of the entrustment! "

 Chapter 790

    Arrow nodded gently, smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Sometimes the customer''s entrustment does not specifically specify that the original object should be returned. In this case, find other identical objects to replace it. As long as the customer has no opinion, it is regarded as the completion of the entrustment. "


    "We just accepted a commission to find things, and our client did not specify that we must have the original things. In this case, it is also a good answer to make a copy of the entrusted subject matter and send it. "


    Just as arrow said these words, some other guilds in the whole arena began to leave after communicating with each other for a while. It seems that a large part of them have determined their next actions.


    In this regard, arrow turned his head and said to the cream next to him, "you can deal with kunt hearthstone and ask if you can make the corresponding badge. Do you remember the feel of that badge? "


    Cream nodded, smiled and said, "remember, please don''t doubt the touch of my hands? It was a very smooth feel. Although it looked dark, it had a very wonderful luster. I can even feel the heat from the badge. According to my judgment, it should be magic fire steel! "


    Originally, arrow''s face was still filled with a smile.


    But after hearing the material of the badge, he suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    For cream, the smile on his face just now was completely awakened after ello''s surprise. He was stunned for a moment, then hesitated for a moment and said in a somewhat embarrassed tone: "well... President, do I have to ask? If you need to spend money on the materials of magic fire steel... "


    Arrow shook his head, sighed and said, "ask first. From now until 5 p.m. tomorrow, there should not be too many shops that can temper magic fire steel and are willing to make badges. As for the price of magic fire steel... Alas, forget it. Go and ask boss Quint if he is willing to do it. "


    Now that everything has been said here, there is nothing to hesitate about cream. He nodded gently, turned around immediately, rushed towards the distant exit like an arrow, and disappeared in front of the people in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking back, there are fewer guilds in the arena, but those etiquette ladies still stand in place, as if they were going to stand all day.


    Su TA''s fingers gently poked the shells on his clothes and said with a smile, "but it''s good. There are 99 badges to look for. So we shouldn''t have to worry so much. "


    If it was private, then ello would agree with Su TA''s words, smile at her, and then don''t take it to heart.


    No, just because she won''t take part in the guild championship, there''s no need to correct it too much.


    But when she said so in front of cocoa, arrow had to pull back the wrong concept to avoid any unexpected results.


    "I''m afraid... The number of guilds that successfully completed the scavenger hunt will not exceed 50."


    "Ah? Why? " Sure enough, cocoa, the curious baby, immediately asked.


    Arrow sighed, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and stretched out his hand to the guild members who still haven''t left the hand of heaven over there.


    Today, the members of the hand of heaven still stand neatly, showing an extremely strong sense of coordination and regularity. It is in sharp contrast to other guilds that are lazy and wandering around.


    "Because a powerful guild like the hand of heaven will never allow too many games in the first half of the schedule."


    "The reasons for this are actually very easy to understand. After listening to the rules of the scavenger hunt just now, we can understand that many guild Championship Games in the first half of the schedule may be the content of giving a special commission and then trying to complete it. At the same time, regardless of other rules, one rule should continue. That is - no violence against other guilds within the announced competition time limit. "


    Arrow slowly breathed a sigh of relief and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Unlike our guild which managed to gather so many people to compete, the grand guild came with a mission. Therefore, the members of their team must be second to none in combat capability. After all, our adventurer guild still has a lot of daily commissions to destroy demons, and its combat effectiveness can be regarded as hard currency. "


    "But in this case, if there are some strange tasks that lead to the elimination of their own guilds before they give full play to their full strength, do you think these excellent guilds will sit and wait to die?"


    "It is precisely because of this that the host specially said that ''when there are less than 32 surviving guilds, they will immediately announce the end of the first half of the game''. Because he must leave at least 32 guilds to participate in the later positive duel that can really give full play to their respective strengths. "


    "Therefore, in order to avoid more accidents and some strange competition in the future, these strong guild will try their best to collect imperial badges in order to enter the formal battle as soon as possible."


    After listening to the explanation of their president, the members of mermaid song were shocked one after another. Cocoa shook her head and said, "I thought there were 99 badges in a large number... If this was true, those guilds would certainly try their best to collect those badges in order to enter the second half of the race faster! Brother president, in that case, do we still have to stand here? We... Shouldn''t we act immediately and look for those badges? "


    Although cocoa looked very anxious now, arrow smiled and didn''t show much sense of urgency.


    He stretched out his hand, gently rubbed the head of his necromancer, smiled and said, "don''t worry, coco. And everyone, you must remember that this game is not a game, but a "Commission". You must deal with this matter in a commissioned mood. If your heart changes from completing the entrustment to speeding up the game, you will essentially lose the game. "


    Arrow also knew that he might be too broad to say so. After all, turn around and look at the guilds that are still on the field. They keep looking at other guilds, and their eyes will look at those badges from time to time. At present, there are more than 30 guilds gathered here. If any guilds suddenly rush out to rob, I believe other guilds will not tolerate it any more.


    Brad exhaled. He put out his hand to gently protect Buffy in his chest pocket and said, "so, President, what should we do now? If it''s an entrustment... Then... How will this entrustment be completed? "


    Arrow waved his hand and took the lead in the direction of the exit. As he walked, he smiled and said, "how can it be completed? Normal to find a way to complete ah. Let''s take a walk in the street. The specific competition time starts at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Before this time, let''s look around. I believe other guilds think so. Now, everyone is going to look in the street. If nothing happens... "


    As he walked, ello walked out of the gate of the arena. With the sunshine on his head that had come to noon, the corners of his mouth also raised and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "By this evening, there should be a large number of badges coming out."


    The members of mermaid song seemed at a loss, but looking at their president''s confident appearance, they had no way. Now they can only go on the street with arrow and began to wander aimlessly.


    During the whole day, ELO''s stroll yielded little.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, since the goal of the game appeared, almost half of the guild began to look for those imperial badges everywhere in Hanhai city. If you can find it so easily, I believe many guilds have completed their tasks.


    Just wandering in the street, arrow could see many guilds passing by them. Every adventurer''s face showed a little nervous and excited expression. Some guilds that had some relations in Hanhai city have now begun to launch their own networks and constantly ask if anyone has seen the traces of those imperial badges.


    In the afternoon, cream returned to the team. The assassin frowned slightly after hearing that arrow now wanted to look around for the imperial badge, but then he said the information he had.


    "Magic steel... Is it that expensive? 50 gold? "


    Arrow frowned and looked helpless.


    Cream sighed, nodded slightly and said, "it''s so expensive. In fact, the enchanted ore itself is not difficult to obtain. The real trouble is that some specialized alchemy magicians need to temper these enchanted steel. The more ridiculous thing is that the quality of magic steel itself is not very high. As the production material of some items, it can''t compare with Wisteria steel at all, so there are few stores making magic steel, and the stock is naturally very rare. "


    Ailuo breathed a sigh and said helplessly, "so, is there only a few shops in the whole Hanhai city that have a large amount of demonized steel? Hehe, if these shops say that they can make such a windfall by pure accident, do you believe it? "

 Chapter 791

    Cream hugged his arms and sneered: "how is it possible? Behind these shops, there must be a big consortium operating. This big consortium must have known the content of this competition in advance, so it specially imports a large number of demonized steel at a low price for hoarding. Wait until now after the announcement began a large number of price increases! Even if there is a special alchemist to refine magic steel, it will take at least 48 hours. Therefore, it is completely impossible to make magic steel by yourself. "


    This result is understandable.


    It is estimated that ELO would agree with this business idea of making a lot of money through large-scale activities. If he is given the right place and the right monopoly conditions, he may go too far.


    But now, he is not the one who implements the monopoly, so he can only daydream about such things, and then scold the unscrupulous businessmen behind him.


    "President, what shall we do now? To steal a piece of magic steel? "


    Cream seems a little anxious. After all, it''s afternoon now, and it''s less than 24 hours from tomorrow''s deadline.


    The guilds on the street are still looking for them. It can be seen that these guilds should be planning to search for those imperial badges all night.


    Su TA looked up at the slightly dark sky and said, "president, although I want to help, it''s getting late now, so I want to go back to the hotel to look after my husband... Haven''t we been wandering around the hotel all the time? I''ll go back and look after it and come back soon. "


    For Su TA''s request, ello''s eyes rolled, and suddenly his relaxed expression became very sad. He took a breath, then sighed greatly, waved helplessly, and said, "it''s all right! Let''s go back together. I''ve been looking for it outside. There''s no way. Let''s go back and have something to eat before we come out... Alas... "


    Members, look at me, I look at you. For a while, I can''t touch what my president wants to do. But now I have no choice but to walk towards the hotel together.


    Back to the Moby Dick Hotel, as soon as you enter the door, you can see that several guilds who also live in the hotel are constantly discussing today''s Guild championship. Similarly, I was worried about the requirements of this strange hunt.


    Seeing that they were talking, ello also stepped forward and began to complain about the bad game. At the same time, he also ordered the fish hat on his head and scolded that his sponsor was definitely a fool.


    When other guild members saw that arrow was so good at chatting, they naturally chatted with him happily. After eating together in the canteen, these guild members wiped their mouths, said goodbye to arrow, went out again and began to search against the darkness on their heads. It seems that I really intend not to stop until I find it.


    Seeing that most of the other guilds left, only a small number of guilds went to the second floor instead of going out. Cream also seemed a little worried: "president, why don''t we go out and look before it''s completely dark? Now this situation is really -- "


    "President arrow!"


    Just when ello wanted to say something, a familiar roar came from the door.


    The crowd turned around and saw that Viscount Ritchie Wald, the sponsor of the mermaid song, now rushed in from the door. When he saw arrow, he immediately opened his hands, as if to express enthusiasm and impatience.


    Ello quickly got up from his desk and stumbled behind Brad. The Viscount, shorter than arrow, hugged Brad''s strong arm and raised his head. When he saw Brad laughing at him twice, he immediately let go and bounced back.


    "President arrow! How can you eat here quietly? Don''t you say! "


    Viscount Ritchie looked to the left and right, then said softly and excitedly with a nervous expression¡ª¡ª


    "Have you... Found the imperial badge?"


    Arrow immediately put on a frown and shook his head.


    "I''ll go! Then how can you eat so happily here?! I thought you''d win! "


    Seeing that arrow was completely helpless, viscount Ritchie was in a hurry at once. He slapped the table and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t forget, I invested money in you! Don''t tell me that this morning your guild will shine a picture in the clothes I made! And what annoys me most is that my siren queen didn''t appear?! What the hell are you doing! I tell you, if you look at ello and hum twice in this game, "I tell you, if I didn''t want to win, I wouldn''t spend so much time helping you! I gave you the money, and you asked me to do this and that? Which sponsor is so tired, spending money and contributing? "


    Arrow quickly bowed to him, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "well, I know our Viscount Ritchie is the best! You are the great man in my life! Without your help, what can we do with the mermaid song ~ ~! "


    Anyway, viscount Ritchie always felt that he had no way to deal with the short man in front of him. This guy is obviously a man, but as long as he speaks well to himself, no matter how angry and dissatisfied he is, it seems that he can disappear in an instant. Moreover, it''s really good and useful for him to beg for mercy.


    Ruichi looked up and down at the former ello, and then hummed again: "I''m unlucky! I don''t have much insight. Instead, I sponsored a small guild like you. "


    After complaining, Ritchie said¡ª¡ª


    "A few days ago, according to what you said, I talked to the bosses of chambers of Commerce who also sponsored associations. We all voted for a small guild like you to advertise. There is no conflict of interest between us, so it can be said. "


    "Just as president arrow said, the first batch of guild members who signed up did get some keepsakes. That is, in November last year, those guilds in other places signed up for the guild championship in advance and determined their number of participants. Then in March and April this year, they received some letters one after another. The letter says it''s a gift from signing up in advance. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "so what exactly is that gift?"


    Viscount Ruichi put his hands on his hips and said, "what else can it be? One of the bosses showed me an empire badge made of magic steel. Yes, the badge I saw in the arena today! Two bosses even wore that badge to the opening ceremony today. I saw with my own eyes that the faces of those bosses had changed from the excitement at the beginning to the panic when they announced the scavenger hunt later! "


    Arrow smiled, "sure enough."


    Seeing that arrow showed such a mysterious smile again, the sponsor boss couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? You guessed? "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I can''t say I guessed it long ago, but it''s roughly the same as what I speculated."


    "The rule of the guild championship is that guild members who have been in this emerging guild for one year before registration are eligible to participate in the competition. In other words, one year before the official battle of the guild championship, that is, before November 1 last year, the required guild members have been gathered and registered, and it is impossible to add contestants in the following year. "


    "In previous years, for those guilds that have determined their candidates in advance, they will give some small gifts as rewards, although they are generally just formal small medals or small badges. But I think this year''s Guild championship is very important. Will some gifts sent by important competitions also have some uses? "


    At this point, arrow flicked his finger at the Viscount Ritchie: "it turns out that it is."


    Su TA frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "president, so this is what the host population said... There are a total of 99 badges scattered throughout the blue bay Empire?"


    Arrow nodded gently, smiled and said, "that''s right. I have said time and again that this is not a game, but a entrusted task. All our guilds know that the sponsor of the guild championship is actually the client. Since it is something sent by the client, it should be taken with us. I think many guilds must have received the badge in advance this time, and I''m afraid some of these guilds didn''t bring this imperial badge. Others, I''m afraid, before announcing the real rules of the hunt, consciously or unconsciously publicized to others that they had such an imperial badge. There are also some, such as the sponsor bosses mentioned by Viscount Ritchie just now. They even regard these badges as an honor, wear them directly on their bodies, walk around and show off to people. "

 Chapter 792

    "Well, I don''t know how many guilds are regretting that they revealed their badges before. I don''t know how many guilds have remembered that other guilds have such things, so they begin to think about the things in each other''s hands. "


    Touch -!


    In the gap between ELO''s words, a loud noise suddenly came from the second floor. Then, the ceiling was smashed open, and a figure fell through the ceiling from the second floor and directly hit the table of mermaid song.


    There was a riot, and all the food, cups and dishes on the table were knocked over.


    The man who fell on the table was no one else. He was one of the guild members who went upstairs after a chat and never came down again.


    "Damn... Beast!"


    The adventurer covered his chest and tried to support it, but before he got up from the table, a man jumped down from the broken ceiling again, raised his giant hammer and hit the injured adventurer''s chest without hesitation!


    "Give me the badge!"


    There was another loud noise, and the mermaid song immediately spread to both sides, but the table was not so lucky now, and it was directly broken into powder.


    The injured adventurer raised his hands to catch the sledgehammer and was hit heavily on the ground. It was obvious that his arms had been injured and could not support them.


    In addition to the ongoing fighting here, all kinds of sounds are still breaking out in other places on the second floor. Obviously, in addition to these two people, the other members of the two guilds have already been together! I only heard the sound of all kinds of things being smashed on the second floor. I don''t have to look at it at all. Ello can feel obvious flesh pain!


    Well, if the hotel was run by itself, it would definitely hurt to death now.


    "Say! Where did you hide your badge?! "


    The adventurer with the sledgehammer shouted angrily¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t want to die, hand it in quickly!"


    The adventurer who was pressed was unwilling to let go, gritting his teeth and shouting: "you... Don''t obey the rules! No violence against other guilds! Ha ha... You just wait... To be eliminated! "


    The mouth of the giant hammer adventurer emits a sneer of disdain: "eliminated? Shit! Didn''t you understand what the host said? The game will officially start after 10 o''clock tomorrow. Violence can''t be used since then! So now even if I crush you into meat sauce, I won''t lose my qualification! "


    Obviously, the pressed adventurer was stunned by this answer! Perhaps, the guild never thought about such a thing from top to bottom, but was completely immersed in the fact that it had obtained "this... This is... Our! You... Robbers...! "


    Cream weighed the imperial badge box in his hand, smiled, closed the box, stuffed it into his arms and said with a smile: "this is also a part of the rules. But we don''t want to do too much. Where''s your medicine? I''ll get it for you and give you treatment. "


    "You... Bastards... Animals...!"


    Sometimes, looking at these guys lying on the ground dying, arrow really can''t bear it.


    But when they said they were robbers, bastards and beasts, arrow suddenly felt more balanced.


    Sure enough, people still need a little psychological balance ~ ~ ~ after doing bad things, they will instinctively choose some wonderful reasons to justify their behavior. Even if you kill the other party, you can also use the reason of "he scolds my parents" to achieve psychological balance.

 Chapter 793

    He also ignored the adventurer lying on the ground, because before long, some priests ran in from the door. When they saw the seriously injured adventurer, they ran to him and began to recite the healing mantra. However, after only saving each other''s lives, these priests stopped their treatment and directly said: "the power of the God of light needs enough faith to maintain and completely cure. One person has 8 gold coins, two people have 15 gold coins, and three people only have 20 gold coins. It will be cured at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. There will be fifteen gold coins for three people. If it is cured by two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, three people only need ten gold coins. If it is cured after 5 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, the God of light has accumulated enough strength to not need money. Are you the president of your guild? What treatment do you need to choose? "


    At this moment, ello even couldn''t help but want to applaud!


    This is so genius, so amazing!


    Fight a fight, not only to earn the beating party, but also to earn the beaten party! Now he really wants to record this kind of thing immediately! What is capital? What is operation? What is the use of monopoly to make money?!


    At first glance, I know that it is completely different from the half hanging economics graduates who have read for several years in the pure academic theory school like arrow, and then run out to operate. This is a real practical school!


    Not only is arrow surprised now, but the adventurer lying on the ground is also stunned now.


    But amazement is amazement. Treatment still needs money after all. He gritted his teeth. After estimating his savings, he finally chose a package cured at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    When they got a reply, the priests nodded gently, then immediately called some helpers in, carried the and some injured adventurers on the stretcher on the second floor and pulled them out. Considering that they won''t be able to recover until two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, ello couldn''t help shaking and smacking his mouth.


    That is, shortly after the priests left, Margo, who changed into a less conspicuous suit, finally appeared at the door of the hotel. When she walked into the restaurant and saw the mess here, she was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Arrow shook his head and said, "I suddenly found that you have a great way to make money."


    Margo was stunned, but she quickly shrugged and said, "is it for those injured adventurers?"


    This time, it was aro''s turn to be a little stunned: "do you know?"


    Margo raised her thumb, pointed at her back and said, "there are fights everywhere in the street. Just on my way around, I saw three groups of people fighting each other for the little imperial badge. Some police teams always wait until the two sides are about to decide the outcome, and then come out after each other is seriously injured. Immediately after the police came out, it was the treatment team composed of priests or herbalists. Once I really couldn''t see it and wanted to treat it. Those priests immediately pushed me away and didn''t allow me to treat. They also said that my healing was evil and had no blessing from the God of light. Even if it was cured now, it would fester soon. "


    The more said, the more disdainful Margo''s face was. ELO could only persuade him. After a few words, he asked cream to take out the box and show the imperial badge belonging to the song of the mermaid.


    "Ho? So we''ll rest easy next? In my opinion, President, you don''t want to start hiding in your room until five o''clock tomorrow afternoon? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "of course. Because now others know that we have the imperial badge in our hands. The guild that lost the badge will tell us that our mermaid song has the badge for reasons such as psychological imbalance. In this way, before ten o''clock tomorrow, we will certainly encounter many battles. "


    "As you have heard just now, those guard teams will never run out to stop the battle at the first time, but will intervene after the two sides of the battle decide the victory or defeat. On the one hand, prevent death and try to contain the situation. On the other hand, it can also make money. So we don''t have to expect the police to save us. "


    Su TA looked a little worried. Her eyes looked at the direction of the second floor. After all, her husband was still lying there. The female Knight said in a slightly timid tone, "if... If someone will always attack us... What can we do? President, should we not sleep tonight and be vigilant all the time? "


    "Well..."


    Arrow glanced at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, he never forgot what his real purpose was to participate in the guild championship.


    At night, the Moby Dick hotel is so quiet.


    After the battle in the evening, the whole hotel seemed a little frightened. Some visitors who didn''t care much about the guild Championship left their rooms early in the morning, but there were still many guests who had come because of the celebration in a hurry to check in, making up for the loss of the iron beard boss.


    The sound of fighting in the street was getting weaker and weaker, and gradually some could not be heard.


    I believe that after such a long time of "practice", most guilds have learned what the real rule of "no violence against other guilds" is.


    But even so, it does not mean that the night can be spent gently.


    After all... The paladins of the guard obviously don''t think so.


    With the deepening of the night, the lights lit in the evening are now slowly extinguished.


    In the darkness of hundreds of years, a little uneasy mood began to be transmitted in every corner of the city.


    In the darkness that many people can''t see, there must be a lot of fighting going on? But now the most uncertain thing is whether the police and priests can find their way to make money in this darkness again?


    Night, continue to keep quiet


    In this peace and harmony, a small team slowly touched the side of the Moby Dick hotel.


    The members of these teams are very well-trained and cooperate tacitly. A member jumped onto the roof and carefully observed the surrounding conditions. After making sure that the members of the guard did not pay attention to this side, they immediately sent a signal to the large forces below.


    The next moment, these teams immediately took out the ropes and hooks in their hands and began to quietly throw them on the edge of the window on the second floor. Then he crept up, pushed open the window and raised his weapon


    Quietly, several members have sneaked into the small room.


    These people tried to widen their eyes, and the expression on their faces was obviously determined.


    In the dark, they couldn''t see what was in the dark room for the first time. But they can grope. They can slowly touch the bedside of the president of the mermaid song guild, and then reach out and touch it carefully


    The tentacles are strangely soft.


    A little surprise appeared on the intruder''s face when he reached for the bed! The next moment, he instinctively withdrew his hand, but just when he was going to raise his knife for self-defense, the thing he had just touched on the bed suddenly moved! Then, a pair of bright eyes that looked very gloomy and terrible in the dark suddenly opened and stared at the three sneakers who came in!


    "Hiss --!"


    A shrill voice came out of the creature''s throat. The three intruders were slightly stunned and immediately relieved.


    Because what appears in front of us is not something strange, but a pet white cat with exposed teeth, arched back and constantly making warning sounds.


    "Where are the people?"


    After getting a little familiar with the darkness in the room, their eyes turned again to search for the president.


    Unfortunately, after this gentle self inquiry


    "What a pity, there is no one here."


    A cold voice suddenly appeared behind the three intruders. And such a cold voice shocked the three intruders! He jumped forward as if he were completely frightened.


    But when they looked back at the direction of the window, the "thing" that made a sound had disappeared?


    "What... What the hell? What the hell is this? "


    An intruder was obviously frightened by this ghostly voice and figure, raised the rope in his hand and looked a little short of breath.


    After seeing the ropes and daggers in these people''s hands, the "ghost" in their mouth finally sent out that slightest sneer of contempt again behind them¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that you are ready not to leave alive."


    In an instant, the three intruders turned their heads again! This time, they saw a pair of scarlet pupils shining in the darkness! The color like blood completely enveloped the three intruders, as if they were to be completely swallowed up in the next moment!


    Open your mouth and expose your fangs.


    An intruder even instinctively raised the magic wand hidden in his arms, lit a fireball and threw it at the "thing"! After a flash of fireball lit up the pale skin and handsome face, it was easily crushed by a hand with long nails. And the next moment


    "Suck... Vampires?! vampire! The rumor that there are vampires in Hanhai city... Is it true? "


    With the frightened cries of the three members because of fear, the originally opened window also slammed shut at this moment. All the lights were shrouded in the darkness again at this moment, leaving only the frightened and timid faces of the team members who were still watching below.

 Chapter 794

    It''s just


    The taste of fear is so wonderful that people want to play slowly in the palm of their hand.


    The ruler of the night did not intend to let go of these hearts that beat faster because of fear. Listening to the sound of blood flowing through the body, the night family is the real ruler of this hotel at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, now, let''s have a good chat."


    With a click, the cheese picked up the igniter, lit the flame, and then lit the oil lamp next to it.


    Such fine operations surprised the intruders who had been tied up, but they would soon forget such an "insignificant" gadget. After all, what is standing in front of them now is an out and out blood clan who caught all of them alone.


    After lighting the light, the cheese reached out and grabbed the chin of one of the youngest looking intruders. With a little effort, he turned his head to the side and looked at his neck.


    At this time, perhaps because of fear, the blood vessels on the neck of the young intruder are jumping. For these intruders, they seem to understand very well what it means to be scratched by a blood clan.


    "Don''t... please don''t... don''t kill me... I don''t want to die... Woo woo..."


    The young intruder was obviously terrified and even felt like crying.


    The cheese smiled, just came up to him, exposed his tusks, sneered and said, "it''s really young vitality ~ ~ ~ such vibrant vitality must be good to drink blood. You see -- "


    He stretched out his sharp fingers and slid gently across the young intruder''s neck, especially touching the beating blood vessel a little¡ª¡ª


    "Even the blood in your body can''t wait to be sucked by me ~ ~"


    The feeling of cold fingertips across the neck is enough to make the strongest people collapse! The next moment, the young intruder even sobbed and breathed in fear, and even his crotch began to smell unconsciously.


    "Meow -"


    In the corner, a pet cat moved aside like a protest. It raised its claws, licked and rubbed its face constantly, and didn''t care about these poor invaders in front of it.


    "Hum."


    Cheese glanced at the cat and loosened the young intruder''s head and neck.


    However, he still maintained that gloomy and terrible condescending attitude and said to the seven people tied up¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you attack the president of mermaid song?"


    The seven men seemed hesitant, but as soon as the cheese put his finger on one of them''s neck, the other party would immediately shout out in horror¡ª¡ª


    "Please! Don''t kill us! We... We... We just want to break through the guild Championship tomorrow... We want to get the Empire badge... We don''t want to kill! Don''t... please don''t kill us! "


    Cheese gave a sneer. Another person grabbed each other''s neck, and his sharp nails were even slightly embedded in each other''s skin. This slight tingling feeling can definitely bring the most real dying experience to people.


    "Then answer me one more question. What makes you think that the mermaid song has an imperial badge? "


    Pinch your fingers slightly.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes... The sky stood in line and said! They... They said you mermaid song... Took their sky team badge! They spread the news... All around! "


    The cheese got a satisfactory answer. He nodded gently and looked back at the cat.


    But the cat is still cleaning its hair and seems to have no intention of coming to pay attention.


    As for the president of his family... He is probably sleeping soundly in the next room.


    Alas, leave such a mess for yourself to clean up... Human women are so troublesome.


    After complaining in his stomach for a while, the cheese groaned, took out an imperial badge from his arms, shook it in front of the invaders, and then stuffed it into his pocket again.


    Seeing that the intruders were confused and panicked, the member of the night clan cleared his voice a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Originally, I should have killed you and drank all your blood. Let you understand that mermaid song is not such a bullying guild. But... Ha ha, what a pity, your invasion was completely expected by our president. Of course, this is not the most novel place. Do you know where the most novel place is? "


    Cheese fingers ran one by one across the faces of these people. Cold fingertips plus sharp nails, combined with the sad voice of cheese, let alone a vampire, it is estimated that no one will doubt that he is a lich.


    The intruders did not know how to speak, and now they could only shake their heads.


    The cheese groaned and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The most novel thing is that our president told me never to eat you. And he''s going to let you go! Hehe... Do you think my president is mentally ill? Do you think his thoughts exist in another dimension? "


    Hearing this, the intruders'' faces suddenly filled with expectations. They look at me and I look at you. Although they want to praise the president of the mermaid song, they still dare not say or do anything in the face of the vampire in front of them.


    But it doesn''t matter. Cheese knows its task and what it should say and do now. After all, he practiced this kind of thing under the command of the damn money addicted president all the first midnight. The woman seemed to make sure that her vampire''s acting skills could pass, at least not too embarrassed.


    "Although I really want to eat all of you now. However, I respect my president and the behavior of mermaid song. So I decided to let you live. As long as you cooperate, I can guarantee that all seven of you can leave here smoothly. What about? Do you want to cooperate? "


    "Cooperate! We must! You must cooperate! "


    Finally, the intruders'' voices began to become uniform. At the end of the cheese question, they even nodded at the same time, and the color of joy almost spilled from their faces to the ground.


    "Good! Just be willing to cooperate! Don''t worry, I can''t lose you. "


    The cheese took the imperial badge from its pocket and put it in front of these people. Then he took two pieces of paper from the pile of paper next to him and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Who is the president of your guild? Come out. "


    These intruders look at me, I look at you, and finally look at one of them. The president of the sky team swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After all, he could only nod and falter: "I... I am the President..."


    "Are you the president? Sign this contract and you will be free. "


    With a slap, the two pieces of paper patted directly in front of the intruder''s president. With the light that didn''t seem very bright, the intruder president also saw the small words written on it and frowned for a moment: "what is this...?"


    Cheese stepped forward and untied the rope from the president''s hand. Then, he still patted a pen in front of the intruder''s president and said slowly, "it''s an entrustment contract in your favor. Trust me, after reading these contracts, I can guarantee that you will happily sign this contract. "


    With a little timidity, the president of the intruder picked up the contract and studied it carefully. At first, his face may be frightened. But after reading it several times, the intruder''s president''s face showed an expression of disbelief!


    He picked up the contract and said to the cheese, "is this... What it says true? How... How is this possible? "


    Cheese gave a sneer, put his hands on his chest and said slowly, "I don''t have time to explain to you, and I don''t want to explain to you. Do you want to sign? If you don''t sign, just lie down here and let me see where you start. "


    "Sign! I sign! I''ll sign it right away! "


    With that said, the intruder president immediately took up his pen and wrote his name and guild signature on the two contracts. After seeing the man''s obedient signature, the cheese came forward and took a look at the contract. After confirming that the signature was correct, he nodded and said, "OK, you can go."


    Such a change makes other intruders even more surprised! I''m afraid they can''t imagine how things will go so smoothly now?


    On the contrary, the president is now deftly beginning to untie the shackles of others. The smile on his face did not look like he had just been coerced into signing an unfair contract.


    Other intruder members were naturally confused. When their president rescued them, they naturally asked, "president, what did you sign? What''s up there? "


    Seeing the doubts on the faces of these members, the cheese didn''t mind handing over the contract and said, "do you want to know? Then see for yourself. "


    Some intruders who had been freed looked at the cheese in fear, and finally came forward to take over the contract and looked at it.


    After confirming all the contents of the contract, these people also showed the same excited and unbelievable expression.

 Chapter 795

    "Mermaid song... Want to sell us the Empire badge?!"


    The intruder whose crotch stinks just now is even more happy! The president who signed said, "don''t worry. Although he said he sold it to us, he hasn''t really sold it yet! The president of this empire will sell 25 gold coins! "


    The intruder members laughed happily and said, "although we can''t get it now, isn''t it equal to complete success? President, it says that as long as we leave this room now, pretend to have won the badge, and pretend that we have won the badge before 5 p.m. tomorrow, the mermaid song will sell the imperial badge to us at the price of 25 gold coins at 5 p.m. tomorrow! Ah, it''s also written here that we must keep it a secret. We can''t tell about this contract before 5 p.m. tomorrow. "


    The young intruder was in the back position and couldn''t see all the contracts. He hurriedly asked, "but what if tomorrow... Mermaid song can''t hand over the imperial badge?"


    The president of the intruder smiled and pointed to a line at the bottom of the contract and said, "you see, the contract of mermaid song has been written clearly. If he can''t deliver the imperial badge at 5 p.m. tomorrow, he will make compensation. The compensation is something that has the same use value as the imperial badge! "


    Speaking of this, the president of the intruder glanced at the vampire who looked very impatient over there and whispered, "I think the president of the mermaid song may not have a good brain. Even if we can''t get the imperial President tomorrow, you should know that if the imperial badge is sold publicly, the price will reach about 100 gold coins! Anyway, we can''t win the championship. If we can get 100 gold coins, we''ll make money. "


    Since the president of his own family agreed, these intruders won''t see each other again.


    After they agreed, the intruder president looked back at the cheese over there and said, "so... Let''s go now?"


    The cheese snorted and said, "where''s the deposit? Don''t you pay a deposit for shopping? "


    The intruders were stunned, but the president nodded, smiled, came forward, touched it from his pocket, and finally found a gold coin, three silver coins and five iron coins. His face looked a little embarrassed and said, "well... I didn''t bring too much this time, only so much. It''s just a deposit... Can I?"


    Cheese glanced at the money and glanced at the table next to it. The intruder president obediently put the money on the table. Then he turned around, opened the window and jumped down with his members.


    Then, they immediately showed a feeling as if they had just succeeded. After looking around, they crept away.


    As the intruder jumped out of the window, the cheese got up and put out the light of the oil lamp. When the last intruder left, he closed the window with his back hand, returned to the table, collected the coins and put them in a frame next to him.


    He picked up the contract that had just been signed, shook his head, sighed helplessly, and said, "these guys... Don''t look at what''s written in the contract when they pay the deposit? So casually signed it. "


    Then he picked up the imperial badge that was placed on the ground and put it back into his pocket: "this badge is the same. They don''t know when they read the documents. Look more carefully..."


    "Don''t talk as if you know so well. If she hadn''t explained to you in advance, could you understand the twists and turns in this contract? "


    Finally, the pet cat opened his mouth and muttered slowly.


    The cheese snorted. He sat down in his chair, looked at the contract in his hand and the stack of paper nearby that had not been signed, breathed out a breath and said slowly, "you said... Will it work?"


    The pet cat jumped onto the table and sat down next to the cheese. His tone was full of trust in the short President: "to deal with you humans, I believe in her. So, as long as it''s her idea, I absolutely support it. "


    Looking at the cat''s trust in the human being, the cheese smiled. He tilted his head, looked up and down at the cat and said, "do you trust her? Is that why you want her to be the mother of the earth? Because of this ethereal trust? Or trust humans? Oh, it''s a joke. "


    The pet cat''s tail suddenly cocked up, and its whole body was no longer like sitting just now, but completely straight.


    "How did you know about it?"


    Seeing the confused look of the little white cat, the cheese gave a ha ha. Just because of this sneer, the kitten seemed to understand, and then nodded. Her body, which had just seemed very nervous, was relaxed again: "yes, I had been discussing this matter with her before, and basically in the evening. With your vampire''s hearing and perception at night, you can probably hear it even if you eavesdrop intentionally or not. "


    Cheese shrugged slightly and continued, "I said, are you serious? Are you kidding? Is the so-called mother of the earth... The concept of mother of the earth I know? "


    For the doubts of cheese now, the kitten shows a very leisurely look again. It licked its front paws, washed its face again, and said in a leisurely and cold voice, "what do you know about the mother of the earth? Well, why don''t you tell me what you know about mother earth? "


    "Hmm..." cheese held his arms and looked at the kitten in front of him with a distrustful look. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m sorry. I''m not here to tell you a story. Moreover, the mother of the earth in our legend of the night family is not a very interesting concept. "


    The little pet cat stopped washing her face, raised her head, looked at the vampire in front of her, and said slowly, "isn''t it very interesting? In other words... Is the concept of ''mother earth'' a bad representation in the legends of your night people? Well... It seems necessary for me to go to your territory sometime. "


    "What do you want?"


    Unconsciously, the cheese''s body twitched, as if he heard some terrible voice. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his scarlet eyes showed great vigilance and vigilance.


    In this regard, the little cat opened her mouth, yawned and continued to say in that leisurely voice, "I don''t want to do anything. Didn''t you say that the mother of the earth in your cultural tradition is not a good concept? So lucky, your rumor is likely to be true. Because this rumor is true, I really want to talk to your elders and see if you can join the side of the earth and become the dependents of the earth. "


    Finally, the face of cheese, which had been very pale, was now almost transparent. His body involuntarily stepped back two steps. After staring at the kitten in front of him for a long time, he finally


    "Napa, what on earth are you?"


    Unconsciously, the claws of cheese have become very sharp, and the lips used to cover the fangs also turn up involuntarily, revealing the aggressive teeth below.


    Just... Does this vampire look like a defense rather than an attack?


    For this reaction of cheese, the little pet cat suddenly turned over, covered his stomach and laughed.


    It smiles so happily, so funny. It''s like seeing and hearing a very funny and interesting thing. You can''t even get up in turn.


    Such laughter made the serious cheese look a little embarrassed. He pinched his fist at a loss and felt the touch of his sharp fingertips touching the palm of his hand, but he didn''t know whether he should rush up directly or turn around and run away immediately? Or immediately after going out, shout something that you don''t even know what it is.


    "Look what scares you. To tell you the truth, I really hate you vampires. I dealt with your blood clan a long time ago. At that time, you didn''t leave me any good impression. "


    The pet cat finally laughed enough. He turned over and sat on the edge of the bed again in a very elegant attitude, showing a cat''s unique smile at the cheese in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "But your blood clan is very interesting. You are a little different from all the night people I met. You look more... Free and enterprising. It''s not like your ancient peers. They are obviously not as old as a hair on my body, but they have to show an old-fashioned qiuheng and are used to seeing big winds and waves. "


    Cheese still looked at the cat up and down. After a while, his blood red eyes turned around, suddenly walked to the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and rolled it on the back of the pet cat.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The little pet cat obviously didn''t expect that the blood clan would suddenly come and roll himself. He quickly bowed to avoid him and moved aside.


    The cheese didn''t care when it arrived. He just hummed and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about. You just want to scare me, don''t you? I''m sorry. Did you learn these tricks from our president? First show an omniscient appearance, and then put yourself in a posture that is completely superior to each other through language. At this time, it will be very convenient to obtain each other''s information. "

 Chapter 796

    The little pet cat sat down next to him, wrapped his tail around his front feet, and the two ears on his head now swayed a little.


    In this regard, the cheese stretched out his finger, gently clicked on the kitten''s forehead and said, "I don''t care whether you installed it or not, but if you want to know the legend of our family, ask carefully, and I may be willing to answer you. But it''s a pity if you want to get information through such threats and other words. I will never say it. And I''m not interested in the mother of the earth. I don''t know what your real purpose is. The only thing I know is that you will definitely make a wrong decision to let that woman be the so-called mother of the earth. "


    The little pet cat''s ear flashed again: "wrong decision? Why? "


    Cheese hehe, turned his head, looked at the room where the president of the mermaid song was sleeping, smiled and said, "since you are the mother of the earth, you should help all the creatures on the earth? Do you think our president who is full of interests will agree to the requirements of ordinary people for no reason if she really becomes the mother of the earth? If she doesn''t pull a piece of skin from her believers, she will never do anything for her believers. Such a mother of the earth is a disaster! Ah, that''s really like the legend of the earth mother in our family''s legend. "


    While talking, the cheese shook his head and looked at the ceiling. His thoughts gradually floated to the distance. Unconsciously, he began to talk to himself¡ª¡ª


    "When lanwen and I used to take risks together, we often talked about our hometown. He will tell me about his sister and his family. And I will also talk about my family, my father and mother, my brothers and sisters, and those who sleep all day, but seem to know everything. "


    "At that time, I wanted to invite lanwen to our territory... At that time, if there was lanwen, the hometown I thought had rotted to a certain extent no longer seemed so unable to go back. If he wants to see my hometown, the people in my family and the scenery in the territory of our night family, maybe I will happily lead him and introduce him to my parents and family. If that time comes... "


    As he spoke, the light in cheese''s eyes gradually faded. A moment later, it turned into a little tears.


    He raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. After seeing his tears, the little cat thought and said, "so... Do you think human beings can''t be trusted?"


    "Human beings are inherently untrustworthy. My family told me this a long time ago, but I finally understand it now. "


    Cheese rubbed his eyes again, turned his head and smiled at the little pet cat¡ª¡ª


    "Are there any creatures in this world more cunning, ferocious, greedy and ignorant than human beings? You see our president, she is a typical collection of ignorance, stupidity, greed, cruelty and dehumanization. I really don''t think such humans are qualified to be the mother of the earth. "


    When cheese said this, the pet cat suddenly jumped up and put a hand on his shoulder.


    The scene surprised the cheese. He couldn''t help shaking his shoulder. It seemed that he wanted to throw the kitten down, but he couldn''t bear it. The little white cat soon stood firm on his shoulder. No matter how much he threw me, he wouldn''t fall down.


    "Sometimes I really think that your blood clan''s prejudice against human beings is caused by your natural character''s defects of being too stubborn and too focused."


    The kitten shook his head, then raised a paw and pressed it on the cheese cheek, saying in a gentle tone¡ª¡ª


    "Human beings can easily give up an old relationship and start a new one. However, it seems difficult for your night people to do this. Your feelings are too focused, which may have something to do with your long life. Because life is too long, your race needs to make their feelings longer and more focused. Once you can''t adapt to the fast-paced emotional changes of human beings, it''s easy to start going to extremes. "


    Cheese seemed a little bored. He reached out to grab the kitten''s back and wanted to throw it off.


    But the little cat jumped lightly along his shoulder and landed on his head before the cheese hand arrived, and lay down very simply¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to communicate with human beings, I think you''d better try to change your habits. It''s better to try to learn from the advantage that humans don''t pay too much attention to a single relationship. "


    "You go down! I don''t need you to preach me! "


    Before the cheese hand came again, the cat had jumped down. It landed on the next table, slowly looked back at the confused and dissatisfied blood group, showed a little laughter and said, "I''m really interested in meeting the leaders of your family. I hope that day won''t come too late. But before that, you still need to try to learn how to remove your feelings from the human male. What about? Shall I help you? I also know a little about forgetting spells, although I''m not very proficient. "


    "Who wants you to cast a spell for me? Don''t you dare let me forget the blue line! I''ll just take all your hair off! Let you become a naked cat, believe it or not! "


    Cheese opened his hands and rushed at the kitten again. The cat jumped out to the other side again, and the cheese fell on the wall with both hands and feet, looking at the cat discontentedly.


    "So when are you going to see the blue stripe sword washer again?"


    Just as the cheese was about to rush over again, the cat suddenly raised the topic.


    The cheese that was going to rush over stopped talking. He sat on the wall. After thinking about it, he simply stepped forward to the ceiling, hung upside down and held his hands in front of his chest. He simply closed his eyes and said coldly, "you don''t have to take care of this matter."


    But when he was hanging upside down, he suddenly felt a heat in front of him. Open your eyes and see the cat floating in front of you now.


    "What if I can help you? At least, I can offer you a chance to meet blue Wen alone. I don''t think you will refuse such a reason. "


    Cheese narrowed his eyes and looked like he didn''t believe it at all: "it''s up to you? Do you know any way to let me meet lanwen alone? "


    The kitten looked confident: "of course I don''t know! Who do you think I am? Tricky humans? I can only sum up human beings at most, but it''s difficult for me to give advice. "


    "Cut!"


    Disappointed, the cheese was simply overdone. He even lay lazily on the ceiling, looking like he didn''t want to take care of the cat.


    "But if I can''t do it, it doesn''t mean our president can''t. If you''re embarrassed, I''ll ask the human woman to see if there''s any way to let you and your blue president meet alone and have a good talk. I''m sure she won''t refuse if I ask her for help. "


    For a long time, cheese really wanted to meet lanwen alone and have a good chat. But he really didn''t have any good way to meet each other alone, but if he wanted to ask his own president for help, his awkward pride as a night family just made him unable to open his mouth. Especially when he has said that he is about to leave the mermaid song, how can he always ask the president for help?


    Now with this little cat in the middle, his spirit suddenly seems to be uplifted!


    Then he jumped down from the ceiling and said with a little excitement, "are you... Serious? Can you ask the president for me Why are you so kind? "


    "Look at what you said. Anyway, I''m also the vice president of this guild, aren''t I?"


    The kitten waved her claws and showed great concern for her guild members. But after a while, it continued to say¡ª¡ª


    "However, after you talk to that blue pattern alone, can you guarantee that you can carry out the guild championship with a focused mind?"


    Cheese was surprised for a moment. He looked at the cat for a long time and said, "you... Just hope I can try my best to participate in this competition?"


    The cat nodded gently, "yes, I just hope you can play hard. Be able to concentrate and finish this matter no matter whether you are happy or sad after the meeting with lanwen. After that, you must help mermaid song prepare for the most comprehensive battle. Can you do such a thing? "


    Cheese lowered his head and looked at his claws, which were full of destructive power in the darkness because of the characteristics of the night family.


    With his fist slightly clenched, he can also feel the power surging in his body. Such a huge power is enough to crush any human in front of him.


    With their own power, it seems too natural for ordinary human beings to fear themselves.


    But... But!


    If you can talk to LAN Wen alone, if you can talk to him frankly about your heart, what has happened between the two sides over the past year, and talk about the past, present and future


    Even if you really want to end this thing in the end, the fate between yourself and lanwen can only draw a period

 Chapter 797

    Fist, loosen it slowly.


    Cheese raised his head, took a long breath, and then exhaled


    He adjusted his mood, recalled his life and death with lanwen in the past ten years, recalled that kind of life, watched lanwen grow a beard from a young boy, and then the haggard and weak feeling when he saw him recently


    "If you can really have a good talk..."


    "If I can have a good talk with President lanwen without anyone disturbing me, then after this conversation, I promise you, vice president."


    "If President lanwen is forced, I will help him to kill all the guys of the flash teeth guild, and then take him away from the world again. If we can''t be adventurers, we can live as mercenaries. If one day he can''t beat or walk, I can bear the work of two people alone. I can raise him, carry him to a broader world, accompany him to see distant mountains and vast deserts, or take him to my fellow countrymen. I think he can do anything. Until one day... I can''t beat, walk or even take steps anymore. At that time, I will be content to arrange my own grave next to President lanwen''s grave and accompany him quietly to the end of the world. "


    "But... If lanwen really doesn''t want me to continue, he really thinks I''m a burden. He really wants to be separated from me and don''t want to be with me anymore... He even feels sick and scared when he sees me..."


    Cheese turned around, raised his hand again, wiped his face, took a deep breath, and finally put his hands on his hips¡ª¡ª


    "Then I''ll punch him hard with the strength of trying not to kill him. Then I will feel that our relationship is over and I will never miss that guy again. As you said, vice president, since human beings are such sentimental creatures, I should learn from them and try to be sentimental. I will try to forget everything in the past, and then throw myself into the guild championship at my peak! To repay you and the president for your help. "


    The kitten seemed very satisfied with the reply of the night family. It nodded gently, and even its beard turned up now.


    At that moment, it nodded gently: "very good, I believe you can do it! So now... Shall we continue? "


    Cheese turned around, raised his sleeve again and wiped the corners of his eyes a little. Then he glanced at the next window, smiled and said, "well, let''s continue. It seems that as our president expected, there is not only such a team coming to trouble tonight. If you think so... "


    He smiled and hid his figure completely into the darkness. At this time, the completely closed window also began to make a sound slightly and carefully opened a crack


    "Our president is really a monster."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, arrow stretched and got up comfortably.


    After tidying up his hair, putting on the ridiculous fish hat and putting on the advertising clothes, the guild president got up again, opened the door, came to the door that should have been his own room and patted the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened, the cheese yawned, reached out to the back window, combed his thumb and said, "there are three groups of people in total. As you said, they have all been arranged."


    Arrow frowned a little and said, "three dials? It''s a little more than I thought... I thought there were only two dials at most... It seems that the acting must not be good enough. "


    Cheese doesn''t care about this. Now the sun outside the window looks so bright, which also means that his spirit is now at the extreme. Yawning, the night family left the room and said, "don''t call me no matter what. Don''t wake me up even if someone wants to cut me in half. And... That cat seems to stick to you. "


    "Meow ~ ~ ~"


    Arrow lowered his head and saw that the little white cat was rubbing around his feet with great joy. No matter how he looked, it was a little white cat pestering his master.


    He smiled and squatted down to hold the pet white cat in his arms. The cat seemed to be tired for a long time. After being hugged by ello, it soon yawned and fell asleep.


    Cheese didn''t care too much, and he went straight back to his room to have a rest.


    Arrow entered the room, looked at the three contracts drawn up on the table and nodded gently.


    Look at the time... It''s seven o''clock in the morning. The morning in the harbor city usually comes early, especially for a capital like Hanhai city.


    When he opened the window, arrow smiled at the miscellaneous knife marks on the window edge. After bathing in the warm sunshine outside, he also looked at the brand-new day of this magnificent city. Then


    "All right! Everybody get up! Today is not the time for you to have a leisurely life. We have to work hard! In particular, we should strive to make money! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The plan is like this.


    First, after a night''s capture and signing the contract, try to let those guilds who get the news and stare at the mermaid song be misled and leave by the false news.


    In this way, you can minimize the possibility that Mermaid songs will be targeted because of the imperial badge, so that your guild can avoid too many obstacles in action.


    Then, all members of the guild except cheese and pastry tower were asked to go out and pretend to start trying to find the imperial badge, so as not to arouse others'' suspicion.


    As for later


    "Brother president, what are we going to do now?"


    The guild championship competition officially began, and the city residents looked at the appearance of these adventurers who kept flying on the eaves and walls, cheered for them, and looked forward to how many guilds would pass this cocoa this evening, She glanced jealously at Margo, who was enjoying the worship of many people, and then began to complain¡ª¡ª


    "Brother president, we''ve been wandering for an hour since we got up. Don''t we... (softly) already have it? What are you looking for now? "


    Arrow smiled, but didn''t talk much. He still raised his head and kept looking at the shops on the side of the road. While looking for them, he said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. You can follow me now. Even if we "ah? Why? "


    Cream asked.


    Ello smiled and continued: "why do you think the official start time of the game is not set at last night, 6 a.m. or 12 noon, but 10 a.m? And why doesn''t the end of the evening be set at six or four, but at five? "


    With this question from arrow, cream and Margo seemed to understand the meaning immediately after they looked at the open shop in front of them.


    Cream: "I see! So, President, did you take us around the city last night to find a shop that closes at 5 p.m. and opens at 10 a.m.? "

 Chapter 798

    Arrow smiled and said, "although there are more or less speculative factors in it, this is probably not the only shop that opens at 10 a.m. and closes at 5 p.m. However, since the competition must have all 99 badges at the official beginning, it is best to choose a shop that has such a fixed law for a long time in the past. So I chose this one. Next, let''s see if my choice is correct. "


    After the explanation, the people of mermaid song began to wait patiently for the moment when the store door opened.


    As time went by, ello began to look forward to the most joyful moment


    A footstep came slowly from the side. A man, now standing beside the mermaid song, also looked at the shop that had not been opened.


    Arrow turned his head and saw a tall and thin young man dressed in similar military uniform.


    At this time, the young man about twenty-three or four turned his head and looked at the people around the mermaid song. His sad eyes swept one by one on each of their faces. Finally, he put away his eyes and waited patiently with his arms.


    This man ello doesn''t know.


    However, he was very clear about his suit.


    After all, this suit is the one worn by the hand of heaven yesterday. It doesn''t have any advertising design, let alone how natural and unrestrained.


    The man who saw the hand of heaven was here at this time, and arrow''s eyebrows tightened slightly. After thinking about it, he immediately showed a very serious expression, walked up to the man and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, I''m the president of mermaid song, ELO Garcia."


    The tall and thin young man ignored arrow. He even glanced at him and stopped looking at him. Those eyes seemed to be stuck by a nail. They kept looking at the shop that hadn''t opened yet.


    However, arrow did not give up, but continued to ask, "I... Know your president dak guangzhongguang a little. Excuse me... How is he now? "


    After hearing the name of his own president, the tall and thin young man''s attention was finally slightly reversed. Then he immediately turned his head to look at arrow next to him and looked up and down at him again.


    After a long time


    "Whether our president is good or not has nothing to do with you."


    Arrow breathed out, at least this man is willing to communicate with himself! Since you are willing to communicate, there is a play!


    However, since the other party doesn''t disclose any information about dak to himself, it means that there is something hidden about dak... At present, arrow still maintains the serious mood on his face and slowly says, "I know your president for the time being, and we can talk about it. But I haven''t heard from him recently. He didn''t even come at the opening ceremony yesterday. I''m worried... Is something wrong with him? "


    "You''d better leave the affairs of our guild alone. Take care of yourself. "


    The tall and thin young man threw a word coldly. But after being taken care of by arrow for several times, he obviously began to waver. He was not as calm as before. Instead, he began to take out his clock to see the time. Obviously, he was also a little worried.


    Arrow wanted to say something more, but at this time, a salute suddenly sounded in the distant sky!


    With the sound of touching the ground, the whole Hanhai city can clearly hear the sound of salute, which symbolizes the official launch of the guild Championship war!


    With this sound, bursts of noise began to come from several places in the city in an instant! It seems that a large number of imperial badges have appeared in some places at once?


    With the sound of the salute, the clothing store in front of it suddenly opened its door and officially opened its business.


    Seeing the store door open, the tall and thin young man walked in without saying a word. Other guild members of mermaid song seemed hesitant and didn''t seem to know whether they should come forward to stop it. After a little thought, arrow put out his hand and motioned his family members not to do it.


    When he entered the shop, the shop owner was obviously surprised at the people who broke in as soon as he opened the door, but when he saw that the people who came in turned out to be members of the guild of the song of heaven, he immediately showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Oh! This is not the guest of the hand of heaven! How can I help you? "


    The tall and thin man didn''t pay attention to the store owner, but began to try to search for places in the whole store where he could legally search.


    Arrow winked at the members nearby. At present, all the members of mermaid song also began to search in the store.


    There are five people in all: ello, coco, Brad, cream and Margo.


    There is only one tall and thin man.


    Obviously, the tall and thin man didn''t expect that others would also think of this store, so in the case of pure search, one person''s speed can''t compare with five people.


    He seemed a little worried, and began to look a little rough during the search. He picked up a dress and shook it. After confirming that there was no imperial badge in it, he threw it aside and continued to look for the next one.


    The shop owner obviously didn''t expect this to happen to him, especially when he saw that these people didn''t buy clothes at all, and all kept looking for their own clothes.


    That is, at this time, the tall and thin man pulled up a pile of clothes again and shook violently. After confirming that there was no, he threw it at the rear. The shop owner was distressed that all his clothes fell on the ground and hurriedly ran out to pick them up from the ground. He even walked to the tall and thin man with a little begging look and said, "the guest of the hand of heaven! You... What are you looking for now? If I can, I can help you find it! "


    The tall and thin man seemed to realize this at once. He immediately turned his head, grabbed the boss''s shoulder with both hands, raised him all at once, and said solemnly, "do you have the imperial badge?"


    "Empire... Empire badge???"


    There was a little confusion on the boss''s face. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand what this meant.


    Seeing that the boss didn''t know about the imperial badge, the tall and thin man immediately put down his boss and turned to search for clothes in other places.


    At this time, his search speed became more rough. He no longer pulled up a folded dress and threw it as soon as he shook, but reached out to grab a stack and threw it at random. After that, he threw it at the back.


    But just when he grabbed a pile of clothes and threw them back


    "Quick --!"


    Suddenly! He heard a voice behind him and immediately turned his head!


    I saw the color of a magic steel in the middle of the clothes he had just thrown away!


    The "quick" just now was shouted out by the president of the short mermaid song. At the same time, an adventurer dressed as an assassin has spread his pace and rushed towards the Empire badge that is still in the air!


    "Let go!"


    The tall and thin young man gave a loud shout and stretched out his hand to grasp the imperial badge. But his speed was still slow for a long time after all. The assassin grabbed the imperial badge in his hand with one step, threw it back and threw it to the short president of the mermaid song behind.


    "Hand it over!"


    The tall and thin young man drank again, and at the same time, he stepped forward to arrow.


    Seeing him rushing towards himself, ello quickly held the imperial badge in his hand and said loudly, "it''s after ten o''clock now!!!"


    The cry woke the tall and thin young man up suddenly. He was a little stunned, and his steps that were going to rush to arrow also stopped. He looked back at the shop and saw that several members of the police force had "inadvertently" walked to the door of the shop and were looking at all the conditions in it.


    Seeing this scene, the tall and thin young man thought a little, rushed to the door of the store, closed the door again with his backhand and pulled the door bolt.


    When Brad saw the tall and thin young man make such a move, Brad immediately had a bad feeling. The next moment, he immediately pulled out the shield and hammer behind him and stood in front of his president.


    "What do you want! It''s already past ten o''clock in the morning. If you do it, you will disqualify the hand of heaven! "

 Chapter 799

    Brad roared loudly, but the tall and thin young man turned and thought about coming over to him as if he hadn''t heard them at all.


    Although he was walking, his pace was great. Only two steps later, his figure had come to Brad!


    Seeing that the man didn''t stop, Brad immediately squeezed his shield and planned to take the impact of the other side.


    Surprisingly, after the tall and thin young man rushed to Brad, his figure suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke! After the people were stunned for a second, the black smoke immediately condensed behind Brad and gathered again into the tall and thin young man, and he also stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand and dug directly into ello''s two eyes!


    Facts have proved that arrow is still an ordinary man without any fighting talent at all.


    Just because he was an ordinary person, when he saw two fingers digging towards his eyes, he immediately raised his hands to cover his face because of panic. But it was because of his instinctive release of his hands that the imperial badge immediately slipped out of his palm. The tall and thin young man''s hand that had stabbed arrow''s eyes immediately copied down and planned to catch the badge.


    Whoosh - Pop!


    But at this moment, a flying knife was a tall and thin young man. He turned his head and glanced at the cocoa next to the badge. Then he turned to the other side and looked at the cream that had just thrown the flying knife.


    "Do you really want to fight?! Don''t attack other guilds after ten o''clock! Otherwise, you will be teased about your qualification for the guild championship! Do you want to be tough? "


    Cream has pulled out the blade of nature as a cover in front of his left hand and shouted loudly.


    At this time, arrow''s hand covering his face had been put down. After taking a big breath, he immediately issued an instruction: "open the door! Open the door at once! "


    "Yes!"


    The cream closest to the gate nodded, and then rushed to the gate immediately.


    But at the moment when his feet just moved, the tall and thin young man immediately flashed behind him like a ghost, raised his foot and kicked directly behind the cream. The cream was kicked off off guard and hit the door with a sound. With this sound, the voice of the members of the guard immediately came from the outside: "what happened inside? Did anyone fight?! Open the door! Open the door now! "


    Seeing that the situation was a little urgent, the tall and thin young man didn''t say a word. His body flashed to cocoa over there in stages like a ghost again. Cocoa bit his teeth and quickly took out the magic wand in his arms. The dead soldiers took shape quickly, raised the long sword in his hand and directly cleaved to the tall and thin young man flashing in front of him.


    The tall and thin young man obviously didn''t expect that the little girl was a necromancer. In the face of the suddenly oncoming blade, he had no time to escape quickly, so he had to raise his hands and hold it. The wrist guard on his wrist was immediately scratched by the blade of the sword. At this moment, he retreated quickly.


    "Hand in the badge... Otherwise, you won''t have... Good results."


    The tall and thin young man muttered again. At this time, he retreated in front of Brad. Brad immediately raised his shield to give him a shield blow! But just as Brad''s shield was waved out, the tall and thin young man''s body flashed into a black smoke again and disappeared. In an instant, he appeared behind Brad, raised his fist and flew straight to Brad''s waist.


    "Tree armor!"


    Suddenly, a large number of wooden armor appeared on Brad''s waist, which directly blocked the punch of the tall and thin youth. The tall and thin young man was surprised again and seemed a little worried. He jumped up high, grabbed Brad''s head with one hand and climbed over, as if he intended to attack coco there again.


    But at this time


    "The hand of heaven! You''d better stop now! "


    Ailuo shouted loudly, but the tall and thin young man didn''t mean to stop. He continued to rush to the cocoa over there, flashing and reaching out


    "Stop!"


    At that moment, the door of the whole store was finally opened again! With this roar full of a sense of justice, the members of the police force finally rushed into the shop. Just then, I saw the tall and thin young man holding out his hand and grasping cocoa''s throat.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Two members of the police force "don''t go! I see you! Members of the hand of heaven, right? "


    After seeing the suit on the tall and thin young man, the members of the guard team didn''t panic. After just shouting, the pace also seemed to slow down.


    This can be regarded as the most powerful deterrent for the tall and thin young man. His escape stopped for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he turned his head and said in a slightly embarrassed tone: "I... no, I stole the clothes. I am not... The hand of heaven... "


    "You stole it? That''s no problem. Think you''re a thief. Now come back with us first. Anyway, every member of every guild is registered. You''ll know by then. Now come with us! "


    Facing the members of the police force who came, the member of the hand of heaven obviously began to sweat. His face, which had seemed a little gloomy, was now obviously flustered by nervousness.


    So, do you want to bring down the members of the guard here directly?


    Unfortunately, this is obviously not a good idea. After all, the members of the guard team look like those paladins. Even the light of heaven can''t retreat from this situation.


    When the guard came to the tall and thin young man and took out shackles and ropes to tie him up, the tall and thin young man''s body suddenly trembled! And in the next second, he suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist!


    The two members of the police force closest to the tall and thin youth were also experienced in many battles. They were not too flustered, but immediately put on a face-to-face posture. But what they didn''t expect was that the tall and thin young man didn''t aim the dagger at them, but at his own throat


    "Stop!"


    The police didn''t expect such a scene, but it doesn''t mean that arrow, who has always observed all this, didn''t expect it. He immediately gave orders, and cocoa, cream and Brad, which had been ready for four weeks, rushed up immediately! After the dead soldiers grabbed his hand holding the dagger, the other two had rushed up and pressed the tall and thin young man on the floor.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! I... I''m sick! I don''t want to live! I''m not a member of the hand of heaven! Let me die! Come on, let me die! "


    Unfortunately, the tall and thin young man may be fast and his action may be very treacherous. But as long as he is caught and held down by Brad, he can''t get rid of it no matter how fast he moves.


    Members of the police force also breathed out and looked a little nervous. But after seeing the tall and thin young man suppressed, these paladins also put away their weapons and said with a sneer: "want to commit suicide? no way! I''ll cuff you now and see if you''re a member of the hand of heaven! "


    With that, the guard took out the shackles and ropes again and went forward to tie up the tall and thin young man completely.


    "Ah, Captain, I think this is a misunderstanding. He didn''t attack my members. We were just exchanging views with each other and didn''t want to break the rules. "


    But at this time, a voice came from the side when the tall and thin young man was most desperate.


    This voice directly blinded the two members of the guard who were going to be shackled. At the same time, it also made the tall and thin young man who was suppressed and now fell into absolute despair stop looking at the short president in disbelief.


    ELO Garcia is now appearing in front of everyone with the most kind face. The corners of his mouth wore the most generous smile, and his face seemed to be emitting a gentle holy light like the God of light!


    He opened his hands and treated everyone''s sins like a great God, even the face that made the members of the mermaid song feel sick!


    As he said this, the two paladins of the guard hesitated a little, and seemed to feel that they had heard wrong? After hesitating for a moment, one of them said, "what did you... Just say?"


    With a smile on his face, arrow nodded slowly and said, "ah, I just said that this gentleman was not attacking us. It''s about fighting with each other. You also know that the strength of the hand of heaven belongs to the top group among our guilds participating in the guild championship. In addition, I personally have some private friends with the hand of heaven, so I asked him to compete with us. Yes, I wasn''t fighting each other just now, so... It''s not a violation of the rules? "


    As the ultimate beneficiary of this violent conflict, since arrow has said so, it is really hard for the two members of the police force to say anything. The two of them looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, they finally took back the shackles they were going to tie.

 Chapter 800

    After taking the harness and rope back to their waist and hanging them, the guard snorted and said, "hand of heaven, since others speak for you this time, you have the right to ignore it. Remember to pay attention next time! Don''t break the rules casually, okay? "


    Cream and Brad now also released their hands to suppress the tall and thin youth. The tall and thin youth got up in ignorance, nodded gently to the two members of the guard, and then answered. After the two members of the guard left, he turned his head, his eyes showed some doubt and looked at arrow.


    Ello held out his hand to cocoa. Cocoa put the imperial badge into his hand. Ello looked carefully and confirmed that there was no difference between the badge and the one he got last night. Then he smiled and put it in his arms.


    Then, he held out his hand to the tall and thin young man in front of him, smiled and said, "introduce yourself again. I''m ELO Garcia, President of mermaid song. Although you may not believe it, I do know your president, dak guangzhongguang. What''s your name, please? "


    The tall and thin young man lowered his head, looked at the short president who only reached his chest, and also looked at the hand he stretched out. After a little thought, he did not stretch out his hand, but took a small step back, bent his knees slightly, lowered his head, let his vision come to the same height as arrow, and slowly said: "the lone shadow without trace. Members of the hand of heaven. It''s a pleasure to meet President arrow Garcia. At the same time... Thank you very much for letting me go. "


    As he said, the young man named solitary shadow began to lower his head towards arrow, put his hand over his chest, and gave a slight salute to arrow.


    Well, since you won''t shake hands, that''s OK.


    Arrow smiled, took back his hand, smiled and said, "then this badge belongs to our mermaid song. Does Mr. solitary have any opinion?"


    The lone shadow stood up straight, his face looked a little ashamed and helpless, and said: "the hand of heaven is not so mean and shameless. Although my previous behavior has shamed the reputation of my guild, I will never do another shameful thing again. President arrow, this badge is yours, and I owe you a favor. In the next competition, if you have trouble with the mermaid song and do not harm the interests of the hand of heaven, I will find a way to repay your kindness. "


    Good. That''s what arrow wants.


    Why not let the hand of heaven be eliminated?


    Because for mermaid song, for arrow''s money, eliminating the hand of heaven has little practical significance.


    Eliminating the hand of heaven will not add much popularity to the mermaid song, nor will it make the next game so easy. Because the strength of the hand of heaven guild itself is not on the same echelon as the song of the mermaid. Instead of eliminating it, it''s better to sell a favor to the hand of heaven now, which can be used to earn more benefits at that time.


    It''s just


    ELO didn''t want to save this kindness for the next game.


    When the solitary shadow walked out of the shop and seemed a little frightened, the guild of mermaid song also followed him and came out slowly.


    The lonely shadow seemed a little confused. He turned back and saw arrow following him, but he was embarrassed to drive away. He could only nod here, smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    It''s ello. Since you''re not good at talking, ello can come and talk to you by himself.


    "Mr. solitary shadow, your body method in the battle just now is so powerful! Disappear and appear all at once! I can''t touch you at all! What is this, please? "


    The solitary shadow frowned a little, but it just gave a gentle hum.


    Ello didn''t care. He continued to walk with the tall and thin young man with his hands on his back. As he walked, he smiled and said, "this competition is really interesting! Your hand in heaven should want to win, and then participate in the imperial concubine selection ceremony of our second prince? Which lady do you think is likely to become the imperial concubine of our young prince? "


    The topic is not about the guild championship, and the mood of solitary shadow seems to be a little relaxed. He thought for a moment and said in a slightly nervous tone, "I think it should be... Maybe... Probably... The... Lady of Duke Jinguo''s family."


    Well, is this topic equal to universal acquiescence?


    All right!


    Arrow shrugged and continued to smile, "you''ve seen our lone shadow of the blue bay Empire nod and say as you walk," it''s easy for our guild. I''m afraid the most troublesome thing is to get more Empire badges. Without this one in your hand, it''s not a big problem for us. "


    "You got more Empire badges? How much did you get? Why do you want so much? "


    Ello still showed a curious baby''s appearance, that innocent smiling face. No matter who it was, ello thought about it, immediately shook his head and said, "really? I don''t believe it. "


    The solitary shadow was slightly stunned and said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Arrow continued, "it took us a night and a day to get such a badge. How could you get ten so easily? You can''t brag like that, can you? Oh, I see. You must be making fake badges! "


    Seeing that ello was constantly exciting, the lone shadow hummed and said, "even if you don''t believe it, I don''t need to let you believe it. All I know is that our badges must be true. "

 Chapter 801

    But arrow still seemed a little reluctant, and said very strictly: "don''t get a bunch of fake badges at that time. After all, the real announcement of the game time is just ten o''clock. God knows whether the imperial badge you got before is fake or not. What if you go to the arena with a fake badge and are judged to lose? "


    "And are you sure the imperial badge in your hand is exactly the same as the one we just competed for? What if there are some special anti-counterfeiting marks on these badges when they are made? Can you tell? "


    "What''s more, if you want to think about it, as long as everyone knows that your hand in heaven is the No. 1 seed player in the guild championship, doesn''t anyone want to target you and eliminate your guild as soon as possible? In case several guilds unite secretly, deliberately omit some clues that look very similar, give you some fake badges, and then when you go to the arena, you suddenly find that the badges are fake, and then they are directly eliminated. Haven''t you considered this situation? "


    Say, maybe you won''t believe it.


    Say something, maybe you''ll shake a little.


    Then I''ll give three reasons for "possibility" directly, coupled with arrow''s really worried and nervous expression for you, even the most hard hearted people will involuntarily have some doubts in their hearts.


    Sure enough, a little skeptical expression has obviously appeared on the lonely face. He looked a little nervous, and his eyes began to shake from side to side.


    "I... I''ll talk to my colleagues..."


    While saying, the pace of the solitary shadow can''t help accelerating.


    But


    How could arrow give you a chance to discuss with your colleagues?


    He quickened his pace to catch up with the lonely shadow and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Talk to your colleagues? I suggest you''d better not. "


    "Why?" Tension and strong doubt reappeared on the lonely face.


    Arrow shook his head and said solemnly, "the truth is very simple. You and your colleagues say that these badges may be false. Will they believe it? After all, they spent a lot of effort to collect these! But the problem is that their hard work may fall into the enemy''s tricks! If you run up and say these badges are fake, I''m afraid they will think you''re sick! In this world, there are always a few people who can master the truth. Your friends will never believe it if you run out and ask to test whether your imperial badge is true. "


    "However, they don''t believe it''s their business, but once something goes wrong, when they finally find that all the badges in their hands are fake, they will begin to complain that you haven''t done it!"


    "You know, you are the one who went to that clothing store to get the imperial badge that is most likely to be genuine! If even fake badges can pass smoothly, that''s no problem. But if the fake badge doesn''t work, you who can''t get the best badge will become the target of your colleagues! They will not doubt that they have been deceived, but will throw the pot on your head together! "


    Arrow''s words became more and more severe. This severe way made the solitary shadow''s face look more and more ugly. He was a little nervous, and his hands kept rubbing each other: "this... What should I do? What can I do... "


    After some intimidation, ELO reappeared a gentle smile on his face, reached out and gently patted the lone shadow on the back: "don''t worry, I have a very good relationship with your president, so the matter of your hand in heaven is naturally the matter of my mermaid song. I will try my best to help your guild! At least, I will never let you be cheated! "


    After such a talk, the solitary shadow''s eyes at ello now look like the Savior. He nodded repeatedly. If arrow wanted him to kneel down and kowtow immediately, it was estimated that the tall and thin young man would kneel down immediately and wouldn''t even fart.


    "President arrow, I know! I know you will help our guild! "


    Arrow continued to look at the solitary shadow with that gentle smile and said with a smile, "in fact, I admire you very much, Mr. solitary shadow. Even if there are many misunderstandings, even if your friends and colleagues criticize what you want to do next, please remember that everything you do is for the development of your guild. Even if they don''t understand, you should also understand that you are for their good! You are the greatest person and the kind of person who can bear humiliation! I hope you can firmly understand this and never doubt your own loyalty to the hand of heaven! "


    The lone shadow''s eyes suddenly lit up. He patted himself on the chest and said, "I will never betray my guild! Even if you want my life, you will never! "


    Arrow nodded contentedly and then said, "all right! So let''s identify the authenticity of those imperial badges now. First of all, if we openly say this to your guild members, they will certainly not agree. So I think, if you can trust me, you can pack those imperial badges and show them to me. "


    The solitary shadow was slightly stunned and said, "do you take out all... To show you?"


    Arrow frowned, sighed and said, "if you don''t believe me, forget it. I can only expect that what you have is not a fake badge."


    "OK, OK! President arrow, don''t be angry! I''ll find a way. Please wait a minute. I''ll find a way! "


    All the way, it didn''t take long for the solitary shadow to bring the people back to the row of villas.


    In order to avoid suspicion, arrow led the members of his mermaid song to stand far away and watch the lone shadow return to the villa.


    About an hour later, the poor man hurried out again, with a small package in his arms.


    When he saw the package, ello was already smiling and happy, and his mouth was about to close. If he didn''t try to act like a "person", he might be able to roll on the floor with his stomach.


    "President arrow! President arrow! "


    When he came to ello, the solitary shadow handed out the package in his hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "Please help me see if this is a real imperial badge?"


    Arrow nodded gently, but he didn''t nod again and said, "well, I believe the hand of heaven will understand what you do. Now let''s check and accept the status of these badges. "


    With that, ello left with mermaid song and solitary shadow, found a more remote place, hid, and then opened the small package.


    Hua Lala¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a lot of Empire badges fell out of it.


    Looking at these badges with some dark green light, ELO couldn''t help sighing and helplessly began to count.


    The solitary figure next to me also helped me count and looked at the number of these badges.


    However, the people of mermaid song are just standing next to them. On the one hand, they are alert to the surrounding environment, and on the other hand, they are watching this very absurd scene.


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly have a feeling that I''m a waste."


    Cream glanced at the lonely figure who was happily helping to count the badges, and couldn''t help sighing¡ª¡ª


    "People are so strong assassins, but they are obedient to our president... Sometimes I really think that the highest combat effectiveness in our guild is really not our president?"


    Brad also touched the back of his head and said nervously, "well... I think the president is right... What''s the matter? What do you mean? "


    Cream ignored him.


    Margo sighed and said, "not only are you waste, I think I, you and everyone are almost waste. In this guild championship game, I even think that as long as we have a president to play alone, he is better than all of us combined. "


    Cocoa stood on tiptoe and looked at the president who was counting the badges and the assassin of the hand of heaven over there. Suddenly she turned her head and said, "can''t you really use the fake badge?"


    Margo rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to talk to the little girl.


    Soon, ello over there finished counting, clapped his hands and said, "there are 35 imperial badges in total. Well... I can''t guarantee that all of them are fake, but I can''t guarantee that all of them are true. But if you take these badges, will your guild lose the election? In addition, it is possible to even be convicted of forgery. "


    The solitary shadow was obviously flustered now: "then... What can I do? President arrow... "


    Arrow showed a very embarrassed expression. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m afraid we can''t identify these badges directly now. After all, there may be some small words engraved somewhere on the badge that we don''t know to prevent counterfeiting, even if there is a special magic mark directly on it. But... But that doesn''t mean things can''t be done. If you believe me, I''ll take these badges to a workshop owner I know and identify them to see if there''s any problem. "

 Chapter 802

    The shadow''s face showed a little hesitation. Seeing this reaction, arrow''s response was more simple and direct. He directly took the imperial badge he had just competed for from his arms, handed it to the shadow''s hand, and said: "anyway, I don''t want the hand of Tiantang to be eliminated. But in comparison, our mermaid song has nothing to do with such a small guild. This badge is here with you. If I have no problem identifying it, we will meet in the arena at 5 p.m! But if you still can''t... Forget it, it''s better for you to succeed than a small guild like me! "


    Seeing that ello was so righteous now, the hesitation and doubt on the lone shadow''s face immediately disappeared! Turned into a color of gratitude.


    At that moment, he respectfully took the imperial badge, carefully put it in his arms, nodded seriously at ello, and said, "I know, President ello, please rest assured! During this time, I will try to collect other imperial badges! If you identify these false badges at that time, come here and I will give you one! "


    Ello nodded vigorously, and his face was full of a grateful smile: "thank you! Mr. solitary shadow... This is something we both should strive to do. Let''s work together to refuel! "


    The voice fell, and the mermaid song waved goodbye to the lonely shadow.


    The tall and thin young man now waved to ello with a happy face, with an unspeakable color of gratitude on his face.


    As for waiting until the lonely shadow leaves completely


    Wow - patter.


    Arrow weighed the bag of imperial badges in his hand, and the gentle smile on the corner of his mouth immediately turned into a little evil, which made the guild members behind him shudder.


    "Hey, our mermaid song... Isn''t it really a villain?"


    Margo immediately took the crowd and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Why do I think we are villains more and more? Don''t you feel that way? "


    Cream seemed a little excited and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t refute anything at once. Can only mutter: "villain? There are villains! We... Our guild is just... Where are the villains? "


    "Huh? What are you talking about? "


    Arrow looked back, smiled at his family members and stuffed the small bag into his arms.


    The guild members quickly dispersed and said nervously, "no! Nothing! "


    "Really Forget it. "


    Arrow is happy now, so he doesn''t bother to care about the careful thoughts of these members. He nodded slightly, took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go for lunch. Then the next time we will continue to patrol the streets to find out if there are any imperial badges left. But we must go where there are many people. In addition, at 4:30 p.m., no matter what you have, you must gather in the arena. "


    Of course, the members of the guild would not have any objection, so they answered quickly.


    Arrow''s face was still smiling and nodded gently.


    However, now is only the beginning.


    At 4:30 p.m., this is the time. After those guilds with badges pass through this checkpoint in high spirits and enter successfully, they will start to cheer loudly. They are glad that their guilds have successfully passed a total of 108 guilds. They may have turned the whole Hanhai city upside down long ago, except for the residences of nobles and the imperial city that they can''t go to, All parts of the city, even in any trash can, under any bridge, or even in any obscure corner, have been searched.


    But even so, so many guilds failed to find the small imperial badge. Under the rule of "no violence", the current situation of these guilds can be said to be extremely bad. The president of each guild is about to get angry!


    Also at this time, the mermaid song came to this place.


    As president, ello took out an imperial badge from his arms and gave it to Brad. Brad nodded, took the badge to the entrance, and successfully entered after reporting his guild name and displaying the badge. At this point, the mermaid song successfully passed the "everyone! Are you still thinking about how to get an empire badge? Never mind, please don''t be so upset! Our mermaid song has just passed successfully. Hearing arrow''s cry, other guilds around naturally turned around and looked at the short president.


    The crowd roared -!


    In an instant, the surrounding guilds immediately swarmed in! Everyone who rushes up has the meaning of reaching out and grabbing directly!


    Seeing that the situation was bad, ello quickly picked up the badge and said loudly: "violence, but if violence is used, then the competition qualification will be cancelled naturally.


    After such a reminder from arrow, these gathered guilds calmed down a little and gathered around the table. Cream, cocoa and Margo saw something bad and quickly gathered around their president to help resist these people.


    Arrow breathed out a little, then made his face smile again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I know you really want this little badge in my hand. Please don''t worry. Of course this badge will be given to you. But it really took me a lot of effort to get these badges. Here, I hope to get some small compensation for my labor achievements. "


    With that, ello held his badge and showed it again in front of the crowd, smiling¡ª¡ª


    "It''s already 4:34 p.m. and we all know that the game ends at 5 p.m. At the end of this game, these imperial badges in my hand will lose all their value immediately. Similarly, a guild that does not get a badge to enter the arena will lose its'' value ''. "


    "But when these two worthless things collide, they will immediately produce immeasurable value!"


    "So, I make a rule here."


    Arrow pinned the badge on his cuff and a faint smile came out on his face¡ª¡ª


    "I will auction the remaining Imperial insignia in my hand here. The price is 500 gold coins and a badge! Now, do you want this badge in my hand? As long as you have 500 gold coins, you can take it directly into the arena and announce that you have passed. Not surprisingly, the guild around you also changed the excitement just now and showed a disdainful attitude towards arrow one by one. They looked at the badge on arrow''s cuff. Some were angry, some despised and some envied. However, there are no such fanatical guys as just now.


    "I think you are stupid?"


    An adventurer groaned at arrow¡ª¡ª


    "The winner of the guild championship was only rewarded with 500 gold coins. At this moment, the adventurer who was still shouting that arrow was crazy just now closed his mouth.


    Prices... Are falling.


    With the passage of time, every minute, arrow will report the time of appearing in the, and then let the price of the imperial badge in his hand drop.


    This feeling is just like a scalper ticket. With the arrival of the deadline, arrow knows very well that his empire badge will depreciate at the fastest speed!


    But


    What he wants is the effect of this devaluation.

 Chapter 803

    Finally, when the time reached 45 minutes and the price of gold coins fell to 100 gold coins, a guild finally couldn''t help it.


    "A hundred gold coins, isn''t it? I''ll buy it! I''ll buy it now! "


    Arrow looked up and found that what he was shouting to buy was the guild he had just shouted. However, he did not show any emotional fluctuations, but smiled and nodded very gently: "thank you for your patronage ~ ~ ~! 100 gold coins, your imperial Badge ~ ~ ~ I hope you can achieve excellent results in the next guild Championship ~ ~! "


    The guild clenched its teeth and was cruel. Finally, it took out a hundred gold coins from its pocket and put them in front of arrow. After counting these gold coins, arrow accepted them happily. Then he took off the imperial badge on the cuff and put it respectfully in the hands of the "big gold Lord".


    The members of the guild looked at the imperial badge they finally got, and felt that it didn''t hurt so much for a moment. Without delay, they immediately took the badge to the entrance. The members of the guard at the entrance looked at it, nodded and let it go. That is, in front of so many guilds without badges, the team who spent only 100 gold coins to take imperial badges finally passed the "song of mermaid! How many badges do you have? What do you mean? "


    Arrow smiled calmly. What do you mean? I don''t mean anything. How many badges do I have? I''m so sorry, it''s a secret! Maybe this is the last one, or maybe there are hundreds in my arms! The most crucial question is... How much do you think you are willing to spend to buy one? In the past few seconds, arrow will press down the price of the badge by two or three gold coins.


    With ello''s unscrupulous Hawking, those guilds without imperial badges are getting nervous now. Most of them don''t have much money, but they will never want to be here if... If he doesn''t have more imperial badges


    Then the price of a badge is at least 80 gold coins. It is barely acceptable for these guilds to lose the game because they can''t pay such a large sum of money


    "All right! Is there anyone else who wants to buy 80 gold coins? No, Then 77 gold coins! "


    However, what made these members more crazy was that the short president took out another imperial badge!


    And most importantly, no one can guarantee this "mermaid song!!!"


    But just when arrow was selling badges happily, a guild rushed towards him in a hurry.


    Other public meetings were not well received and quickly spread to both sides. But the song of the mermaid! How dare you -- "


    "Here, this is your share ~ ~"


    However, before the member finished speaking, ello immediately put half of the 180 gold coins he had just earned from selling badges, that is, 90 gold coins, respectfully in front of the member of the hand of heaven.


    Facing the golden gold coins, the hand of heaven was speechless for a moment.


    Ailuo smiled and continued to shout: "75 gold coins! Anyone? "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Another guild bit its teeth and came up with a money bag. After paying money and delivering it, arrow also smoothly put 37 gold coins in front of the members of the hand of heaven.


    "What do you mean?!"


    The hand of heaven looked at the gold coins in front of him, but he didn''t dare to turn his face immediately.


    "You deserve it," said arrow, without any hesitation. Also, if there''s anything, how about waiting after five? It''s only a few minutes now. 70 gold coins! Next! "


    Is there anything in this world more frightening than great power?


    If so, then that thing must be some kind of readily available benefit.


    It is precisely because of the readily available benefits that people give up thinking when they should stay awake and bite when they should refuse pie.


    It can only be said that in the face of this thorough "price discrimination" sales strategy, how many members of the hand of heaven can really avoid vulgarity?


    "60 gold coins ~ ~ ~! Deal ~ ~ ~! Next! "


    The members of the hand of heaven looked at the gradually stacked gold coins and finally stopped talking.


    Now the time is very close to five o''clock. The closer the time is, the cheaper the price of Empire badges will be. But since it is cheaper, it is more likely to be bought out by other guilds.


    Therefore, compared with the situation that no one paid attention to just now, when ello reduced the price of an imperial badge to less than 50 gold coins


    Those who rush to send money are really no longer a small number.


    "Give it to me! Give me one! I want one! "


    "Give it to me first! I''ll pay first! Look! I have taken out my gold coins! "


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! Time is running out! Sell it to me quickly! "


    Looking at the gold coins that kept rolling into his pocket, arrow couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    And those guild members with panic are also. Then, seeing that the time is getting closer and closer, when ello estimates that there are the last three badges left in his arms


    "Congratulations! Now you have about two minutes to find the new empire badge! Well, good luck! "


    With that, ello gave the last three badges to the three guilds who came to attack last night, but signed the contract and went to divert their attention. Watching them rush into the entrance of the arena at the last minute, arrow nodded with great satisfaction.


    After sorting out the amount, ello divided half of all the money for selling imperial badges and gave it to the members of the hand of heaven next to him. The members of the hand of heaven knew at a glance that those who were not in the core layer had some Dharma in their eyes when looking at these gold coins.


    Fortunately, the member of the hand of heaven who shouted at ello at the beginning was sober and immediately said, "do you want to use this money to buy me


    Ello packed up his things, but also weighed the weight of the purse a little, and said with a smile: "where''s Mr. solitary shadow? How is he? "


    Hand of heaven: "hum! You don''t want to see that traitor again! He keeps saying that it''s for our good and the guild''s good. What enchanting spell did you put on him to make him so firmly believe that what he did was still right? "


    I didn''t see the lonely shadow, which made arrow a little disappointed. He sighed a little, but still weighed the purse in his hand and said, "I don''t know what is right and what is wrong. But I believe that money will never be right or wrong. Money only means you have it. The moment you have money, you have the right to resolutely implement it to the end and give up halfway. I believe that no matter what kind of right, it is very important for us. "


    Then, ello personally wrapped the gold coins belonging to the hand of heaven in a small package, lit them in his hand, respectfully stuffed them into the opposite chest, smiled and said: "it''s true that your president and I are friends, so you see, I didn''t let you suffer any losses, but let you make a profit?"

 Chapter 804

    I have to say, what arrow said makes sense.


    The members of the hand of heaven looked at the heavy bag. The money was a great fortune anyway. Now, I''ve earned so much easily. If I really want to say no... It''s a pity that the other party really gives too much.


    After hesitating for a long time, the leader of the hand of heaven finally bit his teeth and stuffed the money bag into his arms. Seeing that he received the money smoothly, arrow''s mood was naturally very stable.


    "These accounts will be settled with you next time!"


    After leaving a cruel word, the members of the hand of heaven immediately turned their heads and went towards the entrance of the arena.


    Arrow waved to them happily. After hearing the five o''clock salute sound again, he also took his guild members into the arena smoothly.


    But


    "Brother president, we made a lot of money this time ~ ~ ~!"


    Cocoa looked a little excited. She came forward and took arrow''s hand and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "It feels good to help so many people and make so much money!"


    Yeah, it feels good.


    Although on the surface, arrow knows that he is helping those guilds that have not been able to get the badge to pass, as long as the number of eliminated guilds is enough, the faster it will enter the formal duel game that is determined by strength.


    Then, as long as the number of eliminated guilds is not enough, those top guilds will be forced to continue to participate in these qualifiers that may be mixed with a lot of luck together with guilds that are not very popular like mermaid song!


    Since it is a game that allows luck, it is entirely possible for those powerful guilds to be eliminated.


    Just like the lonely shadow of the hand of heaven, if you don''t help him speak today, the hand of heaven may directly become a big loser in the guild championship.


    Therefore, trying to let more guilds stay has also become the driving force for arrow to continue his mermaid song!


    But the most important thing is that the later you participate in the face-to-face duel, the more opportunities you have to make money through the competition rules like today, right?


    "Arrow Garcia!"


    As soon as he entered the arena, from a distance, arrow heard someone calling himself.


    Looking back, it''s interesting that members of the sea shark guild are now looking at themselves with the same eyes as those who kill their fathers and enemies.


    The thumb guild on the other side secretly glanced at arrow''s mermaid song and continued to stare at the sea shark guild.


    In this regard, arrow just smiled at the sea shark guild and turned his head to avoid talking.


    But his move immediately angered several members of the sea shark guild. He immediately took out his short knife and wanted to rush over. I believe that if there were not some police forces stationed around the venue, the guild might want to fight directly here!


    "President, what have you done?"


    So far, Margo has an attitude that she won''t be surprised no matter what her president does.


    Arrow smiled and shrugged his shoulders: "yes? No Forget it, the results will be announced soon. Let''s listen first. "


    Soon, the host came in from the staff channel. Still like yesterday, he stood on that small stage and looked at all the guild members still standing in this arena.


    "Well, you are very lucky to pass so smoothly. The host took out a scroll from his arms again, opened it, cleared his voice a little and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "As we all know, our Royal Highness the second prince of the blue bay empire is 18 years old this year. It is also at the 18th birthday celebration of this year''s holy night Festival. Our Royal Highness the second prince will choose one of many interested ladies to become his imperial concubine!"


    "Therefore, the royal family has given us a commission, hoping that we can collect a large number of sea sand beads as celebration decoration items before November 10. It doesn''t need a lot. 100 sea sand beads per guild is a success. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are willing to collect more. We were commissioned to collect 10000 sea sand beads. "


    "The rules are the same as the first task. The game starts now and ends at 5 p.m. on November 10. Guilds must not attack each other. At the same time, if 10000 sea sand beads are collected in advance, the rest will not be needed. You can keep them yourself, and then think about whether you can complete the second task as soon as possible to avoid being eliminated. Ha ha ha ~ ~! "


    Does this guy think his joke is funny?


    It''s a pity that no one here can laugh now. A very anxious expression appeared on everyone''s face.


    The upper limit is 10000 sea sand beads.


    In other words, if it is the same as the first task, those powerful guilds will try their best to collect more sea sand beads, and then eliminate more guilds as much as possible to avoid the possibility of losing and being eliminated due to luck.


    After all, we can''t attack each other. This can be regarded as a great protection for vulnerable guilds.


    "Well, I believe you can''t wait at all now? You must be thinking, what is the second task? "


    The host continued to play with the scroll in his hand, and the smile on his face seemed a little... Complacent.


    "Then let''s announce the second task now!"


    "The second task is to try to eliminate those thick flesh starfish that prey on sea sand shells from time to time. Recently, these starfish have been appearing in the area where sea sand shellfish are located, preying on sea sand shellfish and damaging our good beaches and beautiful jewelry. Destroy them, every guild... Just destroy 200 thick flesh starfish. Then come and count with the mouthparts of those starfish. "


    "Compared with the first task, the second task is to give benefits to all guilds. That is, there is no so-called upper limit for the elimination of thick meat starfish. As long as you can successfully complete the killing and bring 200 mouthparts before 5 p.m. on November 10, then the task is completed! "


    "I believe that there should be no problem for you?"


    With that, the host clapped his hands and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Now, let''s finish today''s agenda! I wish you wuyunchanglong, and can successfully complete these two tasks! Then we''ll see you in ten days! "


    Waving his hand, the host dressed like a flower parrot finally left.


    When he disappeared at the staff entrance again, the members of the guild were a little relieved and all relaxed at once.


    Today is only November 2. After all, there are eight days to deal with this time. There is no need to rush. So it''s much easier than everyone''s tension after announcing the content of the game yesterday.


    Arrow stretched a little and rubbed his shoulders. At the same time, he also reached out and patted the money bag in his pocket.


    I''ve earned a lot ~ ~ ~ go back and make statistics. Maybe I can earn 1000 gold coins at one go!


    But then again, 1000 gold coins are not enough. After all, I still have taxes on me. At the same time, there is a debt owed by Pelican town... In this way, the capital seems not very abundant


    "Mermaid song!!!"


    But when ello kept thinking about the problems, suddenly, a roar came from the side!


    Arrow turned his head and saw the president of the sea shark guild, piranha JuLang, leading a large number of members of the sea shark guild to rush towards arrow! The big knife in the hand of the piranha whale looked very unfriendly and obviously didn''t come to chat.

 Chapter 805

    "Stop!"


    Protection president, Brad''s response has always been slow. He immediately drew out the shield behind him to block between the cannibal whale and his president and roared loudly.


    The cannibal whale seemed to be angry. After seeing Brad as a shield soldier, he suddenly raised his shark tooth knife and cut directly at his shield. He looked like he wanted to split Brad''s shield and people in half at one go!


    Brad calmed down. When the shark tooth knife fell, his body shrank slightly. When the shark tooth knife was about to touch the shield, his steps immediately took a step, and the shield in his hand was violently thrown!


    When there was a sound, the shark tooth knife in the hand of the piranha whale was shaken open by Brad''s shield! Next, Brad immediately took a step forward and punched the piranha in the chest.


    The piranha whale, who was punched in the chest, immediately calmed down. He quickly stepped back two steps to remove his strength, and then raised his shark tooth knife again.


    Brad quickly took back his shield and made a start of shield reaction. But this time, when he saw the opportunity to swing his shield again, the piranha suddenly withdrew his hand to cut the shark tooth knife. At the same time, he turned around and flashed to his side in the gap between the swing of Brad''s shield.


    "I''m talking to your president. What''s your qualification to interrupt?!"


    Avoiding the attack, the piranha whale did not hesitate to draw out the shark tooth knife and cut at Brad''s side waist without shield defense.


    But at the moment when the people of mermaid song were surprised by the powerful versatility of the piranha billow and worried about Brad''s comfort, the shark tooth knife cut on a huge black sword.


    Brad held the handle of the huge sword behind him and blocked the gut opening blow of the shark tooth knife with a slight movement.


    After defending the attack of the other party, he quickly pulled out the heavy sword behind him and fiercely waved it to the cannibal whale!


    The strong wind pressure brought by the epee and the sense of suffocation forced the piranha whale to retreat quickly. After all, there was no way to directly pass through the shield soldier and reach the president of the mermaid song.


    "Just because I am a member of mermaid song, if you want to be unfavorable to our president, you must first step over my body!"


    Left hand shield, right hand epee.


    The elf shield warrior Brad was ready. Even if it was just one person, it was intercepted in front of the members of the sea shark guild like a huge wall.


    Seeing that his soldier was so good at taking care of people, ello couldn''t help feeling like crying. Uh huh, this kind of soldier cultivated by himself can really become a barrier now... This feeling is really better than picking up a silver coin!


    With Brad supporting the scene, other mermaid song members are now gathered and standing next to their president to form a momentum.


    Seeing that it was impossible for the cannibal whale over there to break through this barrier in one breath, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth, raised a finger, pointed to ello here, and nodded angrily: "OK, very good, very good! Mermaid song, before, we were public to public. But now we have a personal feud. You wait for me, you wait! "


    With that, the piranha whale head didn''t go back to take the territorial sea shark guild out of the arena. It didn''t look like he was seriously coming to participate in the guild championship. He was looking for trouble.


    Seeing them leave, Brad was relieved and put away his shield and epee. He turned around and looked at his president suspiciously: "president, how did we offend the sea shark association?"


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders, put on a posture that he didn''t understand, and glanced at the thumb guild over there. At this time, the people of the thumb guild are also secretly aiming at this side and whispering something.


    "Anyway, I didn''t do anything. What I could really do is the thumb Union over there. God knows what absurd things they did to find those Du Lengjia. "


    In the arena, other public meetings did not seem to be staged directly, so they began to leave. Therefore, the mermaid song is also to pack up the mood, go out of the arena and go in the direction of the hotel.


    After all, you have to complete one of those two tasks in the next eight days.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The warm fire lit the whole room yellow.


    The silver candlestick on the table also exudes bright colors in the light of the fire, fully showing its nobility and arrogance.


    There are exquisite food on the table, from all kinds of aquatic products produced by Hanhai city to those rare game only in the inland.


    The table is not very big, perhaps because the owner here hopes to make up for his apology to his children more or less. At the same time, he also hopes to be closer to his children.


    In the corner of the table for six, an old father with gray hair because he was often busy with his work picked up his glass and took a sip. Then, he took a piece of paper from one of his entourage''s hands, looked at it, gently nodded and handed it back to the entourage for treatment.


    Soon, only the old father, the food, the exquisite light and


    The one sitting opposite him, dressed in a formal court gentleman''s dress, but with his head down, didn''t seem to want to see his father''s son at all.


    "Has the new competition... Come out?"


    The tear moles in the corners of his eyes set off this beautiful facial features, but when he said these words, his head still didn''t lift up.


    The old man glanced at his son, but now he can only see his son''s forehead. He frowned a little and said in a stern tone: "man, how can you not look at each other''s forehead and eyes when talking? Raise your head. "


    The boy opposite trembled a little, then raised his head and looked at his father.


    "So... The competition came out... Right?"


    Once again, the boy seemed to care only about the so-called competition. When he said these words, his fist was clenched involuntarily, as if he was trying to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    The old father looked at his son silently and said slowly, "two tasks. If you finish any of them, you can continue to participate in the next game. If neither is completed, it will be eliminated. However, you should know that I won''t let you participate in the competition until you can realize your problems. "


    The delicate face was slightly twisted, and the slightly pink lips opened gently. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again.


    When his son stopped talking, the old father said, "don''t think so much. Eat quickly. These are your favorite foods. Your mother managed to do it -- "


    "Mom is dead... She has been dead for a long time..."


    The boy gently bit his lower lip and spoke these words slowly with a little resentment.


    For his son to say such words, the old father''s eyes showed a little sadness. He helplessly cut off a piece of meat, put it into his mouth, chewed it twice and said, "your disease is really getting worse and worse. Your mother is fine. She''s just a little afraid to see you. "


    "... I''m not crazy." The young man''s voice trembled a little, "so, will you be the crazy one from beginning to end?"


    The old father shook his head gently and said slowly, "none of us is crazy, and no one in our family is dead. I just hope your illness can get better as soon as possible. Don''t have such strange ideas again. Your behavior has made your members feel a little terrible. Although sometimes it is necessary for the president to establish a certain prestige before he belongs to the lower level, we must master that degree. "


    The boy''s head dropped down again.


    "Raise your head and have a good meal. How can a man be so weak?"


    Scolded by his father, the boy could only look up again and look at the exquisite food in front of him, but he couldn''t eat a mouthful.


    After a long time, he looked at the opposite father again and said in an almost begging tone: "when can I... Participate in the competition? Father, I promise you... I won''t do this again... "


    The old father looked as like as two peas, and his son''s face was very much like his mother, especially the tear lole on the corner of his eyes.


    But unfortunately, he is not as strong and brave as his mother. Originally, he thought that under this slightly feminine appearance, he could cultivate a man''s heart. But unexpectedly, things often go wrong in unexpected places.


    "Your Highness has come to you."


    The old father took a sip of wine and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I have promised her for you to meet the princess at the tea party next week. You need to adjust your attitude and show all your charm. "


    The boy was slightly stunned, but then he didn''t turn his head.


    Since he is going to meet the princess who is always pestering him next week, it is naturally impossible for him to participate in the selection of the guild championship.


    "He doesn''t know much about you, so you''d better make a good impression on the princess. There are many princes and nobles who want to marry our princess these days, but you are still the first person to let the princess take the initiative to visit. Therefore, you should always understand how precious your face and your body are, okay? "


    The boy breathed out a deep breath, just like summoning up courage, and gently muttered, "I... Don''t want to marry the princess..."

 Chapter 806

    The old father on the other side glanced at his son and then continued to eat the meat in front of him: "don''t tell jokes."


    The young man gently bit his teeth: "I... really don''t want to marry the princess... She is unruly and willful, and always likes to dress in strange shapes... She doesn''t know me, just takes a fancy to my face... I''m not interested in getting to know her..."


    "If it''s strange, will it be more strange than when you run out in a maid''s dress to watch you fight black fists?"


    The young man who said this directly had no reason to refute. Just as he wanted to lower his head, he thought of his father''s scolding and raised it again.


    After a while, the boy finally picked up a piece of bread and put it into his mouth to chew.


    After all, he knew that he had no choice.


    After all, he also knows that there seems to be no need to choose in his life.


    Watching his son start eating now, the old father''s mouth opposite finally raised a happy smile. He took a sip of wine and continued, "in two days, I''ll have someone take care of your hair. So long hair, almost like a woman. In addition, I will buy you some new clothes and wear beautiful clothes to see the princess. As for the guild, you don''t have to worry. As long as you are obedient and play the official game in the second half of the schedule, I will let you play. "


    The boy didn''t seem to be in any mood. He just gave a perfunctory um.


    After a while, there seemed to be nothing to say between the father and son. Such an embarrassing and quiet moment made the old father look a little anxious. He thought for a while and suddenly said, "ah, in this guild championship, I found an interesting guild. Son, do you know what it is? "


    The boy didn''t make any decent response, but just gave an innocuous "um".


    The old father was a little nervous. He said again, "that''s the song of the mermaid, the song of the mermaid! It''s the guild formed by the man named ELO Garcia who was close to you before. "


    After hearing the name of mermaid song, the boy seemed to be interested at last. He looked up at his father, but did not speak directly.


    The old father tried to calm his tone: "this guild is really interesting. There are three female members in it. The president headed by ELO Garcia is still a guy without any combat ability. But in addition, they passed the meeting smoothly, and the young man''s eyes finally looked energetic. He nodded gently and said, "I know, he''s a good guy. But sometimes, it seems a little naive. "


    "Oh?"


    The old father was very pleased that his son could say such a thing¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean?"


    The teenager lowered his head and thought for a moment before slowly saying: "he... Her body has the same smell as her mother... Although she is not like her mother''s character, she gives me the feeling... Really gentle... And the most important thing is... She is not a dead person..."


    The old father''s eyes sharpened again: "I said, your mother didn''t die, and nothing happened to her. When you''re in a stable mood, I''ll try to arrange for you to meet. "


    The corner of the young man''s mouth again took a sad arc, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    ¡ª¡ªOn November 2, 1303, cattle badges were sold: 323 gold, balance: 1090 gold, 6 silver, 7 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Magic: Sea sand shell


    Size: the diameter varies from one meter to three meters, but individuals with monomer diameter of five meters have also been found


    Feeding habits: usually prey on small aquatic organisms


    Environment: relatively warm and stable seawater area


    Appearance: huge shells with different patterns on the surface, some of which are like words and some of which are like human faces


    Habit: stay quietly in the sea and don''t move. It looks like living in groups, but in fact, each individual doesn''t communicate with each other. It can be regarded as living alone.


    Strength: None


    Weakness: None


    Coping style: none.


    Demon strength evaluation: None


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Monster: thick meat starfish


    Size: about one meter to two meters


    Feeding habits: fierce meat


    Environment: it can survive in various marine environments


    Appearance: most of them are pentagonal starfish, but a few have appeared hexagonal starfish


    Habit: different from the simple and honest appearance, it moves quite quickly. The five antennae are fleshy and soft. They can be used to search for food and social creatures.


    Strength: None


    Weakness: None


    Coping style: None


    Demon strength evaluation: None


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arrow''s head hurts.


    This pain comes from the fear of lack of knowledge caused by the lack of knowledge. It comes from the fact that the information available at present is too scarce. Therefore, he is at a loss for his ability to control the current situation.


    The root of his current lack of knowledge comes from the museum illustrated book in his hand.


    The cover of this book claims to record more than 70% of the records of Warcraft on the whole golden continent. Now it turns to these two pages about sea sand shells and thick flesh starfish. Well, indeed, records are indeed records, but such records... How to say? I always feel that I have a look at it from a far away place, then write it down in a hurry, and then find the next one.


    It''s really because the museum illustrated book looks as thick as two bricks. Except that the pictures on it are really good, arrow basically didn''t find any useful information.


    "Hoo... Well, anyway, we have made clear the two tasks now."


    Arrow closed the book of natural history and planned to take it back to Connor conservative teacher later.


    "One is to collect 100 sea sand beads. And faster. "


    "The other is to kill 200 thick meat starfish and have a little more time."


    He paused a little, as if he wanted to clear his mind a little, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think now? Take the time we have breakfast now, talk about it and see if we have any opinions? "


    Early in the morning, the members of the guild ate in the canteen. At the same time, we are also discussing the content of this second mission.


    But people look at me and I look at you. They don''t want to talk for a moment.


    But although they remain silent, there is still a difference. Brad, Buffy and coco are really confused and at a loss. But cream, Margo and suuta were thoughtful, but they didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Arrow swept the faces of the three men, simply named cream and said, "cream, what do you want to say?"


    Cream took a piece of bread, took a bite, drank another mouthful of milk, chewed it twice and swallowed it, saying, "sea sand beads... Are a kind of jewelry. I heard that the price is OK, but with the change of the market, there are always some signs of price instability. I also saw these necklaces made of sea sand beads when I was in the guild before. They are still very beautiful. "


    Arrow nodded, turned his head and looked at the nearby crisp tower and Margo. Margo nodded her chin, as if she was thinking about something, but the crisp tower looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    "Come on, we are all members of a guild. Not participating in the mission doesn''t mean we can''t express our opinions."


    With ello''s encouragement, Britta was relieved. Her body moved forward slightly, her hands crossed with a little embarrassed gesture, and said, "the necklace of sea sand beads... I used to have one. My husband bought it for me ~ ~ "


    Speaking of her husband lying upstairs, Su TA''s eyes immediately filled with a happy smile. It made the other mermaid song members around all face up, with an expression of some impatience.


    "Bath bought it for me on my 18th birthday. At that time, my husband''s income was not high, so although the sea sand bead necklace was not a very expensive necklace, I was still very happy. Therefore, if I want to accompany my husband to a formal occasion, I will take this necklace out and take it with me. "


    Arrow frowned slightly and said with a little embarrassment, "well... We all know that your husband loves you very much, and you love your husband very much..."


    Su TA patted her hand. Even now her eyes are covered by bangs, arrow seems to be able to see those shining eyes: "uh huh, thank you, President ~ ~ ~ when I came out, I was worried that it would be unsafe to put the Pearl Necklace in our guild. After all, we have been out for so many months. So I brought out the Necklace ~ ~ ~ after you said yesterday that you wanted to get sea sand beads, I brought down the necklace today. "


    With that, Su TA took out a small box that looked simple but obviously well preserved from the pocket of her long black skirt and opened it. Immediately, a necklace of sea sand beads appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 807

    To tell you the truth, the quality of this necklace is not very good.


    Not to mention anything else, I''m afraid the worst necklace of the jewelry owned by ello in his hometown is ten times better than this one.


    The size of each bead on the necklace is not very average, so it looks like some are big, some are small and very untidy. Moreover, the color of each bead is not very average, some are more transparent, others are more dim. Obviously, the person who sold the necklace didn''t want to sell the necklace at a good price at all. Instead, he randomly found some leftover sea sand beads and randomly strung them together.


    However, even so, the crisp tower with the necklace is also flushed and very happy.


    Arrow took the necklace and looked at it. The largest bead on it was about the size of the little finger nail, and the smaller one was about half as small.


    He nodded and asked Su TA to take the necklace back. Su TA nodded and put the necklace into the box very carefully.


    "President, do you see anything?"


    Britta didn''t hurry to close the box, but to see if ello had anything else to prepare.


    Arrow looked at the box, pinching his chin and thinking a little.


    Meanwhile, some other guild members have now finished their meals and walked out of the canteen. It can be seen that these guilds are obviously the type who want to do it as soon as possible without thinking first.


    Seeing arrow''s silence, Brad glanced at the other guild members who had left and said, "president, do we want to start first? When we get there? Didn''t we know where the most seashells were yesterday? "


    Arrow waved and said, "it''s not urgent. Make things clear before you act. It won''t take much time."


    With that, ello patted the museum illustrated book in his hand. If there were not so few introductions about the two kinds of Warcraft in this so-called guide book, he doesn''t need to plan here now.


    "Hoo... Margo, did you think of anything? Tell me. "


    After thinking for a long time, arrow decided to ask everyone first.


    Margo nodded slightly, glanced at the sea sand bead necklace and said, "there''s something I might be impolite to say now. Su TA, although you seem to be very precious about the appearance of this sea sand bead necklace, I want to say that sea sand beads are really not very precious jewelry. Even in seafood jewelry, it is a product of large quantity and low quality. "


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, when Margo said so, ello was still a little nervous. However, when he saw that Su TA did not show an expression of surprise or anger, he was a little relieved.


    "I know." Su TA''s mouth slightly tilted under the bangs, still showing a happy smile, "my husband has no money, I know that."


    Seeing that Su TA didn''t overreact, Margo breathed a sigh of relief and began to open up the topic¡ª¡ª


    "The output of sea sand beads is very large. At least eight to ten sea sand beads can be produced in a sea sand shell. Moreover, the time of producing beads is also relatively short, only one year. These seashells only need to pour into the sea water, and there is no need to worry that they will slip away, so the output is basically very stable. "


    "Because of this, in fact, it is not difficult to get enough sea sand beads. As long as you delimit an area to reproduce and throw thousands of sea sand shells down, you can gather enough sea sand beads in a year."


    "But what I want to say is not simply the production of sea sand beads. It''s about its quality. "


    Margo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked worried¡ª¡ª


    "Because of the large output, it is not difficult to unify the specifications. This means that the price of sea sand beads themselves will not be very high. If it were my previous inventory, it is estimated that an emerald necklace alone can exceed all 10000 sea sand beads of different sizes. Without saying anything else, just the pearl necklace you gave me, the pearl can get rid of sea sand beads for several blocks. "


    It was the first time for suuta to know this. She looked at ello next to her with a little surprise and said in a voice of inquiry: "President... Give Miss Margo a necklace?"


    Margo was still a little proud, but when she saw that ello was not joking now, she coughed a little and continued: "in other words, we''re going to get something that doesn''t have much value and doesn''t seem to be very difficult. But in this way, I feel a little strange. "


    "If... I mean if. If this task is simply put forward, it''s even better. It''s just a simple examination task. "


    "But we also saw yesterday and the day before yesterday that the first game of the guild championship was obviously the organizer of the game, that is, our royal family was taking the opportunity to make a lot of money. But in the second game, why did it make us so easy to do something that is not difficult and meaningless? "


    I have to say that ello is right about Margo.


    Although the priest is sometimes confused on strategic issues, he can''t see far away places.


    But as long as it is the immediate interests, she can still find out the problem.


    That''s why ello is thinking about it now.


    Sea sand beads are not expensive, not to mention that the organizer does not limit the color and size of sea sand beads. In other words, you can pull out both formed and unformed beads by casually breaking off a sea sand shell.


    In this way, it is easy to achieve the task of 100 sea sand beads. I believe it will not take a day... No, not even half a day to solve this matter.


    But then again, sea sand beads are so easy to get. Although the number is limited to 10000, it is not difficult for those guilds to get 5000 sea sand beads a day. In this way, we can complete the task in one or two days.


    But in this way, the real goal of this task... Is


    Arrow had an idea in his mind, and then nodded gently: "I''ve almost thought of a direction. Now, let''s go to the breeding ground of seashells. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The breeding place of seashells is not along the coast of Hanhai City, but on a remote island about two hours away from Hanhai city.


    Although it is a remote island, it is also in the urban influence radiation range of Hanhai City, so there are people living on the island, as well as normal commercial docks and daily necessities.


    Viscount Ruichi generously lent his siren queen to let mermaid song come to the port on this sailboat.


    But as soon as he arrived at the port, the first problem immediately made arrow difficult.


    "Go away, go away! Don''t stop! It''s full here! Don''t squeeze in again! "


    The port of the island was not big. Suddenly, a large number of guild ships poured in and blocked the wharf in this place in an instant.


    The sailors on the shore shouted that the ships should stop coming. But I still can''t stand many guilds sharpening their heads and rushing here.


    After all, there are only 100 sea sand beads. And the thick flesh starfish who doesn''t know what it is wants to kill 200.


    Seeing that there was no place to stop the ship, arrow frowned and asked Viscount Ritchie to circle the back of the island.


    After arriving at the rear of the coast, arrow can see that there are large seedling fields here, which encloses a large shallow sea area radiated from the island.


    However, there are not many guilds searching for seashells here, only a few people. Looking at the entrance, several guild members blocked the entrance of each channel. This led those guilds to have to fight them if they wanted to rush in. Once you start, you will naturally lose your qualification.


    Ello looked around for a moment and determined that he couldn''t get a bargain here. He had to frown and let the ship go to the next breeding farm for sea sand shellfish.


    However, after going through three breeding farms in a row, ello finally confirmed this point - some big guilds are trying to pack all the sea sand shells, hoping to eliminate other small guilds as much as possible.


    Seeing this, ello stopped struggling. He simply sat on the deck with his hands on his chest and began to think hard.


    "What do you think? President brother. "


    Cocoa likes to stay next to her president, so she immediately ran over and sat down next to arrow.


    Arrow smiled, thought, and said, "I''m thinking about thick meat starfish."


    "Thick meat starfish? What the hell is that? I''ve never heard of such a thing. "


    Cocoa looked curious.


    Arrow smiled, reached out his hand and touched her head gently. He said with a smile, "thick meat starfish, how do you say? HMM... it should be said that it is a kind of food material. It''s an edible ingredient. "


    "Ingredients?!"


    As soon as he heard that the so-called thick meat starfish was food, cocoa''s eyes immediately began to shine!


    Arrow smiled and continued, "although it''s food, people who really eat this kind of starfish don''t think about how to cook them well."


    "Although I haven''t seen a living thick meat starfish, I bought a small piece of starfish before to see if it''s delicious."


    "The boss took a knife and cut a piece directly for me. I remember clearly that each tentacle of thick meat starfish is full of meat. It looks like there is a lot of meat. But when you touch it with your hand, you will notice that it is sticky. When you touch it, you even feel... A little disgusting. "

 Chapter 808

    "However, many ingredients are so sticky, so I don''t care. After I went back, I thought of using the traditional method - smearing salt to remove the mucus on it. "


    "But after I handled this tentacle, the starfish tentacle that just looked a little bright became dry and dark. And it gives off a somewhat unpleasant smell. "


    "I put the thick meat starfish into the water to cook. It took me a long time to cook it lazily. Because I don''t know how to cook, I cut it into pieces, think about dipping it, try it first, and then decide the cooking method according to the taste. "


    Elobi made a dip in the sauce and then put it into his mouth.


    Cocoa couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water when she looked at ello''s action.


    "But I just took one bite and wanted to spit it out directly."


    Arrow put down his hands and looked helpless¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not that this thing tastes too bad, but that it can''t bite. There are too many meridians in the meat. When you eat, you feel like you want to do a good job in the upper and lower teeth of the whole mouth and make a movement. "


    "Moreover, the more you chew, the more a faint sour smell will spread in your mouth, which is a slightly sour smell with some food spoilage. It makes me feel very bad. "


    "Because at the beginning, I thought my handling method was bad. So later, I went to buy the meat of thick meat starfish several times, and even asked the buyer what to do. Then, according to my experience, start various seasoning methods. "


    "And after that, I finally understood how to eat thick meat starfish."


    Cocoa was even more excited when she heard that ello began to explain the recipe! She wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth and said nervously, "brother president! How did you eat it? Stew? Fried? Or fried? "


    "That''s for the poor."


    In a short sentence, all the excitement cocoa had just had was thrown out of the sky. The poor little girl didn''t even have time to put away the smile on her mouth.


    Arrow didn''t give her time to think about what it meant, but continued¡ª¡ª


    "Thick meat starfish is a kind of food, a really bad food."


    "However, this kind of food has fast reproductive ability and convenient breeding. The ordinary poor have no other choice to taste better meat except that it will be very bad after cooking. "


    "When a family can''t open the pot, the adult men in the family will try to get a thick meat starfish to open the meat. Although this process can be dangerous, it is much better than the problem of hunger. "


    Arrow paused a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, because this is a kind of food specially for the poor, I am very curious about why there is such a seemingly irrelevant task involved in the guild championship."


    Margo smiled, stretched out a finger and said, "isn''t it simple? People are not allowed to eat this simple food. There are only two possibilities. One is to want people to die. The other is to let people eat delicious food as much as possible. President, what kind do you think it will be? "


    Arrow has no way to answer. After all, he is only the president of a small guild.


    But the cream on one side now spoke: "I said, President, no matter whether the thick meat starfish is delicious or not, let''s first say where it may exist. Where do these starfish usually hide? Let''s kill two hundred and come back. We''ve finished the task. "


    When arrow was not so relaxed, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the deck a little: "it''s under our feet. Remember the saying in the museum illustrated book? This kind of starfish can survive in various waters. In other words, there are such starfish under our feet and in the sea water of more than ten meters or tens of meters. "


    Arrow''s words made cream shrug slightly and stand aside helplessly.


    However, it''s not interesting to have nothing to say. Now ello just wants to understand one thing¡ª¡ª


    Sea sand beads and thick flesh starfish, what are these two things qualified to take on the second task?


    Several sea sand shellfish farms have been surrounded one after another, and no suitable place has been found.


    In this way, those large-scale and famous farms must have been contracted by major powerful guilds for a long time. Moreover, those guilds don''t care whether to leave some to other guilds. They must want to solve the task at one go, pay all the sea sand beads as much as possible, and let more guilds be eliminated, so that they can win more easily.


    The only thing a little guild like arrow can do occasionally is to hunt those thick meat starfish and try their best to replenish all their prey.


    Driving the siren queen around the sea, far away, Brad pointed to the distance and said, "president, look at them!"


    Arrow turned his head and saw a ship moored at sea level in the distance. A water mage on board is casting spells.


    Soon, the spell was cast, and a large water circle was put on an adventurer. With this water circle, the adventurer jumped into the sea.


    When the queen siren passed by the ship, the adventurer finally emerged from the sea again. His face looked very tired. Although the water magic circle was still there, he looked as if he had experienced some very cruel battle.


    Other adventurers on board pulled the adventurer aboard. The adventurer dropped a mouthpiece the size of a human arm, then spread it on the deck and exhaled.


    Seeing this situation, other adventurers came and waved to the water system mage. The water mage also nodded, recited the spell again, and began to put the next water circle on his companion and let him go to the sea.


    "Such efficiency is too slow."


    Arrow frowned slightly and looked at the time.


    It took almost ten minutes to go into the water. It took so much effort to kill a thick meat starfish. In this way, although the effort is not impossible in the remaining eight days, the physical strength consumed is really exaggerated.


    "Brother president, shall we... Come like this?"


    Cocoa came over, raised his staff and said in a questioning tone¡ª¡ª


    "I use death breathing so that we can go into the water..."


    Arrow smiled and gently rubbed the little girl''s head. Then he turned his head and looked at the boring members who were leaning on the deck or the side of the ship behind him, and said, "how many farms have we left?"


    Margo sat on the deck with her back against the side of the ship. In this sea, her condition doesn''t seem to be very good. She covers her head and her whole face is a little blue. But even so, she still worked hard to take out a small book around her, opened it, looked at it, and said weakly, "there are... Three left."


    "Three......" cream slightly squeezed his fist and said, "president, do you think it is possible for us to enter any of the remaining three farms smoothly?"


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and this expression naturally explained everything.


    Seeing the expression of the president, cream sighed and had nothing to say. He rubbed his shoulder slightly and said, "president, why don''t we go back now... Then, let''s ask what guild is willing to lend us water avoidance magic or underwater breathing magic. If not, I may go to the store and steal some magic scrolls that can enter the water without injury... "


    "It''s too early."


    Arrow tapped his head and thought about the situation¡ª¡ª


    "Up to now, we still don''t understand why there are such two tasks. What are these two tasks for? If we don''t understand this, we will never get through smoothly. "


    Now there was no one on board except some sailors, and buffy could finally fly out of Brad''s pocket (just keep away from the sailors'' eyes and ears). She flew to arrow''s shoulder and whispered, "president, is this very important? It''s not really just an ordinary task. It''s the kind of person in charge who makes a sudden decision by patting his head. Or I think there are really no tasks to release, so I just find something to keep us busy... "


    If you can, ello wants to think so.


    After all, if the organizer of the guild championship is a brain jerk, everything will become very easy, won''t it?


    But ah


    Maybe the sponsor is a brain pump.


    But it is impossible that all the people who participated in the preliminary preparations for the guild championship are brain pumping.


    You know, the reason why the game is divided into upper and lower parts is not that it can prolong the time of the game and charge more tickets, but that it actually has great commercial interests by dividing the game process.


    The first game has fully proved that as long as a little loophole is left in the rules, it can bring countless wealth!


    If it was harvest, the first game was undoubtedly a round of harvest for these guilds who came to participate in the guild championship.


    In this case, it is certainly impossible to harvest these guilds in the second game. After all, the guilds that should be cut have been cut. If you continue to cut, a large number of guilds may think it is too money, so they may simply quit the game.


    So what do you need to do to make money in the second game?

 Chapter 809

    Arrow began to think carefully. If he was the organizer of the game, how should he use the process of the game to make money? Hehe... Is that enough? That''s about a hundred guilds! A hundred guilds are willing to do something together in the name of competition without money! Even if we let these 100 guilds compete for fishing together, whoever catches more, the aquatic products caught are also of great economic value! How is it possible to arrange a task casually with such an easy-to-use free labor force? Even if the top decision-maker of the organizer is really a brain jerk, there must be countless chambers of Commerce coming, hoping to take the opportunity to arrange some tasks that are beneficial to them to let so many guilds do it. Just think about the money paid by these chambers of Commerce to bid for the task decision-making power of this competition, it is already an astronomical figure! Therefore, this task can never be a meaningless task abstracted from the brain. There must be some connection among them. There must be something that can enable many guilds to achieve their tasks, and there are huge economic benefits behind it! The queen siren wandered around the near sea of Hanhai City, and finally visited all the registered sea sand shellfish farms. It''s really a pity that all the farms are blocked by those big guilds. No small guilds are allowed to intervene at all. After a day''s wandering, the sun was about to set, and the sailors dared not continue to toss on the sea and asked to return one after another. Arrow could only nod his head. What''s worse, when many small guilds, including arrow, return to Hanhai City, they will see those super ships carrying bags of sea sand beads ashore. This made the little guilds seem a little nervous and rushed to the arena to ask¡° Ten thousand sea sand beads have been collected! At present, a total of 12 guilds have completed their tasks. Therefore, the task of collecting sea sand beads is over! " As the Registrar said this, arrow believed that many guilds were filled with despair. Some guilds that have gone to sea to salvage wild sea sand beads are now full of grief and anger! There are some guilds like mermaid song that have ended before they even started. Now they have a feeling of collapse. Arrow bit his teeth and immediately turned his head: "go! Let''s go to the seafood market! " Cocoa''s eyes lit up! But then he said with some embarrassment: "brother President... We didn''t help today. We''ll wait for the seafood dinner... But if brother president has an idea, I won''t mind..." what do you think? We''re going to find the sales point of thick meat starfish. Hurry up! " Having said that, arrow has taken the lead to the seafood market not far away. Come to the seafood market, the flow of people here is still surging. Some guilds will carry the seashells to sell after they get the seashells. After all, the meat is a good ingredient. But on the other hand, some guilds began to pour into the market, looking for stalls selling thick meat starfish. Soon, they found a lot. And ello soon found a shop where he had bought thick meat starfish before. He came forward and directly began to say hello¡° boss! Good evening! " The shop owner tilted his head and his leather apron was full of blood and oil. He looked up and down at the young man in front of him. He wondered how he greeted himself in such a familiar tone¡° Yo! Guest, what do you want to buy? " It''s nothing to remember. The boss immediately greeted him with a smile. Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "are there any thick meat starfish for sale today? How much is it? " The shop owner was slightly stunned, then pointed to several pieces of thick meat starfish that had been cut in front of him and said, "that''s all. It''s almost over now. If you want, a copper coin will give you a touch limb. " Arrow lowered his head and looked at the neatly divided thick flesh starfish. The meat of these starfish is obviously not very fresh, and the smell is pungent, with some unique fishy smell. However, the touch limbs are really big. One is estimated to be as thick and long as arrow''s arm... Although he doesn''t think his arm is very strong. Looking at the starfish limbs, arrow nodded, then took out a copper coin and bought one. After asking Brad to pick up a touch limb, he immediately smiled and said, "boss, you thick meat starfish... It seems that some are not very fresh? If I want the freshest thick meat starfish, where should I buy it? " The corner of the shop owner''s mouth tilted slightly. He raised his head and looked at other stalls selling thick meat starfish. They were crowded with all kinds of adventurers. Then he took a hard breath with his nose, but he didn''t speak. Of course, arrow knew what it meant. He quickly took out four copper coins and said with a smile, "give me four more thick meat starfish." Now, the boss smiled with satisfaction. After handing over all the thick meat starfish on the counter to Brad to carry, the shop owner closed the stall and said, "if you really want, I can give you my purchase channel. But I heard that you need 200 mouthparts for the game? Hehe, to tell you the truth, if you want to buy the meat of thick meat starfish, the price is very cheap. But if you want to buy mouthparts, I can''t guarantee that the supply points we provide will not take the opportunity to raise the price ~ ~ ~! How much are you willing to pay for 200 mouthparts? " Arrow had expected this problem. And he also believes that it is precisely because of this problem that so many guilds are looking for sea sand shells all day today, and try not to touch thick meat starfish. After all, a sea sand shell can have ten sea sand beads, but a thick meat starfish has only one mouth¡° Well... If a mouthpiece costs one silver coin, 200 pieces are 20 gold. " Arrow tentatively offered a price, which made the shop owner laugh and say, "a silver coin? Well, maybe. But you also need to understand one thing. One guild needs 200 thick meat starfish. How many thick meat starfish do you need for so many guilds? I can''t guarantee that these farms have so much storage now. So in the back, the price will certainly rise. You should be mentally prepared. " From these words, arrow could hear that the boss seemed to have something in his words. After a little thought, he said, "boss, can you point out a more certain way?" When the shop owner saw that ELO''s face was clean and beautiful, he also gave a hehe. He looked left and right, then lowered his head and said softly, "to tell you the truth, if you really want to do it, I can tell you a place where you can get a lot of thick meat starfish."¡° oh Where is that? " Arrow also lowered his voice¡° Is there a chart? "¡° Yes, here it is. "¡° Um... Yes, here it is. It is about a day''s journey southeast of Hanhai city. There are some islands here. The sea between these islands is very warm and the environment is good. But unfortunately, there is an illegal farm for thick meat starfish. They feed starfish with expired and unhealthy feed, and then sell the thick meat starfish that can''t be officially sold at an ultra-low price. It''s really annoying. " Hearing this, arrow understood the meaning. He smiled, nodded and said, "please rest assured that we will be responsible for stabilizing prices. After all, this is a job of our guild. " The shop owner smiled and nodded at ello: "then everything will be helpful!" Although the questions about starfish and seashells have not been solved, there is finally a clear direction. A private breeding farm. Since it is an illegal farm, hunting and killing illegal thick meat starfish should not be a big problem, right¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, the siren queen set sail again. Today''s weather seems a little bad. The whole sky is overcast. It seems that there will be a storm anytime and anywhere. At present, we can only be glad that the current destination is not far away, so that we can get to the destination as far as possible before the rain comes down. The sails were pulled up, and the sea breeze stirred the canvas to push the siren queen forward. The little sailboat tore a crack in the sea and watched the sea getting darker and darker ahead. Ello silently pinched his collar and took a deep breath. WOW! A sailboat one circle larger than the queen siren passed by at a dizzying speed! Arrow looked aside and saw that the sailboat with a heavy shark bow was now overtaking the queen siren at an absolute speed! But just before it was about to overtake, the stern of the big ship suddenly turned around, the siren queen could not avoid, and the bow was hit hard¡° Be careful! " Cream exclaimed loudly, and then immediately came to help arrow. Arrow grabbed cream''s arm, got up, pulled the edge of the boat, looked at the shark sailing boat passing by in front, and couldn''t help but bite his teeth¡° Sea shark guild, are they going to work with us at sea? " Brad also came up with weapons and shields in his hand. However, arrow shook his head gently and looked at both sides. Not only the sea shark guild, but also other guild ships are sailing with arrow towards the archipelago!

 Chapter 810

    Therefore, the news of this archipelago is not just the mermaid song, but many guilds have got it¡° There are so many people from other guilds around. They don''t dare to fight us directly. Otherwise they will be disqualified. " Arrow slightly squeezed his fist at the ship of the distant sea shark guild, turned back and said, "speed up! We must reach our destination as soon as possible! Yang Fan! "¡° Yang Fan? But... "The sailors looked at the uncertain sky and felt the terrible cry of the waves in the air. Arrow knew that he was not a sailor, but an amateur in sailing. So it''s better to be stable at this time and don''t always think of taking risks. When he made up his mind, ello kept quiet. Sure enough, many guild ships behind them began to overtake the queen siren and sail towards the islands. Boom! Suddenly, a flash of lightning appeared in the direction of the distant islands. The cloudy sky and the dark sea formed a feeling of awe. This brought a little bad feeling to ello''s heart... The navigation continued, but just after noon, the heavy rain finally began to pour down. The people of mermaid''s song hid in the cabin, listened to the opinions of the sailors, put away the sails and walked carefully in the gradually choppy waves. This speed is so slow that arrow even doubts whether he can reach his destination before the sun disappears from the sea level today. But there is no way. Now he seems to have no better way except to wait. Roar - Roar - outside the cabin, the sea water mixed with lightning and thunder in the sky, bringing bursts of visual and sensory impact. The song of mermaid has obviously been at the bottom, and there is no accompanying ship around. In such a lonely sea, Queen siren swam like a lonely little fish in this dark and terrible night................................. I don''t know how long it took, the rain outside the window finally stopped. The hull, which had been bumping violently since the beginning, now began to stabilize, only accompanied by a slight shaking¡° President. " Maybe it''s because the sky outside has completely darkened. The cheese on one side has got up early. The scarlet pupils that symbolize the family of the night are now emitting an absolutely reassuring light - "it''s time to go out. I have a bad feeling. " After leaving the cabin, the members of mermaid song had already stood on the deck except that they had not come to participate in the competition. Beautiful stars twinkled in the sky, and a bright moonlight dyed the sea a beautiful silver white. However, when ello really went to the side of the ship and looked at the sea, all this in front of him made him tremble. Queen siren has arrived in the archipelago. But in this sea area, all kinds of wooden boards and barrels float on the water. Just like a terrible sea battle just happened here, none of the first ships can survive. It seems that they have all become floating debris on the sea! Under the moonlight and stars, the sea is quiet and terrible... All the islands around are hidden in the darkness that the moonlight can''t shine, but they cut the sea into streams, so that the queen siren can no longer enjoy the pleasure of galloping on the sea. The sailors looked a little timid and shrank behind one after another. The cat leaned over and dared not move. The peace around him also made arrow feel a little angry. He shrunk his neck, but he couldn''t flinch under the condition that there was no situation. Now, he can only stare wide and carefully observe these waterways to guard against any threat that may rush out of the dark. The ship lowered its sails and carried the crowd forward only by the force of the current. After turning a Seaway, the sailor could not wait to drop the anchor and refused to go any further¡° There may be reefs! It''s too dangerous! " There were no floating planks on the waterway ahead, and the sailors dared not drive any further. Arrow had no choice but to retreat and ask for the second place. He said, "let''s rest here today and wait until dawn tomorrow..." "Brad, can you throw me to the island next to me?" However, before ello finished, the cheese made a strange request. Arrow leaned over: "what''s the matter?" Cheese waved his hand and said, "I saw a flash of light on the top of the mountain. I want to confirm it." Arrow was slightly stunned, and then looked at his stopped sailboat. After all, even if it stopped, there were still a few oil lamps hanging on the deck. If there were people and watchers on the nearby island, it would be obvious that their ship had already been exposed. Arrow''s face darkened slightly, but he nodded gently. Brad picked up the cheese and threw it hard. The night family flew towards the nearby island in the night like a bat. Everyone on board was waiting patiently until about ten minutes later, cheese finally leaned out of the jungle on the island and waved to the ship. Put down the boat and the members of mermaid song rowed slowly towards the island. After meeting the cheese, the blood clan looked away at the jungle behind him and said, "it''s all right."¡° All right? What do you mean it''s okay? " ELO''s face was full of questions. Cheese is to thumb up and point to the back: "go and have a look yourself." With a little doubt, arrow finally followed behind the cream and walked quietly to the depths of the island. However, they did not go far. And the island is surprisingly small. After more than ten meters, arrow came to the other side of the island. Standing behind those trees, you can see that on the beach of another island about 100 meters away, many people gathered there, drinking and eating meat. Carefully distinguish, most of these people are those guilds that go to sea together during the day. Seeing here, ello couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, just behind him, the other members were relieved. When they planned to shout, he suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the call of his family members¡° Wait a minute. " Arrow narrowed his eyes and tried to look at the situation opposite. But a hundred meters away, he couldn''t see clearly. Then he turned to the cheese in the back: "can you see what they are eating?" Cheese raised his head, the scarlet pupils turned around the people and said, "president, it seems you''re right. It''s really similar to the touch limbs of thick flesh starfish. How do I say this? Have they found this private thick meat starfish farm? " Arrow shook his head: "I don''t know... But at least it proves that the problem here is not difficult to kill so many adventurers at one go. At best, it will damage our ship. HMM... I''m a little worried about our boat. Let''s go back and watch it. " With that said, ello was not in the mood to predict why the adventurers were damaged and why they gathered here. He looked back immediately, thinking only to look after the siren queen. Back to the shore of the boat, they drove the boat back to the boat. At the same time, it also issued an order to turn the siren queen around and drive out of the sea route until dawn. But just when the sailors wanted to put away the anchor and start turning... "Eh?" A sailor muttered, and his arm holding the anchor was obviously weak. Brad saw it and came forward to help. But after he put his hands on the anchor, he even noticed the weight of the anchor! Then he made a sudden effort! The iron anchor was barely pulled up¡° There''s something on the anchor! " Cream shouted softly, and the blade of nature had been held in his hand. Hearing the warning of cream, Brad''s face immediately seemed a little confused. He didn''t seem to understand what to do now. Arrow thought for a moment and immediately ordered, "throw the anchor away and we''ll turn back and leave immediately!" When instructed, the sailor and Brad immediately released their hands holding the anchors and let the anchors and chains roll into the sea quickly. Then the sailor rushed to the rudder and killed the rudder so that the ship could turn in the sea lane which was not too spacious but enough to turn. The moonlight is still falling, and the air around is still so quiet. Arrow took the edge of the boat and looked at the dark sea below. His heart couldn''t help beating violently! There is something... Under the sea... That smashes all the ships. This thing may not have any strong attack power, but as long as it can damage the ship, it will trap all the people here on this island! Through the dark sea, arrow seemed to feel as if he could see something hidden below? Something more mysterious... More profound... Something that people can''t look at directly or even describe! It''s like... It''s like... Staring at your own eye in the sleeping mine... Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a long arrow breaking through the air came from the quiet night. Then a huge whaling spear pierced deeply into the side of the siren queen. In an instant, the body of the ship that could just move outward against the current was immediately fixed and could not move. And arrow immediately turned his head and looked at the direction of the whaling spear.

 Chapter 811

    It was a floating beach on the sea. It didn''t appear when the ship came in. Now it seems to emerge because of the ebb tide. On the floating beach, a figure was driving an old ejection whaling spear. After fixing the hull, the figure immediately turned around and jumped directly into the sea behind the floating beach.


    "My God, jump into the sea and run away at night?"


    "Don''t be surprised, this man must be a key figure! He wants us to go after him. "


    "I think so. So, President, do we chase now?"


    "I''ll go. It''s my home at night. Even if the other party really sets any traps, I''m not afraid. It''s just... President, vice president, have you said anything... Proposal recently? "


    "Vice President I see. "


    "OK."


    Without any hesitation, cheese immediately jumped on the chain of the whaling spear and ran quickly towards the floating beach.


    But just set foot on the floating beach, the floating beach seemed to be stimulated and began to sink quickly!


    This floating beach... Is alive?!


    The members of mermaid song all grabbed the edge of the boat and were too nervous to make a sound! However, the night family is worthy of the night family. Even in such an emergency, he has no tension at all.


    At the moment when he found that the floating beach was alive, his fangs immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the scarlet pupil was also the unique color of the explosive bleeding family! Raise your claws and grasp the ground under your feet with sharp claws. The claws that can crush steel easily cut the skin of the "floating Beach" under your feet, and blood seeped out.


    "Goo Goo -"


    The dull sound came from the bottom of the sea. It can be imagined that the water surface here is not so deep, so the creature can''t completely dive into the bottom.


    It immediately began to move when it was painful to eat, but its speed was also low, some of which exceeded everyone''s imagination. Seeing this, cheese is completely like cutting a large piece of butter with a hot knife, wantonly waving its claws on the surface of this "floating Beach".


    In an instant, blood splashed, and the sea was dyed bright red¡° The painful voice of "floating Beach" came from under the sea one after another, but it could not stop what was happening now.


    "Stop! You running dog! "


    With the constant cry of the floating beach, a human voice finally came from the other side. Cheese doesn''t even have to look back. It just raises its hand and grabs it at random towards the back. In the future, the harpoon in people''s hands will be grabbed in their hands and pulled to their side.


    Looking back, the silvery moonlight shone on the cheese''s bloody face. He opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs. At this moment, the legend of vampires became the most powerful nightmare in the hearts of people. They were so frightened that the other party completely trembled, and even had no concept of escape.


    "Hiss! Finally got you. "


    The cheese grabbed the man''s shoulder and dragged him quickly along the chain of the whaling spear. In the future, people will throw it in front of arrow and wipe the blood off his body. However, when he licked the blood donation on his finger, he turned his head with great satisfaction and looked at the "floating Beach" that had dived about half a meter underwater. The corners of his mouth also gave a heihei sneer.


    "Vampires... You... You are all vampires! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, they even sent vampires! "


    With the light ball of Ma singer, arrow saw that this was an old man in his sixties. He was wearing the simplest fisherman''s clothes, but the clothes were full of all kinds of patches. The hair is white and the beard is white. It even looks like it hasn''t been taken care of for several years. The whole head looks messy.


    He didn''t wear shoes, his hands and feet were covered with calluses, which was obviously the hands and feet of people who often worked. Now the old man looked at ello and the people around him, and his face was constantly filled with fear, as if he would be eaten alive the next moment.


    "Old man, who are you? Why are you here? "


    In the face of people who attack themselves as soon as they appear, ello knows he can''t look easy to talk. He pulled a gloomy face and said viciously.


    The old man bit his teeth, looked at arrow''s clean and delicate face, looked at the cheese next to him covered with blood, bit his teeth and said, "OK, OK! You''re finally moving now! But... But I''m not afraid of you! This is the place we worked hard to build... You have no right to drive us away! You... Don''t have this power! "


    Seeing that the old man could not express his meaning now, ello frowned slightly, then got up and said to the members next to him, "forget it, the old man refused to answer honestly. Let''s go and bring their gathering point to a pot, and we''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Cream and Margo naturally responded with a very favorable response, and turned around and pretended to act.


    This really frightened the old man. His face showed a frightened expression and shouted, "you! You robbers! You running dogs! You... You must die No... no, no, no! I beg you... Please don''t! Things are far from being developed to this point. We can still discuss it! You can also discuss it! "


    The old man''s momentum finally weakened, which satisfied arrow very much. He ha ha, turned around and said, "so now answer my question. If you don''t say well, I won''t care about any of your begging for mercy. I will directly destroy everything you say you cherish! "


    The old man took two big breaths and looked angry.


    Arrow didn''t care. He continued, "what''s your name?"


    The old man hesitated and finally said, "Hai Weiming."


    Arrow nodded softly, "what are the creatures that destroyed those ships?"


    After a short pause, Hai Weiming said, "we didn''t destroy it, but you didn''t grasp the tide around here and hit the reef. Then Dabao can easily smash your boat. "


    Ailuo smiled: "Dabao? Is that what it was just now? "


    The sea thought for a while and didn''t answer.


    Arrow didn''t care, and continued, "then tell me why you attacked us. Even if you take this archipelago as your own home, the seaway in the middle is spacious enough. Yes? See a ship coming and destroy it? It''s polite that you haven''t attracted the imperial fleet to wipe you out. Your actions are no different from pirates. "


    Cocoa nodded and said, "yes, this is piracy. Sir, if someone entrusts the guild to exterminate you pirates, I''m afraid it''s perfectly justified. "


    Now, the sea seems to hear something. He tilted his head, looked at ello in front of him and said carefully, "you... You... Didn''t come to trouble us? Not to drive us away? "


    Ailuo smiled: "it depends on how you treat us. But I''m sure we''re not here to drive you away. We''re here to buy thick meat starfish. "


    Facts have proved that as long as arrow doesn''t let himself keep a straight face, his smile can still make the other party relax his vigilance to a great extent.


    The old man named Hai stumbled up from the deck and looked at the people around him with an incredible expression. After a while, as if he wanted to confirm again, he nodded very seriously and said, "so... You really didn''t come to drive us away? Really, really... Just to buy thick meat starfish? Don''t lie to me? "


    Cocoa was a little impatient and came forward and said, "I said, sir, our president brother has said so. Why are you still worried? We''re really here to buy thick meat starfish! Ah, if you have thick meat starfish now, just sell it to us quickly. We will leave immediately after we buy the appropriate quantity and won''t come back to you! "


    Seeing such a little girl is so straightforward now, old man Hai seems to believe it at last. He nodded gently, looked around the faces of the people around him again, and muttered softly: "the first time I saw a guild with vampires and little girls..."


    But after muttering, he also breathed out and said, "do you want to buy thick meat starfish? Yes, it''s too late now. I''ll take you there during the day. Since you are going to buy instead of rob, I am willing to do business with you. "


    In this way, ello also knew that the hearts of both sides were a little untied. He smiled, led old Hai into the cabin, found a chair in the captain''s room, sat down and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t those other people here to do business? "


    Old Hai''s face was full of angry color. He snorted heavily and said, "do business? They''re here to rob! Is it easy for our small village to breed such thick meat starfish? As soon as I came in, I began to rob and catch. I even said that we operate here without a license. We can''t control them! Hum, what a group of robbers! "


    All of a sudden, ello felt as if he somehow understood something. But I always feel that there are some key places that I don''t understand. He smiled and said, "village? I didn''t expect there to be a village in such a remote place? Mr. Hai, what''s the situation in your village? Come on, have a glass of water and be surprised. "


    Brad brought a cup of hot water and put it in front of old man Hai.

 Chapter 812

    Old Hai snorted, looked at this cup of hot water, looked up at ello in front of him again, thought about it and said, "whatever, it doesn''t matter to talk to you anyway. It''s not the first time. "


    He picked up his glass and took a sip of it before he went on¡ª¡ª


    "Our small village has no name. In fact, it is a village. There are more than 50 people living in it. At the beginning, our archipelago deviated from the route, not at the route points of various important sea routes, and there were no products, so basically no one came. Later, someone died and floated to the islands. Because I didn''t know it was only half a day away from Hanhai City, I had no way but to survive here. After more than ten years, it gradually took root here. When a ship finally came, it realized that it was so close to Hanhai city. "


    "Subsequently, the archipelago was registered on the chart of the blue bay Empire and under the direct jurisdiction of Hanhai city. But when it comes to jurisdiction, who will take care of such a residential area without any property and residents? "


    "Therefore, the development of the village has been very slow over the years. Only those who want to live far away from the crowd will slowly come here and look for a life that is not disturbed by anyone. In this way, we have such a village. "


    Ailuo smiled: "so, master Hai, you are also a person who doesn''t like outsiders?"


    Old man Hai said goodbye to arrow: "some people don''t like dealing with people, while others don''t like the original lifestyle or environment. You can''t kill him with one shot. "


    Arrow smiled, "OK, you go on."


    Old man Hai: "well, our village is developing so slowly. But in recent years, things have suddenly changed. "


    "People kept coming from Hanhai city and asked the people of our whole village to move away, either to Hanhai city or to other cities."


    "But what do you mean? Suddenly came and asked us to move? We have lived here for decades! You city people didn''t care about us before, and now you suddenly come and ask us to leave? There is no such reason in the world! "


    After thinking about it, arrow said, "so, you don''t know why they want you to move?"


    Old Hai snorted, "don''t move! Don''t move no matter how much money you give! Recently, they said that our village was expropriated and the sea area was expropriated. They asked us to leave! But what we care about is not the problem of money, but the problem of living here all the time! No matter what you say, we won''t move! This is the belief that the whole village adheres to! "


    A piece of debris had formed in ello''s heart. He nodded again and said, "all right! Master Hai, we won''t talk about those sad things. As I said just now, we are here to buy thick meat starfish. How many thick meat starfish do you have here? "


    When it came to doing business, the resentment on the old man''s face finally faded a little. He groaned and said, "nothing else, there are really many thick meat starfish on our side. It seems that there has been a warm current in this sea area in recent ten years, so the sea water is very warm all year round. Such warm sea water will naturally attract a lot of sea sand shells to breed. "


    "You know what? The favorite food of thick meat starfish is seashells! More sea sand shells, more thick meat starfish! Those thick meat starfish raised in our village are fat and strong. The meat is different from other thick meat starfish. It is very soft, waxy and sweet! Alas, if it''s not too far from the city and inconvenient for transportation, I really want to transport these starfish to the capital to sell. "


    Arrow was a little surprised.


    In this world, some people think that the meat of thick meat starfish is soft, waxy and sweet? Crazy!


    Seeing ello''s disbelief on his face, old man Hai also put on a look of love and disbelief. Hehe sneered: "whatever you think, come to our village and try it tomorrow!"


    "All right, all right! I believe, I really believe. "


    Arrow raised his hands in surrender, and then continued to ask¡ª¡ª


    "Well, how much output do you have? I want to buy a lot. Can you supply it? "


    Old Hai rolled his eyes again and said, "enough! Enough! Seeing so many thick meat starfish every year, we can only feed them to Dabao because we can''t sell them. It''s also painful in our hearts! Now, under the sea water of our whole archipelago, there are at least 10000 thick flesh starfish! And it''s really very convenient to salvage. When the tide ebbs during the day, you can catch it casually with a fishing net! "


    Suddenly, ello felt as if he knew what was going on here. He nodded gently, smiled and said, "I see! HMM... another thing I want to ask is, haven''t you ever issued the license plate of your farm? "


    An alert expression flashed on the old man''s face again, but a moment later, he still said, "yes, I see. You think I don''t have a license plate, so I don''t want to pay, right?! Hum! I tell you, it''s not that easy! Even if I fight my life, I won''t let you default so easily! "


    Interestingly enough, the sea old man just looked a little depressed, and now he began to be rampant again. I don''t know whether he didn''t think so much or whether he really had some confidence


    Ello didn''t want to make trouble. He waved his hand again and again, smiled and said, "hahaha, no, of course, we are willing to spend money to buy it. Um... Let''s see... It''s very late now. When the day comes tomorrow, let''s go to your village. We''ll talk about the price then. "


    With that, ello didn''t intend to talk to the old man any more, but directly sent him to the cabin below with a smile.


    As for the guild members next to him, he didn''t say much, but nodded gently and told everyone to go to bed. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, when the fog over the sea gradually dissipated, the siren queen also acted again.


    The Warcraft in the sea named Dabao, which sank in the sea yesterday, is now leaning quietly next to the siren queen. With the sunshine, looking down from above, it can indeed be regarded as a small floating beach, and the back of the floating beach is covered with gravel and dust. If I hadn''t witnessed the cheese plucking blood from the gravel and dust yesterday, I''m afraid arrow would think it was an ordinary floating beach.


    Now, there is still a little light red blood seeping from the scratched place on the Warcraft''s back, which dyed the surrounding sea a little red. But it''s obviously much better than the blood flying scene last night.


    The big treasure Warcraft leaned on the side of the siren queen and seemed to linger on the ship to explore something.


    When the sea old man''s face appeared on the edge of the ship, the Warcraft finally stretched out a small mass of meat from the sea, similar to shrem''s viscous tentacles, stuck to the edge of the ship, and made bursts of slight shouts.


    Old Hai said hello to the Warcraft below, then turned his head and looked at the mermaid song member in front of him.


    While he was thinking in silence, a slow horn came from another direction of the islands.


    Cream listened and said, "this is the beginning of the search. Although the search speed may be slower for those people without ships, there are many magicians and experts in their team. The narrow waterway between these islands can''t trap them. "


    Old Hai''s face twitched. After thinking for a moment, he finally said as if he had made up his mind: "are you... Really just here to buy thick meat starfish? Not for anything else? "


    Arrow knew that he could not give the old man too much time to hesitate. He bluffed him and said, "forget it, since you won''t say it, let''s find someone who is willing to say it. Set sail! Since there is a village here, it can''t be built in too secret places. We should be able to find it if we look inside again. "


    "OK, OK! I''ll take you, I''ll take you! Don''t... don''t mess around, we still have children over there... "


    When the words came out, old man Hai suddenly thought that he had leaked his mouth, and suddenly exposed his weakness. However, as if he hadn''t heard it, ello smiled and said, "then please lead the way quickly."


    The sea old man nodded, came to the edge of the ship again, and made a few shouts to the big treasure Warcraft below, which Ailuo couldn''t understand. After hearing the cry, the huge Warcraft under the water finally released the siren queen so that the ship could move slowly along the current.


    Along the winding Seaway, the scenery on both sides is constantly changing.


    Arrow was not worried about what tricks the sea old man could play. After all, the village doesn''t look like a secret base, so there''s no need to build it. Even if no one leads the way, as long as you walk around here a few more times, I believe you will find it sooner or later.


    The fact did not surprise arrow, but in half an hour, Queen siren drove into a natural harbor. As soon as I entered the harbor, I saw some wooden boats docked here and scattered buildings on several nearby islands not far away.


    Similarly, there are those living in this village who hurried out because they saw someone coming.

 Chapter 813

    "Master Hai, what''s going on?"


    The waiting arrow and his party got off the ship with old Hai. Some residents looked up and down at the mermaid song, and then asked with doubts.


    Old man Hai waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. Where are the people who came yesterday?"


    These villagers look at me and I look at you. The young man who just spoke continued: "it''s estimated that he will touch us in half a day... Are these people here to negotiate? We said we wouldn''t move! "


    Old man Hai also gave a groan, perhaps because he is now around his companions. His momentum has obviously increased a lot. Then he took two steps, walked away from arrow and others, came to his villagers, and shouted at arrow, "OK! If you really want to do business, we''ll do business well. If you still want to drive us away, don''t talk! "


    Arrow looked back, looked at the sky in the distance, and pricked up his ears to listen to the sound in the distance.


    Well, I can''t hear anything. However, since these people say that those people will arrive in about half a day, they should not be wrong.


    He smiled and continued, "of course I want to do business. How do you sell thick meat starfish here? "


    The young man seemed to be a leader. He came forward and gave arrow a white look and said, "one of five silver coins. Although the price is expensive, these thick meat starfish are very large. I promise I won''t disappoint you when I buy them back! The only question is, do you have enough ice to keep? The starfish on our side must be eaten within half a day after coming out of the water, otherwise it will stink soon. "


    Arrow waved his hand, smiled and said, "five silver coins? HMM... the price is a little expensive. Can you make it cheaper? Thick meat starfish is usually eaten for the poor. It has no taste. Except for a layer of hoof tissue on the surface, there are hard tendons below. "


    The young man held his arms and looked like he liked to buy, but didn''t like to buy and roll directly: "a thick meat starfish is two or three meters big. Is five coins too expensive? And our starfish are different from the thick meat starfish in other places. We grew up eating sea sand shells! The taste is absolutely different from that of ordinary thick meat starfish! It''s not easy to earn money from our daily work. If you think five silver coins are too expensive... How much do you want to buy? "


    Arrow nodded, and the smile on his face remained: "if you want me to say... 10 gold coins, I want 200 thick meat starfish. I think this price should be acceptable to you? After all, if these thick meat starfish are not sold to us, they will just rot here. "


    Compared with arrow''s intimidation and bargaining, the young man put on a confident expression. He groaned, "rotten? That was before! We won''t rot now! If it really can''t be sold, we can pick up those starfish and dry them in the sun. Once dried, these starfish will shrink a lot. At that time, they can still be sold for a good price as feed! "


    "Hoo..."


    For the voice and strength of this young man, arrow breathed out involuntarily.


    He looked up and took a look at the surroundings. Then he lowered his head again and looked at the land under his feet.


    Yes... Now all the problems have been solved except a slightly irrelevant problem.


    The real purpose behind the two tasks of this game is now completely revealed.


    "Well, what''s your name? Can I take you as the person here? "


    Asked arrow.


    The young man stared at arrow and didn''t answer. Arrow smiled helplessly and then introduced himself. Now, the young man patted himself on the chest and said, "Fan Yi, come to me if you have anything!"


    After raising his eyebrows and organizing the language in his heart, ELO finally stabilized his mind and said, "well, Mr. Fanyi, I thank you for standing here and listening to me now. However, I hope you can continue to listen to me and listen with a calm attitude. "


    Led by Fan Yi, the villagers gathered together one by one and looked at arrow with an expression like watching the excitement.


    Ello breathed out and said slowly, "first of all, I want to say my conclusion. After all, to draw a conclusion first can let you understand what kind of situation it is for you now. I''m afraid this situation will be a little painful and bad for you. But believe me, everything I say next is true. You don''t have to deny the facts I say, because it doesn''t make any sense. "


    "Well, by the way, I''ll come to the conclusion first. So, the conclusion is... I hope you can sell me 200 thick flesh starfish with 10 gold coins. Then, when the adventurers arrive in the afternoon, you need to keep the price of thick meat starfish as low as possible, overwhelming 5 gold, or even about 1 gold, and sell 200. "


    "When you have sent away all the people who come today, immediately find a way to leave this village with the money and go to other places to survive. Then, never come back in your life. "


    After hearing what Ailuo said, the villagers looked a little surprised one by one. But after being surprised, what appeared on their faces was a smiling expression.


    The young man named Fan Yi sneered again, pointed to his nose and hummed, "are you teaching us to do things?"


    Such a response was not surprising, but arrow did not intend to convince the man with such a simple topic. He exhaled slightly and said again, "don''t worry, please listen to me. HMM... you live on this island. You must not have much contact with Hanhai city? How often do you go to Hanhai city? A week? Half a month? "


    The old sea man on one side said, "we don''t have a big boat, we can''t afford a big boat, and the prices in the capital are also expensive, so we go to Hanhai city once a month to buy some necessities."


    Ello exhaled and continued, "that''s right. Do you know that Hanhai city is holding a guild Championship recently? Do you know that our mermaid song and the adventurers who will arrive here this afternoon are all here to participate in the guild championship. To catch the thick meat starfish you raise. "


    "You know, the thick meat starfish you raise here do not have any license. In other words, even if you say how well these starfish are raised, from the law of the Empire, these starfish are still wild and can be caught at will. "


    "Unfortunately, the task of our guild participating in the competition is to kill 200 thick meat starfish. But if you just said five silver coins and one starfish, I believe no guild will buy 200 from you. In other words, the only end of your high price is to let all our adventurers start a fair robbery against your village. "


    Arrow said these words with a very serious expression, without any smile.


    Such a serious expression made these villagers see in their eyes, and their expression began to become a little suspicious. They didn''t know what the end would be.


    "This... Is there any law?! We worked hard to raise those thick flesh starfish. Why... Why should they be robbed by you?! "


    Old Hai looked a little excited and shouted.


    Fanyi sneered and came up and said¡ª¡ª


    "What? what do you mean? Scare us? I tell you, you don''t want to scare us! We will defend ourselves! Even if I don''t have much time to come to this island, this island is like my home, and these villagers are like my relatives! I will never leave everyone alone! If they dare to rob, I''ll fight them! "


    Arrow frowned, shook his head helplessly, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that you don''t understand what a serious problem it means! Well, I''ll speak more thoroughly now. "


    "Whether you want to or not, in fact, you operate without a license. As an adventurer guild, we can rob these thick meat starfish that are nominally ''ownerless''. How many people are there on your side? Even if there are many people, can you compare with hundreds of well-equipped adventurers who can even use magic and various combat skills? Really, I really advise you to sell thick meat starfish to us at a lower price. If you think the money is too little... I''m willing to bid 20 gold coins to buy the 200 thick flesh starfish. Is that always OK? "


    The mermaid song members behind are stunned!


    Every day I see my president pit other people''s money, but this time, for the first time, I am willing to increase the price to buy the thick meat starfish in the hands of others? This is too exaggerated!


    However, even if the members of mermaid song are full of questions now, they don''t take action, but silently watch their president''s "performance."


    "Stop talking nonsense! 20 gold coins? 20 gold coins for 200? What a joke! impossible! You go, go, go! If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Fanyi began to issue an eviction order, and the villagers behind him now began to pick up their farm tools or fishing gear at the instigation of Fanyi and began to make a noise, just like driving out the mermaid song completely.

 Chapter 814

    Then... There''s no way.


    "Margaux, cocoa, cream, cheese! We... Rob! "


    As soon as the command was given, the members of the mermaid song behind had not recovered from the shock just now, but immediately entered another shock!


    But in their sight, the short president didn''t mean to joke. He took out his purse from his arms, took out twenty gold coins, stepped forward and put them neatly into the hand of the old man Hai who had not found out the situation, and then waved his hand again¡ª¡ª


    "Rob, do you want me to repeat?"


    Everyone was silent, but after less than three seconds of silence, cream was finally the first to step forward.


    The assassin, with a dark face and full of question marks in his mind, came forward and walked directly to the yard next to which many pieces of thick meat starfish seemed to be drying.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Don''t move! What?! "


    When a villager saw that cream was leaving, he quickly came forward and grabbed his sleeve. Cream looked at this one holding his hand. There was no old smile and boldness on his face. Then he raised his head and looked at the direction of his president again. After receiving the cold expression on the president''s face, the assassin finally stopped holding his hand, but pressed the villager''s hand back with a backhand, put one knee on the other''s abdomen and put the villager down.


    Then, the cream rushed forward and jumped into the yard, picked up the big knife put in the yard to deal with the starfish, and cut the mouth of the starfish.


    "Oh, really?"


    Cheese passed by ello. When he saw that ello didn''t mean to stop, he nodded and walked towards the villagers who had yelled. He pulled out the short gun at his waist and only swept it slightly. The villagers scattered to both sides in fear. The cheese also walked into another yard and cut it.


    With two leaders, Margo shrugged and followed the cheese with her wand. After summoning two dead soldiers, cocoa, with a timid face, bowed to the frightened villagers on both sides, went to the room where the fishing gear was stored and took out the fishing gear used to catch thick meat starfish.


    "You... Do you still have a royal law! You are not allowed to take these things away! These... These are the tools on which we live! "


    Several villagers can''t stand it now. They can''t deal with the assassins, robbers, necromancers and priests over there. However, when they saw the short man ELO, they finally rushed up.


    Arrow carried his hands behind his back and didn''t mean to resist. Because he knows that he doesn''t need to resist at all.


    "All back off!"


    With a roar, a huge shield swept by, driving the villagers back and blocking between them and ello.


    The huge figure, the huge shield and the huge Epee are enough to leave a full visual image, not to mention that these three things are now concentrated on one person.


    Brad is doing his most dedicated job, but similarly, there is a little doubt on his face.


    What Ailuo is most happy about now is that these doubts have not stopped the big man from taking action.


    "You... Let''s go! There are many of us! Kill them all at once! "


    With Fanyi''s loud drink, the villagers immediately ran back to their rooms, took out a large number of tools and began to rush towards the mermaid song members who were harvesting.


    Cream, cocoa and cheese all seem to be in good shape. Even Margo stands behind the cheese with great interest. The erected bright wall is enough to resist the tools that have not been enchanted by any magic.


    Mermaid song... Fighting.


    In a seemingly massive but actually completely one-sided battle.


    These adventurers don''t even have to think about how to deal with the attacking villagers. They just need to wave their fists when they flash and move, so that one villager after another can fall.


    Before long, the wailing sound in the village had exceeded the sound of shouting and killing. More than 20 villagers were lying on the ground, while some children and the elderly stood in a distance hugging each other in horror, looking at the "Robbers" who were looting in fear.


    A morning is not long.


    After searching the small village, cocoa took fishing gear to a large farm behind the village and used fishing tools to catch one end of thick meat starfish after another.


    These huge fronted starfish constantly stretch their limbs after landing, as if they wanted to escape. But at this time, the cream will be directly inserted into the mouth of these starfish with a special tool. Once stirred, they basically won''t move.


    Get 200 thick flesh starfish, take out all the mouthparts, and pile the meat of the dead thick flesh starfish aside at will.


    Looking at those stacked mouthparts hills, arrow suddenly had a feeling that robbery didn''t seem so difficult.


    Yes, as long as the powerful party is given a "legitimate" reason, robbery can be done without any psychological pressure.


    Ah... I see. Is this the so-called looting of capital? Plunder the target''s wealth in a fair way and at an extremely low price. Well, I see. I''ve only seen it in books before, but I don''t understand what kind of "robbery" it is until it''s really implemented.


    After sighing that he had "learned" a new "way to make money", arrow turned his eyes to the villagers who were already trembling.


    Those strong villagers had already been knocked down, held with their families, and looked at ello with fear and hatred.


    But if they knew it wasn''t over... What would it feel like if they didn''t know?


    Look at the sky. It''s noon now. Even arrow can hear the noise in the distance now.


    Thinking of this, he nodded gently and said, "have you sorted it out?"


    Cocoa''s eyes revealed confusion and pity. She glanced at the villagers over there and said in a timid tone: "brother President... President, we... Have collected all... So we can... Go now?"


    "Go? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Arrow reached out and rubbed his pocket a little. There are some... Gadgets he secretly brought out this morning. Then he said¡ª¡ª


    "Have you found anything else of value? So many houses, search more before you go. "


    If the robbery of those thick flesh starfish just now was to complete the task, the members of the mermaid song obeyed silently. But now I suddenly hear that my president is really going to rob?!


    At last, cocoa couldn''t help it. The little girl summoned up her courage, puffed up her cheeks, and walked forward with a somewhat determined attitude: "President... Brother! How did you... "


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    With that, ello completely ignored the little girl next to him, but walked straight to a nearby building.


    Cocoa was a little angry, but immediately waved his wand and two dead soldiers appeared immediately. But just when she was holding the wand and suffering in her heart, one hand was gently put on her shoulder.


    "Sister Margo?!"


    "Don''t bother." Margo murmured softly, but the hand pressed on Cocoa''s shoulder used a little more strength.


    Feeling the pressure on his palm, cocoa finally put down his wand and stopped talking.


    After walking around a few houses, arrow smiled, chose the house closest to the harbor and went in.


    While the president "searched for property", other mermaid song members also transported the mouthparts on board with the sailors.


    I can only say that the time is just right. When arrow finished the search, came out of that room and returned to the port to face the frightened and angry villagers


    "Here! There''s a village here! Come here! "


    The team of adventurers has finally arrived now.


    Arrow looked back and saw several fast adventurers stepping on the water and rushing towards this side like stepping across the flat ground. These adventurers were stunned when they saw the mermaid song. Then they also saw these villagers and stopped.


    After that, a large number of adventurers trudged from the next island like locusts and gathered in the village.


    As soon as they entered the village, the adventurers immediately began to search around for any suspicious situation. But soon, they will find that there is nothing strange here except the situation on the side of the harbor and the large number of thick meat starfish in the farm behind.


    "What''s going on? Are you the president of... Mermaid song? I remember that you are obviously slower than us. Why are you still faster than us? "


    When an adventurer shouted, arrow smiled and said, "in the storm, we drove a little slower, but we were also a little safer. In other words, the quality of thick meat starfish here is really good! I bought 200 thick meat starfish for a small sum of money! 50 gold coins, 200 heads, complete the task! Alas ~ ~ ~ although it costs a lot of money, it''s also to complete the task. "


    "50 gold coins?!"


    As soon as he said this, the adventurers who observed around him immediately exclaimed. But in this regard, the old man looked at the 20 gold coins in his palm and was at a loss for a moment. All the villagers gathered around Fanyi automatically, as if waiting for the most courageous young man in the village to say something.


    Unfortunately, although Fan Yi was not beaten, he seemed to curl up there because of fear and didn''t move.

 Chapter 815

    "Mermaid, it seems that you are really stupid! 50 gold coins? 200 thick meat starfish? Ha ha ha! You started spending a lot of money because you made a fortune selling imperial badges last time! "


    One side of an adventurer directly opened his mouth to ridicule, and the smile on arrow''s face suddenly seemed a little stiff. He said with a little stubbornness, "what... What is stupid? Now... What''s the price of thick meat starfish now? Don''t you know? Especially those with mouthparts! That... That''s a big sum! 50 gold coins... 50 gold... Not much! I don''t think there''s much! "


    "Ha! Fool. "


    After mocking arrow again, the president of a guild went to the villagers who gathered together, looked at some scars and bruises on their faces, sneered, took 25 gold coins from his arms, grabbed the young Fan Yi''s hand and patted him in the palm: "half the price, 200 thick meat starfish, deal! All right, let''s go get the starfish! Go! "


    Old Hai looked a little nervous. He quickly stretched out his hand: "ah! But... "


    "But what?! Aren''t those thick flesh starfish yours? I warn you not to worry, if you don''t want to be beaten up by us again! "


    The words of the guild president directly frightened old man Hai and dared not speak again.


    Seeing this, the members of the guild completely ignored these ignorant villagers and followed their guild leader happily to catch starfish. When other guilds saw this scene, they were naturally unwilling to fall behind. They immediately came forward and took out their bags containing gold coins.


    However, just when the situation seems to be developing towards a controllable situation


    "Wait a minute, why should we pay? Isn''t this an illegal breeding place? "


    With the sound, arrow knew that what he was most worried about had happened after all.


    So many guild members gathered in the village now turn their heads. Even the guild that has just paid the money now also stops and looks here.


    The speaker was no one else, but the president of the sea shark Association - piranha JuLang.


    The former pirate carried his shark tooth knife, which looked more terrible, and walked slowly from behind to the front of the people surrounded by other members of the sea shark Association. He glanced at the frightened villagers over there, then turned his eyes to arrow again, sneered and said¡ª¡ª


    "According to the information we got, should this farm be illegal? In other words, there is no business license here, which means that all the thick meat starfish here belong to the wild! We can catch as much as we want. There is no need to use the behavior of ''buying''! You said, President ELO Garcia of mermaid song, I''m right ~ no ~ right ~


    People''s behavior has a certain herd mentality.


    In particular, if someone starts to take the lead in one thing, the followers behind will unconsciously want to follow the footsteps of the pioneers first. At most, it is a little cheap, and there is no need to pay the price of the pioneers.


    Therefore, ello announced in front of so many people that he spent 50 gold coins to buy 200 thick meat starfish, in order to make the later guild fall into the concept of "thick meat starfish can be bought at a slightly lower price than the market price".


    From concept formation to slamming on the brake, it can at least support for a period of time, so that these villagers can minimize some losses.


    But now, the brake appeared much faster than arrow expected.


    Facing the cannibal whale, arrow just kept a smile and said, "what are you talking about? Why don''t I know? "


    The cannibal whale snorted, and he went straight to the villagers. Compared with the villagers who were slightly thin, this huge body was as terrible as a giant.


    The eyes of the piranha swept over the faces of the villagers one by one. Finally, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped old man Hai in the face. In an instant, old Hai was slapped to the ground by this huge frontal bar, and the gold coins he held in his hand were scattered all over the ground at this moment.


    "Ha! Sure enough, there were not as many as 50 gold coins. Mermaid, I''ve seen through your little tricks. Baa, it''s necessary to install them again! "


    The villagers shouted loudly to help the old man Hai, but the cannibal whale turned around. The hostile eyes looked down on ello arrogantly, sneered and said, "all right! Little ones, go catch the thick meat starfish! We don''t have to pay an iron coin, because the mermaid song has paid for everyone here! Ha ha ha! Let''s go! "


    With the piranha whale taking the lead, other guilds look at me and I look at you. Under the psychology of blind obedience, they finally follow the sea shark guild to the farm there. Even the guild that paid the money first came back quickly now, grabbed the 25 gold coins from Fanyi''s hands, stared at ello with disgusting eyes, turned and left.


    Then came the most unscrupulous massacre.


    Countless thick meat starfish were dragged up from the farm. As the mermaid song had just done, these adventurers quickly took off the starfish''s mouth and threw the starfish aside to die.


    Every guild needs 200, which means that the project is huge! In the twinkling of an eye, the whole village was full of starfish bodies. When there was no room in the village, they took off the starfish''s mouthparts and threw them back into the sea.


    Those dying thick flesh starfish are now struggling on the ground, bleeding out, and even dyeing it bright red. Those blood had even dyed the surrounding sea red and attracted some things.


    Arrow breathed out, and his eyes looked again at the cabin over there. Turning around, I also looked at the villagers who are crying because all their efforts for a whole year have been destroyed.


    Then


    "They do not have a business license. But we are the adventurers guild. "


    While all guilds are cutting thick flesh starfish in full swing and cheering for their upcoming task, the voice of arrow came coldly behind the piranha whale.


    The cannibal whale wiped the blood from his face and turned to see the short president who was only up to his chest. He couldn''t help sneering. He raised his foot on the remains of a thick starfish and said, "what? You don''t want to say that you haven''t done it, have you? Before we arrived, but your guild beat people up first. ha-ha! It saves me a lot of trouble to think so. But think about it. If you don''t beat them, those villagers will be beaten by us. They can only sustain minor injuries when you beat them, but it''s not so easy when we beat them. "


    Arrow shook his head slowly and didn''t answer this. Instead, he continued to say in a voice that can be heard by the adventurers around him: "we are the adventurers guild, we are not mercenaries. We don''t do robbery, theft, murder and other illegal activities. The reason why the blue bay Empire agreed to the existence of our adventurer guild is that our guild can be used to maintain local order where the Imperial forces do not have jurisdiction. "


    "Therefore, even if these villagers do not have any business license, they have farmed these thick meat starfish for more than one year, or even two or three years. If we really don''t leave a little money like this, it will be tantamount to forcing them into a dead end. "


    "I repeat, we are the adventurers guild, not the mercenary Corps. We should not force the people of such a village to death in order to complete our own task! "


    Arrow shouted loudly, which made it impossible for the adventurers nearby to hear even if they didn''t want to hear it.


    The adventurers raise their heads, look at me, I look at you, and then lower their heads to see the thick meat starfish they are slaughtering.


    If you are a serious adventurer, what you do on weekdays is to accept the entrustment of your neighbors. Of course, you can''t purely benefit yourself at the expense of others. Now, the expression on their faces has also changed a little. Some people even stopped and seemed to shake.


    But for the piranha, such a statement is a joke¡ª¡ª


    "Dead end? Ha ha ha! It''s a joke! Mermaid, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just pity these villagers! You just want to get more money for them so that you can continue to live! If you really pity them, why don''t you take out the money and give it to them yourself? Instead, it''s all on us? "


    After a short pause, the piranha looked up, snorted coldly at the villagers slowly gathering over there and said, "anyway, why didn''t they apply for a license? And this time, I thought about it myself. Why did a small task in the second mission need so many mouthparts of thick meat starfish? Even if it''s starfish meat, but what does it mean to have a mouthpiece? "


    "But now I''ve figured it out. So, so it is! In fact, the original purpose is to kill all the villagers on this island? "


    With a crash, the piranha pointed its shark tooth knife at ello and the villagers behind ello, laughing loudly¡ª¡ª


    "In other words, if we kill all these villagers now, it would be a great good thing, right? Ha ha ha! "


    Ailuo''s complexion changed slightly, but then he sneered and said, "you are too brave. The most inside information of the task is to drive them away. If you really kill, you will be in great trouble."

 Chapter 816

    "Big trouble? Well, indeed, the trouble is really big! "


    With that, the piranha again picked up its shark tooth knife and laughed loudly: "if we kill all these villagers, it should be directly published in the newspaper in two days that we adventurers rushed to such an island and then slaughtered all these ''innocent'' villagers. Has it become a thing? At that time, the real emissary who issued the task to us will condemn us in righteous words, and then buy the islands at a very low price when the people want it. When I came, I found that the environment of this archipelago is really good! No matter how it is developed, it is much more valuable than raising thick meat starfish! "


    "Mermaid, if I do it like this now... Hehe, will the ''instigator'' secretly reward me while condemning us?"


    In an instant, arrow''s pupils dilated.


    He looked at the piranha whale in front of him. From the unbridled smile on his face, arrow could see that this man was serious! He really wants to carry out such a plan!


    Arrow shook his head and immediately said, "aren''t you afraid of being disqualified?"


    The cannibal whale groaned: "the rules only say that violence can''t be used against other guilds, but they don''t say that violence can''t be used against ordinary villagers. Besides, when it comes out, it''s none of you who start fighting these villagers first, because it''s you mermaids. To put it bluntly, as long as I can drag you mermaids out together, I don''t care whether I kill or not. "


    If you could shout it out now, arrow would swear at the pirate without hesitation!


    This shameless and compulsion even made ELO have some blood surging up and want to make impulsive moves.


    However, he tried his best to suppress his terrible emotion and said in a slight voice: "Mr. piranha JuLang, you have always taken the initiative to trouble me. I don''t know what the icing wine side said to you, but there shouldn''t be much personal feud between us. "


    Seeing arrow lowering his voice, the piranha knew that the short man was beginning to soften. He lowered his head, took a slight breath out of his mouth with strong halitosis, opened his mouth, and said with a grim smile¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, the old man asked me to stop you from succeeding. You made so much money when I didn''t pay attention! Yu Gong, the old gentleman hopes you can fail. Naturally, I am duty bound. In private, ha ha, I haven''t forgotten the war between the goblin forest and the flower goblins. You''re in my way. Don''t you think you can forget it so easily? "


    Arrow snorted, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want? You want me out? I tell you, it''s impossible! I can lose openly, but I will never be coerced by you to surrender! "


    The corner of the mouth of the piranha jerked. He straightened up and looked at some villagers over there who didn''t seem to know what was happening now. Suddenly he said, "mermaid, fight with our sea shark!"


    Arrow shook his head immediately: "I won''t do it. It''s forbidden to use violence against other guilds."


    The cannibal whale laughed and said again, "our two guilds are fair and aboveboard and fight each other without any sinister tricks! If you win, I''ll pay the villagers here double according to your price. But if you lose... Hehe, I want you to admit that you used violence against our sea shark guild when you return to Hanhai city. How''s it going? "


    The tone of the cannibal whale has become more and more arrogant, and the cocoa behind has naturally been unbearable for a long time. She took a step and shouted, "fight? Are we afraid of fighting?! I tell you! Don''t think we''ll be bullied if we look short! In order to maintain justice, our guild will never mind fighting with you Sea Sharks! "


    "Who said to fight? I don''t agree to fight! "


    It''s a pity that the heroic little girl refused the duel invitation in the name of the guild president before she had finished her addiction.


    Because there is no need to think about it at all. If you win, others will take 50 more gold coins. If you lose, your guild will be eliminated directly? How could anyone in this world make such a mindless bet?


    After directly rejecting the proposal, ello could only breathe out again and whispered to the cannibal whale in front of him: "whatever you want, anyway, I''m not familiar with the people here. Kill them if you want. But if you really want to do it, I just hope you can do it a little faster. Try... Not to leave any future trouble. "


    With that, ello completely ignored the expressions on the faces of the mermaid song members behind him, turned and left.


    But in fact, there is no need to care about the members'' expressions. After all, they have experienced such expressions many times. After two more experiences, they will soon recover as before. There is no problem.


    Seeing that ello had said so many words, he left very reluctantly, and the sarcasm on the face of the cannibal whale was a little stiff for a time.


    In fact, the words of slaughtering those villagers are three true and seven false. In many cases, they are frightening. But now the short president doesn''t pick up his own stubble at all. He feels like you * * and I fuck me. The feeling that he can''t get any response when fighting with this strength really makes the cannibal whale feel uncomfortable.


    He stared at the president of the mermaid song and looked at his short back.


    ELO Garcia, an ordinary man without any magic affinity and combat ability training. One of the most common young farmers you can see in any village.


    Such an ordinary peasant dressed up got special care from the old man of sugar coated wine, and even set up such a guild? What the hell is going on?


    The short man now began to look around, looking in one direction from time to time.


    Is he looking at the house? forget it.


    But he won''t go, so what exactly does he want to do now?


    Cannibal whales feel that they really don''t understand the idea of the short president. If we can fight directly, the problem is simple. After all, as a former pirate, his favorite thing is to plunder at sea, then use the money to get drunk in the lantern area, and hold three or four coquettish (harmonious) prostitutes (harmonious) until dawn.


    If the other party is also a pirate, he can also use the pirate''s unique experience and cunning to defeat the other party.


    But this time, I am not facing pirates, but a guy who is more like the president of the chamber of Commerce than the president of the adventurer Association.


    Forget it, No.


    In the end, the piranha decided not to think about those things, but turned around and continued to kill the thick meat starfish.


    From noon to afternoon, when the sun was finally about to disappear from the horizon, the adventurers also began to stack those mouthparts in the village. It seems that the task of each guild has been completed now.


    In the whole process, the mermaid song led by arrow has been waiting and watching, but there was no action.


    After the sun set completely, the guilds lit torches or lighting magic one after another. The mermaid song also lit a bright ball, watching the adventurers pack and tie up all these mouthparts one by one.


    "All right! I''ve signaled that a ship will pick us up tomorrow. "


    An adventurer said. At the same time, as last night, these adventurers began to gather in twos and threes to cut the body of thick flesh starfish and roast it with fire.


    As for those villagers, they saw that their efforts in breeding in the past two years had now completely turned into nothing. One by one, they had already wanted to cry without tears, gathered together and hid their faces secretly.


    When all the adventurers finally sat down and began to eat and drink, arrow slowly breathed out. He glanced at the wooden house again, showing a slightly anxious look. Then he gathered with his family members and began to eat roast starfish.


    Light the fire, members one by one, you look at me, I look at you, the expression on your face is not as happy as before.


    And arrow also baked pieces of starfish meat next to the campfire. Listening to the sound of oil splashing from the meat, he was immersed in his own thinking for a time.


    "President, I think you''d better make it clear."


    Just then Margo suddenly opened her mouth. She stretched out her hand, gently rubbed cocoa''s hair, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t make it clear, I don''t care, but I''m afraid our little cute can''t stand it."


    Cocoa was stunned and quickly got out of Margo''s arms: "who is cute? Who''s cute?! I... I just can''t see it anymore! The president''s brother... The president should not be such a person at all! "


    Hearing that the little girl didn''t call her brother, ello felt a little uncomfortable for a while. He turned over the starfish meat one by one and continued to roast it. After thinking about it, he finally breathed out and said, "if you really want to know, you''d better stop everything you hear from me in your stomach and can''t tell anyone. Even the crisp tower can''t say it. "


    Brad was stunned and got up immediately. The cream on one side hurriedly said, "where are you going?"


    Brad smiled innocently: "I''m stupid. I may not be able to keep a secret. So I''d better not listen. I''ll go there and I''ll come back when you''re finished. "


    After that, he nodded at ello and continued to smile: "president, I was worried that you would become a bad guy. But I can hear your tone just now. You are still my good president. So I don''t need to listen. You are definitely a good man, so I don''t need to listen. Then I''ll sit over there. "

 Chapter 817

    There was a moment... No, there were many moments, ELO really wanted to give the big man a raise!


    But at such times, he would force himself to be calm and not impulsive. The more loyal employees are to themselves, the less they need to increase their wages. This is a good way to save money!


    But... Oh, no, I can''t help it! It''s impossible to increase the salary, but you can give a bonus! After the guild championship, if everything goes well, he will definitely give Brad a big red envelope!


    certain!


    Seeing Brad get up and leave, the cheese also clapped his hands and left a sentence: "I don''t listen. I guess roughly. I''ll accompany our soldiers."


    Then cheese followed Brad to the side.


    Looking at the rest of these people, arrow breathed out and naturally said his guess¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, we need to make it clear that the islands occupied by these villagers are actually controlled by villagers. But nominally, it is still the property of the Empire. "


    "The reason why the Empire did not pay attention to the islands was entirely because it had not thought of it before. However, I didn''t expect that it doesn''t mean that it will be forgotten all the time. Since more than ten years ago, warm currents have begun to surround the islands, so the warm sea water has brought a lot of resources to the islands. "


    "The villagers have used these warm seawater to breed thick meat starfish in the past ten years, but the villagers did not expect that with the passage of time, the Empire certainly realized that there would be an archipelago with such a large, beautiful environment and such a warm climate in a place only a daytime trip from the capital!"


    "I don''t know what the Empire wants the islands to do, but whether it''s for breeding, sightseeing, or even building a resort palace, it''s a perfect place. But this perfect place is now used by dozens of villagers to raise feed food such as thick meat starfish? "


    "The old man named Hai Weiming himself said that in the past, some people came to them to talk about moving them, didn''t they? Unfortunately, it was not a simple business request, but an order to get them to leave the sea immediately. "


    "But unfortunately, they never moved away. After coming and going, the Empire became tired of these nail households who could not be driven away. However, due to the affection of the Empire, we can''t really send troops to drive these people away or kill them directly. However, if the guild system is used for entrustment, some handles will be left. If it is publicized, it will not be a good thing for the royal family''s face. "


    "Therefore, the royal family thought of using the competition form of this guild championship to arrange two such unique mission systems for the second game."


    "First of all, it''s the task of the sea sand shell."


    "This task was designed for two purposes. One is to create a sense of urgency for the guild that cannot complete the first task. Because human beings always have such a psychology. When they knew that there was only one chance, they were suddenly told that they had two chances, so they will hold a relaxed attitude towards the first chance. However, when the first guild fails and is irreparable, people will show extra madness and cherish the remaining opportunity, and will be more willing to pay a lot of price to complete it. This may be the so-called ''understand the loss before you know how to cherish''. "


    "After the first mental word is generated, the second purpose of the first task is to hint."


    "Seashells can only live in warm waters, which naturally makes the rest of the guild try to find the warm waters near Hanhai city. In this way, it will naturally guide people to the location of the task. "


    "Then, the second task is to hunt 200 thick meat starfish and bring back the starfish''s mouth."


    "The real purpose of this mission is only one, that is, let us adventurers go bankrupt the economy of the island by hunting thick meat starfish."


    "There are not many farms for ordinary thick meat starfish. Not only are there not many. Because these starfish are basically used as food or feed for the poor, and they have little economic value near Hanhai City, which depends on seafood, the scale of those formal licensed farms is not large."


    "If we want a place where a large number of guilds can hunt 200 thick flesh starfish, after some investigation, we adventurers will naturally find this unlicensed remote archipelago."


    "Because the Empire revoked their license a few years ago, even if they are still trying to breed, those thick meat starfish are still equivalent to wild in identity. In this case, we adventurers rushed over because of the task, brought all the aquatic products raised by others for two or three years, and completely destroyed the economy of the islands. After they can''t live a normal life, their only end is to sell it back to the Empire at a very low price and leave in dismay. "


    "And as I said just now, even if there is any bad news from these villagers after they leave, they should basically be such things as'' being robbed of their living tools by unscrupulous adventurers''. After these news spread, the royal family can show its warmth and generosity and accept those villagers to live in Hanhai City, but can obtain the actual control of the islands. "


    "In this way, the royal family took all the benefits of face, and we adventurers acted as black faces and were directly scolded shamelessly."


    Having said this, ello looked through the thick starfish meat on his hand, looked at the oil flowers bubbling on the meat, and said, "it''s roasted. Now try it. I''d like to see how these thick meat starfish taste different from starfish in other places. "


    The others picked up one barbecue after another and took a bite.


    Um


    The surface is slightly crispy, and the meat below is really soft and waxy.


    However, these soft glutinous meat is actually a large piece of fat meat. It tastes better than before, but it doesn''t taste much better if you bite it down.


    Indeed, it can only be regarded as food or feed for the poor.


    "Brother President... Is this thing... So terrible from beginning to end... I''m sorry... I... I..."


    Arrow smiled and nodded at Cocoa: "even if I don''t grab it, others will start to grab it. After we robbed them and beat them, they won''t conflict with other guilds again. The feeling of being a bad man, that''s all. "


    He tore open the fat on the surface a little, smelled the fat from the inside, and bit the meat again.


    Although it is not as greasy as the same surface, the meat inside seems a little firewood and dry, as if the oil on the surface can not penetrate into the dry meat. It''s... not very delicious.


    But... Maybe it can be used to extract oil?


    Or further, the best use of these thick meat starfish itself is not to eat, but to extract oil for industrial use? As for the dry and firewood meat here, these should be the reason why the dried thick meat starfish will become very small? It''s really good to use these meat as feed!


    "You can just listen to these things here, but don''t tell them."


    Arrow said as he looked at the meat slice of the thick starfish in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "This matter concerns the royal family''s face. If you poke it out casually, it will be a big problem. Even if the person behind the scenes is not the royal family, it must be some kind of dignitaries who can''t fight with us. Shut up, just listen, and then rot in your stomach. That''s all right, okay? "


    After listening to the cause and effect, cocoa finally nodded. With a little depression, the little girl shrunk her neck and began to bite the dry food she carried with her.


    But the cream on one side whispered, "president, what shall we do next? Do you want to stay here for one night and go back tomorrow? "


    Arrow thought for a moment and looked up again at the direction of the cabin. But now the night is dark and the cabin is about to disappear.


    Margo frowned. "Why do you always go to see that house?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just think the architectural style of the house is very beautiful. Specifically, how to deal with this matter. HMM... my idea is to try to make these villagers earn the last sum of money, and then let them leave without making trouble again. "


    "After all, fundamentally speaking, the reason why they can still live up to now is entirely because our royal family doesn''t want to make things too complicated and too... Bloody. But if they still insist on not leaving, or deliberately cause any trouble... The piranha whale was right just now. Even if we really kill those villagers here, it is estimated that the royal family will not have any opinion on us. Because it''s like we pulled a thorn out of the royal family. "


    "President, I don''t think you have a good impression of the royal family?" Just then Margo suddenly said.


    This made arrow a little stunned. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Margo continued: "as you said just now, it may be that other people want the islands, and the villagers didn''t say it was the royal family that let them go. How do you think it must be the royal family?"

 Chapter 818

    Cocoa also nodded: "yes, and when we attended the opening ceremony, the crown prince and imperial concubine looked very good to the president''s brother..."


    In this regard, ello really can only smile.


    Some people treat you well and laugh at you, maybe just because they treat you well and laugh at you. Remember that sentence? The higher the status, the more rich and powerful people, the more polite they are to others.


    But... For the crown prince and imperial concubine, this is just their own prejudice


    "Let''s not talk about the royal family. Let''s talk about the next action."


    With that, ello waved to the cream and cheese over there, told them all to come back, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I said, I want these villagers to make a profit again, but now it seems impossible. But even so, I still hope to do something as much as possible. Um... This specific thing to do... "


    The crowd gathered their heads and listened carefully for fear of missing any little task assigned by their president.


    In this regard, ello just smiled helplessly: "I haven''t thought about it yet, so I still hope to think about it in the evening. So let''s take a break now? Maybe I''ll get up early tomorrow! "


    Looking at ello''s helpless expression, everyone "cut" a sound.


    After eating the bad food, the cheese continued to be on duty, and everyone slept on the beach of the harbor at night.


    As for the other guilds, some found a place to sleep on the island like the mermaid song, and some were not polite. They kicked some villagers out of their houses and lived in their houses.


    As for the cabin


    The sea shark guild first sent a man in, and then a group of people led by piranhas poured in. Before pouring in, the piranha looked at the mermaid song on the beach. But I saw the worried look on the face of the short president, but I couldn''t bear to look here.


    The night fell gradually.


    But in some people''s mind, this night may become incomparably long


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!"


    In the quiet night, a loud drink broke the silence in an instant.


    With this loud drink, a short gun was held high and pulled the trigger. The sound woke up all the people in the whole village in an instant! Everyone vaguely opened their eyes and looked around for the source of the cry.


    Soon, everyone saw that in front of a cabin over there, a vampire was standing in front of the sea shark guild that seemed to want to leave and stopped them with open arms.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Compared with the daytime, the present cannibal whale seems to be very flustered. It''s cheese. Now there''s no panic here.


    Cheese reached out, pointed to the shoulder of a member of the sea shark Association behind the piranha whale and shouted, "give me what''s on his shoulder! I''ve suspected you for a long time, but I still don''t take it out! "


    The piranha''s expression became significantly more nervous. He quickly looked around and sure enough! Except for those adventurers who are all facing this side, the short president of mermaid song has already stood there with a bright face.


    "Cheese, what did you find?"


    Asked arrow with a smile.


    Cheese saw that the people in the whole village were almost awake. Then he put his hands on his chest and said with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know what I found. I only know that when I was patrolling, I found that these people of the sea shark guild wanted to sneak away in the middle of the night? That''s not right. Can''t you even wait for half a day? Put down the package behind that man! What''s in there! "


    At that moment, the piranha whale suddenly seemed to understand something. His eyes suddenly stared at ello over there fiercely and shouted, "you calculate me!"


    Arrow immediately showed a harmless expression and said, "I''ll calculate you? Where did I calculate you? Members of our guild noticed that your guild''s whereabouts were strange, so they asked you a few questions. Besides, why did you suddenly hurt me? What on earth is in that package that makes you so nervous? "


    All the other adventurers around are awake now. They mutter some words of "what''s the noise when they don''t sleep in the middle of the night" and look at the quarrel here.


    However, arrow didn''t intend to let it end like this. He shouted even more loudly: "besides, even if the villagers here don''t have a breeding license, it doesn''t matter if we kill the thick meat starfish here. But that doesn''t mean you can take things from someone else''s house at will? What are you carrying behind your back? If it''s someone else''s stuff, take it out now! "


    The sea shark guild member with his luggage on his back now seemed a little nervous. He whispered to his president twice, but the piranha obviously didn''t want to be annoyed. He bit his teeth and suddenly shouted, "mermaid song! Don''t deceive others too much! Want to do it? If you want to do it, you will lose your qualification! "


    Arrow shook his head and continued to say solemnly, "what? Is there really something in here that you should protect even if you use the rules? Disqualification? Hehe, you know, you rob the financial affairs of ordinary people casually. This behavior is not only the loss of rules, but also the direct loss of the permission to run the guild! "


    Like suddenly catching the loophole in arrow''s words, the cannibal whale suddenly raised its head and shouted, "lose, lose, I never thought of doing this guild that restricts so many! I''m a pirate. You want to scare me with this? Dream! "


    As soon as the voice came out, suddenly, the pirate leader seemed to finally realize that he had fallen into another trap.


    Looking around, the adventurers who had looked here with curiosity and boredom now looked at the members of the sea shark association with a shocked and heavy look.


    That kind of eyes is very complex, with a little more indifference and three-thirds estrangement. But what''s more, it''s still a sense of distance that identifies each other''s different identities.


    Seeing that there are mistakes now, the cannibal whale bit its teeth and looked determined. The next moment, he picked up the package on the shoulders of his guild members and seemed to throw it over to ello!


    But the mermaid song won''t give him any chance to turn over.


    With a swish, a flying knife immediately crossed the head of the piranha. The sudden Throwing Knife surprised him, and his hand holding the package was put down. The cheese next to it did not hesitate to stretch out its claws and fiercely across the package. In an instant, the package was broken and a lot of small white pills were splashed inside.


    At this point, the stone in arrow''s heart was finally put down. He, together with so many guild adventurers around him, watched those small white pills scattered from the package of the sea shark Guild - seeing this scene was doomed to his victory.


    "What''s that? Those pills? "


    "Can''t it be... Du Lengjia... That kind of controlled drug?"


    "Du Lengjia? Why did Du Lengjia appear on this island? "


    "No... smuggling Du Lengjia?! The sea shark guild is a pirate... They...! "


    The message among the adventurers is fast enough. With these sounds, the face of the piranha is now full of tension. Is he beginning to regret it now? Did you begin to regret that you fell into the trap again, because a little bit of self righteous wisdom and greed fell into this terrible situation?


    Arrow smiled.


    He smiled happily.


    This is indeed an ordinary civilian without any combat capability.


    But he knows that he has the most powerful weapon!


    Greed of human nature - this kind of thing is so effective and easy to use at any time.


    An adventurer came forward, picked up a small white pill, looked at it, put it in front of his nose, sniffed it gently, and said, "I''ve been in contact with Du Lengjia''s task. It''s really Du Lengjia''s right. The specific model is not very clear... "


    With the sound of the adventurer''s forehead, the cannibal whale over there suddenly roared loudly! He held out his hand, pointed to arrow''s face and said loudly, "it''s you! You put Du Lengjia in this house! You came here before all of us, so these things are yours! I just want to report you! "


    The other side has begun to anger, which is not a bad thing for ello. But in terms of tone, he also had to be very firm: "mine? Why do you think it''s mine when I arrive first? You chose the house on your own initiative, and the things finally appeared on you. Then you said these Du Lengjia were mine?! Oh, by the way, no wonder you kept threatening to kill all the villagers here during the day! What is the relationship between these villagers and your smuggling? Do you even want to wash the blood here in order to make money? "


    On framing, planting and reversing black and white, how can a shrewd pirate have the president of mermaid song?


    With a series of conclusions like arrow, the cannibal whale is now completely in chaos.


    He looked at the guilds around him who were constantly staring at him, looked at their suspicious eyes, and couldn''t help biting his crown.


    And the next moment


    "Man, fish, Song --!"

 Chapter 819

    Failure, one after another.


    This constant failure finally led to the wrath of the piranha. He yelled, pulled out a shark tooth knife from his waist and rushed towards arrow here.


    Arrow carried his hands on his back without the slightest concession. Because when the shark tooth knife arrived, a huge shield had completely covered his body, completely blocking the deadly dangers on the other side of the shield.


    "You did it first."


    Faintly, arrow said this sentence.


    At the sound of, the heavy sword swept across and cut to the waist of the piranha. The cannibal whale was slightly stunned and quickly raised the shark tooth knife for defense. But unexpectedly, the great power made the Epee almost like a hammer, and the whole body of the piranha was blown out.


    "Kill them! The song of killing the mermaid is a reward for the old man! "


    The piranha turned a circle in mid air, covered its slightly trembling wrist and shouted orders.


    At this time, the members of the sea shark guild finally put down all their reserve, restored their pirate nature, took up their weapons and rushed towards the mermaid song.


    "Alert! Formation! "


    Brad raised his shield and epee and shouted. Centered on him, the other members of the mermaid song quickly spread around him. After the members of the sea shark guild rushed over, he immediately rushed forward.


    "Drink it!"


    The huge shield with heavy power crashed into a soldier in front of the sea shark guild. Although the soldier also had a shield, his strength was obviously inferior to Brad, and he was immediately torn open in the defense line.


    Cocoa''s wand had been waved, and two dead soldiers rose from both sides and rushed towards the pirate magician who was reciting the spell behind.


    The pirate magician didn''t seem to expect that he would become the first target after the defense opening in front was torn. He couldn''t finish the spell in time, so he had to take two steps back in a hurry. However, in this way, the lineup of the sea shark guild was pulled longer, and the front and rear became two lineups.


    "Damn... Damn!"


    The piranha tried to prop itself up and rushed towards arrow again. But before he took two steps, a huge light wall suddenly appeared in front of him, knocking his nose down. While he stretched out his hand to touch the suddenly appeared wall of light in front of him, the mermaid song rushed up again and unilaterally suppressed the members of the sea shark association when the president of the sea shark Association didn''t have time to return and give instructions.


    Cream and cheese, like two invisible ghosts, shuttle back and forth in the chaotic sea shark guild crowd. Their claws and the blade of nature cut the skin of sea shark members, cut the muscles inside and knocked them to the ground.


    Finally, when the president of the sea shark chopped the wall of light in front of him


    Claws, daggers, swords of dead soldiers, epee, and even a staff stained with blood were all aimed at him.


    Battle, over.


    It took no more than three minutes. It took the shortest time and the most sudden attack. At the moment of each other''s mental confusion, one guild undoubtedly defeated another guild and won the battle under the night.


    Arrow slowly came to the piranha. He glanced at the sea shark members lying on the ground, all moaning because of injury, and said, "piranha ¡¤ billow, you tried to attack our mermaid song. All the guilds and adventurers present have seen it clearly. Of course, I don''t intend to report you breaking the rules, and I don''t intend to continue playing this game with you. Even, you should be glad that you lost to me today. If I really accidentally died in your hands today... "


    At this time, arrow came forward, lowered his voice and said in an almost ghostly tone¡ª¡ª


    "You have no idea what will happen to you."


    "Mermaid!"


    Arrow stopped paying attention to the angry guy, but waved to the cream nearby.


    Cream understood and groped on the members of these sea sharks. Finally, he found almost more than 100 gold coins and some scattered money, and gave all the money to the villagers who were also awakened there.


    "Tie it up, and your boat will come back tomorrow? Then you go back. "


    At arrow''s command, the mermaid song tied up all the members of the sea shark guild. Margo treated the seriously injured people a little so that they wouldn''t die.


    As for the Du Lengjia scattered all over the ground, arrow called on the adventurers present to pick them up together and then throw them into the sea behind to wash them off.


    However, as for how many adventurers really threw away Du Lengjia... Hehe, ELO can''t control this.


    After working for a while, ello felt really in a good mood.


    Before long, the sun rose again on the sea level in the distance, shining the islands very beautiful.


    Looking at the rising sun, arrow finally breathed out slowly and nodded gently.


    Before long, several sailboats came to this small harbor from the outside. These ships picked up the adventurers and the people of the sea shark Association and embarked on the return journey.


    It''s arrow. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to return at the first time. But after waving goodbye to those adventurers in complex mood, he turned back and continued to look at the village.


    "President, why don''t we go?"


    Cream stood beside arrow with her hands on her hips, looking at the villages and asking questions.


    Arrow tilted his head and thought about it. Don''t turn your head and smiled at the cream next to him. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the villagers who had completely lost their source of income.


    "Hello! Master Hai, and the big brother named Fan Yi, right? "


    The villagers are also gathering together now. They don''t know what to do next. Now they were stunned when they suddenly heard arrow''s cry, and then looked nervously here.


    Old Hai pinched the coins in his pocket and boldly said, "you... What do you want?! Although... Although I want to thank you... But... But! This money... Is not enough at all... Not enough at all! "


    Arrow breathed out, the smile on his face stopped gradually, nodded and said, "yes, it''s not enough at all. But there is no way. You must accept this fact. "


    Faced with the "bullying" of a regular guild, these villagers can only dare to be angry but dare not speak. They all lower their heads and clenched their fists.


    Arrow did not intend to let them continue to immerse themselves in this comfortable atmosphere of common hatred, but continued: "now all your breeding industry has been destroyed by us, and the amount of compensation to you is obviously not enough. But I''m not here to comfort you. Because before long, some people... I''m afraid some people who will never treat you as gently as we do will come to this island. What they most want to see is that you leave because you have lost all your livelihood. This is the simplest and most peaceful result for them or for you. "


    "But... If those people come to the islands and find you still stay here and refuse to go... It''s a pity that we adventurers guild will be charged with ''killing innocent villagers''."


    As soon as he said this, cocoa''s face immediately changed. She could not help but pinch the wand in her hand and said, "President brother... They... Will they really do this? For such a piece of land... Kill... Kill... Everyone here? "


    There was still no smile on ello''s face. This serious and serious expression let cocoa know that it was definitely not a joke.


    After a little silence, he took a long breath and continued, "so even if you are unwilling, you feel that you are oppressed or that the world is unfair. But your land is doomed not to be your own from now on. For your good, I advise... No, I should say, I order you to start packing up your things at once. Don''t bring heavy things. Each of you should clean up your own soft things, and then I''ll take you to Hanhai city in my boat. Then, to be on the safe side... "


    After a little silence, arrow looked up at the wooden houses not far away and said, "I''ll set fire to burn all these houses to show them your determination that you won''t come back again. Only in this way can you save your lives. "


    "Are you kidding!"


    Old Hai was furious. He held the money in his pocket, waved his fist at ello, and even shouted with a little cry¡ª¡ª


    "You robbed our food and our livelihood! Now we not only have to drive us away from the land where we have always lived... But even set fire to our home?! You... You! You demons! You demons!!! "


    Demons?


    Ello suddenly didn''t dare to look in the mirror. God knows if his face is really like that kind of ferocious devil?


    Ah... Grab land, grab food, drive away the aborigines... Then give some insignificant compensation, and call it fair trade... This behavior may be very similar to the devil.


    It''s just... Although he''s doing evil deeds, arrow can still touch his heart and ask himself whether what he''s doing is right? Still wrong?


    ... yes.

 Chapter 820

    "I am not in the mood to argue with you about the current situation, nor do I have much time to explain to you, so that each of you can recognize your own form. In fact, you should have known for a long time that there are still many people crowded in narrow channels in Hanhai city. When experiencing soaring prices and life distress, why can you live and breathe freely in such a beautiful environment? You stole the past life, and the next life in the city is what you should bear. Well, hurry up and clean up. We''ll set fire in the afternoon. "


    Old Hai seemed more excited. He suddenly broke away from the hands of the villagers nearby, rushed to the small boat in the harbor, picked up a handful of wood pulp and was about to hit arrow.


    Of course, the members of mermaid song would never allow him to do so. After easily subduing him, ello turned his head and looked at the villagers with panic on their faces.


    "We... Are we really going?"


    At this moment, Fan Yi''s face began to be filled with fear.


    After all, after what happened yesterday, the young man seemed to understand the gap between ordinary people and the guild.


    After seeing arrow nodding silently, Fanyi breathed out and said to the villagers nearby: "we... We''d better do it according to what President arrow said... Anyway, our place has been destroyed, and it''s no use staying any longer..."


    "Fanyi! What did you say? We have lived on this island for generations! You foreign boy, why did you let us leave! "


    When old man Hai heard that Fanyi wanted to retreat, he immediately began to shout.


    Fan Yi frowned and shouted at the old sea man tied up over there: "old sea man! People can''t always be so stubborn! Indeed, our previous life was very easy. But now... The situation is different now! Everyone, everyone has seen the power of these adventurers, right? They will have strange magic. They can jump so high and run so fast! If... If there is really a group of adventurers coming to kill us, let''s think about it! Can we still escape? "


    Under Fanyi''s sensational words, these villagers began to look at me and you, and seemed hesitant.


    But the old sea man over there is still shouting, stubborn and completely unable to listen to what others say. Seeing this, Fanyi simply walked over, pulled up the old man Hai who had been tied up and dragged him to a wooden house.


    At first, old Hai kept shouting, but after a while, his voice finally stopped.


    Soon after, Fanyi came out of the cabin and shouted, "just stay inside and calm down! I''m sure you''ll figure it out! "


    With that, Fanyi came over again and said to arrow, "well, President arrow. I know you are doing it for our good. I think it''s really time for our village to leave. How about giving us some time to clean up? "


    Without the voice of the opponents, the villagers looked at Fan Yi, who was undoubtedly the leader of the team. For a while, they didn''t know how to resist, what to say and what to do. Soon, they began to pack up their things together with their leaders, and with the feeling of crying leaving their hometown, they embarked on a road they had never imagined two days ago.


    In the afternoon, the villagers took their families with them, one by one in tears, took their luggage on the queen siren and entered the cabin.


    Arrow nodded, and the people of mermaid song also began to set fire to those houses.


    Looking at the flame burning in the beautiful island, ello felt his face was about to be roasted.


    "I''d better take care of the matter of master Hai."


    Fanyi took a torch from cream''s hand, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "The house he stayed in was far away from other houses, and the trees around him were cut clean, so the fire would not come over. I think it''s better to let him stay here all night and we''ll pick him up tomorrow than let him go on board with us to Hanhai city and let him yell and make noise in the cabin. "


    The cream was slightly stunned and said, "is that all right? You tie people firmly. What if the old man starves to death? "


    Fanyi smiled, pointed to the door and said, "I didn''t tie him, I just let him sleep. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you go in and have a look? It is estimated that he will wake up soon. Don''t worry about the food. There are some dried thick meat starfish in the room. It doesn''t matter if it lasts for ten days and a half months. "


    When cream came into the room and saw the old man Hai lying in bed, he couldn''t help nodding.


    In this way, the flames on the islands began to rise and turn into a fiery red at noon.


    The siren queen also took all the villagers except Hai Weiming and embarked on the return journey in the direction of Hanhai city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps the sea and sky have expected something.


    Just like when it came, the waves didn''t seem so stable. And the bright moon in the sky was shrouded in clouds early.


    Standing on the edge of the boat, I can''t see any scenery. It seems that only at the end less than ten meters away from him, the whole world is protected by a black curtain, which gives ello a feeling as if he were in a cicada pupa.


    The waves are not very stable, but they are not so untenable.


    Arrow grabbed the edge of the boat and felt the constant bumps under his feet. With the waves, he lifted up the siren queen and put it down again. It''s like the whole world has become a rocking board at this moment, giving people a feeling of floating under their feet and wanting to vomit.


    Is it... Over?


    Arrow looked at the sea and couldn''t help breathing out a little.


    Yes, it''s over.


    At least, the decision I made has made it over.


    He loosened the edge of the boat and stepped on the bumpy deck to the cabin. After the cold, salty and humid sea breeze outside was isolated by the hatch, he could sort out the hat on his head and straighten his clothes.


    Walking down the cabin, the villagers crowded around each other in the place where the goods were originally placed below. Maybe they have encountered too many impact events in the past two days. They all look very tired and have fallen into a deep sleep.


    Seeing this, arrow nodded gently, walked to another cabin, and carefully came to the wall of the ship pierced by the whaling spear the day before yesterday.


    The sailors have repaired this loophole. Although it looks rough, it should not be a problem to support the return of viscount Ritchie. Alas... I don''t know if the Viscount will ask for compensation.


    Arrow smiled bitterly, but then he could only shake his head slightly.


    Don''t worry about the compensation. The most important thing now is to return to Hanhai City safely, and then hand in all the mouthparts of those thick meat starfish to complete the task.


    After all


    On my own boat, but there is still a big trouble hidden.


    Yes, big trouble.


    The more he thought about it, the more ELO felt that his adjective was right.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will feel that although everything seems to be smooth and logical, there is actually a very strange place.


    In this place, the members of their own guild didn''t pay attention, and the adventurers of other guilds didn''t pay attention. Even these villagers may not be aware of it.


    That is... This rich archipelago that the imperial royal family... Or other nobles have tried their best to win for several years. Why can they win it so easily this time?


    Why?


    The answer, of course, has already emerged in ello''s mind.


    He nodded slightly, trying to ease his heart. After walking briskly to his captain''s room, he began to think in more detail about the problem he suspected.


    It is said that the license of the islands was cancelled two years ago. Since it was cancelled two years ago, it means that someone began to think about the islands two years ago, but it has not been taken off smoothly.


    There is little combat effectiveness on the islands. They are all ordinary villagers. If we really want to say combat effectiveness, it is those large Warcraft who don''t know what it is.


    But the character of those large Warcraft doesn''t seem fierce, and they are obviously not a powerful helper.


    In this case, the biggest difficulty in securing the islands must not lie in force, but in... Reputation.


    Arrow doesn''t know how many interest disputes there are in the islands, but since those who want the island finally decide not to use force to force them to leave, but want to use other ways to attack them and let them leave, they must have their own concerns.


    Well, when there is no way to use force and coercion and inducement don''t seem to be very effective... The most effective way is to divide these villagers and let this stubborn fortress melt from the inside.


    Yes, someone... Boarded the islands long before the islands incident these two days and mixed with the villagers.


    And among those villagers, isn''t there just a guy called "a few years new" by old Hai?


    Yes


    The guy pretended to want to integrate into the island and lived here. Then he kept accumulating voice among the villagers and gave himself the appearance of a leader.

 Chapter 821

    As early as the mermaid song first set foot in their village, this guy had thought of doing a very terrible thing.


    That is... Enrage the guild that came to buy thick meat starfish and let the guild carry out a massacre plan against the villagers on the island.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the man would constantly use words to provoke, in the hope that the mermaid song would be uncontrollable and attack the villagers. As long as all the villagers are slaughtered, the problems of reputation and islands will be solved easily, and this person can complete the task easily.


    However, what he did not expect was that the mermaid song had strict self-discipline and guild rules, and did not lay a heavy hand on those villagers.


    After mermaid song decided to forcibly "buy" those thick meat starfish, this guy also began to worry that if all guilds use "buy" to complete this task, he will not only fail to successfully divide the villagers and make them suffer innocent disasters, but also make them earn a fortune for no reason!


    Although, this kind of earning may only be able to maintain life.


    Fortunately, the only guild willing to pay for it is mermaid song. Other guilds did not have that spirit, but directly launched the simplest and least brainless "robbery" action.


    Seeing all the thick flesh starfish were killed, this man''s heart must be laughing wildly?


    After all, all the things raised by the villagers are gone at this moment. Without funds to continue to maintain, they are destined to become the group of people who have to leave their homes.


    It was also from this time that the guy''s tone was no longer as firm as at the beginning, but full of compromise. At the same time, he also tried to admonish those villagers not to resist or speak.


    If there is no other leader among these villagers... That is, the old man Hai Weiming, maybe this guy can move faster.


    However, ello felt that he was really a little risky.


    The so-called adventure means setting up the sea shark guild directly.


    It''s not that the sea shark guild can''t frame them, but in fact, framing them doesn''t have much effect.


    Enraged the sea shark, arrow wanted to test how much his guild''s combat ability had improved in actual combat. Judging from the results, he was very satisfied.


    On the other hand, it is hoped that the contradiction between Sea Sharks and themselves can be brought to light directly.


    Only when the contradiction between the song of the sea shark and the mermaid becomes apparent, people will not wonder why the pirate guild will always target the song of the mermaid in the next days. After all, if there is no apparent contradiction between the two guilds that can be used to calm the gossip psychology of others, it is also a troublesome thing for the mermaid song.


    Therefore, it is true that arrow said he would not report the decision of the sea shark association to use force.


    He doesn''t want the sea shark association to be disqualified.


    Because once the guild loses its qualification, the next actions of the guild will completely lose predictability. I don''t want a guy to jump out of the middle of the game and attack me directly. It''s better to keep the guild within the rules, so it''s a little easier to monitor.


    What''s more, now everyone knows that this guild has something to do with Du Lengjia. His next actions will naturally be subject to a lot of constraints. On the contrary, it is beneficial to the mermaid song.


    But


    In this incident that angered the sea shark guild, arrow knew that he had only done one thing wrong.


    That is, after searching the more than 100 gold coins of the sea shark guild, they didn''t put them directly into their own pockets, but gave them to the villagers.


    Ah... I regret it... I really regret it!


    As soon as arrow bumped his head into the pillow, his heart was full of regret.


    Not that he was greedy for more than 100 gold coins, but because of his kindness for a time, he committed the most impermissible thing - let the villagers have enough money.


    At that time, when he gave the money to the villagers, he had some regrets. Now think about it carefully, it was simply the stupidest decision!


    What does the spy among the villagers most want to see?


    It is those villagers who have lost their source of income for a living and have to leave their original residence because they can''t continue to live!


    But... But I gave them the money! Although it is said that the money is not much, it is almost nothing to divide it among more than 50 villagers and cooperate with the high prices in Hanhai City, but it is still more than 100 gold coins! As a start-up fund for a small business, it is completely sufficient! Didn''t I start the mermaid song with a hundred gold coins?


    While regretting, ello knew he needed to remedy immediately. Therefore, he will wait until all the adventurers leave and take the initiative to ask these villagers who have not recovered to follow him to Hanhai city and take the initiative to help them "move".


    In order to prevent them from remembering that they actually don''t have to move in a short time, arrow directly set fire to the house in order to make these villagers have the idea of "never going back"!


    So, that person should have no doubt now?


    Does that guy agree with what he has done and understand that he doesn''t want to fight each other, but wants to leave safely and ignore it?


    If you can, please let this ship sail safely to Hanhai city... As soon as it lands, I will drive all the villagers down! In order to do the next work well, I can even help them use the money to buy several houses in the civilian area of Hanhai city. As long as they spend all the money, these villagers will never be able to go back to the islands. The plans of the royal family or other nobles on the islands can be completely implemented, and there will be no worries at home!


    So... That guy... Should agree now?


    Boom!


    With a burst of wood cracking, before ello could even turn his head, a violent sea breeze suddenly fell on his face. The next second, the scattered sawdust rubbed his skin, and a translucent water colored tentacle rushed in from the broken wall, rolled aro and pulled him out of the warm cabin!


    The sea breeze roared, and the strong arrow wrapped around his tentacles couldn''t even breathe in such a strong sea breeze.


    The wind blew off his hat and scattered his blond hair under the boundless darkness.


    In front of arrow, there is a man standing on the choppy sea... The tentacle that grabs itself is also stretched out from the sea at the foot of the figure.


    "Huh? That''s amazing. "


    The tentacle drew close and dragged the motionless blonde girl to the front. At the same time, let her feet touch the dark sponge below and wet her trouser legs with sea water.


    "Unexpectedly, the president of mermaid song was a girl? Hehe, hehe, to tell you the truth, I''m a little curious. "


    As the distance gets closer, the girl doesn''t have to go to special observation to know who is facing her now. She gently bit her teeth, but then she put away the expression of her teeth, put on a smiling expression and looked at the guy¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Fanyi, tonight is not a good day for watching the moon and the sea."


    The Warcraft under Fanyi''s feet was advancing with the siren queen, and the sound of the captain''s room breaking did not seem to arouse the curiosity of other passengers.


    In other words, the girl knows what kind of state she is really in now.


    "Ello... No, Miss Garcia? Hehe, please forgive me for being rude. You don''t seem surprised at all? That is... You guessed that long ago? "


    Strange to say, in the face of this weak blonde girl, Fanyi seems to be more cautious. After carefully examining the girl''s face, he frowned slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Have I ever seen you somewhere?"


    The girl''s feet had been soaked in the cold sea water, and the fast-moving Warcraft also let the sea water scrape her legs like a knife, quickly taking away her body temperature.


    But at this time, the girl knew that the more she wanted to be calm. She smiled and said, "yes? I don''t think I''ve ever seen a powerful... Demon messenger like you. "


    However, although the girl wanted to show a very stubborn appearance, the cold of her lower body and forehead still made her voice tremble unconsciously.


    In this regard, Fanyi just snorted, but did not have the slightest intention to lift the girl in front of her from the water, and continued: "is Miss Garcia the mistress of an aristocrat? Um... Your last name is Garcia? In other words, are you the mistress of a gentleman in the Garcia family... Or the real lady Garcia? "


    The girl still maintained that arrogant attitude. Although her legs were numb, she held her head high and said slowly, "I don''t think you should be interested to know? After all, you now make it clear that you want to target me. Does it matter to you what I am? Or are you worried about exposing your identity and trying to destroy the whole ship? "


    For the girl''s ridicule, Fan Yi sighed helplessly. He carried his hands on his back, shook his head, smiled and said, "if I can, I really don''t want to do such a thing. After all, after destroying the whole ship, people are dead, but I''m doomed not to be able to board the hall of elegance. "

 Chapter 822

    The girl was a little stunned, then understood and said with a smile, "because people from other guilds have seen you and know you are from this archipelago village, don''t you?"


    Fan Yi''s face showed a very embarrassed expression and said slowly, "if I kill all the people, it means that after the news of the destruction of the villagers in the islands comes out, I can''t appear in public again. Your adventurers'' eyes are too miscellaneous and your mouth is too loose. If you see me one day, I will be found out about killing all the villagers. In order to save the face of those above, I may lose my life. If I want to keep the reputation of the people above, I must remain anonymous and never go on a bigger stage again. Alas, can you imagine the despair that your official position can only reach here from now on? "


    The blonde''s lips were now a little white, and she felt that her legs were completely unconscious. She took a deep breath, but found that the air in her lungs was so cold: "then... You go back with the villagers... You''re not afraid... In the future... Will you be found?"


    Fanyi finally heard that the girl''s voice had begun to tremble. He raised his hand slightly. The tentacle binding the girl raised slightly and pulled her whole body out of the sea.


    When the sea breeze blew, the sea water on the girl''s trouser legs quickly began to dry and stick to her skin, which was heavy and uncomfortable.


    "If there are no dead people, no matter how the lower class make trouble, no one will take care of it. Anyway, most of the time, people''s memory won''t last long as they don''t die. Ah, I haven''t asked yet. Who''s behind you? If it''s a respected aristocrat I know, maybe we can have a lot of room for discussion. "


    The girl''s body was beginning to tremble. She knew that if she didn''t go back to the warm cabin, she would be frozen to death by the cold sea wind soon.


    On one side, the queen siren was still driving forward as if she didn''t know anything, and the sailors in charge of steering and on duty at night didn''t seem interested in looking at the sea under the ship''s side.


    "Ha ha... I''m just afraid that after I tell you... You''ll be scared..."


    The girl''s blond hair is constantly blown by the wind, so that her current image can''t say anything good. But it doesn''t matter. Fan Yi doesn''t seem to care about it.


    "I''m scared? I think you''re the most anxious person, aren''t you? We talked here for so long that you didn''t ask for help? It is conceivable that no one on this ship knows your real gender. Ha ha, once you reveal your true gender, will the person in power behind you still spoil you? I''m afraid you''ve broken your master''s plan, and the other party can''t wait to tear you up! "


    At a loss, there was no way to fight back. After all, the girl understood that the initiative was not in her own hands. However, she also has a mouth... As long as her mouth can speak, as long as her consciousness can organize language! Then you must not give up!


    "OK... I''ll tell you... Who is the person behind me... And I''ll tell you... If I die... Who did your master offend...!"


    The girl''s body trembled constantly, but the threat in her mouth did not weaken at all!


    Seeing that the girl had not conceded defeat in such a weak situation, Fanyi also had a little doubt for a while. After thinking about it, he finally let the sale of Warcraft close to him and listened to the next few words in the girl''s mouth


    "Impossible! You... This is absolutely impossible! "


    Suddenly, the expression on Fan Yi''s face turned into surprise! He looked at the blonde girl in front of him with some trepidation. He thought it was impossible!


    The girl did not give him a chance to continue thinking, but said directly: "now... Can we... Have a good talk? I don''t want to... Make trouble... I don''t think you... Don''t want to... Make trouble... "


    After a long hesitation, the surprise on Fanyi''s face finally recovered a little. He looked at the girl in front of him with vigilance. After hesitating for a long time, the look on his face was a little relieved. After nodding, the tentacle finally rose slowly and returned the girl to the damaged cabin.


    The translucent tentacles were released, and the girl sat on the floor almost paralyzed.


    After more than ten minutes of sea breeze blowing, the cabin has already lost the temperature of No. 4.


    She struggled to climb to the bed over there, pulled the quilt off the bed and wrapped her upper body. But just as she looked at her slightly frozen trouser legs and wanted to take off her pants, the transparent tentacles rose again and sent fan Yian in safely.


    Seeing this, the girl bit her teeth, turned and climbed to the next cabinet, took out a pair of scissors from inside, cut off her frozen trouser legs from under her knees, took off her shoes and threw them all aside.


    In the whole process, Fan Yi looked at it silently.


    He watched the girl show her white skin and well-balanced legs in front of her. Finally, he looked at the two pairs of lovely feet trembling with cold, and looked at the little drops of water hanging on the pink nail cover


    All this was not over until the girl completely wrapped the little feet in another quilt.


    "What proposal do you have? Miss Garcia. "


    Fanyi sat on a chair in the corner and tilted his legs, as if he had mastered everything in front of him.


    The girl kept rubbing her legs wrapped in the quilt. After her feet finally began to feel something, she turned her head, lifted her hair blocking her face and smiled.


    This smile made Fanyi''s mind tremble even more.


    "I... I''m a little cold... Please... Wait... Wait a minute..."


    The girl''s voice is full of begging tone, mixed with a little noise. Just listening to it, it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Fan Yi looked at the girl in front of her with a low face. When she kept rubbing her legs and trying to keep warm, he took out a small flute from his arms and blew it gently.


    The flute didn''t make a sound, but after a while, a white translucent thing began to climb up the cabin gradually. Soon, the piece like the meat of some kind of creature completely sealed the broken wall and blocked the sea breeze from outside.


    "Miss Garcia, I just want to know that we have no clear intention of becoming enemies. However, I have to doubt your behavior. You still want those villagers to stay behind. "


    Put down the flute and Fan Yi walked around the cabin with his hands on his back. However, the more he walked, the closer his steps were to the poor, weak and helpless girl wrapped in bedding. After a few laps, he didn''t turn his head, began to peek at the girl and continued¡ª¡ª


    "My original idea was to drown your captain, and then wait until tomorrow morning to pretend to find that you were attacked and killed by sea Warcraft. Everyone is sad. Then, I will take the initiative to take out the money in my hand and encourage other villagers to take out the money to hold a funeral for you. In this way, their money can be consumed, and I don''t have to kill them. "


    "But now, I think maybe we can take a... Less embarrassing approach."


    At this point, Fanyi''s body finally came to the girl''s side. He lowered his head, looked at the girl who was trying to rub her legs, looked at her soft and beautiful blonde hair, looked at the face that seemed to be carved by the bright spirit, and looked at her white skin like milk


    "How can we... Not be embarrassed?"


    And, listen to this moving voice that seems to be completely asking for itself


    Of course, Fanyi knows his identity. If the woman in front of him is really as she said, he is absolutely impossible.


    If you use strong, then his future life and everything will be destroyed!


    Fanyi knows that he is a rational person. It is because he knows how to restrain his desires that he can take over the job. The price of temporary happiness is the suffering of his life. This price is really not worth it.


    However, even if you can''t have many unreasonable thoughts, it doesn''t seem to matter to stand beside the girl and feel the unique fragrance emanating from her.


    The weakness of the blonde girl was so obvious that she kept rubbing her feet and frowning tightly. It seemed that she was immersed in continuous pain because of the numbness of her feet.


    However, the girl did not directly answer Fanyi''s question. After rubbing for a long time, she raised her head, looked at the nearby forehead Fanyi, trembled in her voice, and said softly, "can you... Give me the blanket over there first?"


    Fan Yi didn''t turn his head and glanced at the blankets placed by the bed over there. Then I looked at the girl''s eyes with a little begging for mercy.


    As a gentleman who hopes to climb higher in officialdom, he certainly won''t refuse such a girl''s request.


    Then he turned to the bed and picked up the blanket from it.


    But at this time


    "Oh."


    The Warcraft body blocked in the broken hole squirmed a little, which also made Fanyi''s mouth involuntarily put on a slight smile.


    However, he did not make any other response, but directly picked up the blanket, walked back to the girl again, and very gentlemanly unfolded the blanket over the girl''s shoulder.

 Chapter 823

    "I... I''m so cold... So cold..."


    Unfortunately, such a blanket seems to be completely unable to do anything. Her face is red, and the whole person seems to tremble because of the cold.


    Seeing that the girl was so cold now, Fan Yi could not help frowning and asked, "well... What should I do? You should know that I''m afraid I can''t go to your guild members to help you now. "


    The blonde girl''s face showed a weak and pleading color. She looked up at Fanyi, gently bit her lips, and finally blushed as if she had made up her mind. "Can you... Please..."


    Fan Yi: "huh? Miss Garcia, what did you say? "


    "Would you please... Hold me first..."


    A very slight voice finally came out of those pale frozen lips.


    After hearing this request, Fan Yi was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "this... Is not good?"


    Unfortunately, the girl''s plea is still so effective: "I... I''m cold... So... Please... Hug me... Let me... Warm up... Please... Sir..."


    Being so humbly requested by such a poor girl, Fanyi should show her no matter how she feels. After a little hesitation, he finally nodded gently, came to the girl, squatted down and gently hugged her.


    "Is that better?"


    "Well... So... It''s warmer..."


    "Oh, Miss Garcia. It would be great if it would make you feel better. But I think you should try not to use such means. "


    Fan Yi, who hugged the girl, did not show the expression of taking advantage of her.


    His mouth sent out an understatement smile and whispered in the girl''s ear, "if you think I don''t know about the scissors you hid when I turned my back to you, you''re very wrong."


    In an instant, the weak color on the girl''s face stagnated in an instant!


    Fanyi continued to hug the girl in her arms and warm her cold skin with her own body temperature. At the same time, she also continued to say: "from a certain point of view, miss, your little strategy is really very cute. However, sometimes you still need to know what kind of person you are facing. "


    "Now, I see through your little trick. Would you like to stop? I can take you to bed now if you like. Then, I hope you can stop using this means to deal with me. I''m really afraid that I''ll be unable to contain my beast at some moment and do something to you ~ ~ ~ ~ HMM... the smell on your neck is really good. "


    With that, Fanyi seemed to want to do something bad. He reached out to lift the girl''s hair behind her head and sniffed hard on her back neck.


    And at the next moment


    "Do you think I stole scissors to stab you?"


    "... what?"


    Fan Yi took back his head and looked into the eyes of the girl in front of him. At the next moment, the girl''s hand hiding in the quilt had tightly held the dagger and stabbed her heart


    Boom!!!


    A huge impact that Jean Fanyi had never imagined before, accompanied by this huge sound that almost made his ears completely deaf, poured out in one breath!


    Just before he knew what had happened to him, his whole body, completely unprepared, was facing the terrible force that erupted from the blonde girl.


    A normal person''s body can''t completely bear this force, but in an instant, the bones in the front chest are completely smashed by this force, and the broken bones pierce into the heart and other internal organs. Because of the violent backward impact force suddenly generated in the chest, his neck was pulled off before he could adapt to this force, and his hands and feet were completely pulled apart, with flesh and blood flying.


    The powerful energy blew his whole person out, even directly hit the meat of the Warcraft on the hole, flew to the dark deep sea under the black cloud without any barrier, and even fell into the deep sea again when he was as far away as a place where ello couldn''t see clearly.


    Touch -!


    After Fanyi''s body was completely blown out, the door of the captain''s room was immediately pushed open, and the cheese quickly came to the blonde girl. At the same time, it also looked at the broken hole, and just saw the scene that the human and a large group of Warcraft fell into the sea.


    Seeing this, he immediately turned back and looked at the girl, but the next moment, when other people''s footsteps and cries began to ring in the cabin aisle, he immediately took out a new hat from the nearby cabinet, randomly rolled up the girl''s blonde hair, stuffed it into the top hat and fastened it on her head.


    "You... Have been outside?"


    Although the problem was solved, to tell the truth, arrow could not help shaking his hands and feet once he recalled the scene just now.


    The cheese looked out of the gate and said, "I heard a strange flute coming from your room. Let''s have a look. That guy has always been by your side. It''s not convenient for me to come in. But it seems that you can still save yourself. "


    Arrow threw away his quilt and blanket, took out the deformed scissors that had been completely shocked and threw them aside. At this time, the footsteps outside were getting closer and closer, and ello quickly took out a windbreaker from the cabinet and put it on him, so as to make his image not so strange.


    "President! What''s going on? Why is it so loud? "


    Just then, cream had rushed in in panic. As soon as he entered the door, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw arrow. But after seeing the huge hole next to him, he immediately became nervous again¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on? Why is there a hole here? "


    "Brother president! President, brother! "


    Before ello could answer, coco, Margo, Brad and buffy had run in one after another. They looked at the huge hole and all looked worried at their president.


    Arrow smiled, shook his head gently, and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry --"


    "Buzz -- -- -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the sea in the distance! Then, in the dark world, it seems that something huge is charging towards the siren queen! The sound of tearing the waves now sounds as terrible as the roar of the devil!


    Ello instinctively took two steps back towards the rear and said loudly, "be careful! Something is coming! "


    As her voice just fell, suddenly! Something suddenly rose from the sea and stuck it on the huge hole!


    But this time, the translucent meat is no longer as gentle as before. On this huge meat, there is a huge mouth full of thousands of sharp teeth! The mouthpiece opened, followed by another terrible scream.


    "It''s the Warcraft commanded by that guy! It''s... Out of control?! "


    Ello shouted. Brad had pulled out his shield and sword behind him to the front line for the first time! He put the shield in front of him, and the Epee of his right hand stabbed relentlessly at the bloody mouth in front of him.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The huge mouth of Warcraft suddenly closed and bit the huge sword in his mouth. Then the Warcraft pulled back as if it had a certain consciousness. Great power even pulled Brad forward and stumbled two steps.


    Then, the huge mouth opened again, facing Brad who was about to reach his mouth, bite it off!


    "Be careful!"


    The cheese stood nearest. He quickly reached out and took Brad by the shoulder and pulled him back. But even so, the monster''s terrible fangs still severely bit off a piece of meat on Brad''s arm. In an instant, the shield soldier was bleeding.


    "Treatment!"


    Margo hurried forward to treat the cheese, but the Warcraft didn''t intend to keep it like this. You made a move and I made a copy. It opened its mouth again, and a tongue like a snake suddenly popped out of it and quickly stabbed Margo who was ready to cast a spell.


    Cocoa saw the opportunity quickly and immediately performed magic. One of the two dead soldiers stood in front of him and the other in front of Margo. The dead soldier was immediately pierced through the skull by the sharp tongue and disappeared in an instant. However, before the power disappeared quickly, it slapped Margo on the shoulder and beat her back.


    But this is not over. After hurting Margo, the Warcraft suddenly had a posture like taking a breath, retracted its mouth, and raised its whole body outside the cabin.


    But less than two seconds later, the terrible mouthpiece unfolded again! Then, a torrent of water rushed to everyone present.


    "Wow --!"


    Ello''s body was relatively light, and he was not good at fighting, so he stood back, and the water column slapped heavily on his face and body. The huge impact made him feel that his chest was suddenly flattened by something, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment!


    However, it was not too late. After spraying such a ball of water, the Warcraft immediately loosened its hole and jumped into the sea. The water column suddenly poured in immediately began to withdraw from the broken hole. Naturally, it also took the people in the cabin to the deep sea.

 Chapter 824

    "Catch me!"


    Cream pulled out the blade of nature, forced it into the floor, reached out and grabbed the wrist of the washed cocoa. But he saved one, but he couldn''t save the second. Margo, who had just been wounded, was now dizzy. His whole body couldn''t help sliding to the hole along the faded sea water. With the ship''s body shaking, he immediately flew out.


    Cheese jumped out with his aching chest, grabbed Margo''s feet in mid air, then turned around and threw it violently into the cabin!


    "Ah --!"


    Unfortunately, the action was too embarrassed. The cheese hand was not thrown well. Margo saw that she was still one meter away from the hole, but she still had to fall from the air.


    "Vines! Stretch --! "


    Just then, Buffy suddenly flew out of Brad''s pocket and recited the spell quickly. The branches and garlands on her immediately formed a vine rope and flew out towards Margo outside the cabin, entangled Margo''s arm in an instant. Brad in the back quickly threw away his shield. His heavy sword was heavily inserted into the ground. The other hand came forward and grabbed the vines, which reluctantly saved Margo.


    "Cheese! How are you doing? Cheese! "


    For the first time after catching the vine, Brad shouted.


    The cheese below has also fallen into the sea. Unfortunately, what greeted Brad''s call was not the response of the night family, but another roar of Warcraft!


    In the sea, the terrible Warcraft with tentacles and unknown shape crashed into the siren queen! The violent impact made the whole ship tremble. Now the villagers living in the cabin can''t help shouting. The sailors are also in panic and climb up the deck to operate.


    Ello did not care to see his family members. He hurried up the deck and looked around the side of the ship.


    The whole siren queen had a huge crack on one side of the ship. It was said that the ship that had weathered countless storms and dangers was now stretched out in front of the cruising Warcraft.


    The night was so deep that arrow couldn''t see what was happening around him. Just for a very short moment, he saw a touch of scarlet in the sea, and immediately pointed to the direction of the color and said loudly, "there''s the cheese! Throw the lifebuoy! "


    The sailors listened to the order and quickly threw the body saving ring on board towards the dark sea.


    Unfortunately, in this case, everything seems so useless.


    "Cheese! No... Margo! Margo, are you awake?! Light ball! Hurry up! "


    Ello grabbed the edge of the ship''s side and shouted at the hole below. After a while, a huge light ball was finally released from the broken hole. But at the moment when the light ball was released, a violent impact came from the other side of the whole ship again. This powerful force almost made arrow unable to grasp it, and he somersaulted into the sea.


    "Damn monster! Where should you go when your master is dead? Is it crazy to come here? "


    Ailuo clenched his teeth and snorted, and hurriedly climbed to the other side of the boat. Unfortunately, the boat here was not illuminated by the light ball, so it still looked dark.


    "It''s leaking! The ship is beginning to leak! "


    The sailors began to shout nervously. Arrow bit his teeth and shouted, "you go to repair the damaged hull. We have the Warcraft (harmony)! Mermaid song! Anyone here? Haven''t you climbed up yet? "


    With arrow''s loud call, the people of mermaid song finally managed to climb up the deck from the cabin. They felt the bumpy hull, and their faces were not good.


    Another light ball was released, this time directly above the whole siren queen. In an instant, the sea area immediately lit up.


    With the light, the cream was quick eyed, immediately pointed to a sea over there and shouted, "there!"


    They looked in the direction of cream''s fingers and saw a huge thing floating and sinking on the sea. The speed of that thing is very fast, and more importantly, it seems to entangle a person who is constantly fighting with it


    "Cheese! Cheese! "


    Brad was obviously most excited to see the cheese alive. But the excitement won''t last long.


    Because in the sea, the monster''s adaptability is obviously much better than cheese. The blood clan was proud of his fighting ability at night. Now he didn''t seem to play much strength in front of the monster''s tentacles. His hands and body were more like being bitten by something. The whole person was constantly pulled under the sea, but after a moment, he floated up with great difficulty.


    "Cheese! This way! Try to come this way! "


    Ello shouted and let the cheese move. But now the cheese seems to have been difficult to do this. It seems that his resistance is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Brad, do me a favor! Just like you throw cheese, throw me out! "


    "Good!"


    A request, Brad didn''t mean to refuse at all. At the moment he promised, cream jumped on Brad''s shoulder, and Brad held cream''s foot in his hand. When Buffy tied the vines between the cream''s waist and Brad''s wrist, the cream immediately shouted "throw it away!"


    "Drink --!"


    The strong man did not hesitate to throw the cream in the direction of the fierce battle ahead! The cream flying in the air pulled out the throwing knife from his arms and threw it out without stinginess after flying to a certain distance. When his body began to fall, he pulled out the natural blade at his waist and the sleeve sword on his left wrist and dived to the Warcraft.


    Pa pa pa -! The Throwing Knife pierced the skin of the Warcraft.


    Almost at the same time, the assassin fell from the sky, and the natural blade and sleeve sword instantly stabbed into the body of the Warcraft with strong impact!


    The weapon attached with magic obviously began to cause a lot of damage to this Warcraft! The scream of pain came from Warcraft again, and the tied cheese was finally free. But he seems to have consumed too much physical strength and had no autonomy at all.


    Cream quickly turned back, hugged the waist of cheese from the rear, opened his mouth and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Pull -!!!"


    Brad pulled quickly, and the body of cheese and cream swam quickly towards the siren queen. However, the Warcraft obviously didn''t want to stop its attack. After retreating slightly for a few seconds because of the pain, it soon dived into the sea again.


    "Come on, come on! Come on! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, cocoa quickly grabbed the vines and helped pull them together.


    However, how can people pull faster than that Warcraft? Seeing that Warcraft will rush under the body of cream and cheese again, we will attack!


    "Cocoa! Put a death breath curse on cheese and cream! "


    When ello''s order was given, cocoa had no choice but to quickly pull out the wand in his arms and apply a spell to the two people in the distance.


    But the waves were too bumpy. Cocoa missed the first spell.


    Because of this miss, the huge Warcraft finally jumped up from under the sea, opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow the two people completely!


    At this moment, Brad suddenly pulled out the huge sword inserted on the deck and threw it out into the monster''s mouth!


    The Epee pierced through the night and accurately into the terrible mouth of Warcraft. The powerful force and inertia also drove the Warcraft back a little, making it fall into the water again without success.


    With this gap, cocoa finally found the direction and cursed the two people.


    "Dead breath!"


    No longer need to breathe, so that the action ability of cream immediately becomes a lot lighter. He quickly removed the vines from his waist, wound them around the waist of cheese for several times, and then sank into the water holding his natural blade. At the moment he sank into the water, he just saw the huge Warcraft in the sea swimming towards himself.


    The speed of Warcraft was very fast. Cream bit his teeth and raised his hand to press the spray. His body immediately floated a little. That is, the Warcraft threw out a tentacle and slapped it heavily on the cream''s chest, driving him out of the water and jumping high.


    "Wall of light!"


    At the moment when cream was about to fall into the water from a height of more than ten meters, a voice sounded, and cream immediately felt that he had stayed in mid air?!


    Looking down, I saw a huge light barrier under my ass? Looking back, Margo is holding the light staff in her hand, and the head of the staff is emitting powerful magic!


    "Buzzing --!"


    The Warcraft in the water rushed out of the water and clapped its tentacles towards the cream again. Cream quickly jumped to the side. While the wall of light was broken, he found that a wall of light appeared again in his foothold.


    Now, cream had understood it. He quickly turned around and jumped to the other side of the Warcraft that he couldn''t turn around. When the light barrier appeared, he stepped on these barriers across the air and reached the most comfortable position. He jumped down again. The dagger in his hand stabbed into the body of the Warcraft again, pulled it downward and pulled out a huge scar.


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    The pain makes the action of this warcraft more exaggerated and disordered. The cream jumped high and stepped on a light barrier in mid air, ready to turn around and attack again. But he found that the Warcraft was not chasing the faster cream, but turned around and rushed to the scarred siren queen again!

 Chapter 825

    "No! You can''t let it hit the ship again! "


    Cream was so nervous that he jumped towards the boat. But maybe it was because Margo also saw the appearance of the Warcraft coming. The wall of light she released next time didn''t find a good angle, and the cream plunged into the sea. Although he was not hurt, he had to swim towards the hull.


    However, just when the Warcraft was about to hit the ship with its huge body again


    A figure jumped up from the side of the ship and fell like a meteorite! The huge bone sword in its hand was like all the breath of death and destruction. With the fascia cloak elongated in the night, the blade of death stabbed into the body that the Warcraft wanted to hit without hesitation.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the water splashed.


    The cocoa on the deck almost exhausted its magic.


    The dead Knight also completed his task perfectly and stopped the ship collision of the Warcraft.


    "Buzzing ---!"


    The scream of water Warcraft came from under the water again, and the cream at the bottom of the water did not shrink back. When the monster sank, it quickly swam forward, waved a dagger from the side, and left a long hole in its seemingly smooth and soft body again.


    Many wounded Warcraft animals struggled and screamed, and the blood spread like a mass of ink in the black night.


    The wind rolled wildly, allowing the sea area to continue its ups and downs. Finally, the Warcraft seemed to know that it could not bear it. It quickly began to dive and wanted to find other opportunities to come again.


    However, the dead Knight didn''t seem to want to let each other go. In this vague deep sea, cream saw two cold flames with a sense of death flashing in the distance! The next moment, the hand wrapped by the overlapping bone armor in front of the dead Knight''s stage, grabbed the next spreading tentacle of the Warcraft body, raised the dead spirit sword in his hand and cut it off with a sword.


    The tentacle was cut off, and the body of the Warcraft twisted again! The sea immediately became more chaotic. The body of the dead Knight looked particularly heavy. Before he could swim away, he was rolled over again by the waves flapped by Warcraft, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing this, cream quickly surfaced. He shouted at the people above. Buffy also threw down the vines again. At the moment when cream just grabbed the vines and stepped on the side of the ship to climb up bit by bit, there was another loud noise like an explosion on the sea not far away!


    The water splashed, and the terrible Warcraft rushed out of the water! The huge body with dozens of translucent tentacles behind it projected a strange beauty under the night!


    In the huge mouthpiece, the necromancer Knight tried to support the mouthpiece with his feet and hands. The ice blue flame emitted from the skull is even more frightening at this moment! It grabbed its dead spirit sword, stabbed it into the mouth of Warcraft again, stirred it with force, and brought out a large piece of flesh and blood again.


    "Come on up! Come on up! Here comes the bloodthirsty Shark! A lot more! "


    Baffey on the deck shouted, and Brad kept pulling the rope to pull the cream up below.


    Because of the massive shaking of the ship, Margo now obviously couldn''t bear it. She lay on the edge of the ship and gasped heavily. The waist of cheese has a large row of wounds, which are constantly flowing blood towards the outside.


    Cocoa tried to hold a mast to prevent herself from being thrown down. She looked at the Warcraft struggling on the sea and fighting with the dead knight in the distance, and looked at the president in horror.


    Arrow looked up at the sky, then felt the current wind direction, immediately made up his mind, turned and immediately shouted to the sailor standing in the helmsman''s area, "turn around! Now let''s hit it directly with the wind! "


    Hearing arrow''s decision, the sailor was obviously frightened. With his mouth half open, he held the rudder tightly in both hands, not knowing what to do.


    "Trust me! That monster is dying! If we don''t attack it immediately, our combat effectiveness will be reduced. The longer it takes, the more uncomfortable we will be! Block! I believe in your daily maintenance of this ship and the queen who has always protected you and transported you to a safe harbor every time! Now, hit it! "


    As if to express his determination, arrow rushed to the bow of the whole ship with a brisk step, stretched out his hand to pull the cable, and looked straight at the bow.


    Seeing that the president was so brave now, the helmsman bit his teeth and dared not neglect it any more. He turned the rudder immediately! At the same time, he shouted to the sailors hiding everywhere: "Yang Fan! Let our queen run!!! "


    The sailors who had dealt with the leakage urgently under the deck now took action at once. They looked at the president standing in the front of the ship. The short man was now the one who faced the terrible sea Warcraft!


    When a wave of waves rolled and raised the whole bow, everyone present saw the towering figure of the president of the mermaid song almost piercing the darkness!


    There was nothing to say. The sailors immediately took action and spread all the sails of the whole ship. The siren queen, sailing with the wind, seemed to be subjected to the wind magic, and the whole ship immediately stabbed forward like an arrow!


    With the roar of the monster, as well as the roar of the sea breeze rolling up the waves up to ten meters high and the wall! Queen siren with all the speed, but also with the hope of all the people on board


    "All staff, prepare for impact position -!!!"


    A sailor shouted at the sound pipe. All the villagers in the cabin hugged together, bowed their heads and prayed in a low voice.


    And the next moment


    "Xiaobai!"


    On the skull just submerged by the sea, the cold blue flame that is about to go out is ignited again! The necromancer Knight discards his necromancer sword and uses his hands and feet to support the monster''s huge mouth again! Also let this completely open mouthpiece be exposed directly opposite the siren queen!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    The huge impact sound spread all over the sea area, and the strong bow, led by the bow of the siren queen, hit the mouthpiece full of countless fangs.


    In an instant, a large number of teeth of the Warcraft were directly smashed, and the torn wound was mixed with a large amount of blood, which seemed to have finally found a breakthrough and spread wantonly on the Warcraft.


    After this collision, the Warcraft''s original struggling action finally stopped and became weak. Its shaking tentacles also stopped moving at this moment, and with more than 80% of the teeth in the mouthpiece were broken, the bloodthirsty sharks that had been cruising around since just now finally stopped hesitating and began to rush towards the body of the Warcraft that began to fall rapidly into the depths of the sea


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sea, the atmosphere of killing finally disappeared.


    Because of the curse, cream has now become a stone statue that can''t move or speak. It can''t move on the ground.


    Brad held Buffy and sat on the deck panting, while the cheese on the other side finally recovered a little after eating the blood clot dessert fed by cocoa.


    Margo''s situation seems a little bad. Using the wall of light in an incorrect way seems to waste too much magic. In addition, now that she is seasick, her whole face looks very bad.


    The only thing that is normal is cocoa, but she spent a lot of magic after driving the necromancer knight. Now it''s hard to stand alone.


    As for ello


    He pulled the cable tightly.


    At the moment of the impact, his whole body seemed to be strongly pulled by some force.


    The hands holding the cable are bleeding from the friction just now. Blood trickled down the cable and then slowly onto the deck.


    Until the monster sank into the sea for a long time, arrow still didn''t seem to be able to recover in time. He just looked at the darkness in front of him silently, and didn''t even dare to breathe out.


    "President... Brother?"


    Cocoa came forward and finally pulled arrow back from the thrilling battle. With a sudden shock, he released his hands holding the cable.


    The meat in the palm has been worn out, and the blood mixed with the skin and the turned meat.


    Seeing such a scene, cocoa nervously ran back and called Margo, who had begun to vomit there. Only ello was still looking at his bloody hands.


    The next moment, he suddenly clenched his fist again.


    The intense pain from the palm of his hand finally made his face feel a sense of relief.


    Finally... I survived.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Throughout the night, the queen siren was moving forward in constant turbulence and chaos.


    The people of mermaid song guild are injured, tired and tired. They all feel like the rest of their lives.


    The siren queen, which suffered two impacts in succession and then rushed forward for the third time, was unable to move forward at full speed after all.


    When the sun rose, everyone finally had a chance to take a good look at the ship. It was found that the ship had been seriously damaged, and the two side ridges of the whole ship had been sunken and damaged in many places. The front of the ship was also damaged in a large area. The bow of the siren queen was like a dagger that broke after stabbing into the enemy''s body. It had been completely broken.

 Chapter 826

    Such a dilapidated ship obviously can''t move forward smoothly now. It was not until the afternoon of that day that a fishing boat saw the almost paralyzed ship. It was only by dragging her to Hanhai city that she could stay in the harbor safely.


    "Ah --"


    Of course, when the badly damaged ship re entered the dock, viscount Ruichi opened his mouth and eyes at the first time. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Your expression.


    When the villagers in the cabin began to get off the ship one after another, and the sailors also moved the mouthparts of those thick meat starfish off the shore in bundles, the Viscount suddenly woke up. He rushed to the president of the mermaid song who was directing the ship unloading, stretched out his hand and was about to grab his collar.


    "You --!"


    "Ah --!"


    Suddenly caught by the collar, arrow''s instinctive reaction was to hit his elbow and hit his sponsor''s right cheek heavily. Don''t say, although arrow didn''t have any fighting ability, at least the Viscount Ruichi was just an ordinary man. His elbow still made him lie on the ground and look seriously injured.


    "Ah! Viscount Ritchie? How do you! I''m so sorry! sorry! Cream, Brad! Hurry up and help our Viscount Ritchie up! "


    Cream glanced at the president of his family. The look in his eyes was obviously the expression of "why don''t you help me when you''re right next to me". But he put down his work and ran to help the Viscount up with Brad.


    "You... You, you, you! ELO Garcia! You... You, you, you --! "


    Perhaps it was too excited. Viscount Ritchie could not say a complete sentence now. He could only keep touching arrow''s nose and pointing to his favorite boat next to him.


    Of course arrow knew what the Viscount wanted to say. For the first time, he even thought about whether to let Margo next to him deal with the Viscount? I believe she must be very experienced. But if you think about it again, you are also a president. When there are problems outside the guild, it is really not a president to take out your members to pay off their debts. There was no way, and now he could only say with a smile: "Viscount Ruichi! You are really great! Do you know how great your position is now? "


    Ruichi was suddenly overwhelmed by ELO''s congratulations, but he finally relaxed, pointed to the siren queen nearby and shouted, "what have you done to her! You took my siren queen... What did you do with her?! I don''t care. The ships of other guilds are scattered, but my ship is intact. For this reason, I just want to know my ship! What happened to my queen! You lose money! You want to lose money!!! "


    Ello quickly waved his hand, I continued to smile and said, "don''t worry, viscount, you really don''t know! We met a sea Warcraft on our way back! Did you know the result? Your ship won the sea Warcraft in a frontal collision! That sea monster is more than 50 meters high! Your siren queen is really great! And your ship is powerful, it means you are also powerful! From today on, viscount, you can have a nickname - sea beast butcher! In this way, you will be respected by everyone! "


    Ruichi didn''t seem to be able to take over ello''s praise at once. He was stunned, pointed to his nose and said, "sea animal butcher? Me? "


    "Yes! Of course it''s you! I think I must write this matter into a book in the future! Write a sailing diary! Then I will write a special book about the heroic deeds of viscount Ruichi against the sea Warcraft and finally driving the ship to knock the Warcraft over in one breath! You see, everyone knows this! If you don''t believe it, ask those sailors. Who doesn''t know the reputation of your sea animal butcher, viscount Ritchie Wald? "


    Speaking of it, Ritchie was still coaxed a little happy.


    However, even if you are happy, you can see the ship that should not be able to go to sea in a short time as long as you turn your head. Even people who are easy to be coaxed can''t be coaxed now.


    "Don''t tell me this mess! If others don''t know you, can I not know you?! We have been together for nearly three years! "


    Viscount Ritchie responded directly to arrow with a black face, pointed firmly at the ship behind and said¡ª¡ª


    "My boat is only lent to you to complete the task, not for you to hit Warcraft for me! Originally, I was your sponsor. I should pay all the expenses for repairing the ship. But now! You have to give me a break through the first stage of the game! If you can''t finish it, you''ll have to cover all the repair costs of the ship! That''s it. Do you hear me? "


    Cajoling failed.


    Watching Viscount Ritchie angrily go to the busy sailors and shout at them, arrow still regretted.


    Well, would it be easier for Margo to deal with it directly?


    After unloading the ship and taking all the mouthparts of thick meat starfish to the guild Championship Management Office for task delivery, and successfully passing the second round of competition, arrow said something to the villagers and told them to go to the islands to pick up the old man from the sea early tomorrow morning.


    As for how these villagers should survive in the capital city... While it was not completely dark, ello went to visit the owner of Quint hearthstone. Although the workshop owner doesn''t have any good ideas, he is lucky to know that there is a piece of land on the edge of the civilian area of Hanhai city. Now he is looking for a seller. Because the place is remote and there is a waste treatment plant next to it, no one is willing to buy it. If the villagers want, they can at least go there and settle there for a while.


    In the days to come, arrow can''t control it.


    Say goodbye to these villagers who are confused and worried about their future. Arrow knows he can''t do much.


    The nobles wanted their land. Now they are lucky to be able to leave a life after they have completely lost their land. But maybe they don''t know what terrible things they have experienced... Oh, forget it.


    Thinking of this, ello could only shake his head and showed no alternative to the villagers. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the poor light in Hanhai city was finally rekindled, so that people could still remember the day when the holy night sacrifice was about to arrive.


    After returning to the Moby Dick Hotel, the members went back to their rooms one after another because of fatigue. Although ello was a little tired, he rubbed his neck and went to the canteen to see if there was anything that could fill his stomach a little.


    "Ah, President, are you back?"


    In the canteen, Su TA is also eating. However, perhaps because she is alone, some men around are looking at her with some "strange" eyes.


    Although Su TA''s eyes were covered by the long bangs, people couldn''t see her face clearly. But just from her chin and her "healthy" figure, arrow knew that she was definitely the kind that could attract people''s attention.


    "Alas... I''m so tired... I''ve lost a lot of money this time."


    As soon as arrow lay on his seat and his ass touched the cushion below, he felt that he couldn''t lift his hands.


    Su TA immediately got up and poured a cup of hot water for arrow, and then returned to his seat.


    It was also at this time that arrow saw that the cat jumped into Britta''s arms.


    Beautiful woman and lovely cat, no wonder those people around can stare at her for so long.


    "Why did you lose money? Aren''t you going to catch thick meat starfish? " Su TA''s face looked worried.


    Ello breathed out, smiled helplessly and said, "Brad''s shield and Epee have all fallen. The ship we were driving suffered heavy losses. It''s lucky that we can come back smoothly now. Our sponsor forced me to pass the first half of the competition... And said that if I failed, I would have to pay the ship repair fee... Alas... "


    At this time, the waiter had brought the food and put it in front of arrow. Arrow tried to reach out, but he was lazy and didn''t want to move.


    "Forget it, forget it! In a word, we finally passed the second game! The time is still in a hurry. We received the task on the 2nd. We wandered around for a day on the 3rd without harvest. On the 4th, we sailed to the islands farm, harvested on the 5th, returned on the 6th, and then delayed for a day at sea. We didn''t come back until the 7th today... Fortunately, we still have three days to rest by the deadline of the 10th. HMM... I have to do a lot of preparatory work in these three days. "


    Su TA nodded, smiled and said, "however, I knew that with President ello, our mermaid song will pass smoothly. You can have a good rest these three days. I can''t participate in the competition, but I can do housework. "


    Arrow took a sip of water, and after a hard day''s work, he lost his appetite.


    Thinking about it carefully, ello felt as if he had not handled the matter of crisp tower well. When there was no one else now, ello raised his chin at crisp tower and said, "crisp tower, I promised you to help you treat your husband when I came to the capital this time. Last time you said the Royal model society had promised you. How did you promise the specific time? Can I help you? "

 Chapter 827

    When it comes to her husband, the smile on Su TA''s face seems a little dark. She breathed out slowly, refilled arrow''s water cup and said, "last time I went to find the flame magician named Eddie invincible according to your instructions. He said... I can arrange to save my husband. But this time should be arranged after the guild championship... "


    "Why must it be after the guild championship? Don''t they have enough people at this time? "


    Asked arrow.


    Su TA nodded gently and continued, "they say that the curse on my husband is very special, and they don''t have a qualified member of the necromancer master at present. So I hope I can wait until after the guild championship and everything is settled, and then study my husband''s disease carefully. "


    After the dust settles?


    Treatment is treatment. After the dust is settled?


    Before, ello didn''t think about this problem carefully. Now after hearing Su TA''s words, he suddenly felt that there was something in it.


    In other words... Before the guild championship, the Royal magician association was trying its best to do something?


    Of course, we can''t completely rule out the possibility that the other party just doesn''t want to take care of it, thinks of a reason to prevaricate the crisp tower, and then continues to play the ball after the guild championship.


    "When my husband is cured, I want to take him around the capital. Ah ~ ~ ~ my husband has been lying in bed for almost half a year ~ ~ ~ would he be surprised if he woke up and found himself suddenly in the capital? He''ll be surprised, won''t he? There must be a lot of questions to ask, right? Hee hee ~ ~ ~ I''m still a little shy now ~ ~ "


    Looking at how happy his paladin is now, ello can''t help but relax.


    But he also knows that this relaxation can not continue all the time. If... If the magic association can''t save bath almond cake for various reasons


    "Su TA, if your husband still can''t recover at the end of the year... What will you do?"


    Taking advantage of the relaxed atmosphere, arrow pretended to ask casually.


    The happy expression on Su TA''s face solidified in an instant. She thought a little. The expression that just seemed very happy now immediately became sad and depressed.


    Such a scene made arrow a little nervous. He quickly changed his smiling face and said, "ah, I just said if! If! In fact, it doesn''t necessarily happen, does it? "


    For arrow''s comfort, Britta just shook her head gently. Her head was pinned aside, and the long bangs were squeezed to the right, revealing a left eye under her deep bangs.


    It was a black eye, but the dark pupil reflected a bright light, just like a black gem.


    After thinking for a moment, Su TA''s head was straightened again, and the bangs covered her eyes again. Then, the corner of her mouth raised slightly and said, "I don''t know... I don''t know what to do at that time... Before, all my actions were told by my husband... My husband will tell me where we should go, Do something... But if my husband still can''t recover this time... I... I may... I can only continue to find a way to recover my husband... But I don''t know where that method is... "


    Arrow nodded softly.


    After taking another sip of the cup, ello began to seriously think about the future of the paladin in front of him.


    At first, Su TA was forced to join the mermaid song to a large extent in order to curb the couple''s departure. Avoid all kinds of unimaginable consequences caused by Du Lengjia''s affair.


    And in order to confuse her, she specially drew a big cake like "there are many doctors and magicians in the capital" to make her stay in her guild quietly and avoid running around.


    However, after almost half a year of contact, arrow felt that his observation of the wife was quite comprehensive. A woman who has a timid personality and has no independent opinion on anything, but is very determined to protect her husband.


    To tell the truth, this kind of character made arrow more or less unhappy at the beginning, but with the advancement of days, crisp tower was finally willing to pick up the paladin''s Tower Shield and was willing to bear the paladin''s reputation and power. This change made ello feel a little relieved and unconsciously loved this half hanging guild member.


    Since the members of his guild are very confused now, as the president, ello also thinks... Maybe it''s time to seriously deal with the problems of the paladin.


    "Su TA, although I don''t have any magic or superb medical level to treat your husband, we are a guild. In this world, there are problems that only guild can solve."


    "So I want to say... Would you like to tell me your child... The child named cream almond cake? What kind of child is he? What was the specific situation when he was taken away? "


    For more than half a year, Su TA''s heart has been resting on her unconscious husband. She doesn''t have time... Or even enough energy to think about her abducted child.


    But now, ello took the initiative to ask this question, which made the crisp tower''s emotion that had been slowly closed all the time seem to have been vented at this moment. First, it slowly seeps... Then, it turns into a storm and rushes out in one breath!


    "Little cream... My baby... The only heir of Almond Cake Family... Wuwu... My little cream..."


    Su TA was obviously excited now. The little white cat was aware of this now. She jumped out of her arms and turned around to go.


    However, arrow picked it up, smiled at it, and then stuffed the little white cat into Britta''s arms again so that Britta could touch something in her hands.


    Su TA''s body trembled slightly, and his hands were constantly enchanting the little white cat''s back. After such a strong emotion lasted for some time, she finally calmed down slowly.


    Seeing this, arrow was a little relieved. It was the pet cat, but now he began to look at arrow with a very resentful look. It seemed that he had too much to say, but he didn''t know where to start for a while.


    "Hoo... I''m sorry, president. Let you see a joke."


    Su TA gently stroked the little white cat. When her mood was completely stable, a smile appeared on her face again, nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Now, it''s almost four years since my son left the bedding... Now if xiaonaishuang is still alive, he should be five years old... He may not remember me at all at the age of five, but as long as I see him, no matter what he becomes, I can recognize him at the first sight..."


    Arrow nodded slightly. At this time, he felt that his body had recovered a lot. Now he also picked up a piece of bread, ate the water and said, "I believe you, mother''s power can sometimes surpass any magic in the world."


    Su TA was a little quiet for a moment, and then she finally opened her conversation¡ª¡ª


    "My little cream is a very quiet child. Unlike other babies, he doesn''t cry often. At first, my husband and I were worried about this situation, but when he called my mother for the first time, I knew I had the best child in the world. "


    "I was only eighteen at that time, but I already felt that I was the happiest woman in the world. Even my husband, who has always been very indifferent to the paladin after seeing the little cream, also appeared a little euphemism. Sometimes I have even felt that even if my husband refused to join the Holy See and obtain the official title of paladin because of a knot in his heart, he might not stick to it if it was little cream. "


    "Happy days always pass day by day, and I watched my little cream grow up day by day. He grows fast and strong ~ ~ ~ when he turns one year old, he can even call his mother, walk with his little feet, and then run to my arms. "


    "My husband decided to work hard for the little cream. In addition to being unwilling to join the Holy See, he began to be willing to go out to undertake some work in the name of paladin. And I also want to make money, so I go to help others do laundry, cleaning and cooking. "


    "But in order to be a maid, I can''t take my children anytime and anywhere. So I entrusted my children to a family in our town who specially helped people look after their children. "


    "But one day when I finished collecting and ran happily to find my little cream..."


    At this point, her voice suddenly stopped.


    And ello also involuntarily stopped eating bread and listened quietly.


    "My little cream... He... Is gone."


    After a long time, Su TA finally breathed out and said the answer.


    "In fact, it''s not just my little cream that''s gone. Many of the children who were there were gone. The family in charge of nursing was all killed and the ground was full of blood. "

 Chapter 828

    "I was so scared that everyone else in the town screamed together. I quickly found my husband, but no matter how we looked for it, there was no trace of little cream and other children around our town. "


    "Naturally, we turned to the police at that time, but our town was originally a small place. The nearest big city with a police force is five days away. The nearest town with guild is also three days away. It can be said that at ordinary times, my husband and some strong people in the town play the role of guarding the town. So instead of looking for someone else, my husband has become the backbone who should protect those children from bedding. "


    "The result, I''m sorry. The situation was that no one could help us, and everyone in our small town was desperate. My husband felt that he had the greatest responsibility, so he began to work hard to find all kinds of clues. He even suspected that a group of mountain bandits near our town did it, and even rushed into the old nest of those mountain bandits alone, hoping to find our children. "


    "But later, we still couldn''t find any clues... And as time went on, my husband became more and more haggard. He began to like drinking and gambling and playing cards. Later, he thought we should go to other places to look for it, so he began to undertake some dangerous work... After that, we met the song of mermaid. "


    During the whole process, ello listened quietly.


    Although it sounds a little simple, arrow can still feel the anxiety and sadness in the hearts of the couple at that time from the woman''s words.


    After nodding slightly, he exhaled and said, "up to now, don''t you have any clues?"


    Su TA''s face showed a painful color. After hesitating for a long time, he gently nodded and said, "no... in fact, later, our couple didn''t know where to look... The longer it took, although I always said that as long as it was a little cream, I could recognize him at a glance, But I think... My husband doesn''t believe it anymore... So we''re really just looking around and running around... I and my husband, although we haven''t talked to each other, we all know that once we stop and give up, we''re afraid we won''t forgive ourselves all our life... "


    Since there is no clue, ello now seems very helpless. He breathed out and said, "did you find a child the same age as your son all the way? Does your child have any birthmarks, moles or other things to identify? "


    Su TA nodded gently: "there is a small birthmark behind the little milk cream. Put it on with my fingers. It''s just the size."


    Ello couldn''t help leaning back on his chair, thought for a moment, and said with a puzzled face: "that''s it... In this case, it''s really hard to find it... It''s been four years, and I don''t know if the birthmark has dissipated... So you haven''t found any clues on the murdered caregivers?"


    "Looking after the family?"


    Suddenly, a surprised color appeared on Su TA''s face. She had a low expression, but now she was flustered by ELO''s words¡ª¡ª


    "Nurse... A family? They were killed... And then we buried them... They... What clues can they provide? "


    The voice was wrong. Ello immediately became alert, sat down again, and asked with a little nervousness, "did you bury the nursing family? When did you bury it? Haven''t you examined their bodies?! "


    Su TA also seemed nervous. She kept shaking her hands, shook her head and said, "we found the children missing... Just... Just... Everyone rushed out of the town together, and even went to other towns for three days and nights... When we really couldn''t find them back, Other townspeople have buried the nursing family... They say they can''t let them expose their bodies... So... So... "


    With a snap, ello came to the spirit and said¡ª¡ª


    "In other words, you haven''t examined any corpses?! Crisp Tower! Still have a chance. Did you see the scene where the caretaker''s family was killed? Can you recall the details now? Now I ask, "can you say?"


    Seeing that ello is so excited now, Britta also seems a little happy! She put her hands on her chest and nodded seriously. Even her voice began to tremble: "I... I know! That day is in my mind... I will never forget it! I always wanted not to remember... But now! I... I will remember all the details! "


    Without delay, after eating two mouthfuls of food at will, ello took the crisp tower upstairs. He knocked on the doors of all the members of the mermaid song in a series, even the cheese, and called them into his room.


    When all the people gathered, ello opened his mouth and said all the things about suuta''s son.


    "President! I finally see you, President ello! "


    Unfortunately, ello had just introduced the general situation, but a very anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Then Tesla, the element unit installer, rushed into arrow''s room while yelling, completely ignoring the attention of the people around him and rushed to arrow.


    "President arrow! How about the elemental flamethrower I made? Small! Pocket! In the past few days, I have drawn the design drawings for portability! I can make it smaller and more convenient to use! "


    Seeing Tesla suddenly rush in, ello remembered that he was hiding such a guy. He rubbed his head a little and said with a smile, "ah, Mr. Tesla, are you awake?"


    Tesla looked unhappy and said, "I woke up three days ago! I feel like I''m falling apart from sleep! "


    With that, Tesla glanced at the white cat yawning on the table next to him, and then immediately said, "how about the element machine I made? Does it work? "


    Arrow nodded gently and said, "it''s easy to use, but... We''re trying to investigate a missing child. Mr. Tesla, could you wait by the side first? "


    Tesla was slightly stunned. It seemed that only then did he realize that the people around him were in a wrong mood. He touched the back of his head, nodded slightly embarrassed and said, "Oh, well... Well, I''ll wait here for a while."


    Arrow smiled and appreciated Tesla. Then he began to ask, "Su TA, do you remember the structure of the caregiver''s room at that time? Also, how many people are there in the caregiver family? All dead? Where did they die? "


    As he asked, arrow took out his paper and pen and wanted to draw a picture. As he said, Su TA clearly remembered the situation of that day and told where the dead lay and the structure of the room.


    The only problem is... Ello doesn''t think he has any talent for painting. Even if Su TA described it in detail, he still couldn''t draw the scene well. After painting, he always felt like a child''s painting, which was ugly.


    "Who of you can draw?"


    After all, it was still this question. Arrow asked the guild members, but everyone shook their heads and declined.


    After a long time, the assembler raised his hand slightly and said, "President ello, why don''t... I draw it? I''m still good at drawing design drawings. It shouldn''t be difficult to draw a site map. "


    Hearing Tesla''s willingness to volunteer, arrow was naturally overjoyed! He quickly asked Tesla to sit over and handed him the paper and pen.


    The assembler was really good. After listening to the description of Su tower, he immediately began to draw the whole map. At the same time of drawing, it puts forward many questions that arrow has never thought about. Before long, an accurate and detailed top view, even what furniture is placed in what place and how many square meters each furniture covers, was drawn from the hands of the assembler.


    "Great! Mr Tesla! It seems that you can eat with painting in the future! "


    Cream praised beside.


    Tesla looked very modest and said, "I''m ok with drawing design drawings. Forget the others. Hey, President arrow, according to what you say, the almond cake lady''s child has been lost for almost four years. Is it still meaningful to draw this drawing now? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s not meaningful until we study it. Ladies and gentlemen, this is what happened when that incident happened. Do you have anything to say? "


    Su TA looked expectantly at the guild members. Even if she was blocked by bangs, arrow believed that there must be light in her eyes now.


    The first speaker was cream. After looking at the top view for a while, he said: "there are three caregivers in a family, a couple and a 12-year-old child. The man of the couple died at the gate and the woman died in the bedroom of a nearby room, lying on the bed with her pants pulled off. And the youngest child is interesting. He died in the closet? "


    Brad said, "is this... Strange? The mother hid the child in the closet, and then the child was accidentally found and killed. "


    Cream waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, in fact, things are far more complicated than we thought. According to my idea of being a thief before, if it''s stealing, it''s better to steal at night and enter through the window. But you see, the man died directly at the gate, which proves that the murderer entered from the front door and killed the man as soon as he opened the door. "

 Chapter 829

    "Then, there were eight children in the nursing home, including little cream. These children would certainly shout when they saw the man''s death. This is a very unfavorable scene for the perpetrator. Then the hostess was killed. It seems that the hostess found her husband killed and immediately locked her children in the closet. Then she was raped and killed. After the child was found, she was also killed, but in fact, it may be the opposite. "


    Margo yawned, put her hands on her chest and said with a happy smile, "this is really interesting, cream. Would you like to talk about it? See if you''re guessing. "


    Cream said with some complaining eyes, "guess? Do you know that the most important thing for a thief is keen observation? If not, blue Wen was more cautious at that time. He insisted on investigating the whole village. But it turned out afterwards that the blue pattern was right. "


    "According to the list of villagers we got at that time, most of the people in the village were indeed killed. Even some children over the age of ten were slaughtered. "


    "But after carefully checking the roster, lanwen found that there were at least three babies under the age of five in the village, but their bodies did not appear at the scene."


    "At that time, other adventurers who jointly took the task had set out to track the mountain near the village. In order to avoid the situation that they couldn''t make any money after taking the task, I separated from lanwen. I went to find someone, and lanwen continued to investigate in the village. "


    After a short pause, the cheese exhaled again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "On the nearby hill, I found a gang of thieves with about a dozen people. Then I killed him in the night. "


    "Those thieves are not powerful at all. When I secretly killed almost half of them, the leading thief was still talking to other associates about finding a piece of land to cultivate. I think it should be a thief gathered by some poor farmers. "


    "But after I killed everyone, I didn''t find any children here at all. There''s no way. I can only take the heads of those mountain thieves and go back to work. "


    "But just after I went to the small town with some other adventurers to hand in the task, lanwen hurried over and said to me that although I did kill a group of mountain bandits, it was not the mountain bandits who robbed the village. Moreover, he also urged me to dig graves in the tombs of those villagers with him. "


    "There may be some psychological resistance for you humans to dig the grave, but I have no resistance at all if I want to dig your human grave. That night, lanwen and I went to the burial place and opened several coffins. Then... "


    After a slight pause, the cheese''s expression became gloomy, as if he remembered some very uncomfortable scenes¡ª¡ª


    "We can see that those who should have died in the coffin now stretch their arms one by one, open their fingernails and blur their hands."

 Chapter 830

    "It was at that time that I realized that although these people who seemed to have been killed were not dead, they just fell into a state similar to fake death. Finally... They were all buried alive by those kind-hearted burial personnel, and finally died in coffins. "


    Hearing this, the cream on one side was suddenly a little strange and asked, "then why do you think that the murder in suta''s hometown was also buried alive?"


    Cheese slowly exhaled and continued, "this is what lanwen told me. He said he checked the blood stains and location of the villagers when they died. It''s strange that they either didn''t resist. If they resisted, they must have died under the equipment that seemed to be used for self-defense. After we separated, he also found a dog behind the village that seemed to have been killed in the disaster. But after a few days, the dog with a big hole in his stomach got up again, and the hole in his stomach was healed. "


    "In addition, there were children missing that time. The caregiver''s family, whose children were taken away this time, also had a 12-year-old child killed but not taken away, so I think it''s very similar. Thinking, maybe the same group of people did the case. "


    After hearing all this, Su TA''s face became more and more pale. When the cheese was finished, she even couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands, and her body began to tremble.


    Arrow knew that she was imagining that the three of the buried caregivers might be buried alive, but he had a more important question to ask.


    At that moment, ello turned his head and said to cocoa: "is this effect that makes people fall into a state of suspended death and can be restored in a few days similar to the death breath in the necromancer magic?"


    It is conceivable that cocoa is also thinking about this problem. She frowned slightly and thought, then nodded and said, "it feels very similar. Although my death breath will make people unable to move for a whole day, as long as it is well controlled, this curse can also make people infinitely close to death for a long time. However, there seems to be some differences in the details... "


    With that, cocoa turned her head and looked at the cat licking her claws over there. It seemed that she was asking for help.


    The little pet cat seemed to notice the sight of the people around him, finally put down its claws and said slowly, "is it because of severe trauma? Well, this necromancer magic belongs to the higher level of death breathing magic. After being cursed, no matter how heavy the damage you bear, you can recover after the end of the curse time. But the recovery time is also very long. Judging from the strength of our little necromancer... It will take at least another five or six years to do it. "


    For the little white cat, such words seem to be a kind of derogation.


    But for cocoa, the little girl''s eyes lit up after hearing this sentence! He looked a little excited.


    Ailuo slowly exhaled and continued, "if so, we can now describe these people a little."


    "At least three members, and then at least one of them is a senior necromancer. Then, this group has an obvious purpose, which is to collect children under the age of at least 10. As for what they do when they gather these children... We don''t know at present. "


    At this point, arrow paused a little to make the idea in his mind more perfect. Then. He turned to the cheese next to him again: "do you find anything strange besides these?"


    Cheese shrugged his shoulders and said, "well... I don''t know the specific situation. But if you can ask blue Wen... Ask blue Wen, maybe there will be more definite things. After all, he told me all these things. "


    Arrow breathed out, then turned his head and looked at the crisp tower next to him.


    Obviously, the female Paladin was a little excited when she learned that her son had been kidnapped by such a dangerous group of people. But now ello was not in a hurry to comfort her, but turned and looked at Cocoa over there and said, "cocoa, you went to the magic association with Britta before. Did you register? "


    Cocoa immediately showed a look of indifference and said, "registration? Why register? I don''t have that leisure. "


    Ello pinched his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "in other words, they say that they don''t have a necromancer in their registered group. It may be true... But there''s no guarantee that there''s any accident. Maybe they need to make a good investigation. In addition, we need more information about these necromancers... "


    "If you want to know something about the necromancer, I think there is someone you can ask."


    Just when arrow hesitated, the little white cat on one side suddenly opened his mouth and said slowly with a little bored emotion.


    Arrow was stunned. Needless to say, he knew who to consult now. But at that moment, he couldn''t help looking at the cheese next to him.


    Cheese saw ello''s eyes looking at himself, immediately showed a stubborn expression, didn''t turn his head and didn''t say a word. However, after almost a few seconds, he could not help but look away and secretly aimed at ello with the corners of his eyes. His eyes obviously contained a lot of expectations.


    Seeing this, ello couldn''t help breathing out and said, "I see... Cream, please send me an invitation letter to Mr. lanwen sword washer of the flash teeth guild, saying it was invited in my name. HMM... no, no, as Mr. sword washer is now in the flash teeth guild, it may be troublesome to openly invite, and maybe cause some things... HMM, I''ll write a letter later. Can you please secretly hand it to the other party? "


    Cream nodded: "wrap it on me."


    When he saw ello''s invitation, the cheese immediately hummed and said, "if you invite him, invite him, but I don''t want to see him! This guy who even let others attack me with holy weapons, I don''t want to see him again! Unless he apologizes to me himself! "


    Ello didn''t pay attention to the blood clan, but arranged the task. After the matter was explained, he turned to the crisp tower where his mood gradually calmed and said, "since the other party''s purpose is to capture children under the age of 10, I think the little milk cream should not be dangerous at present. And since the other party is such a powerful necromancer, I don''t worry that the other party simply abducts and sells children. Coco, what are the requirements of the necromancer for the dead? "


    Cocoa nodded hard, and then said solemnly, "if I want to choose, I''d rather like some powerful dead bodies with strong soul power to perform necromancer magic. If the deceased is too young, I may need to spend a lot of necromancer magic to urge the other party to mature, and the manipulation is not very easy. "


    Although the little girl is still more or less close to the human feelings of the necromancer, she will be very indifferent when talking about life and death. But ello feels that this performance is much better than many people.


    "Yes, so the people who took the cream and other children may not want to kill them, but may have other ways to use them. HMM... we still don''t know the specific method, but I think we can find anything as long as we hurry to investigate the large-scale cases of children missing in China in recent years. "


    The expression on Su TA''s face was always tight.


    However, the lady is worthy of being a qualified Paladin after all. After a while, she didn''t just cry like ordinary women, but well restrained her emotions.


    Although her face can no longer hang an indifferent smile as usual, it is better than just frowning.


    When ello finished, Britta got up and bowed slowly to ello: "president, I believe in you, and I also believe in the mermaid song... Although I know that this thank-you may not represent anything now, I still want to say thank-you."


    Then, Su TA thanked all the mermaid songs again. In terms of politeness, the wife was really better than Margo and coco. I think it''s also thanks to the etiquette education of the almond cake old Paladin.


    "Ah... No, no, no, no, don''t thank me."


    In the crowd, one guy seemed embarrassed. He waved his hand again and again, as if he didn''t intend to take credit at all.


    Tesla''s face is red now, and he is not quite used to the thanks of crisp tower.


    Brad patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how can it not be necessary? You have drawn the map we need! Mr. Tesla, you are really great! Ha ha ha! "


    Tesla''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, making it a little more embarrassing. But then he coughed a little and said to arrow over there, "President arrow, although the matter you are discussing is very important, I also deeply sympathize with MS. souta''s experience. But now... Are you finished? Next, you are going to contact the flash tooth guild, ask the magician Association and investigate the national file of missing children? So now... Can you talk about me first? "


    If not, arrow almost forgot the assembler. He quickly nodded, smiled and said, "Mr. Tesla! Oh, look at my head. I almost forgot you! Well, is it about the element machine? "

 Chapter 831

    Tesla didn''t laugh like arrow, but said solemnly: "it''s about the element machine. I''ve been in a coma for some time. After I finally woke up, you weren''t in the hotel again. If the vice president hadn''t brought me some food these two days so that I wouldn''t have to go out and risk going to the street, I''m afraid I would either starve to death or be arrested and executed. "


    Ello breathed out slowly. After thinking about it, he asked cocoa to take out the element machine from under the bed and put it in front of everyone.


    To tell the truth, he still hasn''t considered how to deal with Tesla.


    First of all, I''ve made almost all my money. Next, I just need to find a way to get into the finals. Finally, I can even fight fake games. Come on, make up some of the remaining gaps. Therefore, I''m afraid the sealing fee for the 1000 gold coins is not so eager.


    But on the other hand, it is still a hidden danger for Tesla to stay in Hanhai city after all... At present, in view of the problem of crisp tower, mermaid song may inevitably have to deal with the Holy See of light and the magic association to query information. It would be troublesome for both organizations to know that they are with members of the origin guild, which they both see as a thorn in the eye.


    But... Do you really want to send Tesla and these magical element machines away?


    You know, even if he is a girl who has no magic affinity and no combat training, as long as he holds this element machine, he can light a fire just with his own fingers, just like the child who has obtained magic affinity! Even... You don''t have to recite those long and difficult spells!


    Magic... Beats at the fingertips of ordinary people.


    Now I have mastered this "power" with the element machine, so am I willing to let this power in front of me slip away?


    The idea in ello''s mind was not so readily decided after all.


    Since he couldn''t decide, he simply moved the topic to another place: "Mr. Tesla, I know your element machine assembly ability. This flame is indeed a very useful thing. Well... I just want to say that it''s not so easy for the royal family to accept your little things. Can you tell me what else your element machine can do? "


    When it comes to the use of the element machine, the expression on Tesla''s face immediately becomes happy. He immediately nodded and said, "what is the purpose of the element machine? This can be used for many purposes! President arrow, first of all, I want to describe in detail the basic functions of the element machine! "


    "The essence of the element machine made by our origin guild is to generate heat and some guided magic through the mutual attraction and repulsion of magic, and then make these magic work for me through specific circuit design."


    "For example, as long as the filament of those element lamps is given enough heat, they will glow and become element lamps that illuminate all night."


    "For another example, as long as these heat are gathered, it can become a controlled flame."


    "Of course! The real purpose of the element machine is not that simple. The president of our origin also designed a very unique machine! This kind of machine can crystallize through a certain amount of magic, so as to carry out a wide range of circular shaft use! It can be said that this is the greatest masterpiece of our origin guild so far! "


    Tesla said very happy.


    However, although he was so happy, the members of mermaid song around him were all in a state of ignorance.


    Brad, Buffy and coco seem to have decided that it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. Anyway, they don''t need to understand, so they are still happy. But arrow, cheese, cream, Margaux and souta frowned now and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Arrow rubbed his nose a little and said, "well... Can you explain in a simpler way what your element machine... Can do?"


    Tesla seemed to realize that what he said was abstruse, then thought about it and said: "it is a kind of track that can make the iron column move up and down continuously to produce pulse and stage. Um... Don''t you understand? Well... Well... Let me put it this way. For example, I have a column here. Under the action of the element machine, this column can keep going up and down, up and down, so you can understand? "


    Ello thought it seemed a little... Uncomfortable. He shook his head and frowned slightly, "so what''s the use of this?"


    Now Tesla half opened his mouth and seemed unable to answer for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, "the specific purpose... The president just designed this thing and made a small prototype, so our guild will be in danger when we don''t know the specific purpose... But, but! The power up and down this pillar is really strong! Very brave! "


    "All right, all right, all right! Stop talking! " Arrow''s face turned a little red. "What good thing can a pillar move around?"


    "But... It''s really powerful! Once started, several people in our guild couldn''t press down that pillar! Nothing else, I bet! Even if Mr. Brad and Mr. cheese are together, I''m afraid the power is not as powerful as our element machine! "


    Power... So strong?


    After Tesla''s description, arrow finally began to have some interest in this element machine.


    Just like the flame element machine, if you have such a powerful element machine, it means that your mortal hand can immediately produce far more power than Brad and cheese!


    This... Is really tempting


    But then again, the most critical issue is the method of utilization


    "What if you don''t make it like a column and make it into a hockey stick handle?"


    While ello was worried, Brad suddenly asked¡ª¡ª


    "You see, although that small lighter is very interesting, you should turn it by yourself every time you use it. What if you can shake it without using your hands? "


    After a word, Brad paused a little. Then, he suddenly felt as if he felt everyone''s sight! He seemed a little shy for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "I... that''s what I think... Am I wrong?"


    "Carriage --!"


    At this moment, the cream suddenly shouted out!


    The assassin was so excited that he even seemed incoherent in the next few seconds!


    "President... President! Carriage... Carriage! Yes... It can be used in carriages! "


    "If... The power of that element machine is really so strong! Can the working post be connected to the axle of the carriage? Then through continuous ups and downs, so that the carriage can move forward smoothly?! "


    Arrow thought he was a whimsical man, but now he still felt a little incredible after hearing such words of cream!


    He patted his head gently and said, "connect it to the carriage... Can it really work? No matter how powerful this thing is, it can''t drive the carriage? "


    With that, he turned to Tesla. Although seven of these words are the true portrayal of his heart, about three of them can be regarded as a little temptation.


    Sure enough, Tesla over there has closed his eyes and began to think hard in his mind. Everyone held their breath and dared not make any sound for fear of disturbing the assembler''s thinking.


    After almost five minutes of thinking, Tesla finally had a sense of imagination. He picked up pen and paper and began to describe the ideas in his mind.


    In about ten minutes, a simple framework appeared on the drawing. Tesla also frowned and gently put down his pen.


    At this time, ello also raised his heart to his throat: "what''s the result? Sure enough, still can''t? "


    Tesla first nodded, then shook his head, and finally nodded and said, "President arrow, I may need some time to digest this idea. I really didn''t think about using the element machine to drive the carriage before. Moreover, although the force calculated by me is feasible in theory, there are still many differences from the theory. "


    "But I think I can try."


    "So, President arrow, can I trouble you some more?"


    Tesla turned his head and his eyes twinkled with desire¡ª¡ª


    "Could you please help me again? I need money and materials! In addition, I also hope to have a suitable place to do experiments and research! I even need to buy a carriage first... Yes, I also need to buy a carriage! President arrow, if this thing can really be completed, the way we move on this continent may change qualitatively! President arrow, can I... can I ask you...? "


    Looking at the eyes full of supplication and Tesla''s look like a kitten!


    I have to say, at this moment, ello felt his heart was going to be drunk~~~


    There is such a self-motivated man praying for himself. This feeling is really as beautiful as it needs to be ~ ~ ~!


    However, even if the female identity made arrow''s mind ripple, his rational identity as a guild president still suppressed his sensibility and said slowly, "if I want to help you, how much do you need?"

 Chapter 832

    Tesla was slightly stunned, then lowered his head, thought seriously, and said: "first, we need to buy a carriage. This carriage doesn''t need to be very good, but the overall structural framework must be solid. The carriage made of yellow teak is very good. The second-hand price is about 5 to 10 gold coins, but I still hope to use it first-hand. "


    "Then there are the materials used to make the element machine. We have done a lot of simplification to the element machine, so the price is not expensive. If those materials are about 30 gold coins, you can buy them all. Mainly some steel and wood. By the way, there are the most important magic crystals. "


    "The next is more troublesome. I hope to have a large venue for my research, because I''m still wanted and can''t show up in public. Therefore, I hope to rent a slightly remote house with a large courtyard. The rent may be more expensive... "


    Speaking of this, Tesla suddenly showed a helpless expression on his face, shook his head again and said¡ª¡ª


    "No, it may not be smooth... If you want to put it on the carriage, a lot of heat can easily burn the machine, and reducing * * is a very troublesome problem..."


    Arrow frowned slightly and said, "can''t you?"


    Tesla sighed: "well, temperature control has always been a trouble for my element machines. In the past, it was used to soak in a lot of water to dissipate heat, but if it was placed on the carriage... If there was something that could absorb a lot of heat on it... If there was no way, use whale oil... But the price was a little expensive. "


    Originally, ello had no idea, but when he heard this, ello suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said, "can you cool down a lot if you need whale oil?"


    Tesla nodded: "the reason for the heat generation is the running in between various parts inside the element machine and the result of the heat emitted by the magic crystal itself. However, if whale oil is used, it can be lubricated internally to reduce the heat generated by friction between parts and take away the heat generated by magic crystal. But the price is expensive... Maybe more than 100 gold coins of whale oil... "


    "Wait a minute! In other words, as long as there is a kind of grease that can be used to fully lubricate and cool down? In that case, how about the fat of thick meat starfish? "


    Arrow blurted out his idea, and he began to regret it as soon as he said it.


    "Fat of thick meat starfish? HMM... this kind of food is really rich in oil, and it doesn''t taste very delicious... Wait a minute, this kind of starfish can survive in almost any sea area. In other words, they must have a high fat content and have a full role in keeping out the cold! Uh - huh... Maybe, maybe really! "


    That''s why ello regrets.


    Even if you don''t say it, but since you have said it, it means that you have made efforts in this matter. Since they have made efforts, can they accept this gap if Tesla is allowed to leave the blue bay Empire and go to other countries at that time?


    Unfortunately, Tesla didn''t seem to realize the embarrassing expression on arrow''s face. He just looked at his drawing with great excitement, nodded and said, "yes, yes! Maybe you can really try! President arrow, I see here! Not much, just 200 gold coins! I only need about 200 gold coins! Give me a little more time and I''ll try my best to install the element machine on the carriage! "


    Originally, the guild had a chat and boasted. Le Ho, Le Ho, ello was very happy.


    But once this chat and boasting began to turn into asking for money, arrow immediately felt his heart hurt.


    What is this?


    Is this the bottomless pit of gold coins? Or is this some kind of terrible trap?!


    In this world, who would be so reluctant to use 200 gold coins to install a retractable iron * * for the carriage? Even if the description of this iron * * is how powerful?! With these 300 gold coins, wouldn''t it be too much to buy a carriage pulled by ten horses? There may even be a lot of surplus!


    However, Tesla in front of him is still so blind. He can''t see the regret and disgust in ello''s eyes. He just continues to look at ello with the eyes of meeting noble people, and looks forward to the gold owner''s continued funding to do research for himself.


    Be a ghost!


    The assembler is a ghost!


    The origin guild is a bunch of pit goods!


    No wonder your guild was eaten by others. The element machines of the origin guild are indeed pits! Whoever does research will have no money! I worked hard and saw that I was going to succeed in the end. As a result, you and I asked for 200 gold coins at one go? Is there any justice in this world?!


    Other guild members around now see the disgust and reluctance in arrow''s eyes. You look at me and I look at you one by one. They all begin to feel pity for the assembler in front of them.


    After all, even a fool like Brad can clearly understand that it is a thankless thing to spend 200 gold coins to study how to install the element machine on the carriage. After all, it doesn''t cost so much to raise ten horses in this era.


    "It''s interesting. I think it''s feasible. If you really succeed, it''s a creation that changes the world. What if you don''t try? "


    However, just when ello was going to refuse, the cat who never spoke much suddenly opened his mouth and said it in a very understatement tone.


    The next moment, ello immediately rushed over, grabbed the cat and lifted it up: "don''t agitate, will you? This is not a small sum! "


    However, the pet cat was still not too big, and continued, "but don''t you think it will achieve great results? You are a businessman. Businessmen don''t want to take risks in business. How can they make money? "


    For a moment, ello was hated by the little cat and couldn''t speak. After a slight pause of three seconds, arrow shook his head again. But just when he was going to refuse, the little white cat directly used his mace¡ª¡ª


    "You can''t charge the money used to provide research, can you? In this way, if I can''t study anything at that time, I''ll pay your 200 gold. With my ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to get 200 gold coins in this capital. Is that right? "


    Now, ello really has nothing to say.


    After holding the cat for a long time, he finally gave a sneer, threw the pet cat aside casually, turned his head, directed the smiling expression at Tesla over there again, and said faintly: "since it is helpful for research, I am also willing to provide you with this fund. 200 gold coins, right? Yes, I''ll give it to you. But I have two conditions. "


    Hearing arrow''s answer, Tesla''s face immediately showed the most beautiful smile like the morning glow! He nodded again and again and said loudly, "OK! Don''t say two, that''s 200 conditions. I promise! "


    Looking at Tesla''s very happy expression, arrow knew that he had fallen into the pit after all¡ª¡ª


    "First, you must develop it before the holy night sacrifice. Now it''s almost 50 days before the holy night sacrifice. Can you do it? "


    Tesla nodded hard: "no problem! The design drawings are ready-made, and the element machine has been improved many times, so it is absolutely safe. All I need to do is connect them. More than 50 days is enough. "


    "Well, the second point is that you must stay away from your little guild sister of sevia during this period of time. Can''t see her, can''t talk to her, or even look at him from a distance. Can this be done? "


    This request is obviously strange, but arrow also knows that since he has made this request, it is tantamount to a complete opposition to sevia''s spy team. What terrible things will happen next? It''s no longer what you can simply think about


    For Tesla, although this requirement is very strange, he agreed without hesitation. It seems that as long as he can make the element machine safely, this guy won''t care about women. On a certain level, he is a good man of concentration. But on the other hand, what''s the difference with the scum man?


    "Did you promise? All right! Now that you''ve agreed, let''s do it. When I came back today, I also brought some thick meat starfish. I was going to study how to cook delicious. Now, all those thick meat starfish belong to you to purify lubricating oil. "


    "Tomorrow, we''ll find a house with a wide yard! But it''s not enough to live alone for Tesla. Let''s just move in all of them. It''s a luxury! "


    "Again, contact Mr. lanwen sword washer of the flash tooth guild. In a word, we can always solve it a little bit by one!"


    ELO strongly endured the "pain" in his heart and made his expression a little more vivid. Anyway, he can''t be too timid as a president, can he?


    However, after saying these words, he turned and glared at the cat.


    I just hope the cat who is adding his chrysanthemum can remember his oath today!


    If he dares to break the contract and doesn''t spit out the 200 gold coins, he will sell it and change it for the 200 gold coins!

 Chapter 833

    Early the next morning, members of mermaid song guild poured out and began to find a suitable foothold in Hanhai city.


    After searching all day, they found an abandoned mansion near the desolate area where the villagers of the islands lived temporarily. Although the house has a huge courtyard, there is no doubt that it is full of all kinds of climbing rattan plants, the floor tiles are mottled, and the glass on the whole house is almost broken. It seems that ghosts run out every night. The house is not a place to live at all.


    But ELO had no choice. Now he had made a firm promise, and there was no turning point to say. The owner here has already sold the house, and the real estate developer is not stingy. The opening price is 100 gold coins. At best, arrow said that he only rented it for two months and spent 50 gold coins.


    When he saw the gold coins falling into the pockets of those real estate developers one by one, arrow really felt his heart dripping blood! That''s actually the cruelest torture!


    Subsequently, Tesla began to make a long purchase list and spent another day. Many talents helped Tesla buy all the things it needed. Even the carriage was made of brand-new yellow teak, strong and durable.


    As for arrow, when he looked at the beautiful carriage parked in those overgrown courtyards, he really had the illusion that he was crazy? The only thing that can keep him awake is the gold coins rolling out of his pocket, which makes him feel that the world is still so real... It''s almost cruel.


    Then, on November 10, the second task of the guild Championship ended, waiting for the gap between the third competition in five days


    A letter has been quietly stuffed into the crack under the door of the blue stripe sword washer room of the flash tooth guild.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    November 15, this day, is a rainy day.


    The remote courtyard has been cleaned for several days, which is a little decent. All kinds of fuel, rice, oil and salt are also available. The house that spent a lot of money from arrow out of thin air can barely live. There is also enough space for the assembler to continue making those element machines in the courtyard behind the house.


    With the tinkling of hammers from the backyard, arrow sat on a chair under the eaves, holding the pet cat in his arms and rubbing it gently. At the same time, he also raised his head, looked at the open door in front of him, and looked at the path that had been completely covered by rain.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of thunder in the sky, and the harsh voice seemed to be telling something.


    Arrow looked up at the sky, continued to reach out and gently stroked the little pet cat in his arms, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Because... The people he waited for have appeared now.


    Blue stripe ¡¤ sword washer.


    The president of the tusk guild the night before yesterday is only a nominal member of the flash tooth guild.


    He seemed to appear suddenly and stood in the rain curtain in front of arrow. If the umbrella in his hand hadn''t separated the rain, arrow would really think that this man was born from the rain.


    Seeing the appearance of the former president, arrow''s face showed a little surprise, but then he returned to calm again.


    He nodded gently, and the pet cat in his arms jumped away very wisely at this time, so that the president of mermaid song could meet the visiting guests in a more respectful posture.


    "Inside, please."


    Arrow got up, saluted with great respect, and waved to the middle of the old house.


    Blue grain''s face looked very heavy. He didn''t have a relaxed expression like arrow. Instead, he nodded very vigilantly. Then he stepped forward to the house that looked full of dust and cracked walls.


    Inside the house is a big living room. However, although it is a large living room, because it is in disrepair for a long time, the surrounding environment looks almost no different from a dangerous house. Most of the paintings on the walls have been damaged, and some places seem to be undergoing emergency maintenance. They will be supported by wooden sticks for a while.


    The only thing in the middle of the whole living room that is intact is two chairs. And it looks like it''s new.


    "Please sit down."


    Arrow motioned to one chair, and he took his seat in another.


    Blue Wen looked at the chair, but shook his head and said, "if you have anything, just say it directly. It''s not so convenient for me."


    Ello raised his head and saw that behind the blue pattern, as when he first met, there were four long swords hanging on his back waist. It seemed that he had decided to take up arms and made perfect preparations. Seeing this, ello could only smile and say, "Oh, that''s really my negligence. Crisp Tower! Move the stool quickly! The most comfortable one! "


    Soon, Su TA came out of the next room with a stool in his hand and respectfully replaced the chair.


    Seeing this, lanwen nodded and sat down safely.


    "Come on, what is it? If it''s about cheese... I should have said that I don''t need to see him again. "


    I don''t know whether blue grain was intentional or just stated his position, but these words undoubtedly made the cheese hiding on the second floor twitch. He covered his chest, the expression on his face was distorted by this almost tortured emotion, and the corners of his mouth trembled uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, the nearby cream and Brad patted him on the shoulder and comforted him constantly.


    However, arrow did not show any impatience. He just smiled and said slowly, "if so, did the mermaid song really get a big bargain? Cheese has a good life in our guild. He eats well and sleeps well every day. You may not know that he has even gained a few kilograms over the past year. Therefore, he will have a very happy time with us! "


    "So Well... "Seeing that arrow is now completely ecstatic and gets a cheap expression, his blue face inadvertently shows some emotion. But soon, he seemed to find that his mood was not quite right, and hurriedly said, "if so, it would be the best. Well... The best. "


    ELO doesn''t talk nonsense.


    At this time, Su TA brought some tea fruits and put them on the chair as a simple table. He said, "Mr. sword washer, I''m really sorry. We just moved in and didn''t prepare for many things. Please make do with it. "


    Arrow then said, "ah, let me introduce this is the new paladin of our guild, Britta almond cake. But she joined later, so she couldn''t participate in this guild championship. "


    As long as the topic does not shift to cheese, the spirit of blue grain immediately seems to relax a little. He looked at the female Paladin and saw that she was wearing a cheap black long yarn skirt. Because the skirt completely covered her figure, he could not see how much power the paladin had. But from the half chin exposed under the bangs, should it also be a weak woman?


    Seeing this, blue Wen could not help frowning and said, "President arrow, when I met you before, I saw that there were more female members in your guild. You should know that adventurers need to fight on the front line all the time. It''s really not suitable for women. And now... You have another woman... And claim to be a paladin? Do you know how much the Holy See would resent you if the Holy See knew about such things? "


    With a smile, ello put on a respectful but disobedient attitude and said, "I think a lot of things in this world should be changed. And it''s actually changing. For example, the president of blue pattern is you, and the change is not small. Since the theme of the world is change, I think we should let this change continue for a period of time. If I really can''t, I will stop this change myself. "


    Seeing that ELO refused to listen to advice, lanwen could only sigh helplessly.


    Arrow then said, "Mr. sword washer, although we may have some differences in the management methods of the guild, in fact, I personally respect you very much. As you know, I am a useless waste. I can''t use magic with both hands, nor can I pick up a sword and shield and fight on the battlefield. I can''t even steal, set traps and so on. Therefore, I really envy adventurers like you who can go around the world for adventure and leave many heroic legends all over the world when you are young. "


    Blue Wen raised his head and looked at arrow slightly. It seemed that he wanted to know what the guild president was thinking in his heart?


    But from the smiling face of arrow, he could not detect the real idea of the short president.


    "If you like, you can still receive training now." After hesitating for a long time, lanwen said, "if you don''t have enough strength, you can exercise frequently if you don''t have enough speed. As long as it takes time, I believe you can also become an excellent president. "


    A star appeared in arrow''s eyes: "really? That''s really great! I thought my life was over! If there is such a sentence as Mr. sword washer, I think my world is immediately full of self-confidence! Well, it''s really great! "

 Chapter 834

    Seeing that ello was laughing so happily now, lanwen''s mood was gradually mobilized. He nodded gently and said, "if you need it, I can help you design an exercise plan. I used to work with cheese... Me and... That''s what I did when I exercised... "


    Hearing that lanwen omitted himself from the conversation little by little, the cheese on the second floor wanted to bite the guardrail with his teeth. Naturally, the two men next to him comforted him more.


    Arrow smiled, took a sip of his tea and said with a smile, "Mr. sword washer, I''m really sorry for making such a big circle. Actually, I have something to ask you. This may be a very simple and ordinary thing for you, but it may be a very confusing event for our guild. "


    Seeing the topic suddenly turned, blue Wen slowly put the tea on his mouth. After a little thought, he said again, "is it still about him after all? I''ve said -- "


    "No, no, no, it''s about the next task of our guild. More precisely, it is a task of finding abducted and trafficked children. "


    Arrow gradually put away the smile on his face and said after a pause: "in fact, our mermaid song accidentally received a commission before going to Hanhai city to participate in the guild championship. Alas... After all, our Paladin doesn''t know his priorities. Our guild is ready to start, and she still takes other people''s cases indiscriminately. "


    The crisp tower on one side suddenly realized that he had been scolded, so he could only stand aside with his neck shrunk, not even the atmosphere.


    After the lesson, arrow continued¡ª¡ª


    "The thing is, there was a village. One day, a family in their village who was specially used to take care of their children was killed in broad daylight. A family of three died at home with a 12-year-old child. It is strange that these dead people seem to have died in their own self-defense weapons. "


    "Then all the children under the age of ten were taken away, and the local police couldn''t find them near the village for a long time. When there is absolutely no way, come to us to entrust this task. "


    "The client didn''t set a time limit for completing this task. But now that we have all received them, what can we do? So I just finished the second task two days ago. I told my guild members about these cases, and then one of my guild members said it was similar to a task you had been in contact with before, so let me ask you. "


    "As you know, Mr. sword washer, once the president of mermaid song approaches your Flash tooth guild, I''m afraid I will be treated as a hostile member immediately. So if I don''t want to find out the necessary information, I really don''t want to invite you out in this way. I really should visit myself! "


    Listen, lanwen also realized that arrow began to gradually erase the existence of cheese and try to reduce the impact. Such a cut is also a sigh of relief for lanwen. He nodded gently and then began to think hard.


    After thinking for about ten minutes, he finally seemed to think of the case and said, "I remember! I did receive similar cases. At that time, it was me and cheese... Who operated with him. "


    Arrow''s performance was nothing, but the crisp tower next to him suddenly looked excited. She even took a step and said, "what''s the task? Have you caught those bad guys who abduct and sell children? "


    Obviously, such a tense appearance of Su tower was captured by blue grain in an instant. There was a little flash in his eyes. After a little hesitation, blue Wen pressed his hands on the two long swords around his waist and said slowly: "President arrow, if you need to get information from me, do you need to pay a corresponding price? We are all guilds. Don''t beat around the bush. It also needs money to buy intelligence from the guild. "


    Now it was arrow''s turn to turn his head and stare at the crisp tower. At this moment, Su TA realized that he had made a mistake and quickly lowered his head. Even the atmosphere dared not take another bite.


    Such "blame" was only a moment. Soon, arrow changed his attitude again, smiled and said, "so... Do you need money? Then, how much does it cost? "


    Blue Wen opened his mouth slightly, but after a moment, he closed it again. He seemed to be hesitating and thinking about the price in his heart. After thinking for a long time, the middle-aged soldier nodded gently and said, "I don''t need money, just need your mermaid song to help me do something."


    What is the most difficult thing to do in this world?


    Asking for money.


    So what is more difficult than the most difficult thing to do in this world?


    No money.


    Now, ello has begun to feel infinite regret that he is about to fall into a pit again.


    It''s easy to ask for money. Just take a little from your pocket. Although it will be very painful


    But if you don''t want money, then ello feels that he may have to do a lot of white work. He might as well spend money directly to buy information at that time!


    Thinking of this, the short president even wanted to see off the guests directly if he didn''t think of the nearby crisp tower standing there with a frightened face!


    However, arrow endured it after all.


    "This matter... May be a little difficult for you... No, it should be said to be very difficult. But so far, I think your guild can help me do this. Just... Alas, you may not be able to do it... "


    Seeing the soldier constantly hesitating there, ello could only bear to continue listening. After a long time, lanwen finally made up his mind and said, "if you can, I hope you can tell me what to do to turn human beings into vampires."


    At that moment, he was still on the second floor, biting the cheese that refused to let go of the guardrail, and was stunned.


    Not only the cheese, but also the Brad and cream that pressed him were all surprised.


    Even arrow, at this moment, his heart is full of surging feelings. If he hadn''t just picked up a glass of water to cover his face now, it is estimated that his expression of complete loss of manners would have been completely seen by the opposite side!


    Elegantly put down the water glass, and ello tidied up his sitting appearance a little. After the state of mind was rebuilt, he smiled slowly and said, "the way to convert human beings into vampires? I''m really sorry. If there was such a method, I''m afraid mankind would have made every effort to break through the homes of the night people. "


    Blue Wen saw that arrow was so relaxed now, but he didn''t show discouragement, but continued: "I know, this may be an unrealistic fantasy. But I still think this possibility is not zero. After that, I also inquired about many stories about the war between humans and vampires, including the example of vampires turning humans into vampires. I think this method must exist. "


    Arrow took a deep breath and said, "then can I ask, what do you want this method... To do? Want to make yourself that long-lived race? Human beings are indeed constantly looking for ways to live longer. What you want... Is it the same? "


    Blue Wen''s eyes suddenly looked a little dim. He lowered his head and kept staring at the ground under his feet. He seems to be hesitating, more like organizing a set of words in his mind that can most convince others... Or convince himself.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally said, "I want to... Save my sister."


    "She has been in poor health since childhood, but Leia... Ah, it should be said that the president of flash teeth is very kind to my sister. My sister''s life has been very happy since she got married, but the duration of this life is very limited. "


    "If I can turn my sister into a vampire, will her illness be alleviated? I heard that vampires are very strong, so that''s what I think... "


    After saying this, he breathed out again, and then his tone began to look relaxed: "now... He''s in your guild. If you like, you can ask where the vampire gathering area is. At that time, you can find a way to become a vampire from the elders of vampires. As long as you promise to tell me this method in the future, I will tell you everything I know without reservation. "


    At this moment, arrow really felt a little embarrassed.


    He doesn''t really want to provoke the night people... A cheese is so troublesome. God knows how big he will be if he meets a group of cheese!


    What''s more, the night clan appeared in human records for the last time, but it appeared as an enemy. Isn''t it too long for human beings to take the initiative to run to the territory of the night clan?


    Moreover, ello felt a little sure.


    That''s why the blue stripe sword washer wants the way to become a vampire. Maybe it''s not just his sister


    "How''s it going? President arrow, will you agree to my request? "

 Chapter 835

    In the face of blue Wen''s inquiry, ello thought for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "no problem! But I can''t guarantee when I can pass the news to you. After all, I can''t force cheese to take me to his family territory. "


    Blue Wen nodded gently and said, "no problem. As long as president ello has this promise, I will recognize it. In addition, since this is an agreement between us, the entrustment naturally needs to be signed. President arrow, did you draft it or did I draft it? "


    Arrow was also unambiguous and directly proposed to draft the agreement himself. When he finished writing, he reviewed it again and confirmed that there was no problem, then he handed it to lanwen for signature. After they have signed, the contract shall be made in duplicate, one for each party, and the contract shall be completed.


    "Now that the contract has been signed, I will tell you everything I know as agreed."


    After putting away the contract in his arms, a little smile finally hung on his blue face and opened his mouth. After checking what the mermaid song knew and didn''t know with arrow, he began to tell what he knew about these abductors¡ª¡ª


    "Besides a necromancer, there should be a guy who is good at some strange fighting methods. This person is especially good at allowing others to cut themselves in the way they are best at, and finally be disguised as death. "


    Blue Wen thought and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I was also very strange at the beginning of my investigation. Such a powerful necromancer and someone with such a strange way of fighting. If these people decide to make money, I think there should be a lot of methods to use in the world. There is no need to use the money making method of abducting and trafficking children. "


    "But there is no doubt that the other party did so. And did it very cleanly, leaving no clue or evidence. If they didn''t do things too perfectly and even let a villager die by stabbing his throat with a wooden fork in his hand, I really didn''t think of going to the punch in cemetery to check this strange way of death. Without this curiosity, I would not know that those buried in tombs are still alive. "


    Just by virtue of the description, ello''s heart involuntarily gave birth to a little scary feeling.


    This group of child abducting gangs doesn''t sound like a group of ordinary mountain bandits, but more like a group of more powerful gangs with a very terrible and even a certain clear purpose


    "What is their purpose? Abduct the children and make everyone fake death... What do these guys want to do? "


    As for ello''s inquiry, blue Wen breathed out softly and said slowly, "I don''t know what they want to do... But it''s certain that they took the child away. Moreover, the children taken away did not die on the road and were found by others. It is precisely because of this. The more I investigate, the more terrible I feel about these people, so I don''t continue to trace them. "


    After saying this, lanwen seemed to feel that he had said less, and then added: "according to my judgment, I think this is a gang with at least more than five people. They will use strange necromancer magic and a strange way of fighting. They have very strong team action ability and clear organizational division of labor. They can easily do many things that other organizations can''t do in a very short time. "


    "They don''t necessarily abduct children to make money, but their whereabouts of only arresting children under the age of 10 are more like achieving some strange purpose. For example... Sacrifice or something. "


    The body of the nearby crisp tower trembled involuntarily.


    After thinking for a moment, arrow said, "that is to say... Are these children likely to be dead?"


    Blue Wen shook his head again and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Although I didn''t investigate the case again later, there was some confusion in my heart that couldn''t be solved. Therefore, I went to a dream magician, hoping to get some answers through what he knew and thought in his dream. "


    "But after I visited the dream magician, the magician suddenly vomited blood during the process of casting spells, and even died before he could say a word. Since each other has the ability to directly attack others in their dreams, I also know that my steps must stop here and I can''t continue to explore. "


    "That''s all I know. President arrow, if you really only take such a case, I suggest you pay some compensation and refuse the case. Obviously, this case is not handled by an ordinary guild like us. If you really want to deal with it... Only the first ranked heaven light guild and the second ranked abyss guild are qualified to deal with it. "


    At this point, ello also knew that lanwen''s words were finished.


    In fact, long before inviting the former president to explain the incident, ello had a hunch that the situation about these children might not be easy to handle.


    But now after listening, he found that he was really standing next to a huge pit.


    Step back, then you may be able to make money quietly and relatively easily.


    But just take a step forward, just take such a small step into this pit!


    Myself... Even the mermaid song, have to face an absolutely frightening and trembling situation! This situation may not be something that a small guild president like him... Can handle.


    "Maybe what you said is too exaggerated?"


    Arrow smiled to ease the atmosphere¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, looking at the essence through the phenomenon, the gangs that took the children didn''t kill anyone from beginning to end, did they? They just let people fall into a state of suspended animation... Well, although the act of abducting children is really hateful, I don''t think they are dangerous to that extent, do they? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    This kind of words do not need to be analyzed specifically. They are purely spoken to embolden themselves.


    It can even be said that this courage itself has a pessimistic attitude. And those who specially keep people alive and let those victims be buried alive may have a terrible and cruel mentality, far above the mountain bandits who killed people on the spot!


    Lanwen also recognized the meaning of arrow''s words. He nodded gently, sighed and said, "well, that''s all I have to say. If you don''t think there are any other problems, President arrow... I''ll leave now. "


    Seeing blue Wen get up and say goodbye, ello also quickly stood up. After the cheese on the second floor heard that lanwen was leaving, he couldn''t bear it any longer and jumped down from the second floor!


    Dong -!


    However, his jump seemed too anxious, so he didn''t find a good foothold. The whole man rolled down and hit his back heavily on the ground.


    "Ah! Cheese -- "


    Seeing the cheese fall, lanwen instinctively wants to reach up and help. However, his action was just put out, and he immediately took the initiative to curb his behavior, and his steps also retreated a little.


    "I believe you... I believe you! President blue! "


    Cheese couldn''t care about the pain on his back. He quickly rubbed his waist, stood up tremblingly and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Wait for me... You must wait for me! I know... I will find a way! Either... That is, I find a way to turn you from a night clan into a human clan... Or I will find a way to turn you into a night clan! I''m sure I can find the corresponding method... Sure! If you wait for me, you must wait for me! "


    In the face of cheese now so excited, the expression of blue grain is very tangled. After a moment of hesitation, he turned his head and said goodbye to arrow: "well, I''m leaving now. If there''s anything, you can come to me openly. Besides... President arrow, I hope you won''t forget what you promised me. I''m waiting for you to finish the contract. "


    With that, lanwen didn''t wait for ello to say anything. He turned directly, took up his umbrella, and slowly stepped into the heavy rain. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    It was a relief to see people finally leave. With his hands on his hips, he looked at the cheese that had trembled up here and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? There are still many questions about the tusk guild at night. "


    "It doesn''t matter ~ ~! As long as there are blue lines, everywhere is a tusk at night! "


    Compared with more than a month ago, cheese is obviously in high spirits! He happily looked at the rain and fog in front of him, nodded vigorously and said: "in fact, I know that President lanwen and I are still different races after all. There will also be great differences in life expectancy between different races. In fact, not to mention this year, a few years ago, I have noticed that the physical strength of lanwen is decreasing year by year. This is caused by your human age. "


    "But it doesn''t matter! As long as we can find a way to make lanwen become a member of our night family, then all this will be solved! As long as there is no racial gap between us, all the obstacles between us will disappear! At that time, the flash tooth guild can maintain as much as it wants. Lanwen and I can continue to take risks together! Oh, no, maybe I can let blue Wen work on mermaid song, too? President arrow, our guild should still be short of people? "

 Chapter 836

    Looking at the blood clan''s high interest, ello could only nod slightly and said with a faint smile: "mermaid''s song is always short of people."


    Cheese immediately snapped his fingers and said happily, "that''s it! At that time, lanwen and I can join the mermaid song together, and then we can continue to take risks together and spend hundreds of years together! Oh, it''s so exciting just to think about it! "


    At this time, Brad and cream on the second floor have also come down. Cream asked directly, "how, do you know how to turn people into blood clan?"


    The cheese looked away from the cream and said, "how do I know? If I had known, I wouldn''t have had so much trouble! "


    Brad smiled a little foolishly: "then... How do we know the method of conversion?"


    Obviously, cheese is obviously happy now. It was because he was happy that he was even willing to do something he was most reluctant to do before¡ª¡ª


    "I can take you back to where I was born! We can ask the elder if there is any magic that can be converted in our night clan! Since there is a saying in your human records that our night clan has transformed you, those elders must know something! Yes, that''s it! When the guild championship is over, President arrow, let''s go back to my hometown once. How about it? "


    These things should be discussed again.


    Therefore, ello prevaricated the cheese with a slightly perfunctory attitude. But now the cheerful cheese doesn''t seem to realize this and is still so happy.


    As before, ELO doesn''t want to go to the blood family''s nest. This kind of behavior just sounds terrible... Although the cheese has been "adjusted" by yourself, you can easily eat your own blood cakes, but what about other blood families? If those vampires get angry at once, even if they have more blood, they can''t be sucked by them.


    At this time, the sound of hammer beating from Tesla''s research came again from the courtyard. After listening to these voices, ello breathed out a little and said, "anyway, the most important thing for us now is to see clearly our current purpose. Our sponsor has spoken, we must advance to the finals! Now, let''s have a good look at what we have to prepare! "


    Preparations for the mermaid song are still in full swing.


    Every member has a heroic feeling that he is about to do great things.


    Even Su TA, who just learned that the people who abducted his children were such terrible guys, calmly expressed his emotions and did not show too much sensitivity.


    Everything is going on step by step


    Outside, outside the abandoned courtyard house, in the rainstorm


    Holding an umbrella, lanwen looked at the small courtyard that had been covered by rain and could not be seen from a distance, and couldn''t help but pinch his fist.


    "Go back... Cheese. Go back to the place where you were born, go back to your most familiar friends and family and... "


    "When you return to your family, forget me, forget that there was a human who fought side by side with you."


    "The joint adventure with you in the past ten years is the most precious memory of my life. However, you should not stay in our human place after all... You should return to the same people as you and spend a long, long... Long enough to completely forget the human life like me. "


    "This is the best life for vampires..."


    The umbrella in the rain disappeared slowly with this gentle whisper, leaving only the rainstorm that still tore the sky, still roaring here


    ¡ª¡ªOn November 15, 1303, we bought touch limbs: - 5 copper, thick meat starfish: - 20 gold, weapons and equipment: - 3 gold, research and moving funds: - 200 gold, living expenses after moving: - 3 silver, balance: 867 gold, 3 silver, 2 copper and 1 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystallization debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Dangdang -! Dangdang -!


    The sweet music sounded again, and the whole Hanhai City ushered in a sunny day again!


    The cloudless blue sky is like trying to wash people''s hearts. It looks so clean.


    The spectators sitting around the arena are now watching the upcoming guild championship with great interest!


    However, perhaps it has been baptized by the tasks of the previous two championship wars. The audience also knows that now it belongs to the task arrangement stage, and these guilds will not really fight. So the number of people is relatively small.


    In the middle of the arena, all the guilds that passed the second task selection are now gathered in twos and threes. After such a long time of competition, these adventurers became familiar with each other and began to talk to each other. Naturally, the mermaid song is the same, and arrow is now talking to several presidents with great pleasure.


    However, such a chat can''t last long after all. Before long, ello noticed that the thumb guild and the sea shark guild were all staring at themselves. Their eyes were unspeakable ferocity.


    Needless to say, it seems that the thumb guild is about to fool... Think about it carefully. The last time I spilled so many Du Lengjia in front of others'' guild, I had already violated the oath between the guild and the guild. They earn less and are understandably hostile to themselves.


    Arrow didn''t dare to look at the two guilds again. He just hoped that his eyes could avoid them a little. At the same time, he also prayed that the task this time would not be too difficult.


    "Well! First of all, I would like to congratulate all present! You have successfully completed the second task of the first half of the guild championship, which is also the proof of your guild''s strength! Here, I sincerely wish you can continue to maintain such a good state in the next game and make persistent efforts! "


    A familiar voice came from the side, and all the people in the arena finally turned their heads and looked in that direction. The showy host opened his mouth again and spread his voice all over the corner of the arena.


    The host seemed to like the way he calmed everyone as soon as he spoke. The corners of his mouth opened and showed a proud smile. When everyone''s eyes stayed on him for more than three seconds, he suddenly opened his hands, like a rooster with suddenly open wings¡ª¡ª


    "There are 51 guilds that have successfully broken through the second task! Oh, it''s amazing that more than half of the guilds were eliminated in the first two competitions! I hope you don''t have too much pressure in your heart! So, without delay, let''s take a look at the third task, that is, the last task in the first half of the guild championship. What is it? "


    As the host''s voice fell, a huge scroll suddenly rolled down from the stand behind him!


    The scroll rolled down, and then a huge topographic map appeared in front of all adventurers.


    "As you can see! This is a mountain area near Hanhai city. There is a very obvious mine in this mountain area. We temporarily call it the death mine. "


    "Now, according to the information we have detected, there are more than 1000 mountain thieves gathered in this death mine and the nearby mountains."


    "So, the last task is actually very simple, that is, the task of eliminating mountain bandits!"


    "Listen to all the guilds present! Since it also takes about six days to go back and forth to and from the mountains, the mission lasted until the end of this month, that is, November 30. The goal of completing the task is to kill 20 mountain bandits and cut off the right ear of these 20 mountain bandits, which is regarded as the completion of the task! At that time, we will count, so please bring the cut ears to us before November 30! "


    The task of exterminating mountain bandits doesn''t sound difficult.


    After all, for many guilds present, this task has actually been done a lot. Some guilds that go to dangerous areas may kill more mountain bandits than Warcraft.


    Therefore, when hearing that the last task was so simple, many guilds present were relieved, and the nerves on their faces were relaxed again.


    "In addition, due to the large number of mountain bandits this time, we recommend you to form a team action among public households. And there are corresponding rewards for team action. "


    "If two teams work together, the number of mountain thief ears required can be reduced by one. If two guilds unite, you can reduce two. And so on, but it can only reduce the number of ten ears at most, that is, kill one mountain thief less. "


    "After the successful cases are finished, we might as well talk about the methods of failure. Of course, if you don''t come back before the date, or if the number of ears turned in after coming back is not enough, it will naturally be eliminated. If one of your guilds is wiped out by these mountain bandits, it will be eliminated naturally. In addition, as before, once attacking other opponents is found by our event organizers, the rules will also be cancelled. So the rules are simple. Do you understand? If you understand, the map is here and we will put it until the end of the game! If you have any other questions, you can ask our lovely etiquette lady at any time! "

 Chapter 837

    "Then I now announce that the third game officially begins! On behalf of our great royal family, I would like to once again express my most sincere respect to all the adventurers present. "


    The host was still the same as before. After saying that, he turned around with great exaggeration, bowed to the people present, and then left.


    Soon, many adventurers left in the huge arena again and began to study the strategic map.


    Arrow also looked at the map, thought about it, and suddenly said, "coco, this pit, is it the pit where you collect the crystal of death magic?"


    Cocoa looked at the map, then nodded and said, "it should be right, that''s it. Unexpectedly, there are more than 1000 mountain thieves hiding there? I didn''t see it before... "


    After getting a positive answer, ello began to think hard with his chin clenched. At the same time, Margo yawned and said, "president, we really haven''t done the work of killing mountain bandits, but I think... It shouldn''t be very difficult. The most difficult part may be how to find them. The terrain in this area is complex. It''s no use just looking at the map. I think we should be prepared to avoid any passive situation at that time. "


    Brad looked at the distant guilds that were pairing each other and said, "president, shall we find other guilds to pair up? The more couples there are, the fewer mountain bandits need to be killed. I think this is a good way. "


    However, arrow still didn''t answer this question. His eyes are always staring at the map, but he is not only staring at the mountain and the pit on the map, but also at some leftover places of the searcher''s map, trying to find an answer!


    The answer to the question... Why more than a thousand mountain thieves gathered near the capital.


    "Oh! Good man! How''s it going now? Are you paired? "


    While ello was thinking, cream had talked to the president of a nearby guild. He hugged the local president and said with a smile, "did you drink well the last two days? Sister in law, don''t you blame me? "


    The president immediately showed a completely invincible appearance and said with a smile: "blame? Why should she blame me? don ''t worry! It is OK! Continue next time, do continue next time! "


    Cream laughed, stopped the president again and said, "do you want to pair up with our mermaid song? How about helping each other? "


    The president nodded immediately, "OK! Oh, your mermaid song is really powerful! In the first two missions, your guild was in the limelight! Alas, not this time. We are good at killing mountain bandits! You can''t let your guild show off this time! Ha ha ha! "


    Mermaid song has gradually gained a little reputation in Hanhai city.


    Arrow knows this kind of thing very well, and knows more what this reputation hanging on him means.


    Therefore, he needs to keep his head clear and can''t be easily dazzled by a few compliments.


    Didn''t the host just say?


    It is not allowed to attack other guilds. Once the attack is found by the event organizer, the rules will be cancelled.


    In other words... As long as it''s not found, is it all right?


    Look at so many people present, there are more than 50 guilds in total.


    Although the number of guilds has been reduced by more than half compared with more than 100 guilds at the beginning, there are still too many guilds if you want to successfully advance to the finals.


    It can be imagined that as long as you leave Hanhai city and enter this forest and mine completely out of the control of the Empire, no one can be called the "organizer". This means that if you attack other guilds in such a place, no one will notice it.


    Therefore, when cream talked with the presidents of the two guilds, arrow nodded gently, walked forward and said, "OK! If we combine with each other, we can reduce the number of bandits that need to be eliminated, which is also a good thing. "


    The smile on arrow''s face was very cheerful and bright, which made the two presidents very happy. They looked at each other and then laughed together.


    Nodding at the two men, ello turned his head and looked at the huge map again and said, "let''s find those etiquette ladies and ask some important information now?"


    Don''t wait for arrow to say. Everyone knows what to do now.


    Not only arrow, but also other guilds are flocking to the etiquette ladies as they did at the beginning of the first game.


    However, there are exceptions.


    Turning around, I saw that the top three guilds in the whole Hanhai city were now standing there safely. On the contrary, three etiquette ladies came forward, opened their notebooks and told them all a lot of information. After listening, the three guilds immediately turned and left. They didn''t want to stay here for a while.


    "Arrow Garcia."


    But at this time, a huge figure stood in front of arrow.


    Looking up, it''s really interesting. It''s still the piranha whale billow.


    "Don''t think I''ll appreciate you for not letting our guild be eliminated. The old man said, this is not your kindness, just to let us stay where you can see. Hum, but you should be glad that your "treachery" has succeeded again. "


    Facing the cannibal whale in front of him, Brad was also very timely to block in front of arrow and act as a barrier. Arrow was grateful for the big man''s loyalty, but he reached out and gently pushed Brad away, laughing¡ª¡ª


    "I think your master should also have told you that just forcing me out of the game is good. He scolded you severely for your initiative to attack us?"


    Suddenly, the expression on the face of the piranha whale suddenly collapsed! His expression looked a little flustered, and his eyes, which had originally looked very fierce, were now unconsciously at a loss.


    Seeing this, arrow knew he had won the bet.


    Now that you win the bet, of course you have to double it!


    "Oh, what a pity, what a pity. Unfortunately, you can only be regarded as a dog kept by the old man of sugar coated wine. What even Viscount Norris paxsas already knew, you still don''t understand. Pirates, sure enough, can only be a group of Pirates forever. "


    In terms of strength, the mermaid song may not be too afraid of the sea shark guild.


    But the question is, why use violence for problems that can be solved by language? How dangerous is that? How prone to accidents?


    So now, ello is speaking to the piranha billow in front of him with a condescending attitude... No, it can even be said that it is an attitude of the master towards the servant. It seems that what stands in front of him is not a guild president who can be on an equal footing with him, but just a servant and a dog who can be bullied at will.


    Obviously, in the face of arrow''s firm attitude, the expression of the cannibal whale also became more and more flustered. He looked at the short president in front of him with vigilance in his eyes.


    But arrow won''t give him a chance to think well.


    If you want someone to listen to you, you can go east if you want to go east, and you can go west if you want to go west, then the best way is to let the other party never have time to think.


    "What? Don''t you understand? That''s your level. Think about it. If the sugar coated wine Qiaoguo master really wants to destroy my mermaid song, he still has to let you run out so fairly to stop me? Let you quit the game directly, and then let your pirates assassinate our mermaid song? Where did you get so many twists and turns? "


    "But he didn''t. Do you know why he didn''t? "


    Arrow raised his hand, so arrogant that he even patted the piranha on the chest several times. For the self-confidence of arrow, the cannibal whale shook his head in ignorance.


    "All you want is the failure of our guild, but you will never want me to die. You won''t even want me to be hurt! As for why, hehe, don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, think about it yourself. I don''t have time to accompany you now, ah ~ ~ "


    With that, arrow left the pirate president a mysterious smile, then turned and left without giving him any chance to ask.


    Oh, I was wrong. Let a person listen to your words and deeds, in addition to not letting the other person think, there is another way.


    That is to deliberately guide the other party to think on the wrong line.


    As long as the other party''s thoughts are taken into a detour by themselves, I''m afraid nothing in the world can shake the head of the person who has gone astray.


    But


    When ello walked out of the way, he covered his chest a little and breathed out a long breath.


    He didn''t dare to look back, because as long as he looked back, the president of the sea shark association would understand that he was just bluffing.


    Therefore, he must show absolute confidence, so confident that he can even think that he will be the champion of the whole guild battle in the next second!


    It was not until he squeezed into the crowd that he finally put down his heart and concentrated on asking the etiquette ladies questions.


    "How many people are there?"


    "More than a thousand, the top is not capped."


    "Ah? So more than a thousand means more than a thousand? Or maybe two thousand, three thousand, or even tens of thousands? "


    "More than a thousand, others, you can understand."


    "Then, miss! I want to ask, where did these mountain bandits come from? And how could such a large gathering of mountain bandits appear so close to our capital out of thin air? That''s strange? "


    "Any questions? If there is no problem, next! "


    "Hey, hey! My question! You haven''t answered my question yet! Hey! Miss etiquette! "

 Chapter 838

    Facts have proved that these etiquette ladies can''t give many accurate answers at all.


    Arrow asked for a long time and listened for a long time. He really didn''t know anything except that he could know that there were a large number of mountain bandits.


    It''s meaningless to ask again, and it makes him feel very uncomfortable to squeeze around in such a large group of men, so he came out as soon as possible and united with several guilds again. After agreeing to act together at that time, he led the guilds back.


    However, his question has not been answered.


    Why are there so many mountain thieves?


    Why did these mountain thieves appear near Hanhai city?


    Why are so many mountain bandits gathered, and Hanhai city can tolerate them to survive and not eradicate them when their scale is still very small. It has to wait until this time to use them as a task in the guild championship?


    So many why, can there be a satisfactory answer?


    Ello doesn''t know.


    Therefore, the only thing he can do is to think


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night was deep, and the whole Hanhai city fell into silence again.


    The lights lit with great fanfare because of the upcoming celebration are now gradually extinguished. The castle with light blue light has once again become the "Lighthouse" of the world, shining on those who travel alone on the confused sea.


    On the third floor of the courtyard, in a small dilapidated house that was barely habitable, arrow continued to look at the documents in his hand and think constantly against the dying light ball on his head.


    After thinking about a certain stage, he scratched some words with his pen, and then wrote other words to explore the possibility that he could think.


    In such a quiet night, I''m afraid that only the strange rumbling sound from time to time in the back yard can make ello feel that the world is at least noisy and noisy.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The little white cat jumped onto the table, looked at the bright ball that was about to go out, touched the oil lamp nearby and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t sleep, didn''t you make an appointment with those guild presidents to start tomorrow?"


    Arrow nodded gently, the pen in his hand fell down again and wrote on the paper.


    The pet cat waved its tail, looked at the recorded words and said, "what are you thinking about? It seems that this is not a detailed plan to annihilate mountain bandits. "


    Arrow was a little stunned. It seemed that he realized the little white cat in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "I just write and think about some problems casually... That''s what I do when I''m reading. Once I can''t figure out some problems, I''ll easily be unable to sleep."


    The little white cat nodded: "you don''t have to tell me, you have given me the same impression in the past three years. So, what the hell are you doing? "


    Ello exhaled, then put down his pen, raised his hands, rubbed both sides of his head, and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''m thinking about what happened to those mountain bandits... Where they came from and how they gathered in such a large settlement... But I can''t figure it out no matter what I think."


    Seeing that ello was worried about such things now, the little white cat seemed a little bored. He waved his hand and said, "you human beings are really interesting. Other guilds are probably studying how to kill the mountain bandits faster. It''s better for you to study how they came from? Hey, you''re leaving in a few hours. Are you still interested in this? Have you thought about how to kill the mountain bandits? "


    Ello put his hands on his head, shook his body slightly, and said in a bored way, "I''ve thought of this for a long time ~ ~ ~ but it''s not very ''interesting''."


    The little white cat''s head shook: "isn''t it ''interesting''?"


    Arrow nodded gently and continued: "although it seems that our more than 50 guilds need to make a good plan to deal with a gang of thieves with thousands of people. But in fact, this is also a task of competing for speed. "


    "When we announced the mission today, we didn''t block all the audience, so I''m afraid the news has leaked. When we go to exterminate the mountain bandits, we can imagine that these mountain bandits are also well prepared. "


    "But so what?"


    "A guild kills 20 mountain bandits, which means that as long as more than 50 guilds enter the forest and mine cave, once a guild successfully annihilates a small group and obtains the 20 ears needed for the mission, it will immediately retreat and evacuate the battlefield. Then, the area collected by the guild will form a blind area, and the exploration advantage of our adventurers will disappear. "


    "As the mission goes on longer and longer, more and more guilds will get booty, which means that more and more guilds will quit."


    "In this way, even if we have enough suppression on these mountain bandits in terms of combat skills at the beginning, the more mountain bandits we kill, the less our manpower will be."


    "If we hit the back, it is entirely possible that the mountain bandits will be wiped out by us, but the number of adventurers who have not completed the task is also rare."


    "Once the number is reduced to a certain extent, the mountain bandits as the defender will naturally have an absolute advantage. Therefore, the more difficult it is to fight the mountain bandits behind, the more likely it is that the guild will have to withdraw from the game due to injury and death. "


    "Therefore, this is a battle that should be rushed up from the beginning, taking advantage of the large number of people on our side. The longer it takes, the harder it will be for our guild. "


    The kitten looked at the short president steadily. When he finished, he raised a claw and pressed it on his forehead: "yes! Think a lot? Then why do you hesitate so much? "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "but there must be a purpose in it."


    "The purpose of the first game is to help stakeholders make money. I believe there are definitely not a few money made by those businesses in the first game. "


    "The second game is to help a noble or rich rich man drive away the residents of the islands, so that he can successfully take the islands without dirty his hands, and even appear in front of the living people as a philanthropist."


    "Therefore, the third mission must have a deeper purpose... It is definitely not as simple as the task of eliminating mountain bandits!"


    Holding his head in his arms, he continued to look at his notes, gritted his teeth and said, "if I ignore something, I may unknowingly enter some of the most terrible situations... I can''t allow such things to happen! I''m worried... If something happens that I don''t know and can''t control, the worst thing may not be just disqualification! But maybe... "


    At this point, arrow suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t dare to say or think about the next words... Because it was too terrible and too dark!


    The little white cat looked at the human eyes. After looking at it for a long time, it jumped on arrow''s shoulder and gently rubbed arrow''s cheek with its head.


    The soft touch eased arrow''s spirit a little. He slightly lowered his head, looked at the little cat covered with white and dirt, and smiled: "thank you..."


    "So, what have you figured out now? tell us your opinion? Maybe I can give you some advice? Anyway, I''ve lived so long. "


    Arrow curled his mouth, then seemed to give up and said, "all right! Let me tell you what I think. Of course, it is not guaranteed to be completely accurate. It is only for reference. Don''t tell others. I don''t want my members to have too much psychological pressure. "


    The kitten jumped back to the table, sat down, nodded gently, "go ahead, I promise I won''t reveal the secret."


    Arrow smiled, then moved his notes up a little, lit the first possibility with a pen and said¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, it''s this one - lazy."


    "In other words, the reason why there is such a large group of mountain bandits is entirely because the royal family is lazy and doesn''t want to manage these mountain bandits well, so it will be allowed to grow."


    Little white cat: "is it possible? Isn''t that the easiest thing for you humans to do? Many times in history? "


    Arrow breathed out: "there have been many absurd monarchs and emperors in our human history, but I think carefully. The possibility of this is really low."


    "Because, because our emperor is old, he has been ill in bed for several years. Now it is our crown prince who is actually in charge of our blue bay empire. The crown prince, I know more or less. He is not the kind of person who is fatuous and incompetent and can make a group of mountain bandits develop into thousands of people. "


    As he spoke, ello recalled the crown prince he saw through the glass at the opening ceremony of the guild championship that day. That man doesn''t look like a fatuous and incompetent man.


    The little white cat said, "what''s next?"


    Arrow vomited a little, pointed to the next one and said, "the second one is absolute confidence. I think our crown prince is likely to deal with this matter. "


    "The bandit gang with thousands of people may have been noticed by our royal army, but it has not been exterminated. The crown prince felt that this mountain bandit gang seemed to be one of the targets of the mission, so he allowed their gang to grow bigger and bigger, and finally let us wipe it out. "

 Chapter 839

    The pet cat yawned slightly: "do you think this one is the most likely? Well... It''s really possible... "


    "But there is another possibility. I think this possibility is what we need to be most vigilant about."


    The expression on arrow''s face changed slightly. He took a deep breath, as if he wanted to make his preparation more accurate.


    After a long hesitation, he finally said as if he had finished thinking¡ª¡ª


    "The third... Is the most unlikely one I think, that is..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gorgeous!


    As a departure day, it is perfect.


    Arrow looked up at the blue sky, nodded, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go! Su TA, please look after the house! "


    Su TA shook his hand to the crowd, smiled sweetly and said, "don''t worry, president. There''s a vice president here. It''s okay. "


    The cat is now lying on the shoulder of the crisp tower. It seems that it is a little sleepy because it didn''t sleep well last night.


    However, when there was another deadly knock in the backyard, the cat jumped up nervously, bristled at the back, and looked like it would rush over anytime, anywhere.


    Arrow smiled and glanced at his entourage.


    Cheese is now sleeping in his room. According to him, he will come at night and will never be late, so ello let him.


    After counting all the weapons and equipment carried by everyone and making sure there was no problem, ello turned his head and waved outside the gate¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    The task of exterminating mountain bandits is neither difficult nor simple.


    However, in front of so many powerful guilds, I''m afraid those mountain bandits can''t become a climate.


    Therefore, on the way out of Hanhai City, arrow could always see other guild members talking and laughing constantly. It seemed that this time was not to exterminate the mountain bandits, but a relaxed and pleasant trip.


    But... For the guild, such a simple and easy task is really like traveling.


    "President, I have rented a carriage! Oh, now that the price has gone up, I finally talked about the next one. "


    In front of the parking lot, cream finally called a carriage.


    But just when they were going to carry their luggage into the carriage and prepare to start


    "President arrow Garcia, you''re all right."


    Following the voice, ello looked back and saw a burly man for the first time. Then, I saw two slightly thin men standing behind the burly man.


    In the face of this sudden trio, other members of mermaid song immediately showed a little vigilance. Brad took the initiative to move in front of arrow.


    But


    "Oh! Isn''t this the president of the purgatory Union? Why do you have time to come to us today? "


    Arrow''s very relaxed cry stunned all the members, and he was still a little confused.


    Cocoa stood on tiptoe slightly and whispered to Margo nearby, "is there a purgatory guild in the team participating in the guild championship?"


    Margo frowned slightly and replied softly, "I don''t know... I always feel that the name of this purgatory guild seems to have been heard... Where?"


    "The tenth guild in Hanhai city is called purgatory. This is the president of the purgatory guild, the president of big artillery and iron. "


    There is no need for arrow to explain. The cream beside him has well explained the identity of the man in front of him. And after a short pause, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Once we went to the hand of heaven guild to inquire about information, and then accidentally clashed with the president of this purgatory guild. After this guy punched me, he was finally persuaded away by our president. However, I don''t know the reason why he is here now. "


    After listening to the introduction of cream, Brad put on a look of wanting to rush up again. Fortunately, the cream caught him in time.


    In front, arrow''s face was still full of smiles. Looking at the president of the big gun ¡¤ iron block, he said happily: "President of the iron block, if you''re here to chat... Oh, I''m really sorry. We really have some things now. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient..."


    The big gun ¡¤ iron block looked up and down at the front arrow, and then looked at the members of the mermaid song behind. There was a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth, then he waved his head a little and said, "talk while walking."


    Arrow answered, and the two men and horses began to move forward side by side, walking along this narrow and unrepaired path for too long towards the main passage in the city.


    While walking, the big gun finally opened his mouth and said, "President arrow, I know what you''re going to do now. Kill the mountain bandits! Your task has spread all over Hanhai city in a few hours. Now it has become the most popular topic in the city about which of you can save all the goals required by the task and come back. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "so, Mr. iron block, did you buy our guild to win? Ha ha ha! That''s really an honor! "


    "Although I''m a little hot headed, I''m not a fool." The big gun smiled and ignored arrow''s joke, "buy you win? I''m afraid no one wants to bet on your victory. So, your odds are high now, but it''s useless. "


    After a while, he could only seriously say, "excuse me, President of the iron block..."


    "Just call me a big gun. I''m not so formal."


    "Well... Well, President of the big gun. I appreciate your coming to see me off, but I don''t know... Is there anything else we need to do with mermaid song? "


    For a time, the pace of the big artillery began to slow down. With his hands on his back, he looked at the ground in front of him with some hesitation, thinking about the problems in his heart.


    After a while, the guild president nodded and said to ELO, "President ELO, I don''t know that I have a favor to repay. Last time you gave me enough face in front of so many people, I can''t see you and your mermaid song fall into such a big hole. So this guild championship... You''d better abstain. "


    The smile on arrow''s face was a little stiff. After a little hesitation, he propped up the smile on his face and said, "excuse me, why is this? If you want to persuade me to leave without a reasonable reason, it will be too easy. "


    With the advance of the steps, the head of the big gun was lower. With a little helpless emotion, he sighed slowly and said after all¡ª¡ª


    "After all, we still can''t create more wealth. Alas... President arrow, you have always been in the remote areas of the blue bay Empire, so you may not know very well. But for our guild in Hanhai City, we got some answers we didn''t want to know. "


    Arrow was stunned: "what do you want to say...?"


    "Do you know what the third task you newly formed new guilds need to face?"


    The fire cannon tried to keep his mood stable, said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a pity that no one seems to give you a more specific reason. Because this is an out and out conspiracy. A conspiracy that hopes to weaken the existence of such a thing as the guild. "


    As soon as this sentence was said, the members of the mermaid song guild behind it were you. Look at me, I look at you, and my face showed some tension.


    After thinking for a moment, arrow whispered, "President of the big gun, can you talk casually! Besides, what is meant by destroying guilds? Now there are at least two or three hundred guilds all over the blue bay empire. Do you want to destroy so many guilds at one go? "


    Seeing that arrow didn''t seem to plan to listen to advice, the big gun seemed a little anxious. He shook his head vigorously and said, "Alas, today''s young people really don''t know how to listen to the advice of their predecessors! I came to persuade you with kindness, but you thought I wanted to hurt you? Hum, hum! "


    Although it was full of complaints, after taking a few steps, the president of the purgatory guild still couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and said to ello, "do you want to know why? Well, I''ll tell you why. "


    "If you want to destroy the mountain bandits, is it better to take advantage of the emptiness of the mountain bandits'' defense? Is it more comfortable to hit the other party unprepared?


    "However, the task arrangement was announced directly in front of so many people! Of course, it''s just to announce to your guild participating in the competition, but there are many ordinary people who come to watch! Of course, these people will know the content of the game, and once it is spread, those mountain bandits will naturally have prevention, and you can''t directly attack the local area! "


    "President arrow, why do you think this is? Why? I tell you now, not for anything else! In order to make you adventurers and those mountain bandits fight to death, it''s best for both sides to suffer heavy losses! In this way, not only the mountain bandits will be wiped out, but also your new generation of guilds will be wiped out, at least a large number of effective forces will be wiped out! This was not done specifically to destroy the guild, and why? "


    Compared with the surprised expression on the faces of the members of the mermaid song behind, ello seemed a little confused. He rubbed the back of his head and said, "well... What does it matter to destroy the guild? Maybe it''s just to test our guild''s fighting ability in the face of a mountain bandit gang with defensive strength? "

 Chapter 840

    The cannon breathed out, looked at arrow seriously again, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, the rumors of weakening the guild began as early as two or three years ago."


    "President ello, do you know the ruling mode of our empire? As our royal family, the blue bay royal family has a large number of troops to maintain the stability of local law and order and deal with a large number of enemy or rebels. "


    "However, it is impossible for his Majesty''s funds to arrange all areas of our territory in all aspects. What''s more, recruiting more soldiers means that while some people are out of work, they have a mouth that is completely unproductive. Therefore, in peacetime, the number of our country''s army has not been very strong. Only in wartime can an emergency mobilization order be used to recruit a group of soldiers. "


    "This will lead to a problem, that is, in some remote areas, it is almost impossible for soldiers to patrol there. Therefore, in order to save our money, the royal family began to allow the establishment of teams in the form of adventurers'' Guild. "


    "The members of the adventurer guild can perform some tasks that should have been completed by the Royal Army in areas beyond the military power of the blue bay empire. Such as exterminating mountain bandits, exterminating Warcraft and so on. "


    "Such things have been carried out silently for decades, but just when all of us thought this way was perfect for both sides, our emperor was sick and couldn''t move in bed. After our crown prince came to power, he began a series of conscription and studied the border areas. At the same time, it is also a large-scale dispatch of soldiers to our city for covert observation. "


    "I won''t talk about other cities. Maybe I don''t know very well. But in Hanhai City, a large-scale action against the guild has begun. Take our guild for example... "


    After a short pause, the fire cannon exhaled and said, "recently, people have been coming to me, hoping that I can join the Imperial Army, and then said that I can buy my guild at a price that makes me satisfied."


    "The other party offered me a price that I couldn''t refuse, and promised me that other guild members except me would join the army at the same time. As president, I can take on some important positions in the army and even become a small captain. "


    "I''m... Very excited."


    Listening to these, arrow had no expression on his face, but maintained that faint smile.


    Destroy the guild


    This word sounds terrible, but it may not be so nervous in fact.


    Just as the president of the purgatory guild said, the Empire was willing to offer a very attractive price to dissolve these guilds, and then convert a large number of people with strong combat power into the army.


    From the heart... This is a correct proposition.


    The adventurer guild system is different from the chamber of commerce system.


    The adventurer guild itself is a system that exists as a supplementary form of daily security maintenance due to the lack of Imperial military strength.


    Therefore, the adventurer guild was initially in an area that could not be covered by the military power of the Empire, or although it could be covered, it would be very difficult to operate.


    With the acquiescence of the current emperor to the guild system, the adventurer guild has gradually developed and expanded to its present level in recent decades. It can even be stationed in some imperial cities with abundant military strength.


    With the development and expansion of the guild system, it can reduce the expenditure for the country''s military strength.


    This is easy to understand, because some work that originally needed to be completed by the imperial army can now be completed by ordinary guilds, so the cost of maintaining the army can naturally be reduced. Over time, even if the Imperial Army existed, when encountering some Warcraft that killed mountain bandits or civilians, they would rather let ordinary guilds complete it and pay some commission money at most. These commissions are really too little compared with the expenses for daily maintenance of the army.


    So... Is it a good thing for the Empire to let the adventurer guild take root and sprout systematically?


    I''m afraid... That''s not a good thing.


    Especially in recent years, there has been constant friction between the blue bay Empire and the hunter empire. I''m afraid it is because of this constant friction that the royal family feels the weakness of military strength.


    Without sufficient regular armies, powerful warriors or magicians will be poached by powerful guilds. It''s easy to do if you just meet ordinary mountain bandits or Warcraft, but if you really hire these scattered guilds to go to the front line to resist the regular forces of other countries, these guilds may want to preserve their strength, or they can''t cooperate well with each other, resulting in few results.


    In times of general peace, there was certainly no problem with the development of the adventurer guild.


    However, if the interests of other countries collide, the adventurer guild system, according to its essence, can certainly not become an opponent of the regular army of other countries.


    Under such thinking, the current crown prince wants to gradually eliminate the guild system and network a large number of soldiers scattered in the guild to the army, which itself is a very correct decision.


    But such a decision is destined to have some other hidden dangers


    After all, how much money to use to acquire these chambers of commerce is itself a topic that can be operated wantonly


    "President of the big gun, so have you promised? Sell your guild? "


    ELO asked softly.


    The big gun smiled, involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth and said, "generally, I am willing to sell my guild. After all, no one can be an adventurer all his life. As you get older, your physical strength weakens, and even your magic affinity will slowly weaken. To do such a thing at that time is undoubtedly waiting for death. But... "


    "Hehe, I don''t want to sell it at such a cheap price. And if I can, I hope all my guild members can be assigned to a team with me. If you can, even let me directly lead my guild members to form a team directly. If the Empire agrees to such conditions, I don''t want to insist too much on the price. "


    After all, it''s a freedom.


    The purchase money may be a lot, but in addition, these adventurers also know that if they are incorporated into the army, they can imagine that there will be many constraints. Moreover, after that, it is equivalent to a soldier with dead wages. Compared with in the guild, his income may not be able to increase, but will directly decline. Not to mention some fixed guard tasks that were originally entrusted by large families every month, which is equivalent to all gone!


    However, if you can form a team with your guild members, these problems can be easily solved.


    Arrow nodded slightly, smiled and said, "it seems that the president of the big gun has not made the final decision... But what does this have to do with us who participate in the guild championship?"


    The fire cannon sighed and said with a little helpless attitude: "for our famous guilds, the empire is certainly willing to buy us and incorporate us."


    "But what about you novices? What are you new guilds going to do? Are you all bought by our guilds? It''s impossible. "


    Arrow thought for a moment and said with a little doubt: "so... You mean, the third task of the guild championship... Is that the Empire wants us new adventurers to fight with those mountain bandits, then consume each other, and finally enter the arena to harvest us?!"


    The face of the big gun suddenly became nervous. He quickly put his finger in front of his lips, gently hissed and said, "don''t be so loud! Keep your voice down. Do you want to die? "


    Ello quickly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The cannon looked around and confirmed that there were no others before he continued: "I can''t guarantee that someone will come to harvest you finally, but I think there should be no problem for you and those mountain thieves to consume each other. Otherwise, you think, I have never heard that there are a large number of mountain bandits in the forest and mine area before. Our guild has never received such a task. But how did you come here and suddenly there were so many mountain bandits? "


    At this point, the big gun slapped arrow on the back. This action was too violent, which made arrow''s body jump forward involuntarily. He was slightly frightened, instinctively covered his chest, turned his head and stared at the president of the purgatory guild.


    "President arrow, I owe your guild a favor, so I''ll give it back to you now."


    However, the fire cannon didn''t seem to realize that arrow''s eyes were full of vigilance and tension. He thought he was nervous about the mountain bandits, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The task of this guild championship is absolutely difficult! You should understand that it''s best for your guild to withdraw directly now, and even go back to the town you came to as soon as possible after withdrawing directly! Your town seems remote, doesn''t it? It is estimated that it will take several years until the reform order reaches you. Take these years to speed up the reform, and then find a way to sell yourself at a good price! "


    With that, the big gun raised his hand again, as if to pat arrow on the shoulder again.

 Chapter 841

    It''s no wonder others, because arrow''s stature is too small compared with these tall guild presidents, so that their palms can easily pat him on the shoulder.


    It''s just... It''s easy to get back. Arrow still stepped back nervously, nodded a little, and said, "thank you very much for the warning from the president of the big gun. Well, although this situation may be bad, I still have reasons to continue. "


    Seeing that ELO could not be persuaded, the fire cannon shook his head slightly. But a moment later, a respectful smile reappeared on his face, nodded and said, "President arrow, everyone has his own aspirations, and I can''t persuade you. Now that you have decided, I can only wish you good luck. Alas, I should have thought of this for a long time. So I also prepared some gifts for you. "


    Then the fire cannon turned around, and a member of the purgatory guild came forward and handed a box in his hand.


    "President arrow, our purgatory guild has no other specialty, but it has a little advantage in alchemy. This is the basis for our guild to rank among the top ten in Hanhai city - purgatory potion. Please take it. "


    Arrow took the box and opened it. The four inside were emitting strange red light, and the liquid inside was constantly churning, and the medicine like lava bubbling appeared in front of him.


    "As long as you take one medicine, you can quickly improve your strength, speed and reaction ability in a short time. The effective time is 10 minutes. However, after taking one, you can''t take the second one within 24 hours, otherwise there will be strong adverse reactions. It not only includes diarrhea, headache, chills, fever, paralysis and so on. If not, you may even face death. "


    Arrow''s mouth twitched and looked at the big gun in front of him, his face full of questions.


    The big gun seemed to know what arrow wanted to say. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry! As long as you don''t drink continuously within 24 hours, you won''t have any life-threatening and side effects! If you sell purgatory potions, our guild sells them at the price of 2 gold, 9 silver and 8 copper coins. This time, these four are my little thoughts. "


    After hearing the big gun''s words, arrow looked down at the four potions in the box in his hand again.


    There is no introduction to these potions, and the bottles containing them are also small glass bottles that can be bought casually in the prop store. In this way, even if you take these potions out to show people, others can''t judge whether they are purgatory potions


    Alas, in this case, you can''t sell it


    Ailuo was so spoiled and regretful, but his face was still smiling and thanked the president of the purgatory guild. After handing the box to Brad nearby, the people also came to the busy intersection. Now that you''ve finished talking, you''ve given me something. The purgatory guild also plans to leave.


    "By the way, President of the big gun, I have something to ask."


    Before the cannon left, arrow suddenly asked¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, are you familiar with death forest and death cave?"


    The fire cannon looked back at arrow, thought a little and said, "Oh, if you want to ask about the situation over there, there''s really nothing to introduce. There are several small villages near the forest and cave. No one knows that the place has suddenly become a gathering area for mountain thieves. "


    Arrow thought for a while and asked again, "so, have the two names of death forest and death cave been produced for a long time?"


    After thinking about it again, the president of the purgatory guild shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I didn''t seem to have heard of this name three or four years ago. These two names should have been arranged recently. "


    After that, ELO has no problem. After saying goodbye to the president with a smile, he led his guild to the direction of the parking lot.


    There, several guilds that form groups with Mermaid songs have been waiting for a long time. When people were together, they immediately began to urge the carriage to drive out of Hanhai City, and drove in the direction of the dead forest together with a large number of other guild carriages.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days is not too long. Even if it slows down a little after leaving the road, it is nothing in front of these adventurers who are used to eating and sleeping in the open.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the evening of the third day. Before the last sunset completely fell to the other side of the horizon, the adventurers had also seen the dense forest at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    More than 400 adventurers stopped their carriages and began to gather together to raise a campfire, set up tents and cook.


    This is not carelessness, but to make the most energetic reserves for the attack tomorrow morning.


    Also about a hundred meters in front of the camp, many assassins and thieves began to set traps and rings in the cracks between the ramps and rocks as a warning line to protect the camp. Be sure to be prepared.


    So is the mermaid song.


    After setting up the trap, cream kept taking out the overseas war cards and went to play cards with the national war fans in several other guilds to kill time. Cocoa and Brad were cooking. When they were cooked, Brad scooped a bowl of cream and sent it to them. Then he arranged for everyone to have dinner.


    "President, do you think those mountain bandits will attack us tonight?"


    The cheese who just got up opened his small bag, took out one of the blood candy and put it into his mouth. He said while holding it.


    Arrow looked at the surrounding terrain, shook his head and said, "our camp belongs to the upwind area, and the terrain is very high. There are many mountains and valleys around, and traps are arranged everywhere. I believe that the rich experience of so many adventurers will never be worse than those mountain thieves. And those mountain bandits must be crazy to want to fight in this open mountain area. My only worry is... "


    After taking a sip of the tea bowl in his hand, he thought and continued: "my only worry is whether we will encounter an ambush when we attack the forest tomorrow. Even if everyone here is a strong adventurer, don''t forget that those who can participate in the guild championship are basically rookies who have been established for less than three years. "


    Margo seemed very relaxed. She drank all the soup in her bowl and said, "president, what''s your ghost idea? Tell me. Anyway, it''s been so many times that I don''t care to hear any strange ideas again. "


    In this regard, ello smiled helplessly and said, "Margo, I have said it many times. It''s my responsibility to find ways to make money, but I''m not good at thinking about how to break the enemy''s array. Of course, if I can fully grasp the specific data of the enemy and ourselves, such as the number of people, combat ability, personal information and personality of those mountain bandit leaders, I can formulate strategies. But now I can find a ghost without knowing anything. "


    This is not modesty. Arrow really feels that he is too far from the specific arrangement of tactics. In peacetime, when facing the battle directly, the most is on-the-spot command, and then make contingency according to the found situation. But if you really want to make a careful plan in advance, you really overestimate him.


    Cocoa is now the third bowl. She smashed her mouth, drank the food in her bowl, and said, "brother president, let''s move forward steadily and slowly as discussed with other presidents before? I looked around. The strength of our guild is not weak. If it''s not good, let brother cheese go around the forest first and kill some mountain bandits? Anyway, brother cheese can''t be killed. "


    "Well, you stinky girl, it''s not so easy for me to die, so I can die casually, right?"


    Cheese is also welcome. After cocoa put down the bowl, he slapped the girl on the back of the head.


    When cocoa covered her head and began to chatter, cheese turned around, looked at arrow with a smile and said, "president, although this little girl''s idea is not very reliable, I think it''s a good idea. I can explore first. Maybe I can finish the task easily? "


    If you can, arrow doesn''t mind. After all, the "immortal body" of cheese is still very convenient.


    However, he still has some concerns.


    Before so many questions in my heart are solved, I casually let a guild member go deep into the enemy camp. If something happens, it''s not fun.


    After thinking about it, ello shook his head and said, "don''t use it tonight. There are too many mysteries revealed in this mission. I hope to fight steadily... As you know, the royal family may have manipulated this battle behind its back. If we don''t want to become extremely passive in case of changes, we still need to fight steadily."


    The negotiation is over here. After dinner, people should clean up and rest. But the cream over there was still playing cards with several adventurers. It seemed that he was playing happily. For a while, it didn''t look like he was going to sleep.


    Arrow looked at the time and decided to take care of it. But at this time, several figures in cloaks came quietly to the camp of mermaid song guild. At the same time, it also blocked arrow''s way.

 Chapter 842

    "Ah... The hand of heaven?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned and his eyes rested on the badges on the chest of these cloaks. After a moment, a smile immediately appeared on his face¡ª¡ª


    "So you are also here to act together? I thought you would start faster. May I help you? "


    The other mermaid song members now saw these hands of heaven. Brad and cheese immediately stood up and came to both sides behind arrow. Coco and Margo both stood at the back of the team and did not expose themselves to each other''s direct vision.


    As for the cream in the distance, while greeting the people in front of him to play cards, he quietly put his hand on the natural blade around his waist.


    However, the hand of heaven did not seem to answer arrow''s question. Their eyes swept over the camp of mermaid song. A moment later, two of them went straight to the camp built over there. They walked around the small tent, then went to another tent and checked it again.


    Arrow snorted and said, "what''s the problem?"


    In the hands of heaven, a slightly fat looking member came forward, took off his hood, narrowed his smiling eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to check? "


    Seeing the other party so smiling, ello naturally can''t be inferior. He smiled more brightly and said, "where, where! The hand of heaven didn''t open the tent, just looked outside. Besides, we''re camping now. If we don''t even allow people to look outside the tent, it''s too overbearing. "


    The fat man looked up and down at ello, then nodded gently, smiled again and said, "President ello, I''ve heard of your deeds. In fact, the most prominent of the first two missions may be your mermaid song. For this reason, I also specially investigated you. "


    Arrow smiled and saw that the members of the hand of heaven over there had walked around all the tents and came back. He immediately smiled and said, "thank you for your praise. It''s lucky to get the attention of the hand of heaven."


    The fat man nodded again and said with a smile, "yes, you are very lucky. And lucky people often know when to do and what not to do. "


    The two members of the probe came back and gently shook their heads in front of the fat man. The fat man, um, said with a smile: "I believe President arrow can know what to do at the most critical time. Well, excuse me. Have a nice evening. "


    With that, the fat man turned around. It seems that nothing really happened and I''m leaving.


    But


    Just when ello gently breathed out and sighed that he could finally have a good rest tonight


    "You just left? Don''t you check again?! "


    A slightly shrill voice suddenly came from the cloaked men of the hand of heaven! And this sound


    Is it a girl''s voice?


    Arrow was stunned and raised his head. A man in a cloak stretched out his hand and pointed at himself. He said angrily to the fat man¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t you go in and search? What, are you afraid of such a small guild? Go in and search! If something goes wrong, it''s mine! "


    Seeing that the owner of the voice said such nonsense, the smile on the fat man''s face was obviously not very good-looking. He no longer smiled as he did just now, but said with some embarrassment: "well, let''s go back and say, let''s go back and say..."


    "Why go back and say? What can''t be said here? "


    Perhaps it was because I felt uncomfortable. The owner of the voice pulled the hood off his head.


    The next moment, arrow saw a monster face in front of him!


    Loose and dry hair, half bald forehead, one big and one small eyes, a face full of patches, a collapsed nose, and a painted red gorgeous, people will feel physically uncomfortable at a glance, and even the mouth with yellow and missing teeth after the mouth is opened!


    If there is really someone in the world who can be called "ugly", then the face in front of arrow now is undoubtedly synonymous with "ugly"!


    "Miss... Miss! There are so many people here... Please keep quiet! I beg you, miss! "


    Now, the fat man is completely begging.


    However, the ugly monster is still reluctant. She put down her leather gloved hand, nodded and said, "OK, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    With that, she completely ignored the aside arrow and walked directly towards the tents. Seeing her menacing appearance, Margo yawned slightly, went directly to her tent and blocked the way of the "big lady" with her magic wand.


    "Sorry, it''s OK to visit outside. But the girl''s room, please don''t enter! "


    Don''t turn your head, the monster glared at Margo with his big and small eyes and said, "how dare you stop me? Where I want to go, dare you stop me? "


    Margo gave a sneer and said, "see that forest over there? No one stopped you. Would you please go there now? Please ~ ~! "


    If it''s dealing with ordinary women, then Margo''s bitch attitude is completely reassuring.


    But now in the face of this ugly, ello thinks it''s better not to be so laissez faire.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "excuse me, miss, what are you looking for? If our mermaid song can help, I don''t mind serving you. "


    As he spoke, ello stood in front of Margo and moved her back.


    When the ugly man saw such a kind expression of arrow, the stiff and ugly expression on his face was a little calmer. She snorted, stared at Margo in the back and said, "you President... You look OK and handsome, although your brother is worse than me. But I still advise you to take care of your women. Don''t let them run to others and seduce them. "


    Originally, Margo looked at ello''s face and took a step back. But when the ugly man suddenly said such words, he immediately felt unhappy. He simply smiled and said, "seduce? Oh, I''ve really seen several lovely little brothers since I came to the capital. Ah! Is one of them your boyfriend? I''m really sorry ~ ~! I''ve slept with too many handsome boys. I don''t know which one is your lover? I hope you don''t mind. Ah, but don''t be too angry. I must have taught your little brother a lot of useful bed skills. You can let him try it with you at that time ~ ~ ~ "


    I really don''t think the situation at the scene is chaotic enough?!


    Arrow didn''t even have time to cover the mouth of the "nun" behind him!


    It is conceivable that as soon as these words were spoken, they immediately made the ugly monster in front of him angry! Her face, which was already extremely ugly, is now more distorted by anger. Almost all her eyes, nose and mouth are crowded together, leaving a lot of skin nearby. The whole face seems to be suffocating because of anger!


    The next second, the woman directly pointed to arrow and said loudly, "kill them!"


    The fat man behind the hand of heaven was slightly stunned. He immediately understood that the current situation was a little bad. He quickly smiled and said, "madam, please calm down! And ah! President of mermaid song, how do you discipline your members? Hurry up and let your members make an apology to our eldest lady! "


    "I don''t want her to apologize! I want her dead! I want them all dead! Kill them! Hurry up! "


    This ugly mess here has long been seen by several guilds around. Originally, people thought it was a farce. Let''s just have a look. But I didn''t expect to do it now? People became nervous and kept watching the situation at the scene.


    Arrow was also nervous. Although he didn''t know who this woman was, those who could make the hand of heaven so respectful were certainly not the people he could easily provoke. He quickly said with a smiling face: "sorry, sorry! Miss, my men are really poor. I apologize to you instead of her! excuse me! Margo! "


    Margo was just asking for a bargain. She didn''t think much about doing things, but her long-term shortcomings were exposed. When she saw that ELO apologized quickly and that the fat man at the hand of heaven was now persuading the ugly, she thought that something might be wrong. Since ello made a noise, she couldn''t insist, so she had to lower her head: "I''m sorry, please forgive..."


    "No! I won''t forgive you! I want them all dead! You, aren''t you your brother''s men? Don''t you even listen to me? She annoyed me. I just want her to die! Or are you going to disobey me? "


    The situation at the scene made the fat man look a little embarrassed. He looked up and looked around. Other adventurers have gathered in twos and threes to see the development of the situation here.


    Other members of the hand of heaven are also very anxious now. Some of them silently touch their weapons, but press their hands and don''t lift them up. Others look worried and constantly look around, as if expecting someone to jump out and solve the problem at this time.


    Unfortunately, there are no heroes willing to come out to solve this problem.

 Chapter 843

    Seeing that the woman is making more and more fierce now, the fat man of the hand of heaven seems to have some don''t know what to do. His eyes turn to the song of the mermaid and seems to be ready to do it.


    At this time, ello had to take a deep breath and said with a smile, "dear lady, if you insist on the life of our mermaid song, I''m afraid I can''t tell you the information of the person you want to know."


    In a word, in an instant, the crowded face on the ugly young lady''s face was put down.


    She jumped away from the fat man in three or two steps and directly jumped in front of arrow. Her big and small eyes were full of longing: "do you know him? Do you know where my brother has gone? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "although I don''t know where he is now, I can guarantee where I can find him. Of course, if you insist that we die, I can''t help it. But in terms of the friendly relationship between me and your brother, I''m afraid he won''t want to see any problems in our guild. "


    Ugly stared at ello tightly. A moment later, she suddenly said, "you threaten me?"


    Arrow smiled and shook his head, "no, no, no, I just want to say that your little brother and I are good friends. If he wants, he should come to me. But if something happens to our mermaid song, he shouldn''t want to see the person who hurt us ~ ~ "


    Arrow''s tone is very gentle, even with a little confidence and leisurely.


    Such a relaxed tone made the ugly man shrink his neck involuntarily. Just by virtue of momentum, she seemed to realize that she had no way to hold the head of the guild president in front of her.


    After a moment of silence, the ugly man nodded gently, took a step back and said, "as long as I can see my brother soon, I can forgive anything. Can you really help me see my brother? "


    Ailuo smiled faintly: "I will try my best. From what I know about him... I''m afraid it''s not difficult. "


    Seeing that arrow promised so readily, ugly finally let go. She nodded gently and said, "tomorrow! I must see my brother before tomorrow evening. Otherwise, you will wait and see! "


    Put down the cruel words, ugly finally turned and left.


    The fat man of the hand of heaven was a little relieved to see that the eldest lady finally stopped shouting and killing. He didn''t look over his shoulder at arrow''s side. After a little thought, he came over and said, "do you know who we''re looking for?"


    The corner of arrow''s mouth slightly raised: "isn''t it obvious enough? Who is this lady? "


    The fat man smiled, nodded slightly and said, "I really want to know. What''s your confidence that you can find the person we''re looking for? Do you mean... Does he really have contact with you? "


    Arrow raised his eyebrows again and said slowly, "you people in the hand of heaven are like this. You always answer questions with questions. Every time I encounter something, I like to ask myself regardless. If you like to ask questions so much, how about I use questions to answer your questions? "


    The fat man looked up and down at the former ello again. After that, he finally nodded gently and said: "mermaid song, don''t ask about something you shouldn''t ask. Of course, I also look forward to seeing the person we are looking for appear in front of us tomorrow evening. Otherwise... Hehe, I can''t guarantee how crazy our eldest lady will do at that time. "


    With this, the fat man stopped paying attention to arrow and turned to leave with other members of the hand of heaven.


    When they all walked out of a certain distance, arrow breathed out a long breath, and his clenched fist was finally released.


    Find that man tomorrow evening?


    Oh, if you can, ello really wants to complete this agreement. In this way, you can not only sell a favor to the hand of heaven, but also greatly help your next actions!


    But... God knows where that bastard went?! Why did that ugly put a date on himself! When she didn''t give any money or entrust anything, she suddenly gave herself an order. Who did she think she was? Princess?!


    Arrow rubbed his shoulder and frowned. He was also considering the current situation before the nearby guild members gradually surrounded him.


    "Brother president, what are we going to do now? Who are we looking for? "


    Cocoa''s face showed some boredom. She glanced at the direction the people left and hummed.


    Arrow smiled, showing a slightly sad mood and said, "it''s all right. Now we don''t need to worry about those guys. Let''s just follow the original plan and take normal action tomorrow. Deep in that forest, these people of the hand of heaven probably don''t have so much time to trouble us. "


    After comforting the people, ello exhaled. When the night was deeper and the whole camp became quiet gradually, he also entered his tent, carefully pulled the tent door, got into his sleeping bag, silently thought about tomorrow''s trip, and then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, the guild in the whole camp got up one after another, packed up and headed for the forest. After arriving near noon, many professionals in charge of investigation immediately groped in the forest like a fan and began to look for the baggage route of these mountain thieves.


    The new road exploration was very smooth. Before long, some adventurers of the thief profession came back and informed their guild of the route ahead and some problems needing attention, leading these guilds to officially enter the forest.


    Arrow looked at the huge forest, which seemed to be out of sight. He also followed other guilds to move inside.


    After stepping into it, the branches and leaves of the whole forest immediately covered up the not so warm sunshine in the winter morning. It makes everything here seem a little dark. Although it is not out of reach, the visibility is no more than ten meters.


    Exterminating mountain bandits has a set of action logic close to the template.


    Since they are called mountain bandits, it can be imagined that the main mode of action of these mountain bandits is to rely on robbery and theft as the main source of materials.


    Therefore, as long as we can find the baggage transportation route of these mountain bandits, it is basically equivalent to eliminating these mountain bandits.


    So since entering the forest, the adventurers have been trying to search for the path that may be the transportation of baggage. They check very carefully. While paying attention to the traps left here, they should always be aware of the hidden arrows that may fly from behind the surrounding trees.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A trap was torn down by cream.


    He looked at the rust on the trap and said, "it''s been here for at least a week. So it may be used to capture animals. "


    Arrow nodded gently, looked up, looked around, and said, "be careful, we must not be careless."


    "President, if we really want to cut off the baggage transportation route, what are the characteristics of this route?"


    Margo seemed uneasy about this gradual exploration and asked.


    Brad propped up a branch with his newly bought iron shield and said with a smile, "that must be the characteristic that someone will have when they transport food ~ ~ ~"


    Margo gave Brad a white look: "what are the characteristics of transporting food?"


    Brad was stunned, but soon, he turned his eyes to arrow next to him, hoping that his president could give an answer.


    Arrow breathed out softly and said, "our biggest problem now is that we don''t know where the mountain thieves are hiding. If you want to find them, it is very important to find their route to transport daily supplies. If that route is often used for transportation, it will certainly form some trace in the forest. It may be a pressed out path, or it may be grain occasionally lost on the roadside, or some secret signs engraved on the trunk to guide the way. "


    "As long as we can find these, we can successfully find the mountain bandits'' nest, attack them in one breath, and finally eliminate those mountain bandits."


    Just as arrow was explaining, suddenly, a loud whistle came from the other side of the forest! Then came a series of shouts of fighting and killing from that place!


    Ailuo was surprised and saw that other guilds around him rushed towards the direction of the sound of killing and cutting like hungry tigers. He couldn''t fall behind, so he quickly ran over with the people.


    The mixed fighting voice lasted less than a minute.


    When ello ran to the scene where the battle took place, he saw a very scary scene!


    On the ground lay a dozen people in simple clothes. Needless to say, they all turned into dead bodies.


    Some simple knives or swords dropped around these people seem to have explained their identity. Now, several adventurers have happily knelt on the bodies of these mountain thieves on one knee and cut off their right ear with a knife.


    "Don''t come here! We solved all these problems without your share! "


    Seeing more and more people gathered together, the guild that was cutting its ears immediately seemed a little nervous. They accelerated their speed and soon cut off all the right ears of 13 corpses on the ground and stuffed them into their pocket. Then they reluctantly stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 844

    "Oh, can you? So soon I found the mountain bandit, and I won a big victory in one breath? "


    A member of other guilds looked at the guilds that took the lead in obtaining the booty with envy and said.


    The guild, which won the first place at the beginning, seemed to be excited by its lucky man and said with a smile: "ha! Of course! It took us a lot of effort to finally find the gathering place of mountain bandits. I believe there must be more ahead! Let''s go! "


    With such a successful start, other guild members began to walk towards the depths of the forest like chicken blood.


    Or maybe it''s because the battle we saw didn''t suffer much losses. Even when we saw a small guild, we could easily kill each other. Therefore, each guild no longer looked as nervous and serious as before, and its steps gradually began to relax.


    However, unlike other guilds that moved forward easily, one guild stayed here silently.


    Because their president is squatting next to those mountain bandits who have been exterminated and carefully observing their wounds.


    "President arrow, why don''t you go?"


    The guild of the alliance asked, and arrow could only return a smile and said, "I want to confirm the status of these mountain thieves. You go first and I''ll catch up immediately."


    Maybe it''s because I saw other guilds moving forward, or maybe it''s because I saw that the strength of these mountain bandits is really weak. The guild presidents of these alliances didn''t think too much. They simply said goodbye to arrow and then continued to move forward. Before long, there was another cheering in front of the forest! Far away, members of mermaid song can hear "there are mountain thieves here!"¡° Kill! Kill all these mountain bandits! " Cheers like that came from there.


    Other members of mermaid song looked away from other guilds, and their faces were filled with anxiety. But they also know that if their president does not act easily, they should not act easily.


    That is, while arrow kept checking the killed mountain bandits, some guilds had begun to come out of the depths of the forest with a happy face.


    Their bodies were covered with blood and a sack still dripping blood was in their hands. They were happy and looked very happy. As they passed by arrow, the adventurers nodded to their peers, and then walked happily towards the exit of the forest again. After all, as long as they return to Hanhai City, they can be successfully promoted to the second half of the guild championship.


    "President, what are we... Going to see here?"


    Finally, the cream couldn''t hold back. He asked tentatively.


    Hearing the inquiry of cream, arrow finally breathed out a little, rubbed his hands and stood up next to the body. He looked at the deep jungle again. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly turned his head and walked in another direction, completely separated from other guilds.


    "President brother?"


    Cocoa hurried forward, her eyes full of questions.


    However, ello didn''t intend to let his guild members wait too long. He talked while walking¡ª¡ª


    "These mountain bandits, something''s wrong."


    Coco: "what''s wrong?"


    Arrow: "the weapons on them are not sophisticated. They can only be regarded as inferior goods bought from the most humble weapon shop."


    "In addition, their hands are covered with calluses. If it is caused by the use of weapons, it is difficult to explain why they are so vulnerable. In contrast, it is more credible to say that the calluses produced by holding agricultural tools. "


    "They are generally thin and weak. If they are newly recruited mountain bandits, their management seems too lax."


    "The most important thing is that their footprints obviously come from this direction. It would be careless to say that they are preparing for us. I always feel that these mountain bandits entrenched in this forest have great doubts. Why should we exterminate them is also a big problem. I want to find out these problems before I talk about others. For example... There may be an answer ahead. "


    Walking, the front of the forest began to light up gradually.


    When the members of mermaid song passed through the forest, a small village with more than a dozen farmers was set up in front of them. The number of people in the village is not large. People come and go, old and young. Some women are washing clothes along a nearby stream, and some children are constantly chasing each other at this time. They are completely happy.


    Arrow looked at the village in front of him with a slight frown.


    Because it is obvious that he is not the only guild to find this village.


    Next to me, another guild has obviously stood here for some time and is obviously discussing how to deal with the current situation.


    These people were wearing a light blue tight dress, and the seven people in the line were all valiant and handsome. However, for this guild, arrow remembered the rumors about them for the first time.


    "Blue distant guild, it can be said, is the second largest seed player in the guild championship. It is said that the real master behind the scenes is the abyss, the second largest guild in Hanhai city. "


    Cream hehe gave a brief introduction to the guild background he had investigated for a long time. Then he continued¡ª¡ª


    "But look at them... What are they doing here President, no? What I think... Shouldn''t happen? "


    At first, the corners of cream''s mouth were still a little sarcastic and sneering. But he seemed to think of something at once, and the expression on his face immediately became ugly.


    Brad was a little confused and said, "what''s the matter? What won''t happen? "


    Cream bit her teeth and just wanted to talk, but found that her president had walked one step towards the blue crowd over there. After approaching, the short president still had that gentle smile on his face.


    "You in the blue distance, don''t you? Hello, I''m ELO Garcia, President of the mermaid song guild. I''m glad to meet you here. "


    The members of the blue distance turned their heads. It was at this time that arrow really saw the appearance of these people.


    The blue jacket with high collar and a pair of straight slim pants, light gold cufflinks on the wrist, and the hair of each one is very fresh.


    Different from the matching of front and back rows in general guilds, the seven young people are not old, and there is no difference in body shape. They are all tall and slim, natural and beautiful young people''s style. Let ello really describe... Then I''m afraid it''s possible to say that the waist of these seven men is similar to their own.


    So... These look like handsome boys coming out of the painting. How do you fight the guild?


    Seeing that ello was looking at them now, a young man who looked the oldest in the blue distance, but may only be 21 or 12 years old, came out, held out his hand, smiled and said, "Hello, if you need to sign, it may not be very convenient now. Could you please return some one after another?"


    Arrow was stunned and his head paused. That is, before he knew what to say, another blue distant member on the side also showed a charming smile and said, "president, should we start?"


    The oldest young man nodded gently and smiled at ello again. Then he put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked towards the village there with a show like pace.


    The blue goes forward in the distance, and the mermaid''s song follows.


    At this time, cream could not bear it. He stepped up to arrow and said, "president, do you think they would... Really kill these villagers as mountain thieves to make a job? At that time, we must come forward and stop it? "


    "What? How can this be! "


    Hearing the explanation of cream, Brad immediately understood what he had just said. He quickly turned the shield behind him and a hammer, and was about to move forward angrily.


    "No! Come back! I''m not sure yet. I''m going to rush up? Calm down! "


    Arrow called the big man back quickly. Brad was relieved when he laid down his arms.


    Margo nodded her lips, looked at the blue distance ahead and said involuntarily, "these boys are so handsome ~ ~ ~ they all look like my appetite ~ ~"


    Of course, cocoa immediately glanced at her with disdain: "hum, you''re enough to see the handsome little brother."


    Margo seemed to be right. She immediately raised her magic wand, gently tapped the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "didn''t you occupy the president? You have something to eat, and you don''t allow your poor sister to enjoy it a little ~ ~ ~ "


    Cocoa''s face turned red at once. She didn''t look too hard at Margo, and then she didn''t look at him or speak at all.


    Soon, the two guilds came to the front of the village. Arrow carefully observed the behavior of these handsome young people. When he saw that they didn''t seem to take out weapons to fight, he put down a snack.


    "I don''t think they want to do such a thing. If the backer behind them is really the abyss guild, they don''t need to do such indiscriminate means to complete the task. But if they didn''t want to do such a thing... Why did they come here? "

 Chapter 845

    When ello was suspicious, the president of the blue distance glanced at the village, then gently nodded, took out a parchment from his arms, opened it, glanced and said¡ª¡ª


    "Village head, poor village head, are you there? Please come out immediately. We are the blue distance Association. We are here to see you on behalf of Hilton bank. "


    So, to complete the task?


    Seeing the blue distance take out the parchment, arrow was relieved. Anyway, I''m idle now. Let''s look at the situation.


    The villagers started a commotion. The women quickly hugged their children and brought them back to the hut. Some male villagers came over with some farm tools in horror.


    The seven members of the blue distance are now surrounded by almost 20 villagers in the form of semi encirclement. It seems that there is a feeling that the comers are not good.


    However, the president of the blue distance is still attached to the relaxed, and did not show the fear or vigilance of the time.


    "I''m the village head... Hilton... Bank?"


    Finally, an old man came out slowly from the villagers. On the contrary, his face seemed to add a lot of sadness, completely unlike the dominant side.


    Seeing the village head, the blue distant president smiled, raised the parchment in his hand and said, "nice to meet you, poor village head. I am the president of blue faraway Association, gem blue. Now we blue faraway come on behalf of Hilton bank. I hope you can hand over the arrears and interest in total 152 gold, 1 silver, 8 copper and 3 iron in accordance with the regulations. Of course, the management of Hilton bank also told me that in view of your current living standards, you may not be able to get together, so you decided to take off the change and only need to pay 150 yuan. "


    Hearing such an amount, not only these villagers were surprised, but even Ailuo on the side was involuntarily surprised!


    These villagers look at me and I look at you. Everyone''s face shows the color of panic and confusion, but when the early confusion is over, there is only anger and determination on these faces!


    The village head coughed slightly and said, "Mr. sapphire blue, we... Didn''t borrow so much money... How can we borrow so much money?"


    The smile on sapphire blue''s face was still so young and beautiful. He glanced at the parchment in his hand again and said with a smile: "if I listened to your explanation, I would doubt how there would be so much money in arrears. But is there your autograph on this scroll in my hand? Is it written that you borrow 50 gold and are willing to repay twice the amount every year? So far, two years have passed. The two-year interest is 100 plus the principal is 50. I don''t think there is any problem with this contract. "


    The village head looked a little anxious now. He kept stamping his feet and said with a little annoyance: "how can... How can this be?! Two years ago... Two years ago, because of drought, our village really had no harvest! Many towns around have entered the famine year because of the poor harvest! Hilton bank... That Hilton bank began to raise food prices instead! It forces us to spend too much money to live! "


    Gem didn''t seem to touch the village head''s complaint. The smile on his face was still there. He smiled and said, "forcing you? No, you don''t think the price is expensive. You can not buy it, and then go to buy food from other families. Yes? Did the owner of Hilton bank force you to buy their food? Stop talking nonsense. Are you going to pay back the money? You wrote it down in black and white. You didn''t force you at the beginning. "


    "Money, money! How much grain we bought at the beginning, and now we can give it back to you! "


    When the village head was a little impatient, a strong villager nearby couldn''t help but shout¡ª¡ª


    "A few years ago, we had a bumper harvest! As a result, you desperately pressed down the purchase price of our grain on the grounds that the grain depot was full of food! But then in the disaster year, you raised the price of grain! Do you still have human nature? Will you give us a way to live?! I don''t care! I took all your 50 gold coins to buy food, and the price is too expensive to buy much! Now you want twice the interest and a share of the principal, don''t you? We have grain here, and we''ll give you three grain! Right there, get it yourself! "


    The momentum of the villagers is already on the top, but these handsome young people of the blue distant guild are laughing one by one.


    They didn''t seem to be frightened by so many people around. As the president, gem blue rolled up the parchment in his hand and said with a smile: "Lord village head, please pay quickly. You should know the means of Hilton bank. If you like, I hope to do it as peacefully as possible. "


    With the support of his own villagers, the village head could not help but speak a little harder. The old man snorted and said, "no money! It is you who keep down food prices and you who raise food prices! If you want us to pay back the money, as we said, there is still grain over there. You can take three and pay it off as our money! "


    With the tenacity of the village head, the villagers around gradually have confidence. They began to wave their farm tools and narrow the siege of the guild. It seemed that they were going to drive them out of here!


    The handsome boys of the surrounded blue distant guild still keep the faint smile on their faces. They carry each other''s shoulders, and even in this position, they still seem to remember to ensure that their image is perfect.


    As the president of gem ¡¤ blue, he looked at these approaching villagers, and finally could only smile faintly and said: "Alas ~ ~ ~ it''s really troublesome to meet the task goal of not paying back the money. There is no way. The foolish people just need to teach a good lesson so that they can understand the seriousness of the matter. Agate, you have the shortest time to join us. Why don''t you try? "


    Hearing the words of gem blue, a handsome boy who looked about 16 or 17 years old nodded gently and came out of his members.


    The gem turned around, stretched out his hand, patted the companion on the shoulder and said, "try to be elegant and pay attention to beauty."


    The handsome young man of Mingjiao agate gently stroked his hair and shrugged: "I know, President, I''ll try my best ~ ~"


    Then agate took a step and walked alone in front of so many villagers. Then


    "President of blue distance, what are you going to do now? Should not... Do something too much? "


    Just as the agate was about to do something, a voice suddenly came from one side.


    The member in the blue distance turned his head and saw arrow standing next to him again.


    This time, the president of the mermaid song stood very close, even vaguely blocking them and the villagers.


    Sapphire Blue''s eyes fell on the short president again. He slightly adjusted his standing posture, put his hands in his trouser pockets, made a very natural and unrestrained movement and said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you left yet? If you want to sign, wait until we finish our work. "


    Arrow glanced at the agate that seemed to be going to do something and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I just think there is room for discussion and settlement in this matter? You see, Hilton bank wants money, not anything else... ''things'', right? There''s no need to make things too stiff and ugly... "


    While ELO was talking, the cheese in the back pulled his high hat, looking a little bored. He murmured softly, "why do we care so much when people owe money?"


    Cocoa also nodded and said, "I also think the president''s brother is too lenient... In the past, the president''s brother should not take care of the debt owed by others... And we have done a lot of debt collection."


    Margo shrugged his shoulders and said, "God knows what''s going on in our head."


    Cream also seemed a little helpless. He stepped forward and whispered in arrow''s ear, "president, we don''t need to be involved in the task entrusted by others'' guild?"


    It''s a pity that arrow completely ignored the cream''s suggestion, but continued to pile up a smile and said, "right, right? What you want is money. Money can be earned in the future! Right? "


    After saying this, ello immediately turned to the villagers nearby and said with a smile, "also, it is natural to repay the debt, and this IOU is indeed signed by your village. But there''s no need to make the atmosphere so stiff, right? Take out some grain as interest first. Even if you can''t, it can also be used as interest, right? "


    Sometimes, ello thinks he may be crazy.


    Yes, especially at this time, he feels more and more crazy. How mentally handicapped and mentally retarded are they to come up with such a way that neither side can please and still want to solve this problem?


    However, the current situation is not the time to allow arrow to think carefully. Therefore, he must solve this problem immediately!


    It''s a pity


    "Who are you? Is it up to you to mind your own business in our village? "


    Just now, the bloody villager directly pointed the spear at arrow, even raised his fork and made a gesture of stabbing arrow at any time.

 Chapter 846

    Not only this vigorous villager, but also other villagers, together with the village head, now all show a look of righteous indignation and common hatred. The way they look at arrow is not like looking at a person who is "helping" them, but more like looking at some kind of... The eyes of the enemy!


    "Get out! You guys, get out of our village! "


    "Yes, yes! Get out of here! Keep grain prices down during bumper harvests and directly raise grain prices during poor harvests! Finally, he forced us to sign those loan receipts. What kind of good thing are you? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Bad guys, get out! Never come again, get out of our village! "


    Arrow''s face was green and white. He wanted to say something, but before he could open his mouth, a stone suddenly flew out of the crowd and flew straight towards arrow''s head!


    Brad reacted quickly and raised his shield in front of arrow for the first time. However, the sound of the stone hitting the shield did not come.


    Arrow waited for a moment, feeling a little strange. He bypassed Brad and looked at the direction of the stone. But now gem blue has stood in the front, with one hand back and the other hand firmly grasping the stone, and his face is still full of smiles.


    "Now, are you finished? President arrow Garcia. "


    "I --"


    "If you''re finished, agate, do it."


    "Please wait a minute! I would also like to say -- "


    Unfortunately, the teenager who looked about the same age as arrow didn''t wait. Facing these passionate villagers in front of him, he took out a small glass bottle from a tool bag hanging around his waist. He took out the bottle, shook it slightly, and looked at some viscous purplish red liquid inside.


    Open the cork on the glass bottle, the handsome boy poured the bottle slightly, and a drop of purplish red liquid dropped to the ground.


    Then, after the young man named agate stuffed the plug and put the bottle back into his kit


    That drop of purplish red liquid expanded rapidly in front of everyone!


    Before long, it turned into a viscous peristaltic liquid about half a person high - shrem!


    Seeing the Warcraft that appeared out of thin air, arrow''s brain immediately buzzed. But this is not over yet. Just as these villagers were shouting, the most energetic villager came over with a pitchfork in his hand and tried to forcibly withdraw the teenager


    Shrem seemed to notice something. He suddenly moved when the villager approached, and a mass of extended liquid tentacles easily touched the villager.


    "What is this?"


    The villager felt sick when he saw shrem glued to his trouser legs. He immediately poked it with the pitchfork in his hand. But with such a fiddle, other sticky parts of shrem immediately grabbed the pitchfork and even began to climb up!


    "This... What is this? What is this! It hurts... A little! This... What the hell is this? What is it? "


    The villagers were afraid. He pulled the pitchfork hard, but he couldn''t pull the pitchfork out of the viscous Warcraft! Seeing shrem climb higher and higher along the pitchfork, he instinctively threw away the pitchfork and stretched out his hand to push the sticky monster skin.


    Next, the cry of pain immediately became the loudest voice in the village.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, ello hurriedly said to gem blue: "President of blue! Even if it''s debt collection, we don''t have to -- "


    "President ELO Garcia, has your guild pressed for debts?"


    There was a look of pain on the villager''s face. Half of his body had been completely wrapped by shrem. Through the translucent purplish red liquid, everyone could clearly see that the villagers'' clothes began to melt rapidly. Then, his skin began to turn red and swollen. Slowly, the epidermis was corroded, exposing the muscles inside. Then the muscles were digested, and some places began to show dense white bones.


    Arrow bit his teeth: "our guild did it! But we want money, not life! "


    Corresponding to the intersection of arrow, gem blue seemed so relaxed and said slowly: "maybe the debt of President arrow is too simple. But when working near the capital, sometimes we have to use some extraordinary means. What''s more... "


    He smiled, raised his head, looked at the young man named agate in his guild and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Once the agate child starts, even if it''s my command, he won''t stop."


    With the narration of sapphire blue, the terrible scream has gradually stopped.


    Look at the shrem over there, half of the body of the villager has completely turned into dead bones, and the hollow bones are constantly scattered because of struggle. But as the shrem swallowed the rest of his body completely, the skeletons would not be scattered because of the struggle, but lay there quietly.


    This complete execution made all the people present hold their breath. Agate watched shrem, who was under his command, devour only a skeleton of the villagers, licked his lips slightly, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he walked forward contentedly, put on a pair of gloves, and gently stroked the shrem like a cat or a dog.


    "So now, are you going to pay back?"


    Sapphire blue left arrow and stepped forward again, facing so many villagers.


    After the "massacre" just now, the momentum of the villagers has been completely suppressed.


    Their hands holding farm tools began to tremble, and the expression on their faces was only fear and fear.


    As sapphire blue took a step forward, they all took a step back.


    For such a result, the gem appears very satisfied. He once again showed a bright and handsome smile: "what''s the matter? Are they all dumb? If no one is willing to pay back, there is no way. I can only let my members release more shrems until you are willing to pay back? "


    What does that smile mean in the eyes of these villagers?


    Arrow didn''t have to guess at all. He could see it clearly from the frightened expression on their faces.


    The next moment, the village head knelt on the ground with a soft knee and a plop. When the villagers saw the village head kneeling, they were also frightened and knelt down one after another.


    "Please... Please give us a few more days... Please! Everyone in the blue distance! Please... In two days! We''ll find the money in two days! Certainly! "


    "In two days? Oh, it''s a pity. We have other things to do besides pressing for debt. Guild championship, you know? So, we really don''t have much time to spend here. "


    With that, the gem took another step towards the villagers who had knelt down.


    Now, the villagers were even more frightened. Some timid people lie back and try to escape like a dog (harmony). Others who fear thousands of things begin to kowtow to the blue distance. It looks like being forced into a desperate situation.


    "Please! Don''t... don''t kill us! You... We will promise you any conditions you have! Please... Please let us go...! "


    The villagers kept begging, with an obvious cry in their voices.


    The begging for mercy finally stopped the president of gem blue.


    "Willing to do anything? Hehe, if you are willing to do anything, hand over your land lease. "


    Here, ello finally understood what the real purpose of blue distance came here this time.


    When the villagers were still confused, a friendly smile appeared at the corners of their mouths in the blue distance and said, "since you can''t afford to pay back the money, take out your land lease to pay the debt. The land of the poor village will henceforth be owned by Hilton bank. But don''t be too disappointed. Although the land belongs to Hilton bank, it doesn''t mean you will be driven away. In fact, you can still live here, and nothing will change from before. "


    Such conditions almost make these villagers incredible! They look at me and I look at you. They don''t seem to understand what this means.


    "As long as... As long as we hand over the title deed..."


    The village head''s face was still haunted by the color of shock, and said tremblingly.


    Sapphire Blue smiled faintly and continued, "yes, as long as you hand in the title deed. As I said just now, the houses here are still yours, the land is still planted by you, and your life can still be the same. If there is really any change, it is that the rent you need to pay to the royal family every year should be paid to Hilton bank. "


    Obviously, these villagers still don''t realize the difference. They didn''t mean to joke when they saw gem blue. If they could avoid any change just by handing over the title deed, it would be really good.


    So they laughed, and their eyes were full of a sense of relief. Although some people feel sorry for the villager who was killed just now, it is fortunate to be able to avoid the knife falling on his head.


    Therefore, with the help of others, the village head returned to his room and took out the title deed. The president of gem blue also took a contract from another member and handed the pen to the village head.

 Chapter 847

    After seeing the village head dig the whole land and write down his name on the contract, gem blue took the land deeds, checked them a little, confirmed that there was no problem, smiled and nodded, then took out the parchment with the loan receipt in his arms and threw it in front of the village head.


    The village head and the villagers on both sides squatted down and picked up the IOU. After carefully reading the contents written on it, he immediately turned around and threw it into the stove of a house.


    After doing this, the villagers immediately raised a bright smile on their faces, and everyone felt relieved.


    "All right! Although there were some small episodes, we solved the problem in a peaceful way. Then, everyone in the poor village, let''s say goodbye. "


    Sapphire Blue put away the new contract and smiled to say goodbye.


    But just when he wanted to leave, the village head hurriedly came over with a crutch and said, "well, sir, I want to ask, did you see a group of young people when you came to our village? They said they were going to hunt near the pit over there. If you came from over there, would you have met? Among them are my two sons, hehe, hehe. "


    Sapphire Blue seems to be too lazy to talk. He looked up and down at the old village head, and then responded with a ha ha.


    After that, he didn''t have any answer at all, but directly waved to his family members and walked in the direction of the forest.


    Ello saw the whole process.


    But even if he knows what all this means, as the president of the guild, he can''t do anything at all


    Looking at the relieved expression on the faces of these villagers, and then watching their women come out of the house again, and the children continue to run back and forth in the village roads, arrow suddenly felt sick as if he had eaten a fly.


    But I''m afraid this disgusting feeling will always be stuffed in my stomach. No one can say it


    "The task has been completed well."


    In front, the members of the blue distant guild walking slowly are chatting happily and talking happily about the entrustment they just won.


    Looking at these handsome guys chatting one by one, ello thought he might have some eyes?


    But when we think about what they have just done, even the handsome guy who looks good now feels as bad as eating shit.


    But when arrow was frustrated by his powerlessness again, the blue distant guild that was preparing to enter the forest suddenly stopped.


    The reason they stopped was because of a man standing in front of the forest.


    A person who wears a heavy cloak and covers his whole face.


    While this man''s whole body is full of mystery, the blue distance and the mermaid song can see one thing clearly¡ª¡ª


    The man had a stick in his hand.


    A light wooden stick as long as a sword.


    The face under the hood was hard to see. At this moment, the sun was just shining from behind the man in the cloak, which made people unable to guess his body shape and expression.


    The man holding the stick lowered his head and looked at the people of the blue distant guild, then looked at the village in the distance. A moment later, the man finally opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Have you got the title deed of the poor village?"


    The smile on sapphire blue''s face remained the same. He hehe, then shook his head and said, "if you want to sign, I''m really sorry. We don''t have any time now. However, you can go to the front desk of our guild to make an appointment. I believe it will give you a signature scene like a dream. "


    Then gem blue led his blue distant guild, completely ignoring the cloaked man in front of him, and continued to walk towards the forest.


    As they stepped forward, the cloaked man opened his mouth again: "I ask you, do you have the title deed of the poor village? If so, please hand it in now, immediately. "


    When the people of mermaid song saw this behind the scenes, they looked at each other with the cream nearby, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    Facing the threat of the cloaked man, the blue distance seemed not to hear at all, and wanted to go around his side. The young man named agate looked at the cloaked man with a sarcastic smile as he stroked the slym crawling beside him. As he approached the cloaked man, his hand patted shrem.


    The next moment, the shrem immediately turned on some kind of switch and curled up completely! But after less than half a second, the slim''s body suddenly relaxed! The generated force catapulted it up and rushed directly at the cloaked man!


    Agate: "let you experience first, stop us blue far -"


    Touch -!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the stick was like a thunderbolt hitting the springing shrem in an instant. And this large viscous monster was immediately smashed under this seemingly very understated stick! The juice flew around, and even the bones that had not yet had time to digest were now directly beaten out and scattered all over the ground.


    "Let me ask you again, one last time."


    "Is the title deed of the poor village in your hands? If so, hand it in now! "


    Put away the stick, and the cloak man repeated his request again in a deliberately low and vague voice.


    But for the blue distance, what just happened is doomed to make them impossible to behave so easily.


    Shrem is not a powerful Warcraft. These small viscous monsters can only teach ordinary civilians at most.


    However, this slim is more than half a person tall, which is obviously different from ordinary slim!


    But such a shrem was easily smashed by the cloaker, which has completely exceeded the agate''s psychological expectation.


    "You... You killed my masterpiece! How can you do this?! You killed my little darling! "


    Agate was a little angry. He immediately took out the bottle filled with shrem liquid from his belt, opened it, and poured out all the shrem liquid in it!


    "Agate! Are you crazy? "


    "No, let''s retreat quickly!"


    The members in the blue distance saw the shrem liquid that had been scattered all over the ground. They knew it was bad and immediately retreated to the back. In just a few seconds, the spilled liquid began to gradually become a lot of large and small shrems. They all have a purplish red translucent appearance. They all gather around their "master" and wait for his orders.


    "The title deed, is it on you?"


    Compared with all the members of the blue distant guild retreating, the cloaked man didn''t want to retreat at all. The face with its back to the sun still stared at the agate, and didn''t even look at the shrems gathered around him.


    "Eat him! Let him know what it means to dare to block our blue distant guild! "


    Agate shouted loudly, and those shrems immediately got instructions. From the continuous surrounding just now, they suddenly turned into a crazy rush towards a place! There are about fifty or sixty shrems attacking one person everywhere. Even as a bystander, arrow is thrilled!


    But


    The cloaked man still had no reaction.


    He just waited silently, waiting for these slim to approach.


    At the moment when shrem was about to occupy his side and surround him, the cloak man raised his heels gently, pointed his toes and ran to the side at once!


    His running speed is too fast, and his explosive power is too terrible!


    Those slow-moving shrems probably didn''t expect their goal to suddenly run away. Just out of instinct, they all turned to the direction of running towards the cloaked man and climbed over.


    But the cloaked man didn''t want to escape, but after circling in a circle, he carried a wooden stick and approached the agate in charge of command at a speed that almost made arrow unable to see clearly.


    At that moment, he ran no more than two seconds away.


    In this short period of two seconds, the expression on agate''s face changed from ecstasy to panic and doubt.


    He wanted to dodge, but the problem was that he didn''t seem qualified to dodge in front of the cloak man.


    Touch -!


    The wooden stick stabbed agate''s chest heavily. Even arrow, who was standing far away, now seemed to hear the sound of bone crack from his chest.


    Agate''s chest was badly hurt, but before he could spit out blood, the cloak man immediately stretched out his hand, grabbed him in the palm of his heart, threw him to the ground, then quickly stripped the glove on his palm, held a wooden stick against agate''s back and said, "change the land deed for your guild members! Change or not? If not, he will die! "


    Those out of control shrems didn''t wait. They began to turn again, and this time they stared at the crushed agate and the cloaked man!


    No matter how slow these shrems move, it''s not too long. Seeing that his family members were trapped, gem Blue''s face finally showed some tension, and quickly said, "calm down! You take the agate to a safe place first! Calm down! "

 Chapter 848

    Unfortunately, the cloaked man did not seem to intend to discuss with each other, but continued: "I have plenty of time, the key is you. Make a quick decision, or you will have a lot of time to spend on condolence. "


    Seeing that those shrems were about to climb next to the agate, gem blue finally understood that the cloak man was not trying to laugh. He didn''t have time to hesitate. After biting his teeth, he quickly took out the title deed from his pocket and said loudly, "don''t you want this? Come and get it! "


    With these words, he raised these land deeds in the wind! In an instant, all the land deeds were scattered by the wind and floated everywhere.


    The cloak man''s attention at this moment was attracted by the scattered land deeds and looked up. That is, at this moment, a member of the blue distant guild quickly squatted down and plunged one hand into the ground. The next moment, the ground in front of the cloak man suddenly rose, and a python as thick as a man''s arm sprang out, opened its mouth full of poisonous teeth and directly bit the cloak man.


    But cloaks seem to react faster. At the moment when the ground rose, his body bounced up and avoided him from afar. After dispersing the cloak man, the python immediately wrapped around the agate''s waist and wanted to drag him away from shrem who had licked the soles of his shoes.


    "Hum."


    As soon as the caper jumped away, the stick in his hand immediately hit the back of agate like an arrow. The agate was hit hard by the clattering sound of the wooden stick, which made the boy who had suffered from the fracture of his chest feel the pain of the same injury to his spine again.


    "Who the hell are you? Which guild is it? "


    After rescuing the unconscious agate, sapphire blue finally seriously responded to the guy in front of him and shouted questions.


    But the cloaker ignored the question of the gem and began to jump around in the siege of shrem, constantly grabbing the land deeds that were still flying in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, I had caught four or five of them.


    "Get it back!"


    Gem ¡¤ blue saw that it was bad and shouted quickly. One of the other five blue distant members behind him took care of the injured agate, and the other four immediately spread around to catch the land deeds that fell to the ground.


    However, when the cloaker saw that all these people were scattered, he immediately put down a land lease that was about to be obtained, and quickly rushed to the blue distant member furthest away from the others. Before the other party reacted, he directly punched the other party''s abdomen, spit bitter water at the mouth of the member, covered his stomach and knelt on the ground.


    However, before kneeling on the ground, the blue distant member finally gave full play to his strength as an adventurer. He raised his hand and his fingertips quickly changed into barbs like a scorpion''s tail! Before the cloaker''s fist could retract, it was ejected and stung the cloaker''s wrist.


    "Oh!"


    The cloak man''s body shook slightly and then retreated quickly. And the other blue distant members rushed together at this time.


    Not far away, the members of mermaid song are still watching the war. Cheese, holding the back of his head in both hands, said with some boredom: "this guy is brave enough to challenge a guild alone? Unfortunately, even if his strength is stronger than everyone in the blue distance, it can''t be worth such a rush. "


    Compared with the relaxed cheese, the cream seemed a little nervous. He looked back at the nearby arrow and said, "president, does he look poisoned? Don''t we do anything? "


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, ello looked very understated between his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? What can we do? Help blue catch this guy from afar? I won''t. What about the other way around? Are we going to take the risk of canceling the rules against such a guild? Unless I''m crazy. "


    Margo in the back also said, "I support President on this point. Since this guy dares to come alone, he must bear this pressure. We don''t have anything to do with the blue distant guild. There''s no need to fight for such a guy we haven''t seen. "


    Since the president and Margo have said so, there is nothing to insist on. Now he can only stand behind arrow and observe, while silently holding down his weapon and getting ready.


    Over there, the cloaked man''s body did look weak because of poisoning. His steps and movements are no longer so natural and unrestrained. With his bare hands, he is more and more difficult to support in the face of so many enemies.


    Gem saw that the combat effectiveness of the cloak man had been rapidly weakened, and an excited smile appeared on his handsome face! He stepped back a little, took out a small wooden box from his tool bag, opened it and poured it on the ground. In an instant, three poisonous spiders taller than normal people appeared and began to fly towards the cloaked man.


    The man in the cloak quickly retreated and rushed towards the forest. The people in the blue distance dare not neglect, but also quickly catch up and enter the forest. But the moment they stepped into the forest, they heard whew - a sound! Looking up, I saw that the cloak was now flying into the air, straight away from their heads!


    "Chase!"


    Without thinking any more, gem immediately led all the members to catch up with the direction of flying towards the cloak. Soon, it disappeared into the distance of the forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the grassland in front of the forest, only a member of the blue distance is taking care of the agate.


    He looked a little flustered as he watched his companion leave.


    "It looks like someone is staring at you."


    Arrow came over with his hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    The member quickly turned his head and looked at arrow with a very vigilant eye. After looking at him for a moment, he quickly shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Arrow spread out his hands and smiled bitterly, "what do I want to do? I don''t want to do anything. Others are targeting your guild, which has nothing to do with me. But... Do you have any money? I think you should have some tasks to entrust us with the song of mermaid. "


    The member was slightly stunned and looked at the mermaid songs that had been surrounded from all directions. One hand protected his companion, and the other hand had become a python. The Python''s mouth opened and spit out red letters.


    "I don''t want to entrust you with anything! Now get out of here! "


    "Hehe, really?"


    Arrow took out a title deed from his arms, shook it in front of the man and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Your task is to take these land deeds back? But now, these land deeds are scattered around ~ ~ ~ if you don''t hurry to find them, don''t say whether they will be blown away by the wind, just say that those shrems who are still crawling around now, will they accidentally eat up these land deeds? "


    As he said, as soon as arrow raised his hand, the title deed immediately flew to the distance with the wind.


    Arrow turned aside so that the man could see the situation in the distance. The deeds were now about to be blown to the slow crawling area of shrem. If you wait a little longer, you may really be swallowed up!


    "You... You!"


    "Hey, don''t be angry with me ~ ~ ~ dear guest."


    Inversely proportional to the tension of the member, arrow''s face didn''t care at all and was full of a sense of relaxation¡ª¡ª


    "I have no obligation to help your guild pick up things, is that right? And you can also wait, wait for your members to come back, or you can put down your companions and pick them up by yourself. These are your choices. And I just provide you with another faster and more convenient choice. But it needs a little money ~ ~ "


    The member explored the probe and saw that a shrem was about to touch a deed of land! Fortunately, however, when the wind blew, the title deed drifted away again.


    "Haven''t decided yet, okay? A little money and completing the task, I think you should know which is more important? "


    Is this called taking advantage of others?


    No, it''s called selling the service that others need most at a good price. Just as Hilton bank raised food prices in famine years, he was just doing what the blue distance guild thought was the most normal thing.


    Arrow smiled because he knew that the man in front of him could not last too long. Sure enough, just a few seconds later, the member gritted his teeth, took out a money bag from his pocket, threw it directly to ello and said loudly, "OK, OK! I''ll give it to you! hurry up! Get the title deed! "


    Arrow weighed the purse and smiled at the corners of his mouth. But when I opened it, I found that it was almost all copper and iron coins.


    "Not enough, is there anything else? I advise you to think more about it. "


    While weighing the money bag in his hand, ello gave a villain''s smile.


    The endurance of this member has finally reached its limit! He bit his teeth again, took a money bag from the agate and threw it to arrow.


    "Is that enough? Hurry up! "


    Open the purse, there is still a lot of change in it.


    It seems that even if you are the second largest guild in Hanhai City, you still have no money.


    Although some are not enough, the title deed has been blown far away. I''m afraid there will be problems if we wait any longer. There was no way. After weighing the two money bags again, ello smiled and stuffed them into his arms: "guys, start working!"


    The members of mermaid song have seen this way of making money many times. Now even if they are not surprised, they still can''t help smiling at each other and expressing a helpless smile at their president''s greed for money.

 Chapter 849

    The crowd dispersed. Before long, more than a dozen land deeds had been collected and put back in front of the blue distant member. After seeing that all the scattered land deeds have been collected, the member''s expression of regret for the loss of money is now relaxed.


    "I counted. The cloaker took five deeds, so you should have only fifteen, right?"


    Asked by arrow, the blue distant member checked it and finally nodded his head.


    "Then our task is finished! Thank you for your patronage. I hope there will be another opportunity to cooperate next time ~ ~! "


    Facing Alona''s happy smile, the member pinched the title deed and stuffed it into his arms. His handsome face also showed his gaze at arrow again, nodded gently and said, "mermaid song, it''s really no coincidence that you have become famous in the past two missions."


    Arrow smiled. After a simple goodbye, he led the members of his guild to the forest not far away.


    Entering the forest, the smile on arrow''s face was not so easy.


    He lowered his head and began to observe the surroundings carefully. After walking ahead for almost two minutes, a broken branch caught his attention.


    After observing the branch, arrow''s eyes extended to the ground.


    One of the roads had many trees trampled on, and there were footprints on some muddy ground. It can be imagined that it should be the direction of those blue distant guilds.


    In that case


    Arrow nodded and immediately turned in the opposite direction. This road is very dense and difficult to walk. There are many thorns and so on. But just a little observation shows that these thorns are not born here, but someone moved them here.


    Now, ello knew he was in the right place. He smiled and asked Brad to remove the thorns, and the members of mermaid song rushed in.


    After walking around the narrow path for almost ten minutes, the answer that ello had always wanted to find finally appeared in front of him.


    Under a big tree, a girl with beautiful black hair was leaning against the trunk, closed her eyes, as if she was suffering from some kind of pain.


    Her eyebrows are tight, her pale pink forehead and lips are slightly open, and her tall nose is matched with her creamy skin, just like a sculpture made by an artist!


    Her chest heaved violently, symbolizing the spread of pain in her chest. The eyes covered by those long eyelashes are trembling even if they are closed now. With the beauty mole under the corner of her eye, even arrow couldn''t help seeing some heartache.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ ah ah ah ~ ~"


    Arrow shook his head and leaned over. But the black haired beauty still didn''t seem to realize that someone was approaching. She was still leaning against the trunk and breathing heavily. Only her left hand still clung to the land deeds that she finally won and refused to let go.


    Cream''s skill is more sensitive. He climbed over the trees and came to the black haired girl at the first time. But just when he was going to reach out and touch it, he frowned and stopped for a moment.


    He turned around, looked at ello, who was slowly climbing through the trees here, and said, "president, I''m really a little... Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Cocoa in the back snorted at the cream and muttered softly, "sex wolf."


    But the next moment, the short president walked over very easily, looked at the girl''s face a little, immediately squatted down and began to untie her upper body.


    "Will... President brother?!"


    This scene really scared cocoa! She even panicked. Her foot tripped on a stump and fell forward.


    Margo behind also involuntarily covered her mouth and looked at her president with a little surprise. However, his reaction was not as big as cocoa after all.


    However, after a few seconds, the surprise on their faces could disappear.


    Untie the clothes on the upper body of the "girl", what shows is a strong chest and a lower abdomen with eight abdominal muscles. But now on this chest, a trace of purple and cyan lines are extending from the man''s creaking nest to the direction of the heart.


    Ello reached out his hand and gently touched the purple and cyan lines. Then he immediately turned his head and shouted behind him: "Margo? Did you bring an antidote? I saw antidotes in the combat readiness materials we bought this time. "


    Margo behind is now immersed in the tangle between the girl''s face with a tear mole in the corner of her eyes and the wonderful sense of conflict in the strong male chest. She hasn''t recovered for a time. After ello shouted twice more, she woke up from the shock and hurried forward to take out a small bottle from her tool bag.


    "President, here."


    "Well, you operate."


    Ello, get out of the way and give it all to Margo. Margo was slightly stunned by such action, but then the "nun" took a deep breath, gently nodded and squatted next to the injured person.


    "Hey, are you still conscious? Can you hear me? "


    Margo patted the delicate face and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Next, I''ll help you remove the poison. The process may be painful. You should hold back, you know? No response? Forget it, I''ll take it as if you understand. "


    Then Margo broke his mouth with her hand and poured the bottle of antidote in. Cover his mouth. After almost all the antidotes entered his stomach, Margo looked around, took off a branch and stuffed it into the injured man''s mouth to avoid him biting his tongue.


    Then, the nun began to silently gather the light magic, let those lights full of healing and coordination emerge in her palm, and then slowly press them on the wounded man''s chest.


    The powerful power of light entered the man''s body, and the great magic carried the drugs used to suppress toxicity and began to fight against the spreading toxins.


    Just like launching a protracted war in the human body, the winner will get the rule of the body! But even the greatest victory will eventually encounter damage in the process of war.


    In less than ten seconds, those lines that were only purple and cyan turned purple and red because of the resistance of the body! This also means that the antidote and the power of light are fighting the fiercest battle with these toxins!


    The pain caused by rejection in the body almost opened the injured person''s eyes at this moment! However, his eyes did not look around and were worried about his mermaid song, but drifted aimlessly around. It''s like there is no shadow of anyone in these eyes, only some vain shadows.


    Dispel poison and throw it on.


    The toxin lines began to recede slowly, leaving the chest a little bit.


    The man''s fists were also clenched at this moment and breathed loudly.


    It''s just


    "He... Why doesn''t it hurt?"


    Cocoa, who was watching nearby, was a little cautious and hid behind Brad.


    The cream on one side hummed proudly and said, "why does it hurt? You know who this is? He is the president of the hand of heaven, dak light in light! Since he knows we''re treating him, how can he cry pain? I don''t know, ha ha ha! "


    Brad held Buffy in his hand. He looked a little nervous and asked, "if he didn''t hurt... Buffy wanted to sprinkle some pollen on him and make him quiet..."


    Buffy grabbed Brian''s finger, knelt on his palm, looked down, and said, "it''s really strange. I heard you say that this universal antidote will hurt when detoxifying. This man didn''t even hum? Your human perseverance, admiration, admiration. "


    "No, it''s not right."


    It''s cheese. I seem to have found something at this time. He squatted down, reached out and touched dak''s forehead¡ª¡ª


    "His forehead is very hot. Even if he can bear the pain, he should at least hum twice. It''s absolutely impossible not to make a sound at all. And... Hey, you keep your eyes open now? Did you see me? Do you know where we are now and what we are doing to you? "


    Facing the question of cheese, dak, who opened his eyes, still felt nothing. His eyes kept turning and his whole body trembled.


    With this trembling, his fists held tighter, and the muscles of his arms, chest and abdomen seemed to expand slightly because of this trembling?!


    When Margo forces these toxins near his wrist, that is, when these toxins gather together and give people the greatest pain


    The corners of dak''s mouth rose slightly!


    He... Even laughed in such pain?


    "Done!"


    Margo finally added strength, and all the toxins were squeezed out of dak''s stung wound.


    With the completion of the treatment, the nun breathed out a big breath and looked a little tired. After receiving such treatment, dak''s originally slightly expanded muscles slowly contracted down, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Arrow nodded and looked around. At this time, some adventurers shouted again in the distant forest. He said, "let''s go a little farther first. If people from the blue distant guild come here at this time, it will be difficult for us."

 Chapter 850

    With the command, the mermaid song began to act immediately.


    Brad carried dak on his back, and the party continued to walk forward along the forest for about an hour. Until I could no longer hear the voices of those adventurers, I found a slightly dry place to put dak down again.


    Cheese took a blanket from his backpack and covered dak. Cocoa came over and looked at dak leaning his head against the tree trunk. He couldn''t help sighing¡ª¡ª


    "Is he really a boy But as long as you cover your body, this little brother is a little too beautiful... Brother president, can I touch him? "


    With that, cocoa raised a finger and pointed to the direction of dak''s face.


    Before ello spoke, Margo began to use her head and said with a smile, "since you want to touch, you have to touch the most exciting place! Come on, little sister cocoa, let''s verify today and see the real body of the president of the hand of heaven! "


    Cocoa didn''t seem to understand: "the real body? What real body? "


    Margo''s mouth showed an evil smile. She grabbed cocoa''s wrist, then pulled up the lower part of the blanket and said with a smile: "here it is ~ ~ ~!"


    "Ah --!"


    "All right, stop it. Margo, I won''t spare you if you let cocoa scream and attract others. "


    Looking at Cocoa, who hurriedly took back his hand, ello put his hands on his hips, with a little red on his face, which immediately stopped this embarrassing situation.


    However, perhaps because of cocoa''s call, dak, who has been unconscious since just now, opened his eyes slightly. When he realized that there was a man standing in front of him, he instinctively shrank back.


    "Are you awake?"


    In order to avoid any accident, arrow stepped forward for the first time and said while pointing to his nose¡ª¡ª


    "Remember me? Dude dak. "


    Dak was a little stunned. When his vision finally became clear, he was relieved, nodded and said, "thank you for saving me, President arrow. Then... "


    His hand groped under the blanket for a moment, and then took out the five deeds, which was a little relieved¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you."


    Looking at dak''s sincere thanks, arrow felt fascinated by him.


    No way ~ ~! This face with tears mole in the corner of the eye is really beautiful! No wonder his father would try his best to make him a little white face. Who in the world would not like to see such a little white face? This is a delicate porcelain doll!


    "Would you please... And your companions, don''t look at me like this?"


    Dak shrank again and wrapped himself in his blanket.


    It was also at this time that ello realized that he had lost his manners. At the same time, he saw a pair of cocoa and Margo that looked like a beautiful toy, and coughed slightly.


    When everyone settled down for a moment, arrow smiled and said, "President dak, though... I know I shouldn''t discuss your secret. And what you do has nothing to do with me. But I''m always curious... Do you understand? "


    Dak exhaled, then smiled slightly, nodded and said, "I know you saved me. I have nothing to hide."


    Then dak got up, returned the blanket to the yawning cheese, put on his clothes, and tied up his long black hair with a hemp rope to form a horsetail¡ª¡ª


    "Ask what you want."


    Although dak has shown a cooperative appearance, arrow knows that this is only the courtesy of the president. Once you ask what you should never ask, you will not get a satisfactory answer.


    Therefore, arrow hopes to make the on-site environment as easy as possible.


    At that moment, ello sat down directly on a dry tree trunk next to him. The others of mermaid song also sat in a circle and said with a smile: "let me introduce them first. These are all members of my guild. Brad, the warrior of our guild, the strongest! But he is a very good guy! Although he is big, he is the softest person in our guild. "


    As he spoke, arrow took out a piece of dry food from his tool bag, broke it in half and handed it to dak.


    Brad over there looked a little embarrassed after being praised by arrow. He blushed shyly. He quickly lowered his head and nodded at dak.


    After taking the half piece of dry food handed over by arrow, dak also nodded gently to Brad and said, "Hello, Mr. Brad."


    "Ah, no, no, no, President dak guangzhongguang! Hello, hello. "


    Arrow: "then, this is the necromancer of our guild, coco. Although she seems young, her magic is not weak. Several times when our guild was in danger, it was our magician who turned the tide! "


    "Then come the assassin of our guild, cream, an excellent tactician! In many cases, as long as he exists in front of the team, we can walk safely without worrying about the dangers ahead. "


    "This one is the nun who helped you dispel poison just now, Margo. Her words -- "


    "Oh, my little brother, why don''t I introduce myself ~ ~" Before ello finished speaking, Margo sat beside dak happily, leaned forward and said with a smile, "my name is Margo. Now my main job is a nun. Well, I have a strong affinity for the magic of light, so I pray piously to the God of light every day and do my best to soothe the pain in the hearts of the people ~ ~ ~ ah, I can feel that my heart has been sacred washed every day ~ ~ ~ "


    In the face of Margo''s chatter, dak felt a little embarrassed. He moved aside and nodded slightly embarrassed: "ah... You are really religious, sister..."


    "Yes, yes, I just don''t know what piety and faith are in your heart, little brother dak?" Margo stretched out her fingers and gently drew a circle on dak''s chest. At the same time, Margo leaned closer and tilted her head to lean against his shoulder. "You might as well tell me, let''s discuss the problem of faith ~ ~"


    Cheese: "sorry to interrupt."


    Yawning, the blood clan grabbed Margo by the back of her neck and dragged her away from dak. Fortunately, the strength of cheese during the day was not very strong. Margo was not hurt, but she fell involuntarily because she was suddenly pulled back, and immediately began to cry and act like a spoiled child.


    Arrow smiled and said to the now confused dak, "this is the gunman in charge of long-range attack of our guild, cheese. Of course, you may have heard some rumors that Mr. cheese... Is a blood clan. "


    Dak looked back, looked at Margo''s cheese with an indifferent attitude, looked at those eyes with dim red light, nodded gently and said, "I''ve heard that there is a vampire in a guild in Hanhai city. I always thought it was a guild in Hanhai city. But I didn''t expect that it would exist in a foreign guild like you. "


    While dak said these words, ello had been observing his expression.


    The president of the hand of heaven did not show much fear on his face. But similarly, there is not much ease and trust.


    His eyes fell steadily on the cheese and looked up and down at the blood family. Seems to be judging the strength gap between the other party and yourself.


    After observing for a long time, he asked, "I''m really curious. How on earth is your guild willing to tolerate a vampire among its members? With him, the justice of your guild will be reduced by several grades. It''s good that you''re a foreign guild, but if you''re a guild in Hanhai City, it''s enough for you to go bankrupt immediately just because there are vampires among your members. "


    Now the most important thing is to close the relationship with dak, so arrow doesn''t mind that his family members'' affairs are the topic of chat, and then said, "is it so terrible? In fact, the cheese man in our guild is very good. Although he is a blood clan, he never hurts others meaninglessly. "


    "President arrow, you may be reluctant to listen to what I say now."


    Dak adjusted his sitting posture a little, his beautiful eyes blinked, approached ello and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "These vampires will certainly behave well in peacetime. But once there is an emergency, for example... When they are extremely hungry and your people stay next to him at this time, won''t he suddenly attack you? "


    Looking into dak''s eyes, arrow thought the topic was very interesting.


    After all, more than one person has asked him this question.


    "President dak, let''s change the connotation of the problem a little. If you have your companions around you when you are extremely hungry, can you guarantee that you won''t kill your companions and eat their meat? If you firmly believe that you will not, can you guarantee that other humans will not do so? "


    ELO has said this answer many times, so he is very skilled.


    Of course, for such a rhetorical question, dak also fell into an unanswerable situation for a time.


    After all, everyone has heard of vampire cannibalism.


    The survival story of eating companions in order to avoid starvation on the snow mountain has also spread a lot.

 Chapter 851

    Dak''s eyes were fixed on arrow for a long time.


    After about ten minutes, he turned his head, looked again at the cheese yawning and snoring directly against the trunk, and looked at it carefully again for a moment.


    Then he lowered his head as if he were thinking about the logic. After thinking for a long time, he finally figured it out and nodded gently¡ª¡ª


    "It''s an interesting question, but I may not be able to answer it. I may need to consult more books to see if there is a suitable explanation. "


    The appearance of a scholar has come out ~ ~ ~!


    Sure enough, compared with the way he killed a shrem with a stick just now, ello still likes his appearance as a scholar!


    Arrow clapped his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, long live understanding! This guy is really a guy without a muscle in his head. Tell you quietly! He was also entangled with a human man. He wanted to die for each other all day, so he almost took out his heart and gave it to each other. Do you think this guy is interesting? "


    "This?" Obviously, dak couldn''t understand. He glanced over there again, and the cheese was now lying on the ground and sleeping, "really? Vampire''s hobby... It''s really hard to understand... "


    Seeing that the conversation between the two sides had become much easier, ello immediately began to cut into the topic¡ª¡ª


    "And you? Vampire hobbies are strange, but I think you''re not bad. With so many helpers from his guild, he came to the blue distance alone. What is this for? "


    When he heard that the topic finally got to the point, dak obviously hesitated.


    However, perhaps the atmosphere of the current conversation made him feel very relaxed. After all, the president slowly breathed out and said, "I... Sneaked out."


    Arrow nodded, "I can see it. People from your guild came to us to see you yesterday. Maybe I think our guild is closer to you. "


    "Did they come to you? Well... I''m really sorry. I hope I didn''t add too much trouble to you. "


    Dak gently stroked his arm to check if there were any obvious wounds where he was stung. After confirming that his skin had not been damaged, he took a slight breath and continued¡ª¡ª


    "My father locked me up, but since the hand of heaven has participated in the guild championship, I have no reason to stay in the safe zone to cheer them up. So I sneaked out... Alas, I guess I''ll be locked up again when I go back. "


    When dak sighed, ello clapped his hand and said with a smile: "you''re really good. One person bypassed the attention of so many adventurers and sneaked into the forest. And when you were fighting with blue distance just now, you deliberately compressed your strength. Don''t you want people to see it? Even so, you can walk away! This is really great! "


    After being praised by arrow, dak''s face turned a little red. He nodded slightly shyly without denying it.


    This is somewhat similar to Brad next to him, with a sense of simplicity.


    "Then again, I saw a very strange man coming to you."


    Arrow said happily with a smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "There is a lady who looks very kind, has connotation and unique style. I can see that this lady seems to care about you. Can I ask who he is? Is it... One of your suitors? "


    At the beginning of hearing these adjectives said by arrow, dak''s face was obviously a little uncertain. He frowned, as if trying to think about who such a person with connotation, looks kind and has a unique style?


    But the cream beside him laughed and said, "our president really can boast. President dak, if I tell you the truth, don''t mind. That woman is really ugly... And her attitude is very fierce. All day long, she looks like everyone around her. To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand why people in your guild are so anxious to protect her and accommodate her. Is that the daughter of some great nobleman? "


    With that said, dak seemed to finally understand who it was. He was slightly stunned and said, "she... Is here too?"


    Arrow: who is she


    Dak realized that he had said something wrong. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s the daughter of a little aristocrat... There are many daughters of this kind of little aristocrat, which is a tough character. All right, stop talking about her! It''s the people of the blue distant guild... President arrow, are you sure they haven''t come back? "


    Arrow nodded gently and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. At least it should be OK in a short time. Hey, come back, you haven''t said why do you want to deal with the blue distance? Is there anything we can do for you? "


    After such a series of conversations, dak''s mood is much easier now. He breathed out a little, looked at the people in front of him, thought about it, and finally said, "this thing... Is actually my own opinion. President arrow, I don''t care if you want to get involved, but you are still a small guild after all. Are you sure you want to get involved? "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders and continued, "I don''t care. We are friends. Of course, if there are any problems between friends, we should help each other!"


    Seeing that arrow was so determined now, dak no longer hid it, opened his mouth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In fact... The land of the poor village has long not belonged to them."


    Arrow has imagined many kinds of opening remarks, which may be because of justice, sympathy, or simply trying to hit the blue distance. But he never thought that dak would use such a reason as the beginning of his action.


    "Three years ago, our country experienced a poor harvest. Many small villages couldn''t survive. In the end, they mortgaged their land in exchange for food and wanted to survive. Since then, many small villages have actually lost their land. Among them, it naturally includes poor villages. "


    "However, the situation in poor villages is somewhat complicated."


    "The village did borrow a lot of usury to buy food, but the problem is that they didn''t just borrow a sum of money."


    "According to the information I got, the poor village borrowed at least three. One is a loan from Hilton bank, one is a loan from a big landlord, and the other is a loan from a commercial institution under the name of the Royal herbal medicine laboratory. "


    "The amount of these three loans is very large, and they can''t afford it in such a small village. So at that time, it was estimated that everyone who lent them felt that the land must be collected at that time. "


    "However, after the disaster year, the problem finally broke out. All three found that the village raised funds from several financial institutions. If any party wants to swallow the land of the village alone, it will encounter the opposition of two or even more financial institutions. "


    "Without the knowledge of these villagers, such a tug of war has actually been going on for more than two years. Until now, Hilton Bank seems to be unable to wait. "


    Hearing this, ello nodded gently and said, "I see, so that''s why you intercept the blue distance?"


    Dak smiled, nodded and said, "basically. However, there are some details. "


    "Because the debit note signed by Hilton bank behind the blue distance was a debit note for money. In other words, they were not qualified to come directly to important people. In other words, as long as the other two are willing to pay these funds, they can kick Hilton bank out directly. "


    "But the question is, who will pay the arrears? It is said in the IOU that the interest alone is 50 gold a year. Now the principal and interest have reached 150 gold. Who is willing to pay such a large sum of money to buy this land?


    "If only Hilton bank and other parties are involved in this land merger, the money can at least solve the problem. But now even if the money is paid, it also means that just driving away one company must compete with another. In this way, the party who gives more money may finally give money but get no benefits. "


    "Similarly, Hilton bank also knows that its weakness lies in the IOU, so when the other two get the news that Hilton bank plans to directly convert the money IOU."


    Hearing this, arrow generally understood the cause and effect of this matter. But he did not speak, but silently watched the beautiful man go on.


    "Of course, the other two cannot allow Hilton bank to achieve this goal. So they immediately came to entrust us with the light of heaven, hoping that we could stop it. If you can, you''d better take all the land deeds back. "


    At this point, dak breathed out a little, and then continued to say¡ª¡ª


    "Originally, the light of heaven should have intervened in this matter. But then we got the news that the abyss guild didn''t seem to intend to directly intervene in this matter. When Hilton bank entrusted it to abyss, abyss guild never showed any sign of action. "


    "This situation makes the light of heaven feel very surprised. No matter how hard to prevent those members of the abyss guild and send more people to secretly monitor the poor village, they don''t see any signs of action."


    "In this case, the guild championship battle begins. Just right, the third task is to come to this area to eliminate mountain bandits. So the light of heaven simply handed over this task to the hand of heaven. I hope we can get those land deeds first. "


    "And these tasks should have been the responsibility of other people in our guild. But... "

 Chapter 852

    Dak''s head dropped slightly. After a short pause, he breathed out again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "But I think I might be more suitable for this task. Therefore, I still took the task, and then came here one step ahead. But unexpectedly, in order to avoid all of you, I was a little late... "


    All the "stories" have an ending here. The cream next to him obviously felt that there was something wrong with the "story". He opened his mouth and just wanted to open his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, I see. President dak didn''t attend because of illness before, so everyone won''t notice your hand in heaven and your hidden mace. It''s really best for you to perform this task ~ ~ "


    However, before the cream spoke, the president of the family expressed his trust in the "story" for the first time. Not only trust, but also add some reasonable inference.


    Seeing what arrow said, of course, there was nothing to say about cream. He had to shut up and stop talking.


    It was dak who looked a little nervous, but when he saw that arrow now completely believed in himself and was full of a smiling face, he couldn''t help but relax a little and nodded gently.


    "How do you feel now? Can the body still move freely? "


    Arrow took a bite of the dry food in his hand and said in a very relaxed tone¡ª¡ª


    "Also, the dry food of our guild may not be as delicious as yours, but you don''t even taste it. It''s too embarrassing for me?"


    Dak was stunned. Then he remembered the piece of dry food he still had in his hand. He quickly stuffed it into his mouth and bit it. Some debris fell. He quickly covered his mouth. After chewing and swallowing, he nodded gently and said with a smile: "thank you, President ello. Physically... I feel much better. There is no pain. Moreover, your dry food is not so bad. It''s much better than the dry food made by our guild cook. "


    Then he took another bite, nodded and said with a smile, "crisp but not loose, sweet but not greasy, salty but not oily. Originally, I thought this kind of dry food would make me thirsty easily, but now it tastes like it doesn''t feel thirsty at all. I really envy you for recruiting such an excellent cook. "


    Cocoa''s nose turned into the sky in an instant. The silly girl put her hands on her hips. When she was about to say something, arrow suddenly said, "the farmers in poor villages have changed from owner farmers to farm workers."


    His voice is very natural, but it reveals a little determination and sensitivity in nature.


    This serious voice sounds a little uncomfortable to dak. After all, from before to now, the president arrow he knows is always smiling and not so serious.


    But now, when he looked at ello, his face was full of doubts.


    "President dak, do you know what will happen when the owner farmer becomes an employee farmer?"


    There was some doubt on dak''s face. He thought about it, shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know... What are you talking about? What farmer? What farm worker? What does that mean? If you are asking me about knowledge, I may be a little ignorant... "


    Dak''s face was puzzled, and most of the faces of other guild members did not understand.


    So far, the serious expression on arrow''s face was still not relieved. After a little thinking, he continued to say with this solemn attitude: "self-employed farmers are those who own their own land and completely rely on their own labor for their annual harvest. Those who work more, those who work less get less, and those who don''t work can''t. They only need to provide a small part of the grain they harvest every year to the royal family, and the rest is all their own. They can use this food to sell, and the money they get from selling can buy other things to improve their lives. In other words, their fate can be completely in their own hands. "


    "But now they have become farm labourers. The land under their feet no longer belongs to themselves, but to the big landlords who are about to obtain these deeds. From now on, all their labor is no longer for themselves, but for these big landlords. Because they can continue to work here because they are ''employed''. In other words, the amount of remuneration they can only receive depends only on how much money the future landlords of these lands are willing to give them. If the landlord''s conscience finds that he is willing to give more, it''s OK, but what he fears most is that he may not be able to save even one tenth of his grain from paying only one tenth of his grain. "


    "This completely depends on whether the future owners of these land leases are ''great good people'', that is, their current status as farm labourers."


    At the end of arrow''s voice, his tone was flat and firm, but there was nothing that could make people sound comfortable or happy.


    He didn''t laugh.


    That kind of smile, like a signboard, always hung on his face, but now there was not even the last bit left.


    In the face of arrow''s insipidity, all the guild members around fell silent. After a long time, Margo finally couldn''t help saying, "the owner farmers also depend on the weather, right? If you encounter a bad harvest year... "


    "As the president of mermaid song, if the business of mermaid song is good, I will give you one tenth of your task income as bonus and salary. This amount is definitely lower than that of other guilds, because many other guilds should be one fifth. If President dak is his own guild, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to get more than half. "


    "But if the business of mermaid song is bad, I won''t give a penny to my guild members. Even if you are so important to me, I know I must be nice to you and give you more bonus. But I am a person who holds the capital. I naturally hate the loss of money in my hands for no reason. I hate that my money will not bring any benefits under the condition of continuous reduction. When I open my eyes every morning, I feel a sense of impatience for no reason when I think that there will be many fixed operating costs to consume today. "


    "Do you think I''m a good man? Well, I think I''m a good man, too. "


    "But even for a good man like me, I can''t control my idea of not giving you money and letting you live and die when business is bad. What do you think is the probability of praying that these farm workers will finally meet a great good man? "


    ELO''s words are really cold.


    But even after listening to such cold words, cream and others felt that these words did not seem to be for themselves, but rather for the light in front of dak light.


    With arrow''s words, dak''s face also showed some confusion. He frowned. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "these things... I haven''t considered... I haven''t learned from books..."


    Not angry, ello continued to say in that cold and calm words, "of course you won''t learn, because these things are not written in the book, but through my teacher''s enlightenment, and then I think about the conclusion."


    At this point, the sadness on dak''s face became more intense. He gently shook his head, and his beautiful eyes were full of uneasy feelings: "in other words, you guessed it yourself? These are just your own guesses, aren''t they? And... Even if you said so much, these farmers did borrow so much money. And those big landlords and financial institutions did lend them money? Isn''t it natural to owe money? President arrow, what are you trying to say? "


    What are you trying to say?


    Arrow didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Indeed, he thought of these things himself. Because for farmers, owning land will have unlimited possibilities. Once the land is deprived, they have no assets and can only survive by working for others. Since they work for others, how much money others are willing to give them only depends on each other''s attitude.


    But even if you understand this, what''s the use?


    What does all this mean?


    As dak said, these villagers did borrow money and wrote down the loan receipt willingly. Even, they are a little cunning and borrow money from different institutions. From this point of view, these villagers themselves are synonymous with cunning, disgraceful, obscene and dirty.


    Their cunning and concealment cleverly deceived those gentlemen who were willing to lend them money, and hurt the interests of those decent gentlemen.


    From this point of view, these farmers are really not poor, but there are some hateful factors.


    So


    What is the purpose of what I just said?


    In my heart, why do I always feel that there is a very difficult barrier, but now even ello himself can''t confirm where the barrier is and how to cross it


    "Ah... Sorry, I may be a little sensitive..."


    Finally, arrow''s face smiled again. He shook his head gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry to make President dak laugh. So what are you going to do next? Go and get the rest of the title deeds? "


    Everyone was a little relieved to see that ello returned to normal again.

 Chapter 853

    Dak also relaxed when he saw arrow laughing again and said, "since you know it all, I won''t hide you. I really want to take back those deeds. I believe that people in the blue distance must also want to take these land deeds from me. "


    Arrow looked at dak in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "President dak, why don''t we help you with the song of mermaid? How about we form a union? "


    Dak was slightly stunned: "you? You want to help me? I thought you didn''t help anyone just now. You were going to remain neutral. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "just now, it''s now. And I don''t like blue''s way of doing things. In addition, we know each other. Of course, it''s better to help you. Well, let''s sign the contract now! "


    ELO was not vague. He took out a piece of paper directly from his arms, simply wrote the line of mermaid song combined with dak guangzhongguang, which was too simple to be simple, and then signed his name.


    Looking at ello''s very enthusiastic appearance, dak didn''t think much. He also wrote his name, and then wrote the date according to ello''s requirements.


    "All right! So now, let''s go and help you find those blue distant members! But before that... "


    Arrow put away the contract, then looked up and down at dak in front of him, thought about it and said¡ª¡ª


    "I know that President dak is now a secret operation. In that case, you can''t continue to act openly? If someone sees you as the president of the hand of heaven acting together with our mermaid song, they will immediately feel that there is a problem in it. Especially for the blue distant guild. "


    Dak looked down at his suit.


    He was wearing a very simple farmer''s cloth. Although it was old, it looked very clean. Pants and shoes are very common styles, nothing special, but as long as he stands in the crowd, I''m afraid he will immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    "President arrow, what do you think we should do now?"


    Arrow thought for a moment, then turned to look at the cheese snoring over there, waved to the cream and Brad next to him, and said, "the night people don''t sweat very much. Go to his package and find a new suit."


    Then, he turned to dak again and said, "you can only appoint president Qu dak to disguise as a member of our mermaid song for the time being. Don''t be surprised."


    When cream and Brad went to search for cheese clothes, dak smiled, nodded and said, "it''s all right. President ello is considerate."


    With that, dak took off his coat again, revealed his well-trained body, and waited for a new dress to disguise.


    But


    Soon, the cheese clothes were found. But instead of letting dak put on the suit, ello handed the cheese suit to Margo next to him.


    Margo was holding her wand and frowning to communicate with her mind. Suddenly she saw her president holding such a pile of clothes in front of her. She was a little depressed: "why?"


    "You put these on. Then, have you changed your clothes a little cleaner? Take out one and let president dak change it. "


    At that moment, the smile on dak''s face disappeared.


    Cream, cocoa''s face also showed a little twitching expression.


    Margo looked like she didn''t understand, and her whole face was confused.


    "Wait a minute, President arrow, are you mistaken? I... shouldn''t I pass on the vampire''s clothes? Why... Ah! I''ve stated it before! I''m not interested in that! It was a complete accident! "


    Dak seemed to react and became nervous at once.


    But arrow didn''t want to end like this. He just continued to smile and let Margo take her clothes. At the same time, he said: "looking at the whole world, only female members of our mermaid song participate. Therefore, all guilds in Hanhai city know that it is absolutely not surprising that there are women in our mermaid song. "


    "If President dak wants to successfully hide in our team, the male dress will certainly attract the attention of others. But if it''s a woman, others won''t feel too strange. Where are the clothes? Hurry up! "


    After putting the clothes in Margo''s hand, ello took her suit of clothes from Margo''s hand and handed it to dak over there again with a smile.


    "What do I mean by changing men''s clothes?" Margo held the men''s clothes in her hand and looked very speechless.


    Ailuo smiled more easily: "it''s needless to say? Everyone knows that there are women in our guild, but it will naturally be suspicious to have another female member for no reason. However, if there is more than one male member, even if the other party doubts that you are a man, you will also be regarded as the contact of other guilds. Therefore, as long as we maintain the setting of two female members of our guild, we can minimize the doubts of others. "


    For dak, this scene is really embarrassing him.


    He held the suit in his hand and hesitated for a long time.


    However, when he raised his head to refuse, arrow put his arms around him, nodded seriously and said, "please do this. This is about whether your task can be successfully completed! "


    With that, ello didn''t give this guy any time to hesitate, so he let go and looked forward to your performance.


    Driven by such emotion, dak had no choice but to frown and drape Margo''s clothes over his body. However, perhaps because he was still wearing pants, the white nun''s dress with a high fork was a little inappropriate. After looking at the crowd, he took his clothes and went around behind a big tree to change his clothes.


    Dak, who came back again, surprised cream, Brad, coco and Margo, and couldn''t close his mouth for most of the day.


    After looking up and down, arrow nodded and said with a smile, "very good! Then, Margo, borrow your staff! "


    Without waiting for Margo''s reaction, he immediately grabbed the light wand from her hand and stuffed it directly into dak''s hand.


    As soon as the light staff left its master, the light on the top immediately dimmed, and the whole staff became a dull stick.


    But arrow nodded and said with a smile, "OK, perfect! Now you are the nun of our guild! How do you feel? "


    Dak looked very restrained. He turned his head, looked at his thighs that were almost completely exposed from the side, and said, "I always feel a little uncomfortable..."


    Arrow smiled and waved, "don''t worry! We are all adventurers. In order to complete the task, we can even pretend to be a tequila! "


    When Margo scolded and put on the cheese clothes over there, ello patted his hand and said, "good! Now, let''s confirm what we''re going to do. "


    "The most important thing for us now is to find the blue distance and take all the land deeds in their hands! In order to achieve this goal, we need to get close to the blue distance first! If there is no problem, let''s start now! "


    The announcement is over, and the mermaid song takes action again. Brian picked up the cheese that had completely fallen into a coma, and the party walked out of the forest again.


    Sure enough, the members of the blue distance had left with their wounded. After checking their footprints, cream immediately designated a direction, and they plunged back into the forest and moved forward carefully.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Keep moving along the forest.


    At first, things were pretty good. There are trees around, and there are some birds and animals between the branches and grass occasionally, which adds a little fun to the journey.


    But less than an hour later, all this peaceful scene was over.


    Instead, there are bodies that fall in various places.


    These corpses all lack the right ear on their heads. It can be seen at a glance that they have experienced a fierce battle between adventurers and mountain thieves.


    However, compared with the previous almost one-sided war, there are more adventurers in these bodies now.


    It''s no surprise, and it won''t make arrow feel any bad. After all, the task of the adventurer is to exterminate the mountain bandits. Since he is willing to do this job, he should have thought that his head will explain the journey of any adventure anytime and anywhere.


    What really surprised arrow a little was the right ear of these adventurers


    Well, that''s not much surprise. If you think about it carefully, this can only be regarded as a basic operation.


    However, if such basic operations are carried out more, does it mean that more and more guilds have completed the task, and fewer and fewer guilds are willing to continue to fight against mountain bandits?


    "Be careful, there may be some changes."


    On the trunk, cream is playing his job as an assassin.


    After observing the situation ahead, he warned all his companions¡ª¡ª


    "There are more bodies of adventurers. The situation is no longer our one-sided rolling, and there may even be a reverse bite. President, do we need to go further? "


    Facing the inquiry of cream, arrow frowned slightly.


    He looked at the sack in his hand, which contained the ears cut from two missing bodies.


    The number is too small... If you fail like this, the problem will be big.


    "Can you see what has changed?"


    Arrow stood on tiptoe and looked forward. He couldn''t see it, so he had to ask.

 Chapter 854

    The cream on the tree trunk nodded gently, and then immediately flew forward to explore. A minute later, when he came back, he gently shook his head: "there is no sign of fighting ahead. President, it''s getting late now. According to my suggestion, I suggest that we leave the forest first, rest outside for a night, and wait until tomorrow. "


    Do things safely and don''t take risks casually.


    Instead, the cream told arrow, so arrow agreed with the assassin''s suggestion.


    But just when he was ready to order the turn back and everyone quickly withdrew from the woods


    "What can I hide? It''s almost evening. It''s a waste of time. "


    The scarlet pupils opened slowly and unfolded like two lights in the forest gradually shrouded in darkness.


    Brad looked back and saw the cheese gently pat him on the back, then jumped down, took a piece of blood sugar from his arms and put it in his mouth.


    After soothing his limbs a little, cheese sneered and said, "finish the task quickly, president. Let''s finish the task quickly, then go back early, and then go back to my hometown early. If you continue to procrastinate like this, when will it be the end? "


    Arrow''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    If you change to an ordinary president, you will certainly say something like "calm down", "don''t be too impulsive", "worry about your teammates" at this time.


    But arrow also knew that if he really said such words, it was one thing whether the arrogant blood clan would listen, and it was another thing whether he would dislike other members for "delaying".


    So the best answer now is, of course


    "Cheese, can you catch one or two mountain thieves without killing anyone and ensuring that you won''t be killed by anyone?"


    Cheese is now rubbing his arms and palms, ready to fight. Suddenly, he was surprised when he heard such instructions from arrow and said, "why? Just kill it? Why did you get it back? "


    With his hands on his hips and a slight contemptuous smile, arrow said, "Oh, can''t you do it? Well, let''s all go out and rest until early tomorrow morning. "


    The corners of the cheese''s mouth twitched slightly and then said, "don''t excite me! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! "


    Arrow spread out his hands and showed his generosity: "I didn''t force you to do anything. I was just asking you. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t, we can discuss it separately, right? What does it mean to excite you? "


    Obviously, there is an expression of unyielding on the face of cheese. He groaned, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it! But don''t quit. It''s too troublesome. Just stay here. Wait a minute. I''ll bring someone to you as soon as I go in! "


    Arrow clapped his hands: "look forward to it ~ ~!"


    Without much to say, the night clan immediately turned around, flashed into the deeper part of the forest like a ghost, and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the cheese advance, ello made a sound of hehe, found a slightly dry ground in situ and sat down.


    Dak, who was holding the light staff, was surprised at what had just happened and said softly, "President arrow, is that... Really a vampire? It''s different from the rumored vampires... "


    Arrow smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Has it changed for the blood clan? In addition, you''d better not call him a vampire in front of him. This title seems to have some contempt. If you respect him, you can call him the family of the night. If he is neutral, he is the blood family. "


    Dak weighed the light staff in his hand and seemed to feel the weight. After hearing arrow''s words, he nodded slightly, which was acquiescence.


    The next time is to rest and cultivate energy.


    Arrow is not worried about the safety of cheese. As the guy said himself, people who can threaten the blood family will not participate in the guild championship. I''m afraid those who will participate in this championship will not be so powerful.


    Therefore, arrow and dak gradually shifted the topic from serious business to other gossip.


    Talk about some people or things in the guild, listen to any interesting topics, and then brag about such topics.


    Cream is an old hand in boasting. Over time, he began to let go and began to be a little unscrupulous in front of dak. At that time, all the demons, angels, dragons and other things came out, as if there were no places in the world he had never been.


    With such talk, there were more and more smiles on dak''s face. He grabbed his arm and sometimes even laughed at the jokes of cream.


    And under such talk, time also unconsciously shifted to the late night.


    The ball of light shone brightly on the trees. Although this has brought a lot of convenience to people, it also means that the mermaid song has become a very clear target point in the forest at this moment.


    With dak, arrow wasn''t worried about a sneak attack.


    But it was a little late. He was also worried about whether there would be any accidents, so he decided to get up and said, "it''s too late now. Let''s leave the forest and go back to the camp."


    Everyone nodded, but when dak nodded and was ready to get up


    In the dark forest, a pair of blood red eyes flashed out.


    The owner of this pair of eyes returned to his companion in the human world at a very fast speed and began to breathe heavily.


    Arrow is a little strange. After all, for the blood clan, he has never seen this guy. Now he is so nervous because of things other than blue lines.


    But when he approached the cheese to ask the truth, he was immediately shocked by his appearance!


    At this moment, the clothes of the night clan are covered with blood. Obviously, after a fight.


    "What''s going on?"


    Arrow was a little nervous and asked quickly.


    Cheese puffed and gasped, as if he was mentally unstable. He had been breathing like this for a long time. After that, he finally straightened up, shook his head and said, "you will never believe what I saw. President, I think you should make a decision now. "


    Arrow: what''s the decision? What decision? "


    In the face of everyone''s attention, the expression on cheese''s face looked very gloomy. The face that had no blood color was now like ashes.


    After staring at all the people present for a long time, he finally took a deep breath, turned his head, walked in the direction of his arrival, and turned his head and said, "it''s time to decide the next road of our guild."


    No one asked questions, because the gloomy expression of the blood clan has explained the cruelty of the current situation.


    Not daring to neglect, ello quickly followed him and walked forward. The rest also carried their packages one after another and walked forward.


    Through the forest, the moonlight overhead looked hazy and a little gray.


    About an hour after walking out of the complex forest, arrow understood what Cheese meant.


    Bloody smell.


    Moreover, it still has a very strong smell of blood.


    In addition to the smell of blood, there was a smell of burning wood coming from there. When the smell mixes up, people smell and want to vomit.


    Soon, cheese took the people to a slightly wide forest clearing. Here, what arrow sees is charred houses, blood everywhere, and


    Those bodies without a right ear.


    This situation didn''t surprise arrow too much. Even when cheese led him to the charred house and found a charred body of an adult holding a child


    Touch -!


    Arrow was stunned, turned around and saw dak''s fist suddenly hit a tree that looked as thick as a bowl BUCKLE! After just two seconds, the tree broke quickly as if it had been subjected to some irresistible force.


    "Then I killed them."


    Cheese took a deep breath, stretched out his finger, pointed to a forest about 50 meters away from the burning point, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I arrived late. Originally, if it was just killing mountain bandits, they wouldn''t have any opinion on how cruel these mountain bandits are. But when I heard them say they put the mother and daughter here and burned them alive, I couldn''t resist it any more. I think if it''s president lanwen, I can''t help it. "


    Arrow glanced at the cheese next to him. The blood clan''s eyes were red, and the killing color did not hide on his face.


    I walked over and looked at the area pointed by the cheese. Then I saw a large area of human body torn alive. All kinds of internal organs and bones were scattered. For a time, it was even unclear how many people died here.


    Arrow lowered his head, thought for a moment and said, "did you let anyone go?"


    Cheese raised his hand, licked the blood on his claws and said slowly, "No. I won''t let those guys run away from me. But President, I killed people from other guilds and caused you trouble. But now, I think some things may need you to make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Arrow nodded softly and agreed. Although he still doesn''t know what kind of decision to make.


    Seeing that arrow agreed, cheese nodded and continued to turn and lead the way. However, arrow did not immediately follow, but asked his family members to cut off the right ear of those adventurers and tidy it up before continuing to set out.

 Chapter 855

    Seeing the back of cheese without any hesitation, arrow was a little nervous now.


    In fact... The situation now is not completely out of arrow''s medical treatment.


    More than a thousand mountain bandits!


    With so many mountain bandits, there must be family members, old and young. It can even be said that this is a mountain bandit group that has formed a small Legion.


    Therefore, in the process of exterminating mountain bandits, we will certainly encounter those old and weak women and children. How to deal with them is obviously the most important and important part of this extermination activity.


    It''s just that arrow misjudged the mood of his family members.


    Cheese, in particular, usually looks like this guy is indifferent to human affairs, but never thought that he would be the first to rush out after seeing the tragic burning of the mother and son?


    Perhaps, his feelings for lanwen also let him transfer this empathy to human beings... It seems that the feature that the night family attaches too much importance to feelings may not be an advantage, but may also be a disadvantage.


    "Brother president, we''re going through the forest!"


    Cocoa shouted in the back. Before long, they went through the forest and came to a cliff.


    In front of this cliff, there is a huge pit! There are many steps around the pit, wandering down to the bottom.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking down, I saw that it was brightly lit and a large number of adventurers were gathering in the broad pit below. It''s just a little strange that these adventurers now seem to be divided into two groups, one more and the other less. It seems that they are confrontation.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Arrow said, and immediately walked down the tunnel.


    By the time I was halfway there, I could hear the arguments coming from below, which seemed very harsh.


    "Get out of the way! Hear me! "


    "Do you want to come? I''m afraid you can''t! "


    "Have something to say, have something to say! Come on, everyone is here to play. "


    "Put down your weapons first! It is illegal for guilds to attack each other! "


    The quarrel was incessant, sometimes even too messy, so that ello couldn''t hear what the people below were saying.


    He stopped on a ladder more than one person high and looked at the two groups of people who were shouting over there. He was a little puzzled. But soon, he saw that there seemed to be someone behind the group with a small number of adventurers.


    It was a group of peasants dressed up without weapons or equipment, women, old and young shaking with each other, young and middle-aged people with only simple pitchfork or axe in their hands.


    A little look, the number of these farmers is as many as seven or eight hundred! I''m afraid the number of these farmers alone is far more than the sum of the number of adventurers here now!


    But even so, these farmers are still afraid and trembling. They don''t dare to respond to the current situation, but just place all their hopes on the adventurers who stand in front of them.


    "Excuse me, what''s going on now?"


    Arrow tapped, and another adventurer, who was also standing on the ladder watching the scolding, asked.


    When the adventurer saw that it was the song of the mermaid, he groaned, pointed to the small number of adventurers over there and said, "God knows what''s wrong with these guys. They said on the way that they can''t destroy these mountain thieves, and even hope we all leave? If you don''t complete the task, you will be eliminated at that time! These guys are really crazy! "


    Arrow nodded slightly, thanked the adventurer and looked back at the cheese behind him.


    Cheese also nodded gently and said, "these mountain thieves were gathered together, but in the process of exterminating them, some adventurers seemed to have awakened their conscience and felt that they could not do so, so they stood next to these mountain thieves. These here are guild teams who firmly hope to continue to eliminate mountain bandits. President arrow, if it were you, which side would you be on? "


    Arrow was stunned. Now he finally understood what the so-called choice meant.


    His eyes swept over the members of his guild one by one. Brad, cocoa, cream, Margaux, and even Buffy hiding in Brad''s pocket are now looking at themselves with expectant eyes.


    Arrow thought a little, and finally his eyes fell on dak.


    "Great!"


    Dak looked at the adventurers who protected the mountain thieves, and soon found the figure of members of the hand of heaven.


    He turned to arrow and said, "my guild really adheres to justice. President arrow, I stand firmly beside those so-called mountain bandits. Even if there are mountain bandits among them, the old, weak, women and children should be excluded. So, what was your decision? "


    Looking at dak''s excited eyes, arrow knew that if he really stood on the opposite side of this man, he might immediately turn against the mermaid song. There will be no friends to do then.


    But


    Considering the number of ears in his pocket, arrow knew that it was not time to stand in line at once.


    "President dak, you are standing next to your guild, so what are you going to do now? Straight down in front of everyone? You should know that whether those people are mountain thieves or ordinary villagers, their ears are now related to whether these adventurers can advance smoothly. If you stand against them, are you going to kill all the guilds here and win the championship? "


    Dak was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result. He quickly shook his head: "no! I don''t think so... "


    Ello exhaled and said slowly, "so, can we observe it first? If there are other solutions, let''s think again. "


    As dak is now, it''s really inconvenient for him to jump out and stand next to his guild members. Since he saw that his guild was now in front of those old and weak women and children, he was relieved and didn''t mind watching it here.


    At this time, as the most powerful guild heaven hand among the protectors, the fat man who met last night also stood up now. He raised his hands, smiled and said, "everybody! Everybody, take it easy. Please calm down now. I know all of you here want to finish this task as soon as possible. However, we should pay attention to an environment and atmosphere. "


    He waved to the timid children behind him and said with a smile, "not all the bad guys are here now. Look at these children, they can''t be mountain thieves? Anyway, we are all adventurers. Adventurers can''t do things like killing children, can they? "


    The fat man''s words seemed to reassure dak. Arrow saw the smile on the beautiful face, which almost made arrow think he had any special meaning for the fat man.


    Facing the obstruction of the hand of heaven, the adventurers of the attacker camp are very anxious. One of them jumped out directly, pointed to the fat man''s nose and shouted, "don''t think you''re here with your back against the light of heaven! Really think we don''t know? Your heavenly hand and the guilds behind you have already collected enough mission resources. What you want is to block us and prevent us from obtaining the materials needed for the mission! Besides, you cover up those mountain thieves? OK! Even if we don''t kill children, you will hand over those adult mountain thieves! "


    Such words naturally attracted the cheers of the attackers behind.


    After all, some guilds have finished their tasks and gone back. If they continue to delay like this, God knows what will happen in the end.


    Moreover, everyone must think that the hand of heaven has already killed enough. Look at the heavy bag hanging on their belt. Look at the blood seeping out of the bag. After the task items have been collected, they run out to prevent others from completing the task. It''s called "take it easy, don''t be impatient"? Who are you kidding!


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    In addition to the hand of heaven, the president of the blue distant guild is now standing in front of the mountain thieves.


    The very handsome young man stroked his hair a little, and his slender figure and elegant behavior showed full cultivation. At the same time, it is also with the slightest threat that refutation is not allowed.


    "Let me warn you first. In order to ensure that the guild will not be eliminated, our guild will try our best to tolerate it. However, once someone forces us to move, it will be a bloody storm to welcome you. Are you ready... To fight us? "


    With the voice of gem blue falling, all the members of the blue distant guild behind him lined up and put on a ready state.


    In addition to the blue distance, other guilds on the side of the protector also took a step and showed great determination.


    In this way, it seems that the hand of heaven is not so positive. Seeing that all the good words were spoken by the blue distance, the fat man at the head could not just stand still, so he nodded and said, "if you want to fight... Everyone here must be ready to die? After all, if we break the rules because we do it, then nothing can stop us after breaking the rules. "


    The number of attackers is indeed large, but even if there are a large number, they are at best small guilds that are not very powerful.

 Chapter 856

    On the contrary, most of the guilds on the protector side are guilds that rely on the grand guilds or chambers of Commerce, have huge strength and economy, and have completed their tasks in the activities of the previous day.


    After these little guilds are eliminated, there will never be any dark horse in the guild championship. The winner will be the benefit distributed among their several guilds. This is not comparable to the 500 gold coins symbolizing the champion.


    Therefore, the attacker seemed to raise some money. For a moment, it seemed that he didn''t know how to deal with the powerful guild group in front of him. You look at me and I look at you.


    Sapphire Blue nodded gently and said with a smile, "do you understand? If you understand, make way quickly. When we find out which of these people are mountain bandits and which are just ordinary civilians, we will naturally make a choice. "


    Then the gem stretched out his hand and signaled the people in front of him to separate.


    Under his intimidation, some guilds unconsciously stepped aside from both sides, but they felt ashamed of their powerlessness.


    But, at this time


    "The goal of this mission is to eliminate mountain bandits! President blue afar, if you let these mountain bandits go without permission, do you and the abyss guild behind you still want to hang out in Hanhai city? You know, this task must be a big man who wants to destroy these mountain thieves! Instead of letting you let them go! "


    Arrow''s eyes looked in the direction of the voice, which was a little surprised.


    Because it was no one else who spoke, it was the president of the thumb Guild - trigger ¡¤ little hand.


    Faced with the accusation of the pulling finger, gem did not show any timidity or calm attitude.


    He smiled and pointed to the president of the thumb guild: "so are you going to try? Let''s see if the "rules" you think are rules, or are the "rules" we big guilds think are the real rules? "


    The wrench was stunned. It seemed that I couldn''t understand it. At that moment, he snorted heavily and said, "what are the messy rules? Anyway, you just want to eat it alone, don''t you? I don''t believe it! Now let''s go together! If you prevented us from completing the task first, I don''t believe you dare to do it to us! Go! "


    When the voice fell, the trigger immediately lifted the big knife in his hand and strode towards the protector''s area. Behind him, the people of the thumb guild also followed. They all raised their weapons. It seems that they intend to bypass these powerful guilds and kill them directly!


    "You are really... Ignorant of the times."


    The handsome blue distant guild, their president Liu showed a faint smile on his face.


    Then, just as the trigger passed by him and raised his big knife to cut a mountain thief behind, a member of the blue distant guild suddenly raised his arms. In an instant, his arms turned into the heads of two huge jackals, biting at the wrench''s neck and shoulders!


    When he was startled, he instinctively raised the big knife in his hand and cut at the two wolves, but the big knife blocked one end, but the other wolf accurately bit his shoulder, then turned over and knocked him to the ground.


    "President!!!"


    When the members of the thumb guild saw that their president was attacked, they immediately rushed up nervously. But they haven''t taken two steps yet. Suddenly, all of them stand still like their souls have been taken away! After two seconds, the members of the thumb guild immediately fell to the ground without even saying a word.


    "Uh... Uh...!"


    Among these people, only the half elf named aluver was slightly better. He covered his neck as if something in his throat was hindering his breathing. He fell to the ground and twisted constantly. Those eyes are now the boss of staring, looking at these blue people in the distance with fear and pain.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect another person to live? Well, is it a half elf? No wonder. "


    The corners of the gem''s mouth are still smiling, and all this seems to be understated.


    The finger that was bitten on the shoulder now roared loudly, raised the big knife in his hand and cut into the blue distant member in front of him: "eluve! step on it! Go back... Run back and tell the organizer! Blue distance... Lost... Capital... Grid...! "


    Although the wrench tried hard to raise his arm, he really didn''t have any strength when his shoulder was bitten.


    In contrast, elusive, lying on the ground, stared wide, as if he had to struggle with the last bit of strength. Finally he opened his mouth and groaned¡ª¡ª


    "The violation... Is... We... Thumb... I... Testify...!"


    "Elusive! You!!! "


    At the last moment, the betrayal of aluver made the wrench''s face show a frightened expression. But he didn''t have much time to hesitate.


    The guild member whose hands turned into wolves cracked his mouth and suddenly! His whole head turned into a huge wolf head! Without any hesitation, the open mouth bit the finger''s head, and then pulled it!


    In an instant, the blood scattered.


    The huge wolf head threw the trigger head into the air and opened his mouth. After the head fell, he opened his mouth again. He only heard a click. The trigger head immediately turned into a mass of red, yellow and white mixed plasma in the giant wolf''s mouth, which made people can''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Well, it seems that some people in this poor little guild can recognize the situation."


    The gem raised his hand slightly. A blue member in the back came forward, took a small bottle out of his arms, poured out a pill, shot his finger and directly shot it into aluver''s mouth.


    It was as if he had got some panacea. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately put the pill in his mouth and swallowed it.


    It was also effective. Just a few seconds later, the half ELF''s face became soothed. The throat that seemed to be completely unable to breathe was now able to breathe normally, obviously slowing down.


    "Do you know what you will say when you go back?"


    Gem squatted in front of the half elf sitting on the ground with a smile and said slowly.


    Half elf iruful nodded, but after a moment, he said again: "I want to... Join the blue distance... Can I ask? My guild members have been disqualified because they casually attacked other guilds... Now I just want to join a stronger guild... So that I can work harder for my new boss... "


    Seeing that alufo now asked to join in so grandly, gem couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK! Then you can be our temporary joint staff! At least until the end of this mission, you are our most loyal friend, aren''t you? "


    Alufu nodded hurriedly. He got up tremblingly and saw the members of the thumb guild who had already stopped breathing on the ground. Then he looked at the dead body whose head had been completely turned into a pool of blood. He covered his arm and walked carefully to the side of the blue distant guild¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, President gem blue... My name is Ai -"


    "Now who else wants to try?"


    Gem did not wait patiently for the new member to introduce himself, but shouted directly¡ª¡ª


    "If there are still people here who feel dissatisfied and want to kill these poor old and weak women and children behind us, you''re welcome. You can try it."


    The blue distant guild has been in battle, but their easy killing just now also made the adventurers on the attacking side show their frightened expressions.


    People look at me and I look at you. Now no one is willing to bear the responsibility of this rising bird. They all shut their mouths.


    Seeing that no one dared to speak again, gem nodded gently, and then suddenly shouted, "get out of the way!"


    With his loud drink, the adventurers who blocked him stepped back to both sides without any complaints.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, ello couldn''t help nodding, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    This scene looked in dak''s eyes, but it seemed a little puzzled: "what are you laughing at?"


    Arrow turned his head to look at his temporary "nun" and continued to smile, "why, do you think it''s bad?"


    Dak was a little confused. He looked at those blue distant guilds that gradually walked out of a road in the crowd and said, "I don''t know whether this is good or not... I only know that old and weak women and children shouldn''t be killed. But if I agree with my rival guild, I still have some resistance. "


    Arrow raised his hand, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, it''s sometimes an ability to admit the excellence of others. In fact, you see, the current situation is running according to a specific behavioral logic. "


    Dak: "behavioral logic?"


    Arrow nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. The strongest guild on the protector side is indisputable. It should be the hand of heaven where you are. But you, the leader of the hand of heaven, are not here. Therefore, no matter how strong your guild is, it is impossible for a "member" to act as the commander and order other "presidents."


    "In this case, the second strongest blue distance naturally took over the right of the commander. Now it seems that they should have collected the number of ears they need. Next, as long as they resist the massacre of mountain bandits by these attacker guilds, they can eliminate most guilds and smoothly master the right to speak in the major guilds in Hanhai city. "

 Chapter 857

    "In this way, can your hand in heaven still gain a strong publicity advantage in the guild championship? I think... It''s hard. "


    Dak pinched the light staff in his hand, lifted it up and knocked it down gently: "entering the formal competition, I will let them know who is qualified to be the champion!"


    Arrow turned his head and looked at dak with a curious look. His eyes showed some strange colors: "up to now, are you still worried about the champion?"


    Somehow, he was taught a lesson by arrow again, but dak seemed a little nervous. He looked at ello like a child who had made a mistake. Without saying anything else, he was obviously crushed by his momentum: "I... why don''t I care about the champion? With my strength, if I can play normally, I won''t be afraid of the blue distance. "


    "Hehe, let you play normally? Let me ask you, have you ''played normally'' so far? "


    Iris doesn''t care about sprinkling salt on this guy''s wound, but after sprinkling salt, she should change the topic as soon as possible so as not to spend too much time here¡ª¡ª


    "Look at the blue distance. Even if they are strong now, the more powerful they pretend to be, the weaker they are. They want to take these mountain bandits away, but those adventurers will not just give up. "


    Dak looked down at the situation in the distance. Blue was at the front, and some guilds followed behind them. Then there are the mountain thieves. These mountain bandits, who seem to be no different from the villagers, help the old and carry the young one by one, pull each other behind the blue distant forehead, and plan to go out at one go and regain their freedom


    "Ah --!"


    But when these mountain bandits wanted to escape with a smile and gratitude, suddenly! Suddenly someone in the guild standing on both sides stretched out his hands and suddenly caught one of the couple like mountain thieves into the crowd! Just two seconds later, there was a commotion. Immediately, some adventurers with blood on their bodies ran out of the crowd, cheering loudly and running towards another channel here and above the pit.


    "It''s done! We''re done! Let''s go! Ha ha ha! "


    If someone starts, then naturally someone will start to follow suit. These mountain bandits, who have been watched by all adventurers, are now pushing and crying like sheep suddenly breaking into a wolf''s nest!


    Soon, a gust of wind rose from these mountain thieves and blew two old women and a child into the crowd. Then their cries stopped abruptly and were replaced by other adventurers with blood on their clothes.


    "Killing mountain bandits is the responsibility of our adventurers."


    Seeing that the environment below quickly fell into chaos, several guilds of protectors and several guilds of attackers immediately scuffled together. Arrow, who was located on the ladder, sighed faintly and shook his head slowly.


    Cocoa came up and said softly, "brother President... Don''t we... Need to do it?"


    There was no smile on ello''s face, but he said faintly, "hand? If we do, which side do we help? Is it the attacker who wants to complete the task? Or do you want to help protect these mountain thieves? "


    Cocoa couldn''t speak, so she had to bow her head and stand by.


    For dak, who was also nervous nearby, arrow pushed him and said, "Hey, as the president of the hand of heaven, do you know how all this is caused now? Why are there so many mountain thieves who look like civilians? Why do we adventurers come to destroy them? "


    Looking at ello''s clear eyes that seemed to penetrate the soul, dak half opened his mouth, but some could not speak.


    His mouth opened and closed. After a long time, seeing that the following two sides were finally opened again and formed a state of confrontation, the president of the hand of heaven shook his head and said: "they... They robbed a lot of materials... All I know is this... These mountain thieves entrenched here and often harassed nearby villages. There were even several times... I put my hand on the royal family... "


    The ground below was covered with blood and corpses. After the two sides separated, some adventurers took time to cut off many ears, and then left happily. As a result, the number of adventurers on both sides of the attacker and the protector tends to be the same.


    Ailuo shook his head gently and continued, "put your hand on the royal family? What, they robbed the royal family? "


    Dak exhaled, "that''s not true. However, last year, when our Royal Princess celebrated her 15th birthday, the frontier brought a large piece of strange jewelry to congratulate her. But when passing through this mountain area, those jewels were robbed by these mountain thieves... President arrow, I know what I''m talking about and I know that I do have a lot of contradictions now. They robbed the Royal Princess''s gifts, but at the same time, they also had many old and weak women and children... "


    When dak looked sad, cream came up from behind and said, "I see. Was it the 10000 gold robbery? At that time, the count who was transporting did not expect to encounter such fierce mountain bandits so close to the capital, so there was no defense at all. This led to the mountain bandits killing many people who accompanied them. More than a hundred lives have been lost. "


    The words of cream began to confuse Brad''s eyes. He looked at the mountain bandits protected by the powerful guild, and his expression was obviously confused.


    Arrow breathed out and said, "why didn''t the mountain bandit gangs that caused so many casualties be eradicated immediately?"


    Dak shook his head gently and said, "I''ve heard from my father that my father seems to have suggested to the nobles that he wanted to destroy these mountain thieves. However, the amount of money needed to exterminate this group of mountain bandits is a little huge. It seems that those nobles are not very willing to pay for cooperation. In addition, although the place occupied by these mountain thieves is very close to the capital, in fact, there is a plain from the forest to the capital. It is impossible for small mountain thieves to cross such a plain to attack the capital. They only dare to move in this mountainous area. Finally, with the exception of a very few people, this mountain area is not within the key road, so there will be no following for a while. "


    With a Tink, a silver coin flew into the air. After making a crisp and pleasant sound, it returned to ello''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "After all, it''s still because of money. It takes money to eliminate mountain bandits and to maintain key traffic routes. When the expenditure exceeds the income, there is naturally no motivation to deal with things here. But... "


    After a slight pause, arrow asked again¡ª¡ª


    "Now the land in poor villages is also favored, involving so many consortium landlords who want to compete with each other. Does this mean that there is no development value in this area, so we finally made up our mind to let us adventurers solve these mountain thieves? And these values... I guess, is it because there are a lot of magic crystal minerals hidden here? "


    A little surprise appeared on dak''s face. He looked at ello silently, as if he were looking at a completely unpredictable person¡ª¡ª


    "How do you know?"


    For dak''s surprise now, arrow couldn''t laugh.


    Now, he finally understood everything and several problems that had been bothering him in the battle of mountain bandit annihilation.


    "So it is... Why so many mountain bandits gather, why so many mountain bandits don''t kill them, why let us deal with the work here, why it is so close to the mountain bandits, but there is no sign of being harassed by the mountain bandits in the poor village... I understand all this."


    "In the final analysis, it is because the so-called death forest and death mine itself are not on the traffic arteries of the Empire. In other words, the previous development here has no economic value at all. "


    "If you say wood, there are several forest protection areas with good quality around Hanhai city. If it''s stone, such a big pit shows that the stone here has been almost dug. "


    "There is no use value at all, so you won''t spend energy on maintenance. Without the patrol of the Imperial Army, it will naturally become a gathering place for all kinds of thieves and robbers. "


    "Similarly, due to the lack of imperial care, this place, which is only three days away from Hanhai City, looks very barren, has no special products, and the output of goods is not much. In this case, as long as after the disaster three years ago, mountain bandits will naturally arise and gather here. "


    "Then, the mountain bandits who came in admiration continued to gather, and everyone regarded it as a place outside the law. Because these mountain bandits know they are from villagers, they don''t harass the surrounding villages with the same poor life. If we do not harass the surrounding villages, we will have little incentive for the surrounding villages to entrust adventurers to exterminate them. Even in these villages, some young adults will join the mountain bandit gang and become part of the mountain bandits. "


    Having said all this, ello clapped his hand again, exhaled a long breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In a word, all this is because of economic problems. Just this simple economic problem came to an end after a large number of magic crystalline minerals were found here. These mountain bandits from the original can be ignored, immediately become the existence that must be eliminated and then quickly. Only after all these mountain bandits have been driven away or killed can the royal family take over this area in good faith, develop it and obtain magic crystals. "

 Chapter 858

    Arrow paused a little, then looked at the trembling mountain bandits gathered behind the protector guild again, but his tone was full of helplessness: "the real purpose of the empire is to get rid of these mountain bandits. Just like the islands and poor villages, some people must have come here to inquire about the news before, hoping that they can get away by themselves. However, for those who have developed their lives here, how difficult it will be to drive people away without any compensation or inadequate compensation. It is precisely because they have experienced many rush operations that they are not particularly well prepared for the guild''s action to eliminate mountain bandits. Maybe they still think they will be the same as before, just a little vigilance. "


    With a slap, the light Dharma stick fell to the ground. The bottom of the stick even pierced deeply into the soil under your feet. I''m afraid you can''t move even if you release your hand.


    Dak nodded gently and said, "President arrow, your analysis is very complicated. I can understand it. It''s not wrong that they are mountain bandits. It''s our adventurers'' job to destroy them. If I can, I want to let those old and weak women and children go. They don''t have much sin. "


    Arrow smiled, shrugged and said, "OK, kill all the young and middle-aged workers. Just how long can these old and weak women and children live without the backbone of their family? "


    Dak: "this..."


    Now, it''s late at night.


    No matter how violent the bloody killing atmosphere in the whole pit is, some adventurers will be depressed and begin to fall into sleep.


    Although there is no way to leave, it is not difficult for several guilds as protectors to fight tenaciously here. Some of them even started laying sleeping bags and lying down to sleep.


    Seeing these people begin to sleep, there is no reason for the attacker not to keep up his spirit.


    Arrow took a look and looked at the time. It was past three in the morning.


    As soon as he saw that it was so late, he yawned, stretched, took out his sleeping bag from his backpack, opened it and said, "OK, this thing doesn''t seem to be a better solution for a while. Let''s sleep first and plan after our spirit recovers."


    Since the president of his own family all slept on the floor, the others of mermaid song had nothing to say and all began to sleep on the floor. Only cheese now sits on the ground with arms in his arms, and his eyes still look so energetic.


    Dak looked at arrow''s side and looked at the situation at the bottom of the pit. It seems that there is no better way now. He can only continue to fight a protracted war in this kind of war.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bake -!


    The flame rose and turned the bodies of the dead into ashes.


    While removing the odor, it is also regarded as the final respect for these dead.


    No one can imagine that this persistence can last so long.


    The protector side and the attacker side insisted on opposing each other in the pit. This indifferent confrontation has lasted for three days.


    At this time, the competition of power has become a confrontation of willpower. Both sides refused to give in and were waiting for the critical moment to come.


    The attackers have a large grain reserve. Now they can go out to the forest to hunt from time to time.


    But this kind of hunting also has risks.


    The biggest risk is that the people who may protect the party will also take advantage of this time to hunt from another road.


    Once the number of people left by both sides is similar, the number of people back from hunting on the offensive side will be inexplicably reduced.


    In the words of the gem blue president, those missing people should feel the call of some mysterious force and disappear in this area.


    Ero chewed the dry food in his hand and was still carefully observing all this in front of him.


    Compared with a few days ago, he was always thinking about the contradictory relationship between these mountain bandits and the country. Now he has a clear mind and knows what his goal is.


    His goal is always only one, that is to make money!


    Only when he could swim casually in the ocean of gold coins like a giant dragon did he feel that he should think about other things.


    So, how can we make money from this situation?


    Now, the sun has set in the pit from the top, and all those who want to have a good rest now look a little tired because of the dazzling sun.


    However, after the sun finally moved over the pit, the people of mermaid song suddenly found something!


    Their president... Disappeared?


    No, it can''t be said, but the short president has now walked down the stairs, through the adventurers who keep laying on the floor around the campfire, and went straight to the protectors over there!


    "President gem blue, Hello!"


    Instead of paying attention to the members of the hand of heaven, ello directly faced the blue distance and said hello very heartily.


    Sapphire Blue looked up at ello, then posed gracefully again and said with a smile: "did you think of asking me for my signature? Yes, I''m very free now. "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head and said, "I believe the blue distance will be able to successfully break through this task and promote to the finals?"


    The gem looked at arrow up and down, with a frivolous expression, but there was no slighting in his eyes. He said slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    Arrow turned his head and looked at both sides. After confirming that there was no one else, he smiled and said: "if you can advance smoothly, the biggest trouble in the finals... Should be the hand of heaven? President gem, do you think you have the ability to defeat the hand of heaven with the current strength of your guild? "


    After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "I know you are the president of the hand of heaven and the friend of dak light in light. You''ve been yelling about this these days. I don''t know whether you are really putting gold on your face. Do you think I will reveal my thoughts to the enemy''s friends? "


    Arrow smiled and began to pull his finger and said, "actually, there''s no need to ask you about this at all. Behind the hand of heaven is the light of heaven. This guild is the largest guild without suspense in our blue bay empire. I believe everyone has heard that the president of the hand of heaven is the son of the president of the light of heaven. Under such circumstances, the father will certainly tilt his best resources to his son. In other words, the hand of heaven may be equipped with the strongest lineup of the light of heaven from the beginning. "


    "In contrast, I don''t deny that blue distance should also be a subordinate guild cultivated by the abyss guild, but are you sure that the abyss''s resource investment in blue distance will be as rich and unrequited as the light of heaven and the hand of heaven?"


    Gem''s face did not flash worry, but showed a sneer: "ha ha, do you want to alienate me?"


    Arrow quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, no, I just want to say a fact, a fact that any of us can easily understand. Based on this fact, what I want to say next is what I really want to discuss with you. That is... Are you interested in... Eliminating the hand of heaven at this time? "


    At that moment, the smile on the gem''s face finally disappeared. He began to seriously observe arrow in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he said, "is it up to you? How can you eliminate the hand of heaven? Besides, people are so calm now that they may have already collected the task. "


    Such a refusal was already within the expected range, and arrow didn''t panic. He just smiled calmly and continued, "don''t you believe it? If I really have a way, what do you say? "


    The gem hummed and said, "if you have the ability to really eliminate the hand of heaven in this task, the trophy of the guild Championship must be our blue far away. Your mermaid song is of great merit. I can give you all the 500 gold coins as a bonus. It''s just... Hehe, I think you''re just bragging here. "


    Arrow was very calm, nodded and continued, "it''s very difficult for you to say it''s difficult. But to be simple, it is extremely simple for me. "


    "I have a contract to sign a joint agreement with dak guangzhongguang, the president of the hand of heaven. In other words, we are connected to the team of the hand of heaven this time. But the problem is... "


    Arrow raised a finger, shook it in front of him, and said with a smile, "this contract was signed by the president of the hand of heaven with me in private. In other words, none of his members know about it at present. "


    "Do you know what that means? It means that as long as our mermaid song does not carry out any activities to eliminate mountain bandits, and the hand of heaven over there only collects 20 ears belonging to its own task without knowing the link contract, once it is settled, it will suddenly find that 20 ears are not enough for our two guilds. "


    "That''s when..."


    Arrow made a vertical descent and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "The hand of heaven, because there is no way to complete the task, completely finished ~ ~!"


    If the gem just now is a mockery, then the gem now has completely become a skeptical expression.


    No, maybe even believe in a little more.


    Facing arrow, gemstone seemed hesitant. After thinking for a moment, he said, "how do you do this? Now there are nine days before the end of the trip, and six days after the three-day return trip. If the president of the hand of heaven suddenly runs out at this time... "

 Chapter 859

    Arrow shook his head and said with a smile, "absolutely not. I can guarantee that! The handsome president you imagined wearing armor and killing all directions with a sword will never appear! After all, I really know him too well. We have worn a pair of open crotch pants since childhood! "


    The gem took a breath, exhaled again, and then took another breath and said, "if you can, it''s really a good way to eliminate the hand of heaven. However, there seem to be many flaws in this... "


    Ello didn''t deny it, smiled and said, "of course ~ ~ ~ if the hand of heaven goes back too fast and comes back to kill immediately after discovering this contract, it''s over. Therefore, I need the members of the gem president who can try to stabilize the hand of heaven and let them not act rashly. "


    Gem: "this is no problem."


    Arrow: "second, in order to ensure the success of the plan, please be sure to protect these mountain thieves. At the same time, try not to kill more people. Because many people die, the hand of heaven will not cut more ears on a whim. In this way, the success rate will be greatly reduced. "


    Gem: "this is no problem. I will try my best to suppress here and don''t have more bloody conflicts."


    Arrow: OK! So here''s the third thing. That''s the keepsake I need so that we can promise each other that we won''t betray. "


    This last question finally confused the gem. He turned his handsome face and asked, "keepsake? Is that very? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s very simple. It''s a constraint that can ensure that our mermaid song and your blue distance will come together to jointly implement this plan! You can give me 250 gold coins as an advance payment. In this way, after receiving the advance payment, I will think of taking the remaining half and will not betray you. If the hand of heaven is willing to give me 250 gold coins, it means that you are willing to believe us. After all, it''s too expensive to cheat people with 250 gold coins. "


    These words are also reasonable. Gem thought and nodded silently. But then he shook his head and said, "it seems that there may be no way to sign the agreement between us. Because I don''t have so much money around me. Can''t meet your deposit fee. "


    Arrow spread out his hands and threw his mouth: "it doesn''t have to be in the form of gold coins. As long as it can make me feel that you will never betray me and suddenly say my things and the hand of heaven next to me, anything of certain value can be."


    Since that''s all said, it''s hard to say anything about gemstones.


    He turned his head, called all the guild members behind him and asked arrow to explain to them again.


    After the explanation, the gem took a small money bag from his pocket, weighed it, and handed it to arrow: "not much, just the price of two gold coins. Have a look."


    This money bag is really small. It''s so small that arrow almost thinks it''s rubbish!


    The money bags taken out by other guild members are also very small. They don''t look like they have a lot of money.


    "Well... Can you buy something a little more expensive? For less than ten gold coins, you want to change the title of guild champion defeating the winner, and then go to the imperial palace to participate in the second prince''s imperial concubine selection? It''s a little too cheap. "


    Now it''s the gem''s turn. He patted his pocket and said helplessly, "there''s really no way. We only took so much money when we came out. If you want, take those quilts and bedding with you. "


    Arrow''s eyes turned, smiled and said, "President gem, you''re not very close to human feelings. You got so many valuable things right in front of me. How can you say there are no valuable things now? "


    Hearing such a sentence in the ear of gem, the blue distant president immediately showed a little surprised expression. He put his hand over his chest and, after a moment of meditation, said, "do you want... These deeds?"


    Arrow spread out his hands, smiled and nodded: "as a deposit, I don''t think it''s too much. I originally wanted a deposit of 250 gold, but now these land deeds are only worth 150 gold coins. I still feel lost. "


    Gem''s hand slightly reached into his arms. Slowly, he clamped the stack of land deeds with two fingers and pulled it out.


    Seeing this scene, arrow''s eyes also moved involuntarily! But the moment he reached out and wanted to take over these deeds


    "President! You can''t listen to this wizard! "


    Nearby, the half elf, Rufus, did not know how, but suddenly jumped out.


    He hurriedly put down the food he had just got from hunting on his back, quickly ran to the gem and said nervously, "president! What did the evil wizard tell you? Anyway, no matter what he says, he can''t believe him! "


    Aruph looked at arrow with an almost disgusting look at the most poisonous snake and said fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "The president of this mermaid song, like his name, will use a magic we have never seen before! He can hypnotize the target object through language and make the target willing to do things completely against his own interests! The best way to encounter this vicious mind control magic is not to believe anything he says! And don''t make any deal with him! President, you should not have reached any deal with him just now? Never! "


    The matter had been discussed well, but this guy suddenly appeared at this time, making ello feel as disgusted as if he had eaten a fly.


    However, the gem of the land deed, which was already close to being obtained, now stopped slightly and stuffed it back into his arms¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, things... Really need to be done. But it suddenly occurred to me that if I gave you the title deed... Wouldn''t I have nothing? You didn''t give me anything here. I''m a little worried. Hahaha ~ ~ "


    The guild president in the blue distance is really beautiful. Now he smiles so brightly and looks so natural and moving.


    However, when his wealth was interrupted, ello suddenly found that even the most handsome guy, once stopped on his way to make money, he would naturally feel that the other party''s appearance was detestable and did not feel a little handsome.


    "So the gem president doesn''t believe me?"


    Arrow patted his hands, showing a helpless mood, said¡ª¡ª


    "What else do you think I can do with these deeds? I don''t seem to have any other way to use it except to make sure you give me the 500 gold coins. "


    Obviously, the gem was not deceived by the helpless performance of arrow. He stroked his hair with a smile, turned his body, made a very natural and unrestrained move again, and said: "then again, if you fail, how can I ensure that the title deed I gave you will not be missing in the end? I must have some security. "


    The vigilance of the gem made the nearby aluver very happy. He smiled and nodded, then looked at ello in front of him again with vigilant eyes, which looked like a winning ticket.


    In this regard, ello can only shrug his shoulders, show a helpless expression and say, "well ~ ~ ~ since the blue distance can''t trust me, there''s no way. However, the cooperation agreement on my side is always valid. If you figure it out and think you can cooperate, I don''t mind continuing to cooperate at all. Whether you are willing to eliminate the hand of heaven in advance depends on your decision. "


    When the negotiation broke down, the self-confidence on GEM''s face became more abundant. He nodded, and the smile still hung on his face. But this time, he didn''t even say goodbye. He just raised his chin, even if he let ello go.


    At the end of the negotiation, arrow returned to his guild.


    Of course, everyone immediately gathered around and asked nervously, "president, how''s it going? What did you tell them? What should we do next? "


    Arrow looked at the nervous but eager members of his family, smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that the negotiation broke down and didn''t achieve the result I want."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the "nun" of his guild. He saw that dak was looking at him now. After thinking about it, ello stepped forward and sat beside him and whispered, "President dak, I now think of a way that may solve our current problems."


    "Problem How to solve it? "


    Obviously, the waiting for several days and wearing this nun''s dress have made dak look a little restless. Especially when there are so many people around him, he may be exposed anytime and anywhere, which makes his spirit more unstable. Therefore, he urgently needs to find an opportunity to break the game.


    Ello breathed out, looked at the members around him, waved, let everyone gather together and whispered, "first, let''s analyze the current situation and let''s reconfirm the current psychological activities in all aspects."


    "The guardian protects those mountain bandits. Some guilds may want to uphold their original intention and not kill old and weak women and children. But we can judge that some of these guilds should want to break through the first stage of the competition and enter the next stage. The fewer guilds, the better. That''s why they monopolize the ears of these mountain thieves. "

 Chapter 860

    "The goal of the attacking side is very obvious. If they want to break through, they want to complete the task and kill mountain bandits. This should account for the majority of these guilds. Maybe there are other guilds with small minds, but it doesn''t matter. "


    "Now that we have made clear the objectives of both sides, let''s confirm the time."


    "Today is November 21, and the weather is getting colder. And there are only 9 days left before the deadline of the task. If we exclude the three days required for the return trip, we have only six days left to continue. "


    "The closer the time approaches the deadline, the more advantages it has for the guardian. Because they only need to delay until the deadline. Next, whether these adventurers are willing to kill or not, they can ensure that they have been eliminated. "


    "For the offensive side, the longer the delay, the less time they have, which means that the more decisions need to be made. However, people''s decisions made in anxious situations are likely to make all kinds of mistakes, which may in turn be killed by the guardians who wait for work. So... "


    Dak is a little tired of listening now. He pulled his skirt a little. At this time, an adventurer of other guilds passed in front of them. Dak quickly lowered his head and dared not look up.


    But when the adventurer passed by, he glanced at the snow-white thighs exposed under the nun''s forked skirt and couldn''t help glancing more. When dak realized it, he also hurriedly pulled up his skirt to cover his legs, looking very formal.


    After the other party left, he hurriedly interrupted and said, "President arrow, I understand what you said, and I know what the situation is now. Can you just say what we should do now? I have no objection to killing those mountain bandits. After all, they are really mountain bandits. But I don''t approve of killing old and weak women and children. If you really have any way, can you say it quickly? "


    On the surface, dak''s anxiety seems to make arrow a little embarrassed, but in his heart, arrow appreciates the president''s anxiety.


    After all, didn''t I just say that? Once people fall into anxiety, it is easy to make wrong judgments. At the very least, people will lose their basic thinking ability.


    Arrow nodded and continued, "now things are very simple. We need to revitalize the situation. Is to avoid the continuation of the current stalemate. The best way to break the deadlock between the two sides is to have the intervention of a third party. And we just want to play the current third-party force. "


    Dak nodded. It was obvious that his endurance was about to reach its limit. Because the adventurer now takes the opportunity to come back again, passes in front of the mermaid song, and his eyes turn to his thigh. So that his hands could not leave the forked skirt.


    "President dak, what do you think will happen if a third party forces rescue these mountain bandits?"


    "I think --"


    "The situation will become more chaotic. And once chaotic, it''s easy to fish in troubled waters. " Arrow didn''t intend to give him a chance to think, but continued, "if someone suddenly broke into here, attacked here and rescued those mountain thieves, there will be chaos for a certain time on both the protector side and the attacker side. In these chaos, some mountain bandits can escape. "


    "The escape process may not be so smooth, and some people may still be killed. But this may be the most effective way compared with the fight that may lead to excessive reaction on both sides. "


    Dak: "but -"


    Arrow raised his hand to stop him from speaking: "I know that in such a chaotic process, those old and weak women and children may be the most hurt group of people. But please believe, as I said just now, some of the protectors should be people who want to really protect the old and weak women and children. In the process of chaos, our mermaid song association works with those guilds to protect the old and weak women and children, then no longer take care of the young mountain bandits and isolate them at the same time. In this way, these young mountain thieves are more likely to be killed. "


    "After most young and middle-aged mountain bandits are killed, we can condemn those who still want to kill old and weak women and children from the height of morality. At that time, even if some crazy guilds want to fight, they will face strong moral pressure from others. More importantly, after a massacre, the number of guilds that get ears will increase, and there is no need for these guilds that successfully complete the task to continue to fight here, which will lead to the rapid reduction of the strength of the attacker, and the situation will be easier to control. "


    After ello''s analysis, dak pinched his arm and finally nodded.


    At this time, Brad finally asked, "president, I can understand what you said, but now... Who will bear the third force? Are we that strong? "


    Arrow smiled and glanced at the cheese sleeping nearby.


    At this time, Margo, disguised as a paladin, shook his head and said, "this guy? Can he? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "in terms of strength, of course he can. This guy''s combat effectiveness is absolutely qualified as long as he acts at night. But there will be a problem if this guy acts as a third force. "


    Cocoa asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Arrow: "his blood clan characteristics are too obvious, especially his eyes and sharp ears, plus his pale skin. If he acts as the third force alone, he will be seen through soon. If we explore the blood clan, our guild will be the first one to escape the relationship. Therefore, cheese can participate in the war, but he must carry out a certain camouflage, and he can''t attack wantonly. In other words, he can''t use claws, and he can''t use the set of combat methods that the blood clan is good at. At the same time, he should pay attention not to be seriously injured, especially not to be found alive after being fatally injured. At most, we can only rely on strong power and agile speed. "


    Brad frowned and looked helpless: "well... But cheese''s usual fighting method is to rush into the enemy crowd with his immortal body to fight... If you want to be so careful, I''m afraid his fight can''t lift too much waves..."


    Arrow smiled and continued, "so now we need another person to act as the third force. President dak, I''m afraid only you can accept this task. "


    "Well, I guessed it would be me."


    Dak obviously had already been mentally prepared and nodded gently. But then he looked down at his nun''s dress and sighed, "then I''ll change my clothes sometime..."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I mean... You need to look like a woman and become a third force. "


    At this moment, dak showed a puzzled expression again. He seemed impatient, pulled the skirt of his chest and said, "why wear women''s clothes? It''s not convenient for me to fight! "


    Seeing this, Margo quickly stretched out her hand to help smooth the skirt of his chest and said with a smile: "girls can''t open the skirt of their chest casually ~ ~"


    As soon as dak''s face turned red, the whole man immediately began to tremble with anger! Cocoa realized that the sexual harassment nun had gone too far. She quickly pulled her back and smiled an apology at dak.


    Arrow exhaled and continued, "the name here is the forest of death. And this deep pit is also called the death pit. The origin of this name is not long. It is estimated that it came out in recent years. I don''t know why this name has become the title of this area, but we can use it. "


    "In such a strange place, a goddess of death suddenly appeared, with her most loyal blood hound, to save her believers - these mountain thieves. Is there a more frightening topic than this?"


    "Forging the goddess of death has at least two advantages. One is not to involve you with our guild and the hand of heaven. "


    "A sudden woman came here and turned the place upside down. Although the only guild with female members is our mermaid song, afterwards, as long as the people here look at the composition of our guild, they will know that our guild is not short of people. At the same time, women''s identity can also directly exclude the hand of heaven from the suspect, which can be regarded as the best camouflage. "


    "Second, the ''weakness'' of women''s identity will have an excellent effect on the first wave of attacks by third-party forces."


    "At this time, everyone knows that women can''t compare with men. Women''s combat effectiveness, no matter how powerful, is destined to be the foil and assistance of men. Because of this, when a woman appears, people here will naturally have the mentality of carelessness and contempt. And this mentality is the best way for the third-party forces to make a surprise attack to achieve results! "


    Arrow''s argument is justified. As a party, dak really can''t think of any effective reason to oppose for a while.


    Seeing that dak didn''t speak for a while, ello knew that his language had had an effect and began to strengthen efforts: "of course, in order to avoid accidents, I still need you to cover your face as much as possible when you appear, but it''s enough if your body and clothes look like women. Another point is that once the attack is launched, I hope you can try to attack the members in the blue distance. "

 Chapter 861

    Dak frowned and said, "why? The strength of the blue distance is not weak. If I attack them, I may fall into a protracted war... "


    Arrow: you said before that if you can exert all your strength, you will never be afraid of all the members of the blue distance going together, right


    Dak was stunned and lowered his head. He could only acquiesce.


    Arrow smiled and said, "but we all know that you can''t do your best. Once you exert all your strength, you may be seen through and something you don''t want to see may happen. "


    "Under such circumstances, you are really unlikely to face the blue distant guild. But the question is, what if I could use another way to make you exert all your strength and not be seen by others? "


    When dak''s face was full of doubts, cream took the lead in thinking of some possibility. At that moment, he immediately opened his props bag, took out a bottle of glass potion with lava color from the middle and handed it to ello.


    Looking at this tube of medicine, dak''s face is now red, and the tear mole in the corner of his eyes adds a lot of charm with such a slightly flushed face.


    Arrow weighed the potion a little and said, "Purgatory potion, don''t care how I got it from the lava guild, as long as you know it must be useful."


    "After drinking the medicine, you can improve all your physical abilities in ten minutes. With this short ten minutes, we can harass the situation here and muddy the water. At the same time, it can also help you completely defeat the members of the blue distance. After ten minutes, the effect of purgatory potion is to fail, and then you will enter a state of fatigue for up to 24 hours. So be sure to leave before the time expires. I will also let the ''blood hound'' of our guild take you away after you lose your ability to move and find a place to hide for 24 hours. This forest is very big. When these adventurers have to stick to these mountain bandits, they can''t have time to find you. "


    "That''s my plan. What do you think?"


    Let dak say, now he is a little bored. I''m afraid he can''t think of a better way.


    Wearing women''s clothes, he is afraid to be seen through anytime and anywhere. He is under great psychological pressure. If he can stay away from the crowd as far as possible, he thinks he may be able to continue to endure.


    Therefore, in the absence of other better decisions, the president of the hand of heaven can only nod and acquiesce to this message.


    "Well, we have four lava potions here. Tonight''s action is enough for you to attack and harass for four nights in a row. We took advantage of these four nights to completely separate the young adults of those mountain bandits from the old, weak, women and children. On the one hand, we completed the task of our guild and on the other hand, we preserved your original heart. "


    After taking the lava potion from arrow, dak stuffed it into his prop bag. But then he breathed out a little, glanced at the blue distant guild over there and said, "President arrow, can I seize those... Land deeds when attacking the blue distant guild?"


    Originally, dak might have thought that the president of mermaid song had forgotten this thing long ago? Now a little reminder is to achieve your goal in this battle.


    But arrow smiled at him, and then whispered a word in his ear.


    "So? Just like this? "


    There was a cloud of doubt on dak''s face again.


    Arrow patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. As long as you do as I say, then I will naturally give those land deeds! "


    Seeing ello''s confident eyes, dak thought for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "OK, President ello, I believe you."


    With a slap, ello clapped his hand.


    Because he knows that all his arrangements have been arranged, and the rest is to see whether the implementation of these plans can be carried out according to his expectations.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up? Come on, put this headgear on. "


    "What is this Is this a fucking hood? When did you make such a thing? No, why are you putting this on my head? "


    "Oh, just because of this... That... You''re wronged!"


    "What? You want me to be a dog for that man? What ''blood messenger''? I said, "ELO Garcia, don''t bully the blood clan like this!"


    "Do you want us to help you find a way to turn President lanwen into a blood clan?"


    "Well...!"


    "Okay, okay ~ ~ ~ listen, put it on, oh. In order to ensure that your image will not expose our mermaid song. Don''t worry, after this, you will be the first hero of our guild! I''ll make you a lot of delicious liver food ~ ~


    "... you promise, I want better food and better food! Besides, as soon as things here are over, we''ll go back to my hometown to find a way, you promise? "


    "Okay, okay, I promise, I promise, come on, good ~ ~"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night at the end of November looked colder and colder.


    Even if the forest is three days away from Hanhai City, it can not refuse the fact that it is a coastal area.


    Tonight, the temperature in the air seems to drop a lot all at once, and the bonfires everywhere in the pits are burning. Even so, it still gives people a feeling of goose bumps.


    The adventurers on duty wrapped in bedding one by one, leaned against the campfire, chatted in groups, and then took time to guard against any changes in the guild of those hostile camps in the distance.


    In addition, most adventurers have now taken out their sleeping bags to sleep. Everyone hopes to preserve their physical strength as much as possible, and then wait for a battle that will eventually appear with patience or anxiety.


    But no one knows when this battle will happen... And who will start it.


    Arrow curled up in his sleeping bag and closed his eyes.


    He has had enough sleep during the day, and now all he needs is a little emotional relaxation.


    Everything has been arranged. What needs to be done next is just waiting


    Crackle crackle¡ª¡ª


    The oil in the branches exploded in the campfire, and the sound gave people a strange sense of rhythm.


    That is, in this rhythm, no one noticed that some small snowflakes are falling from outside this large pit


    Boom!


    The huge noise woke everyone in the whole pit in an instant! There was no need for the cry of those on duty. Everyone got up at the first time and kept searching for the source of the loud noise.


    And their search did not take too long, because soon, they saw a huge stone almost three people high suddenly appeared on one side of the pit, with the words "God of death, welcome believers" written on the boulder!


    On this boulder lies an ugly monster that looks like a slave but has a dog''s head! And a


    A woman dressed in white gauze, floating and beautiful, but her whole face is covered with a veil.


    "Goo... Hoo -!"


    The monster hound did not give the adventurers present too much thinking time, but quickly jumped on the adventurer nearest to him! The terrible momentum and terrible image immediately suppressed the adventurer''s fighting consciousness. He didn''t even move. He was grabbed by the slave strange dog on his shoulder and thrown out like a ball!


    The next moment, the woman in white gauze also jumped down from the boulder, pulled out a long prepared wooden stick from behind, and killed directly into the protector''s position with the momentum of thunder!


    Such a change is too unexpected! A guild on the side of the protector was swept by the momentum of the woman in white before they even got up from the ground. Seeing that the other party directly killed the blue distance and the hand of heaven in the center, they didn''t want to stop at all.


    "Women? It''s a little too anxious to sign! "


    The members in the blue distance were still a little stronger after all. One member quickly blocked the woman in white, took out two black things from his pocket and threw them to the ground. In an instant, two equal height giant snakes with three heads appeared in front of the woman, spitting letters and going to kill them.


    But at the moment when the two giant snakes were about to meet the woman in white, the woman''s body suddenly disappeared! Before the blue distant member woke up, there was a sharp pain in his back! With the sound of a bone crack, his whole body immediately flew forward and hit his two giant snakes.


    "Ho ho! Goo Hoo Hoo Hoo - - -! "


    The slave hound''s speed was not weak either. He rushed to the side of those mountain bandits who were extremely afraid and shouted softly in a nutritious voice: "death ~ ~ goddess ~ ~ coming ~ ~ ~! Take you ~ ~ ~ quick ~ ~ ~ escape ~ ~! "


    With that, the slave hound immediately bumped into an adventurer who was stopped in front of the nearest ladder, and shouted again at other guild members.


    "They want to save people! Want to save all these people! "


    What arrow is waiting for is this moment! He immediately shouted, and when everyone had not accurately judged the nature of the on-site event, he immediately determined the nature of the event, which was the easiest way to guide people''s will.

 Chapter 862

    Sure enough, after hearing arrow''s roar, the protectors and attackers were immediately excited! And those mountain bandits now understand that "they should run away at this time!" This concept immediately began to run towards the exit stairs together!


    With such a shot, they naturally left the protection scope of the protectors. Some attacking guilds saw the other side''s lineup empty and rushed up quickly! The weapons and magic in their hands fell mercilessly on the heads of those mountain thieves!


    The young and strong among the mountain bandits were naturally very nervous and hurriedly picked up the farm tools they had been holding in their hands to resist. But in a short time, bursts of screams came out of the group of mountain thieves.


    "Don''t kill the children! Are you still human? "


    The mermaid song began to shout. Except for arrow, the president who stood in a safe position above other stairs to watch the war, everyone else rushed to the mountain bandits and began to protect the old and weak women and children.


    For a moment, the voices of fighting and killing rang out quickly. The guilds on the protector side who wanted to protect the old and children now saw someone take the lead. Naturally, they began to act "self righteous" to protect the old and weak women and children. At the same time, they "unconsciously" isolated the young mountain bandits who were resisting.


    Seeing this scene, arrow''s face showed a satisfied smile. After all, what could be more interesting than quietly exercising mind control?


    The situation on the side of the mountain bandits began to be chaotic and orderly, and arrow''s eyes naturally turned to the girl in white who was fighting.


    In just two or three minutes, the girl in white had torn the protector''s camp apart. The powerful power and speed make people think that the other party is not a normal human in the world, but a true... God?


    I saw her constantly interspersed left and right in the crowd. No one could trap her, and no one could not be surrounded by her. As long as the white shadow appears behind someone in an instant, it will naturally hit the spine with a powerful stick and bring a painful cry.


    "Shit, you bitch! Stop! "


    Blue distance obviously received more "care" from the girl in white. At the beginning of the raid and panic, three of the seven members in blue distance fell in the twinkling of an eye. Sapphire blue was finally angered when he saw that the other party was constantly pestering and attacking around him. After uttering a curse that was completely incompatible with his handsome face, his hands slammed on the ground and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Curse!"


    With his explosion, the snowflakes that had intended to fall into the pit seemed to be stimulated by something, no longer falling downward, but rising upward.


    Then, the clothes behind the gem seemed to be forcibly torn by something, and the skin bulged. Then, an arm without skin and completely composed of red muscles stretched out from the back of the gem. The sharp claw unfortunately hit an adventurer lying here at the moment of falling. Just grasping it, he grabbed the other party into meat sauce.


    Arrow had never seen this terrible Warcraft summoning spell. He saw that the red arm raised and threw the adventurer''s body at the moving girl in white! Of course, the speed of the girl in white will not be thrown easily, but at the moment she is about to escape, the big blood red hand is suddenly squeezed into a fist!


    Boom!


    Bodies flying in mid air explode in an instant! A large number of broken bones and flesh were produced, even the fast girl was unavoidable. Several pieces of broken bones stabbed her arms and thighs, and a little blood immediately appeared on the white gauze skirt. Not only that, her body was now hit by the force of the explosion and hit the back of the pit wall heavily, making a dull sound.


    "Quack?!"


    When the slave hound saw that his master was injured, he obviously slowed down and looked very worried. It was this distraction that an ice spike hit his right leg accurately and frozen his right leg at once.


    But


    Strangely, the girl who was badly hurt didn''t make any pain?


    Her body was inlaid on the rock wall, but at this moment, she raised her arm stabbed by bone fragments and kept looking at it before her eyes? It''s like her pure skin was scratched, punctured and damaged, but it made her produce some... Exciting smell?


    "Goo Goo -! Roar --! "


    With a loud roar, the slave hound smashed the ice thorn on his thigh, jumped up, grabbed the rock wall and began to climb up. He kept shouting at his master, as if to remind him of something.


    At the moment, the gem saw that the girl was still motionless, and her face immediately showed a smile! The blood red giant claw growing from his back supported the ground, pressed him hard, lifted him in the opposite direction and flew towards the girl in the rock wall! In the process of flying to her, the huge arm condensed into a fist. It seems that it intends to use this fist as the final decisive force!


    "Ah --!"


    Facing this moment, the girl didn''t mean to dodge. Seeing such a scene, ello couldn''t help shouting!


    However, he has no chance to tell or remind.


    Because just at the moment when he whispered, the huge fist had been vigorously waved, accurately hit the girl embedded in the rock wall and made a loud noise.


    Hua Lala¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huge stones flew away, and smoke mixed with smoke completely covered the rock wall.


    Everyone looked at the president of the blue distant guild with shock and was surprised at his unquestionable strength! At the same time, I can''t help showing some fear


    The corners of the gem''s mouth also show a little smile.


    He knows. He won.


    In the face of this woman who didn''t know where to kill, as the most powerful person in the field, he has well deserved to show his strength as the strongest.


    Next, no one will doubt his status, and no one will want to meet such a strong enemy as blue distance in the finals!


    There is no doubt that he is powerful. Next, he will be greeted with the warmest applause and applause, as well as the wealth brought by countless resources! He may also go to the peak of his life, win the three princesses of the blue bay Empire who have never shown their true face in front of people, enter the royal family and become one of them!


    Then


    Smoke and dust, scattered.


    Everyone can predict that behind the red fist will be a pile of flesh and blood that has been pressed into mud.


    Although this is cruel, no one will question the answer.


    Until


    "She... She blocked it?"


    "God... What kind of monster is this woman? So she can stop it? "


    "Monster... God of death... Goddess of death?! Really! "


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the girl who should have become a mess did not show what everyone expected.


    On the contrary, she raised her hands and unexpectedly blocked the punch that seemed to destroy heaven and earth?!


    People''s faces showed surprise and surprise, but for the girl, it seems that all this has just begun


    Girl''s hand, out. As if to grasp, firmly clasp the blood red arm.


    Her feet pushed gently towards the rock wall behind her, and her whole body flew into the air with her arm and the precious stones finally connected to her arm.


    The next moment, she grabbed the hand of the blood red arm and pulled it back! In the blink of an eye, the body of the gem was also quickly pulled close! At the moment of contact between the two sides, the girl''s knee had been steadily blasted on his chest, making the president of the blue distant guild spit blood. At the same time, the whole person also quickly flew out to the other side.


    Hua Lala¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Like a boulder falling, the body of the gem rolled on the ground, and the arm behind him did not know when it retracted behind him. When the tumbling was over, he lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Hoo..."


    The girl landed and exhaled deeply. She raised her head. Her eyes behind the veil were like sharks tasting blood, full of a strange sense of excitement!


    The next moment, she raised her hand, but patted the bone spurs that pierced her arm into the skin harder, stimulating the pain of the brain, making her eyes look more crazy. It seems that she has completely lost the dexterity and quickness when she first appeared on the stage!


    But at this time, arrow in the distance looked at his pocket watch.


    Ten minutes is coming, but his mood is very painful now!


    The guardians and attackers on that side have not cut the mountain bandits on the scene at all. The young people and the old and weak women and children are mixed together and move hard towards the ladder. But as long as we take two steps, we will encounter obstacles from both sides.


    Over there, the white yarn girl''s steps step forward again.


    But just as she was going to take the second step, her body suddenly stopped! A burst of red gas also rose from her back. As the gas dissipated, she felt as if she had suddenly lost her backbone. Her knees softened and she fell to the ground.


    "She can''t? He can''t do it after all! "


    "The president of the blue distance is awesome! Or did it hurt her! "


    "Let''s go! Together! "

 Chapter 863

    In the face of so many enemies, even the smallest weakness will become the most fatal weakness in an instant! Seeing those people on the guardian''s side rush towards the girl quickly, ello''s heart is almost jumping out of his throat!


    Just then, the slave hound suddenly fell from the sky, reached up and picked up the fallen girl, jumped up the cliff again, and climbed up quickly.


    "Don''t let him run away! Fight down! "


    I don''t know who shouted. At the next moment, countless magic, bows, arrows and bullets quickly shot at the slave hound on the cliff wall.


    There was only a loud bang, and the slave hound was immediately hurt and bleeding. But he was still very loyal to his mistress, and even tried to avoid the attack on the girl''s body and took the initiative to bear those battles. After being hit by almost eight or nine arrows in the back, he finally jumped out of the hole and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Hoo... Scared the hell out of me."


    Seeing people leave, arrow was relieved and touched the sweat on his forehead.


    But now is not the time to relax. Although the third party who suddenly came to attack left, the situation here has not recovered.


    "This body is mine! Don''t rob me! "


    "Get out of the way! Or let you know the price of offending us! "


    "You thief! We got it first! "


    After such a scuffle, the number of bodies on the ground naturally increased a lot. Of course, those adventurers will not give up such a good opportunity and quickly start the collection of booty.


    In this uproar, some guilds snatched the booty, while others could only roar in pain. Others regret that they didn''t cut their ears one step earlier.


    Such a fuss didn''t end until the morning. The noisy night was over. Those guilds that had collected the booty they needed naturally patted their hips and left happily. Only fewer and fewer guilds remained here with a sad face.


    The members of mermaid song gathered and watched the adventurers grab their ears.


    Cream seemed a little unhappy at such a scene. He looked at arrow again and again, but found that his president still didn''t want to rob.


    "President..."


    Tried, but arrow remained unmoved. There was no way. Cream could only say nothing and watch those guilds leave with booty.


    The whole morning, the pit looked very quiet.


    It was not until noon that there was a little excitement.


    It was also when the adventurers began to move gradually that the cheese slipped back from the outside. Without saying a word, he lay down directly next to arrow, facing the rock wall with his head and going to sleep.


    "Hey, don''t sleep yet. How is he?"


    Arrow hurriedly pushed cheese''s arm and asked.


    "He''s fine. I''ve put him in a safe place. No one will disturb him. I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep quickly. "


    Since people are all right, arrow is relieved. He smiled, nodded and said, "OK, do it again tonight. Have a good rest first."


    Cheese turned around and looked at arrow, humming and hawing, "crush crazy."


    Then he drew himself up and went to sleep.


    Compared with the situation on one side of his guild, ello is more concerned about the situation on the other side.


    Now the president of the blue distance has suffered a heavy blow, but he still insists on leading there. This situation makes arrow admire, but he also wants to listen to what they are talking about.


    It doesn''t take much energy to get close to the guild under discussion.


    Maybe it was because the mermaid song was on the side of the guardian last night, so when those adventurers in charge of vigilance saw that it was arrow coming, they gave way to the position and let go without saying a word. This also allows arrow to smoothly enter the center of the guardian camp and listen to the conversation of those guild presidents as a president.


    "So what should we do now? What the hell is going on? "


    A president is already a little uncomfortable, and his tone is also a little excited¡ª¡ª


    "I said earlier that we should distinguish these mountain bandits! Pull out the adult males and mountain bandits whose hands have been stained with blood, and then solve them one by one! As for those who just want to make a living, there is no need to hold on like this! But now, what are you doing? "


    Arrow stopped looking. He saw a young president who looked eighteen or nine years old and looked a little stunned.


    In other words, most of the members of the guild championship are also very young. It''s not good to have such a young and enthusiastic president.


    Looking to the other side, the gem that experienced a big war last night is now paralyzed on the ground and covered with bandages. The blue distant guild is giving him medicine and treating him as much as possible.


    After listening to this lengtouqing president''s speech, gem''s eyes showed some disappointment. He raised his finger and gently gestured. Another member of the blue distance immediately said, "let go? After you let them go, let those guys go after them? Don''t forget, as long as those little guilds don''t get enough ears, they will be eliminated! This year''s Guild championship is no better than before. Obviously, there will be many uncertainties. In this case, the fewer guilds that can be promoted smoothly, the better. Do you want to continue to compete with those little guilds? "


    President Leng Touqing snorted and didn''t overdo it. He didn''t look very cheerful.


    Arrow gently rubbed his palm and looked at the hand of heaven on the other side.


    Obviously, the girl in white last night did not make too many attacks on the hand of heaven, which led to the fact that the current members of the hand of heaven were basically not hurt, and everyone was in good condition.


    As the leader when the president was away, the fat man thought with his arms and said, "President gem blue, have you ever heard of the goddess of death?"


    Arrow gave a furtive smile.


    After all, the concept is now in these people''s minds. This is better than anything!


    Gem closed his eyes and said nothing. On the contrary, the nearby aluver suddenly jumped out, looked at the fat man with a flattering look, smiled and said: "the Lord of the hand of heaven, right? Although we haven''t heard of it, you think this place is named death forest. There must be a reason why this pit is called Death Pit! Maybe this goddess is the object of worship here? "


    The fat man waved his hand slightly and said, "no, I asked these mountain thieves here. They all didn''t know that there was such a death goddess. In my opinion... They don''t want to hide it on purpose, but they really don''t know such a thing. "


    Another member of the hand of heaven also said at this time: "pork, if this woman is not their object of worship... Then why does this woman suddenly run out to attack us? Her strength is simply too strong! If there are really women in the world who can reach such a powerful level, the world is going to turn over! "


    The fat man, known as pork, nodded gently. After thinking for a moment, he said, "guys, I don''t think it''s useful for us to think more here now. The most important thing now is that we must work out a strategy. After all, we don''t know if this woman will attack us again tonight. "


    "She... How dare she come?"


    Gem struggled to get up. Her handsome face was now almost twisted. She had been gritting her teeth and even had difficulty breathing¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll let her... Never come back! Tonight... I will never show mercy again! I will... I will spare no effort... Spare no effort! "


    "Well, well, President LAN, I know you are unconvinced. But now it''s all about us. We have to have a backup plan. "


    Pork kept comforting sapphire blue. He could see that he didn''t want to complicate things.


    But... It''s not complicated, but it doesn''t accord with ello''s wishes~~~


    "Alas... At this time, if only dak guangzhongguang were there..."


    Inadvertently, arrow spit out such a sentence.


    His voice didn''t think very much, but when he said the name of the president of the hand of heaven who had never appeared, the members of the hand of heaven over there reacted involuntarily and looked over here one after another.


    "What are you talking about? President arrow! "


    Pork''s chubby mouth looked a little nervous and quickly asked.


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, immediately spread out his hands, put on a look that he didn''t know anything, and said, "I mean, if my friend dak were here too. Is he your president? Now your guild is in trouble. He can''t just hide in the dark. I think if it was dak, maybe he could deal with the terrible woman last night... To tell the truth, I was really scared! Is that woman really so powerful? It''s OK to bear the full blow of President gem blue on the front... It''s a monster! "


    Although these words are ostensibly raising dak, everyone can hear them behind. The gem blue completely blocked has become the measurement standard of combat effectiveness.


    This made the president of the blue distance even more angry. However, when he raised his hand, he would tear off the bandage on his body. It was not easy for his members to calm down and stop moving.

 Chapter 864

    "Tonight... Tonight! You see! "


    Seeing the gem gas, however, he has begun to be angry, so ello''s goal has been achieved.


    But just when he was happy, pork over there looked up and down at arrow. A moment later, he said, "President arrow, I remember you said the day before yesterday that you would find our president the next evening. Now, have you found it? "


    Since he came here, arrow knew that this question would be asked.


    The way to deal with it was also very simple. He directly put on a mournful expression and said helplessly, "Sir, do you really believe that I can find your president in such a short time? Anyway, who the hell is that woman? Can you reveal it a little? "


    Arrow''s estimation is correct. This rhetorical question is really effective! In an instant, pork stuffed the topic into his throat and stopped dealing with arrow here.


    "I feel that the woman''s sudden sense of fatigue after defeating president LAN makes me a little confused."


    Just then, another adventurer said.


    Pork also nodded and said, "yes, she seemed to have great strength at that time, but suddenly she was as weak and collapsed as if she had been drained of all her strength. This phenomenon may be worth studying... "


    Ailuo also pretended to hold his chin. After thinking about it, he said, "do you think she has applied some kind of blessing magic to herself? To enhance their combat effectiveness? "


    Inspired by ello, pork also said like Mao Zedong: "yes! Or maybe I took some medicine to greatly strengthen the body''s function in a short time! If so... It shows that even if her strength is strong, there is a time limit! Now it seems that... This time limit should not exceed 15 to 20 minutes. "


    It''s not that arrow doesn''t think he''s smart, but sometimes he thinks there are a lot of smart people in the world.


    Just like this fat man, he just reminded him a little, and he could immediately understand what was happening here. It''s really strong that you can even directly infer the approximate time range.


    "Then... Can we delay it for 15 to 20 minutes...?" Arrow continued with a look of ignorance, "as long as we stick to this period of time, we can easily catch her! Then I''ll see what kind of face is hidden under that veil! In my opinion, it''s because they are so ugly that they have to cover their faces with a veil! Mr. pork, don''t you think so? It''s really amazing that you can infer such a result! "


    Being constantly praised by arrow, pork''s face was also a little happy. He nodded slightly, and his whole face was happy.


    But at this time


    "Then why did she attack us? We were discussing this issue just now, but there was no result. "


    It was no one else who spoke, and it was still the half elf, Alfred.


    Originally, ello thought this guy was just a little annoying. Then, after his guild was completely destroyed, I felt a little pity for him again.


    But now, after hearing this guy ask some questions that shouldn''t be asked one after another, he began to feel that the half elf was very disgusting and had an impulse to kill it quickly.


    "Is this kind of thing important? We''ll know everything when we catch that woman. "


    Fortunately, the current gem has been stunned by the previous attack, and in a word, he stuffed back the problem of aluver.


    Now that it has been set that the main goal is to catch the woman who calls herself the goddess of death, it is time to arrange tactics.


    As the president with the highest status here, sapphire blue immediately asked her blue to organize this battle from afar. ELO has no opinion. The hand of heaven over there can''t ask for anything without a president, so he can only give up his command.


    After getting the command, gemstone immediately asked his guild members to arrange the defense task tonight. In particular, other guilds are blocked out in circles, and the blue distance is completely surrounded in the center, enjoying layers of protection. As for the fighting force used to protect those mountain bandits, it is even weaker. In fact, this is understandable. After all, the number of guilds on the attacking side is not much now.


    After the discussion, let the people repeat what they should do again, and then the meeting was dissolved. Ello returned to the gathering area of mermaid song, told the people about the meeting, then made a silent gesture and began to take the time to rest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As I said before, ELO doesn''t know tactics.


    He thought his decision-making ability was too low when he had to arrange troops on the battlefield and respond to emergencies.


    Therefore, he also deeply knew that he was not suitable to be a commander. If she can, she really hopes that there will be several members in her guild who can conduct real-time command on the battlefield. He is also training in this direction.


    However, if you encounter a situation where you are completely familiar with the arrangements of the enemy and us, ello feels that he may have a little ability to command.


    The night is deep again.


    Everything in the pit became silent again.


    The depth of the night, accompanied by the sudden drop of temperature, the snowflakes that have stagnated in the sky all day finally can no longer be contained and fall down.


    The huge pit is like a huge brazier under the influence of many campfires, but the snow can find the most appropriate place very accurately, penetrate through the little gap where the temperature is not too high, and finally fall on the hair of these adventurers.


    Everyone is vigilant.


    Because everyone feels that another terrible battle may be met tonight... A girl who calls herself the spokesman of death, rushes in with her loyal slave hound for some strange and wonderful reason, and then launches the most terrible fight against the people here.


    Everyone is waiting


    They hold weapons in their hands, condense their magic, try their best to keep their spirit in the most excited state, then stare big eyes, carefully observe the edge of the "small" hole above their heads, wait... And then look forward to it.


    Then


    They waited all night in the silence


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Woo ~ ~"


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the pit, elome woke up from her sleeping bag.


    He slept soundly. After all, he was really tired. He had to pretend he didn''t know anything and stay up late with those powerful adventurers. After two o''clock in the morning, he knew he couldn''t stand it. He had to curl up in a warm sleeping bag and sleep.


    But when he got up, opened his eyes and saw the appearance in the pit


    He knew that his plan had succeeded again.


    The wall of the cave was covered with blood, and some broken meat and bones fell on the ground.


    Not far away, the adventurers were demoralized, lowered their heads and silently carried the bodies to the fire and burned them.


    The guilds that were well prepared last night are now wilting one by one. Even the blue distant guilds over there, now those handsome young people, are all disheveled, disheveled and lifeless.


    Not to mention their president, sapphire blue. The president changed his feeling of wanting to fight again yesterday, but completely lay on the ground with more bandages wrapped around him. The whole person looked like he had air intake and was almost out of breath.


    As for those mountain bandits


    Not surprisingly, the number of young adults has decreased, and the number of old and weak women and children has also decreased a lot. Similarly, the number of guild teams as attackers has also decreased sharply. Even some guilds have begun to pack up and leave dejectedly. At first glance, I knew that this was the appearance of going to give up the task.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked arrow softly.


    Cream also answered softly: "according to your instructions, they chose to raid at 5 a.m."


    Arrow was very satisfied with the answer, then turned his head and looked at his family members. His just unfolded eyebrows suddenly tangled again: "look what you look like now? Others are so depressed and depressed, but you seem so calm, don''t you make it clear that there are ghosts? Hurry up and fight with me. "


    The cream standing next to him was slightly stunned, looked down at his neat and complete set of equipment and clothes, and said slightly bitterly: "but President, even if we want to fight, they won''t fight with us... It''s hard to pretend. How can we fight among ourselves?"


    Arrow waved his head, waved to Brad, who was also well-dressed over there, and then pointed to the cream: "slap him in the face."


    Brad tilted his head. "Why?"


    Arrow: I want you to quarrel! Now, now! "


    The strong man was also sincere. He immediately turned his head and looked at the cream. Seeing the bold appearance of the cream, he immediately raised a slap and waved it in his face.


    Pa -!


    A crisp sound directly fanned the cream out!


    Arrow hurried out of his guild camp, turned his head and immediately saw that cream and Brad had begun to fight.

 Chapter 865

    "You''re a white rice eater! Will you do anything else? You have lost the face of our mermaid song! "


    "You... You! I want... I want to hit you! I''ll hit you! "


    "Well, well, I''ll see who''s better! Come on! Look, I won''t kill you today! "


    Seeing that the two men began to fight hard, ello quickly ran towards the blue distance. Until they reached their side, he turned his head, looked at the members who were still fighting behind him with a little helpless expression, and sighed.


    "Your guild began to fight. Don''t you care?"


    The sound of the gem is very flat and weak. When he just heard his voice, arrow even felt as if he were listening to a dying patient!


    He lowered his head, looked at the stone lying on the ground, closed his eyes and rested, and said, "there are a lot of things in my guild. They are noisy. Let them vent. It''s the gem President... You look like... "


    The gem took a deep breath and then spit it out.


    A member of the blue distance nearby said, "we all thought that the woman would attack at night, but she didn''t come all night. I thought she wouldn''t come, but the sun was about to rise! It was so sudden. We were all very sleepy. The president finally got up and wanted to resist, but the result was still...... "


    Speaking of this, the member saved face for his president and didn''t say much.


    Arrow put his hands on his hips and sighed helplessly. Then he turned his head, looked at the hands of heaven who had gathered there to discuss, and said, "do they look OK? Is it not that the woman did not attack the hand of heaven? "


    At this point, Sapphire Blue''s body twitched, as if it had been pointed to the most painful death.


    After a long struggle, he still closed his eyes. The blue distant member next to him sighed again and said, "they have also been attacked. But... There is no doubt that the tactical ability of the hand of heaven is indeed better than us... Although they looked very embarrassed at that time, they were not hurt, just their clothes were broken and ashen. Compared with us... "


    At this point, I stopped.


    Arrow''s eyes also swept over these blue distant members one by one. Indeed, they are all wounded now, one by one, either with bandages around their arms or their heads, as if they had experienced a war.


    Seeing this, arrow nodded slightly and said, "it doesn''t look very good... So, what should we do tonight? How can we guard against the goddess of death? "


    "No... I don''t play anymore... No more..."


    A word that made arrow wait for a long time finally came out of the president''s mouth.


    Arrow was slightly stunned and looked at the gem blue lying on the ground. After a short pause, he said, "don''t play anymore? What''s not playing? "


    "I... I won''t continue... We have to go back... We have to go back to hand in the task... Then... I still need to recover... I don''t play anymore... That woman... Too mean... Sneaked on me... Twice..."


    It seems that the result has been decided.


    The people in the blue distance have indeed begun to pack up their things now. It seems that they really don''t want to take care of this seemingly endless battle.


    "But... But before I go..."


    Silently, the gem raised her arm, put it into her arms, and shivered and pulled out the stack of land deeds¡ª¡ª


    "I... I ask... To trade... I can''t... Let... Let... The hand of heaven... Succeed...!"


    The corners of arrow''s mouth remained plain.


    But in the heart of the mermaid song guild president, he silently... Smiled.


    "This is not the time to say such things! We met a pervert who attacked us! "


    On the surface, arrow seemed very frightened. He waved his hand and said, "President gem, the situation is not so simple now. It''s not a matter of business or not, but that we must unite now! We must -- "


    However, before ello finished, the gem lying on the ground shook his head silently, and his eyes showed a little frightened expression.


    Along with the members of the blue distant guild on both sides, they all turned their heads and looked at their president without saying a word.


    "I can''t... I can''t... I can''t continue to fight..."


    After two breaths of relief, the gem turned his head hard, looked at the members of the hand of heaven who were gathering there for a meeting, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t... I can''t let... The hand of heaven succeed... I have a task... I have... Tasks that must be completed... I can''t fail... So... So...!"


    For a moment, I didn''t know where the power came from. He suddenly grabbed arrow''s wrist. This action made him a little afraid for a moment and wanted to struggle to escape, but he found that the power on the seriously injured guy''s hand was not weakened at all!


    "I... Ask for a transaction... Title deed... Belongs to you! As long as we can... Eliminate... The hand of heaven... What... What conditions... I promise... "


    Originally, ello thought that the president of the blue distance only knew how to be handsome all day. He looked like a guy who was strong outside but strong in the middle.


    But now, his face is with a little fear, but also with a little timidity... This is not only the strong outside but the weak inside, but the same expression as if he was afraid of something!


    Is it so important for him to stop the hand of heaven?


    Now it seems that this is not a personal grudge, but behind him... The guild called abyss is the source of his fear.


    "... well, I promise you."


    Arrow reached out, took the title deeds and hid them in his arms.


    Seeing this, the gem let go and breathed out a long breath.


    But before letting arrow leave freely, he still seemed a little worried, and insisted¡ª¡ª


    "Finally... Answer me one more question..."


    "Since you and... The hand of heaven are really... Friends... Then why do you... Betray them?"


    Arrow touched the title deed in his arms, a very evil smile appeared on his face, and said a very calm sentence¡ª¡ª


    "No way, because you give too much."


    The mission items have been obtained, and the blue distance is also considered to have reached an agreement with the mermaid song.


    Now, they have no reason to stay here. The members in the blue distance hold each other and silently walk along the upward steps, slowly, slowly, disappearing into everyone''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Arrow slowly breathed out and returned to his members.


    Just now, the action of gem taking out the land deed was naturally seen by the members of their guild. At this time, the "battle" between Brad and cream was over, and everyone surrounded again.


    "Brother president! What method did you use? Why are they willing to send the title deed to us so easily? "


    Seeing the doubt on Cocoa''s face, arrow just smiled, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head. Then he smiled and said, "although the goal has been achieved, we can''t relax our vigilance now. Especially in this play, we must continue to play. "


    Margo, who was dressed up as a nun next to him, slightly rubbed his light staff and said, "is this necessary? Now... The strength of the guardian side is beyond doubt? "


    Margo is right.


    After these two attacks, many guilds as attackers have gained enough ears. While the number decreased sharply, there were a large number of adventurers on the offensive. After seeing the battle of the goddess of death, the guild completely lost its will to fight and packed up and left.


    The overall strength of the remaining guild is not strong. To stay here can only be regarded as hard support. Such hard support did not improve their combat effectiveness, but filled their hearts with a sense of loneliness.


    In this case, the guardian side still has the most powerful hand of heaven to guard. It can be imagined that the lives of those mountain thieves can be regarded as saved.


    In this way, there is really no need to continue acting. On the contrary, the number of ears in Mermaid singers is too small. We still need to plan this task well


    Everyone looked at Margo and then turned to look at ello.


    Obviously, everyone agrees with Margo''s decision and feels that we need to complete the task as soon as possible.


    "I said, President, even if we don''t want to kill people, at least... We can ask them to cut off an ear and let them live?"


    Cream is also a little anxious. After all, there are less than six days left before the end of the task, and three of these six days need to be used on the way back. Now the number of ears collected by mermaid song is no more than ten, and more than half of the task has not been completed.


    In this regard, arrow did not answer. He just sat in silence, thinking about the current situation and the possible facts in the future. After some thought, he nodded slightly and said, "in terms of tasks, I already have methods. But it may not be the way you think. In addition, the play must continue. "

 Chapter 866

    Margo: "is it necessary? Continue to play? "


    Arrow nodded, "it''s necessary. If the attack stops as soon as the blue distance goes away, it is tantamount to telling others that the attack is involved in the blue distance. Just now, more than one person saw that I took those land deeds from the blue distant hand. This is tantamount to directly telling others that the goddess of death has something to do with us, isn''t it? "


    These words can be regarded as blocking everyone''s mouth.


    For a long time, the members of mermaid song are used to following the instructions of their president. At least from the past to the present, there have been no major mistakes in the president''s decision-making on the whole. Since he said yes... That''s OK.


    At that moment, the people began to rest again, ready for the next attack.


    All day, safe and sound. There was no loud noise in the whole pit.


    Then tonight, even if everyone remains vigilant, they will defend in batches even at night to prevent the other party from attacking again in the early morning. But tonight, it was a very quiet night.


    Arrow knew that the aftereffects of the purgatory potion would disappear in the early morning. In this way, if there is still fighting next, it will only be the night of the third day.


    And this night will be the last night everyone will spend in this cave.


    But before preparing for the fight


    The man who ello had been waiting for now finally dawdled in front of him.


    "Hello, President arrow. I''m the vice president of the hand of heaven, pork. We''ve met several times before. "


    Finally, he came.


    Arrow touched the land deeds in his arms for a long time, then showed a very surprised expression and said, "Oh! Vice President pork? You''re really welcome. Come on! Please sit down, please sit down! We are really flattered that you, the vice president of such a big guild, can come to our small guild! "


    Pork''s chubby face was still smiling. His head turned around, looked around and said, "Oh, today is our last night here. After tonight, we''ll leave and go back to town early tomorrow morning. In order to take care of the last night, I also need to contact the guild still stationed here and contact my feelings. "


    Arrow also looked around.


    Indeed, perhaps because of the last night, and the number of guilds stationed here has gradually become scarce, all guilds began to chat with each other and mix seats. Even the members of the hand of heaven are no longer just gathered together, but together with the members of other guilds.


    Seeing this, arrow had to admire the vice president''s carefulness.


    As long as the members of the hand of heaven are dispersed as far as possible, no one will doubt that he, the vice president, came to the mermaid song. In this way, no one will think that he came here specifically for the land lease, which can minimize the insiders and doubts of this matter.


    Think about it carefully. If dak guangzhongguang was not the son of the president of the light of heaven, the most suitable president of the guild of the hand of heaven might be the fat man?


    Ha ha, but I''ll come back again. If it wasn''t for supporting my son, how could the light of heaven create a new guild?


    Arrow looked at pork, smiled and said, "Vice President pork, alas, this mission is really terrible... There will be so many twists and turns. How many guilds do you estimate can successfully complete the task this time? "


    Pork also smiled and said, "according to my observation, the number should not exceed 35. Alas, considering that more than 100 guilds participated in the competition at the beginning of the month, it''s really touching that so many guilds have been eliminated after a month''s competition. "


    Arrow laughed, patted his thigh and said, "in this way, all 108 guilds will be eliminated 107 in the holy night sacrifice in a month. Isn''t that more impressive?"


    Pork was a little stunned, then nodded again and again, patted his head and smiled¡° Yeah, yeah, I''m really a little sentimental. Come on, President arrow! I have some wine and meat here. Let''s have a good meal! "


    For pork''s respect, ello remained very vigilant, waved and smiled, "then I''ll replace it with water. Now I don''t want my brain to be confused."


    Holding the wine glass, pork looked a little embarrassed and nodded immediately. He put away his wine pot, chatted casually with the people of mermaid song for a few minutes, and finally began to get to the point¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, do you have the title deed of the poor village?"


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and said with a puzzled expression, "title deed? Yes, why are you asking? "


    Pork smiled and said, "well, I''m just curious. After all, we all saw you get some pieces of paper from the gem blue hand. I have better eyes, so I guess it''s a title deed. Oh, can you show me? "


    Arrow''s eyes rolled around, then immediately showed a smiling expression, smiled and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~! I see. These deeds must be very important to you, right? "


    "Oh, no, no, no! How is this possible? How could our hand in heaven be interested in the title deed of such a remote village? "


    This is not the time to go around in circles. Arrow waved his hand and said bluntly, "Vice President pork, don''t betray me. Your expression shows! Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. But if you want this title deed... Of course, your president and I are friends. How much do you think is more appropriate to buy it? "


    Seeing that he had no way to change the topic, pork frowned obviously. After thinking about it, he said, "President arrow, I don''t know what kind of relationship is between you and our president. But these deeds are of no value to you, but for us... "


    "Come on, how much is it?"


    Arrow knows that when he has an advantage, it''s better to be straightforward. If you linger too long, things may become more troublesome.


    When pork saw that he couldn''t change the topic again and again, he sighed a little and said slowly, "how about five gold coins? These land deeds are not worth money to you, but five gold coins are definitely not a small amount for your guild. "


    In this regard, ello just smiled, glanced at the fat man with his chin and said, "how much is the total Commission money for you to take this task?"


    Pork frowned again, then shook his head and said, "it''s a trade rule not to disclose the entrusted amount. President arrow should know very well. All I know is that the price of five gold coins is definitely not less for you. And... Since you want to be a guild, you shouldn''t want to offend the light of heaven? "


    Arrow shrugged: "so, is this a threat?"


    Pork chuckled, and the expression on his face was much lighter: "it''s not, it''s just a ''persuasion'' based on the resources we have in our hands."


    Well, it''s still a threat!


    Arrow patted his thigh slightly, smiled and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~ what a pity. Alas... Five gold coins are really short. However, I think you won''t get much from completing this task, so you can''t raise the price much. In that case, I won''t sell it at all. "


    "Hum! It seems that President arrow has made a decision! "


    Pork''s expression changed in an instant, which made the mermaid song members on both sides immediately stand up like great enemies.


    But then


    "Vice President pork, please listen to me. Although I''m not going to sell it, doesn''t mean I''m not going to give it away? I have decided to give these land deeds to your hand in heaven in good condition to witness the friendship between our two guilds ~ ~ "


    Pork, who just seemed a little angry, now his anger on his face was washed away immediately and slowly returned to his smile just now.


    "It seems that President arrow is indeed a hero! Be able to clearly know what to do and what not to do. ok Since President ello is so cheerful, I have to make some small expressions. "


    With that, pork turned around, took a small square box from his pocket and handed it to ello.


    "What is this?"


    Arrow was slightly confused.


    Pork smiled a little complacently and said, "this is an interesting gadget. How interesting it is... I''ll show you. "


    With that, pork stood up and looked at his clothes. But his clothes were clean and not much dirty. After turning around, he saw the cream next to him. The outfit on the assassin was already a little gray, and some places were even so dirty that he couldn''t see the original color and pattern.


    "Ah, sir, please stand up and rest assured that I won''t do anything strange to you."


    Cream''s face was alert. Look at pork, and then look at arrow. After seeing arrow nodding gently, he stood up slowly and said, "what exactly do you want?"


    Pork smiled, picked up the small box in his hand, pressed the machine, opened it, and revealed a semi-circular transparent sphere.


    "Watch it! Interesting things are coming now! "


    With that, pork pressed the semi-circular transparent sphere on a very dirty area on the cream chest. Something amazing happened! After the sphere touched the clothes, the transparent sphere began to flash a little lightning light!

 Chapter 867

    What surprised arrow even more was that with the ball rolling on the cloth, the stolen goods on the cream clothes were eliminated bit by bit!


    No, it can''t be said to be eliminated. It should be said to be absorbed by the sphere with lightning. After a period of time, the lightning in the sphere will naturally disappear, so that the dust originally attached to the sphere will fall quickly as if it had lost its suction.


    After the operation, pork closed the box again, handed it to ello with a smile and said, "how about it? Isn''t this interesting? There is a small hole here. It seems that some small magic crystals can be stuffed into it. This should be the source of power. "


    Maybe it''s just an insignificant gadget for pork.


    But for arrow, after seeing the little thing in front of her, thousands of messages flashed through her head!


    He stared at the box silently, even for a long time, which made pork feel strange in front of him.


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting his mood, ello put a smile on his face again and said, "what''s this? Hand washing? "


    Just to say it, arrow didn''t reach for it.


    Pork nodded and still handed the box: "although this thing can clean clothes, it seems that it can only absorb dust at most, and it is of no use to sweat stains and so on. But it''s more beautiful than nothing. "


    Arrow spread out his hands and smiled, "it''s better to wash it yourself. It took so much energy to clean up such a small piece. It''s useless. Where did you get this? There seems to be no such thing in the magic shop. "


    Pork tilted his head, finally retracted his hand, looked at the box, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know what it is. It seems that there are no such things in the magic shops in the city. This was given to me by an old man among those mountain bandits. He said that we have protected them and are willing to give us this thing inherited from the family a long time ago as a souvenir. "


    Inherited from the family? Lie.


    Arrow smiled, looked up and looked at the members of the mountain bandits over there, and said, "it''s interesting. Which old man sent it? Maybe there are more such messy gadgets in their gathering place. "


    Pork looked impatient and said, "do you accept it or not?"


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders again, then showed a helpless expression and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I''m really not suitable for this kind of thing. Because although I decided to give my confidence to you, I didn''t say I would give it to you now. Remember my friend? I''ll send it to your president. "


    Pork, who just seemed a little impatient, suddenly had spirit! He no longer paid attention to the little thing in his hand, but looked at ello nervously, almost madly close: "President? Our president?! Have you seen him?! Where is he now? "


    Arrow smiled, shook his head and said, "before I tell you his specific itinerary, I''d like to talk about the status of our mermaid song. First of all... I''m really sorry. Our mermaid song and your hand in heaven should have formed a team. "


    At that moment, the expression on pork''s face was really beautiful. From the initial shock immediately turned into doubt, and then turned into horror again, but it quickly evolved into panic in less than a second, but in the end, he turned into excitement!


    "Team up? In other words, you really met our president! Where is he? What is he doing now?! We must get him back quickly... Otherwise things will be in big trouble! "


    With a careless expression on his face, arrow said, "listen to me first. It''s still early. Well... First of all, let me tell you what I''m in. We formed a team, but at the same time, our mermaid song and other guilds also formed a team. Unfortunately, the other two guilds that formed a team with us seem to have been disqualified now... But it''s good for you. "


    Arrow knew that if he continued to talk, the chubby guy might really start hitting people! So he quickly raised his task pocket: "we only have nine ears in our hands. How many do you have? If the number is too small, maybe our two guilds will be eliminated. "


    Well, just a little bit of joy disappeared from pork''s face soon.


    With an expression that he wanted to beat people, but he really couldn''t do it because of objective reasons, he forcibly restrained the hatred in his heart. After holding for a long time, the fat man finally breathed out a long breath, showed a look of resentment, and said, "what do you want...?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "I don''t want anything. I just want to pass the task arrangement and be promoted smoothly. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I can''t be promoted smoothly. I still owe a little money for some reasons. If I can have enough money to get rid of my current situation, I don''t mind taking the initiative to terminate the alliance with you. "


    Pork straightened up slowly and looked at arrow with a condescending attitude. At the same time, the angry expression on his face gradually disappeared. After a while, it gradually began to change into a kind of indifference.


    After a while, he seemed to suddenly understand something and said, "I see... The so-called goddess of death is our president, isn''t it?"


    Arrow was stunned, but soon adjusted the expression on his face. He shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "Oh, I still can''t hide it from you."


    "You let our president do such a shameful thing, so you must be ready to bear our anger?"


    Pork''s shoulder moved slightly. The strong sense of oppression on his face made the members of the mermaid song gather around one after another. It seemed that a fierce battle would begin in the next second!


    But


    Arrow, it''s not for a fight.


    "You know what? Vice President pork, President dak is very happy that you can stick to the bottom line and protect the old and weak women and children among the mountain thieves. He agrees with you. "


    "Similarly, I do not intend to have much conflict with you. From before to now, our mermaid song has always maintained a ''cooperative'' attitude to contact your hand in heaven. "


    Pork''s face was still full of vigilance, but he didn''t say anything. He just stared silently at the short president in front of him.


    Arrow also reached out and let the mermaid song members around him relax and don''t be so nervous. When the crowd retreated again, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe you just thought I wanted to threaten you with elimination or not, but in fact, you think too much. I''m not so shameless. And I also said, "what I''m looking for is cooperation, not behavior that hurts others and doesn''t benefit myself."


    Pork was still black. "What do you want?"


    Arrow clapped his hands and said with a smile, "title deed, I will give it to your president. Please do not worry about this. To be exact, by tomorrow day, your president should be able to come to you with those land deeds. But judging from the way he ran out without telling you, if he would rather go back to complete the task with the title deed than contact you, it''s no wonder I did. "


    Pork was silent. Obviously, he didn''t intend to make any comments before he heard all arrow''s plans.


    Arrow didn''t mind either, and then said, "then there''s the question of our passing this mission. Well, as I just said, we are already a team. A team needs 39 ears in total. I don''t want your money, and I won''t say I want you to kill those mountain thieves. The only thing I want is that I hope you can go to the guild of the attacking side and see if they can "voluntarily" hand over the ears they already have, so that we can successfully pass this mission. I think this requirement... Shouldn''t be difficult? "


    After hearing arrow''s request, pork thought for a moment and then said, "that''s it? What on earth are you planning! "


    Arrow spread his hand, continued to express his helplessness, smiled and said: "sorry, what I hope is really only through this game. But I can''t order to kill those old and weak women and children. You think it''s me who refused to dirty my hands because of my weak personality. "


    "Wouldn''t you dirty your hands? You just don''t want to take the responsibility of killing the wrong person because of hypocrisy. "


    Bock won''t give ello face at all. He simply debunked ello''s idea.


    Ello did not deny this, but smiled and nodded gently.


    Indeed, killing mountain bandits is not difficult.


    But after a little understanding of the reasons for the formation of these mountain thieves, ello felt that he really couldn''t do it.


    It''s not their fault that they don''t have any way to live, and the only thing they have to say wrong may be that they happen to occupy this land that can regenerate magic crystals.


    After such an attack, I believe these people should be afraid, and then try their best to leave this area and leave these magic crystals to those who want them... If so, they will be hypocritical once.

 Chapter 868

    "So, do you agree?"


    Seeing ello''s smiling face now, pork breathed out, and he was speechless.


    After all, for the hand of heaven, the president of his own family wears women''s clothes and runs out to attack other guilds all day. Once it is said, not only the hand of heaven, but also the face of the light of heaven will be lost.


    If you want to save the face of the guild, you must let this matter be dealt with coldly. The current cold treatment is naturally the best way to help them successfully pass this mission according to the needs of this small guild.


    Having figured this out, pork finally nodded. He took the initiative to reach out to arrow, but the expression on his face was still not relaxed: "after the matter is over, I want our president to return to the team immediately."


    Arrow smiled and shook his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to persuade him."


    The deal is done, then the next thing is simple.


    Bock called back the other members of the hand of heaven, briefly introduced some things they could know, and immediately began to solicit ears from other guilds.


    The number of guilds on the offensive side is already scarce, and now the time is very embarrassed. There is no chance to pass this mission. After being bullied and lured by the hand of heaven for a few times, they all obediently handed over their ears, then took the toll given by the hand of heaven and packed it up and left.


    The booty was collected in less than an hour. Of course, those ears don''t need to be specially handed over to the mermaid song of arrow, as long as they take them by themselves and calculate them together when the final settlement is made.


    Seeing that the plan had been successful, ello stretched very relaxed and laughed happily.


    Then, as long as the play tonight is successful enough, everything will be over. People can go back to the city immediately and end this mission


    That''s what ello thinks.


    At the same time, he is also full of expectation.


    What is needed next is just waiting and watching the play to see how the powerful goddess of death wants to perform this last battle.


    But


    One thing, he was too careless.


    He forgot that not everything in the world just works according to his own ideas. Forget him too. ELO Garcia is definitely not the smartest person in the world.


    What''s more, I forget how much energy human beings will produce and how terrible they will be born once they are forced into a desperate situation


    Wisdom.


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise completely pulled back the smile on arrow''s face.


    Late that night, the goddess of death arrived as scheduled and was about to perform the last battle. All the guilds in the pit were like great enemies. The old and weak women and children of mountain bandits who were firmly controlled also looked panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    But when the two guilds, mermaid song and hand of heaven, were ready to let the play pass safely... That is, when the goddess of death fell from the sky and jumped off the cliff with the most terrible power, planning to sweep the whole pit with great power again


    With that loud noise, a large spear went through the whole pit. When the goddess of death was completely unprepared, it suddenly pierced her abdomen and nailed her whole person to the rock wall!


    Blood spilled, and the whole rock wall was covered with the blood of the goddess of death in an instant.


    Seeing all this, arrow was stunned. He and others, even those members with the hand of heaven, turned their heads and looked at the direction of the spear!


    But I saw a group of people standing at the top of the pit. Beside them was a huge wooden crossbow. At this time, someone was placing another spear on the crossbow and aiming at the goddess of death nailed to the rock wall.


    "Hello! What took you so long? I''ll save you! "


    It was a female voice, but now it was far away, and arrow couldn''t see who was talking above. But he knew very well that he had heard it before! Isn''t that... That ugly voice?!


    "Woman, you must be my good brother! Kill her, come on! "


    As the ugly voice sounded again, the crossbow ejected again. With the bang, another spear crossed the sky again! This time, it aimed at the heart of the goddess of death!


    "Ah --!"


    Ello couldn''t help exclaiming! But it was too late. The spear was about to pierce the heart of the goddess of death again!


    But in this moment, the woman nailed to the rock wall suddenly twisted her upper body. When she heard a sound, the spear rubbed her hair and stabbed into the rock wall. The next moment, she reached out and grabbed the spear on her stomach. Without hesitation, she pulled it out.


    Poop, blood splashed. The goddess of death grabbed the spear embedded in the rock wall beside her, turned over and stood up. Under the veil, there was a very strong smile on that face! Just like falling into madness, it is also like feeling some of the most gratifying and pleasant things!


    At the next moment, his hand immediately raised, and the spear with blood and water quickly flew to the high crossbow like an arrow. Before the people above reacted, the spear smashed through the crossbow and quickly destroyed it.


    "Roar --!"


    When the slave hound saw that his mistress was so badly hurt, he immediately turned his head, roared and rushed up, as if he wanted to take her away.


    But after the slave hound arrived, the goddess of death raised her hand like crazy, grabbed his arms, and then threw them into the air again!


    The next second, she bent her knees slightly and jumped! In mid air, she stepped on the back of the slave hound. With this pedal, she flew up again and landed on the edge of the pit accurately.


    "You... You... Monster... Monster... Ah...!"


    On the pit, ugly looked at the woman who was covered with blood but didn''t say a word, and her voice trembled with fear.


    But what she has to face next is not just what a simple adjective like "monster" can describe


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Bad!"


    When pork saw the goddess of death rush up the cliff again, he immediately shouted bad! At that moment, he didn''t care about the mountain thieves any more. He immediately led the hand of heaven to rush up the stairs!


    Arrow raised his head and heard a terrible scream from time to time above the rock wall! He also understood that the current problem was very serious and quickly winked at the members on both sides. The mermaid song also acted quickly and ran to the top of the pit.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the mermaid song runs, the speed of the hand of heaven in front can only be beyond reach. When they finally jumped out of the hole, the members of the hand of heaven didn''t know where to go. Looking at the ground, beside the scattered crossbow platform, there are already some dead soldiers dressed in bodyguard clothes. It can be seen that the ugly is really the daughter of a little aristocrat.


    "Where are the people?!"


    Ello exclaimed.


    "Come with me!"


    When the sound sounded, arrow turned his head and saw that the cheese was now running out of the hole. He tore off the mask on his head, sniffed the smell in mid air and rushed in one direction.


    Along the way, the trunk tilted around, as if something terrible had destroyed everything here. The blood on the ground was still dripping, and it was obvious that dak''s injury had not improved.


    "Is that dak Zhongguang... Really a monster?!"


    As he chased the cream, he shouted¡ª¡ª


    "After being hurt so badly, he didn''t say a word? Can you still exert such a powerful explosive force? The light of heaven... How on earth is it trained! "


    Margo responded while chasing: "I think it may not be possible to train through training. In a word, the guy was seriously injured, but the more seriously he was injured, the greater his strength seemed to be. We must be careful to get close to him later! "


    Before Margo finished, there was a sudden explosion in front of the forest! Then a figure flew out from the front!


    Brad reached out his hand and caught it. He saw that the magician holding in his arms was a member of the hand of heaven!


    "How is he?"


    Ello asked hurriedly.


    Buffy flew out of Brad''s pocket, poked the magician''s nose and said, "she''s still alive, but she doesn''t know how much she was hurt."


    "Come on!"


    Arrow dared not neglect and continued to run forward. Brad also put the magician on the ground, then picked up the shield and weapons behind him and rushed forward.


    Before long, they finally came to the scene.


    And the picture displayed in front of us simply stunned all the staff of mermaid song!


    "Water prison ¡¤ imprisonment!"


    Another magician cast the seal spell, and the iron chain composed of huge water spray immediately rose from the foot of the ragged death goddess and bound her back and forth. In the moment after tightening, even completely limit the other party in place!


    The gorgeous and complex water magic array rotates slowly under the feet of the goddess of death, but such brilliance and beauty can last less than a second.


    Still without a sound, the goddess of death just broke away from the iron chain with her brute force, rushed to the water magician with a strong speed, raised a fist and blasted on the other side''s face without any politeness.

 Chapter 869

    After sacrificing a few teeth, the poor water magician wrapped himself with a water shield, and the whole man flew to the rear and hit the book.


    But the goddess of death did not stop like this. Although her body was scarred, her speed showed no sign of weakening. He turned his head, rushed to the fat man before he even had time to react, raised his foot and kicked him away.


    "Wow! help! Help! Brother guangzhongguang... Brother guangzhongguang, come and save me! "


    When the voice came, ello looked up and saw that the man who made a cry for help was now hanging on a tree trunk in mid air. But


    It was not an ugly man who made this sound this time. But a mask with eight eyes of a poison spider on its head, and then a suit of poison spider suit with bristles on its body... Demon?


    "Calm down! Goo wow... Calm down! It''s us... It''s all us...! "


    The kicked pork bit his teeth and tried to save the mind of the man who seemed to have lost his mind.


    But beside the demon girl, he couldn''t say each other''s names directly.


    The death goddess seemed to be vaguely aware of the current situation, so she didn''t leave the sight of the demon girl at all. However, her actions are still so fast and vigorous. For the hands of heaven who are tied up in action, this is simply an invincible existence!


    Seeing that the hand of heaven was now in a hard struggle, after a little thinking for a moment, ello immediately pointed to the demon girl hanging in the air and gave orders to the members of the mermaid song behind.


    Cream answered and immediately jumped onto a nearby tree and climbed to the crown. But there was still a little distance between him and the crown of the tree hung with the demon girl. He couldn''t jump at all. Seeing this, cream nodded to arrow below. Arrow nodded, and then waved. The mermaid song members on both sides of him rushed to the goddess of death immediately.


    "Tree armour!"


    Approaching the goddess of death, Brad took the lead. After a loud drink, he put his shield forward. In an instant, a large number of vines began to wrap his whole body, turning him into the most reliable and powerful warrior. The goddess of death seemed to be aware of the arrival of the tree armor warrior, rushed up and kicked heavily on the tree armor.


    The powerful force made Brad, who was already covered with tree armor, slide back half a meter involuntarily, and the rattan armor on the shield was quickly destroyed and dropped under this blow. The goddess of death saw that her battle had achieved results, and her fists bombarded the shield like raindrops! I don''t know how many punches she hit in a second, but under the last punch, her fist suddenly pierced the iron shield bought by ello and hit Brad firmly on the chest.


    With a crash, the tree armor collapsed, and Brad dropped his shield and retreated with his chest covered. Fortunately, with the shield and tree armor, he was not much hurt.


    Beating back Brad didn''t seem to satisfy the goddess of death. She jumped up high and threw her fists at Brad''s forehead in the face of Brad who was a lot taller than herself!


    "Xiaobai!"


    With cocoa''s call, the death knight appeared!


    A huge bone sword came from under Brad''s rib and stabbed the death goddess in the chest without hesitation.


    But the surprise happened at this moment! The bone sword can''t pierce her skin at all, only leaving a small scar?


    The feeling of scars and blood splashing made the goddess of death more excited! Instead of facing Brad, he stretched out his hand to grasp the bone sword and pulled it. His raised fist continued to fall unreservedly on the death knight''s face, repelling the knight wearing a heavy skeleton.


    But after she took these two steps


    "Look!"


    Arrow suddenly stretched out her fingers to the air. The goddess of death looked up and saw that cream jumped on the crown of the tree over there! But he didn''t fall to the ground. Suddenly, a wall of light appeared in the air, which withstood his weight and made him jump in the direction of the demon girl again!


    Seeing someone approaching, the goddess of death was no longer so calm. She gave a low roar, jumped, stepped on the side, and Brad''s face jumped high!


    The wall of light appeared in front of her, but the goddess of death seemed to have expected it long ago. She smashed the wall of light with her fist and blocked the cream in the air. The assassin was stunned and quickly raised his hand, but before he could make any action, the hands of the goddess of death had grabbed his shoulder, turned him in the air like a piece of garbage and threw him to the ground.


    "Come on!"


    Cream shouted loudly, and then quickly hit the ground and vomited blood.


    But at this moment, the goddess of death suddenly realized something. She couldn''t turn around in the air. She quickly turned back. She saw that the cheese was now rushing up the big tree, hugging the Warcraft girl above, and immediately jumped out in the opposite direction of the goddess of death, so she completely left her control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The goddess of death landed, then twisted her waist and rushed in the direction of the cheese!


    But a shield appeared in front of her again. The footsteps of the goddess of death didn''t stop for a moment and hit the shield heavily.


    Unfortunately, the big shield in front has been broken. Now Brad pulls out a spare small shield. After the impact, the strength was not strong. The goddess of death suddenly raised her head and punched Brad''s chest again.


    "President! Please wake up! "


    A meteor hammer flew out from behind Brad''s side and just hit the fist of the goddess of death. After feeling that her hand was shaken open, the goddess of death slightly pinched the palm that gave out a faint pain again, then turned around and rushed to pork behind the side like a ghost.


    "President -!!!"


    The Warcraft girl has been taken away, and the other members of the hand of heaven can finally let go of their shouting. They quickly gathered in front of pork and besieged the God of death. But maybe they have some scruples, or maybe they are powerless. Under their siege, the God of death has nothing like being hindered.


    The fist was raised and immediately hit a member on the chin. Step out and lift the hammer waved by a member with great accuracy on his knee. In the face of an oncoming cold magic, the man greeted the magic with his fist without fear. After the whole fist was frozen into a huge ice residue, he waved again along the power of the magic, hit another member''s belly, foamed the other person''s mouth, and completely shattered the ice on his fist.


    In less than half a minute, all the members of the hand of heaven were shaken back, injured and tired. And the God of death stands in the narrow circle, but now... This man has become the only existence still standing


    "Hoo..."


    After defeating all the members of the hand of heaven, death stopped.


    The fierce battle just now had torn the veil off his face, revealing the beautiful but somewhat creepy smile below.


    He smiled


    Exhale slowly. There was a touch of lava like red in the gas, as if it was filled with the scorching heat of hell.


    And ten minutes... Should have passed by now.


    So, now that the ten minute effective time has ended, has the God of death lost all his combat effectiveness and been slaughtered?


    Breathing... Continues.


    The red breath was constantly spewing out of his mouth and nose, and then inhaled and spewed out again.


    The skin color of the God of death can be seen from under the ragged clothes. The red texture that should have existed after taking purgatory medicine has long disappeared. Instead, there is a more ruddy and shiny skin.


    After several breaths, the man finally raised his head slowly. He tore off the ragged women''s clothes and completely exposed the strong muscles under him. Raise your head and look around at everyone.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    When pork''s eyes corresponded to his appearance, he obviously withdrew.


    The only thing that appeared in the fat man''s eyes was fear and retreat.


    Not only him, but also the other members of the hand of heaven around him now stepped back two steps like watching a monster, widening the no man''s land around him into an area more than ten meters in radius.


    So... Did such eyes hurt the God of death?


    Ello thinks... Maybe not.


    Because, judging from the expression on the face of the God of death now, he has only a deep sense of satisfaction. A feeling of great relief! This wholehearted comfort made him not in the mood to pay attention to the eyes of those who looked at him.


    "Ah... Sorry, I was a little too excited just now."


    For a long time, dak finally spoke.


    His voice was still so polite, fully showing the behavior of a well-educated gentleman.


    Pork looked at the man carefully with a low body. After a long time, he covered his chest tremblingly and spit out the blood containing his teeth: "President... You... Are you... Awake now?"


    Dak''s face showed a faint smile, nodded gently and said, "well, I''m very sober. I''m really sorry to let you accompany me crazy for so long. "

 Chapter 870

    At this time, another member of the hand of heaven also boldly said: "President... What''s the matter with you just now? Why did... Become so strong? Why... "


    Dak was slightly stunned. When his eyes were aimed at the member, the member immediately retracted his neck and stepped back half a step in fear.


    This time, dak finally realized the smell of fear in the members'' eyes.


    "I... nothing. It''s just that I''ve been stuffy in the room for too long, so I''m... Out of control. Don''t worry, I''m not crazy. I''m very conscious, and I know exactly what I''m doing. "


    Although dak is now very gentle, the smile on his face is like his last name. But even with such a gentle smile and such a carefully carved face, the members of the hand of heaven around are afraid and dare not approach their own president.


    "Are you not crazy? Ha! If you weren''t crazy just now, you''re really too strong! But I also think you should not be crazy. You fight really well, too well! "


    It''s not anyone else who''s talking. It''s ELO.


    At this moment, his eyes looking at dak were full of respect, nodding and clapping, and stepping in his direction.


    But just as he was about to step over pork, the vice president quickly stretched out his hand and stopped arrow''s progress. He carefully observed dak in front of him. After hesitating for a long time, he finally asked, "president, let''s go back quickly. I think the president must be very angry now... You ran out without permission again. "


    Maybe it mentioned the president.


    Or maybe it was because pork held out his hand and stopped arrow''s move.


    The expression on dak''s face was a little embarrassed. He was like a child who did something wrong. His hands seemed to have nowhere to put. His hands crossed each other. He didn''t know what to do now.


    "President dak, I''ll give you a dress now... I hope you wear it."


    Pork took off his coat and threw it to dak in front of him. Dak took it, nodded slightly embarrassed and put it on.


    Arrow frowned and said, "why? He said he was not crazy. Have you ever seen a madman speak so orderly? Besides, he didn''t kill that woman just now, which shows that people are still very rational. Why did you treat him like this? "


    At the mention of the Warcraft girl hanging from the tree just now, pork finally remembered something. The expression on his face became frightened again and hurriedly said, "where is she?! Where did you take her?! "


    "Don''t worry, she''s here well."


    The sound of cheese came from the other side of the forest. He walked slowly in, carrying the woman dressed like a poison spider on his shoulder.


    "Oh, my God! What did you do to her?! "


    Seeing the woman lying motionless on the shoulder of cheese, pork''s surprised expression did not weaken at all. He and the two guild members next to him hurriedly followed up, took the woman off the shoulder of cheese, stretched out his hand and touched her pulse.


    Cheese went back to ello, snorted coldly and said, "what''s the panic? She''s so noisy. I let her be a little quiet."


    A guild member glanced at the cheese and whispered, "you must have scared her, vampire."


    Others may not have heard, but for cheese, it''s not dawn now. He didn''t want to say anything about such a false accusation. He just turned his back to these people and didn''t want to see them. At the same time, Margo, who was treating Brad and cream, was silent.


    "Excuse me, who is this? You look very nervous. "


    Arrow knew that the hand of heaven would not answer, so he simply asked dak over there.


    Dak looked at the Warcraft woman with very complicated eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, he opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, if you tell us what happened today, your guild won''t want to make any business in the blue bay empire in the future!"


    Unfortunately, before dak could spit out any word, pork, who was working with other members to rescue the Warcraft woman, had already opened his mouth and blocked this sentence.


    Seeing this, dak could only shake his head slightly embarrassed at arrow and said, "sorry, I''m... I''m afraid I can''t say anything."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Arrow shrugged and didn''t mind it. Taking advantage of the fact that all the guild members gathered around the Warcraft woman, arrow took the opportunity to pat dak on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Hey, how did you feel just now? I think you laugh so happily. Didn''t know before? You belong to the kind that gets more excited the more you get hurt? I thought you were an elegant swordsman, but I didn''t expect your true nature to be a crazy -- "


    "I''m hurt?"


    For a moment, dak was still smiling and suddenly looked worried! It seemed that at this moment, he finally felt the difference in his body. He raised his arm and saw that there were a few more blood marks on his originally white jade arm, and some broken bones were stuck in the meat. He even squeezed the meat out because of the battle just now.


    He was shocked to see his body hurt like this! He quickly bit his teeth and pulled out the pieces of bone embedded in the meat one by one.


    He pulled it out quickly and hard. Looking at the blood splashing out again from the wound, arrow almost couldn''t help covering his mouth. But dak still looked as if he had no pain at all.


    After removing all the broken bones, he immediately ran to a member of the hand of heaven who was sorting his belongings. When the member saw his president suddenly running over, he trembled and fell to the ground. Dak didn''t care about him either. He reached out and found a bottle of therapeutic medicine from those medicine bottles. Half of it was applied to the wound and the other half was taken orally. After a while, the blood from these wounds coagulated slightly.


    Arrow walked over, looked at the wounds on dak''s arm that were slowly recovering, and said, "even if you recover, you will leave scars..."


    Obviously, dak thinks so. He frowned and looked at the slowly healing scar on his arm. The sad color on his face was even more obvious. But now this can only be regarded as the limit of processing.


    He breathed out and said, "there''s no way... I may be scolded again... I don''t know if those young ladies will like a scarred man like me... Alas..."


    Seeing dak Sighing like this, I really can''t connect him with the crazy God of war just now. Arrow thought for a while, and suddenly said with a little smile, "I say, if you want to run away from home next time, you might as well come to my guild."


    "Ha?"


    This proposal is obviously somewhat beyond the scope of dak''s understanding. With his mouth half open, he stared at ello with a look like a psycho. After a while, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow, you are really joking. I''ve heard of people digging at the foot of the wall, but I haven''t heard of people moving the whole wall directly. "


    Arrow shook his head: "I''m not kidding. I mean it. "


    Although arrow''s tone now seems a little serious, dak still seems to take it as a joke. He reaches out his hand, gently touches the scarred wound on his wrist and continues: "ha ha, I''m serious, too. If you have a crush on anyone in our guild, you can start talking. If you dig, it means that there is a problem in the management of our guild. I don''t care enough about my subordinates. But if you think you can incorporate the whole hand of heaven into your mermaid song, you think too much? "


    But this time, the smile on arrow''s face finally disappeared completely. He took out the stack of land deeds from his arms, patted dak on the chest and said solemnly, "I''m really serious. I don''t need your whole guild. I just need you alone. "


    "Dak guangzhongguang, I''m inviting you to join my mermaid song in my most sincere tone. Take this as an invitation between friends. As for these, it''s just a gift. "


    Finally, dak realized that what he was facing was not a simple joke.


    He gently took over the title deed in arrow''s hand, didn''t even count, but just silently looked at the short president who was completely whimsical.


    After a long time


    "Hehe... OK."


    Tucking the title deed into his arms, dak took a deep breath¡ª¡ª


    "If your mermaid song can beat me in this guild championship, I will consider joining your guild."


    Even now, dak''s eyes are a little serious, but from this answer, arrow knows that he still hasn''t really promised.


    But... That''s it. He can''t force too much.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    Just then, a scream came from a distance! Then, a mass of green things rushed from the distance and rushed into dak''s arms.


    "Brother dak ~ ~! Brother dak ~ ~! You finally came to save me... Great! I knew you would come and save me! A fierce woman tried to kill me just now! Brother dak, I knew you would never let me go! "


    It''s not that you can''t avoid it, but that it''s inconvenient to avoid it out of etiquette.


    Dake held his hands high and silently watched the decaying poison spider in his arms, especially the eight eyed head cover rubbing repeatedly on his chest, which really filled people with a sense of terror.

 Chapter 871

    "President, the task has been completed now. We''d better go back quickly."


    Fat pork came panting. It was obvious that so many things had exhausted him tonight. He just wanted to go back quickly.


    And dak looked at the woman in front of his chest. Now it''s not good to push away or hold, so he can only let her linger like this. After thinking about it, we can only nod and say, "OK, let''s go back now."


    Seeing his president''s consent, pork was really relieved. Other members quickly led the way and couldn''t wait to leave this land of right and wrong. Or... They want to be separated from their president quickly.


    Just before leaving, while tossing the friction of the rotten spider in front of his chest, dak turned his head and shouted nervously to arrow behind: "I''ll go first! Well... I''ll see you at the conference...! "


    "All right, all right, go! Be careful when you go back. Remember to run away next time you run away from home! "


    Waving their hands, the people of heaven also gradually disappeared into the forest.


    The mermaid song is still here, waiting for the end of this mess.


    Cream held his waist, slowly gathered up, glanced at dak''s far away direction, and said with a smile: "I said, President, although people''s face is really beautiful, you still have to remember that the other party... Is a man."


    Cheese yawned, looked up, looked at the slightly red sky over the sky, and said, "man? What''s wrong with the man? Then again, cream, why do you emphasize that the other party is a man? "


    Cream glanced at the cheese and stopped talking. On the contrary, Brad in the back came up with his tattered shield and said, "people''s presidents are really good-looking. They are smart and strong when wearing men''s clothes. And beautiful in women''s clothes. No matter what our president wears, he looks so short. "


    Arrow hands akimbo: "what are you talking about?"


    Brad quickly covered his mouth and giggled.


    Now, ello clapped his hands, exhaled and said, "all right! Now that things are over, our task is over. Let''s go back after a short rest. Don''t be late. It''s no fun. Damn it, a little broken equipment... Are these equipment inferior? So without a fight. "


    Looking at the white fish belly gradually exposed in the sky, except that ello is a little unhappy now, the spirit of others is also OK.


    So far, the third task is over.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the sky lit up, the forest named "death" finally ushered in a vigorous day.


    When the sun shines into the pit, all the attacking guilds shake their heads and leave with a sigh. The remaining defending guilds also clap hands with each other. I''m glad I finally stuck to the bottom line and didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    These mountain bandits are now kneeling on the ground and worship all the protectors'' guild with an attitude of looking at the life-saving benefactor. After saying goodbye to each other, all the remaining "mountain thieves" finally left the pit and gradually dispersed in the forest. They will return to the place where they have been recuperating before, and then take their insignificant family and leave the place where so many people have died as soon as possible. Maybe in the future, they can continue to spread branches and leaves in other places, wash away the title of mountain bandit and become a good people again. But that''s the story behind it.


    "All right! Leave! "


    After packing all the luggage and raising the spirit a little, the mermaid song finally set foot on the rules!


    It''s like God wants to see this guild off. The weather today is really unspeakable.


    The sunny day along the way made the journey particularly easy, and even the pace was brisk.


    "Alas... If only we could take a bus when we return..."


    Cocoa, wrapped in his cloak, walked forward with a deep foot and a shallow foot, and sighed at the same time.


    Margo shrugged her shoulders and said, "what can I do? We are not like those rich guilds. We can call a carriage to wait for us here after we finish our work. Our president felt that if he could hurry back, he would try not to take a carriage. What else can we say? "


    Arrow in front didn''t hear it. Anyway, the task is over. If you speed up a little, you can go back in time. Why do you spend those wronged money?


    While walking, enjoy the scenery along the way. At noon, they took out their dry food and chatted while eating. Naturally, they talked about the guild president of the hand of heaven.


    The cream chewed a mouthful of dry food and said, "that dak guangzhongguang, apart from his combat effectiveness, how can I always think he doesn''t look like a president? There is always a feeling of weakness. Ah, I''m not aiming at his face. "


    Cocoa next to him snorted and said, "don''t you look like a president? I think he looks like a president. You see, his guild members are so afraid of him. He is not the president. Who is the president¡°


    Cream sighed helplessly, then went to arrow in front and said, "president, should our little magician be more mature? If this goes on, how can we get married in the future? I''m really afraid that she will be abducted directly by some unscrupulous little white face. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "OK! Then it''s up to you to teach the little girl of our guild to learn the cunning of adults! You must let our cocoa learn to distinguish right from wrong. You can''t let her continue like this. "


    As soon as the cream''s face changed, an expression of lovelessness immediately appeared. But cocoa in the back tilted his head. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know whether he was helping himself or turning a corner to damage himself. After hesitating for a moment, I finally had to decide not to speak.


    "Hey, but you say, is that dak guangzhongguang a madman?"


    It was Margo who spoke this time.


    She took a bite of her dry food, chewed it twice, swallowed it, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "You said he wasn''t... But at that time, he beat people. He obviously didn''t recognize them, and everyone beat them. But you say he''s really crazy... Why did he hang the girl in strange clothes on the tree to protect her and not kill her? "


    For this question, cream also nodded. He thought about it and said, "it''s really strange. And their companions looked at him, obviously not the fear of being suddenly frightened. It''s more like the feeling that I knew he was mentally abnormal and now I finally saw him crazy... President, do you think he''s really crazy? But it''s a little different? "


    Crazy?


    A madman?


    Originally, arrow did not intend to pursue this issue. In fact, he doesn''t care about dak guangzhongguang''s mental state.


    But now the members of his family have raised the issue and carefully considered many situations after meeting dak... In this way, his mental state seems to be somewhat different.


    "HMM... cream, do you remember the underground boxing match we visited when we first met dak?"


    Cream nodded and said, "remember, the situation was very tense at that time. We encountered a lot of dangers."


    Arrow pinched his chin, carefully recalled the situation at that time, thought about it and said, "at that time, I thought we were accidentally exposed to the staff of the whole underground boxing match. But now think about it, the first person who jumped out at that time should be dak guangzhongguang. "


    Being reminded by arrow, cream nodded and said repeatedly, "yes! And there are more strange things! At that time, I had arranged the tactics, and I was sure that the guy must have seen me when I arranged the tactics, but he directly destroyed our tactical arrangement. At that time, I thought this guy was just a fool and didn''t understand tactics at all. But now think about it, if his mental condition itself is not normal... It seems to make sense. "


    Brad was walking with the sleeping cheese on his back, and buffy tore a little bit of dry food and stuffed it into his mouth. After swallowing the saliva, the big man also said, "president, what is mental abnormality? Well... I don''t know much about tactics. Sometimes I need you to tell me many times before I can know what I want to do. Well... I''m not mentally abnormal, am I? "


    Buffy flew up, reached out her hand, gently touched Brad''s face, and said lovingly, "don''t worry ~ ~! You are the most normal human I look! "


    Brad giggled when his partner praised him.


    Arrow made a summary and said, "well... Think about it carefully, there seem to be many examples of dak''s mental abnormality. Just... Let me ask you, do you know a profession called crazy warrior? "


    "Crazy warrior?"


    People look at me and I look at you. They seem to be a little uncertain.


    After a while, the well-informed cream said, "the so-called crazy soldiers... I''ve seen many. Some guys who claim that they don''t want to fight and are so cruel that they can turn the street alone always call themselves crazy soldiers. But... This is the crazy warrior? "


    Arrow shook his head slightly, looked at the wide plain in the distance, and said, "the definition of crazy warrior is not so superficial. I once saw such a type of occupation in a Book Teaching combat skills by Lao tengshu. "

 Chapter 872

    "Crazy soldiers are different from ordinary soldiers. Ordinary soldiers, like Brad, need to wear heavy armor, hold shields or other weapons in front of the team and become the key position to resist the enemy''s first wave of attack."


    "But crazy soldiers are different. It seems that such soldiers naturally don''t like wearing armor that affects their actions. While abandoning armor, their bodies are as hard as steel."


    "However, what really makes crazy soldiers different from ordinary soldiers is the crazy behavior of these soldiers after they are put into battle."


    "Some say that these soldiers are different from others for livelihood or glory. They join the battlefield because they like to fight. Once they enter the battlefield, they will stimulate a terrible ''blood nature'', and a mixture of anger and pleasure will become all they think about. This occupation will even make these crazy soldiers irrational. They will kill indiscriminately regardless of whether the people around them are enemies or friends. "


    "Moreover, it is said that these crazy soldiers have a very special constitution. That is the desire for wounds and bleeding. "


    "The wounds and blood flowing from them will not damage their desire to fight, but will make such people more bloodthirsty, happy and crazy. It can be said that they are completely enjoying the pain generated by their bodies, and then return it to their enemies in the most deadly way. "


    "Ordinary people, like the kind of people who think they are great in the streets and turn the streets alone. Even if such people are fierce, once they start to get hurt and bleed, they will gradually lose their combat effectiveness. When the pain of the wound accumulates to a certain extent, there will be fear, and all the heroic words will disappear. "


    "But for these crazy soldiers, wounds and bleeding will not weaken them at all, but will make them stronger."


    "Because of this personality, it is recorded in that book that all crazy soldiers actually have some mental problems. I wasn''t sure about this before, but now, I think it does seem to make sense. "


    "So, is that dak guangzhongguang a crazy soldier? The president of the light of heaven doesn''t know what to think. Why did he train his successor into a crazy warrior? I''m not afraid of problems at the critical moment. "


    Cocoa''s face was full of questions.


    Arrow could only smile at this and said, "I''m not sure what the situation is at present. But... Dak''s spirit is a little unstable. You know, just don''t go out and talk to others all day. In case you meet him again in the future, don''t open your mouth. I''ll deal with him. You''d better treat him as a normal person. "


    Even if arrow asked the members to treat others normally, this kind of thing is really difficult to do. Margo sighed now and said, "president, a person with mental problems, you let us treat it normally... It''s difficult?"


    Ailuo gave her a white look: "difficulty? What difficulty? When you see the beauty of people''s parents, you get together and know that others are mentally unstable. You say it''s difficult? What, discrimination? Does our guild suffer less discrimination? "


    Margo smiled and said, "I know that many things in our guild are different from other guilds. I also know that there are guilds with us girls, and others don''t talk less about you. It''s just... Well, let me make a transition. I''ll try to adjust it. "


    If Margo agrees, ello has to think about whether this guy is perfunctory. But now she said she would work hard, which made ello feel a little relieved. At least it''s better to work hard than not.


    After eating the dry food in your hand and clapping your hands, the road ahead is still so long.


    Arrow looked at the sky and said, "we''d better speed up our pace. Moreover, we have night shift guards at night. We don''t need to prepare the rest place in advance. I think we''d better go a little more."


    After all, it''s still a matter of money. The other members had nothing to say, so they had to respond reluctantly and continue to follow arrow''s footsteps one by one towards Hanhai city.


    Along the way, people continued to chat. The winter climate began to be filled with a sense of desolation with the fall of the sun. The snowflakes in the sky also fall again in the evening.


    Arrow took out a coat and put it on his shoulder. He looked at a small mountain in the distance, hoping to have a rest at least after crossing the mountain.


    But just as he turned his head and wanted to tell his decision to the members of his guild


    Dada dada dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The sound of horses came from a distance. In the gradually dark night, more than a dozen horses began to rush down the mountain.


    These knights in cloaks did not stop when passing by the mermaid song and others, but accelerated to pass through again and ran in the direction of the people.


    Maybe their speed was too fast. Cocoa was not in a hurry. He mixed his feet and sat down on the ground. When all the horses passed through, Margo came forward and pulled cocoa up.


    "Are these guys in a hurry to die? If you don''t take such a big road, you have to hit us. "


    The cream complained and patted the dust on his body because the horses had passed through.


    Arrow also waved in front of his nose, drove away the dust, frowned and looked at the back of those people. In a twinkling of an eye, the horses had bypassed a small steep slope in front of them and disappeared.


    This is a small episode.


    An insignificant event that doesn''t even need special attention.


    Even ello doesn''t want to think about this problem further now, because now his mind is full of the joy of having passed the third task and the urgency of going back to hand over the task as soon as possible.


    However, just when the whole mermaid song wanted to continue to walk in the direction of Hanhai city... A man''s footsteps stopped.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Arrow, who was walking in front, felt someone stop behind him, turned his head and asked.


    Brad, standing where he was, still looked back, and his eyes were always aimed at the direction of the horses.


    He watched it for a long time. Even after the sun in the west completely fell into the other end of the foothills, he finally turned around and said to ello, "president, I''m a little... Not at ease."


    Arrow was stunned. He knew the character of his soldier. If it weren''t for some special reason, he would never say such a thing.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry about what? "


    Asked arrow.


    Brad''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked a little uneasy. He looked again at the direction the horse was leaving, then looked back at arrow in front of him, thought about it and said, "I... don''t know. I just have a very uncomfortable feeling... But I don''t know where this uncomfortable feeling comes from... "


    At this moment, it was ello''s turn to have some helplessness: "then... What do you want to do?"


    Brad shook his head. "I don''t know... I''m... Just uncomfortable..."


    "Let me tell you why you feel like this."


    Just then, the cheese that Brad had been carrying all day suddenly opened his mouth.


    The night clan slid down from the tall back, stretched his body a little, took a blood sugar from his pocket, put it in his mouth and said, "the hoof prints of the horses that left are very deep. It can be seen that all the people on them are fully armed. Now that the task time is almost over, it is not a simple thing for a fully armed team to act so quickly. "


    Hearing the cheese, arrow squatted down and looked at the horse hoof prints on the roadside.


    Indeed... The hoof prints are very deep, which at least proves that all the riders above are carrying a lot of heavy equipment


    It was at this time that an ominous premonition suddenly rose from ello''s heart! He suddenly got up and looked at the direction of those people. After thinking for a moment, he finally opened his mouth and issued an order: "cheese, can you catch up with those guys?"


    Cheese stretched his arm again and said, "I don''t know. Those people don''t seem to be weak. Even if I catch up, I may not be able to do anything. But maybe it''s ok if it''s just tracking. "


    Ello exhaled, nodded and said, "OK, then immediately follow up and see what those people want to do. Then... Cream. "


    In addition to the cheese at night, only cream can be regarded as a good hand. No way. The number of guild members is still so limited¡ª¡ª


    "Can you hold on at night? Can we go and investigate together? "


    Hearing arrow''s instructions, cream stretched a little and said with a smile, "president, look what you said. Even if I''m tired, I still have the strength to track."


    After getting the cream''s consent, ello nodded gently and said again, "now, you immediately follow up and see what they want to do. But remember, you must not conflict with each other, and it is best not to let each other know your identity. If you are in danger, I allow... No, I order you to retreat and run away immediately, and nothing can happen. "

 Chapter 873

    Cream smiled and pointed his thumb at his nose: "don''t worry, adventurers will never take risks. I told you that. Cheese, it''s our two partners'' turn this time. Let''s go! "


    The cheese groaned at the cream, then waved to arrow, and the two immediately took advantage of the night to track the horse''s hoof marks and catch up.


    When ello saw the two figures disappear under the night, he finally breathed out, turned his head, and continued to take the rest of his members to Hanhai city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Night, very deep.


    Compared with the bright sunshine in the daytime, there is no light in the sky on winter nights.


    Small flakes of snow fell silently, almost melted before landing, and finally turned into rain.


    Near the dead forest, in addition to some white snow spots on some towering tree crowns in the distance, the whole forest is still so clean that there is no appearance that wants to be stained by white snow.


    The heavy hoof prints continued to the front of the forest. Now, the horses are stopping outside the forest and eating grass freely. You don''t have to wonder where those people are now.


    Cream approached the forest and observed the footprints on the ground. Next to the cheese is leaning against the trunk, looking at the situation there. After observing for a moment, the cheese said, "how''s your body? Can you still move freely? "


    Cream smiled and said, "not bad. Although Margo''s treatment is a little simple and rough, it doesn''t matter."


    Cheese nodded. After observing for a moment, the two people touched into the forest one after another and continued to move towards the depths with the faint breath in the air.


    They groped and moved forward... Unknowingly, it was midnight.


    When the two men were about to reach the huge pit again, the cheese suddenly raised his head and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cream, who had been on his way all day and then hurried back, was a little tired now. He held the trunk next to him and asked softly.


    Cheese shook his head. He grabbed a tree, raised his head and sniffed the smell in the air. Then he shook his head again and said, "there''s a smell of fire. And... It''s not far from here. "


    Cream was stunned, closed his eyes, patiently smelled it, and then nodded: "I also smell it... It''s really not far from here. Let''s go up the tree and have a look."


    Cheese answered, and the two quickly climbed up the big tree next to them and continued to move forward while taking advantage of the dense forest.


    Before long, this gradually cold early winter season ushered in a warm heat flow. When cheese and cream break through all the trees and go to the root of the heat flow


    "No... no... please... No...!"


    Bake -!


    A beseeching old man suddenly burst into flames.


    Accompanied by bursts of painful screams and wails, the old man''s body was gradually distorted in the fire. Finally, all the struggle stopped and turned into a pile of "bonfires" that continued to burn.


    A flame giant is maintaining its powerful form with magical power.


    In front of the flame giant, there was a man who was very familiar with cream!


    Eddie invincible.


    Flame bursts, the flame giant just exists, relying on that high temperature to send out a crackling sound in the air.


    Eddie slowly took back her flaming hand and shook it as if she wanted to get rid of those dirty ashes.


    However, before it was over, he immediately turned to another child who looked no more than ten years old. With a smile on his face, he looked at the child who had already been trembling with fear.


    "Now, are you willing to say? Where are the gathering points of others? Come and tell your brother. As long as you tell your brother well, your brother will not do anything too much. "


    Eddie opened his mouth and soft words came out of his mouth as if it were still burning. But now the child he was facing trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    The cream on the tree trunk could not help covering his mouth, and the cheese on one side now looked at everything in front of him silently.


    Here seems to be a residential area for those mountain thieves. A small open space was opened up in the forest and several simple houses were built. The clothes hanger on one side even hung unwashed clothes. As long as you smell carefully, you can still smell the smell of food from those houses.


    But now, this once warm small residential area has become a nightmare for all residents.


    Several houses have been demolished, and the bodies of almost a dozen mountain thieves lie on the ground. Only this time, none of the elderly, women and children among these "mountain thieves" could escape.


    The flame magician Eddie is standing there now, enjoying his powerful magic affinity.


    There are almost seven or eight people dressed up as magicians around. Now they are constantly searching this gathering area and rush everyone together.


    At this moment, Eddie raised her hand again and slowly covered the poor child''s forehead. Then he turned his head, looked at the trembling "mountain thieves" and said with a smile, "aren''t you going to say it yet? As pagans, you are really loyal enough. "


    "We... We are not pagans... Lord magician! We are really not pagans! Really not! "


    Among the surrounded "mountain bandits", a woman in her thirties seems to have finally collapsed. She burst into tears. Tears and snot mixed with saliva flowed down her face. She even began to kowtow to Eddie in pain and roared in a voice close to despair¡ª¡ª


    "We are really not pagans! Lord magician All our men are dead... We won''t be mountain thieves anymore! Woo woo... Please let us go... We are not pagans! We will believe in whatever you want us to believe... Please! Please let us go! "


    In the face of the woman''s crazy plea, ELO''s hand on the child''s head did not relax at all.


    He just looked at the woman in front of him silently. After a moment of silence, he suddenly walked forward, grabbed the woman''s hand and pulled her out.


    "Ah --! No! I don''t want --! Help! No --! "


    Unfortunately, with the strength of this woman, how can she compare with a man? No matter how wild she was, Eddie still easily pulled her out of the crowd and threw her on the ground. The rest of the "mountain bandits" were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to take a breath of air.


    "Help! Help --! "


    The woman shouted in horror, then got up, turned around and ran towards the forest not far away!


    But just before she took two steps, a huge flame fist suddenly pierced her chest from behind! The huge heat has evaporated even before the blood can be ejected, and it has become a light blood mist here!


    The cream in the air suddenly arched down, and the cheese beside him quickly put out his hand to stop him. After a little shaking for a moment, cream finally nodded gently, bit his teeth and relaxed again.


    Kill the woman and Eddie pulls back. The woman''s body fell down, and then it began to burn like a lighted oil barrel, and the burning smell floated out from a distance.


    Eddie shook her head. There was no guilt or excitement on her face. On the contrary, his expression was very indifferent, as if he had just handled a stack of documents without any waves.


    "Now that you have chosen to become pagans, you should understand that you will eventually end up like this."


    "Study the devil''s power at will, in an attempt to subvert the current world with this devil''s power, bring disaster and destruction to the world, and make the life of the whole world dedicated to the devil. The vitality is eliminated, the trees wither, the water source dries up, and all birds, animals, fish and insects die miserably. If you really want to beg for mercy, how can you think about what the creatures who were killed because of your demon worship did wrong? Who will forgive the lives of those who died because of your demonic power? "


    The flame magician''s hand, after all, still pressed on the boy''s forehead.


    With a serious face, Eddie said slowly, serious and serious, but also filled with a little compassion and criticism¡ª¡ª


    "Repent. Then, I hope your souls can get rid of the devil after they die. "


    Bake -!


    The palm of the flame giant pressed down, and the forehead of the ten-year-old child immediately burned.


    But unlike just now, Eddie obviously showed the best kindness of an executioner. The child didn''t even struggle. His whole head was burned by the fire and fell directly to the ground into a campfire.


    After the execution of the child, he silently touched his palm and continued to walk towards the people in front who had been scared to flow down their excrement and urine.


    "Eddie, take a break."


    A magician nearby came forward and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Let me do it next. I''m afraid you can''t afford to do so much at once. "


    For the kindness of his colleagues, Eddie gently shook her head and said, "although the elimination of the devil remnant party represents justice, our hands will still be stained with blood. Since everyone will be stained with blood, let me come alone. Thank you. "

 Chapter 874

    With that, he declined the kindness of his colleagues and came to those people again. Slightly urge the flame spirit behind him. Eddie spread her hands. Both arms were surrounded by fire.


    "Now, I''ll give you one last chance. Where are your other comrades? Say it, I will let you die with dignity. "


    The "mountain bandits" were stunned.


    Now they can only squat on the ground and look up at this tall and powerful flame magician who looks like a God. There is no room to resist!


    Seeing that these people had stopped talking at all, Eddie could only shake his head again, put his hands down and aimed at these people


    "You are the running dogs of the devil! You... You are the sinful sinners! "


    Just then, a "mountain thief" suddenly bit his teeth, stood up, pointed to Eddie''s nose and yelled¡ª¡ª


    "We''ve only studied a little bit of Technology... But you''re facing a big enemy! Royal magician Association... You are the most eradicated existence in the world! The most terrible thing in the world is your prejudice! You are the base of sin! Our president is really blind to choose to create a guild in the blue bay empire! You are the devil... All of you! Everyone is a complete devil --! "


    Eddie didn''t do it. He just silently looked at the man who suddenly jumped up, and watched him constantly accuse and quarrel.


    And when the man finally scolded that he was poor and couldn''t speak anymore


    "I respect your right to speak."


    With a wave of his hand, the fire of the regiment immediately shrouded the man who stood up.


    In that scream, Eddie''s hands hit each other, which made the flame giant behind him hit each other with both palms. Then, the palms separated, and a compressed fireball condensed in everyone''s eyes.


    The cream in the air knew what would happen next. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look again. The cheese is silently watching everything below until the flame is completely formed


    "The devil is so cunning that even when you are dying, he will still bewitch you and regard our royal society as a sin. This in itself is a sad and unforgivable blasphemy. Now, I can only hope to purify your soul with fire. Rest in peace. "


    The palm opened, and the small ball of flame gushed out like a flood gate in an instant! The heat wave mixed with flames rushed to all the "mountain bandits" in front of them, so that they didn''t even have time to shout at last. They were completely shrouded by the flame and turned into a big bonfire.


    Everything is burning... Burning.


    After all the "mountain bandits" turned into bonfires, Eddie invincible''s face no longer had that sense of seriousness. He breathed out slowly, and his face seemed a little relaxed.


    As for the cream and cheese in mid air, I am completely speechless about all this. It should be said that even they themselves do not know what kind of mood they should hold to deal with all this in front of them.


    But


    "Someone is coming."


    The cheese shouted softly, which made the cream that had been turning around and looking elsewhere finally turn around and look in the direction of the cheese finger.


    Cream nodded and said softly, "in addition to someone coming, there is a strong smell of blood."


    The two people agreed with each other. While they continued to lie dormant and wait here, the man with thick blood... Or a group of people, now also slowly walked to this small open space and appeared in front of those magicians.


    "Alas? I didn''t expect the Royal magician association to intervene in this matter. "


    In front of the crowd were a group of paladins wearing heavy armor and carrying a tower shield behind them.


    But different from ordinary paladins, their original silver armor is now stained with a thick layer of blood. In some places, the blood has not even dried up in time, and it is still dripping down.


    Matched with their blood, these paladins were carrying a woven bag composed of ropes in their hands. In this woven bag, several human heads dripping blood were tied together like a bundle of corn.


    Eddie turned her head and saw the paladins nearby. The original relaxed expression on her face immediately disappeared, changed into a cold color, and slowly said, "yes, we didn''t expect the Holy See to intervene in this matter. But yes, it''s your job to exterminate pagans. "


    The first Paladin smiled at Eddie twice. Then he looked away at the human corpses whose flames had been extinguished and said, "it seems that our goals are fairly consistent at this point. We all agree that this technology should not exist in this world, right? Hehe, the elders of your association have really done a smart thing now. "


    For the paladin who smiled at himself, Eddie''s face looked a little ugly. He glanced at the heads held by the paladins and said slowly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m only here to destroy the demonic power that may threaten the world. Now, my side has been cleared. If you don''t want to do much, please get out of the way, and we have to continue the search. "


    The paladin smiled happily and handed over all the heads in his hands to the paladin behind him. He patted the bloody shield a little and said with a smile: "no problem! We are also cleaning up now. But it''s estimated that the cleaning is almost done, but it''s no problem to take another turn. "


    Eddie did not object to the paladin''s proposal. In that case, the magician and paladins now joined together and began to continue to go to the depths of the forest for further search.


    "Hey, come back, where did you get the news?"


    While walking, the paladin wiped his hand on his breastplate, then took out a piece of dry food from his arms and bit the blood on his hand.


    Eddie glanced at the paladin and didn''t seem to want to answer.


    However, the paladin said happily, "don''t be so nervous. Anyway, our two families can serve the royal family together. People above us can do it, but there''s no need for these errands below us to be at war, right? Well, since you don''t want to say, let me say it first! I got an order two days ago that there were pagans here and asked me to eradicate them quickly. The order was given by the people above, but I guess those high priests should have aimed at this opportunity long ago. And you? "


    Maybe Eddie was really not used to dealing with such a talkative person and couldn''t stand the other party''s enthusiasm. After all, he frowned and said, "we have been reported here. A woman reported that there may be a large number of heirs of Demon power gathered here, so we came to eliminate it. "


    "Someone reported it? Or a woman? " The paladin put the dry food soaked by blood into his mouth and swallowed it. With a little surprise, he said, "who reported it? How did that woman know there were pagans here? "


    Eddie glanced at the paladin and looked at the paladin''s cheerful expression. He was also happy to ridicule the other party: "you can''t control this."


    The paladin was helpless, nodded and said, "all right! Each of you magicians has a strange character. You ask for nothing. "


    "Are we weird? Hum. " Eddie looked dissatisfied and stared at the paladin. "I think you paladins are really psychopaths. To exterminate the infidels, exterminate the infidels. Are you still the leader? "


    This seems to be talking about the heart of the paladin. He hurriedly greeted the back, took a large bundle of heads from other paladins, lifted them up and shook them in front of Eddie¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you understand that? Ha ha ha! You think we''re really perverts? After killing people, you have to cut off your head and go back as booty? Ha! Young man, I tell you, learn well! This is not called booty, this is called reducing trouble for future work! "


    Seeing the pile of heads dangling in front of her, even dripping blood, Eddie couldn''t help covering her mouth and nose and stepped aside.


    But the paladin continued to look up and said, "when you do something, you must do it without worries ~ ~ ~ do you understand? Look, let''s cut off these heads now. When we go back, we can hang these heads on the city gate! Then our propaganda staff in the Holy See will immediately publicize and speak on a large scale on the heads of those bewitched by demons! Tell all the subjects what will happen to these fallen people who refuse to accept the teachings of the Holy See and want to blaspheme the miracle of the God of light! "


    "Even after death, these people who use the devil''s power will be scolded by countless people. Whenever children cry when they don''t sleep at night, their parents will scare their children with these people seduced by the devil as ghost stories. Any criminal who commits a crime, even the most despised rapist, will constantly remind himself not to indulge in such a situation that people will degenerate to the extreme. "


    "After such publicity, I believe that no one will want to use this technology, and no one will want to desecrate our greatest God of light. In the future, the work of our guardians will be easier. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 875

    Seeing that the paladin was so excited about his introduction, Eddie began to dislike these Vaticans who were said to have begun to have abnormal brains. He exhaled and shook his head.


    However, the paladin didn''t seem to have finished. He picked up those heads again, shook them, and said solemnly, "do you think it''s very simple? Do you really think this kind of thing is easy to do? Boy of the magic association, you look down on my work too much. "


    "I tell you, if you want to achieve the best results, the selection of these heads is also a very important work!"


    "First of all, the targets we choose are those ugly, scarred and evil looking faces. And when you cut your head, it''s best to completely stimulate each other''s fear, and then cut it off in one breath. You can''t have too much hesitation! "


    "In this way, the expression on the face of the cut head will be as distorted as possible, and as scary as possible. Make sure that everyone who has seen the dead man''s expression will never want to see it again! "


    "In this way, a group of ugly heads full of distorted expressions will give people a strong spiritual stimulation. Then it will be very effective for our publicity work. After all, no one would think such an ugly person would be a good person, right? Therefore, it should be noted that women or children should never be selected, and even younger people had better not. We must make all those who see these heads feel that those who want to use the power of these demons are stupid, dirty, bad brained and ugly monsters! "


    "So... I think it''s too wasteful for you to burn people with a torch. It''s really thanks to you magician associations. You don''t have to face the ordinary people and do no publicity work. Otherwise, your behavior will definitely be sentenced to a negative score in the Publicity Department of the Holy See. "


    After hearing the paladin''s endless speech, Eddie really couldn''t stand it. He shook his head and said, "yes, I should be glad we are not as perverted as you. In my opinion, purifying their souls with fire is the best redemption. There is no need to continue to condemn them after their death. "


    Originally, the expression on the paladin''s face was quite cheerful.


    But after hearing Eddie''s words, the expression on his face suddenly solidified.


    After staring at Eddie''s face for a long time, the paladin suddenly quickened his pace, quickly walked up to Eddie and stopped him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hey, flame mage, don''t you really think that we are destroying those sins that want to defile the God of light, turn to the power of dark demons and attempt to destroy the world?"


    Eddie drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He snorted heavily at the other party: "what do you mean? Is there anything wrong with this? Do you even doubt what you have done? "


    Seeing Eddie''s resolute attitude now, the muscles on the paladin''s face shook slightly for a moment. Then he shook his head slightly and began to laugh.


    But... The smile on his face is no longer a happy and cheerful smile, but a smile with a little flattery, alienation and even a little fear.


    The paladin''s steps moved a few steps away from Eddie and nodded at him. When he came to a hillside, the paladin first said, "it seems that we need to search in two directions. In this way, let''s go down the ramp on this side and you go down the other side. How about seeing if there are any missing fish? "


    Eddie did not express any objection. Now he is just determined to complete his task. After nodding his head, the paladin team and the magician team finally parted ways and went in these two directions.


    And the night, also at this moment, becomes deeper and deeper


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The time limit of the third task of the guild championship is now gradually moving towards the end.


    Almost all guilds that passed the competition were immersed in joy, but the performance situation may be different.


    For the capital city, the lights are getting brighter and brighter at night. The lively atmosphere on the streets seems not to be lost to the increasingly cold winter. Instead, it seems to have become a more pleasant heat wave, so that people can get together at night.


    Laotengshu college is not normal. It opens the school door during the day, so that those who have aspirations for the school can come in and enjoy the rich academic atmosphere and teaching quality here.


    Several ports in the city are now carrying a large number of goods from all over the country, preparing to hold the most grand holy night sacrifice party.


    The streets are full of laughter, the port is full of people, and the lava hot spring has become a famous scenic spot for every tourist who comes to the city.


    The streets and rivers all over the city have become a good place for people to relax after dinner. They can float along the water and enjoy the unique charm of this coastal city.


    But


    One person is the exception.


    The hand of heaven guild was stationed in the villa. Dak stood in the middle of a living room with his upper body naked like a child who made a mistake.


    All the curtains around were closed, and there was no way to see any scene here from the outside.


    The vice president, fat pork, now took dak''s clothes off and looked at him with some tension, but in addition to these tensions, he also had a little fear.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still had no way to talk to his president, so he had to leave the living room silently. Just as he left the living room, a burly soldier came from the other end of the corridor with solid steps. Seeing this man, pork quickly stepped aside, but at the same time, he said with a little begging tone: "president! Young master, he just... "


    "I heard he was hurt this time?"


    The burly soldier didn''t carry any weapons, but just one stop here, pork felt that he was almost overwhelmed by the momentum¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... But the president defeated the whole blue distance with one man''s strength! His strength among the younger generation can be said to be -- "


    "What is there to boast about defeating a lower guild in a small abyss? But with you, he''ll get hurt! "


    Pork was speechless for a moment and had to lower his head.


    The real president did not speak any more, but directly pushed the door into the living room. Pork had been ordered to wait at the door with his clothes, but after thinking about it, he was still a little worried. After all, he followed him in.


    The burly soldier didn''t stop. He went straight to dak, grabbed his arm with one hand and raised it.


    I saw several ugly potholes and scars on this flawless arm. Seeing this, the burly soldier''s face became angry! He shook off his son''s hand and paced back and forth with his hands on his back, as if brewing all the anger in his heart!


    Pork knew what would happen if the real president was angry. He looked at the president and then at dak. Dak was curled up with his shoulders and neck. His equally strong body now looked so weak.


    Before the president spoke, pork quickly said, "president, we are also adventurers. Since we are adventurers, we can''t avoid injury..."


    "What do you want me to tell you in front of the three princesses!!!"


    Without waiting for pork to finish, the president suddenly drank out as if he didn''t want to listen at all!


    Just a roar, the airflow in the whole living room seemed to be completely changed, completely blowing towards dak and pork!


    Pork could barely stand his feet, but the president of the hand of heaven now didn''t know whether it was because of fear or weakness. After this roar, he sat down directly on the ground!


    "Today is the arm, tomorrow is the chest. Are you going to add some scars on your face the day after tomorrow?! The future husband of the three princesses of the Great Blue Bay Empire, do you want to attend those important upper class meetings with ugly scars all over your face?! Aren''t you afraid that others will poke at your back and make fun of you?! If you go on like this, how can the royal family marry the three princesses to you? You tell me, why are you?! With the fighting skills you learned, with whether you can fight or recite those useless famous quotes?! "


    A series of questions left dak with nothing to answer back.


    He could only sit on the ground silently, still with his head down and silent.


    Seeing his son, he gave him a lot of resources and even divided a small part of his staff to help him establish the guild. Now he really collapsed on the ground like a useless woman. He didn''t dare to say a word and couldn''t even kick out an atmosphere. The president seemed even more angry.


    However, as a father, especially the most "enlightened" father, he will never beat his son. This baby son is the key to the promotion of their guangzhongguang family to the top aristocracy. He must ensure that everywhere his son goes up and down is perfect!


    So he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms, came over, grabbed dak''s mouth, broke it off, and directly poured the bottle of medicine into his mouth.


    "Woo -! Sobbing --! "


    Dak obviously didn''t expect such behavior. A large amount of medicine was poured into his throat, making him feel a little suffocating at once!

 Chapter 876

    "Goo Goo... Cough! Cough... Cough...! "


    But soon, the president filled up the medicine, threw the bottle aside and shouted, "I asked the holy see for these medicine, which has excellent curative effect on the wound! From today on, you are not allowed to drink any more water. If you are thirsty every day, give me this therapeutic medicine. If you''re hungry, give me the healing cake I brought you. From now on, I will not allow you to do anything that may hurt. Your body is mine and your future wife, the three princesses of the Empire! I must ensure that everything you do reaches its peak, and no more mistakes are allowed! "


    "Then --!"


    After a long pause, he exhaled again and said¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t have to take part in the next guild championship. When you play in the finals, I will arrange everything so that you can win the championship of the finals with the most beautiful attitude and lay a good foundation for you to become a royal son-in-law. Before that, just stay here! Don''t go out at all! "


    With that, the president hummed heavily, turned around and walked towards the gate without looking back.


    Dak on the ground gasped heavily. He covered his throat and felt the bitter medicine sliding down his throat into his stomach. Those purplish red potions now rolled down from the corners of his mouth, mixed with saliva and landed on the carpet.


    Seeing that the man he called his father was about to leave, the little child finally couldn''t help shouting at his throat: "when I came back... I heard someone... Say I''m crazy..."


    The president wanted to leave, but he stopped at this moment.


    "Cough... Say I''m... Crazy... Father, in fact, I always think... I shouldn''t be crazy. On the contrary, I think you are the one who is crazy... You always think about your mother and want to complete your mother''s regret, so that our family can become an aristocrat, so as to calm your mother''s regret of losing her aristocratic status... But you always tell me that your mother is still alive... So I always think you are really crazy... "


    "But now... Now... Even my members privately began to say that I was crazy... That I was mentally abnormal... What''s wrong with me? I really always thought I was normal... I could understand what you said... I could speak what you could understand normally, and I could eat, sleep and go to the bathroom normally... What''s wrong with me? "


    "But... Now... Father..."


    "I... is my spirit really abnormal? Am I really... A little crazy? "


    "If I''m really crazy... Do you think such a person with abnormal spirit and unclear mind is really suitable to be the husband of the third princess, even if he is flawless and has no wound at all... But such a me? Such a place I should go most... Isn''t it a lunatic asylum? "


    "Father... Please tell me... Am I the future husband of the three princesses of the blue bay Empire? Or a madman about to enter a madhouse? "


    In the face of such a situation, the president did not look back at him.


    It was only after he muttered all this that he said coldly, "you''re not crazy, you''re just a little tired."


    With that, he went out of the room and closed the door behind him, isolating all the sounds in it.


    "Pork."


    Pork, who came out together, heard the call of the president and quickly followed up.


    The president thought for a long time and said, "double the security system. This time, I want to ensure that he can never sneak out again. If there is another time... You should know what will happen. "


    Pork''s back shook violently, shivering and sweating. He nodded hurriedly and dared not neglect it at all.


    "Then... You do some paperwork. After the guild championship, the hand of heaven dissolved and merged into the light of heaven. "


    At first, pork just answered, but after hearing this sentence, a little surprised expression also appeared on the fat man''s face: "ah? President, Xie... Dissolution? But... "


    Without any hesitation, the president said slowly, "yes, dissolve. My son only needs to win the highest honor of the guild championship, and then he can enter the royal family with this honor and become a royal member. This means that he will never have to fight any more from now on. The final battle of the guild Championship will be the last time he will fight himself in his life. "


    Pork: "but..."


    President: "what? Even you want to disobey me?! "


    Pork was stunned. Finally, he slowly lowered his head and said, "yes... I know..."


    Seeing pork''s answer, the president was a little satisfied. He nodded, his tone of voice slowed down, and said, "don''t look at me being strict with the child. I''ve done all this for his good... And if he becomes a royal member, you can''t help it. Your future benefits will be indispensable."


    Pork smiled and nodded.


    Then, when the fat man raised his head and looked at the smiling face on the president''s face looking forward to a better future, he couldn''t help looking back and looked at the closed living room door behind him.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, I still can''t penetrate the solid door and blow to the broad sky


    ¡ª¡ªOn November 30, 1303, carriage rental: - 1 gold, travel: - 9 silver and 2 copper, collection title deed: 7 gold, 8 silver, 8 copper and 2 iron, equipment maintenance: - 3 silver, balance: 872 gold, 9 silver, 8 copper and 3 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystallization debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, I would like to congratulate our small border guild on successfully passing the test of the first half and successfully entering the second half."


    Early in the morning, in the hall with almost no furniture in the remote courtyard, everyone listened to arrow while eating a simple breakfast.


    The short president seems to be in a good mood now, with a smile on his face all the time. But from another point of view, the president''s face never seems to lack a smile.


    But compared with the smiling appearance of arrow now, the mental state of others is not so good.


    Especially the cream, the assassin has been in a low mood since he came back. He doesn''t seem willing to recall what he witnessed with his own eyes.


    Cocoa puffed her cheeks slightly and clenched her fists tightly. She seemed to have a full sense of justice and anger, and there was no place to vent.


    Margo is in good shape now. She doesn''t show any strange appearance. I don''t know if her investigation of cream and cheese really kept cold-blooded? Or endure silently in your heart?


    Brad kept looking at the faces of the people. After looking at everyone, he looked at arrow again, looking a little anxious. Seeing that his partner was in a bad mood, Buffy in his pocket quickly picked up some flowers and spread them to Brad''s nose to stabilize him a little.


    Then there is the only paladin in the guild, Su TA.


    After hearing what the cream and cheese said, the gentle smile and modest attitude on the knight''s face completely disappeared. Since that time, she didn''t take up the Tower Shield very much. Now she carries that tower shield all the time. It seems that she is ready to deal with some dangers anytime and anywhere.


    Arrow glanced at everyone, smiled and said, "what are you doing? Each one is so dead. If you can''t adjust your mood immediately, you can''t be regarded as a qualified adventurer! "


    Cream took a deep breath, patted his thigh and said, "president, I know we are just a small guild, and we can''t do anything with our strength. But why don''t you even let us get this straight out and announce everyone? We can at least let the people know how the magic association and the Holy See treat heresy! "


    Arrow still keeps a smile on his face, which is his habit and a symbol of his strength to continue to be a guild president.


    He didn''t say anything about the anger of cream. On the contrary, after a moment of silence, he went back to the back door of the hall and shouted to the outside: "Mr. Tesla! Won''t you come to breakfast? Come and eat together. Don''t be too hungry! "


    After a while, the assembler who was dirty all over, his clothes were covered with all kinds of oil, and his face was covered with a lot of oil spots and rust came through the back door. With him came the vice president of the mermaid song guild.


    "Thank you, President ello, but I''m all dirty now. I''ll wash my hands and face first..."


    When Tesla approached ello, ello could clearly smell a stench from him. It was like a smell of oil burning to the end and burning directly.


    Arrow frowned, but still said, "don''t bother, just have dinner together. We''ll go to the arena later. Don''t you want to continue making things here? Come here. "


    Tesla''s face was full of apology, and his hands kept wiping back and forth on his pants. Margo handed over a handkerchief and took it with both hands. Then she wrapped her knife in her hand, put a piece of bread in her mouth and took a bite.


    "How''s it going now?"


    Asked arrow with a smile.


    Speaking of his element machine, Tesla''s eyes lit up immediately! He nodded and said excitedly, "President arrow, the progress is very good now! I tested several methods and spent several design drawings. Now I can finally install the element machine on the carriage! "

 Chapter 877

    Arrow smiled and said, "Oh? So is it ready to use? "


    In this regard, Tesla shook his head slightly and said, "not yet. Although you can make the carriage move, you will find out after you really sit on it. If you don''t use a horse, how do you change the direction? And after the speed rises, how can we stop the carriage? Once started, a carriage can''t change direction or stop, but it can''t take people. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "I didn''t think about it. I thought it would be good to make the carriage move. So what you''re studying now is how to turn and how to stop? "


    Tesla nodded with excitement on his face and said with a smile: "steering system and braking system. As long as these two problems are solved, the research on the carriage that does not need to be pulled by horses should be completed. This will take some time. "


    Ailuo didn''t mind either, but continued: "anyway, has your little sister sevia come to you these days? We suddenly moved. Did you inform her? "


    At the mention of sevia, Tesla, who was just excited, seemed to be hit in the head and his face was confused. After a long time, he was surprised and said, "yes! Sevia! I... I forgot her?! I''m really absorbed in my research! President arrow, can we get her back as soon as possible? "


    In this regard, arrow sighed a little and said, "I''ve tried to find her these days, but I haven''t found her. Do you know where she may have gone? "


    Tesla frowned. Once he left his professional field, the assembler seemed a little confused and didn''t know how to think.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally seemed to think of something and said, "she may have gone to the element valley."


    Arrow: the valley of elements? Where is that? "


    Tesla smiled and said, "Oh, this name was taken by our president. The president said that there was a forest land almost three days away from our Hanhai City, in which there was a pit, which used to be used to dig iron ore. Later, the iron mine was empty when it was dug. But a few years ago, it seemed that some magic crystals began to grow there. When our guild glanced out from the lounge, we could see that the whole amphitheater was now full of people! The faces of each audience were filled with excited expressions, and everyone was happily guessing who was the final winner of the guild championship!


    The whispering people make the sound in the whole arena noisy and messy. Even the rest area here is about to be noisy and can''t hear the voice of others.


    Holding the sign, the mermaid song looked for a while and soon found its own rest area.


    Well, it''s just a small lattice with a few small wooden stools in it. It''s even a rest area?


    Don''t look over your head. Look at the rest area of the hand of heaven over there. A small tent has been built there. It''s no better than your own side, okay?


    Alas, after all, it''s still a matter of financial resources


    "President, look... How do you do this?"


    Seeing such an open rest area now, cream seems a little helpless. He took out the ridiculous Wald costume from his backpack and expressed it to arrow.


    Margo looked back at other guilds and said, "Oh, that''s the rhythm of not letting us change our clothes well?"


    Cocoa on one side immediately said, "why, do you want to change it directly?"


    Margo looked down at the little girl, turned her eyes a little, smiled, pressed her palm on her chest button and said, "yes ~ ~ ~ this is not a way ~ ~ ~"


    Now, cocoa was in a hurry. He quickly raised his hands and prepared to shout! But Margo didn''t give her a chance to cry out. She stretched out her hand and pressed her head, smiled and said: "joke, you have to pay to see my mother''s body ~ ~ ~ now no one pays me an iron coin. Why should I take it off to so many people? What are you thinking all day, little girl? "


    Cocoa was teased by Margo for no reason. Cocoa looked a little angry. Immediately lower your head and hit Margo''s stomach. Margo put her hand on her head and laughed happily.


    Arrow breathed out and said, "this is my mistake. I thought I would at least give a dressing room or something... "


    Now, arrow patted his backpack, and there was a funny dress in the package. But now I have no way to change into this suit.


    Touch -!


    But at this time, the sound of something hitting the ground suddenly came from the side.


    Arrow turned his head and saw that Su TA now heavily inserted the Tower Shield on the ground. After slowly breathing out, he grabbed the tower shield with both hands and pulled it towards both sides!


    In an instant, the inner side of the tower shield was opened like two sliding doors, forming a fan-shaped range. She carried the tower shield to the corner of the rest area and put it against the corner of the wall.


    In this way, you really can''t see anything from the outside.


    "President, although it''s a little crude, it should still be usable."


    Su TA said, which made arrow a little unexpected. He hurried over to the heavy tower shield, looked left and right, tried to reach out and lift it a little... Well, it was still so heavy, like a mountain.


    Turn around and look at the crisp tower next to her. Although she is wearing a cotton padded jacket, she can''t see how her figure is. But it is conceivable that there must be a very strong body under these clothes.

 Chapter 878

    "All right!"


    Ello shrugged his shoulders. In order to avoid long dreams, he should first step into the corner and replace his suit with the winter version of the Wald family fishing clothes provided by Viscount Ritch as soon as possible. As before, he wore a fish hat on his head and came out smoothly.


    After ello changed, Margo, coco and Britta also entered and changed their clothes. In addition to cheese, cream and Brad are now ready to wear that outfit.


    It''s just


    Arrow looked at his suit. Anyway, he still felt it was too ridiculous


    And now it''s because we''re in the finals, isn''t it? Even if other guilds wear clothes with sponsor brands, there is absolutely no such exaggeration as mermaid song.


    So it seems that the Viscount Ruichi has a thick skin in the sponsor''s session.


    "Oh, ha ha, look who this is? So you succeeded in coming in? "


    While ello was still carefully sorting out the hat on his head, a very familiar voice suddenly came next to him.


    Turning around, it was no one else. It was the president of the sea shark Association, piranha billow.


    Arrow breathed out a little, put down the hand that was adjusting the hat on his head, put his hands on his hips, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that your sea shark guild could even get into the finals? HMM... is it the sugar coated wine? What did the old gentleman do a little? "


    The cannibal whale stared at ello, as if to swallow each other directly in one breath! But a moment later, his eyes returned to reason, shook his head slowly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Arrow Garcia, I don''t know why my boss is so persistent in asking you to lose your qualification. But since it is his old man''s wish, I need to implement it for him. This is the end of your mermaid song. On the competition field, there will be no conspiracy or restriction between us! At that time, we will speak entirely on the strength of our hands! I tell you, even if you have a vampire in your team, it''s useless. Your guild will never win the championship of this game! "


    Who won''t say cruel words? If you really want to say cruel words, the cruel words in arrow''s stomach can be said for three days and nights without repetition!


    However, in this way, arrow confirmed at least one thing, that is, the old man with sugar coated wine has not disappeared now. He always pays attention to the mermaid song!


    So, since he has been paying attention, does this also mean that other people... Have been paying attention?


    Thinking of this, ello suddenly felt his whole body trembling and his feet trembling.


    "Who wins and who loses is not certain."


    When ello was silent, Margo came to ello''s side, inserted the light staff in her hand into the ground and said faintly¡ª¡ª


    ¡±Besides, can you Sea Sharks save your own lives before meeting our guild? Are you still in the mood to take care of us? Oh, it''s a joke. "


    The piranha''s eyes widened again! He stared at ello fiercely and looked at Margo next to him. After a while, the staring eyes gradually turned into a confident smile. He nodded without saying a word and retreated silently. Before he retreated and left, ello clearly saw the chilling smile from the corners of his mouth!


    "Don''t worry, president."


    Cheese came forward, hugged his arms and snorted coldly¡ª¡ª


    "The schedule of the game should be the same as now. It''s the evening. At night, few people here can beat me. "


    It''s certainly a good thing to see cheese so confident. Now, ello can only smile and stop talking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen! After a month of competition, let''s warmly welcome the 32 guilds that stand out from 108 guilds and qualify for the finals! Here, they will show their most exquisite fighting skills in the remaining month, and will show the bloody killing art with magic and power! "


    "Now, are you ready not to blink? Then, let''s warmly welcome our finals! First of all, it is the first crocodile guild to complete the task of eliminating mountain bandits! "


    The sound of gongs and drums began to ring through the sky, and the cheers in the whole arena were deafening. At first, I couldn''t hear what people close by were saying.


    Arrow covered his ears and loudly told his guild members what to pay attention to next, but even so, he still couldn''t hear clearly.


    In such a noisy sound, only the loud voice of the host can penetrate these noises and transmit them to everyone''s ears.


    "Well, let''s welcome the 30th and last one to successfully pass the guild championship! From the remote Pelican Town, and creatively arranged several female members in the guild... Mermaid song guild!!! "


    Since you can''t say anything, you''d better act directly.


    As soon as arrow waved his hand, all the members of mermaid song stretched out their hands and formed a circle with the cheers of the people. After cheering, he immediately trotted all the way into the arena!


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    But the hundreds of large light balls around the arena shine here like day!


    The audience cheered loudly. Although arrow night could not hear what they were shouting, they waved and walked to the place where other guilds stood to stand in front of the 30th queue.


    "Wow! Mermaid song! ha-ha! Mermaid song! "


    When the little guild was standing in line, viscount Ruichi on the sidelines immediately raised his hands and cheered loudly.


    However, his cheers could not be heard by the guild members on the field.


    But I couldn''t hear it, but in some ways, arrow really admired the Viscount''s color heart and courage.


    Just like the song of mermaid, now all the staff come out in a suit of aquatic clothes to show off. It''s strange that the people next to them don''t laugh to death if they encounter an ordinary situation. That''s right! You see, now it''s the finals! The guilds in the final circle wear costumes that match their guild characteristics. Even if they don''t wear ceremonial costumes for fighting, they are all very serious and decent. Where is the dress like mermaid song?


    But... It is because all the other members of mermaid song are wearing such a bad funny dress, which just sets off the figure and beauty of Margo in the long yarn goddess dress.


    Against the backdrop of so many "ugly fish" around, the eyes of everyone in the whole arena immediately focused on the priest holding the light staff at that moment.


    Such a strong publicity scene is naturally the happiest moment for Viscount Ruichi.


    In this regard, ello could only swing the fish hat on his head a little and wrap his fur jacket a little tighter to deal with the increasingly cold temperature.


    "All right! Now a total of 30 guilds have successfully passed the challenge, and all guilds have appeared here! Once again, let''s congratulate these guild members who passed smoothly! "


    With another burst of warm applause in the arena, the host dressed like a parrot cleared his voice slightly, suddenly spread out his hands and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But I''m sure you must be surprised. Why are there thirty? Didn''t you just say it was 32 guilds? "


    "Ha ha! Let me tell you the answer! After the fierce competition in the first half, only 30 guilds successfully passed all the competitions and successfully entered the finals. However, because the number of guilds participating in the final circle is not symmetrical, we need to select two guilds from the eliminated guilds to join our final circle! Now, let''s warmly welcome the remaining ten guilds that have not successfully passed the third round, but have also obtained a considerable amount of booty! "


    At the edge of the arena, drums sounded. With the sound of war drums, one after another eliminated guilds began to slowly come out of the nearby channel.


    Compared with the relaxed expression on the faces of the 30 guilds that have won the finals here, the faces of the ten guilds are obviously full of dignity. Moreover, different from the non combat clothes of arrow, these guilds obviously got some notice in advance. Everyone was ready to go, and everyone was fully equipped, as if the war would begin in the next moment.


    After these candidates stood in categories on the other side of the arena, the host began to read the names of these guilds one by one at a fast speed.


    Then he turned to the thirty guilds that had passed, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Then next, let me talk about the competition arrangement and rules of the second half of the championship of the whole guild!"


    Then he opened a huge scroll behind the parrot man¡ª¡ª


    "A total of 32 teams will be divided into eight divisions with four teams in each division. The four teams will have a formal five-to-five game against each other. The time of each battle is limited to one hour. If both sides can''t defeat all the other''s participants within one hour, then it will judge which side is the winner by the number of people on the scene after the end of time. "

 Chapter 879

    "At the end of a game, after a ten minute break, five members were sent to fight again, which was also an hour. The game adopts the system of two wins in three sets. The winner who wins the next two games first is the winner. The knockout is a three win system in five innings. "


    "However, if the score is the same, the game time is over, and the number of people standing on the court is still equal, there will be a 30 minute overtime. If we still can''t decide the outcome in the extra match, the two sides will be even. There is no equal division mechanism in the knockout. If the two sides still don''t decide the victory or defeat, they will continue to play an extra game until there is a winner between the two sides. "


    "In the group stage, the winner will get three points. If we draw, both sides will get one point. After a round of group competition, the two guilds with the highest points in the group will win and participate in the next 16-8 knockout competition. If there are teams with the same points after the group game, it depends on the number of people left on the field after all the games. In the end, the party with a large number of people will be qualified to qualify first. "


    "It is not possible to change people during the game, but any change can be made during the ten minute halftime. There is no limit on the number of changes."


    "Then, the rules of the game."


    After finishing the large-scale rules, the parrot host paused for a moment, let the scroll with the rules written behind him roll up slightly, and then continued to say when the other scroll was opened¡ª¡ª


    "The protection measures of this guild Championship will be taken by the Holy See of light. Before playing the game, every adventurer participating in the competition will be personally blessed by the priest of the Holy See of light. After being blessed, no matter what harm both sides receive, it will be offset, but correspondingly, the pain after being hurt will not disappear. And in order to deal with some members who may have strong resistance to pain and gain an advantage, we also increased the referee''s point system. The specific integral system is shown in the scroll. "


    All the adventurers raised their heads and looked at the integral rules displayed on the scroll.


    Basically, if the key parts such as head, chest and abdomen are attacked, they will accumulate a lot of points for each other. In addition, if you receive joint skills or some magic that may cause a lot of damage once touched, it will also lead to a lot of extra points for the other party.


    "For the specific points, the heads of each trade union can send representatives to me to get the scroll of the competition rules later."


    With these words, the host breathed out a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no life safety during the competition! Compared with no life safety, it can even be said that it provides you with sufficient protection. I hope you can do your best to fight! Play an aggressive and ornamental guild war! "


    "Then there are the rules on the weapons and props used in the competition."


    "Generally speaking, there are no restrictions on the use of weapons or magic in the game. I hope you can show your best side as much as possible. But there are some restrictions on props. "


    "If a guild finally wins the championship after participating in the knockout, it will fight a total of seven battles. Therefore, during the whole competition, each guild is only allowed to use seven drugs or other drugs to improve their own strength or a special effect. You can use up all seven potions in a game, or you can use one potion in a game. The choice is up to you. But never more than seven. Moreover, the efficacy and time limitation of each drug need advanced record. But please be assured that we will not announce the specific circumstances of the record, only for monitoring purposes. Once a guild uses extra potions in the battle, the opponent''s guild will be given extra points according to the effect of the potions. So please think twice before you act. "


    "However, there is one point that needs to be specially stated. Therapeutic drugs are also included in the number of these seven drugs, but the points obtained by the opposite party will be deducted if used. The specific number of points shall be subject to the specific content of the treatment. "


    "The above is what the 30 adventurers who participated in the guild Championship need to know. It''s a little too much, but it''s written in detail on the scroll. Please study it heartily after you get it! "


    When the host spoke, the etiquette lady came out of the channel holding boxes one by one and handed them to each guild.


    Arrow opened the box, took out the scroll and opened it. He glanced at it roughly. It was not much different from what the host said.


    But this is not over


    "Then next, there is the situation about the candidates!"


    After all 30 guilds got the scroll, the host turned his head and looked at the ten alternate guilds in the corner¡ª¡ª


    "You''re going to compete for the remaining two finals. Because you are not a formal guild championship competition, you will send up to 10 members of a guild to have a ten party scuffle in this arena later. The time is limited to two hours. If members of two guilds are still standing before the end of the time, those two guilds can successfully enter the finals. "


    "If there are more than two guilds standing on the court after the end of the competition time, the winner will be determined by the number of people standing. You can also use potions as well as official competitions. But it is limited to seven. So, don''t patronize to win the scuffle later. Use all the life-saving potions ~ ~


    "Then! It''s about the most important link after you produced the last two finals teams! "


    The host clapped his hands, turned his head, faced arrow and other guilds again, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "In order to make up for your great efforts to reach the finals, after the last two finalist guilds of the candidates appear, the guilds present can immediately choose to challenge them. That is, if you like, you can fight these candidates directly without waiting for a group draw. I believe that with your sufficient energy to face the candidates who have just gone through a fierce battle for two hours, you will certainly have a great advantage? "


    Ello clenched his chin and began to think. Some of the other guild presidents began to be eager to try, and some even despised the candidate guild.


    However, no matter what the idea is, taking the initiative to confront an exhausted guild should also be a way to win.


    Compared with the guild that has entered the finals, the faces of the ten alternate guild members there have not changed much. It seems that they have known this result for a long time.


    "If many guilds want to fight the winner of those candidates, it''s also very simple. I''m sure you all got an empire badge when you got the scroll. When the game time on the candidate''s side is over, you can put the badge in my box. The first two guilds that put the badge in first will be qualified to challenge the candidate winner! "


    Arrow slightly weighed the scroll in his hand, rubbed it and opened it again. Sure enough, there was a small imperial badge at the bottom of the scroll. The front of the badge is the flag of the blue bay Empire, and the reverse is the badge of mermaid song.


    "Now, do you understand? If there is no problem, let''s start looking forward to the prelude of this guild championship! And let our candidates enter the arena and start the official first battle of our guild championship. Let''s all wait and see --! "


    WOW¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The whole arena began to burst into thunderous cheers!


    All the audience''s emotions have been mobilized. After all, this is the game they have been waiting for for for a long time! Only fools are not excited at this time!


    Not only in the arena, but also outside the arena is now full of people. Every audience is looking forward to listening to the voices coming out of it, hoping to determine the situation of the game through those cheers.


    Presumably, now somewhere in this city, several openings have been opened, right? This must be a steady stream of cash flow. Now think about it, the final winner of the guild championship has only a mere 500 gold coins, which is really a little less.


    Mermaid song, together with other guilds, began to move towards the rest area on the edge of the arena. After all the adventurers of the thirty guilds are now seated in the rest area, the candidates also begin to walk slowly to the middle of the arena. Then, several priests came to the stage and blessed these adventurers one after another.


    Looking at the battle team that has gradually dispersed with the guild as the unit on the field, the expression on arrow''s face is lost in thought. Holding his chin a little, he kept glancing at the faces of these candidates, the audience, the host, and the members of the next 30 guilds, thinking about the current situation.


    "Then I declare! Now the game... Starts! "


    With the host''s order, the whole arena immediately began to rise, shouting and killing all day! Knife light, sword shadow and various magic elements began to shuttle back and forth on the battlefield. Just such a prelude war made the audience look bloody, couldn''t help shouting and dancing.

 Chapter 880

    "President, would you like to change your clothes now?"


    Wearing her exaggerated shell skirt, sutara came to ask.


    After thinking about it, arrow suddenly looked up at his guild members. I can see that these guild members are also looking at arrow, obviously looking forward to something.


    "What? You want to fight against the candidate winner later? "


    Cream''s face looked a little excited and pointed his thumb at his nose: "do you still need to say that?! Even if they win, they are obviously the best scoring machine! Which guild can fight against them later is equivalent to holding those three points in the palm of your hand! "


    Well... That''s right.


    Arrow nodded slightly, but he didn''t immediately show his interest in such a simple and clear thing.


    However, his lack of expression does not mean that other guilds have no action.


    Now the game on the field has just begun, and several people have not fallen yet. These guild members who have been successfully promoted have been staring at the situation on the field one by one, looking at the small box in front of the host who is constantly explaining. The scene was like a group of hungry wolves staring at two poor lambs.


    "If we can successfully fight them, it is clear that the chances of winning are certainly great. I think with the current strength of our guild, these three points should be easily won. "


    Arrow observed the fighting ability of those adventurers who were fighting on the field. Although there was an eye-catching performance occasionally, it seemed that the members of his guild were not much worse than them¡ª¡ª


    "But in comparison, our guild still has a more important problem to solve."


    "Question? What''s the problem? "


    Brad asked, holding his simple and honest face.


    Arrow breathed out a little, shook his head and said, "although we are trying our best, unfortunately, we seem to have got into a lot of trouble in the past three missions for various reasons."


    Looking down arrow''s eyes, the guild members can immediately see that at least three guilds are staring at the mermaid song.


    It goes without saying that the sea shark guild of piranha whale JuLang belongs to. The old man of sugar coated wine hasn''t appeared in person yet. It can be imagined that this guild is more than enough to contain us.


    Sapphire Blue belongs to the blue distant guild. The handsome president now just turns his face to other places, it will be smiling and natural. But as long as he turned to the mermaid song, he immediately put on an expression that arrow owed him one or two hundred gold coins. I don''t know where he got so angry.


    Finally, it is the popular winner of the guild Championship - the hand of heaven.


    Now, the fat vice president bock in the hands of heaven is staring at ello. In addition, there is the assassin named lone shadow without trace who was trapped by ello. Their eyes are really not very friendly... But fortunately, the vice president bock''s eyes are a little smiling when he contacts ello. This may be the only good news.


    In addition to these guilds that are directly related to the mermaid song, some guilds will also aim at the mermaid song from time to time. Ello was sure that there must be a reason why Margo "the goddess" was sitting here. But there must be some because of other eyes


    Thinking of this, arrow turned his head and kept observing the faces of those guilds.


    After observing for almost five minutes, he finally chose his goal, nodded, left his seat and sat down next to him.


    "Hey, Hello, I''m the guild president of mermaid song, ELO Garcia."


    Arrow sat next to a tall and thin man, did not mean his smile, stretched out his hand, and took the lead in expressing his friendship.


    The man who was suddenly accosted by ello seemed a little surprised. After he looked up and down at ello, he shook hands with ello and said, "well, President of the moonlight guild, kerrabbit explosion pit."


    After the two sides reported their homes, ello immediately showed decency. He quickly and politely took his hand out of the other party''s slightly greasy and cold palm and said with a smile: "President Ke''er rabbit, we have met several times in this guild championship. It''s just that I haven''t had any chance to talk to you. Ha ha, it''s rare now. I have a little time. "


    Ke''er rabbit ¡¤ explosion pit looked at arrow up and down again. After thinking about it, he said: "where, where, if you want to say the song of mermaid, it really opened our eyes. Ailuo smiled and said with a little shy expression, "Oh, President Ke''er rabbit, you really praise us too much. Where are we so powerful? It''s all luck, just luck! "


    Facing arrow''s smile, kertu didn''t show much relaxed attitude. He hehe said with vigilance, "if it''s really luck... You come to me, that is to say, this time ''luck'' begins to fall on my head?"


    Arrow spread out his hands and said with a smile, "look what you said? I just want to seek cooperation ~ ~ ~! Can cooperation be called "luck"? I believe that our cooperation is excellent for both of us! "


    President Ke''er rabbit smiled again, but the alert expression on his face still didn''t disappear: "it''s really interesting. Then you might as well say, "how do we cooperate?"


    After looking around, ello began to lower his voice and said, "President Ke''er rabbit, you should understand that when the game here is over, everyone will want to compete for the two qualifications to fight the candidate winners? In my opinion... The moonlight guild should be able to obtain such a qualification, isn''t it? "


    Ke''er rabbit was slightly stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Arrow continued to lower his voice and said with a smile, "it''s literally. You see, one of the two games must have been booked by the hand of heaven, right? Then there''s another one. In this way, I''ll help you. When you rush forward, our mermaid song helps you stop the footsteps of others. In this way, don''t you get the right to the second game? "


    Hearing what arrow said, Ke''er rabbit''s face immediately flashed a little expectation and excitement. But after such an expression lasted less than a second, he remained vigilant again: "can you help me? For no reason, why did you help me? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "who says there is no reason? A fool would do it without interest. "


    Ke''er rabbit''s eyes turned and immediately understood: "how much do you want?"


    Arrow stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "not much. Give half of the fifty gold coins before you succeed, and then give the other half."


    Hearing this number, the corner of Ke''er rabbit''s mouth immediately twitched and shouted, "fifty gold coins? Why don''t you grab it?! So expensive! "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "I didn''t force Ke''er rabbit to give it. If you are willing to pay, we are willing to help. After all, you think, two games, one was booked by the hand of heaven. So if your moonlight guild gets the other one, what do you think will be the next draw? "


    This question was obviously not considered by Ke''er rabbit. After a little hesitation, he said, "this... How to smoke?"


    Ailuo smiled and said, "it''s easy to understand. Since your two guilds have fought, the two candidate winners must be in the same group with the hand of the temple of heaven and your moonlight. Next, if you get lucky again when drawing lots and draw to the same group as the hand of heaven, you can directly determine the qualification! "


    Ke''er rabbit''s eyes clearly revealed the color of desire, but he still endured and didn''t express it, but let arrow go on.


    "You think, in a group, you moonlight, the hand of heaven, and the two candidate winners, when you and the hand of heaven have won three points first, isn''t it easy to play? Next, you can be regarded as qualified from the group stage together! Once you qualify, you and the hand of heaven are destined to be in different top 16 positions. You are destined to meet again until the final! In other words, as long as you are willing to pay these 50 gold coins, you will get a chance to qualify directly in the group stage! Isn''t that good enough? "


    Seeing Ke''er rabbit still hesitating, arrow continued¡ª¡ª


    "On the other hand, if your luck is a little worse and you don''t draw a group with the hand of heaven, when you get three points first and haven''t used any medicine, the winning rate against the other two guilds that may have used medicine also rises sharply, doesn''t it? Fifty gold coins are really a good deal for such a deal. "


    ELO''s mouth is really powerful.


    The mermaid song members behind this point have experienced it countless times, so they are not surprised now.


    But for the moonlight guild, they are now looking at the short president in front of them. He said that they can''t help but yearn now.

 Chapter 881

    Some members have even begun to look at President Ke''er rabbit with expectant eyes and are full of expectation that the president will take out 50 gold coins to ensure that the moonlight guild can directly lock the name of a top 16!


    "Fifty gold coins... It''s too expensive!"


    Ke''er rabbit seems to want to struggle¡ª¡ª


    "Forty... No, thirty! Thirty gold coins! We''ll make a deal! "


    The anchoring effect is useful~~~


    As long as I give an anchor of 50 gold coins first, the counter-offer of the other party will not be much worse. Well, it''s really good!


    Although his heart had already blossomed with joy, arrow''s face still showed a very dissatisfied look, frowning and holding his arms, as if he hesitated for a long time.


    On the field, the sword in the hands of an adventurer was interrupted, and the whole person flew to the rest area. After being blocked by Brad''s hand, arrow nodded slightly and said, "Alas... I always feel that some gains outweigh the losses... But -"


    "Don''t listen to this guy! He''s lying to you! "


    In fact, ello doesn''t think he often hates someone.


    Because hate people are very tired and need to think about each other all the time. Think about it. When you are eating bread and singing songs after a day''s work, you suddenly think of this. You begin to hate each other immediately. Your teeth are itching. Your mind is full of each other''s figures. Imagine whether each other is doing well now. Should you go to inquire whether each other is happy, promoted and rich, and whether your children and grandchildren are full?


    really The feeling of hating someone is the perfect version of falling in love with someone! Miss each other''s appearance, family background and mood all the time. If loving someone is already very tired, then hating someone can make people physically and mentally exhausted. At the same time, they must continue to hate willingly. This is the most perfect true love in the world!


    Therefore, ello doesn''t like to hate someone casually.


    But... There are exceptions to everything.


    When a person starts to want to destroy your plan again and again, he finds that it doesn''t seem as difficult to hate someone as he thinks.


    Turning his head, the speaker was still the half elf, Alfred. Behind him stood the members of the blue distant guild. Their eyes were all looking at arrow and Ke''er rabbit, but it was obvious that their goal was arrow.


    AI Rufu came over, looked at Ai Luo with a smile and said, "President Ke''er rabbit, I hope you won''t be cheated by this guy who is full of lies and is best at some kind of bewitching magic. Although this man has always said on the surface that he can''t fight or magic, just like his guild name, the mermaid''s song can charm people''s hearts most! "


    Seeing that the blue distant guild began to stand opposite to the mermaid song, the moonlight led by Ke''er rabbit immediately became interested and shrunk his head back, leaving this scene for arrow to deal with by himself.


    Ailuo exhaled slightly, held out his hand to stop the other mermaid song members who were about to come up behind him, smiled and said, "what do you mean by this sentence? Did I say something wrong? "


    He snorted heavily and said, "what did you say wrong? Hehe, you don''t have to think about it. You must be planning something despicable? For example, on the surface, he pretended to join hands with the moonlight guild, but in the end, he suddenly betrayed the moonlight and took the power of the game into his own hands! "


    Seeing that Rufus was so determined, ello could only sigh slightly and said, "Alas... I really don''t know why you have such a terrible idea. Is this your opinion or the opinion of the blue distant guild? Forget it, whether it''s your idea or you think so, it''s just that you say it, I don''t care, because I just want to tell the facts of the game. "


    The battle on the field was still fierce, but for the 30 guilds in the rest area, when they suddenly saw the mermaid song and the blue distance quarreling, their attention was naturally attracted. After all, not long ago, several guilds here witnessed the president of blue distance and solemnly asked the short president to do something. I didn''t expect to break up in just a few days? "


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on himself, arrow shrugged slightly and said helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "I believe everyone understands? In fact, so many guilds here can''t compare with the hand of heaven. So the hand of heaven will definitely win the right to play later. The remaining 29 guilds compete for the remaining one. "


    Suddenly, vice president bock of the hand of heaven trembled when he heard the name of his guild and became alert immediately.


    "But, what is the strength of our mermaid song, and what is the strength of all of you here? As you know, our guild is the last one to qualify for the finals. This alone has proved that our guild''s strength is not very good. In this case, our guild is doomed to be unable to obtain the fighting power later. "


    "Since our guild can''t get the right to fight, I want to do something with our guild to make money, can I? For example, if anyone is willing to pay, our guild will help which guild later and try to slow down the footsteps of other guilds. "


    Sometimes, some plans don''t need you to hide secretly.


    Because when you clearly say what you are going to do, human suspicion will move it in a certain direction.


    Just like now, ello directly expressed the weakness of his guild, and made it clear that he would help anyone who was willing to pay. In this way, it is equivalent to putting forward three ways for all the guilds present!


    First, strive for the remaining fighting power.


    Second, give up the right to fight, honestly wait for the drawing of lots for a while, and advance with strength.


    And... Third, help other guilds gain combat power and make money through this help.


    After hearing what ello said, those little guilds who knew that their guild was not very powerful now began to think about it. They looked left and right, and privately began to discuss with each other to see if anyone was willing to hire them to help obtain the right to fight.


    But... This is only the first step.


    "Vice President pork, do you think I''m right? With the powerful strength of your guild, others want to fight with you, which is totally beyond their power! Right, right! "


    Originally, pork just wanted to hear what the short president said. But I didn''t expect that after two sentences, the fire burned towards myself!


    Just as pork was thinking about how to answer, the lone shadow and missing person next to him had a black face and said in a tit for tat tone: "hum, our guild, even if we don''t need the right to fight and normal grouping, must be the champion."


    Arrow immediately shook his head and said, "no, no! Here we all know that your hand in heaven is the strongest! Because you are the strongest, you are most qualified to stand out from our 30 guilds and obtain one of the only two qualifications! Isn''t it? "


    I have to say that the character of solitary shadow may be a little straight. He immediately shook his head and said seriously again: "no, our guild doesn''t need this qualification at all, just because we are the strongest, so we have the ability --"


    "Well, lonely shadow, don''t say it!"


    At this time, pork, who had already felt his scalp numb, finally opened his mouth and stopped the solitary shadow.


    Gu Ying was surprised. He looked back at his vice president and said curiously, "what''s the matter? Vice president, I''m telling the truth. We don''t need this qualification -- "


    "Yes, yes! Well, don''t talk first, come back first, that''s it! "


    Pork felt that sometimes it was too difficult for him to be the vice president. He couldn''t scold his members like the president and take good care of all aspects of the guild. Just like this assassin, others have repeatedly said that only the strong can occupy these two opportunities, and you just follow the other party''s words that the hand of heaven does not have this qualification. You can say that this is arrogance. I don''t know. Can it also be understood as paving the way for not being able to successfully win the qualification? At that time, it''s OK not to lose face?


    Fortunately, such a thing will be over in a month. Before that, be patient.


    After stopping the solitary shadow, pocello coughed slightly and said, "President arrow, some words still need to be put in your stomach. It''s hard to say."


    Ailuo was immediately full of doubts: "why can''t you say? Is there no doubt that your guild is the strongest? Is that what everyone admits? In that case, it''s nothing for me to make a little money? "


    Looking at the president of the mermaid song, he put the hand of heaven on the fire and roasted it. Pork''s mouth really twitched for a while and a while! What is his hand in heaven? Transfer the external tools of their guild contradiction?


    "The hand of heaven is the strongest? It''s better not to be too full of such words. "


    see? Finally, someone couldn''t stand this transfer contradiction and began to jump out.


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the blue president who had been sitting on his seat with his arms in his arms since the beginning - Gem ¡¤ blue.


    The president didn''t even look at the vice president of the hand of heaven next to him. His eyes always looked straight at the ongoing battle on the field. He snorted coldly and said, "why didn''t dak come before? Dak still didn''t come today? Dandy was he afraid, or was he really simultaneous interpreting the fact that he was just a playboy who had been addicted to women in the whole day, so that she was now in love with her illness and was already lying in bed waiting to die?

 Chapter 882

    "You! Don''t insult the president! "


    The solitary figure took a step, and the expression on his face was unspeakable anger.


    However, the gem still didn''t look at the members of the hand of heaven, and slowly said, "originally, we don''t care much about this so-called combat power in the blue distance. However, your hands in heaven let others shout in front of so many of us all day, saying that you are the first. In that case, what are we? Are you the stepping stones of the hand of heaven? "


    "In that case, hand of heaven, if your president dak guangzhongguang is here, I may be afraid of you. But now that he''s gone, your so-called strongest title should be put on hold for a while. This right to fight, we want one in the blue distance and the other... Hehe, everyone present, who is willing to block the hand of heaven? As long as they are willing to contribute, they are all our good brothers and partners of blue distance and abyss guild. In the future, we can fight against the light of heaven and stop the so-called first guild here. But if you still want to stand by or stand on the opposite side of me... Hehe, the light of heaven may not care about your kindness, but you should think about whether you can have that bad meal when the light of heaven continues to grow. "


    This last sentence is self-evident. It can certainly belong to incitement.


    These guilds think about their daily work. As long as there is a branch of the hand of heaven in their city, their work and remuneration will be reduced by more than half. Since he is willing to come out and be an adventurer, he will certainly not be a person who is willing to accommodate and dare not resist. Therefore, just by saying blue distance, most guilds immediately responded and nodded.


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with your head, isn''t it? When I was in the pit of death, I clearly said that everything depends on you. As a result, you carried it for two nights and left. In the end, it was not the hand of heaven that resisted the death goddess? "


    However, compared with the "rice bowl response" in the blue distance, there are many guilds willing to stand in the light of heaven at this time.


    This is also due to the fact that the light of heaven is the No. 1 in the blue bay empire. Sometimes, many problems between guilds cannot be solved, or it is inconvenient for officials to solve them. It is much more convenient for the light of heaven, which is also a guild, to help coordinate.


    Therefore, as a big brother, the light of heaven will certainly have a considerable weight in the hearts of ordinary guilds. Sometimes this weight is not just whether you can eat, but can be unilaterally counterproductive.


    In a short time, about 20 of the 30 guilds that had been watching the war in the rest area began to stand in line for this problem. In less than 30 minutes, the 30 guilds tried their best to seize the fighting power, which became the opposition and separation between the two camps.


    Seeing this scene, ello could finally breathe out a long breath and wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Contradiction transfer, success ~ ~ ~!


    At least in the next period of time, a large part of these guilds should not turn the contradiction to the mermaid song~~~


    However, arrow can''t watch the play after tearing a crack. It''s easy for people to find problems if they just watch the play, so he immediately joined the camp of the hand of heaven and began to scold the opposite side with his guild.


    Cream itself is a street gangster born, swearing is naturally familiar. If it wasn''t for ello''s telling him not to jump too much and make the mermaid song low-key, but it wasn''t the kind of situation that makes people feel like a real "troublemaker" at a glance, it would be fine.


    As for the split between the two sides, arrow scolded "fuck" at the opposite side and looked at the battle leisurely.


    The original ten guilds are now only three over time.


    And obviously, two of the three guilds have formed an alliance. After all, there are two places. Cooperation is much better than fighting alone.


    As for the remaining guild members, they were also knocked down one after another. Now only one person is trying to support them.


    There were two people left in the other two guilds, and a total of four people began to attack this one with all their strength. Four dozen and one, we all know that the result is doomed.


    However, although the guild member who fought alone was very embarrassed, he was still forcibly supporting. Moreover, his idea seems to be very clear, that is, he hopes to open a certain distance from each other.


    Seeing that the time is passing minute by minute, the one hour battle time will soon end. In this way, the least number of guilds will be eliminated, and the two United guilds will naturally qualify smoothly.


    Seeing that victory was coming, the fighting will of the two United guilds naturally began to diminish. From the beginning, they sought to defeat each other to protect themselves. The actions of four members of the two guilds began to be a little timid. Arrow understands this very well. After all, now you can pass the customs smoothly as long as the time is over. If you forcibly come forward and are killed by the independent adventurer, your own number will become one. It is uncertain whether we can pass the customs smoothly at that time.


    That is, under such a mind, the fighting range of the five people began to expand, and the distance between the two sides also widened. In the last three minutes, the two United guilds even retreated to the side and formed a corner. They just surrounded the independent adventurer and didn''t want to go forward and completely destroy each other.


    The independent adventurer seems to be waiting for such an opportunity


    After two breaths, he jumped back five or six steps. Then, he raised the long knife he had been using since the beginning and pressed it at the upper machine. The blade of the long knife fell, and the two sides of the remaining stick immediately bent. The next moment, he pulled off his belt and pulled at the two ends of the long stick. In an instant, the long stick became a simple bow!


    The two guilds defending in the distance were surprised to see that their opponents took out a bow! However, their next move is not to fight immediately, but to spread far away, opening a further distance from the independent adventurer!


    Such a distance makes the adventurer very comfortable. When his feet copy on the ground, the long knife bounces up, puts it on the bow string, stretches out his hand and pulls it apart.


    "Oh, my God! It turns out that the adventurer is not a long knife warrior as we saw before! It turned out that he was an archer! Now the members of the other two guilds are obviously far away from the archer, and he has only one chance! If he doesn''t hit, it''s almost certain that he will be eliminated here! "


    The independent adventurer steadily pulled the bow string in his hand, and the part of the knife head trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was aiming or weak after the battle for just an hour.


    As for the four members of the United guild, they also stood firm in the farthest part of the arena early, turned around and were on full alert. Under such circumstances, if the independent adventurer can still hit with one hit, it can be imagined that he is a well deserved marksman!


    Time goes on and on.


    The bow and arrow in the independent member''s hand still swept slightly on the four members of the United guild, looking for the most suitable attack point.


    No one knows when he will attack, and no one knows who the target of his arrow is.


    No one knows what kind of destructive power this long knife, which is so unsuitable for bows and arrows, can produce?


    All this is waiting for everyone


    Almost in an instant, the cheers in the whole arena stopped.


    Even the host now dare not speak, for fear of disturbing this strange peace.


    Everyone was waiting, looking at the bow string, the arm and the finger with bated breath. Looking at the long blade shaking slightly


    I also looked at the adventurer and slowly... Closed my eyes.


    The sound of the arena disappeared.


    Everything is transformed into the most simple expectation.


    When the wind blows, it rolls up some withered leaves blown in from the outside, and it also drops some snow flakes from the sky.


    Breathe... Breathe... Breathe


    Even the thirty guilds in the rest area can''t help but stop their disputes, turn their heads, look at the last arrow on the scene, look at the finger


    It''s the last minute.


    Watching, time has entered the countdown.


    Will it end like this? When the last second hand is over, will the man shoot an arrow indiscriminately and listen to fate?


    Or is he waiting?


    Waiting for an insignificant flaw, waiting for a... Great opportunity to complete the mission!


    Finally... This opportunity came.


    An adventurer of the United guild finally seemed to be a little anxious. Seeing that there were only a few seconds left, he suddenly began to spread his legs and began to run quickly along the wall of the arena!


    This sudden force obviously surprised his other three companions! But it was at this moment that the independent adventurer''s eyes suddenly opened, his fingers shook slightly and loosened! In an instant, the long knife flew out under the power of the bow string!


    However, this knife was not aimed at the running adventurer, but at another adventurer who looked a little frightened because his companion suddenly moved, and turned to look at his companion.

 Chapter 883

    Cha -!


    The long knife accurately stabbed the adventurer in the chest and quickly announced the death of the member.


    In this way, the battle will become a situation of three trade unions, two in one and only one in the other two. How do you calculate in this case? The adventurer who ran away immediately began to think about the score he just got in the game. The calculated score should be much higher than that of the independent adventurer.


    But now... The countdown is not over.


    At the moment when the long knife stabbed the enemy, the independent adventurer immediately opened his steps, lost his long bow and turned to the adventurer stabbed by the long knife! In a short period of two seconds, he rushed in quickly. When he arrived, he didn''t even stop. Instead, he kicked the long knife directly along the wall of the arena!


    In an instant, the adventurer who was still thinking about the next step felt a chill in his ribs. He looked down and saw that the blade of a long knife had now stabbed his ribs accurately. Also at this moment, several officials sitting next to the referee raised their flags one after another to avoid their "death".


    "Dangdang! The game is over! Let''s congratulate Poseidon guild and fortune gathering guild! They broke through the resurrection race and became one of the 32 official races! "


    Cheers came out from all corners of the arena at this moment.


    The member of the sea god guild leaned breathlessly against the wall, and even looked at the two eliminated adventurers in disbelief. It seemed that he had not calmed down.


    But before long, he will understand that he has won. He has led his guild to successfully break through the death preliminaries and enter the formal competition!


    Should he be happy?


    Maybe.


    However, his happy time may not even have a second.


    Because just at the end of his game, with the host''s call to announce the end of the game, a large group of smoke erupted from there! Enveloped the whole rest area.


    Let''s say what arrow thinks of this matter


    Arrow can only say that he is very happy.


    Smoke is the mermaid song. However, it is not just the mermaid song.


    It seems that at the end of the game, at least seven or eight guilds released smoke bombs, turning the rest area into a restricted area with blurred vision. In this restricted area, it can be imagined that everyone immediately ran to the small box on the host''s side. The mermaid song led by arrow quickly stepped back to ensure that he would not be involved in this chaos.


    "Strong wind!"


    However, the smoke didn''t last for two seconds. Soon a wind magician recited the mantra, and a large number of strong winds dispersed all the smoke here in an instant. In the moment of clear sight, they immediately saw that two guilds had run towards the small box in the distance while taking advantage of the smoke! While other guild members are entangled with each other. You push and shove, and you can''t deal with it for a time.


    In this case, it can only be said that the grand guild is worthy of being a grand guild. Just when those two people were about to touch the small box and put the president of their own guild into it, in a moment! A gun shot, a bullet instantly wiped a person''s ear and shot into the box. Almost at the same time, a fly flew over their heads and fell into the box, and became a badge at the moment of landing.


    The host lowered his head, looked at the two badges in the box and smiled with great satisfaction.


    From the time he announced the end of the game to the time the badge entered the box, it took no more than three seconds.


    Even up to now, the entangled people over there have not recovered.


    Looking at the two badges in the box, the host took out the badges, held them high and said loudly, "then let''s congratulate the light of heaven and the two guilds in blue distance for getting the right to choose the players! Poseidon guild and Jucai guild, please take a break. You will take part in the next game in ten minutes. Believe me, it will be an extremely difficult game for you. "


    The two guilds, who were just immersed in the joy of winning, now immediately understand what their victory means.


    But the rules are so that they can''t change at all. Seeing that they were about to face the two strongest guilds, they were once again covered with sadness before they even had time to smile.


    Seeing this, ello couldn''t help breathing out.


    No matter at any time, the existence of weakness can only be reduced to the existence of tools... The problem is that you have to be a tool that can be used repeatedly or a tool that can be lost at one time.


    "Vice President pork, congratulations on your successful acquisition of the right to fight."


    With emotion, arrow walked up to pork and nodded with a smile.


    Now, when pork saw arrow, his face looked a little embarrassed. He sighed as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. It seems that I want to blame and complain... I don''t seem to be in the mood for a while.


    Arrow''s eyes scanned the faces of the members of the hand of heaven again. When he saw the lone shadow and the missing, he smiled a little embarrassed and continued: "where''s dak? He won''t be locked up again. But think about it, ha ha, it''s a problem that such behavior is not locked up. "


    Pork frowned slightly, looked at ello in front of him, thought about it and said, "do you think... Such behavior is very correct?"


    Arrow was stunned and said, "it''s nothing... Right. I can only say that your president''s father is really strict with his children. I heard from him that he seems to have been busy dating recently. Who is the other party? Can you give me a little introduction? "


    The solitary figure next to him immediately blew his nose and stared: "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Alas! Brother, how can you say it doesn''t matter? "


    Although arrow is very good at dealing with things, nothing can be undertaken by his own president alone.


    At the moment, cream also walked forward happily, hooked the solitary shadow''s arm, smiled and said: "our president and your president are really friends! As for the last time, if you think about it, didn''t your guild make money in the end? And can you make it to the finals? Is this as like as two peas? "


    Sardine''s face address each other as brothers. After all, no matter who sees a sardine can come up and come to himself to be a brother, there is always something strange about it.


    But it doesn''t matter! A cream won''t work. There''s Margaux next to it. The nun is now wearing the most beautiful clothes and can tell the most beautiful lies!


    "Eh? Did your president ask you to bring something to our president? "


    Margo came over with a holy face, which made her look more pious than the nuns in the Holy See.


    Seeing Margo, the vigilant expression on the solitary figure''s face immediately loosened. He quickly nodded and said, "Hello, sister... Do we have anything? This... That... "


    Margo frowned slightly and said in a very gentle tone, "yes, President guangzhongguang said he would bring us some specialties of your guild. She also said that he entrusted an assassin named solitary shadow to bring it to us. Excuse me... Did something fall? "


    Seeing Margo''s suspicious eyes now, coupled with the "very reliable" sentence just now, she immediately made the lonely shadow a little hard to get down. He began to feel his pocket in a panic, trying to think whether he had missed some important news? After struggling for a long time, the fear expression on his face became more and more obvious.


    "They lied to you. Don''t believe everything."


    At this time, the magician of the hand of heaven came over and happily helped the solitary figure solve this problem. When the lone shadow realized that he had been cheated, his face showed an angry expression again! However, the magician stopped him, smiled at cream and Margo and said, "Hello, I''m a member of the hand of heaven, Bingxin ¡¤ rainbow after rain. Our assassin is quite straightforward. Please don''t tease him like this. If you don''t do well and beat you after meeting in the game, you won''t dare to engage in the career of adventurer again in your life, it will be our sin. "


    The boy, who was a little short and looked about fifteen or sixteen, smiled and looked very cute, but his words were really merciless and very vicious.


    "Well, well, don''t argue about such things here."


    Seeing that the relationship between the two sides was not very good, pork finally came out and wanted to calm things down here.


    After pacifying his guild members, he turned his head and looked at the nearby arrow, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "President arrow, anyway, I want to thank you and our president for being friends. However, this does not mean that we can work together with each other or do anything else that is contrary to the fairness of the game. "


    Ailuo smiled happily and nodded gently: "please rest assured, I didn''t want to do anything with your strength. Your game is about to begin, please? "


    Arrow made a gesture of invitation. Seeing this, the uncomfortable feeling in pork''s heart was slightly relieved.


    Before taking his guild members to the center of the arena, he looked back at the short mermaid song president with a smile on his face, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Vice president, what''s the matter?"


    Bing Xin turned a small magic wand in his hand and asked.

 Chapter 884

    Pork thought for a moment and said, "I really doubt whether this ELO Garcia really has that kind of magic that can bewitch people... If there is such magic, it can be used on our president..."


    Bing Xin shook his head slightly: "you think too much. Although our president''s style is a little crazy, he has a strong will and does not need special spells to correct."


    When the members said so, pork had no choice but to nod his head. Then take the members of the hand of heaven to fight against the candidate winners.


    To tell you the truth, such a battle is very boring.


    In front of the complete hand of heaven and the blue distant guild, there is no suspense about the loss of the two guilds that have just experienced a big war.


    The only difference is that the hand of heaven defeated his opponent completely, and no one of his family members was repulsed. The blue distant guild is a little gentlemanly. At the last moment of the game, as the president, gem blue deliberately took a sword from the president of the opposite guild and ended gracefully, leaving a face for the other party.


    After the game, the hand of heaven and the blue distance both took three points, temporarily tied for the first place in the list. Then the next... Is the draw.


    After two consecutive games, the sky of the whole arena has become dark. Look at the time. It''s already 8:00 p.m. if it''s normal, you must have lost your fingers in the street.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Let''s congratulate the hand of heaven guild, which won two victories first, and the blue distant guild! Then next, let''s have an exciting lottery! Come on, let''s start grouping! First of all, let''s invite the hand of heaven, who won the first game and didn''t lose any staff, to draw lots! "


    Under the loud cheers of the host, pork, on behalf of the president of the hand of heaven, stepped onto the stage under the eyes of all the audience and reached into the lucky draw box. After a while, draw out a small ball with the number 3-2 written on it.


    "Good! The hand of heaven guild is in the second position in the third district! Then, as the Poseidon guild that just fought with the hand of heaven, you will also become the first position in the third district. Next, let''s welcome the blue distant guild! "


    Now the guild lottery is obviously an appetizing project.


    After all, the current grouping will affect the exchange rate of the opening in the next month.


    I believe that in addition to those nervous people who are really watching the excitement, there are still many people who are constantly making decisions on other things because of this lottery.


    For example, should we take the lead in preparing some corresponding food according to the schedule. Should we plan to make some guild peripheral products first?


    Of course, in addition to the opening, a variety of profitable business activities will also start to run according to the results of this lottery.


    Similarly, for one of the 32 guilds, the current draw can determine more than just the outcome of the qualifying.


    With the constant shouting of the host, one guild came forward and pulled out its own guild division group.


    After some people draw out, they will immediately look at other guilds in the same group, and then their faces are full of excitement. It can be imagined that this is a guild group that basically belongs to the weak.


    But some people''s faces will be full of sadness after drawing lots. Needless to say, I must think other guilds in the same group are not easy to fight. Every battle is a hard battle.


    For arrow, he kept observing the whole partition table and waiting quietly.


    "All right! Now the 29th guild has drawn lots! Then as the last mermaid song to draw lots, you will be automatically assigned to No. 4 in zone 1. above! All partitions are over! Tomorrow we will have two games in zone 1. Thank you for coming!!! "


    The host cheered loudly. With the salute, the sky was filled with all kinds of magic fireworks again.


    Everyone began to cheer at the fireworks. I believe most people here should be filled with a color of joy.


    As for ello


    He looked at the partition table and after continuous thinking


    A smile slowly floated up to the corner of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What is the purpose of participating in the guild championship?


    This problem may have different meanings for different people in different periods.


    For fame, for honor, for bonus.


    What is more strange may be to flaunt your uniqueness, or to prove yourself and highlight your strength.


    Of course, there are no wrong answers, each of which is admirable.


    For arrow, there are several answers.


    Before the failure of his money making plan, he participated in the game purely for entertainment, so that his guild members could feel the excitement of the big city, and try a little in the game to improve their strength.


    However, after the money making plan was forcibly interrupted by the sugar coated wine old man, the only purpose of participating in the guild championship was to make money.


    However, if you want to make money, you can''t just win the final championship.


    At night, in the small attic of a remote house, arrow is now holding an oil lamp and constantly writing and painting on paper.


    The more he thought, the more he couldn''t hide the smile. Even after midnight outside, he didn''t want to sleep at all.


    Make money... Make money.


    At any time, making money is a very pleasant behavior!


    However, if you want to make money, you must have a unique method many times.


    Just like now, a set of unique ways to make money has emerged in the president''s head. The more you think about it, the more light shines in his eyes.


    "Don''t you sleep yet?"


    The kitten came out of the corner. It jumped on arrow''s table and looked at all kinds of data and graphics painted on it. It seemed a little confused.


    When ello saw the cat coming, he immediately held it in his arms and said, "you came just in time. I''m worried that my eyes may not be very good. Come and help me."


    The pet little white cat seemed a little uncomfortable, but after struggling twice, he gave up after all. He simply lay in arrow''s arms and looked at the data sheets: "what''s the matter? What the hell are you doing? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "well, now this is the schedule of our game. As you can see, our mermaid song belongs to zone 1. In the first district, there are three guilds except our guilds. Look at their information. "


    The little white cat seemed a little impatient, but after all, he obediently raised his head and glanced at the information.


    "Shenmu guild has average development ability, including magicians, soldiers and assassins. It belongs to the local guild of Hanhai city. However, the overall strength is not very strong. On weekdays, the main work is to help other guilds, especially to assist the hand of heaven in field missions. There seems to be a lack of long-range physical profession in the guild, and the financial strength is relatively weak. "


    "The bin iron guild is mainly composed of soldiers. Seven of the eight known guild members are soldiers or assassins, and the remaining one is an archer. Belonging to a foreign guild, the ability to resist magic is slightly weak. In terms of capital, the material of the guild''s equipment is medium, not too good or too bad. "


    "The last one... Is called the flying fish guild, which mainly focuses on remote occupations. The flying fish guild with three magicians is a strong magic guild, and the battle logic of other members is basically centered on these three magicians. If we can''t contain the power of these magicians, it will be very difficult to deal with. But as long as their magician is killed, the flying fish guild is equivalent to a wolf without teeth, not even a dog. It belongs to the local guild. On weekdays, the main work is to go to the Royal magician association to receive the task, and then after receiving the task, the whole guild will help the three magicians to complete it. "


    After reading arrow''s records of the three guilds, the little white cat nodded gently and said, "well, it seems that your investigation is really clear? In the past month, you don''t just remember how to do the task. Now that you have checked so clearly, what do you want me to do? Can I help you see how to operate in the specific tactical arrangement? If so... "


    While talking, the little white cat broke free from Arrow''s arms, jumped in front of the explanation briefing of the flying fish guild, raised a claw, pressed it, and said, "I think the most difficult thing to deal with should be the flying fish guild, so we should --"


    "No, no, no, you''re mistaken. That''s not what I want you to help me judge."


    Ello quickly shook his head, waved his hand and said with a smile, "I want you to help me make sure that if the three guilds fight each other, who wins and who loses? Ah, our mermaid song can not be counted for the time being. "


    The little white cat looked very confused and didn''t seem to understand what the human wanted.


    However, he turned his head and began to seriously look at the data of the three guilds. After thinking about it, he said, "I think the combat effectiveness of Shenmu guild may be the weakest. Their guild is very average, which is a good thing for a normal guild, but for such a guild with no characteristics, such development can only say that although it has no shortcomings, it may also have no advantages. "

 Chapter 885

    "As for the two guilds... Do you know the specific magic abilities of the three magicians?"


    Arrow shrugged and said, "it''s not clear. I can only make a rough investigation. People will keep such key places secret."


    After thinking about it, the little white cat finally decided to press his paw on the flying fish guild: "in this case, I guess the flying fish guild should win two consecutive games. The bintie guild won and lost one, and the Shenmu guild lost two in a row. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "in this case, it should be zero points in two wars of flying fish guild, three points in Bin iron guild and six points in Shenmu guild... Well, that''s right."


    The little white cat finally couldn''t help it. It jumped on arrow''s head again, lay down on the hat and said, "what are you thinking? What kind of things do you have to do with the victory or defeat of others? "


    ELO smiled and said, "well, I want to open the market. But the problem is that the guild participating in the competition will not be allowed to open, so it will be suspected of cheating and counterfeiting. However, if we play in other guild games, God knows if those games will end up doing anything on the specific points of the game. I think it''s better to forget it. "


    "So, the most useful... Is to manipulate the game."


    The little white cat was stunned again: "manipulate the game? Our mermaid song? "


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "I want to earn a lot from him through this group game. For example, according to your idea, these three guilds are obviously in a situation of elimination and promotion, and their life and death are uncertain. Under such circumstances, if our mermaid song guild finally makes the score reach a very subtle level through some small operations... What will happen? "


    "For example, in the face of the flying fish guild, we beat it, so that our mermaid song can get three points. Then face bintie and we can draw with them. In this way, we and bintie accumulate four points respectively. "


    "In this case, if we face the Shenmu guild in the last battle, we will enter a battle of life and death. If we win or draw with the Shenmu guild, we will accumulate five points, rank second in the group and advance with the flying fish guild. "


    "But if we lose to Shenmu and lose miserably, although the final points are the same, as long as the number of heads left on the field is less than that of bintie guild, bintie guild can qualify as the second in the group."


    "You said, in this case, if someone is willing to give us a lot of money and let us deliberately lose to Shenmu guild... What do you think will happen?"


    Speaking of this, the little white cat finally understood what the human was thinking!


    At that moment, it quickly jumped down from Arrow''s head, turned to look at the human, and said in surprise: "after all, do you still want to play fake games? You want to make money through fake games?! "


    Arrow quickly raised a finger to express his silence. Then, with a slightly helpless expression, he said, "don''t be so ugly. What''s a fake match? Do you think our mermaid song could win the championship? If it''s not possible, wouldn''t it be better to leave early and make a big profit in the end? Ruichi''s request is just to enter the finals. We have done this. We can go as far as we can next. It doesn''t matter if we lose directly in the group match. "


    Looking at this human being telling how to lose the game to make money, the cat shook his head and sighed and said, "you human... You human beings! Alas, don''t you have any sense of honor in your human heart? Victory is a matter of honor... "


    Ello held his arms and smiled happily: "I''m sorry, honor can''t change money at present. If you really have any honor, you''d better wait until you make enough money and have no worries. "


    Seeing that arrow was completely dead and not afraid of boiling water, the little white cat finally sighed helplessly. He turned his head and continued to look at the data of the three guilds and said, "I can''t control your shamelessness. This is your guild. Do whatever you want. However, the only thing you want to succeed in your plan is that you must ensure that the strength of mermaid song completely crush the three guilds. Only in this way can you calculate the outcome of the guild championship. But... Are you sure our members really have this ability? Even if they are really so strong, are you sure they are really willing to fight fake games according to your idea? "


    With a smile, ello put his hands on his hips and said confidently, "how is it possible? Of course I don''t have the confidence to convince them. "


    To tell the truth, seeing this woman''s righteous words and confidently saying words without self-confidence now makes the little white cat feel helpless. It shook its head and said, "I really don''t understand what you want to say?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "of course I can''t let my guild members follow my heart. But I can choose to send them to play. For example, if you want to decide to win, let them have more rest. If you want to lose, let them go out for more errands the night before the game. Of course, the most important thing is that I want to contact the people of the other three guilds. Especially bintie, I must ensure that their guild can defeat Shenmu. So I want to ask, from your ability as an experienced Warcraft, what do you think should be done between the three guilds if you want to change the calculation results just now? "


    The little white cat thought and looked up again: "so, do you want to secretly unite them and manipulate their game?"


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "in fact, the flying fish guild is what I most want to communicate with, because the other two guilds don''t look like they have much money. Therefore, I hope you can tell me the advantages and disadvantages of fighting each other among the three guilds. In this way, I can make the process of the game move in the direction I want as a behind the scenes strategist. "


    The little white cat is completely stunned now.


    But in the face of arrow, what can this little cat do?


    Perhaps, the only thing it can lament now is the lack of human understanding and the underestimation of the greed of the human woman it has chosen.


    In the final analysis, it can only be summarized into one sentence¡ª¡ª


    Human beings are really selfish and unscrupulous creatures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As a selfish creature, especially as the president of the women''s Guild who needs to be cautious and make thousands of efforts, early the next morning, arrow had made all kinds of plans according to his own plan.


    First of all, we should try our best to collect information from the other three guilds. Not only how much entrusted work they have done, but also their family, their neighbors, and even a pet dog they have fed, now they must have more accurate information.


    Of course, it is impossible to raise so much information just by relying on arrow. Therefore, all members of the guild were naturally arranged to visit. However, when arranging their visit, arrow will not forget to tell them not to forget the guild championship in the evening. Even facing the Shenmu guild with the weakest comprehensive strength, we can''t take it too lightly.


    Holding the book, arrow walked down the street with a smile on his face.


    This city is a big city he grew up in. He is familiar with every street and river here. If he can, he can also know everyone here, know what they think, and then get more secret information from the mouths of these neighbors.


    Unconsciously, it was past lunch time. After eating a snack casually, arrow wrote down all the information he had collected in his book, opened it and looked at it again.


    This kind of information collection will make arrow feel very happy. Especially after thinking that he will visit the first battle of the other two guilds later, arrow is a little excited and excited.


    However, ello did not think that his plan might change.


    After all, this is related to the battle between the four guilds. Any little change may make things develop in an unpredictable direction. Moreover, the little white cat, no matter how strong, is still a Warcraft sealed for many years. Although we still don''t know why it sealed itself, it''s conceivable that such a Warcraft can''t completely guess the hearts of the people~~~


    Then


    Arona''s smile, which was originally on her face, suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    He stood where he was, and his hands, which had been holding his book and pen, were now hanging down.


    On both sides of the street, the flow of people is still weaving. In this December winter, everyone''s face is filled with warm colors.


    But for ello now... For the man he sees standing in front of him now


    Warm? What a luxurious word.


    "It seems that you did a good job."


    Crutches, gently knocked on the ground.


    The kind voice combined with the gentle and kind smile outlined an expression like looking at your favorite granddaughter.


    An old man


    An old man who looks ugly and has no particularity at all. He wears a small high hat on his head and a set of tuxedos that are not very gorgeous, but are very clean and tidy.

 Chapter 886

    Now, he is standing in front of ello... Just as he suddenly appeared in front of the mermaid song more than the same year ago and brought ello the most painful and heavy loss in the past three years.


    Looking at the old man and his sincere smile on the corner of his mouth, arrow didn''t want to laugh at all.


    On the contrary, he felt a strong nausea... This feeling made him nausea and even made him want to spit out directly.


    Sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiao Guo.


    After more than a year, he is now standing in front of arrow again.


    "Hoo... Old man, I don''t feel very comfortable seeing that your body is still so strong and painless up to now."


    After a long time, arrow tried his best to squeeze out a smile on the corner of his mouth, which could be regarded as a little cheer up in his spirit.


    The sugar coated wine did not show much hostility to arrow''s ridicule. He just smiled, picked up his crutch, gently knocked on the ground and said, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. Well, it''s my treat. How about we find a warmer place?"


    If you can, arrow really wants to have other options.


    But now, the cannibal whale JuLang is also standing behind the sugar coated wine as a guard. Seeing this, ello also knew that he had no room to refuse.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Aristocratic District, in a well decorated main restaurant.


    At this time, the meal point has already passed, but the afternoon tea time can still give people a little leisure afternoon comfort.


    Led by the icing wine, arrow followed the old man into a box in the restaurant.


    The wall of the treasure chest is decorated with noble large mahogany panels, and the crystal chandelier on the top of the head strongly shows the unique taste of the restaurant.


    In such a large box, there is only a long dining table and two chairs. When ello and the sugar coated wine were seated, the waiter immediately came to light the fire on the silver candlestick. Then, many afternoon refreshments were presented to the long table like running water. However, it seems that it has been calculated for a long time. These desserts will not fill the whole table, but all kinds of desserts are only a small piece, but are equipped with exquisite plates, which fully shows that the main purpose here is to eat such an atmosphere, not what the taste is.


    "Well, you''re welcome. You must have suffered a lot in these three years? Come on, try it. I''ve asked people to inquire about it. It''s all something you should like to eat. "


    The face of icing wine is still full of smiles. If he doesn''t know what he wants to do, the scene now is like a kind grandfather doting on his favorite grandchildren.


    Looking at the table full of exquisite desserts, arrow picked up a plate and looked at a square chocolate dessert with heart sauce and a little mint flavor. In this regard, he stretched out his nose, sniffed a little, smiled and put it down.


    "If you really know me, you should know that my favorite food is always something I make myself."


    For arrow''s refusal, the sugar coated wine did not seem to be out of sight. But the cannibal whale next to him was a little restless. His eyes kept turning around on the faces of arrow and sugar coated wine. It seemed that he couldn''t understand what the scene was now.


    The sugar coated wine smiled, looked at arrow, and said with a little regret: "you''ve lost weight... It''s time for you to grow up, but you haven''t seen it for more than a year. You''ve lost weight again."


    Ailuo snorted and turned his mouth: "really? So, can I take this as a compliment? "


    "Hahaha! You are such an interesting child. "


    The sugar coated wine patted his thigh. After shaking his head slightly, he took a glass of wine in front of him and took a sip. After nodding gently and satisfied with the taste of the wine, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Well, don''t say that. Child, I''m really surprised that you can come to this step. More than a year ago, I really thought I had knocked you down. Rao is a pair of eyes like me. I don''t even see that you can force yourself to get up and walk here step by step... This really surprises me. "


    Arrow took a deep breath and let his beating heart slow down a little. Under the table, his hands kept clenching, loosening, clenching, loosening. After nearly four or five times, he smiled: "it seems that you never thought that the mermaid song could enter the finals?"


    The sugar coated wine nodded gently, and the cannibal whale on one side poured wine for him. He raised the glass again, but this time he put it in front of his nose, smelled it slightly, and said, "yes... I really didn''t think of it. I don''t think it''s just me. Everyone who knows this thing didn''t think you could get to this step... Even for an ordinary person, it''s difficult to get to this step. However, you really came here... For this, I really want to express my respect to you. Let me propose a toast to you, child. "


    With that, the sugar coated wine took up the glass to salute arrow, then took a sip of the wine in his glass and continued¡ª¡ª


    "And you know what? Your efforts have been successful. The person you bet on has admitted that your bet has been completed. "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Arrow''s body shook, and the shaking made a sound in the chair.


    His hands under the table were still holding tightly, which made arrow almost completely hold his breath, and there was no way to breathe! He was as if he had been strangled by his neck. His eyes were staring at the boss!


    After a long time, the president finally felt the breath on his chest and swallowed it hard. After spitting out several deep breaths, he quickly shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "What did you... Say? My bet... Finished? "


    The icing wine smiled, nodded and said, "yes, it''s done. It can even be said that you don''t need to finish it anymore. Your spirit has moved the other party. The other party has acknowledged your efforts, your value and what you really insist on. "


    Arrow still seems to have not recovered from this sudden surprise. Now his whole body is still stiff and can''t even move a finger.


    "I... I won But... But! "


    After a long time, arrow finally recovered from this strong excitement and said¡ª¡ª


    "If I really win... Why don''t they come and tell me? And tell me through you? "


    The icing wine smiled and continued, "you know, their identity makes it impossible for them to run out of it for such a thing and come to see you and tell you you won. So let me tell you about it ~ ~ "


    Then he took another sip of the sugar coated wine. When he saw that ello was full of joy in front of him, he nodded and continued: "so next, you don''t have to work so hard. You have worked hard for three years. Now your task has been completed, you have been recognized by them, and you can liberate yourself. "


    "In the next guild championship, you can show people with your real face. After you completely liberate yourself and show your true side, they also decided to help you to become the final winner of the guild championship in order to recognize your efforts. To this end, they have set an example. "


    As he spoke, the sugar coated wine winked at the cannibal whale next to him.


    The cannibal whale was stunned. After a little hesitation, it finally came forward, took out a heavy package from its arms and put it in front of arrow.


    Open it, and there are three neat gold bars in it. The golden light that burst out at that moment even made arrow unable to open his eyes!


    "This... This is...?!"


    "These three gold bars should be worth almost 300 gold coins. As a reward and compensation. You can use this money to buy the best weapons, the best armor and the most effective medicine. Take advantage of the equipment to make up the gap between you and other guilds. Then, at the dinner party on the night of the holy night sacrifice, naturally, they will officially invite you to be one of them. "


    "I think this should be the best result."


    Looking at these three gold bars, if you say you are not moved, you are completely lying!


    Three years... During the three years, arrow imagined almost every day and night that one day a large amount of gold would fall in front of him, and then he could grasp it in his hand and touch it arbitrarily!


    But now... Now!


    The gold bar worth 300 gold coins was so naked in front of him! Moreover, there is no need to attach any conditions! As long as you reach out, you can get it!


    That''s right... I deserve it... I got it smoothly after I succeeded in gambling!


    This is completely used to make up for their hard work in the past three years!


    As Tong said with sugar coated wine, those guys have completely given up. In this case, you no longer need to hide your identity? Can you say goodbye to the hat on your head? Can you say goodbye to those tightly wrapped cloth strips on your chest?!


    The next battle is completely a game mentality, you can completely relax and participate, and you don''t need any plans or fake games! If so, it doesn''t matter if you have the help of those guys, as long as your guild members are happy ~ ~ ~!

 Chapter 887

    Yes, next, it''s time to declare your true identity to everyone


    Declare... Your true identity?


    Arrow''s hand, reach for the gold bars.


    But just before his fingers touched the gold bars, his hand stopped.


    All the emotions of excitement, surprise, panic, longing and so on that originally appeared on this face were suppressed at this moment.


    Instead, only one emotion filled his whole mind - doubt.


    As the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, the smile on the face of the sugar coated wine old man sitting opposite him now gradually dispersed and became a color of doubt and vigilance.


    Finally


    Those hands reaching for the glittering gold bars finally retracted.


    After a little meditation, he said slowly, "since they admit defeat, I want to make sure. Can I take this gold and continue to participate in the guild championship without revealing my true identity? "


    After all, the expression on the icing wine face turned into a dignified color.


    After seeing his expression, ello finally understood that the money... Did not belong to ello Garcia. They belong to Ariel Garcia. They are used to force the girl to resist temptation, and then loosen the rope leading to the outside that may be the only one she can grasp in her life.


    Look at them... How lovely those golden trapezoidal objects are


    Unfortunately, things that don''t belong to you are useless even if they are cute.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sugar coated wine put the cup heavily on the table. His face was dignified. When he looked at ello, his face was no longer gentle and generous.


    He looked at arrow as if he were looking at an enemy who upset him.


    However, compared with the kind and smiling eyes he looked at himself before, ello liked the old man to look at himself with the same eyes as the enemy.


    After all, this at least shows that he has promoted his status from grandchildren to an enemy who can bargain with the opposite side.


    "Do you think you have room for bargaining? Doll. "


    At that moment, ello''s body twitched violently.


    "Don''t forget your identity and your ability! The reason why I was so polite to you before is also in the face of your identity. But do you know that what you are about to do is completely beyond the scope of your identity. "


    The voice of sugar coated wine is no longer polite, but full of some condescending reprimands. This tone made the cannibal whales nearby unable to adapt for a time, so they had to shut up and look at everything in front of them.


    Ailuo gently bit his teeth, snorted and said, "what I want to do... Is beyond my identity? Hehe... I''d like to know what I''ve done beyond what big people can allow? Do you mean I''m not obedient enough? Not enough to learn to enjoy? Or do you think I don''t deserve to be such a president? Are they beginning to find that what I can do is beyond their ability? "


    "You have no idea what you''re doing! Doll! "


    For a moment, ello felt his heart stabbed by a needle again. He involuntarily covered his chest and began to gasp, trying to calm his heart and suppress that "terrible" emotion as much as possible.


    The sugar coated wine did not care about the situation of arrow in front of him at all, and continued with a little anger¡ª¡ª


    "You want to win power for yourself? I''m kidding. Haven''t you ever thought about what kind of disaster you will lead to?! Not to mention whether you will win the championship or not, just in case you qualify from the group stage, when your woman''s identity is exposed, how many adventurers in the world are going to be humiliated by the fact that you are not even as good as a woman? How many people are you going to let pointing behind your back? "


    "So many men lost to a woman? Even, I lost to a woman who has no fighting ability and no magic element! Where do you put the faces of men all over the world? How do you feel about your future husband? Will others think that you may be the stronger one between you and your future husband? What you do may even make a bad head for women all over the world! Let women no longer take it as their duty to serve their husbands, educate their children and respect their parents in law! "


    "Women want to prove that they are better than men? sure! You can manage everything inside and outside the family in terms of female workers, female morality and family management. But we can''t challenge men on matters related to male dignity! "


    "The hens began to crow and the lioness began to patrol the territory. This violation of the laws of nature will be punished by heaven! I tell you, doll! Before things get to the worst, what you should do is stop right now! Then do it according to the requirements of those big people! In this case, you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life! Otherwise, you may become a sinner of history! "


    A series of reprimands made the amiable old man look a little out of breath.


    The cannibal whale next to him now has his mouth half open and his eyes wide open. He even forgot to blink.


    Arrow... Slightly clenched his fist and loosened it again.


    Slowly... He smiled.


    Laugh, because the icing wine is scolding yourself.


    Since he cursed himself so cruelly, it showed that he had done it right.


    Is sugar coated wine an enemy to arrow?


    Yes.


    Then the enemy''s curse on himself is undoubtedly the best reward!


    That means that I must have done something right in some places. Just because I did it right, it makes the other party start to angrily want to abuse and belittle themselves!


    Therefore, compared with just now, when the old man scolded himself as a "doll" again, he was no longer so angry.


    "We women, in some places, can''t compare with your men."


    After a long silence, arrow finally opened his mouth. But this time, his face was covered with a confident smile, and his eyes revealed a bright light¡ª¡ª


    "Without training, our strength is not as strong as yours. But similarly, without training, your men''s endurance may not be better than our women. "


    "So, what do you mean that hens should not crow and female teachers can''t patrol the territory? I don''t think I personally have such a detached desire. The only thing I want to do is to prove myself that I can do something that men may not be able to do. That''s all. "


    With that, ello pushed away the food in front of him and got up to leave¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you very much for the afternoon tea of Mr. sugar coated wine. I feel that I have had the most unforgettable afternoon tea in my life. When the game is over, I think I may invite you back sometime. "


    With a smile, arrow turned and walked towards the exit of the box.


    But at this time


    "Doll... Unfortunately, you seem to overestimate yourself."


    With a word of sugar coated wine, the cannibal whale on one side rushed to the door and completely isolated arrow''s way like a door god.


    Build a crutch, the sugar coated wine stands up from the chair, turns his head and stares at ello in front of him.


    Seeing this look in the old man''s eyes, ello gave a pep talk for a while! He immediately realized that he was really overestimating himself!


    "You... What do you want? What do you want?! Don''t forget... Don''t forget who I am! "


    Ello instinctively covered his chest and took two steps back.


    The sugar coated wine sneered and said slowly, "don''t worry, I won''t forget your identity. I don''t have the courage. However, let your guild eliminate such things like this, but I can still do it. "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood what was going on! At that moment, he rushed to the door, but the piranha whale just waved his arm and pushed arrow to the ground. He was in pain and couldn''t get up for a moment.


    "I didn''t want to use this method, because it was too boring. Moreover, the original ideas of those big people despise your determination and think that you will fail by yourself. But now it seems that we really need to add a little bit of stuff. "


    The icing wine hummed and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Mermaid song, prepare to lose all three wars in this group game and get out at the bottom. In this way, everyone will only think that you are just lucky to reach the finals. I think such a result is acceptable to everyone. "


    Facing piranha whales and sugar coated wine, arrow''s heart is now full of regret.


    Really... Why did you reply so hard just now? What else do you want to prove to others that you can do this nonsense?!


    Shouldn''t this kind of words be said when you are in an advantage to look handsome? Now, let''s talk about it. People have been angered by themselves. Now the other party won''t let him leave. I really didn''t expect that I could do this stupid operation of pure mouth addiction! Oh, now ello is really regretful. His intestines are green.


    However, now the situation has become like this. Ello bit his teeth slightly, readjusted his mind, made his face relaxed again, and said: "it seems that the old gentleman of recliner wine thinks that as long as he traps me, our guild can''t help it? Hehe, you really think I''m too good? You know, although I''m the president, I won''t fight in peacetime. "

 Chapter 888

    The icing wine was to sit back in his seat. Now, after completely trapping arrow, his mood seems to be a little better at last. After pouring himself a glass of wine and taking a sip, he turned his head and smiled at ello.


    "In my opinion, President arrow, whether you exist in the mermaid song or not may be completely two guilds."


    Now it''s no longer sugar coated wine, but piranhas.


    With his arms in his arms, his tall figure stood in front of ello, just like a wall, completely blocking ello''s sight.


    "This is my suggestion to my boss. Mermaid song as long as there is no you, then any guild can easily crush your members. Hehe, what are the members of your guild? A street gangster, a prostitute (harmony) girl, a fart child, a fool, and a vampire whose brain can''t turn. With such a lineup, without your command, they can''t pass the first task! "


    Sugar coated wine is just drinking over there, eating dessert and letting piranhas play by themselves.


    A little flustered look appeared on arrow''s face, but it soon covered up the flustered look. He didn''t care to wipe a drop of cold sweat rolling down his forehead, but let the corners of his mouth continue to wear that indifferent smile and said, "it seems that Mr. JuLang really thinks highly of me."


    The piranha laughed coldly and continued, "I tell you, President Mermaid, don''t try to play tricks with me! I already know how many pounds you have. Do you still want to use words to turn the situation around? I tell you, it''s impossible! Now you are sure to lose. When the competition of your guild is over, we will naturally let you out, and then you are ready to get out of Hanhai city with your failure! "


    Looking at the self-confident smile of the piranha whale, the expression on arrow''s face changed slightly, showing a trace of worry and panic. Of course, such an expression can''t escape. He has been staring into the eyes of his piranha whale. Seeing ello show such an expression, the piranha whale seems to be in a better mood, and the look at ello is more focused.


    In that case


    Well, it should be pretty good.


    Arrow knew that it was an established fact that he was caught now. When no one else came to save him, it seemed that he really had to wait until the end of the game to go out.


    But... The problem is not big.


    The mermaid song competition was arranged at 7 p.m., which was already night, when their guild could give full play to its strength.


    Besides, I also analyzed the strength of Shenmu guild and the advantages and disadvantages of each member with my guild members last night. From a comprehensive point of view, the comprehensive ability of mermaid song is definitely above them. In addition, Margo is in charge of on-the-spot response, so even if he is gone, the mermaid song in this game should be able to win.


    The only issue that needs attention is whether it can be arranged according to its own plan after it is won. The subsequent anti-counterfeiting plan may need some adjustment.


    After confirming all his considerations again, ello was convinced that his detention was not a very fatal problem. At present, the only thing he needs to do is to make himself as nervous and flustered as possible. In this way, they can be convinced of the concept that "the president who imprisoned the mermaid song will cause a fatal blow to the combat effectiveness of the mermaid song".


    Therefore, ello is always standing in front of the gate, looking very anxious and unwilling to relax at all.


    The piranha naturally stared at him closely. It seemed that for fear of being distracted, it let the cunning Mermaid slip out.


    Tick - tick¡ª¡ª


    Time will never stop because arrow is imprisoned.


    In order to strengthen the concept, arrow kept looking at his pocket watch to confirm the time.


    Soon, the battle between bin iron guild and flying fish guild in zone 1 should begin.


    In a while, their game should be over.


    After some adjustment and rest, the time has arrived at dinner time.


    Ello covered his slightly yelling stomach, looked at the cakes on the table, thought about it, and finally clenched his teeth, grabbed a piece and took a bite to fill his stomach.


    Seeing that the guild war between mermaid song and Shenmu is about to begin, ello naturally shows more tension and anxiety.


    The calmness of the sugar coated wine and the sneer of the cannibal whale set off ello''s tension and anxiety.


    "Hey, old man."


    As if he could not help it at last, ello went to the sugar coated wine and said¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Don''t you just want me to lose? Don''t you just want me to be completely disqualified? You can expose my identity in front of everyone and say I''m a woman. In this case, according to the imperial law, I am not qualified to be the president of a guild at all, and I will naturally lose. You don''t have to waste so much time here with me! "


    The piranha whale was stunned. The former pirate probably received too much information for a time and didn''t think of this layer at all. Now, hearing the idea said by arrow, he immediately turned his head and looked at his master.


    "Calm down, piranha. How many times have you been fooled by her? Don''t listen to her words and don''t be bewitched by her. It should be the first element you should remember when facing this woman. Why did you forget it now? "


    Reminded by the sugar coated wine, the piranha quickly retracted his eyes and stared at arrow again.


    After teaching his men a lesson, the sugar coated wine smiled, turned to look at ello and said, "yes, expose your identity. This method is really easy. But I know what you''re thinking. So you don''t have to think about it. "


    "In a decent frontal battle, no woman can beat you. So in the end, men can only use the most despicable method to deprive this woman of her qualification and take the initiative to remove her from the competition field? "


    "Hehe, what consequences will this bring? I think you read economics and should know better than me."


    The icing wine took another glass of wine, took a sip, put it down, smiled and said, "you''ll be defeated, doll."


    "You will be defeated on the front battlefield, and then everyone will realize again that women can never stand in the same position as men. No matter how beautiful, capable, smart and powerful you women are, you should naturally serve men. Home and kitchen are where you really should go. All this will come true again when you are completely defeated. "


    Looking at the time, the sugar coated wine smiled and said, "it''s a pity. I wanted to treat you as my granddaughter. In fact, I really thought so. It''s just that I didn''t expect that your progress is not suitable even for those big people, so that I can deal with you in such a fierce way. Why don''t you just sit down for a while? I believe it won''t take you long to meet your failure. "


    Arrow also took out his pocket watch and looked at it. The worried expression on his face has now been shown without concealment.


    Seeing that he was so worried now, the cannibal whale next to him looked at arrow up and down again, and couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t pay special attention before, but now I can see it if I look carefully. Mermaid, you really smell like a woman from head to foot. "


    A little sweat rolled down arrow''s forehead. He forced his smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "really? They say that our girls have body fragrance. Do you smell it? "


    Maybe it''s that ELO''s words are too provocative. Or maybe his stubborn appearance of holding on and smiling just hit the piranha''s sexuality. The big man even took a step and sniffed hard at ello¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm ~ ~ ~ it smells good, it smells good ~ ~ ~ beautiful girl fragrance. Mermaid, you are really a beauty. "


    Arrow reflexively raised his hand and covered his chest. The stubborn smile at the corner of his mouth still didn''t disappear: "really? It seems that prejudice is really deep-rooted in your man''s head. ELO Garcia is a smelly boy, and Ariel Garcia is a beauty with body fragrance. Do you know? It''s because your idea has taken root in my mind that I think I have to do something. "


    The cannibal whale laughed. He touched his nose and put his hands on his hips: "what do you want to do? Don''t tell me you want to bypass me and get out of here! I tell you, even if you seduce me, it''s useless! I''ll never be fooled by you again! "


    The current situation is indeed a little bad. The only thing ello can do now is to wait silently.


    However, their own strategy should still be successful! As long as the battle is over, it''s no use trapping yourself here. So... I really just need to keep waiting... Just


    "Do you think a guild composed of women can succeed?"


    But just then, the sugar coated wine nearby suddenly opened its mouth.


    Looking at the old man''s meaningful eyes, ello suddenly felt that he seemed to have missed something


    Missing something very important and critical that may lead to some very bad consequences!


    However, the reality did not give arrow enough time to think about this loophole. Because the next moment, the heaviest knock sounded outside the door of the box, as if some giant was knocking against the door!

 Chapter 889

    "Ha ha! It seems that your guild members gave up the game to save you! "


    The face of the piranha did not show surprise, but full of laughter!


    This sentence, however, made ello feel a cold air from the soles of his feet directly to his forehead!


    But then, when the cannibal whale opened the door and was ready to meet the visitors outside, everything in front of him surprised everyone in the box.


    "Are you really here? Excellent! You are really here! "


    Four tough men broke in through the door, but the voice of great concern came from behind the man.


    Without waiting for ello to observe carefully, you can see a familiar figure coming out from behind the big men and grasping ello''s hand.


    That''s Natalie, Natalie blue.


    In more popular terms


    "See your highness."


    The old man had knelt down first. The cannibal whale, who was still ready to pick up weapons to fight, immediately threw away the shark tooth knife in his hand and lay down in situ. He didn''t even dare to look up.


    Natalie kept touching arrow''s arm and shoulder for the first time. After confirming that the child was not hurt, she slightly breathed out, turned her head, stared at the sugar coated wine next to her, and drank, "who told you to close people casually?"


    The icing wine lay on his stomach and his forehead touched the ground.


    But even so, he still had a faint smile on his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Natalie didn''t seem to have any mind to investigate this matter. She immediately grabbed arrow''s wrist and was about to run out.


    Seeing Natalie quickening her pace now, arrow was a little flustered. He hurriedly dragged her and said nervously, "no, no, no! Don''t worry! Watch your stomach, watch your stomach! "


    That''s right! Now, the imperial concubine has a big belly! If anything else happens, arrow won''t panic, but if there is any accident in this stomach, he can''t repay this sin even if he dies immediately!


    Natalie covered her stomach. Although her pace slowed down, she still dragged arrow to the outside of the shop.


    Naturally, there was a carriage parked in front of the shop. When the two maidens saw the imperial concubine coming out, they hurried forward to help her into the carriage.


    "Ariel! Come on, you too! "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned and glanced at the maid with the same surprised eyes on both sides. But now there was no other way, so I had to bite my teeth and get on the carriage.


    "Come on, come on! Hurry to the arena! Come on! "


    When ello got on the bus, Natalie immediately lifted the curtain in front of the carriage and shouted to the coachman outside.


    The coachman looked a little flustered, but he didn''t forget his duty. After the four strong men ran out of the shop and hurried into the front and rear two other carriages, they waved their whip.


    When he got into the car, arrow breathed out a little. He opened the pocket watch in his arms, looked at it, nodded gently, and said, "how did you come to me? Now you should stay in the palace and take good care of yourself. "


    Natalie, the imperial concubine made a face at ello, at the same time, she scolded ello in a sister''s tone, and said, "haven''t I promised to come to see your guild game? You are a real president. Today is the game! Why have you been missing for so long? If I hadn''t sent someone out to find you right away when I saw something wrong, would you be going to wait in that box until the game was over


    Ailuo was really afraid of what happened to her stomach because she was too excited. She quickly comforted: "good! Take it easy! Sister Natalie, take it easy! Don''t worry. I''ve arranged the affairs of my guild. There''s nothing to do. "


    "Nothing?!"


    When ello now looked like she had a winning ticket, Natalie looked at her sister with a very skeptical look.


    After a while, the imperial concubine shook her head and said, "I don''t know what you really want to do. But all I know is that your guild is about to lose now! Is this within your plan? "


    Lost?


    Losing?!


    Finally, the smile on arrow''s face could no longer be maintained.


    He quickly shook his head and said with a little nervousness and excitement, "ha... How is it possible? I have investigated Shenmu guild. Their guild strength is not very strong. But we have several experts here... "


    Natalie shook her head at ello''s confidence. At the same time, he looked at him like a fool. After a long time, Natalie sighed.


    After seeing the imperial concubine sigh, the ominous feeling in ello''s heart was finally confirmed! He immediately realized that some things that were not under his control had now appeared! At that moment, he immediately turned back and looked nervously out of the window of the carriage. He looked at the scenery flashing from the window. He couldn''t help sweating in his palm


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before long, the arena finally appeared in front of us.


    The special passage for the royal family has long been arranged cleanly, carrying arrow''s carriage and other carriages and people who don''t care about coming and going, driving straight into the interior of the arena.


    When the door opened, another man who made arrow stop stood there.


    That is the current eldest prince of the blue bay Empire and the successor to the next throne. The crown prince of the blue bay empire is the de facto power holder of the whole blue bay Empire, replacing the well deserved power holder, menglang Bilian, who has ignored the government for a long time because of illness.


    After seeing the arrival of the carriage, the mature man with light blue hair and light blue eyes immediately stepped forward at the pace of soldiers. When the door opened, he looked directly past the stunned arrow and directly at his wife in the car.


    After seeing that his wife was still intact, the crown prince breathed out a little. After that, he lowered his head, looked at his face stiff, pulled the door handle with one hand, and looked like arrow who didn''t know what he should do now.


    At that moment, a gentle smile hung on the crown prince''s face again. He gave way to the road in front of the carriage. At the same time, his hand with white gloves stretched out slowly, showing the etiquette that a gentleman should have.


    Arrow was slightly stunned and looked at the outstretched hand. He even wanted to shrink back, thinking that his hand was extended to the big bellied sister next to him.


    "Should you be in a hurry? Now, not as soon as possible? "


    The voice of the crown prince was mild and even a little ridicule.


    Natalie, who was covering her stomach in her seat, couldn''t help covering her mouth and puffing a laugh.


    Seeing this, ello''s face turned red. Then he stretched out his hand, took the crown prince''s hand and jumped out of the carriage.


    Because now dressed in men''s clothes, ello doesn''t know what etiquette he should pay to the crown prince. After swinging their hands for two seconds, they finally responded with a gentleman''s ceremony: "thank you... Thank you, your highness! Sorry, I''m really in a hurry! "


    With that, he ran away in the direction of the exit, even afraid to look back.


    Menglang helped his wife out of the carriage again with the courtesy of a gentleman. Natalie hooked her husband''s arm and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Am I right? My sister is so cute. "


    The crown prince''s face also smiled and nodded gently: "seeing that she is such a energetic girl, I also feel that the whole person is full of sunshine. Imagine that she is likely to become our family in the future. Instead, I began to have some expectations for the future palace life. "


    Natalie raised her mouth and looked confidently at her husband.


    But now the crown prince and his wife don''t know. For the little girl who ran away, the really fatal thing has just begun!


    Rushed into the arena, the deafening cheers in the audience immediately drowned all ello''s auditory senses.


    He looked around, immediately saw the rest area that should be subordinate to his mermaid song guild, and immediately ran over.


    As he ran, he turned his head to observe the situation in the arena.


    At this moment, the whole arena is no longer flat.


    On the contrary, there are many broken walls standing here, one after another forming many natural dead corners, blocking the sight of both sides. Obviously, the formal competition is not so simple as a five-to-five competition on the open field.


    When arrow ran to the rest area, he suddenly found a strange thing.


    Here, cream, Brad and cheese all stood here, looking nervously at the movement on the court. Su TA on one side looked relaxed when she saw arrow coming back.


    Then turned to look at the situation in the arena, only to hear a sudden loud noise, and a skeleton soldier came out through the wall from a broken house! Then, cocoa''s body was blown out of there and fell to the ground. The expression on his face was distorted because of pain.


    "Judgment, song of mermaid, necromancer coco, seriously injured head, chest and abdomen, broken thigh."


    The host''s voice sounded again, which made arrow understand the current situation in the shortest time.


    "What''s going on? What''s the big score now? "


    Arrow turned his head and stared at the men standing next to him, his face full of confusion¡ª¡ª


    "And why are you all here? All beaten down? Is the Shenmu guild so strong? "

 Chapter 890

    For arrow''s inquiry, the three men could only stand here without saying a word. After two seconds, the heads of all three of them hung down as if they were very ashamed.


    The crisp tower on one side came up and said with a sad face: "president, now the big score is one to zero, and the Shenmu guild is one point ahead. Now the situation is five to two, and no one is out of the Shenmu guild, and we are left with Miss coco and miss Margo.


    Arrow turned his head and saw cocoa struggling to get up. Margo ran over and seemed to want to treat cocoa. However, it is impossible to think about the matter of light magic treating the necromancer. Margo just added a little bit of magic, and cocoa''s face showed a painful expression, which is obviously not suitable for treatment now.


    "As for these three gentlemen..."


    Britta raised her hand and waved it one by one in front of Brad, cream and cheese. After a slight sigh, he finally said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t participate in this competition. In fact, they didn''t arrive much earlier than you. From beginning to end, we can only send Miss coco and miss MAG two people in this competition.


    To tell the truth, even if arrow could think of a possible situation, he really didn''t think of such a bad situation!


    After su TA finished, Brad looked a little nervous and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, president! A man suddenly sent me a letter saying that you told me that the competition time was delayed by an hour and a half, so I... "


    Arrow raised his hand and told Brad to stop talking.


    A glance at the faces of the three guys shows that they must have been delayed to varying degrees, which has led to the situation of the battle.


    But if you are delayed, why not yourself?


    "It''s useless to say anything now. I''m not good. I didn''t think more carefully."


    Arrow knew that these members were very sad now, so he couldn''t bear to criticize any more. Instead, he immediately pulled the guardrail at the edge of the rest area and the competition area and looked at the ongoing battle inside.


    Margo picked cocoa up. Cocoa bit her teeth and tried to lift the wand in her hand, which had been distorted by the impact, towards a wall in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Bone soldiers with you!"


    The two dead soldiers stood up again, but compared with normal times, the bones of the dead soldiers now seem a little loose, which obviously means that the magic of cocoa is almost insufficient.


    Touch!


    But when the two dead soldiers were just taking shape, the wall in front of them made a loud noise again! The bricks and stones cracked, and a big man rushed out of them almost destroyed the dead and fell. The two bone soldiers smashed and saw that they were going to continue to collide with cocoa and Margo!


    Margo quickly raised his staff, and a light barrier immediately blocked the strong man''s way. However, before the two women could take a breath, an archer immediately jumped up from behind the strong man, stepped on the strong man''s shoulder and flew into the air. At the moment of passing the light barrier, he opened the bow. In an instant, the bow and arrow had steadily hit Margo''s right shoulder holding the staff. Margo felt pain, and the light barrier naturally disappeared.


    "Mermaid song, priest, shoulder, penetrating wound."


    The host read the score again. In fact, he didn''t have to read it. Everyone present could see that there was no suspense about the battle.


    "Air cutting!"


    Margo struggled to hold the staff and carry cocoa.


    But with the sound of a spell, a violent tearing wind suddenly formed between her and cocoa. The strong wind pressure with the cutting force of tearing people''s skin forced Margo to let go. The moment he let go, the wind blade flew out of the other direction and cut cocoa''s neck with great accuracy.


    "Mermaid song, necromancer coco, death! Now there is only the last priest left in the mermaid song! Can we turn defeat into victory under such circumstances? Let''s wait and see! "


    All this is nonsense.


    Margo looked at Cocoa, who fell to the ground, covered her neck and gasped, and then looked at the members of the Shenmu guild who were approaching. She rubbed her arm, but because of the arrow just now, the whole right arm was shaking, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift it slightly, let alone pick up the light staff that fell to the ground and continue to fight back.


    At that moment, Margo suddenly felt a cold breath coming from behind her! She didn''t have to look back. She could already be sure that the Bard of Shenmu guild should have stood behind her now. The sharp touch on her waist... Should be the dagger that announced the failure of the mermaid song


    The whole arena is now a little tired.


    Because what people here want to see is a five-to-five heroic game. But the last thing I saw was an extremely boring five to two rolling battle.


    This kind of battle has no fun at all. Some people don''t even have any interest in the dagger that the bard is about to end. They get up, swear and prepare to return.


    "Wait a minute, don''t hurry."


    But just as Margo closed her eyes and prepared for this undisputed failure, a voice suddenly came and immediately stopped the Bard''s last blow.


    Margo was slightly stunned, opened her eyes and looked ahead.


    In the distance, the members of the Shenmu guild who had a good time suddenly separated towards both sides. Then, the president of the guild, a young man about twenty-four or five years old, came out and slowly came to Margo.


    "Today''s battle is really regrettable. Dear Miss Margaux. "


    President Shenmu had a little smile on his face, but he didn''t look proud.


    After seeing that Margo didn''t respond to him, the president smiled again, nodded and said, "I don''t know why your guild only sent two young ladies to play today, but I know that as a gentleman, the last thing you should do is embarrass the beautiful young lady."


    "Defeat you completely, leaving only shame and regret. This is not what a gentleman should do. Therefore, I decided to send a small gift to the beautiful miss Margaux. "


    With that, President Shenmu took out a long sword around his waist, turned the handle and handed it to Margo¡ª¡ª


    "Although the mermaid song failed today, you can defeat the president of Shenmu guild as your glory. If you don''t mind, please. "


    As soon as such a proposal came out, it immediately fried this originally boring competition venue again!


    No one doesn''t like to see interesting things, especially about men and women. Even if you don''t want to care, you will also pay attention!


    With such a very gentlemanly behavior, deafening cheers broke out again in the arena! Everyone returned to their seats and looked happily at what was happening on the court. Some people are even whistling and shouting words that only they may know.


    Margo covered her shoulder. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen now. Her eyes seemed a little confused. Look at the sword in front of her, and then look at the president of the divine tree in front of her. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally reached out and took the sword.


    "Please, Miss Margaux."


    President Shenmu opened his arms and smiled. It didn''t look like cheating at all. But at this point, is it still necessary to blow up?


    Margo, with a sword in her left hand, turned her head and looked at Cocoa who had climbed up next to her. Cocoa took a look at the sword, then looked at the president of the divine wood next to him, and said, "if you can take a head, take a head. A little dignity is better than anything."


    When cocoa said this, Margo finally breathed out. She smiled at President Shenmu and lifted the sword: "well, thank you."


    Then, the sword, handed out


    "No stabbing!!!"


    However, just as the long sword was about to stab president Shenmu in the chest, a voice suddenly came from the nearby rest area!


    Margo was stunned. She stopped and turned her head. The president of her guild was looking at here with an angry face. There was no room for discussion in her eyes.


    "Margo! No stabbing! We don''t need charity! "


    For the yelling of arrow, President Shenmu turned around and said with a smile: "President arrow, I''m sorry, my kindness is not for you, but for Miss Margo. Although you are her president, please don''t interfere too much in the actions of your own members. "


    Margo is obviously flustered now. Seeing that President Shenmu is now facing his back to himself, doesn''t he stab at such a good opportunity?


    It''s just, it''s a pity. ELO''s determined eyes had clearly told her that this sword must not be stabbed.


    "Miss Margaux, please. Besides, I wonder if you have had dinner tonight? Can I have the honor to invite you to dinner after the game? Just take it as a surprise for you for this game. "


    Hearing president Shenmu''s invitation, Margo looked at arrow over there. After thinking for a moment, she finally breathed out, smiled and said, "are you... Soaking me?"


    Perhaps for the president of the sacred tree, he didn''t expect that the nun with gentle and dignified appearance and elegant behavior would suddenly spit out such a sentence, right? He turned his head and looked at Margo with a little surprise.

 Chapter 891

    Margo also smiled and slowly said, "I''m sorry, I can''t stab this sword. This is the order of our president. Although I still don''t understand why such a person who doesn''t care about reputation and only cares about his inner self cares so much about such a little dignity. But now that he has spoken, I can only do so. "


    Seeing Margo put down the sword, President Shenmu''s face immediately showed a little flustered expression. But before he could speak, Margo continued¡ª¡ª


    "But if you want to invite me to dinner, that''s no problem. I don''t like to eat smelly and bitter things. It''s better to have less spicy. Others, you decide ~ ~ ~ "


    The current situation surprised president Shenmu a little. Maybe he didn''t think that the invitation to dinner was so simple and successful?


    Since it is successful, it seems meaningless to stab or not. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, smiled and said, "if Miss Margo is willing to give you a reward, it''s certainly no problem."


    Margo smiled, raised her hand and said to the host over there, "now, I surrender."


    The host clapped his hands and laughed, "everyone! It seems that the second battle of today''s Guild championship has been decided! Shenmu guild defeated mermaid song guild by 2-0, accumulating three points! At present, the four guilds in the first district have finished the first game. At present, Shenmu guild has won one victory and won three points, ranking first! The bin iron guild and the flying fish guild are tied, each accumulating one point and tied for second place. Mermaid song lost the first battle, zero, temporarily ranked last! "


    "The above is the current score! Let''s give warm applause to these guilds that have brought us wonderful battles again! Well, let''s see you tomorrow!!! "


    With the host''s cheering, a large number of roars broke out again in the whole arena.


    However, these voices came more accurately with a little ridicule and dissatisfaction than cheers.


    Arrow raised his head and looked at the audience who left the seat swearing.


    Think about what a boring game they bought tickets today?


    At this last moment, it was not easy to finally have a little dramatic change, and finally failed to achieve any wonderful scenes.


    Their disappointment must be very easy to understand


    Margo and coco helped each other down the court. Su TA hurried forward and held cocoa with Margo to let the child have a good rest.


    As the protective spell disappeared, Margo rubbed her shoulder, looked at ello with some apology and said with a smile: "sorry, President, I can only say that we really tried our best."


    Arrow nodded, raised his hand and patted Margo on the shoulder.


    On the other hand, cocoa, after slowing down, immediately pointed to the three men. His mouth was full of breath and seemed to want to say something, but he was too angry to say a word.


    "We are wrong! We really know we are wrong! "


    Cream raised his hand, slapped himself in the face and said gnashing his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "Those guys dragged me down... Of course I can''t say that''s why I''m late, but I can''t get rid of them...!"


    Arrow shook his head and said, "well, well, I know, you don''t have to blame yourself. Today''s business is over. Next time we must be more careful. "


    "Next time? Hum, it won''t happen again. Moreover, I have no self reproach mentality at all. On the contrary, I am full of anger. "


    The cheese beside him held his hands on his chest, and the shadows on his face went one after another. His scarlet eyes would make people shudder even in the brightly lit arena¡ª¡ª


    "They dare to deceive me with the blue pattern. If I know who''s behind it, I''ll kill that guy and drink up the bastard''s blood!"


    With the words of cheese alone, ELO has decided not to say anything about sugar coated wine. Now is the critical moment. There must be no other problems with the mermaid song.


    But on the other hand, ello is also a little lucky. At least the blood clan knows that the Shenmu guild in front of him will never be behind the scenes. After all, it''s not like they have so much energy just based on their action ability on the court.


    At that moment, arrow shook his head slightly and said, "OK! Don''t think so much. We just lost one game. There are two more games. Won''t it end if they all win? All right, all right, let''s relax a little now! We''ll have a good meal later! "


    Seeing that ello didn''t blame himself too much, Brad, cheese and cream looked at each other and stopped talking. I just don''t know what they''re thinking now? Do you think you owe a lot to the president?


    For ello, he can only maintain this calm attitude now.


    After all, I am a president. As a president, it is a basic rule to keep a confident attitude all the time.


    Just when everyone packed up their things and had a little regret for today''s game. At this time, a man came over silently and opened his mouth when Margo squeezed cocoa''s head with his hands¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Margaux, are you ready? Maybe we can go? "


    Margo looked back and saw that the chairman of the divine tree had taken off his combat arms and put on a more decent and self-cultivation clothes.


    Margo smiled at the invitation and said, "well, I really appreciate your invitation. Well... Let''s go. "


    President Shenmu''s eyes lit up! Nod at once. At the same time, his arm curled up, and Margo gently took his arm like a lady. The smile on her face was enough to make the gradually darkened arena shine again!


    It''s just


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arrow: "Oh, I''m really sorry to cost you."


    Coco: "it''s very kind of you, brother! You are so handsome! He even invited us to eat so many delicious things! "


    Cream: "brother, I have to admit that your president really has a set. Miss Margo of our guild usually greets everyone with her nose. Now she is only so gentle to your president! "


    Su TA: "ladies need to be treated by gentlemen with etiquette. It''s no wonder that our Miss Margaux will look at you differently."


    Cheese: "there''s nothing delicious. I''ll go."


    Brad: don''t go! Don''t go! Let me see, let me see... Yes! Goose liver! Foie gras! Five more foie gras! "


    Because of the excitement of the guild Championship war, Hanhai city now finally has the taste of a sleepless city.


    Although the large shops have not been opened yet, the snack shops on both sides of the street are lined up to warmly welcome the tourists who have seen the game and are not willing to go home.


    Shenmu guild found a remote stall and sat down. Then, it made all the members of the guild have an inexplicable feeling.


    The guild that was defeated by itself is now sitting on its own table, constantly ordering and serving dishes, and constantly complimenting the Shenmu guild for its generosity and the president of your guild for its generosity!


    At the same time, they ate a lot.


    The most embarrassing thing is that the chairman of the divine wood looked dizzy. Margo next to him offered him a glass of wine. The chairman immediately touched the back of his head, nodded happily and said that the divine wood was invited!


    Watching those dishes come up ceaselessly, members of Shenmu guild, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Anyway... Forget it. Anyway, it''s the president''s money. Who cares that the boss treats too few meals?


    Moreover, even if some members have some opinions, they can''t say their dissatisfaction when they see that the mermaid song is so constantly praised and complimented.


    "President Shenmu, your guild Championship today is really great." Margo poured a glass of beer again, smiled and handed it to Shenmu, "although only our two sisters are fighting, President Shenmu is still facing the enemy and has a detailed plan. I really admire such a cautious attitude. "


    President Shenmu''s face began to turn red after drinking a few cups. Facing Margo''s toast, he smiled and hurriedly said: "that... Of course! Lions fight rabbits with all their strength! The strength of your guild in the previous three missions... Is not small. Of course we need to be careful! "


    Margo immediately clapped her hands when she saw that President Shenmu drank the wine. Like a fan sister who saw an idol, Margo said happily, "how powerful ~ ~! President Shenmu, there are few people in the world who are so cautious to you! Come on, for your prudence, I''ll give you another toast ~ ~ "


    Seeing Margo fill the wine glass again, the president of Shenmu, who only had wine in his stomach and didn''t order a dish, seemed a little difficult. However, seeing the beauty toast and the beauty laughing at himself, he couldn''t pull down his face and said he couldn''t, so he had to take it and drink it up.


    After all... The most taboo word for men is "I can''t do it myself", right.


    Seeing Margo continue to prepare to fill the wine, the nearby ello hurriedly pulled and whispered, "don''t fill it, we still need someone to check out."


    Margo was slightly stunned. Then she smiled, nodded and whispered, "ah, sorry, I''m used to it. That''s it. "

 Chapter 892

    Look at the chairman of the divine tree. His current situation... He can only speak barely.


    The face was red and his eyes were already narrowing. The face that was a little handsome when I was awake has now completely begun to be distorted by alcohol. Especially when he looked at Margo laughing beside him, the sense of obscenity became stronger.


    Thanks to Margo''s previous experience, it''s easy for her to deal with an opponent of the level of President Shenmu. If other women saw this man now, I''m afraid they would either run away immediately or be afraid.


    Arrow took a sip of the juice in front of him, turned his head and directed at the other members of the Shenmu guild while the president of Shenmu was conceited to "flirt" with Margo. After a slight sweep, his eyes fell on the Bard next to him who was punching and bragging with cream.


    "Come on, brother, let me toast you! Your performance today is really strong. Our guild members have no room to dodge in front of you. "


    Ello took the juice in his hand and directed it at the Bard. The poet looked at ello''s cup and then saw that there was also juice in his cup. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "cool drinks are always refreshing. In the cold wind of winter, we can always taste such delicious ~ ~ ~ President ello, let the God of music bless our competition, I''m satisfied to pass on the fun to all the audience. "


    To tell you the truth, ello was stunned at first.


    Why did the man start singing as soon as he opened his mouth? Can you talk well?


    But before ello recovered, the cream next to him seemed to be interested, echoed the same cup in his hand, and sang loudly: "friend, friend! A toast to our friendship! A toast to our joy! Lala ~ ~! "


    It''s a pity that the broken Gong voice of cream is really terrible.


    Ello quickly calmed the cream down and said with a smile, "do you usually talk like this? You sing so well. I''ve seen some bards before, but I always think that bards can sing, dance and dance at ordinary times. Once they get involved in battle, they can''t do it. "


    The poet drank the juice in his hand and nodded gently. Then he suddenly took a flute out of his arms, put it in front of his mouth and blew it gently.


    The flute is melodious, but obviously, this guy is not showing off his skills, but just acting as an accompaniment. After playing for a short time, he put down the flute, patted his thigh with his hand and beat the rhythm, and sang: "our strength is unmatched. Our singing shakes the world! The goddess of music gives us wisdom, and the God of dance gives us strength ~ ~! When we are happy, we are like a breeze! When majestic, we are as strong as the foothills! Even if the ocean looks so mild, there are sharp giant teeth hidden under the ocean current ~ ~! "


    "In short, it is the affinity of sound magic."


    Seeing that ello was completely confused now, the wind devil mage next to him happily opened his mouth to explain.


    Arrow nodded and said, "the magic of sound? Well... Just like the host? "


    The wind devil mage smiled and said, "in terms of nature, it''s almost the same. It seems that there are still many candidates for the affinity of sound magic. After all, almost everyone is born to make sound and can use a small musical instrument after a period of training. Judging from the research of some magic theory, it seems that each of us is born an affinity of sound magic. Ha ha, but from the interpretation of the Holy See, that is, since the God of light has given each of us a voice that can sing, then naturally he has given the magic of sound to all of us. "


    The cream on the side laughed. This guy didn''t drink any wine, but now his performance is as excited as drinking wine. Think about it, the assassin is a lively person.


    "That''s right! Everyone can speak, everyone can have the affinity of sound magic! Come, for the great magic of sound, let''s drink again! "


    Gudu gudu, another big jar of juice, everyone present laughed, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious.


    When the heat was almost over, ello put a piece of roasted eggplant into his mouth with a knife and fork, chewed it twice, and said, "Hey, who are you going to face next? Are you confident? "


    Because the game with mermaid song has been played, if you want to meet again, you can only meet in the finals. So the people of Shenmu guild are not wary of arrow now. The wind devil mage said, "the next step should be to fight flying fish. Well, this guild is really tricky. It can be imagined that the team of three magicians will be very difficult to fight. "


    Ailuo smiled and said, "we are the same. The next thing we have to face is the bintie guild of a large number of front row soldiers. Today''s match between the two guilds was a tie. It can be imagined that they are not easy to deal with. "


    "Lala ~ ~ ~! The balance of victory will eventually fall on us ~ ~ ~! Lala ~ ~! "


    The Bard seemed very happy. After eating two mouthfuls, he played the flute again, making the mouth of the flute greasy.


    Arrow continued, "so can we exchange information? HMM... do you know anything about bin iron guild? If you know, can you tell us? Similarly, I''ll tell you what we know about the flying fish guild. "


    The wind devil master waved his hand and said with a smile, "Alas, there''s nothing you don''t know. The bin iron guild seems to have a strong defense mechanism against magic. In the previous game, they used two bottles of medicine, which made them a draw with the flying fish guild. Let me say, to deal with such a guild like an iron bucket, we must smash them directly with powerful magic! Hit them and they no longer have any power to resist. This is the best! "


    At this time, the soldier in Shenmu guild also came up and opened his mouth and said, "Hey, what you said is really easy. Even the flying fish can''t successfully break through their defense. How can you let the mermaid song break through with magic? If you want me to say, we should fight with strength. As long as we kill one or two of them at the beginning while they haven''t formed their formation, this is the place of success! "


    The people of Shenmu guild began to discuss, and the members of mermaid song naturally began to discuss each other. The competition of bintie and flying fish guilds today is constantly analyzed and repeated, and the position of each member in their respective guilds in China is pointed out. At the same time, it also points out where to find a breakthrough.


    But after listening to these people talking to each other, arrow suddenly thought of something. He opened his mouth and said, "I suddenly remembered that today''s arena seems a little strange? Yesterday, when the candidates competed, and when the hand of heaven competed with the blue distant guild, they were serious venues. Why did it become that kind of ruins when it was our turn to fight today? "


    Hearing arrow''s question, the wind devil mage smiled and said, "ah, it''s said to increase the appreciation. It started from the first game today. "


    The Bard played the flute gently: "mountains, rivers, cities and caves will be our battlefield ~ ~"


    Mage of the wind Devil: "the translation of adult words is that before each game, the warring sides draw lots. The winning party can choose the battle site. The other party can enter the site for layout about ten minutes in advance. This is also a concept of attack and defense. As our poet said, there are mountains and water, the ruins you see today, and very flat plain. You won the lottery this time. You chose this mode of street fighting, but in the end... "


    Speaking of this, the wind devil mage seemed to think of something and asked, "anyway, what''s the matter with you today? Why only send two girls? "


    One side of the cocoa''s mouth was filled with some greasy food. He chewed it twice and swallowed it. Then he said, "hum! They all go to eat delicious food without taking me! "


    Such jokes naturally attract the laughter of everyone present. After laughing, ello shook his head slowly and said, "something happened... Alas, we won''t do this next time."


    The wind devil master nodded and said with a smile, "although it''s cheap, we Shenmu guild. But President arrow, to tell you the truth, I know you may be kind to let girls join your guild. But you know, it''s not that we despise girls, but that girls are really unfit for fighting. It can even be said that a team with women may be eye-catching for a time, but it is our men who play a decisive role in the end. "


    At that moment, the smile on arrow''s face stagnated.


    The wind devil mage didn''t seem to be aware of this subtle difference and continued: "so, I think it''s better to recruit more guild members as soon as possible for your mermaid song. These three beauties can be regarded as mascots. With them, we will be able to recruit many powerful members. "


    Ello, just smiling.


    The fake smile that can''t affect the heart at all is the last fig leaf to maintain this gentle scene.


    After the wind magician said this, ello didn''t follow his words at all, but turned the topic to other things about local customs. The wind magician was not aware of this change and continued to eat, drink and talk with everyone.

 Chapter 893

    On the whole, the party was very happy. With such a meal, Shenmu guild and mermaid song guild had a full understanding and friendly exchange. And also communicated a lot of information about the two associations of bintie and flying fish.


    After eating and drinking, the two sides also said goodbye and went back. At the same time, it was also agreed to get together after the next game, and even agreed to share and cooperate with each other if there are any tasks in the future.


    At this point, the first day of the game is over.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 2, 1303, balance: 872 gold, 9 silver, 8 copper, 3 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper, 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold) mermaid song ranking: 4, score: 0¡ª¡ª


    The next day, it was a rainy day.


    In the gloomy sky, the unique cold of winter is scattered, but the rain has not condensed into the elegance of snowflakes. They just come to the ground with the cold of the sky, without bringing any happy breath.


    Looking at the rain in the sky, arrow stretched out and breathed out a little.


    He rubbed his shoulders a little. After dressing up, he left his room and went to the small stove to prepare today''s breakfast.


    I came back a little late yesterday, so those guild members are still asleep? Even cheese now goes back to rest early. It doesn''t wait until the sun rises completely.


    The winter sun looked very weak and could not penetrate the rain clouds. Feeling the gloomy sky, arrow''s hand mixed with dough was also a little sour and soft. After rubbing twice, he had to rest for a while to let his body recover a little.


    Clatter¡ª¡ª


    After the bread was stuffed into the oven, there was a clatter in the backyard.


    Arrow rubbed his shoulders and went to the backyard. He saw a very wonderful scene in front of his eyes.


    In a corner of the yard, there was a carriage that seemed to have been hit many times. It should have been the position of the coachman. At this time, there was a T-shaped pole standing there, which seemed to be held by people. It should have represented the elegant carriage chassis, but now it is very cumbersome. A large group of incomprehensible pipes and iron boxes are piled up there, giving people the feeling... It is like a huge insect holding a large number of eggs, giving people a feeling of heavy fear.


    Looking at such a heavy carriage, arrow seemed to understand why the technology of the origin guild would be called the power of the devil.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s really strange is beside the two carriages.


    Coco, the necromancer of his own family, was squatting next to a polished very smooth stone table, with depression and regret on his face.


    The assembler is now holding a hammer in one hand and the iron wand bent in yesterday''s competition in the other hand. He is beating constantly, as if he wanted to repair it.


    Looking at this, ello wanted to go up and ask. But before he stepped forward, cocoa said to Tesla in a slightly lonely voice: "brother Tesla, can you repair it?"


    Jingling, Tesla''s hammer kept falling on the wand.


    While beating, Tesla observed the straight-line angle of the wand, took out a ruler to measure it, and then clamped it with pliers again for fine repair: "I don''t know... I haven''t repaired magic equipment before. Now I can only try. "


    But obviously, forging magic weapons is not Tesla''s specialty. He tossed for a long time before he straightened the wand. But the wand was full of potholes, and even a little rainbow paint had fallen off.


    After playing the wand, even Tesla frowned and seemed a little dissatisfied. But there was no way, he handed the wand to cocoa and said, "I tried my best... Maybe I should use those enchanted hammers when making it? I really don''t have any... "


    Cocoa is holding this seemingly potholed staff. It must be untrue to say that there is no disappointment, but what can be done now?


    The little girl could only force out a smile and said, "thank you, brother Tesla. It''s already very good."


    In fact, even arrow in the distance knows that the magician''s weapon is definitely not just a shape. A magic wand or magic wand must be carefully maintained, so that it can give full play to the magician''s full strength at the critical moment.


    But now such a broken wand can never be called to give full play. In fact, it is unknown whether we can not delay.


    Tesla''s face also showed some apology. After a moment, he said, "why don''t you go to a special magic prop shop to repair it? It''s much better than letting me fix it. "


    Cocoa lowered her head and caressed the wand in her hand carefully. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered, "the magic shop... Wants money. Brother president is now preparing to raise money. Some time ago, because of the guild championship, our guild has spent a lot of money on equipment. I can''t be wayward anymore... "


    Seeing cocoa''s sensible appearance now, ello really wanted to come forward and hold the little girl tightly and love her well! really With such a lovely and sensible sister, what else can we expect in life?


    However, just when ello wanted to step forward to care, there were bursts of knocking at the front door.


    Coco and Tesla turned around and saw arrow here. Cocoa suddenly thought that what she had just said might have been heard. Her face turned red to the root of her neck. She turned her head and dared not speak again.


    But arrow smiled, walked forward and gently stroked the little girl''s head.


    "President brother..."


    "My good cocoa, I knew you were the most lovely! You are the most lovely good child in our mermaid song guild ~ ~! "


    The stars in cocoa''s eyes could not help but emerge after being praised by ELO. When she looked back, the smile at the corners of her mouth also floated, and the whole person looked radiant! The loss caused by the damage and bad repair of the wand has now completely disappeared.


    "President."


    Just as arrow was laughing and chatting with Tesla and cocoa, Su TA came over and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "There are people outside the door. I''m afraid the other party didn''t let the other party in when they saw Mr. Tesla. Then... Coco, I think you should meet this man together. "


    Hearing suuta''s current proposal, coco and ello looked a little confused.


    However, since Su TA said that this person could and must see, ELO had nothing to say. When cocoa''s hand was pulled down, the two men left the backyard with the footsteps of the crisp tower, crossed the house and came to the front hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the hall, arrow immediately understood what Su TA meant.


    "Oh! President arrow! I''m really sorry to keep you waiting! "


    A man with thick cotton padded jacket, ear cap and a pair of plush gloves is sitting on a wooden stool in the hall. Even if it is winter, such dress is too exaggerated.


    After seeing arrow and coco coming in, the man immediately stood up! Then he picked up a long box from a small wooden stool next to him and walked excitedly to aro and coco.


    This man was no one else, but fitt, the blacksmith who felt that his collection of national war cards had been stolen and the misunderstanding was later removed.


    "Oh! Mr. fitter, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Almost a month and a half? "


    At the sight of the chubby blacksmith, arrow immediately remembered something. Naturally, the smile on his face has become a little stronger.


    Fitter said with pride on his face, "it''s not! Oh, I''m ashamed to say. Although I promised to finish it in about 20 days, in fact, this is the first thing I can finish in my life to inherit my father! I wanted to be perfect, so I spent too much time. On the other hand, the materials provided by President arrow are too perfect. I can''t tolerate any defects, so it''s so slow! "


    As he spoke, fitter handed out the box he carefully held in his arms and continued to laugh¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve been doing this for a month. It was originally completed in mid November, but your guild went out to suppress bandits at that time. I don''t trust you to put things here without anyone watching. So I spent another half month adjusting and testing this thing. "


    "It''s also a shame. When everything was perfect, I kept it carefully. As a result, I patronized playing cards and forgot about it! If I hadn''t seen the news of your mermaid song participating in the war yesterday, I really couldn''t remember it for a while! see? I brought it to you right away this morning! "


    Looking at the box, the cocoa next to it immediately remembered what was in it.


    At that moment, the little girl''s eyes were staring straight. Perhaps it is because her magic affinity has told her that there is a relationship with her magical power in this box.


    However, cocoa did not lose its sense of propriety. She kept looking up at arrow and then at the box. She seemed to jump up with excitement, but she still didn''t reach out.

 Chapter 894

    Seeing this, arrow smiled and whispered, "go, it''s deserved."


    "Yes!"


    Cocoa nodded heavily.


    Then she put the iron wand on the small stool next to her, rubbed her hands, and trembled to reach out to the box with a very nervous breath.


    Press your finger on the machine of the box and exert a little force, and the sealed box begins to leak a gap slightly.


    Ailuo, who was watching nearby, was slightly stunned. Unconsciously, he covered his arms with his hands and trembled all over. This sudden cold feeling made him a little uncomfortable. It was also because of the cold, which was completely different from winter, that he couldn''t help looking at fitter, who was thick and solid, so he couldn''t help but step back and keep a certain distance from the box.


    When the lid of the box was opened, the bitter cold breath spread out from it, and then a dark wand with a little radian appeared in front of cocoa.


    The top of the wand is sharpened and looks like a cracked bone spur. The black of the staff seems to absorb all the light and fall into darkness! However, when cocoa''s hand touched the little wand, runes began to appear on the whole wand layer after layer!


    The place where the handshake is frosted fits very well. The touch with a little grain won''t make this wand difficult to grasp.


    When cocoa held her breath and completely took out the wand from the box, the whole wand began to tremble violently! It''s like some terrible force is now seeking the call of its master!


    Cocoa held the wand tightly, and its trembling did not make any panic appear on the little girl''s face.


    She smiled, and the smile in her eyes seemed to find some beauty of death that only the necromancer could see!


    This smile made ello shiver in the distance and rubbed his arm again.


    With the rising of power, a certain dark smell appeared on the wand, rotating around cocoa!


    After feeling for a long time, this dark breath may really agree with this little human girl, and suddenly retracted her wand!


    It was also after this moment that the shaking of the wand stopped completely. And the cold feeling that makes people feel like entering the morgue is now gradually dissipated. The natural winter cold once again occupied this small hall and continued to perform its responsibilities all year round.


    Arrow rubbed his hands and came over to look at Cocoa.


    Now, the little girl''s face no longer has that kind of chilling smile. However, she still played with the wand like a child who got a new toy. After seeing ello, she immediately took ello''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you, brother president! This feeling is really great! Death song, my new wand, death song! "


    Ello exhaled, smiled and said, "why don''t you try?"


    Cocoa continued to smile and said, "don''t try. I''ve had soul communication with this wand just now! It is willing to obey my command, and I know how great power it contains! Hee hee, brother president, just wait and see! In the next guild championship, even if it''s really just me and sister Margo, we won''t lose! "


    Seeing cocoa so happy, arrow was naturally very happy. He turned to fitter and said, "Mr. fitter, thank you very much for giving us this weapon. We really don''t know how to thank you. "


    Fitter laughed, put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "it''s okay, it''s okay! As a blacksmith, I am proud to forge such an excellent wand! Ha ha, on the contrary, I would like to thank President ello. If President ello hadn''t collected so complete materials for me, I didn''t know I could really create such a good thing. There will be an extra channel for my business in the future! "


    Arrow smiled and saw that cocoa next to him continued to play with the wand. He said, "Mr. Sheffield. It''s still early. Have you had breakfast? Why don''t you eat before you go? "


    In this regard, fitter waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s something I should have given you long ago. I''ve been delayed for so long. I have another card game this morning, so that''s it. I''ll leave first! "


    Then fitter raised his fist to arrow: "President arrow, I hope you can get a good result in the game!"


    After a simple goodbye, the blacksmith stopped staying. Now that the wand has recognized the Lord, he can also take off his thick cotton padded jacket and turn away from the remote courtyard.


    He''s right. That magic wand death song is really a masterpiece.


    When I think that my masterpiece will be on the stage of guild championship in the future, is there any better advertising than this? When this mermaid song gets good results, I''m afraid my business will follow one after another. Can''t you hold the money? At that time, you can close the door well, visit the whole empire with money and your own cards, and take a trip of national war cards. Your life is proud, but that''s all!


    The more you think about it, the more happy you are. Fitter''s footsteps have even begun to float.


    However, just as he was happily walking along the path to the avenue, he suddenly saw a group of people coming towards him.


    It was a group of members of the guard in armor, and everyone''s face looked very solemn.


    Seeing such a battle, fitter couldn''t help but step aside and get out of the way.


    The members of the guard did not even look at him at all. They just skipped him and continued to run towards the end of the path.


    What happened?


    Fitter''s mind, which was just full of beautiful fantasies, immediately showed a little ominous premonition.


    But soon, the people in the remote villa at the end of the path will know that their fate is far from as smooth as they think.


    "Open the door!"


    At the same time, the members of the police force had kicked open the completely empty iron fence door of the villa and rushed in.


    ELO and cocoa, who were still discussing the new wand, were startled by the sudden intruder. ELO immediately protected cocoa behind him, and the next second, cocoa immediately flashed in front of ELO and raised the dead song at the intruders.


    The crisp tower with a kettle next to it immediately threw away the kettle and pulled the tower shield in front of him from behind.


    "You are the song of mermaid, aren''t you?!"


    The members of the guard rushed in and fanned out. A man who looked like a captain came out of the line and shouted.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into our place? "


    The voice came from the roof. Cream was wearing pajamas, but he stood on the eaves with flying knives in both hands and asked loudly.


    Seeing cream standing on the roof, the captain immediately raised his hand. In an instant, five archers came out of the guard and raised their bows and arrows at the roof.


    Seeing this scene, ello panicked and shouted, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! We are the mermaid song! Cream! Put your weapons away! When the adults of the police force do things, we naturally have the reason to cooperate! "


    Hearing arrow''s cry, the captain held his hand steady and did not order the arrow to be fired. While the cream on the roof saw so many bows and arrows pointing at himself, it also slightly squeezed a sweat, slowly took off the knife, and folded back into the house from the window.


    Seeing that the "threat" disappeared, the captain seemed very satisfied with the effect of his intimidation. He glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and nodded, which slowly put his hand down. Naturally, the archers also put away their crossbows and took a slight step back.


    Before long, cream, Margo and Brad came down from the upstairs rest area and came to ello one after another. The captain glanced at the members of the mermaid song and said, "are you all here? It seems that one is still missing. "


    Arrow said with a blind smile, "another one was drunk yesterday and hasn''t woke up yet. He''s resting now."


    The captain snorted and shouted, "call all of you to me! Now it''s our guard asking you! Where else do you sleep in?! "


    Arrow knows that it''s better to follow the captain''s meaning now.


    It''s not that he is weak, but if the stalemate continues, the captain will let those members of the police force find cheese. With that cheese temper, it might be bad.


    At that moment, he quickly turned his head and said to Brad next to him, "go and call the cheese, and soon he can continue to sleep."


    Brad was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly answered and turned and went upstairs.


    After almost five minutes, he came down with the cheese that had already slept like a dead man, put him on the next chair, and then exhaled.


    Seeing the cheese sleeping so dead, arrow also relaxed a little, turned his head and smiled at the captain and said, "all the members of our mermaid song are here. What can I do for you, captain?"


    The captain slightly checked the number of people, and then nodded. Then he shouted, "mermaid song! We now suspect that you are suspected of counterfeiting and secretly trading to win illegal violence! So now I come here to consult you! You all give me good cooperation. You must not move any crooked brain Sutra! "


    This time, it was aro''s turn. He thought with his mouth open and immediately asked, "what is a fake match? Where did we fight fake matches?! "

 Chapter 895

    The captain''s eyes turned to ello, with a little disgust in his eyes, and said: "did you say you didn''t play fake games? Yesterday''s game, you deliberately sent only two members to play and lost the game without suspense. Isn''t this the evidence of the fake game? "


    Arrow was shocked and immediately realized what a damn unlucky result he was in! He had to immediately argue: "Captain, our guild couldn''t play all the players yesterday because of some accidents. But just by saying that we play fake games? This is a bit too exaggerated! "


    The captain snorted, did not flinch at all, and continued: "hum! In addition to the intentional defeat in the game, yesterday, the largest opening in Hanhai city suddenly had a huge capital injection before your game! What I bought was that your guild lost the game by 2-0, and even accurately predicted that all members of your guild were ''killed in battle'', while Shenmu guild did not lose a person! "


    "In addition, yesterday, you, the president, resolutely refused to ''kill'' the president of Shenmu guild for honor in front of everyone! Because once ''kill'' the president of Shenmu, the bet will fail! You said it yourself! So far, do you still want to say that this is not evidence? "


    At this moment, a person''s name immediately came to ello''s mind¡ª¡ª


    Sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiao Guo!


    That old thing... That damn old thing!


    Seeing that arrow didn''t speak, the captain thought he was right, snorted and continued: "in addition, after the game, someone saw you having dinner with Shenmu guild. Are you really so friendly that you are opponents and friends in the end? Or are you actually making some shady deal in the dark? "


    "The evidence is conclusive! Human evidence is here! ELO Garcia, what else do you have to say! "


    Seeing that these guard teams had completely buttoned the hat of the fake match on their head, the cream could not hold back. They shouted: "having dinner together is fighting the fake match?! Then I''ve been on the same street as your mother! Is there some shady deal between me and your mother? "


    "Inferior assassin, how dare you insult -"


    "Shut up! Cream! "


    In the roar of the captain, arrow shouted out faster.


    The cream, who was ready to scold, suddenly lost his temper and stared at the captain in front of him.


    "Cream, apologize to the captain for your rudeness!"


    There is no room for compromise in arrow''s words. When the captain who was just ready to get angry saw that the president of the mermaid song had bowed his head and softened, he naturally looked more high and arrogant. He raised his head and looked at the cream with the tip of his chin, waiting for the apology.


    Cream bit his teeth, turned his head to look at ello, and then looked at the commanding captain of the police force. After hesitating for a moment, he finally bowed his head and apologized to the other party¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry... Please forgive me for my quick speech... I don''t use my brain. Your adult has a lot of... Please forgive me for the dungpit language spoken by my poor and barren brain."


    In such a low-key apology, the captain finally nodded with a smug smile.


    Ello breathed out slowly and said, "Captain, if you insist on treating us as a fake game... What are you going to do now?"


    The captain sneered and said, "since we played a fake game, we should be punished naturally. The fine amount... We have made statistics here. Take a look. "


    With that, the captain took out a long bill from his arms and swayed like a rag.


    Arrow took it with both hands and took a look... Good, basically there''s nothing to think about. This fine list is obviously made in a hurry. Even a closer look at any of the fine items is equivalent to insulting his IQ for arrow.


    Especially the last price... It''s simple and rude, and the fine is 500 gold coins. Oh, this is really a simple question.


    Arrow put away the fine sheet and said with a smile: "Captain, if you want to fine our guild simply based on these so-called evidence, please forgive me. It''s really difficult for me to obey orders. I want to say again that our guild has not played fake games. "


    Obviously, the captain also knew that the fine was unlikely to succeed, and immediately said, "refuse to pay the fine?"


    The smile on arrow''s face disappeared and he said seriously, "I won''t pay. If you insist on a fine, I don''t mind protesting to the Royal Grand Court together. "


    With a sneer from the captain, he waved his hand, and the members of the guard team around him immediately dispersed towards both sides, and also walked towards the whole villa.


    "Search for me!"


    Hearing this, cocoa just wanted to attack, but arrow still clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "President arrow, we knew you wouldn''t cooperate. But it doesn''t matter! After all, for us, the most important thing is not a fine, but to ensure the fairness and stability of the whole guild championship. Let the winner win openly and the loser be convinced of the loss. "


    As the members of the guard searched the whole house, the captain continued¡ª¡ª


    "So you won''t pay? That''s all right. But since we refuse to pay, we must also ensure the fairness of the game. Because the suspicion of your guild is too great, we will be stationed here from today until the next game about your guild. And you people of mermaid song are not allowed to leave this house without the permission of our guard! "


    There is no doubt that this is tantamount to de facto house arrest!


    The members of mermaid song watched the members of the police force rummage around the whole villa one by one, searching everywhere, and their faces were all angry.


    If not for the pressure of arrow now, it is estimated that these members can work hard with these police teams in the next moment!


    "Do you have a problem with this?"


    Grinning, the captain sneered at arrow.


    In this regard, the president of the mermaid song can only slowly breathe out and say: "law enforcement is the work of your guard team. I have no objection to that. But correspondingly, I will complain to the police headquarters, that is, the Duke of golden fruit. "


    Captain: "ha ha! Whatever! By the way, there''s another thing I want to tell you. "


    "In order to prevent your guild from making some small moves after it gets dark, you have changed the time of the next two group games. From the original night to the afternoon, when the sun is the strongest. I think you won''t make any small moves in this way. And a battle in the sun can also shut up all those who doubt your fake match. "


    Once this sentence is said, everyone knows who this one is trying to restrain.


    However, ello did not turn his eyes to the sleeping cheese like others, but continued to nod faintly and leave a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "No problem."


    Then he immediately left without looking back and never wanted to see the proud captain again.


    "President brother..."


    Cocoa followed and shouted nervously. But it was the gentle smile of the president of the mermaid song that greeted her.


    "Don''t worry, no one can stop us."


    Yeah... No one.


    The closer to the deadline, the greater the resistance may be! I should have thought of this for a long time.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    A fluffy mass fell quietly on arrow''s hat. Without even reaching out to touch it, he whispered, "where''s Tesla?"


    The plush creature jumped off his hat and landed on arrow''s shoulder. A voice that only he could hear now sounded: "hide. But he can''t do that again. "


    Hearing this, arrow was relieved.


    "So, what are you going to do next?"


    Said the plush thing.


    "What should I do? Hum. " The president pulled his arm. When everyone couldn''t see it, there would be a trace of anxiety on this beautiful face, "I won''t give up. Absolutely... I won''t give up! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bang -!


    When -!


    The Royal arena, a place that will carry the dreams of countless guilds this winter!


    Here, weapons collide with each other, and the power of magic is intertwined with each other, mixing one wonderful visual feast after another!


    As the celebration continues, the scores of each division are now constantly opened. Powerful guilds can easily score 3 points, while less powerful adventurers need to rack their brains and use a variety of methods to win every valuable point!


    But


    This information has become the most difficult news for the mermaid song who is now in a remote villa.


    Four days.


    In these four days, the only thing mermaid song can do is get up in the morning and take a walk in the yard. People outside can''t pass any news to them, and people inside can''t go outside. The soldiers of the guard stood faithfully at the entrances and exits of the villa, even on the roof. Unless the food is really not enough, a quartermaster will bring some flour in. In addition, it is simply a cage completely isolated from the outside world.

 Chapter 896

    Faced with such a dilemma, even if arrow has more tricks and ideas, he can''t contact the outside world. And those members of the guard force who were responsible for guarding refused to say a word. It seems that they have long been given some kind of instruction - as long as the president of the mermaid song said, they should not hear!


    In this way, the days passed day by day, and the day for the second battle of mermaid song finally came.


    Looking at the rising sun, ello breathed out, turned his head, looked at the members present, smiled and said, "don''t worry! Even if we don''t use any strategy, our mermaid song must be the strongest! I believe in you. Don''t you all believe in me who trusts you so much? "


    Looking at their own president, the members of mermaid song felt a little uneasy, and now they have settled down a little.


    Isn''t that always the case? No matter what happens, no matter how much trouble, the whole mermaid song can work together to overcome that difficulty. Discomfort depends on the strength of someone, not on the help of a strong force. It is all the efforts of all members of the whole guild, which can go all the way here.


    At present, the tension on the members'' faces was finally completely relaxed. Everyone smiled, and the spirit was excited at this moment! They couldn''t help laughing, patting each other on their shoulders and backs, and encouraging each other for the next battle!


    "Good! Now it''s almost time. Let''s get ready and go! "


    Seeing that the morale of the guild has been revived, there is no better result to reassure arrow. It''s a failure! There are two more games! Won both of those games?


    With such a mood, arrow turned around and, as a president, walked first towards the exit of the whole villa. Now, even if those members of the police force have more reasons, they must make way and let the guild that is about to become the winner go to the battlefield of their decisive battle!


    "President arrow, what are you doing?"


    However, when the people came to the door, the captain of the Guard officer came out slowly, stopped in front of them without hesitation, and smiled.


    Arrow glanced at him, exhaled slightly and said slowly, "we''re going to participate in the game. There is still an hour and a half before the game time. We need to take the lead in going to the arena to do some preparations. That''s OK. "


    The captain''s eyes swept over the faces of the mermaid song, smiled and said, "yes, of course! Well, please. "


    Seeing the captain get out of the way, arrow breathed out a little again, stepped forward and walked out of the door of the villa.


    But at this time


    "What are you doing?! You just promised to let us go! "


    But suddenly Brad''s voice came from behind!


    Arrow looked back and saw that the police were standing between him and the guild members and didn''t let their members come out!


    Ailuo couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, but he tried to keep a calm tone and said, "Captain, what do you... Want to do? Don''t let us participate in the competition, which leads to two consecutive defeats of our guild... Is that what you do? "


    In the face of ello''s doubt, the captain still smiled on his face and said happily: "Oh! President arrow, you really think too much. Ah, that''s right! It seems that there have been some misunderstandings and insufficient communication between us in the past few days, which leads to your understanding now. "


    The captain waved his hand, and the smile on his face became stronger: "yes, President ello. In order to ensure the fairness and cleanliness of the competition, the Competition Committee hopes to keep the biggest suspect, that is, your mermaid song guild, as clean as possible in the whole process. In this way, even if something bad happens again, we can explain it to the competition committee, and the competition committee can also explain it to all the people. "


    Arrow''s fist has been tightly squeezed now. If he didn''t take the overall situation into account, he really wants to punch the captain''s happy face!


    "Hoo... What are you trying to say?"


    The captain clapped his hand and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. In order to ensure that the mermaid song will not do anything that may cheat, our guard team needs to escort your mermaid song members to the arena all the way. Among them, you, especially as the president, need strict supervision. The above has spoken. Please go to the arena alone accompanied by us. Then our people will take other mermaid song members to the arena. "


    "Haha, please don''t worry, President arrow. The above has been strictly explained. We must not delay the mermaid song to cause an emergency or lack of sufficient preparation time. So we won''t delay much time. So now... President arrow, please? "


    Seeing the captain stretch out his hand, it was completely a feeling of looking at prisoners. Arrow''s mouth twitched a little, but Brad in the team couldn''t help it: "I''ll go with the president! I want to protect the president! I''m with the president! "


    "Big fool! Come back! "


    Don''t wait for ello to speak. Margo has shouted first, calling back Brad, whose mood is about to get out of control.


    When Brad looked at ello with worry on his face, Margo gently breathed out, smiled and said, "president, please rest assured that we will be back soon. This time... We will win the game! "


    With Margo''s words, ello suddenly felt that there seemed to be a layer of security behind him. He smiled and nodded. Then he turned around and walked towards the arena not far away under the "escort" of eight members of the police force.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Victory has become the only thing the mermaid song needs now.


    In order to win, what these unfair adventurers need most is calm.


    After their president left, the rest of the guard continued to guard the gate. With his hands on his back and a little smile on his face, the captain glanced at the faces of these adventurers one by one.


    It can be seen that these mermaids are all holding their breath now. This resentment will become their anger on the battlefield later!


    Like a mountain warrior, a necromancer with the power of death, a priest with strong talent, a gunman with a lot of adventure experience, and an excellent assassin.


    If such a team really has any definite weakness, it may lack a powerful long-range magic attack. But in addition to this, the strength of this team can only be counted as strong, and there is no reason to count as weak.


    It''s really hard to imagine... It''s incredible for the captain to imagine himself!


    How can a weak civilian without any combat ability and magic affinity become the president of these powerful adventurers? And these members are so loyal that none of them has even a little idea of arrogation?


    Is it true that... It is said that the mermaid president actually holds a strange enchanting magic?


    Ha, that''s ridiculous.


    If there is such magic in the world, how can this president only be a simple guild President? He can turn the world upside down.


    The captain finally figured out these things. He still carried his hands and looked happily at the members in front of him.


    And it won''t take much time


    "Hey, our president has been away for some time. It''s time for us to start."


    Cream took a step and opened his mouth.


    The captain narrowed his eyes and swept the little mermaids again. After nodding slightly, he still smiled at the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Then, dear members of mermaid song. Before you leave, I want to ask you a simple question. "


    "Hehe... That is, are you really... Want to win the guild championship?"


    Cocoa''s face looked very alert: "what do you mean?"


    The captain looked down at the little girl, smiled and said again, "I just want to make sure if you really want to win? Did you come to this guild Championship just by having a kind of competition experience and playing with a noisy mentality? Or do you want to win here and finally win the supreme ''strongest'' title for your guild? So, which one are you? "


    "Hum! What do you want to say! "


    Brad let out a big drink and said with some annoyance¡ª¡ª


    "Of course we want to win! We will do our best to make the mermaid song win! We don''t know where we can go, but before we fail completely, we will try our best and move forward step by step! There will never be any relaxation! "


    Seeing the big man walking in front of him, the feeling of oppression was still a little.


    The captain stepped back a little and laughed again. Then his eyes moved away from Brad and swept the faces of others: "so you think so, don''t you?"


    This time, the crowd of mermaid song did not respond.


    But judging from the expression on their faces, there is no need to answer this question.


    Seeing this, the captain smiled and nodded gently.


    Then he coughed deliberately and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If victory is really what you expect most... Then, mermaid song, I must be your messenger of victory."


    "What I want to say next is whether you can win today''s game without danger and get all three points! So... Would you like to hear my proposal? "

 Chapter 897

    Just now there was a tense atmosphere. Now, under the words of the captain, it suddenly became relaxed?


    Obviously, the members did not expect that the captain of the police force would say such words. For a moment, they could not immediately recover from the confrontation just now. Look at me and I look at you. It seems a little confused.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Now the sun is getting bigger and bigger. With the high hat on the head of cheese, the spirit is also a little depressed. But he still reached out and touched the short gun on his waist and asked.


    The captain looked relaxed and said leisurely: "in fact, the problem is very simple. You want to win today''s victory. So as long as you do what I say, you will certainly be able to win this victory. Well, let me be more accurate! "


    After a little pause, the captain finally raised his hand, nodded a little on two members of the mermaid song, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "In today''s game, as long as you two don''t play all the time, I can guarantee that you will win today''s game without pressure. The bin iron guild fighting with you will not be defeated unexpectedly. Let you take three points of mermaid''s song! "


    The guard captain''s fingers were on coco... And Margo.


    At the moment when the two women were named, the original atmosphere of ignorance and doubt on their faces immediately became firm without any concerns.


    "Oh, has it started again?"


    Margo was the first to speak.


    She raised the light staff in her hand, gently touched the ground and said¡ª¡ª


    "To ensure that our mermaid song can win? Coco and I won''t compete. All that''s left is Brad, cream and cheese. Last time, we were two to five. This time, let''s have another three to five? Hehe, at least choose one that is easy to understand? "


    Seeing Margo talking, the captain was not surprised at all. When Margo finished, he sneered and continued, "don''t you believe it? Of course, I can understand. But just because you don''t believe it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. Let me tell you the truth now. As long as you two don''t play, you will win the game very easily. Moreover, I can guarantee that no one in your guild will be defeated and will enter the last game with a completely crushed attitude! This should be a very favorable result for you who lost the first game completely and didn''t even get a head? "


    "As for your doubts... Ha ha, I understand, I understand very much. But think about it. If I really want to deceive you and let you play again in a team lacking personnel, why should I directly tell you that it sounds like all flaws? "


    Such a rhetorical question asked all the members of the mermaid song.


    Especially Margo and coco, the two girls looked at each other, and now their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The captain said again: "moreover, there is another advantage for your mermaid song to play in a team lacking personnel this time."


    "Your mermaid song was not well staffed in the first game, and finally lost the game, which led to your guild wearing the hat of ''anti-counterfeiting game''."


    "Don''t you think that in this case, your guild needs another battle with uneven personnel, and then win the next game to let you wash your hat of anti-counterfeiting?"


    Obviously, the captain''s words were carefully crafted.


    But for his remarks, the members found that they seemed to have nothing to refute.


    Because if this is a scam, then this scam is too simple and too ostentatious.


    But if this is not a hoax... Then why?


    "Why?"


    Su TA finally opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Assuming that there is no lie in your words, why do you want our mermaid song to win?"


    Margo thought for a moment and added, "or who behind you wants our guild to win in this state? What guarantee does that man have that we can win this way? "


    The captain took a deep breath and looked at the time... It''s still a little before the game time. At that moment, he smiled and said, "why do you want your guild to win... You don''t need to know this reason. You just need to know that there may be a lot of trading and odds involved. "


    "As for why you want your guild to win with a team lacking people... Hehe, this is not the answer you need to know."


    After answering these two questions, the captain seemed to know that if he continued to say nothing, it would not be a good result for the negotiation, so he nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "But I can tell you who wants to achieve this result. King Guo Gong Jue, you must have heard of this one? "


    At that moment, cream and Margo immediately trembled all over! With their mouths half open, they almost couldn''t believe looking at the captain of the guard in front of them. They couldn''t even say a word.


    Naturally, the captain quickly caught the panicked eyes of these adventurers and said with a happy smile: "it seems that you should know? That would be easy. Yes, it''s the command of the big man. The Duke wants your mermaid song to win, so many arrangements have been made. If you want to win and lie comfortably on the champion throne of the guild championship, you should listen to the arrangement of the big man safely. If I say so, can you understand? "


    Cocoa wanted to say something, but she suddenly found that the cream and Margo on both sides suddenly showed a very terrible expression. When she pulled down Ramage''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well? "


    "Louis Kingo, the current owner of the Kingo family, is a duke."


    Unfortunately, what we are talking about now is not cream or Margaux, but cheese yawning nearby. The blood clan continued after a slight pause¡ª¡ª


    "The golden fruit family can be said to be the most loyal and trusted family of the royal family, which has experienced 20 generations so far. It can be said that the Duke family can be regarded as a huge family that has existed since the founding of the blue bay empire. "


    "In fact, the golden fruit family is no longer just a simple minister. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has been a tradition of intermarriage between the golden fruit family and the royal family. It can be said that this is a great aristocrat who has been closely entangled with the royal family of the whole blue bay Empire, whether in power or blood. "


    "Duke Jinguo now mainly leads the most important military projects of the blue bay Empire, not only related to diplomatic and military affairs, but also military activities in internal affairs. The royal family now fully entrusts Duke Jinguo to handle them. Just like the police force we see now, it is said that it was founded by the Duke family, allocated funds and improved its operation. In addition, the Duke family operates mines, farms, businesses, raw materials, etc. all of which have a large number of operations. We are afraid we can''t even imagine the wealth. "


    "Finally, let''s make a summary! It can be said that in the Hanhai Empire, the Duke family has become the second force that we can''t offend except our royal family. What they want to do will never be impossible in the blue bay empire! "


    Perhaps, now cheese is in a slightly understated tone.


    However, he is not a resident of the blue bay empire. He still has a home to go back to.


    But for others, after hearing that the Duke family had such a huge power, they were all shocked, and some even couldn''t believe their ears!


    Even Su TA, who had always been calm, was a little flustered. Her hand holding TA Dun could not help shaking and said: "Duke... Why does the Duke... Take special care of such a small guild? Our guild... Has anything offended the Duke? "


    The captain seems very satisfied with his current intimidation. He smiled and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m just a microphone. Now, do you know who wants you to win the game? You can still not believe me, or you can continue to insist that five people play full. But... Yes! I''m here to remind you! "


    Then the captain''s face suddenly became fierce. He stretched out a finger and passed one by one on the faces of the mermaid song¡ª¡ª


    "You can not believe me, you can stick to your practice. But if you are not willing to follow the Duke''s instructions to win, even if you still win in the end, I believe you will bear the anger from the Duke. Don''t blame me for not warning you. Do you want to win? Or do you want to suffer the anger of the big man after winning through hardships? Hehe, I hope you can consider this clearly. "


    With that, the captain stepped out of the way and made an invitation, obviously so that the members of the mermaid song could start.


    However, after hearing such a shocking answer, how can members still have the heart to start well? One by one, you look at me. I look at you. It seems a little nervous. Even the action of taking steps is a little slow.

 Chapter 898

    "We''d better... Go first. We can''t wait for a long time..."


    After a long time, Margo took the lead in pointing out what should be done in the world¡ª¡ª


    "The rest... After we meet the president, we''ll discuss it with the President..."


    "Alas! I forgot to say that. "


    But just when Margo led the crowd and was ready to go, the captain suddenly remembered something and smiled happily¡ª¡ª


    "You are not allowed to reveal a word to your president about everything I said to you just now. You just need to know that you will win the game. You are not allowed to say a word even after the game. You know, the eyes of the Duke are watching you whenever and wherever possible. If adults know you dare to let these conversations out, I fear that it is not just you, even your President...


    The Royal arena is still so noisy.


    Look up, this place that can accommodate tens of thousands of people is still full. Every audience who came here showed excitement and excitement on their faces, as if they were waiting for a bloody and fierce battle!


    Arrow doesn''t care.


    The only thing he cares about is his guild members.


    At present, he has sat down in the exclusive rest area of mermaid song. Across the broad arena, the rest area of the bin iron guild, the opponent of the competition, is opposite.


    It''s just different from their own side. The members of bintie guild have already arrived and are discussing with each other. At the same time, they are constantly looking at themselves.


    Oh, you can imagine that you must be discussing the countermeasures against your guild? Or maybe laughing at the defeat in the last game of mermaid song? No matter how bad it is, it is a mockery of the name of the guild''s anti-counterfeiting competition.


    In this way, it is necessary to remind those members that they must pay attention not to be taken away by the other party''s abuse during the game.


    Arrow sat in his seat, his hands on his knees and his index finger tapped gently.


    As time went by, he was still a little nervous after all.


    Where are your guys now? Did you start? Will something strange happen again?


    For a moment, ello suddenly felt a terrible premonition in his heart! Is it not that this man is about 17 or 18 years old? Just looking at his face, we can find that he is somewhat similar to the crown prince. But different from the steady state on the crown prince''s face, the young man''s expression seemed very frivolous, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything in the world.


    After the crown prince and the imperial concubine took their seats, the Royal member walked in slowly with his hands in his pockets. After a casual conversation with the crown prince and the imperial concubine, he turned his head. His eyes, however, fell directly on the side of the mermaid song without hesitation, and stared steadily at ello who was sitting on the seat.


    His eyes were opposite to ello. From those eyes, ello saw a vision full of aggression and strong possessiveness. That is a kind of eyes that absolutely can not tolerate any disobedience, but also a kind of self-confidence that will never be willing to succumb to anyone''s orders.


    Looking up at those eyes from bottom to top, ello suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to be making a pilgrimage! The condescending eyes can easily crush themselves, tear themselves, cut everything, spread it in the noon sun and expose it to everyone.


    Tide blue, the second prince of the blue bay empire.


    Similarly, at the end of the guild championship, the man who needs to choose the imperial concubine! To put it more appropriately, that''s why this man is probably the reason why this guild Championship will become so popular!


    But... Ello knows that he can''t admit defeat, and he can''t avoid this look!


    He can only force himself to keep staring at those eyes, as if he could eat his eyes anytime, anywhere, bite his teeth and hold on!


    Finally, those eyes seemed to be a little tired of such a look at each other and moved away.


    When the sight no longer interacted, ello suddenly had the pleasure of being pulled back from the edge of drowning and breathing!


    However, it is a pity that such pleasure did not last long.


    Because the next moment, the young man talked to another man.


    Another man, whose face is as hard as a knife, is full of years of ditches, is unsmiling, and his eyes contain determination and indifference, a man in his forties.


    After slowly saluting the royal family members in front of him, the middle-aged man finally turned his head and looked down the second prince''s finger at the rest area of mermaid song, which also fell on arrow again.


    Louis Kingo.


    Arrow knew the name... If possible, he felt that he would firmly remember the name and face all his life.


    In the face of such a man, ELO didn''t have the courage to look at him again. He quickly turned his head and sat in his position. He sat here as if he didn''t see anything and breathed heavily.


    At the same time... It is also constantly soothing its beating heart... To prevent itself from sudden death here because of its rapid heartbeat.


    "Don''t worry... Don''t be afraid... Everything is within the scope of the plan... Everything still has a good operation space, and everything is still under control..."


    ELO murmured softly. After constant psychological hints, he felt that his mood was finally a little stable.


    As long as he doesn''t look up at the VIP area above, he is now the leader of a guild and the commander-in-chief of the next guild battle! As commander in chief, he certainly needs to keep a calm heart all the time!


    Arrow got up from his seat, took a deep breath and glanced at the whole arena again.


    However, he soon noticed that the members of the bin iron guild opposite did not seem to discuss anymore. Almost thirteen or four people in the whole guild turned their eyes to themselves. However, some of them have a mockery in their eyes, while others have a little... Anger in their eyes?

 Chapter 899

    Anger? What''s the matter? Did I eat and drink your food? Why are you looking at me like that?


    Since the opposite side showed anger, ELO naturally couldn''t lose the face of the mermaid song. He naturally made an "international friendly gesture" to the other side with ridicule.


    ha-ha! Sure enough, after he just made such an action, the opposite began to quarrel with each other. It is estimated that some lengtouqing in this team hope to end the battle in one go? And has had an impact on the powerful figures in the guild? ha-ha! If so, it would be much more interesting! If the command system fails, it will be easier to win!


    That is, while ello was killing time with his hands on his hips and staring at the bin iron opposite, he suddenly heard a burst of footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, his heart that had been hanging was finally released.


    "Hoo, are you finally here? Well... Not bad. The captain did leave us plenty of preparation time. "


    Looking at the members of the mermaid song coming behind him, ello felt confident for a moment!


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, he immediately realized that there seemed to be something wrong with his family members? These guys are usually some laughing bastards, but now they are more serious than one, just like preparing for a big war.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Arrow put away a little smile and said gently.


    Cream was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "it''s all right!"


    "Nothing? It''s okay. Are you so serious one by one Coco, tell me, what happened? "


    Suddenly, cocoa was nervous and trembled. She pulled her cloak and seemed to hesitate. She didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "The captain forced us to lose the game."


    Just then Margo came forward, gently rubbed cocoa''s shoulder and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "He invested a lot of money to buy our guild to lose, so after you left just now, he began to threaten and lure us to fight fake games and lose the game. Even said that we already have the name of fighting fake games. We don''t mind really playing a fake game. And promised to give us a reward when it was done. Coco was disgusted by that bastard, so he was almost speechless. "


    Ello looked at Margo and cocoa. After hesitating for a moment, he turned to the crisp tower nearby and said, "is that right?"


    After thinking about it, Su TA also nodded gently: "yes."


    Arrow smiled and said, "reward? How much can I get? Can you give us 500 gold coins directly? In addition, I hope to transfer the money to us in a clean way, rather than directly throw out the black money of 500 gold coins. At that time, the washing still needs a lot of procedures. So... You didn''t promise, did you? "


    Brad: President! You can relax! We will win! We... We promise! "


    Brad''s sudden loyalty startled arrow a little, but considering that the big man was almost like this at ordinary times, arrow didn''t think much.


    At that moment, the mermaid president patted his hand, turned his head, looked at the bin iron guild opposite again, and said happily, "OK! Mermaid songs! The shame we got in the last game, we will use this game to wash away! Let others see the real strength of our mermaid song! "


    In front of all the guild members, the president, who seemed a little short, is now showing a spirit of ambition.


    Everyone now looks at the back of this small president and his slightly thin shoulder that seems to contain infinite energy


    The members looked at each other.


    It is also at this moment that some things seem to have been decided in silence


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Keep you waiting! The guild championship, the third game in zone 1 will begin soon! "


    When the game time came, the host stood on the podium again, cheering and drumming loudly. Let the atmosphere of the whole arena rise continuously with his voice.


    "As you can see, now preparing for the competition is the mermaid song at the bottom of the first zone scoreboard! And the bintie guild, which tied with the flying fish guild in the last game and has accumulated one point and tied for the second place with the flying fish! "


    "In the last competition, the bintie guild played a very strong cooperation. In the face of the strong magic offensive of the flying fish guild, it still didn''t lose. It leveled the flying fish guild with the strongest voice! But they also paid their own price and consumed two bottles of medicine machines! "


    "As for their opponents, they sent only two female members to meet the mermaid song in the last game! I don''t know whether the mermaid song is too confident or has some kind of tactics? As a result, mermaid song suffered the most tragic defeat of all guild wars so far! Without winning a head, he lost two games in a row and lost the first game! I don''t know if they will show any strange lineup today. "


    "Come on, it''s time to draw lots. The presidents of both sides have come to the referee to draw lots! Let''s see where the two sides are fighting this time! "


    "It''s decided by lot. It''s the mermaid song''s choice of battle site! Let''s see what kind of field they will choose to fight? According to the different fighting styles of each guild, the venues chosen by the guild will also be very different! "


    "Mermaid song" chose three places: forest, ruins and cemetery. okay! Now let''s draw lots to see which venue to choose for the first game! "


    "It''s decided! The venue of the first game is the cemetery! According to the information we got here, there is a necromancer in the mermaid song. It seems that this mermaid song is going to win this game at one breath! "


    As the draw was completed, the arena began to empty.


    After arrow left the central combat area, dozens of staff began to flow out of the nearby channel to transform the combat site.


    Trolleys pushed out tombstones and coffins one after another, and some magicians and paladins began to escort some restless Warcraft to the center of the field, kill those Warcraft through cages, and dump their blood and bodies on the battle field at will.


    Finally, the staff even placed some human bodies and broken skeletons. Among the arranged heads, arrow could vaguely see the heads of the "mountain bandits".


    Perhaps I can only say... This arrangement is really full of "sincerity".


    "Now the battle field has been arranged! I wonder if both sides can feel the breath of death? I don''t know if the necromancer on the other side of the mermaid song can give full play to his strong advantages on this venue! "


    "Now, five fighters of bintie guild have begun to enter and prepare! They have ten minutes to move freely on this site, discuss tactics and feel the fighting atmosphere here! You can even set a lot of traps! The mermaid song will officially enter in ten minutes. At that time, the first game between the two sides will officially begin! "


    Arrow stood in the rest area and watched the people of the wrought iron guild walking around the field, discussing with each other. At that moment, he exhaled, turned his head and said to the members behind him, "don''t be nervous, don''t worry! We still have time to prepare. The first battle was in the cemetery, so coco, I''m going to improve the morale of our guild first! How''s your control over the dead song? "


    Cocoa was slightly stunned. She stretched out her hand and touched her pocket. After hesitating for a long time, she gently nodded: "well... Very good."


    "Very good!"


    Arrow glanced at the bin iron guild that was preparing on the field and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The bin iron guild is a pure warrior guild. They have almost no distance and no magic. Our guild has two battle points in terms of speed: cream and cheese. I decided to start with these two points in the first game. "


    "Brad, after you play, you are responsible for attracting their attention. The more you attract, the better! Show a gesture that you want to blow them all away with your shield and axe! "


    "Then there are cream and cheese. Cream, I need you to find out if they have set any traps as soon as you play. You must find them and destroy them at the first time. Brad''s time to get their attention is your time. "


    "Then there''s cheese. You didn''t use many double guns as a gunman before. But I can''t help it this time. It''s sunny now. Are your bullets full? No problem? You''re going to shoot down one or two of them when Brad breaks away from their battle formation. "


    "(whisper) then there''s buffy. Only five combat members can play in the game, so you can''t play this time. I know Brad can''t wear tree armor If you can''t play, but the rules are like this. I don''t want to break the rules. But don''t worry, Margo will take care of Brad. Margo, use your healing and light barrier to help Brad stop the attacks of those guys! "


    "When the cream finds the trap, you can break it. If you can''t break it, send a signal immediately and let cocoa manipulate the dead soldiers to step on the trap. In this cemetery scene, we want to maximize the power of cocoa! "


    "Remember, facing this kitchen knife team, we can''t fall into a passive situation. Once they fall into passivity, they will attack us with momentum. But just turn it around! As long as cocoa can summon a large number of dead soldiers and cooperate with others to drown those soldiers of bintie, the victory will belong to us! "

 Chapter 900

    The host looked at the time: "the last minute!"


    Arrow nodded, reached out and patted all the guild members on the shoulder, laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Well, go! Play the momentum of our mermaid song! Let others see how powerful our guild can inspire if it goes to war in its heyday! Come on, let''s go! "


    With the countdown of the host, the members of mermaid song look at me, I look at you, and finally nod one after another.


    Brad, cream, cheese, Margaux and coco came to the edge of the arena. Next, as long as they come on and take their place, the battle will begin.


    Aro also hugged Buffy in his arms and sat on the seat in the rest area with Britta, looking forward to the upcoming war with joy. Not to mention anything else, in fact, he also wants to know how much the real strength of his guild is? It took me three years to pull out the team. Is it a joke? Or can we really have the power of World War I?


    Then


    With the end of the countdown


    Brad, cream and cheese walked steadily to the middle of the battlefield.


    But Margo and coco, the two women, are still standing there motionless. They don''t want to open their legs and move on


    The smile around arrow''s mouth gradually solidified.


    He looked at the two women whom he had high hopes for.


    He shouted, kept urging, and waved and stamped to remind the two girls that they were going to fight now. Let them go on the stage quickly!


    But


    "It seems that a strange and strange lineup has been sent here for mermaid song? But the preparation time has passed. The game has officially started now! We saw that at the beginning of the game, the members of bintie guild turned against the defensive lineup of the last battle and began to take the initiative to attack the mermaid song! It seems that they feel that five against three, there is no need to discuss any tactics at all? "


    The game begins.


    And ello, however, stood blankly in place... Watching.


    Looking at the back of the two girls, looking at them... Now even the courage to look back at their own president seems to be gone


    On the field, the battle has begun.


    But now, arrow doesn''t even care a little about the situation above.


    He just looked at the two girls in front of him silently, waiting for them to turn around, and then told himself what had happened.


    However, five minutes later... The two girls still just stared at the situation on the court and seemed to have completely forgotten whether they should explain something now.


    So should ello take the lead in asking questions?


    Arrow thought about it.


    In other words, what kind of attitude should he use to face the situation now? Should I scold them directly like a bitch? Or should I look at the game silently like a broad-minded big brother, and then wait until everything is over, and then grab a person and pull him to the small room to ask alone?


    No, in fact, the more important thing to think about is that the last battle has produced a state of few people. So now there are few people this time... Does it mean that all the next competitions will be designed?


    No, no, no, I think it''s too far... The most important thing to think about now is that if we lose this game again, the mermaid song will decide the outcome of the exit early because both wars are lost.


    In this way, does it mean that my journey in the past three years... Is over?


    Thinking of this, ello couldn''t help raising his head and taking the initiative to look at the VIP area.


    At this moment, the glass cover of the VIP area has been pulled down, and it is completely unclear what the people inside are doing from the outside.


    Perhaps, those key big people see that the mermaid song is doomed to failure, so they have left?


    ... yeah, probably left.


    Maybe from the beginning, I was not so important... From the very beginning of everything, no one imagined that I could win, and no one cared about what I did


    From the beginning, there''s nothing.


    Even up to now, nothing has changed. There is no change in what I think I am holding in my hand


    "Wonderful! Although the number of mermaid songs is small, the three gentlemen show a very tacit cooperation! In contrast, it seems that the bintie guild was too careless or too relaxed, and completely didn''t play the first game against the flying fish guild! Their formation has obviously begun to mess. Ah! Right now! The soldiers of mermaid song began to charge! "


    "Well done! The powerful charging force knocked down two soldiers of the bin iron guild to the ground at one breath, and there was a huge loophole in the defense of the bin iron guild! "


    "The gunman of mermaid song saw the right time to rob! Two decisive shots hit a bin iron soldier''s face and neck. Let''s see the judge''s judgment... Kill! The bintie guild began to reduce its staff! "


    "Oh! The mermaid assassin on the other side is no less let! He went around behind another Bing iron soldier! "


    "Oh, my God! This kind of sleeve sword assassination technique popping from the wrist is refreshing! As far as I know, this strange fighting method only appeared more than 20 years ago, and no one has used such weapons to fight since then! "


    "Bintie guild lost two people in a row! Dear audience! Now the game has been going on for almost 15 minutes! After the initial mutual temptation, mermaid song successfully got two heads with a beautiful assault! Now the field has become a three-to-three balance! However, in terms of momentum, it is obvious that the mermaid song has a stronger advantage! "


    Ailuo, who was in pain, was disturbed by the sudden roar from the arena and came back to his senses.


    He raised his head and looked at the battle on the field. He was surprised to find that the three men of his guild were just standing on the field at leisure. In contrast, the three members of bin iron guild are panting now?


    Are you going to win?


    After reducing two members, mermaid song... Is going to win?!


    Arrow couldn''t believe his eyes! But now he can''t help believing the facts!


    At present, he had no time to think about the things he was worried about in his head. Instead, he immediately rushed to the edge of the rest area, grabbed the guardrail with both hands and stared at the game!


    The three soldiers of bin iron guild exhaled slightly and looked at each other. After a little adjustment, he shouted again and rushed towards the three people of mermaid song.


    "Oh, my God! After the situation became equal, did the bin iron guild collapse?! They still did not show cautious confrontation, but rushed to their opponents again! It seems that being dealt with by three people in the mermaid song and being tied is really hurting their self-esteem! "


    The battle on the field continues.


    Arrow looked around, but the longer he looked, the more he could find his strange image.


    In the battle of the bin iron guild, there was no way to cooperate and take care of each other. On the contrary, they are like fighting each other, and there is no response to each other.


    This leads to three to three, but each of them is like three people who are dealing with the mermaid song independently. In this case, don''t say anything to win, even your physical strength will be quickly exhausted!


    Seeing such a scene, arrow was stunned. But then he stopped looking at Margo and coco, who were also watching the war on the field.


    However, there seemed to be no surprised expression on the faces of the two girls. It seemed that they had a clear understanding of all this now.


    After seeing the coldness between them, arrow suddenly felt that he seemed to understand something.


    "Bingtie guild will attack again! oh dear! But the time when they launched the charge was so bad that there was no unity! "


    "The soldier of mermaid song chose to face the first Bing iron soldier! oh My God? The soldier of mermaid''s song bumped the iron soldier opposite and flew up! "


    "Now the mermaid''s soldiers, assassins and gunmen face only two Bing iron members! Now it''s the mermaid song''s turn to fight back! "


    "Beautiful! The mermaid song easily solved the two bin iron soldiers. Now there is only the bin iron soldier who was knocked off and lying on the ground! Can he overcome the storm and save the competition of bintie guild in this game? "


    "Oh! It''s a pity. It seems that the bin iron guild didn''t play well in this game. The formation changed, the defense was improper, and even a lot of on-the-spot judgment was missing in the process of fighting. It''s a terrible game... But let''s congratulate the mermaid song on winning the first game with warm applause! "


    Win


    Won?


    Yes, I won.


    With the cheers of the host, the mermaid song won the first game smoothly.


    However, arrow didn''t feel a little happy.


    He looked at the three mermaid song members who exhaled and slowly retreated on the field, and then looked at the defeated members of bintie guild over there.


    After losing the first game, the members of bintie didn''t seem to be depressed at all. They even looked as usual without the slightest psychological pressure.


    Even when their eyes turned and looked at the mermaid song, the eyes of these "defeated generals" showed extremely contemptuous eyes!


    What kind of loser is this? That''s the kind of naked mockery of the mermaid song without any cover up!

 Chapter 901

    "Fight fake match! Play fake match! Play fake match! Fight - fake - match! "


    Suddenly, arrow heard a very harsh voice on his forehead.


    He turned his head and looked into the audience above him. But before his head could be lifted up, a water cup suddenly flew towards his head!


    Pa -!


    At the critical moment, cheese stretched out his hand in front of arrow''s face and grabbed the water cup. Then, he threw the water cup back on the head of the cheap young man, turned his head, smiled at ello and said, "are you okay? President. "


    However, now ello can only look at the blood clan and can''t speak for a moment.


    "Now take a ten minute break. Next game, let''s continue."


    Cream patted his hand, picked up the kettle placed in the corner and drank.


    However, he seemed to be afraid of something, and did not dare to look at arrow.


    Seeing that the two men did not speak and the two women over there did not speak now, ello immediately turned his head and stared at the crisp tower beside him. Unfortunately, after being stared at by arrow, the paladin immediately lowered his head and poured water for the people. He also looked like he didn''t want to talk.


    "Brad, what the hell is going on?"


    Finally, arrow chose Brad, who now picked up a towel and was wiping his sweat.


    The big man was a little stunned. In an instant, his whole face was red, covered his towel and couldn''t speak.


    "President, the situation is like this -" cream hurriedly wanted to make a round.


    "I didn''t ask you! I''m asking you, Brad, what''s going on?! I know you won''t lie to me. Now tell me what''s going on!!! "


    Brad was pushed up. He was completely out of proportion now. His eyes drifted around as if he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Does it matter? Anyway, we won in the end, and it was very easy. "


    Finally, Margo over there spoke. A light color appeared on her face and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "President, if our mermaid song wants to win and win more easily, I think it''s not bad now."


    Just win?


    Perhaps, for the current members of mermaid song, this is indeed the most perfect answer.


    However, when Margo saw the eyes cast by the president at this moment, the smile at the corners of her mouth slowly solidified after all.


    Arrow''s eyes fell on Margo''s face. Although he was not tall, Margo felt that she was half short for no reason.


    "Is that the answer? If you and coco don''t play, then the bin iron guild will deliberately lose to us. This is what you call the way to win? "


    Margo''s mouth twitched slightly. She tilted her head, hesitated for a moment, and said with a smile: "president, don''t think so much. The reason why we didn''t play is... Because... Because I''m not feeling well today! As it happens, cocoa is not very comfortable today. Right? Coco, are you here today? "


    Seeing that the lie was about to be exposed, cocoa could only quickly respond: "yes! yes! I... I''m not very comfortable... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, arrow did not speak.


    He just kept looking at the two girls silently and looking into their eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the president finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Such a battle is not as good as mountain bandits. Of course, it is impossible to defeat the three men of mermaid song. They cooperated with each other and responded to each other. Although there was a lack of people, they still played a smooth operation under the attack of the five people opposite.


    But... This is not what arrow cares about.


    He just looked at Cocoa and Margo, who were still standing beside him, and looked at their faces with a little stubbornness, a little kindness, and even a little guilt.


    After a while, ello finally breathed out slowly and said, "do you really think that the victory of mermaid song is the end I want?"


    Cocoa shrunk her neck and still didn''t say a word.


    Margo smiled shyly and said, "well, well, President, I know you may feel sorry. But... We also have our own difficulties, don''t we? People just want us to win, how can we have a reason to refuse? "


    In this regard, Su TA, who has been watching all the time, came up to make a round now and said in a soothing tone: "yes, President, it''s not proper for girls to go to the battlefield. I''m very arrogant. I''m sorry for my husband. Now, since the other party is willing to let us win when we have two less people, I really think... It''s not bad for us? "


    "No harm? Really... Do you still think it''s no harm? "


    Looking at these women, arrow suddenly had a very heavy feeling.


    It was a kind of suffering feeling that all the burdens were carried on their shoulders at some time!


    Even in their own side, there are other female companions, who seem to be moving forward side by side and in the same direction. But do these female companions really understand the weight they need to bear?!


    ... no, they don''t know.


    Yes, they really don''t know... Because they picked up the weight by themselves.


    Others... These girls can only be regarded as being "deceived" by themselves to walk on the same road with themselves. They don''t carry anything on their shoulders. Of course, it''s impossible to know what price they have to pay to carry these things.


    "When we played mermaid song with pure female members, we were beaten 2-0 by Shenmu guild and had no head."


    "However, when our mermaid song played with all male members, the same poorly staffed lineup could beat the bintie guild by two to zero, and the other party didn''t have a head."


    "Coco, Margo... And crisp tower. You touch your chest and think carefully. Does it really matter? Do... You want everyone here to continue to feel that the women in the mermaid song are completely a decoration, and you don''t have any combat effectiveness at all?! "

 Chapter 902

    Margo''s mouth twitched slightly. Obviously, the girl should have known this for a long time.


    But even if she understood, there was still an understatement smile on her face and said, "president, what you think is too exaggerated? I''ve always said that the other side just wants us to win this game ~ ~ ~ what can a single game mean? It''s a big deal. We''ll all go to the next battle. "


    Arrow shook his head gently, and there was no smile on his face. The whole person looks like a changed person, cold and heartless¡ª¡ª


    "There''s no next game."


    "When the game is over, our mermaid song will be engraved on the pillar of shame. And I... you women who choose to join the adventurers guild will be looked down upon and worthless after this competition! This is not a game, this is a war. It''s a war of honor and dignity! Since it is a war, there is no room for compromise. Only let others know that your fist can reach their face, this injustice will not disappear! "


    Cocoa frowned a little: "but brother president, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Although Margo understood, she could see that she still didn''t want to change completely. She continued, "Okay, really! President, would you please trust us once? Things are really not as serious as you think! Moreover, even if we are looked down upon, we girls are looked down upon. But then again, it seems that our women are not looked up to by those smelly men, so everything has not changed much. "


    The nearby crisp tower also nodded slightly and said, "I think so, too. The number of members of mermaid song is small, so there is no way. If there are enough members, I really don''t mind doing the rough work of serving tea, pouring water, cooking and washing clothes. So president, don''t be too angry, you see! The game will be over soon! "


    Ailuo was slightly stunned. He only heard the noise from the grandstand of the arena again!


    Turning around, I saw that the bin iron guild in the forest battlefield once again launched a reckless charge against the members of the mermaid song!


    The three people on the attack field have seen this many times, so now they just cooperate with each other through familiar exercise. After splitting the formation of the bin iron guild, they defeated two bin iron members again easily.


    The situation on the court has once again become three to three, which seems to show the strength of mermaid song again.


    Just this time


    "Hoo... Hoo...!"


    In the audience, someone clenched his teeth.


    They looked at this ridiculous duel, looked at this almost one-sided battle, and tried to suppress their anger!


    Among these people, some have bought gambling tickets and put all their family property on for gambling.


    Some people just like the entertainment of guild championship, and even studied the winning rate table for a long time, and studied the hexagonal data of many guild members.


    But it is these audiences who attach great importance to the game. What do they see now?


    A mermaid song facing the torture and killing of bintie guild?


    ... No.


    There is only one thing they see


    "Fake race... Fake race! False - race! False race! Fake -! Competition --! "


    I don''t know who shouted first, but in an instant, like a wildfire, the whole stand began to roar angrily!


    "Fake - match -! False race! False race --! "


    Now, no one will doubt that this game is not greasy, and no one will argue for the two sides who are still fighting on the field!


    Especially for the mermaid song, for the guild suspected of fake competition before, and for the suspicious guild that even keeps the strange theory of the so-called "female adventurer"!


    "Fake - match -! False race! False race --! "


    The incessant roar, like the rough waves, pressed against the head of the mermaid song.


    Bang!


    With a sound, a glass cup fell impressively at arrow''s feet. The broken glass was catapulted onto his trouser legs, and the broken glass seemed to illuminate the most "ugly" heart of the guild president.


    Not only glasses, a lot of broken bottles, broken cans, rotten fruit and so on, a lot of garbage began to fly towards the rest area of mermaid song. The number is so large that even the crisp tower has to open its tower shield and stand behind arrow (harmony) for protection!


    "Listen, is that what you want to hear? But I''m sure it''s not the sound I want to hear. "


    Arrow raised his finger to the stand behind him and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "This voice represents shame, contempt and a mistake as long as we are still standing here. Coco, Margo, suuta, I don''t expect you to immediately understand the meaning of what I said, but I just hope that one day, you can walk in the world and say ''no'' to any man who dares to tell you just because of his gender! In order to have this right, you must prove your value, prove that you are not a burden, and prove that your existence may be stronger than those men! "


    After that, ello turned his head, came to the edge of the arena again, looked at the confrontation on the field and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If you really can''t take this step, it''s up to me... To push you out of this step. Referee! "


    In the waves of questioning behind him like a tsunami, arrow raised his hand and shouted to the referee over there¡ª¡ª


    "This game, our mermaid song admit defeat!"


    Although in a large number of noise, ello''s cry seemed so weak that it was almost inaudible.


    But he took out a roll of white bandage from the medicine box at the right time, opened it, and went to the battlefield to hold it high.


    On the court, the cream, Brad and cheese who were still preparing to fight were stunned by the president''s move. Not only them, but also the bin iron guild opposite, and even everyone in the whole arena, are now surprised by the president''s small move.


    "Oh! What do we see?! This is really amazing! Mr. ELO Garcia, the president of mermaid song, suddenly raised the white flag and surrendered when he gained an advantage in the game and saw that he was about to win all three points in the game! What the hell is going on? Is this another wonderful tactic? "


    In the exclamation of the host, ELO raised his bandage and walked towards the center of the venue.


    The three of them quickly gathered around their president, and the cheese seemed a little anxious: "what are you doing? Aren''t we about to win? What the hell are you doing? "


    Arrow snorted, glanced quickly at the three men''s faces and said, "I want to win, but I want to win openly!"


    At this time, the members of the bin iron guild over there also drilled out of the trees and gathered ten meters in front of the mermaid song. Obviously, they are also a little surprised at the current development of the situation. One of the members immediately turned to the rest area of the bin iron guild and asked with his eyes. As a result, the people in the rest area of bintie guild were also dazed and waved their hands.


    "Hello! Bingtie guild! "


    Arrow raised the bandage in his hand, shook it and threw it on the ground. He walked slowly to the soldiers who looked tall and big one by one, his hands on his hips and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know what conditions you accepted, but you must be unconvinced if you fight like this? It''s a pity that I can''t convince you, so this game can''t be regarded as the victory of our mermaid song! "


    In front of everyone in the arena, the president raised his hand, steadily pointed to the nose of one of the most powerful soldiers, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Next game, I will send the strongest team of our guild! Please rest assured that all five members will play! And you''d better send us the strongest soldiers! Or are you really afraid of our mermaid song, and you don''t even have the courage to fight us formally, so you want to admit defeat and run away with your tail? "


    ELO''s sarcasm immediately made the wrought iron members opposite angry and blue veins on their foreheads. It can be imagined that they may have a lot of fire in their hearts now? Being ridiculed by arrow, they all aroused immediately.


    "Bring your strongest team up! The next game will be the cleanest and hardest competition! But I''m sure you don''t dare to do that, do you? Coward! "


    After two taunts in succession, ello did not let the other side have time to ferment his emotions. Instead, he took out two bottles of therapeutic aerosol from his arms, held it high and shook it in front of everyone in the whole arena¡ª¡ª


    "I heard you used two bottles of medicine in the last battle, didn''t you? So now, I''ll give it back to you! "


    After that, ello threw the therapeutic aerosol on the ground. The scattered therapeutic medicine dispersed immediately.


    "Now, we are completely equal. If you still can''t defeat my guild under such circumstances, don''t look at us with such eyes in the future! In the future, every time you meet the members of our mermaid song in the street, you must firmly remember your identity as a loser! And losers are not qualified to despise winners! Did you hear that!!! You scum --! "

 Chapter 903

    At that moment, the whole arena was silent.


    After all, this public belittlement of the other guild can no longer be simply a provocation. It''s like hanging people in front of more than 10000 pairs of eyes and whipping them hard!


    And arrow seems to enjoy the pleasure of public swearing. After scolding, he felt that he had been depressed for several days, and seemed to be cheerful at once. At that time, he took a long breath, covered his chest, nodded, turned his head in a very natural and unrestrained posture, and was ready to leave with his three members who did not fully understand the situation.


    "Hey, head of the mermaid."


    It was also at this time that a strong, strong voice, without the slightest kindness, came coldly from ELO''s back.


    At first hearing this sound, ello couldn''t help beating a spirit! However, in order to maintain the "handsome" image he had just managed to hold up, he did not look back, but continued to maintain the posture of facing the enemy with his back.


    "Your ass looks so cute. If you lose the mermaid song, I''ll sleep with you like a woman tonight. "


    At that moment, ello suddenly began to regret! The cheese next to him now looks at arrow with a very strange look, and then at the soldier over there.


    But Brad lifted his shield and shouted, "are you blind? Our president is a man! "


    The most burly soldier held his hands on his chest, looked fiercely at Brad and said slowly, "the loser is the woman. I want to sleep not only your president, but also you. I want to sleep everyone in your guild, so that once your mermaid song appears in the street, it will be pointed at your spine and said that you are a sleeping women''s Guild! "


    Arrow knows that the current situation has been completely divorced from any conspiracy or secret operation. Once the bintie guild shows such a tough stance in front of so many people, the next game will be a real guild duel!


    "What will you do if you lose?"


    Cream snorted and found a place for the president who still turned his back to everyone.


    "We lost? Hum! "


    The strongest soldier put his hand to the rest area of the bin iron guild. The bin iron members in the rest area immediately understood it and quickly ran up with a long strip wrapped in many cloth strips.


    "President! There''s no need to bet with such a villain with such a thing? "


    "Yes, yes, president! Just bet on something else, with the magic sword? It''s not worth it! "


    The strong soldier did not give in to the persuasion of his colleagues on both sides. He took the long parcel, grabbed one end and threw it in the air!


    "Since it''s a battle of dignity, we bintie naturally have to bet on our own dignity!"


    With the explosion of President bin tie, the long wrapped object flew towards the sky! The strips of cloth wrapped around it were now quickly pulled open to reveal what was inside.


    With the cloth strip completely stripped, a long strip-shaped and dark thing spun rapidly in mid air, and finally stabbed steadily into the ground between the mermaid song and the bin iron guild with a sound of "Cha".


    Here, people can finally see what it looks like.


    That''s a sword.


    However, it doesn''t look like a normal sword.


    The dark shape makes people unable to tell what material this sword is made of.


    No, to be more accurate, people simply can''t see what this sword looks like!


    There seems to be a thin film suspended on the surface of the sword, which constantly devours all the light around, making any part of the sword look black.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this light absorbing layer that everyone on the scene can see nothing except an energy body with the shape of a "sword".


    "If you win, the magic sword silence will belong to you."


    Arrow turned his head a little and looked at the sword.


    At that moment, a wonderful feeling suddenly passed into ello''s mind. This feeling even made him feel the urge to touch the sword!


    But just after the thought flashed through his mind, ello immediately shook his head and recovered his composure. At the same time, he turned his head and said in a more contemptuous tone: "just a broken sword? Well, just think of it as a small colored head. Let''s go! "


    With that, ello left the field with the members of the mermaid song. Under the attention of everyone, he began to prepare for the next game.


    But for the members of bintie guild, their emotions now seem a little excited. Those guild members who were present even rushed up immediately, gathered around their president and said nervously¡ª¡ª


    "President! Is that really OK? The silence was handed down by the old president! "


    "Yes, President, is it too risky to gamble with the weapons inherited by the old president?"


    "You know shit! Do you think we will lose to those mermaids? "


    "But President... The secret of this sword has not been solved yet. If it falls into the hands of others, things may be in trouble..."


    In the face of the worry and tension of the members, the president of bintie guild felt a sense of excitement for no reason!


    He raised his hands, punched each other fiercely, clenched his teeth, tried to suppress his expression that wanted to laugh anytime and anywhere, and said hehe¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t that more exciting? At the thought that this battle may be my last day with silence, I really want to do my best to defeat all the enemies! "


    Another member turned his head, glanced at the VIP area over there, and said in a slightly nervous tone: "president, we violated the agreement like this... Is there no problem? In case the blame comes down... "


    Bin tie gave him a long white look and said coldly, "what are you afraid of?! I''ve been holding my fire for a long time! Besides, the mermaid song didn''t obey that rule first. We were just forced to fight. okay! Now go back and get ready for the next battle! Come on! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Kill -- kill -- kill -- kill -- kill --!"


    Cheers, accompanied by bursts of rhythm, came from the stands of the whole arena.


    It''s time for a break, but such a break doesn''t mean that people''s mood will gradually calm down.


    Just now, two presidents of both sides of the competition bet on the dignity and glory of their guild. Then it means that the next game is not just a point game of the regional group match, but a decisive battle really related to fate and victory!


    Under such emotional mobilization, how can the audience not be excited and shout loudly?


    With the cheers and shouts of people, the personnel responsible for the venue construction of the third game have entered the field.


    They cleaned up the forest site of the second game, and then began to use earth magic to make buildings rise.


    Of course, these buildings can''t seem much beautiful. In many cases, these buildings only look like entrances and exits with more doors and windows than some rockeries and rocks.


    In fact, it is really impossible for these staff to build the whole urban site very well, because after those buildings were built, some of them began to destroy some in time and let the ruins fall on the site.


    When the low buildings on the site were finally built and destroyed, the staff also left and handed over the site to the adventurers who were already ready to go.


    According to the rules, the bin iron guild will play immediately after the break time. This time, I believe they will arrange a lot of traps on this site. Even if there are no traps, we will investigate the terrain here as soon as possible, so as to fully occupy a favorable position.


    As for the mermaid song


    All the guild members are now surrounded by one person - their president, ELO Garcia.


    The short president sat in a chair and looked at his members with absolute faith.


    But compared with his belief, the faces of these members are not so confident.


    "President brother... If we lose... I... he... That terrible man... Will he really... Take me..."


    Cocoa was obviously frightened. Anyway, for a 15-year-old girl, this topic seems to be beyond the limit.


    Margo smiled and said, "so it seems that I''m the one who doesn''t mind after losing? Oh, I''m kidding. Even I pick people. I don''t like the president of wrought iron. "


    Brad scratched his cheek and said with a little embarrassment, "that... President, President bin tie said that if we lose, I''ll go to sleep with him... Is this true? I don''t know how to sleep with others... "


    Cream raised his hand and patted him on the chest. With a little complaining attitude, he said, "OK! You are so skinny and fleshy. If you really want to sleep with (harmony), the picture is so beautiful that I dare not see it! Rather than worry about yourself, worry about our president! That pervert really seems to be a man and woman who don''t refuse. We will be like this. I''m sure it will be broken by that bastard! Yes, I''m talking about that old pervert, unlimited men and women! "

 Chapter 904

    Sometimes ELO really wants to slap the assassin of cream to death. He is the one who can boast, and sometimes he is the one who speaks too loudly.


    Fortunately, however, the cheese nearby didn''t open its mouth. But although the blood clan didn''t speak, he still looked at ello with a very strange look. In the face of such eyes, ello can only pretend not to see it.


    "Everybody! In a word, we can''t give in now. " Su ta * * came and said, "at that time, I can''t say you play. You go with me, won''t I? Now let''s all be quiet and listen to the president''s arrangement. "


    With such a sentence from Su TA, everyone gradually calmed down and began to look at their president with expectant eyes.


    At this moment, it makes ello feel that the existence of such a female secretary as Su TA is really helpful. At least in many cases, it is much more convenient for a woman to speak than for a man like cream to speak.


    As for the next


    "I have a dream."


    Raise your head and look at the sky.


    Arrow closed his eyes and let the sunshine fall on his face, feeling the precious warmth in the winter weather.


    "A dream that can be free and free from any constraints."


    "This dream may not be able to tell you now, but I believe that for this dream, I can go forward step by step, a small step every day, a small step every day... In order to touch that dream as much as possible."


    He lowered his head and opened his eyes, and finally a smile came to the corners of arrow''s mouth again. He nodded gently, and his eyes gently swept over the faces of these guild members from left to right.


    "I know that no one can imagine how far we can go for a guild like us, which can''t even get a backup. To tell you the truth, I really wanted to be eliminated after the first task of the guild championship. "


    "But... We came here step by step."


    "When you come to Hanhai city this time, each of you has something you want to do. take the crown? Win? Maybe it''s not what you care about most. "


    "But here... I still want to thank you."


    "Because you really want to help me win the game. Although your actions deviated from what I expected, I can still deeply feel that you really want to help me... Help mermaid song win those three points. Here, I can only thank you... "


    Arrow got up and bowed deeply to all the members.


    Seeing the president''s sincere performance, the members were not very funny for a while, so they had to laugh at each other.


    "Now, let me ask you again to help me win this battle."


    Arrow held out his hand and his eyes were firm¡ª¡ª


    "I believe your strength is definitely more than enough! Believe in yourself and I who always believe in you! According to the weaknesses and strengths of the bin iron guild we analyzed before, let''s go! Mermaid song! "


    As arrow''s voice fell, cocoa looked at everyone and immediately put his hand on the back of arrow''s hand.


    Then there''s cream, cheese, Brad, Margaux, Britta. Even Buffy now secretly flew out of arrow''s pocket and put her hand on the palm of everyone''s hand.


    "Come on! Kill bintie and take three points! "


    "OK --!"


    Accompanied by a deafening roar, the adventurers of mermaid song raised their hands and expressed their strongest determination! At the next moment, all five official members turned their heads and walked to the arena without hesitation!


    This time, no one stopped. Everyone stepped into the battlefield at the same time and prepared to meet any challenges with the most complete attitude!


    "All right! Now we see the mermaid song finally playing! Moreover, this time, all five members really played! They are Brad as a front row soldier, cream as an assassin output, the youngest female contestant in this competition, the lovely necromancer coco! And the priest of the sexy and mature Miss Margaux! Finally, it''s a long-range shooter cream with two guns! "


    "It''s really exciting. I didn''t expect that such a guild has finally launched its strongest lineup so far. What a rare scene!"


    "Now let''s take a closer look. Can this guild that is ready to defeat bintie with positive strength play its due strength and successfully win the weapon called magic sword silence by bintie guild? Or will we wait for a very hot night? Let''s wait and see! "


    How to play the game? Ello has long discussed this with his family members.


    Although I can''t go out and continue to collect information these days, correspondingly, the bintie guild''s information collection on mermaid song should not be very complete.


    For this team composed of almost all soldiers, the members of all Mermaid songs know nothing better than their strong defense.


    Facing such a strong defensive ability, we must find a way to tear open their defense and tear a hole in their defense.


    This... The flying fish guild with three magicians didn''t do it.


    So with the strength of mermaid song, can you do this?


    Arrow sat in his seat in the rest area and looked at the ruins of the city and the battlefield.


    At this time, the members of mermaid song hid behind several broken walls and made gestures to spy on each other. As for the current members of bintie guild... It''s a pity that once they don''t start charging and fighting like they did in the two innings just now, they won''t be seen at all.


    I believe that at this moment, the ten adventurers in the ruins of the whole city have entered a "hidden" state.


    This means that once one party finds the other party first, it must be followed by a killing without any hands.


    Arrow bit his teeth gently and tried to control the corners of his eyes. He didn''t glance in the direction of Wang VIP area, but just tried to observe the battlefield he could observe.


    At this time, the nearby crisp Tower brought a glass of water, placed it on the table next to arrow, and gently said, "president, I really didn''t expect that you were willing to make such a radical decision for our women."


    She sat down next to arrow, tilted her head, looked at the side face of her president, thought for a moment, and said, "president, do you have any secret... It is because of this secret that you will make such an ''impulsive'' decision?"


    Arrow was stunned, but then said with a sneer, "what kind of secret do you think I will have?"


    Su TA thought for a moment and said, "isn''t it... Are you for a girl? What kind of girl is it that makes you so determined to fight for our women? I think that girl must be the luckiest person in the world... "


    Hearing Su TA''s guess, ello lowered his head silently. After a moment of silence, he suddenly began to say, "do you want to hear it? The girl''s story. "


    Su TA immediately nodded and sat down.


    The battle on the field still shows no more progress. Cream carefully explored the depths of the ruins, searching for possible traps here, but also laid some traps in his warning range.


    Cocoa''s wand was thrown slightly. Two dead soldiers and skeleton dogs had been formed and began to explore the depths of the ruins and search for the enemy.


    As for others, they are now keeping a distance from each other and carefully exploring ahead.


    Before long, the figures of those members who played were completely hidden in the ruins of these cities.


    At this time, ello finally breathed out, thought about it, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I have a good friend... A female friend who is slightly two years older than me."


    "She is a very gentle girl who is full of upbringing and rules."


    "She has been with me since I was a child. In fact... Maybe you should have guessed a little about my true identity? Yes, one girl is a maid of a large family. He is also a very good and excellent maid who treats me very well. "


    Ello breathed out slowly and continued after shaking his head gently¡ª¡ª


    "She abides by her dogma of being a woman and a maid. It can be said that in my growing up experience, her code of action can be called a model. It is the kind of person who completely obeys men and can completely do what he should do as a servant. "


    "She has a little Lavender hair. I like that hair very much. It always makes me feel like I''m in the lavender garden."


    "As a maid, she abides by the rules of the maid all the time, and everything comes first to the glory of the family. She is perfect to take care of her master. It''s no exaggeration to say that my cooking is learned from her hands. I can even say that my cooking is far less than one tenth of her ability. "


    Su tower listened quietly. At the same time, a sharp whistle came from the ruins of the city! Then there was a loud noise in the middle of the arena! However, after the short sound, everything was calm again without any waves. Even the referee and the host over there didn''t open their mouth to announce who was hit and what harm.

 Chapter 905

    Seeing this, after slightly exhaling, arrow smiled and said, "what kind of mood do you think I should maintain for such a sister?"


    Suddenly asked by arrow, Su TA seemed speechless for a moment. After hesitating for a long time, she said, "so... You must respect her very much?"


    "Yes... I respect her very much."


    Arrow patted his hand and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Not only the respect, but also the maid sister received the highest reward that the family could give her - as the dowry of an eldest lady of the family, she could marry a man with a prominent status."


    At this point, arrow paused again. It seemed that he was recalling the good memories... But after a short memory, he saw that the crisp tower next to him showed a little confused expression. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t understand? "


    Su TA''s hands slightly rubbed each other and said, "president, what is dowry? Doesn''t the man in that big family have a maid? "


    Arrow smiled, looked at the silence on the field and continued, "you still don''t understand the meaning of this dowry. Nominally, the sister married into the man''s house as the maid of the eldest lady. It can be regarded as that the eldest lady can also have a close person to take care of after she married. But in fact, the maid sister is actually an alternative role for the eldest lady. "


    "Women are not in good health for a few days in a month. But at this time, if you can''t serve your husband when he needs it, it''s actually a dereliction of duty for the wife. "


    "However, the wife''s dereliction of duty will not weaken her physiological needs as a husband. In this way, instead of letting the husband look for women everywhere outside, he may eventually bring out a no three no four wild child, it''s better to send an intimate substitute to replace his wife to perform his wife''s work. "


    "In addition to undertaking these tasks on the inconvenient days of the wife every month, when the wife is pregnant, it actually acts as a tool for continuous catharsis (harmony). On the other hand, if the wife''s body can''t get pregnant, the child born from the substitute can also be put under the name of the husband and wife. The real biological mother of the child can only act as a wet nurse all her life. This is actually the requirement of ''orthodoxy''. "


    "You may still not understand what I said? However, for ordinary civilians, monogamy is the limit of financial support. So you can''t have such a problem. "


    "Take the maid sister as a mistress who can openly sleep with her man in front of the eldest lady, but in fact, the status of this mistress is still very low, so low that there is no name at all."


    After ELO''s explanation, Su TA seemed to understand the relationship a little. After thinking about it, she asked, "what happened to the maid?"


    A bitter smile could not help hanging on the corner of arrow''s mouth.


    It was at this time that a strong light suddenly penetrated through the ruins of the city! There is no doubt that Margo of his guild can release such a strong light!


    With another loud noise, sure enough! Margo turned out of a ruined window. After turning it out, she immediately stretched out her hand behind her¡ª¡ª


    "Light ¡¤ element explosion!"


    At the same time, a soldier of the bin iron guild turned out of the window and raised his axe to cut Margo. But her palm suddenly burst out a lot of light! The strong light even completely covered the figure of the wrought iron warrior.


    "Wow --! My eyes! Eyes --! "


    The strong light immediately blocked the sight of the other soldier. Instinctively, he began to cover his eyes, and the attack action on his hand was weakened.


    At this moment, Margo immediately lifted up her staff and hit the soldier''s head heavily!


    Touch -!


    Unfortunately, before she could drop the head of her staff, another Bing iron warrior came out from the nearby oblique stab, pulled the blinded warrior back and hit the staff directly on the ground.


    Later, other members of the associations of both sides arrived one after another at this moment. After a little contact, they seemed to retreat again with a little tension and worry, without fighting at once.


    Seeing everyone hiding in those ruins again, the tone in arrow''s chest was called out again. He nodded slightly, smiled bitterly and said¡ª¡ª


    "How much do you know about Margo?"


    Su TA was stunned. After thinking about it, she said, "Miss Margo... Told me what she did before. Some things are too much... "


    Arrow: it seems that she really trusts you... What do you think is the most excessive thing she has done


    At that moment, Su TA seemed a little nervous and hurriedly said, "president! Even if Miss Margo did anything again, it was before! When she told me about those things, she also said that she would make atonement for the rest of her life. Her tone was not kidding! So... So don''t punish her... "


    Seeing that Su TA was so protective of Margo, there was some comfort in ELO''s slightly bitter smile. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know no less than you. Just tell me, what do you think is the cruelest thing she has ever done? "


    Seeing that ello''s tone now really didn''t look like trying to explore the members'' secrets and then (harmoniously) punish, suuta finally had the courage and said shakily: "yes... Yes... She... Killed those expectant mothers... Children in her stomach... She personally... Killed many... Many... Children..."


    Ailuo suddenly remembered that for suuta, the word "child" seemed to be a barrier that would never pass. So when she mentioned what Margo did, no wonder she showed such a strong emotion.


    But


    "I think Margo has been very kind in this regard."


    When Su TA was surprised, the smile at the corners of arrow''s mouth finally turned bitter again. He nodded gently and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s continue our topic just now. You asked about the maid sister, didn''t you? Well, originally, he should have been the dowry of the eldest lady of our family, married the man with high status, and then passed away peacefully all his life. "


    "But unfortunately, she couldn''t wait for that time after all."


    This time, Su TA couldn''t help covering her mouth and looked surprised.


    "Hoo... Everything should have been going well. But... Her luck is really bad. "


    "On a sunny day, most members of the family visit the eldest lady''s family and relatives. The maid sister should have gone together, but she caught a cold and had to stay at home. "


    "At the same time, the current head of the family did not go because he was too lazy to visit his wife''s family. When there were few people at home, he just went to the bathroom to take a bath and called the maid''s sister to serve. "


    Su TA was stunned. From her expression, she should have guessed the next situation.


    Arrow exhaled again, tried to keep his tone in a very gentle tone, and continued: "we don''t know the specific situation at that time, because the maid sister didn''t want to say anything more. For the head of the family, he just used the tools available at home to deal with his restless sexual desire. In fact, this kind of thing is not very strange. As a maid, a servant and a slave without free status, it is the duty of the slave itself to serve his master. "


    "It may be difficult for you to understand, but this kind of thing is really nothing in the big family. But in the past, men in the family would always pay attention not to touch the dowry of those sisters at home. After all, those powerful men may also have some mental cleanliness. Even if they are just a tool, I''m afraid they won''t like your family. "


    "Therefore, if this matter ends here, I''m afraid the most influential thing in the whole event is that the dowry position of the old lady originally set is now vacant. The beautiful maid sister has no identity of dowry and can only continue to work at home. When you get older in the future, you can be betrothed to a male servant, possibly an official, a gardener, or a chef in the kitchen. In this way, we can live this life in a ''flat and light'' way. "


    "Yes... If it ends here alone."


    While ello was telling, the cheers from the arena were overwhelming.


    I can''t see it from the perspective of his auditorium, but it can be imagined that as those sitting high, they may be able to see the fierce struggle on the field.


    But now these seemingly fierce battles are so slight for ello that he is not even qualified to think about it.


    "Hoo... My maid sister is really excellent. Even excellent to a ''excessive'' point. "

 Chapter 906

    "As I said just now, she is very competent, isn''t she? Therefore, after losing the qualification of dowry, she is more competent. "


    "The head of our family... Let''s say the master, who seems to like the taste in the bathroom very much. And she can also quickly change her role from a lady who was originally clean and decent to a personal maid who was completely willing to take the initiative to serve the master. "


    "She served so well... So good that the master even completely forgot his wife and other mistresses, and was not even interested in touching other women."


    "Do you want to say that the maid sister is very beautiful? No, she just cleaned up very clean and tidy, which makes her look very beautiful. "


    "Do you say she''s very good at that kind of thing? I don''t know. Maybe at that time, in order to be a good dowry, she specially studied this skill? But I believe she should not be the only one who will study. Any maid who wants to ascend in that family should do more or less research. "


    "But anyway, she has changed from the first lady''s personal maid to the master''s personal full-time maid. In and out, like a shadow. Sometimes even when the Master goes out to some parties, he doesn''t choose his wife or other mistress, but takes her. Under ordinary circumstances, if it weren''t for the maid''s dress that the maid sister wore all the time, you would probably mistakenly think that she is the real mistress of the family. "


    Su TA: "so... Is she really doing too well?"


    Arrow sighed, "yes... She did a great job."


    "In my opinion, she is not a woman greedy for power. She is a maid who is dedicated to the interests of others and always wants to give the best and most dedicated service to each other. "


    "Even when she did so well, she didn''t realize that she had crossed the line when she chatted with me in private. The most she said was that she hoped to help the master share some troubles in daily work, that he would not be so tired, and that he would not tangle with those cumbersome details. She hopes she can help the master in all aspects of life, work and emotion. "


    "Because she always knew that the master of the family was the most powerful supporting pillar. Before other heirs grew up, the burden on the master was too heavy. So... What she thought was just how to take better care of others... But this person has changed from the original eldest lady to the master... "


    "Then... Something unfortunate happened."


    Arrow flicked his finger¡ª¡ª


    "She''s pregnant."


    Su TA covered his mouth and seemed not to dare to continue to show his feelings.


    Arrow continued: "although our family can not be said to be prosperous, it is still good to open branches and leaves. Although several of the heirs seem unreliable, there is no shortage of men. Even the master''s original wife has three sons. "


    "In this case, if a cheap maid is pregnant, the child can be said to be of little value. Maybe even because she''s pregnant, it stimulates those who already see her a little unhappy. "


    "Immediately after she became pregnant, everyone asked her to have an abortion. We will not allow the child to be born. Everyone stood against the maid''s sister, even to the point of his death. "


    Although ello didn''t elaborate on the specific situation of coercion, it seemed that Britta could still feel the faint sense of terror from this insipid mouth stability.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Su TA whispered, "what about... Sir? Since he likes the maid so much... Won''t he support her? "


    "Support?" Arrow shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, this is really trouble."


    "The maid sister is pregnant, which means that the master can no longer enjoy her service in bed. That means she doesn''t have much energy to continue to help the master''s daily work. It means that the work that had become much easier because of the maid''s sister is now falling on the master again. "


    "At that time, I was thinking that if it was not for the head of the family, if it was not for believing in the Holy See of light, I was afraid that the master himself would be the first to let the maid sister have an abortion."


    In an instant, Su TA suddenly understood something! Her body quickly tilted towards ello, then retracted again and said carefully: "so... So... President, you will say... Miss Margo... Is the real kindness? That is...! "


    Arrow smiled bitterly, sighed a little and nodded, "that''s what you think."


    "Since the master wants her to have an abortion, as a professional maid, she is bound to have an abortion for the sake of the master. But at that time, she didn''t meet a ''master of abortion'' like Margo... "


    After another pause, arrow adjusted his mood and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The maid''s sister''s grave stands very shabby. Like the tombs of other slaves, they were not decorated or even well repaired. "


    "The whole family is quiet again. If there is only one difference, it is the maid sister who used to be very good to me. Now she can''t see her smile anymore..."


    Su TA quietly looked at the expression on arrow''s face. After a moment of meditation, the paladin''s eyes finally seemed firm. She nodded gently and said, "now, I finally understand why you want to speak for our women so much."


    Arrow smiled bitterly and said, "I can only say that you are lucky. Because the old Paladin who bought your almond cake didn''t treat you as a slave. The girls in our guild are actually far less lucky than you. "


    "Cocoa was abandoned by her parents when she was young, and then abducted and trafficked into a cult organization. I don''t know how many terrible things she did and how many people she killed when she was young. But the affinity of the magic of death doomed her to an ordinary and happy childhood. "


    "Not to mention timagol, her past is dark. Although she seems to be laughing and talking all day, those words are basically her disguise to hide her weakness. "


    "Besides the two of them, do you remember the girl named milk we met when we passed Xueyan town? Her death is just an embellishment of the survival of all girls in the world. In addition, there are more, more tragedies that we can''t see. But what''s more terrible is that many people can''t even realize that this is a tragedy. This is also the most unfortunate place for these girls... "


    "But... President." Su TA suddenly interrupted, "with you, I think sister coco and miss Margo may be the luckiest moment now. They may not be able to say it, but I''m sure they can feel it. Therefore, they will try their best to help you and help the song of mermaid. "


    When Su TA said this, it was Ailuo''s turn to be stunned. After a little silence, he couldn''t help laughing, nodded gently and said, "maybe... If you can get lucky by entering the mermaid song, I hope your luck can come faster."


    At this moment, ello could clearly feel some changes in Su TA''s eyes.


    In the past, the wife''s eyes were full of obedience to men. Especially for her husband, she never seems to doubt anything, nor deny anything, but blindly obey. Even for others, especially for other men, she is very polite and even modest.


    But now, Su TA''s eyes are full of firmness and faith!


    If the paladin profession itself should have the strongest sense of faith in something... Arrow thinks that perhaps the current crisp tower can be called a qualified Paladin.


    "But in order for this luck to continue, we must win the game first."


    Arrow''s voice was not loud.


    From this sound, the nearby crisp tower could not hear any heartbreaking cry or some intense emotion like fire.


    But even if it doesn''t sound passionate, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t contain any power.


    Under this calm voice, Su TA didn''t know how much information his president had. I don''t know how many desires are hidden under these calm eyes.


    Just now


    "Action --!"


    The battle on the field seems to have finally opened.


    With a sound, the whole arena couldn''t help bursting out a burst of fierce cheers!


    At the next moment, a Bing iron soldier screamed. He covered his left eye and waved his weapon around with his other hand. It was obvious that he was badly hurt!


    "Wonderful! It was really a wonderful ambush! "


    When the host stands high, he can see clearly¡ª¡ª


    "The venue selection of mermaid song is obviously aimed at the fighting style of bintie guild! The bintie guild, which is dominated by soldiers, is probably the least good at this small-scale ambush in a narrow roadway! Judging from the fighting style of the bin iron guild in the past, they are also better at cooperating in open and close operations on the open flat land! "

 Chapter 907

    "But in such a narrow space, the song of the mermaid continued to test and ambush, and finally succeeded in hitting the right eye of a bin iron soldier in the ambush just now. The referee has begun to score!"


    The bin iron soldier kept yelling. Although he should understand that this injury will not remain after the game, the pain in the ejection of his eyes still made him very uneasy and still yelled loudly.


    This constant roar naturally attracted the attention of other bin iron soldiers and attracted them to come here quickly.


    Looking at ello from a distance, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Because as long as someone wants to rescue their companions, they are waiting for them


    Touch -!


    Sure enough, another Bing iron warrior rushed up, as if to pull his companion back. But before he could hold his companion''s hand, a nail trap immediately started, ran through the soleplate of his feet, and brought the pain to the soldier.


    "Go!"


    After the trap was successful, the five members of mermaid song immediately jumped out of the surrounding ruins and wanted to kill the two bin iron soldiers together.


    But


    "No! They were caught! "


    Arrow''s smiling face suddenly became nervous at this moment! He got up from his seat and unconsciously squeezed the guardrail in the rest area with his hands!


    Sure enough, when the members of mermaid song appeared, the two soldiers immediately raised their shields and combined them back and forth to form a protective area like an eggshell. At that moment, the cream Throwing Knife, the cheese bullet, the dazzling light from Margo''s palm, and the skeleton dogs rushed forward under cocoa''s command all hit the two solid shields without any effect.


    "Drink --!"


    But there''s one last blow!


    Brad, the soldier''s heaviest sword, is now falling towards the shield with the potential of thunder. It is bound to cut the shield in half at one breath!


    Unfortunately, at the moment when Brad''s heavy sword was about to fall on the shield, the originally closed shield suddenly opened. The wrought iron warrior in it suddenly raised the shield with a very clever force and just hit Brad''s heavy sword.


    "Shield... Anti?!"


    This move should have been very familiar to Brad, but at this moment, he was hit by the unique skill of this soldier!


    The heavy sword in his hand even flew out under the fierce impact of the shield and smashed a nearby wall in an instant. Brad knew something was wrong and quickly moved the shield in his other hand, but he was still a step slow after all.


    Whew!


    A bow and arrow shot in at the moment when Brad''s door was wide open, crossed the gap of shield guard and hit Brad in the chest.


    "Woo -"


    "Brad! Step back! "


    Seeing his soldier injured, cheese immediately rushed forward, grabbed Brad''s back neck and dragged him back.


    At the same time, Margo on the other side hurried up, raised a wall of light in front of Brad, and began to prepare for treatment.


    "Don''t give them time for treatment!"


    After disrupting the rhythm of the mermaid song, the two wounded soldiers immediately shouted loudly, bit their teeth and endured the pain, charging towards this side. As if there was a tacit understanding, President bintie and another member also rushed from the opposite direction of the mermaid song. Both sides tried to clip in the injured Brad, cheese and Margo.


    Seeing such a scene from a distance, arrow couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Obviously, once the distance between the two sides is closer, it is a disaster for the lack of mermaid song in the front row!


    Now the most important thing must be to open the distance between the two sides! If you can, you must hide with the ruins here again!


    Another thing is


    That archer... The only Archer of bin iron guild! The archer is obviously still hiding in the dark, ready to shoot a deadly bow and arrow anytime and anywhere!


    "Mermaids, come and die!"


    The president of bintie waved a huge hammer like a mountain towards the wall of light.


    With a bang, President bin tie''s footsteps retreated a few steps, but the wall of light was broken in an instant.


    Seeing his own defense door open, cream did not hesitate to dodge from President bintie, ran up the high wall of the ruins, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Did you escape incorrect! Nalo! look out! An assassin has gone in your direction!!! "


    President bintie loudly reminded that it was also a distracted moment. Cheese had raised his double guns, aimed at President bintie and a member behind him, and pulled the trigger.


    The two bullets came out with the burning tail. It''s a pity that it''s very common for the two Bing iron soldiers to defend against the attack of long-range weapons. The bin iron member in the back also blocked a little. The bin iron president didn''t even dodge. He just tilted his head and let the bullet hit his thick helmet and bounced away powerlessly.


    "Is that all you can do?!"


    The hammer swung down and hit the cheese.


    Cheese quickly stepped back and said, "if it''s night... If we can have a budget for magic bullets! You''re dead now! "


    President bintie gave a sneer: "it''s a pity that it''s not ''Night''. Bag clip! "


    In an instant, the four soldiers raised their shields one after another. At the moment when the cheese jumped away, they suddenly hit Brad and Margo who had not been treated in the middle!


    "You go away!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t move for a moment, Brad quickly pushed Margo aside. It was also at this moment that the four shields quickly clamped Brad''s whole person in both left and right directions.


    There was a loud noise on the ground, and even arrow at the edge of the arena could hear it clearly!


    If this happens in a formal battle, the bones should be broken, right? Even with the protection of light and magic, the pain is definitely beyond the endurance of ordinary people


    "Woo... Wow --!"


    Sure enough, the scream of pain came from Brad''s mouth, and the bow and arrow that pierced his chest was "deeper" under the collision.


    In this situation, the buffy in arrow''s pocket couldn''t see it and flew out worried.


    "Come back! Buffy! "


    Seeing the flower goblin casually appear in front of people, ello quickly held her and gathered her back.


    "But! But Brad! "


    "Brad''s okay!"


    Ello gritted his teeth and looked at the scene, as if he had confirmed it again¡ª¡ª


    "Brad, he''s absolutely fine... Trust him!"


    At the request of arrow, Buffy returned to her pocket after all. However, the flower goblin still stretched his head out of his pocket nervously and looked at everything on the field nervously.


    Is arrow''s so-called nothing just a comfort?


    Of course not.


    As a soldier, Brad also has the dignity that a soldier should have.


    The members of the bin iron guild spread out immediately after they hit Brad, formed a new formation and forced Margo nearby.


    But just when they were ready to attack Margo again with this tactic like marching and fighting, a burning breath suddenly came out from behind them.


    "Hoo... I haven''t... Fallen yet...!"


    The president of bintie was stunned and turned around. Just as he turned back, a violent impact hit the shield he raised at the last moment!


    There was a crash, and the body of President bintie broke through a ruin in the rear. As the dust filled, he adjusted his figure a little and stood firm.


    "Me! Is the warrior of mermaid song! "


    "Before I fall, no one... No one can hurt anyone behind me! No... Anyone!!! "


    The smoke dispersed, and with the hot breath rising from the soldier of mermaid song, Brad held a shield to protect Margo behind him. He stood there as if he had not been hurt. Even the arrow in his chest had been pulled out and thrown aside.


    Seeing Brad''s state, President bin tie was a little stunned. After he was stunned, he immediately understood, nodded and said, "Purgatory potion? I didn''t expect you to get such a thing. "


    Cheese, coco and Margaux gathered next to Brad again and made a fighting posture. The hidden cream did not appear, just like the wrought iron archer who did not appear.


    "The effective time of purgatory potion is only ten minutes. If I''m right, you should want to use these ten minutes to solve us? Ha, that''s a good idea. But... "


    The next second, President bintie took out a scroll from his arms. After a slight bump, the scroll automatically opened, and the magic power quickly covered all bintie members, including him. Then the scroll fell to the ground, and the magic power on it had disappeared and turned into an ordinary sheepskin scroll.


    "Since you want to play big, let''s come together!"


    With the voice of President bin tie falling, he raised his giant hammer again and walked towards the mermaid song step by step.


    Host: "Oh! The series of offensive and defensive battles just now are really wonderful! Now, mermaid song has used up their third potion in the whole guild championship! From the effect, it should be the purgatory potion of the purgatory guild! In other words, is the mermaid song going to decide in these ten minutes? Otherwise, ten minutes later, the effect of the medicine will pass, and after the side effects come up, they will lack a front row soldier to resist the injury! "

 Chapter 908

    "The third item, magic scroll, was also used by the bin iron guild! It seems that it should be the same as the last time against the flying fish guild. It uses the stone skin scroll! In this way, they intend to postpone the battle until ten minutes later and wait until the situation becomes clearer to themselves before deciding the victory or defeat! "


    "Audience! What is going on now is the offensive war of mermaid song and the defensive war of bintie guild! Although it''s not very friendly to mermaid''s song, playing defensive war is the specialty of bin iron guild! Let''s wait and see what happens next in this battle! "


    After the sound that resounded through the whole arena fell, the battle between mermaid song and bin iron guild began again. Sure enough, the offensive of mermaid song has been significantly strengthened. Cocoa constantly pulls out one or two dead soldiers to try to drill behind the bintie guild (harmony) for a surprise attack. Margo is also erecting walls to block bintie''s direction of action. Cheese goes around the side of the bintie guild to look for opportunities to shoot, while Brad continues to play the backbone, Constantly trying to collide with the defense lineup of bin iron guild.


    But every time they collide, it will be like hitting a lot of solid stones, which has not achieved much results at all.


    Looking at the battle on the field, Su TA couldn''t help worrying. She clutched the tower shield in her hand. Whenever the mermaid song began to attack, she couldn''t help mentioning the tower shield, but when the attack was blocked or even countered, she couldn''t help shrinking her arm.


    "If only... I could play too..."


    Gently biting his teeth, Su TA said to himself¡ª¡ª


    "The paladin''s skill can tear open the defense hole of the bin iron guild in many ways..."


    Seeing Su TA so nervous about the battle, arrow felt much more relieved.


    To tell the truth, although he is a little nervous about the battle on the field, he has not lost his judgment. Especially when he catches a glimpse of the VIP area from the corner of his eye, he will always remind himself not to lose his cool.


    "Don''t worry, the key point of this battle at this stage is not the eight people who are fighting now. It''s the archer hiding in the dark opposite and our assassin. "


    Su TA was slightly stunned and asked, "what do you say?"


    Arrow tried to lean himself against the back of the chair, showed a relaxed appearance, smiled and said, "so far, our members have not played their best."


    "The reason why they didn''t do their best to attack was because of the archer hiding in the dark."


    "For them on the front line, this period of time can be said to be the most difficult. Because in ten minutes, our assassin must search out the hidden Archer and kill each other. Only after destroying the other side''s archers can they have no worries at home. They don''t have to worry about where a bow and arrow will suddenly shoot out when launching a fierce attack. "


    Su TA turned and looked at the field. After looking at it for a moment, he also nodded: "indeed, everyone seems to be a little timid and don''t dare to let go of the fight."


    Arrow smiled and continued, "but similarly, the archer opposite should not be able to shoot. Because now he also knows that an assassin is secretly watching around. As long as he shoots the first arrow, our assassin will find him immediately and come forward to solve the guy. "


    "Compared with bintie guild, our mermaid song has a lot of long-range attack means. So as long as we can abolish each other''s archers, then it''s time for our mermaid song to keep a distance and harass constantly. "


    Su TA nodded, but after thinking about it, she still showed a little worried expression: "but! What if ten minutes have passed and Mr. cream hasn''t found the assassin? "


    In this regard, arrow smiled and said, "obviously, the other party thinks so."


    Su TA: "what do you mean?"


    Arrow: "after seeing Brad using the purgatory potion, the bin iron president seemed to be very tough, but he changed his hand by taking out the stone skin magic scroll to increase his defense. This makes it clear that you want to delay time. "


    "Once the hidden archer sees that his guild has entered the procrastination mode, he will naturally start to hold the mentality of procrastination and reduce his desire to attack. Because of such a small relaxation, the archer may pay more attention to when the time comes, rather than whether the enemy will touch his side. "


    The president patted his hand gently, smiled and said, "however, even if the other party is relaxed and hides, it doesn''t mean he can ignore it. I think the archer must be staring at our Brad right now. Just wait for the purgatory Potion on him. As soon as the time passes, be ready to attack. "


    "In other words, the current Archer may have devoted almost seven or eight points of his energy to Brad. Do you know what that means? "


    Su TA thought and immediately understood the meaning: "it means that Mr. cream will have the best ambush environment!"


    Arrow nodded gently and said, "so this is a game of patience. At first glance, time seems to be against our side. But as long as we change the angle, as time approaches, the chances of the opposite archers slackening will be greater and greater, but it will be more and more beneficial to us! "


    The court has now fallen into a stalemate. The attack of mermaid song obviously has concerns and has not started. Now everyone can see that the bin iron guild is procrastinating, and everyone is waiting for the moment when the time is coming to an end. This duel will usher in a real victory or defeat!


    "But thanks to their good idea. Who thought of the idea? Margo? Cream? Cheese? Maybe they discussed it, not necessarily. "


    This time, the crisp tower on one side was startled again! She hurriedly said, "president, didn''t you think of and arrange this action plan?"


    Arrow shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not. As a guy who can only watch nearby, the situation on the field is changing rapidly. How can I think of such a complex plan all the time? I just told them the membership configuration of bintie guild and the possible means to win. Now the situation is also inferred from the situation on the field. They should think so. "


    He took out his pocket watch and said after looking at the time¡ª¡ª


    "It''s almost ten minutes now, and Brad''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. But... If I were a fighter on the field, I would think of a better way to let the other side''s archers take the initiative to reveal their flaws. For example... "


    With a crash, Brad, who was facing off on the court, suddenly seemed to be overwhelmed. His shield hit the ground, knelt on one knee and began to gasp!


    In the long confrontation of nearly ten minutes, people in the whole arena have begun to get tired of it, so you keep trying. Now I see Brad suddenly showing a weak state. In an instant, cheers resounded through the whole arena again!


    Cheers seem to be telling everyone on the field that this is a decisive moment.


    These cheers were like an invisible command, which made the bin iron guild feel that it had licked the toe of the goddess of victory.


    Almost at the moment when Brad knelt down and cheered, the attack that had been waiting for ten minutes... Finally came.


    Whew!


    A bow and arrow shot out of a nearby ruin! The arrow even carries an earth colored tail wave symbolizing the magic of the earth!


    But at the moment when the bow and arrow was about to hit Brad, Brad, who had just knelt down a second ago, seemed to suddenly wake up and quickly raised his shield!


    When -- -- --!


    With a loud bang, the arrow exploded on Brad''s shield! His shield broke at this moment, and the flying debris exploded at this moment and flew into the air


    "Cream -! Come on --! "


    The moment before he fell, Brad finally shouted out.


    At the moment of hearing Brad''s cry, the bin iron guild immediately understood everything! In an instant, his face turned pale with a little joy. He suddenly turned his head and shouted in the direction of the bow and arrow: "nalo! Run away! "


    Sound, very fast.


    But faster than sound is the assassin hidden in the shadow.


    In the moment when the archer stared at President bin tie, turned back and opened his mouth. Before he made a sound, a sharp figure had come to his oblique rear with a faster speed.


    Under the midday sun, a shadow firmly shrouded the archer. Before he could turn his head or even put down his raised crossbow and pull out the self-defense dagger at his waist


    The shadow obscured the noon sun that belonged to him alone. With the sleeve arrow popped from the missing ring finger, it stabbed him accurately and directly in the neck, and then pulled it along with the trend.


    "Bin iron guild, Archer nalo, was stabbed in the key part of the neck. It is judged that he is dead!"


    In an instant, the situation on the field immediately reversed! The cheers of the audience also represent that this is the battle against time they most want to see!


    With the archer''s helpless exit, the anxiety on President bintie''s face immediately turned into surprise. However, in less than a second, the surprise on his face returned to calm again. He turned around and mercilessly raised his hammer to sweep Brad in front of him.

 Chapter 909

    "Be careful!"


    The wall of light spread out in front of Brad, but it couldn''t stop the heavy blow of President bin tie.


    Now the shield is broken, and Brad, who hasn''t even recovered his defensive posture, is completely in a broken defense state. Naturally, his chest is strong. He was hit by this huge hammer, his body was blown away, and smashed the walls of several ruins behind him. Finally, he was buried by those ruins and bricks, and he can''t get up again.


    "One for one! Just now, you''re over! "


    Without Brad, the front row soldier, today''s mermaid song immediately faced no front row injuries.


    In this case, if you are approached by the people of bintie guild, the game is really over.


    At that moment, the people of mermaid song immediately began to find a way to distance themselves, but the bin iron guild would not miss such a good opportunity at all, and would also keep up with it immediately! Even in pursuit, the bin iron guild constantly smashed the surrounding walls and buildings, which looked really reckless.


    Off the court, arrow held his fists tightly.


    He knows what the bin iron guild wants to do now.


    They want to clean up the battlefield and turn it from the original urban ruins into a flat land!


    Only when this place becomes a flat land can the mermaid song''s sneak attack skills no longer contain them. At that time, it''s time for them to crush the mermaid song.


    So


    "Brad... Get up..."


    Arrow doesn''t believe in prayer.


    But now he still held his fists tightly against his lips and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Hurry up... It''s not time for you to lie down and sleep. I know, you can definitely get up again... The purgatory potion has about a minute left. In this last minute, you have to refuel... Refuel... "


    Where the ruins were buried, there was still silence.


    But a member of bintie accelerated and took a step and rushed to cocoa.


    Bang!


    When the gunshot rang out, the wrought iron member quickly raised his shield to block the bullet. Also in the moment after blocking, he noticed that a man suddenly came behind him, and his hands had stuck his neck.


    "Even if it''s not night, you underestimate me!"


    The hand of the cheese made a force, but the bin iron member did not struggle. He completely relied on the muscle strength of his neck to resist the strangulation of the cheese! At the same time, he pulled the dagger from his waist and stabbed it back, constantly "pricking" several holes in the stomach of cheese.


    Of course, the continuous pricking makes the face of cheese show a painful expression, or that sentence, the combat effectiveness of blood clan in the daytime is not enough for a well-trained human warrior. But even so, when the dagger stabbed him in the stomach again, the cheese suddenly turned around and came to the front of the other party. A black muzzle had accurately aimed at the other party''s eyebrows.


    Shoot... Bang!


    The hot bullet at close range pierced the stone skin armor of the Bing iron soldier, and the sharp pain made the soldier step back two steps.


    But it was these two steps that finally made the cheese throw the short gun that had just fired into the air, and shoot a bullet from his pocket to the sky. While the bullet was perfectly embedded in the clip in mid air, he had pulled out another short gun, aimed at the soldier who had not even had time to cover his forehead and cry pain, and pulled the trigger again.


    The firelight splashed everywhere, and the bullet revolved with the tail inflammation, and hit the other party''s eyebrows with unparalleled accuracy.


    With the gradual extinction of the gunshot, the host''s voice sounded again, announcing the "death" of the second bintie member.


    "Be careful with cheese!!!"


    Unfortunately, such a victory did not seem to last long.


    When the loaded shotgun in mid air fell back into the palm of cheese''s hand again, a huge hammer and a sharp axe had attacked from the left and right behind him.


    With a loud bang, the cheese''s body was hit and turned in the air. Finally, he landed heavily on the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    "Song of mermaid, gunman, cheese, blunt force on the head, axe on the body, and death!"


    The host''s voice undoubtedly tightened arrow''s heart. However, this is not over yet. When the president of bintie guarded the rear, the remaining two bintie soldiers quickly rushed towards coco and Margo of mermaid song, as if they wanted to solve them at the first time.


    "Xiaobai! Little black! "


    "Light barrier! Light barrier! "


    Skeleton dogs, dead soldiers and the wall of light became the last resort of the two magicians. Seeing that the cream hiding in the dark was bad, he immediately pulled out the Throwing Knife, jumped out of the ruins and threw it out.


    Dangdang -!


    With two soft sounds, President bin tie accurately blocked the sneak attack and guarded his companion''s back very well.


    Seeing that he couldn''t do it at one blow, cream didn''t have more time to think. He had to jump out of the hiding place, make a circle and rush to the location of coco and Margo, trying to save the two girls.


    "Let women continue to drag you down? Mermaid song, if you lose, you will lose because there are women in your guild! "


    President bintie burst out. When the cheese over there was about to rush to Margo, he suddenly raised his arm and threw the giant hammer in his hand like a javelin!


    The giant hammer rotates in mid air, with the power of thunder!


    There is no way to resist this force, and the cream can only retreat. With a loud bang, the hammer smashed the wall of a building again, resulting in the fragmentation and collapse of the last tall building in the whole stadium.


    "Admit defeat! You can''t win the absolute power of bintie! "


    President bintie rushed forward, grabbed the hammer that fell to the ground, waved it again and smashed the cream.


    As soon as the assassin gritted his teeth, he could only jump back half a step, and then quickly raised his left arm.


    "Don''t think that strange weapon can deal with me!"


    When President bin tie shouted, cream immediately pressed the machine on his wrist. Hearing the sound of whew, a hidden sleeve arrow immediately flew out and pierced into the eyes of the president of bin iron.


    The sudden attack really made president bintie''s head tilt to the side, and the sleeve arrow wiped his head, and the helmet flew out. It not only scared President bintie into a cold sweat, but also won him more confidence.


    "The shot is crooked!" President bintie''s face was full of confidence and pride.


    "No, just right!" The corners of cream''s mouth were covered with a smile.


    Then there came another scream. President bintie quickly turned back and saw that the sleeve arrow just now stabbed a bintie soldier on the shoulder! Although not fatal, this short stagnation still stopped the steps of this bin iron member.


    "Brad! Come on --! "


    Such a great opportunity, the next arrow really can''t wait to shout out!


    And with the moment that arrow shouted like this, the ruins over there burst open! An adventurer in ragged clothes also rushed out recklessly, roaring loudly and bumping into the bin iron warrior who stopped!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    It can only be said that the ambush tactics of mermaid song are really good.


    Well, the bin iron guild didn''t expect that the soldier could hold his breath at such a critical time until there was a flaw on his side?!


    When President bin tie watched the mermaid warrior bump up his third guild member, took him like a runaway mad cow, and finally hit the wall at the edge of the arena, making a terrible deafening sound again


    "Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    On Brad, the red smoke began to dissipate.


    His body began to weaken at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wound that was not very painful because of the medicine now began to occupy his brain and gradually stole all his consciousness.


    Just as the bin iron member was deeply hit into the crack of the wall and looked unable to fight any more, Brad exhausted all his strength and lay on the ground. It was the same, motionless


    "Oh, my God! Now we see that the soldiers of mermaid song have to kill a member of bintie guild at the last minute! What a strong and tenacious spirit this is! It''s just like a towering Stone Mountain, admirable! Mermaid song, warrior Brad, death! Bingtie guild, soldier Todd, death! Now the number of people on the court is bingtie guild, together with their president, and there are still the last three people left in the mermaid song! It seems to have an advantage, but now all the front rows of mermaid song have been ''dead''! Can they still win the game? "


    Arrow quickly left the rest area, took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine and ran to Brad over there. When he got close, he quickly reached out and touched the soldier''s pulse.


    "Hoo... It''s really yours, mermaid song."


    The wrought iron warrior embedded in the wall is now struggling to climb out of it. He rubbed his chest and said, "with the protection magic of the Holy See of light, you can really hurt me. You really have the talent to be a soldier. Join the mermaid song... It''s a pity. "


    Arrow glanced back at each other, then patted Brad on the cheek again.


    Finally, Brad seemed to recover from syncope. He took a big breath, opened his eyes and looked around with a little painful expression.

 Chapter 910

    "President? Did we... Win? "


    Ello quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but you? Do you feel where treatment is needed? "


    Brad rubbed his shoulder and said with a slightly painful expression, "a little... Doesn''t it mean that the protection magic of the holy see is very strong? It''s really uncomfortable... The injury just now seems to be half left... "


    Hearing that Brad said he was okay, arrow was relieved. He slipped the therapeutic medicine back into his pocket, helped Brad back to the rest area of mermaid song, and sat with the cheese that had just been eliminated.


    It was when ello''s attention was focused on the two eliminated mermaid song members, but there was another cry of pain on the ruins battlefield not far away.


    Turning around, I saw that the body of cream was flying in the air! But it looked as if he had been hit in mid air.


    Cream: "Damn it!"


    President bintie: "damn you!"


    At the moment when the cream''s body was about to fall to the ground, the hammer was waved from the side again and blasted at the cream''s back without compromise.


    The heavy blow slapped the cream on the guardrail around the arena.


    It was this blow that made the assassin''s feet unable to move and his fingers could no longer hold those throwing knives.


    The only thing left was his gradually weak body, slowly, slowly... Fell to the ground.


    "Oh! This result is really unexpected! Originally, we thought that mermaid song could take advantage of bingtie guild by constantly using interleaving technology and late attack! I didn''t expect that the current situation can''t allow them to be happy! "


    "The players on both sides are two to two! After they lost three members respectively, there are only two adventurers left to continue the game! "


    "Alas, although I don''t always hold a pessimistic mood and attitude, the current situation is the most unfavorable result for the mermaid song!"


    "After all, the previously selected urban ruins sites have been cleaned up in the past 20 minutes. Even the sporadic houses can''t live at all now. This is not the so-called ruins, but a mixture paved with layers of garbage! In this battlefield where there is little difference between peace and plain, who will win the key three points between mermaid song and bin iron guild? After all, for them, the point represented by the draw is not enough for their appetite! "


    The game has entered the final stage.


    Sitting on the edge of the field, ello still held his fists close to his lips and observed everything on the field carefully.


    Cream, Brad and cheese have been defeated. Now they are sitting in their rear and sighing. At the same time, they are also nervous about the game.


    The remaining two people, Margo and coco, whose magic properties are completely incompatible, are still standing there.


    The bintie guild came to the flat ground battle they are best at. The president of bintie and his members seem to have a strong spare power. They can''t make them give in in in a short time.


    Two on two


    Although there are three people on the opposite side, the scene now looks almost no different from the first time when facing the Shenmu guild.


    So next


    Ello slowly closed his eyes and gave his thoughts a rest.


    He has done what he should do.


    Now the only person who can control the situation of the whole game is no longer the president, but the two girls who are still fighting on the field at the moment.


    "Hoo... I never thought that your guild with women would be so difficult to deal with."


    President bin tie weighed the hammer in his hand a little, looked at Margo and coco, who were on full alert in front, continued to sigh and said¡ª¡ª


    "If all the members of your guild are men, there may be a winner now. Just now... Ladies, I''ll give you a decent exit. Did you choose to leave and surrender? Or did you decide to make a job for your president with an attitude of sacrificing benevolence? "


    Yes... What should be done has indeed been done for arrow.


    He can''t arrange more tactics and strategies. At this time, no amount of preaching is useless. The only useful thing is that before the game, ELO kept them firmly in mind.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    President bin tie stepped on the ruins and walked in the direction of cocoa and Margo.


    However, compared with the two approaching hostile members, coco and Margo seem very calm. Margo even threw a kiss at the bin iron member ~ ~ ~!


    Then coco held up her new wand on her chest and began to recite the spell silently.


    With the urging of magic, the runes on the dead song staff began to emerge quickly! After the two bin iron members of the current side took that step again


    "Bone soldiers! Then... The dead Knight calls! "


    With the wave of cocoa''s hand holding the wand, Xiaobai... Stood up.


    No, it''s not just a little white. On both sides of the dead soldier, two little white soldiers stood up slowly. They have the same bones and wield the skeleton sword in their hands!


    One pair, one pair, another pair!


    As if the Necromancer''s magic was endless, about twenty dead soldiers stood up from the ruins. The dark blue light in their pupils urged them to have only one and only two last wishes!


    1. Protect your master.


    2. Kill all the master''s enemies!


    But... More than that, really more than that.


    When all the dead soldiers got up, another terrible dark blue light burst out from under the ruins!


    Strong bones become its support and protection, as if the cloak made of human fascia symbolizes its strength!


    The dead knight, holding the bone sword symbolizing death, trampled on the souls of countless living people!


    In the face of this sudden outbreak of skeleton tide, the president and members of bintie were obviously stunned.


    Because in their impression, this little necromancer had never used such a large range of necromancer spells before! Moreover, there are still so many skeletons summoned at one breath!


    But when they were shocked, Margo raised his staff, gently knocked it on the ground, stepped forward slowly and said, "Hello! Do you know why our president chose to fight in the ruins of the city? "


    A priest, accompanied by countless undead, walked slowly to the two soldiers over there. She still smiled at the corners of her mouth and said happily, "to wait for this moment. Waiting for you to shovel all the ruins to the ground! The magic of our little necromancer can exert its most powerful power only in the most spacious place. As you can see. What about? Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Off the court, Su TA asked nervously, "really?"


    Arrow smiled bitterly, "how can it be true? I''m not a God. How can I judge so accurately. But I didn''t use it until the last minute. In addition, these guys are their own on-the-spot response. "


    But after thinking about it, arrow continued: "but... This tactic has a fatal disadvantage. That is, it can only deceive for a while. Once the other party finds out that so many dead soldiers are not so powerful, things will change again. "


    Su TA: "so?"


    Arrow: so, we must solve one before the other party returns to his senses


    For arrow, the current situation has not fundamentally improved.


    However, the bintie guild, which has seen so many undead approaching itself, is obviously shocked by this scene.


    Of course, Margo also knows that the present opportunity is fleeting. Such a perfect opportunity cannot always exist. She must use the fastest speed to turn the shock of the enemy into her own absolute advantage!


    Cocoa behind him seemed to understand it. He immediately waved his wand. The dead Knight immediately led those dead soldiers to quickly rush to President bintie, forcing him to clench his teeth and guard against it. It was during this gap that Margo was alone and walked slowly to the remaining bin iron member over there.


    The bintie member was obviously stunned. He probably never thought that a priest had the courage to come directly to his soldier?


    However, he was obviously not so bold, but showed great caution.


    And this kind of caution... Happens to be the time Margo needs most.


    Facing the Bing iron warrior, she slowly raised her hand and said, "light ¡¤ element burst."


    This soldier is the one who was hit by the magic front and lost his vision in a short time. Now when he saw the spell pointing to himself again, his caution and fear immediately made him raise his shield to block his sight and dare not look at the situation ahead.


    But the next second, he was greeted not by the pouring of strong light elements, but by a strange sense of suffocation?!


    "Gutt! look out! Be careful! "


    In the distance, the cry of President bin tie came, and the soldier was surprised to find that he didn''t know when he was caught by the three walls of light?!


    "Do you think you can trap me?"


    The soldiers roared, raised their shields and ran against the barrier of light. Fortunately, the space in the triangle was narrow, and he couldn''t open it smoothly, but there was a crack on the light barrier.

 Chapter 911

    "Of course I can''t trap you with this. But... What if you add this? "


    The white haired priest raised his light wand high and jabbed it at the ground under his feet. In an instant, a huge golden light Dharma array was born from her feet and began to rotate rapidly!


    "Light ¡¤ forbidden area!"


    The dazzling golden light quickly rose from the feet of the wrought iron soldier.


    The golden Dharma array at the feet of the white haired priest also quickly disappeared and moved to the feet of the trapped soldier.


    With the rotation of the Dharma array and a large number of golden lights jumping out, suddenly, a golden chain of light sprang out of the Dharma array at the foot and wrapped around the wrist of the bin iron warrior.


    "Gute --!"


    President bin tie roared loudly. He desperately wanted to get rid of the dead soldiers who seemed to never finish fighting around him and go to save his companions. But the dead Knight didn''t give him any holes at all. As long as he dared to turn around, the dead Knight''s bone sword could poke more than a dozen holes in his back!


    More and more golden chains sprang up from the Dharma array, constantly binding the hands, feet, neck and waist of the wrought iron warrior.


    After winding several chains, these chains began to recover, constantly pulling the hands and feet of the wrought iron warrior and pressing him to the ground.


    What a familiar scene for arrow! Two years ago, when Uncle pancake suppressed the corpse eater king, he also used this magic! Unexpectedly, can Margo learn this level of magic from this staff?!


    However, ello soon found that although Margo seemed very relaxed, she was obviously not proficient in this magic.


    As a result of low proficiency, a lot of sweat began to appear on her forehead and quickly consumed her physical strength. In order to make up for the lack of proficiency, she must pour a lot of magic into this magic!


    The golden chain firmly locked the wrought iron member, so that his forehead now had to touch the floor, not to mention his hands and feet. At this time, he was pressed on the ground, and it was impossible to lift a little.


    In ello''s view, if the man standing on the court now is not Margo, but the uncle pancake, then the battle is almost over.


    But


    "Cocoa! Next... I''ll leave it to you! "


    Compared with the magic of the high priest, the holy bread, Margo did not relax after completely trapping the iron warrior.


    It can even be said that she doesn''t even move a step and relax a little now.


    The golden light Dharma array still continues. Although those golden chains cling to each other, it seems that as long as Margo relaxes a little, these golden chains will disappear immediately and let the bin iron warrior regain his freedom!


    Especially Margo''s last cry, there is no doubt that it has completely exposed this to everyone present.


    "You can''t think!"


    With a roar, President bin tie raised his hammer to smash the bones of a dead soldier and jumped up. The giant hammer in his hand hit Margo here without hesitation!


    However, like Margo, cocoa on the other side could not move. At this time, he quickly waved his wand and shouted, "don''t worry, sister Margo!"


    As soon as the wand was lifted, the dead Knight immediately jumped after President bin tie!


    Just like the entanglement just now, once the bin iron president faces the dead knight with his back, he must bear the result of heavy damage.


    Pass out the blade and stab it into the shoulder blade of the president of Bing iron.


    The president clenched his teeth, quickly turned around in pain, let the sword scratch his shoulder, and was pulled out of a wound on the scoreboard.


    However, this is not the hardest thing. After the shoulder injury, the dead Knight''s mouth opened slightly, as if greedily absorbing the life vitality of the bin iron president. He waved a sword with one hand and cut it heavily on his shoulder. At the same time, his other arm suddenly stretched out, grabbed the president''s throat and pulled it into his side.


    "You... You!"


    The dead Knight stared at President bin tie, and the ice blue fire flashing in the dark skeleton seemed to indicate something.


    A moment later, its terrible skeleton mouth suddenly opened! The jaw seemed to fall completely, and the huge cavity was completely aimed at the president of bin iron.


    President bin tie, who was still struggling, obviously didn''t expect this to happen. He kept struggling and yelling! He also waved his fist to hit the dead knight on the head. However, he was surprised to find that with his strength... He had no way to suppress the dead soul!


    What''s worse... When facing the huge open mouth, he suddenly felt that something was being quickly stripped from his body! In less than a few seconds, he felt that his body had begun to cool gradually, and his hands that wanted to struggle began to be weak.


    "President! Will... Long --! "


    The bin iron members suppressed by light and magic looked at their president and howled in pain and despair.


    But just as he tried to support himself a little, the golden light chains would buckle him more tightly to the ground, and his bones seemed to be flattened.


    Finally


    "The battle is over."


    Arrow gave a little cry.


    The wand in cocoa''s hand was pulled again, just like conducting an elegant Symphony Orchestra. The dead soldiers on both sides immediately rushed up while President bin tie was under control, and the sword blades in their hands stabbed into the president''s body one after another.


    The struggling president of bintie felt severe pain all over at the moment! The next moment, the pain will completely disappear, which means that he has been eliminated.


    "President --!"


    The bin iron soldier screamed again.


    But now, the voice of the host spread more loudly throughout the audience¡ª¡ª


    "It''s unbelievable! Who can imagine? Originally, we all thought that in the two-on-two time, the bin iron guild had a rolling power over the mermaid song! But now, we are surprised to find that it is the two women of the mermaid song who completely suppress the bin iron guild! "


    "The referee''s score has come out, no doubt! The president of bintie with so many swords has been eliminated. Now the only one who still stays on the court is a bintie member who is still suppressed! On the contrary, there are two female members with magic affinity here! "


    When the dead Knight released his hand, President bin tie fell stunned and sat on the ground.


    He didn''t seem to believe the current situation. After a moment of stagnation, he looked up at the dead knight in front of him, and then at the members who were still suppressed and couldn''t move a finger.


    "Now! There are only two minutes left! In the last two minutes, can the last member of bintie guild break away from this terrible light magic and turn defeat into victory? "


    "Ah, now we see that the necromancer of mermaid song also commands a large number of undead to come around the forbidden area of light. Maybe it''s because of the restriction of attributes. Those undead dare not step into this area. But as a warning, it seems to be enough. "


    "It seems that the mermaid song is intended to directly exhaust time, and then suppress the bintie guild with the number of two members present to win the game!"


    "Let''s see if the last member of bintie guild can create miracles in the last minute?! Now... There''s one last minute! fifty-nine! Fifty-eight! Fifty seven!... "


    With the host''s cry for the countdown, the countdown began to rise in the whole arena.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the bintie member who was still suppressed and began to shout nervously.


    Arrow leaned back gracefully in his chair and breathed out in silence.


    His present job only needs to wait and wait patiently. Then, enjoy the joy of the upcoming victory.


    The president of bintie, who is still on the court, is looking at the appearance of his guild members, and is very clear that the game has already ended.


    The last countdown


    Will someone still expect some miracle at this time?


    However, miracles... Will always only be given to those who are prepared.


    "Three --! Two -! One -! Time out! Mermaid song won the second game against bintie guild with a score of 2-1. All three points! Let''s congratulate them! At the same time, congratulations to the two ladies who completely supported the final victory of the mermaid song at the last minute! Please give them the warmest applause!!! "


    When the cheering was deafening again and almost made the whole heads of the two girls faint, they finally lifted the magic.


    After releasing the seal spell, Margo, who always thought she was strong and elegant, sat down on the ground with trembling hands. Even the light staff couldn''t hold it tightly.


    She gasped heavily and couldn''t help raising her head. She looked at some burning marks in the palm because the magic transmission was too strong. She lowered her head again and looked at the bright staff lying quietly next to her.


    With a little scalded palm, he squeezed it tightly. Margo closed her eyes and felt the slight tingling of this victory.


    "When did you... Learn such powerful seal magic?"


    Coco also relieved the Necromancer''s magic. He came over and looked at Margo with his hands on his hips.

 Chapter 912

    Seeing the little girl, Margo smiled and raised her hand directly to her.


    Cocoa was a little stunned, but soon understood the meaning. She also stretched out her hand, took Margo''s outstretched palm and pulled her up.


    Margo really consumed too much magic. At the moment she got up, her steps were a little unstable and directly pressed on cocoa.


    "Ah! Be careful! "


    "Hehe... Nothing, my lovely sister. I just think... "


    After finally standing firm, Margo pinched her palm again, felt the sting and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "It feels good to win with strength."


    This time, cocoa also smiled.


    On the battlefield, not only the two girls smiled, but also arrow in the rest area now smiled.


    Similarly, at the next moment, the members of the whole mermaid song rushed to the field with cheers. Su TA hugged Margo and held her excitedly and kept jumping. Brad picked up cocoa and held her high! Next to the cream and Brad, they put their shoulders on each other and laughed. Everyone was enjoying the precious victory!


    Yes... Won.


    Moreover, just as the host said, the reason why the game was won was all due to the two female members of the mermaid song guild.


    Although the whole process was different from what arrow imagined, the result still reached this point. Even... Some of it exceeded ello''s expectations.


    He believes that today''s battle will certainly beat out the name of the mermaid song!


    Just


    In addition to being happy, arrow''s head finally turned to the VIP area over there again.


    The dark glass still hasn''t been pulled up, so arrow still can''t see what the people behind the glass are doing.


    Mermaid song won.


    Mermaid song has qualified for the knockout.


    Seeing this scene, I wonder what the big people in the VIP area think?


    Then


    What would they think of Margo and cocoa?


    "President! President, come on, president! "


    "Brother president, we won! Did you see my last magic? I''m really great! "


    "Hahaha! Little girl film, if I didn''t suppress another member, how could you be so relaxed? President, I''m the best one, right? "


    But now... Let yourself immerse yourself in cheers and praise.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "We won! Ha ha ha! Win, win, win! "


    That night, in the remote courtyard, ello and Britta prepared a lot of delicious food and put them on the table one by one.


    The atmosphere is very like the new year. All members are constantly talking about the game during the day. They are happy one by one, as if they had won the final championship.


    Arrow can understand this mood.


    You know, in the past, due to the needs of the mission, he always chose the mermaid song when the combat effectiveness was the strongest and the enemy was the weakest. For example, at night, for example, use allies, for example, first find ways to weaken the enemy.


    This situation of facing the enemy squarely and defeating a formal adventurer guild without any advantages and disadvantages can be regarded as a powerful stimulant for mermaid song, which is enough to make these rural bumpkins who have never seen anything in the world happy.


    Cream took a glass of red wine thickened with pig blood, shook it, smelled the smell inside, smiled and said, "I have to say, we played really well today. For a moment, I thought we would all lose. Unexpectedly, you two human women still have such a strong mace to use! "


    The crisp tower served a plate of apple pie, rubbed his hands with a smile and said, "our guild is really strong. I knew from the beginning that everyone''s strength is growing every day. You are constantly training every day. Training will never deceive people. "


    Brad held up a chicken leg and bit it. At the same time, he also brought a cup of flower tea to Buffy on his shoulder and said, "ha ha! Then from tomorrow on, I will run 20 kilometers every day! Ha ha ha! "


    Seeing that these members are so happy now, arrow is also very happy.


    When the meal was ready, he clapped his hands, sat down in his seat, smiled and said, "well, everyone did really well today! Although for some time I felt my heart was about to stop beating. Yes, in the first two games. "


    Everyone knew what their president said, and just with a little happy smile, they suddenly seemed a little stiff.


    Of course, ello didn''t want to destroy the current atmosphere immediately. He just rubbed his hands and said, "I always believe you can win even if you don''t rely on those little tricks. But in the face of the next game, our guild actually has a lot of problems to solve first. Of course, I''m not putting pressure on you. I just want to go further in the future. You want to become stronger. These loopholes must be made up. "


    Although the game was won, many problems were exposed in the game.


    Brad''s on-the-spot adaptability is always lacking. He will suddenly be at a loss in the face of enemies from all directions. This can not be solved by running 20 or 30 kilometers a day.


    The situation of cheese has obviously been found out by those big people. Once the game is arranged during the day, the fighting ability of this blood clan will quickly fall back to the level of ordinary adventurers from the super front line. He has always relied too much on his blood to fight, so he will fight reflexively with the thinking mode at night when the environment is unfavorable to him, which will lead to too many weaknesses for no reason.


    Margo, if she didn''t quickly suppress the bintie member at the last minute of the game, the bintie of two soldiers might quickly adjust their cooperation mode, so as to find a way to deal with the skeleton sea. At that time, the winner is not certain.


    But she still has many problems. She is very lack of proficiency in that magic. Now it seems that it is only the degree of "being able to release", and it is not complete at all. This spell is good for a surprise attack, but once the number of the other party is more than that of the own party, this operation equivalent to limit one for one is not a good method at all. Therefore, she should continue to hone this magic skill.


    As for cocoa, the little girl''s situation is even simpler.


    Although now with the help of death song, she can easily summon more than 20 skeletons and a dead knight. However, the fact that she didn''t summon in the tunnel war before fully shows that she is unable to control so many undead at one breath. Only in the open and flat area, when carrying out large-scale operations, will she be more handy in manipulating these skeleton seas.


    Now, this card of mermaid song is not surprisingly exposed in front of all other participating guilds. Next, the other party will not be so easily frightened by the skeleton sea.


    Now think about it carefully. The best job in this game seems to be cream? It was because he took the lead in solving the other party''s archers that he could make the next group war without psychological pressure. Cream has contributed to this.


    Indeed, the mermaid song has many problems at present. Even now the cards have been shown, we can imagine how difficult the next battle will be.


    But


    "Now, please enjoy the song I made specifically for today''s victory - beating bintie! I hope you can like my singing! "


    When these guys are so noisy, it''s better not to pick on them and sweep their temper.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    But just as ello was drinking and happily watching others pull the cream off the table, while a "beating" prevented him from singing, there was another knock at the door.


    Tesla, who was sitting in his seat, stood up and said, "am I going to hide again? Are those guards here again? "


    Arrow frowned, looked at the cat dozing on the stone bench in the distance, thought about it and said, "calm down first. Those guard teams won''t knock on the door so politely. Well, let''s cover Tesla first. I''ll open the door and have a look. Su TA, everyone is very tired. Come with me. "


    Su TA nodded, picked up his tower shield from the nearby corner, carried it behind his back, and walked to the gate with ello.


    When he came to the door and saw the man outside through the iron fence, arrow was a little relieved.


    He smiled again and said, "President bintie? Why are you? "


    There was no one else standing outside the door. It was the president of the bin iron guild and two members who had fought during the day.


    He looked at arrow and said, "what? We losers are not welcome in? "


    Ello smiled, hurriedly opened the door, smiled and said, "where, where! come in , please! We are having dinner now. Would you like to join us? "


    President bin tie glanced at the mermaid song members who were peeping out from the dilapidated villa. After thinking about it, he nodded very simply: "if you lose, you''ll lose. Let''s treat you to dinner. Go! What we lost on the field during the day, we will eat it back at night! "


    At first, ello thought the bin iron guild was just polite.


    But when they came in and sat down at the table, arrow was surprised that he had made a big mistake.


    After tasting the first bite of the food on the table, these Bing iron soldiers immediately woke up to some terrible potential and began to eat the food in front of them!

 Chapter 913

    As they ate, they kept praising the craft. It was really great. Although ELO didn''t need them to compliment him at all, he couldn''t stand them boasting while eating. Some were even moved when they ate. While crying, he stuffed a mouthful of meat sauce noodles and chewed it twice in his mouth. Then he picked up a cup of apple juice and poured it into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious! Where did you get the cook? Our guild will hire one too! Come on, this is delicious. Try this. Come on! And this, what''s this made of? It''s a taste I''ve never tasted! "


    The members of mermaid song can say that they are not surprised at ello''s cooking.


    Therefore, they can only show an awkward look at the bintie members who are now wolfing down on the table.


    Seeing that the food on the table was about to be destroyed by the wind, Brad wanted to say something, but he saw a Bing iron soldier crying "mother''s taste" and putting a piece of cheese bread into his mouth. Seeing those tears, he really couldn''t complain any more.


    It''s just... Cocoa secretly dragged a piece of cheese cake in front of him, and then put it under the table.


    In this way, in the polite but embarrassing smiles of the mermaid song members, the three bin iron soldiers finally rolled all the food on the table. When a soldier licked the plate and was still feeling more than enough, President bintie put down the soup bowl in his hand and burped. After looking at the mess in front of him, he seemed to finally realize something and could only smile awkwardly.


    "President ello, this... I''m really sorry to clean up your dinner. But! This is so delicious! The cooks of our guild are rubbish compared with those of your guild. Who is your cook, please? Can I see you? Ah, I don''t want to dig corners. I just want to ask him if he has any colleagues with similar strength. Maybe he can introduce them to our guild? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "I''m so sorry. All the food was cooked by our guild. Everyone has several specialties, which are finally spliced together. So there is really no concept of chef. "


    Hearing what arrow said, President bintie''s face immediately showed a disappointed expression. Really, seeing his expression after the game today is not as disappointed as it is now.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want another fight? "


    Margo won the game and spoke a lot harder.


    Such rude words are really impolite for these straight hearted soldiers, but now the three soldiers have just eaten people with soft lips and are not very angry. Besides, they didn''t come here to get angry.


    "Well. President arrow of mermaid''s song, our bintie guild is one and the same. If someone loses a bet with us, we will force the other party to keep his promise even if we use strong. But similarly, if we make a commitment, we will abide by it. "


    Bin tie will make Zhang''s eyes serious. He wiped the grease off the corner of his mouth, turned around and waved to a member next to him.


    The member nodded, handed over a sword like object wrapped in cloth and placed it in front of arrow.


    Arrow knows what this is.


    Similarly, the members of the whole mermaid song know what it is.


    But even if he knew what these were, out of politeness, arrow still asked, "excuse me... What is this?"


    President bin tie stretched out his hand, pushed the weapon towards arrow with a little nervousness, and said, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, this is what I promised. Magic sword silence. "


    As a president and a businessman, arrow certainly won''t give up his prize. But now it seems too hasty to accept such a weapon. He smiled, looked down at the weapon wrapped in layers of cloth and said, "magic sword silence? Well... It seems that there is such a thing. But I''m still a little embarrassed. I know President bin tie is a man of his word, but from another point of view, if you win today''s game, you won''t really want to play everyone in our guild again? "


    In this regard, President bintie blushed slightly, smiled twice, and hurriedly said, "ha ha, of course not. What I said was just an angry remark. "


    Arrow nodded, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "well, anyway, I still thank President bintie for this gift. Well... "


    But just as arrow''s hand was about to touch the magic sword, a very uncomfortable feeling suddenly spread from the bottom of his heart.


    He was a little stunned, and the hand he had intended to extend now retracted immediately. After a moment of silence, he smiled again and said, "I just don''t know what the origin of this sword is? Since it can be called a magic sword, it must have something to do with the demon war in those years? "


    The crisp tower on one side brought water and poured some water into the cup in front of the three members of bintie. President bintie took a drink, looked at the wrapped weapon, shook his head gently, and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. This sword... Came down from my father. According to my father, it was passed down from generation to generation from my grandfather. "


    After drinking a mouthful of water, President bintie thought for a moment and said, "it''s better for you to try it yourself than me. Come on, how about opening it? "


    Arrow tentatively held out his hand again, but when his fingers were about to touch the cloth, the strong nausea filled his stomach again. In order to avoid spitting out directly later, he withdrew his hand and winked at Brad.


    "At present, the only one who uses the long sword in our guild is Brad. Please open it."


    Brad answered, walked over stupidly, grabbed the sword and peeled off the wound cloth layer by layer.


    As at that time in the daytime, the whole body of the sword was shrouded in darkness. When Brad stretched out his hand to grasp the place that looked like the hilt of the sword, the diffuse darkness almost covered his whole hand.


    Looking at the dark sword, Brad shook it a little and said, "president, if it''s a magic sword... It really looks strange. It just feels so light. Can such a light weapon really fight? It''s like holding a branch. "


    President bin tie saw Brad holding the magic sword, but the darkness on the magic sword was still unchanged. After he breathed out a little, he looked very relaxed and said, "this is the most strange place of this sword."


    "It feels light to hold, but it is very strong. But if you really want to talk about attack power, you may be able to cut vegetables or something, but if you really want to talk about any unique ability, that''s it. "


    Brad nodded, picked out a small piece of cheese from the leftovers on the table and cut it slightly with the magic sword.


    "It feels like an ordinary butter knife..."


    With that, Brad raised his sword and poked it at his sleeve.


    But this time, it was difficult for the sword to pierce even the cuffs made of cloth.


    "Feel so dull? Haven''t you polished it? "


    When he had questions in mind, Brad said them directly.


    Seeing that the sword was so strange, cocoa came over and looked eager to try. She took the sword from Brad''s hand. After feeling the magical elements on it, she held it in her hands and waved it twice. But in the end, he can only reluctantly hand it over to the cream next to him.


    Cream, Margaux, cheese, pasta. All the members now held the sword and made a gesture. Except that it was really strong, dark and light, there was really nothing very unique that could remind people of the famous demon war.


    Facing the questions of so many people about the mermaid song, President bintie also smiled. He drank up the glass of water in his hand, smiled and said, "President arrow, it''s not that we want to repent. We specially brought you an imitation weapon. This so-called magic sword silence is indeed such a subtle existence. "


    "Say it''s useless, but this sword is extremely strong. No matter what they hit each other, they will not break, and even feel that there will be no gap. I used to attack a hanging dead pig like a stick. Afterwards, I touched its blade, but I didn''t feel a little like a rolling blade. "


    "But if it''s useful, this sword is too dull. And light, the sword itself is too light to exert strong pressure on the other party. No matter how we polish it, there seems to be no way to slit the edge of this sword. Don''t mention killing people. I''m afraid it''s hard to even kill a chicken. "


    Arrow glanced at the magic sword in cream''s hand, smiled and said, "it sounds like a weapon with dark enchantment and the blessing of ''never wear and tear''? What can this have to do with the demon clan? "


    President bintie smiled and continued, "this is also from my father."


    "My father has always said that this magic sword contains extremely powerful power, and its history is very old. It can even follow the battle of chaos in ancient times."

 Chapter 914

    "It is said that this sword was one of the swords worn by the Lord of the demon family at that time. The eternal darkness shrouded in him comes from the dark power of the demon family. "


    "For thousands of years, countless people hope to crack the secret of this magic sword. It is said that as long as anyone can become the master of the magic sword, the magic sword will give his master the most powerful power in the world. This power is far more powerful than can be imagined in all humans... Even all creatures. It can be said that simply having this magic sword is equal to having the whole golden continent. "


    For such a description of the rumor that he seems to have a nose and eyes, arrow just smiled and said, "it sounds more and more like a fairy tale."


    President bintie smiled bitterly, "isn''t it? In fact, I think so. This so-called legend is really unreliable. If the legend is true, will the demon family and the demon king fail in the demon family war long ago? Therefore, this matter is not credible. "


    "It''s just... This sword has been handed down from our ancestors. Every generation wants to keep this sword well, and hopes that someone in our family can be recognized by this sword and become the owner of this sword one day."


    "In the long years, our family has been a businessman, a farmer, a petty soldier and a small Lord. In my father''s generation, he founded the bin iron guild. When he died, the sword came into my hand. "


    Arrow nodded gently, watched Brad take over the magic sword again, wrapped it carefully with cloth, and continued: "so, this sword means a lot to you? In other words, it is a very valuable existence for your family. Is there no problem for you to give it to me like this? "


    In this regard, President bin tie showed a relief like smile and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Actually... It''s really a little unwilling. Our guild has lost. Now that we have lost, we must abide by the gambling agreement. But President arrow, if you think about it in turn, I still feel that we didn''t achieve complete equality in the daytime game. "


    "Those maces of your guild can only be used once at most. Once we have seen them, we will never be so easy to get caught. Therefore, deciding the outcome in one game is actually an absolutely good thing for you. The real fairness should be to reopen three innings. "


    For such doubts, arrow also smiled and noncommittal.


    "Well ~ ~ ~ there''s no point in saying anything now. To tell you the truth, President ello, this sword is in my hand. I''m almost bored. But my members still think that since the guild has such a final mace, it should not give it up so easily. "


    While saying these words, ello noticed that the two bin iron members on both sides were indeed looking directly at the sword rearranged in front of him, and there was a vague feeling of reluctance in their eyes.


    "It''s just that this sword is easy to get into trouble in the guild. The most important thing is that it reminds me of my old man all the time, saying in my ear all day, "you want to be the master of silence!" Something like that. "


    "So I think we should just hand over the sword directly, so that we don''t have to think about this in the future. Now that I have lost to you mermaid song, I should fulfill my promise. "


    Although the introduction was not very detailed, on the whole, arrow understood the general situation of the weapon.


    Now, his eyes were fixed on the magic sword in front of him. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "President bintie, if you say... I mean if. Would you be angry if I turned around and sold the magic sword after I got it? "


    President bintie obviously did not expect that the mermaid president would suddenly put forward such a hypothesis. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head gently after all¡ª¡ª


    "Now that you have sold it, what you want to do is your freedom of mermaid song. However, it is better not to dispose of it in Hanhai city. After all, I also hope that the less this matter has to do with me, the better. Besides... How are you going to sell this sword? "


    Arrow smiled and asked Brad to put the sword away. He smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about this yet. But generally not more than the auction house, or find a seller interested in the relics of the demon war. In this regard, we mermaid song will investigate. How about sharing the money for selling the weapons between us? "


    Although it is said that this magic sword silence belongs to mermaid song at present, and President bin tie said he didn''t care about it.


    However, as a guild president, ello still needs to guard against the bintie president. On the surface, he says he doesn''t care, but privately he still feels a little unwilling.


    Therefore, ello now needs to find a way to pull him to his side. Only when the two sides form a community of interests, can this "friend" continue to be in the future.


    Fair weather friends, the only thing that needs to be connected with each other is interests.


    But if there is no interest, even fair weather friends are not.


    Obviously, when ello said that the income after selling swords was 50-50, the expressions on the faces of President bintie and the two members immediately relaxed a lot.


    Now that both sides were happy, ello took up his water cup, drank to the president again, and began to talk about other things happily.


    The most important thing... Is naturally about the strength of the flying fish guild.


    That night, Su TA went to the kitchen and put some snacks on the table again. The people of the bin iron guild tasted it a little, then put it down with a smile and stopped moving their forks. Members of mermaid song are able to eat a little food from the mouths of these people.


    The mood and atmosphere of the whole evening were very warm. The two sides talked from life ideals to poems and songs. For a time, the two sides even had a feeling of being close friends with each other.


    It was not until the latter half of the night that the party finally dispersed slowly. The guests and hosts were happy with the wine and food.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 6, 1303, living expenses: - 3 gold, 2 silver and 5 copper, equipment maintenance expenses: - 2 gold, balance: 867 gold, 7 silver, 3 copper and 3 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold) Mermaid song ranking: 3, points: 3¡ª¡ª


    The guild Championship war continues. Every day, there will be a variety of topics and stories in this vast sea city.


    The adventurers fought against each other in the arena and spared no effort to compete for the precious qualifying right.


    During the four-day break after the second game, the guard never came to haunt the mermaid song again.


    Arrow doesn''t know what this means? Did the other party give up using this method to hinder himself?


    Ha, how is that possible?


    Now the other party hasn''t made a move, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that they are holding a big move! Want to be able to beat yourself down in a way allowed by the rules! After all, those big people are also shameful. Instead of really fighting against such a "little woman", they don''t hesitate to mobilize great power to suppress it, which itself may become a kind of "joke".


    The second is what arrow wants to happen most. That is, for those big people, there are more important things to deal with than themselves.


    The second situation should be easy to achieve, right? After all, who is free to stare at himself all day? Those big people always have their own things to deal with, don''t they?


    Ha ha, although I think so, I just think about it in my mind. If such an easy thing can happen, I won''t be so hard along the way.


    As time goes by, the third group game is coming. After these four days of adjustment, the momentum of the whole guild seems very good. It seems that everyone is ready to win the next game at one go!


    "Well, now let''s confirm the current situation."


    Early in the morning, arrow gathered all the members in the hall and began to describe the current situation in detail¡ª¡ª


    "At present, the score ranking in our first zone is that the flying fish guild was tied by the bintie guild in the first war and won the Shenmu guild in the Second World War, accumulating 4 points and ranking first."


    "Then, it was the Shenmu guild. In the first World War, we shaved our mermaid song. In the Second World War, we were shaved by the flying fish guild. One win and one loss accumulated 3 points, but we ranked second because we got a lot of head leads in our mermaid song."


    "Next, the song of mermaid ranked third. In the first World War, we didn''t get a head and lost to Shenmu. In the Second World War, we won three points with one, two wins and one loss, but we fell behind in the number of heads, so we accumulated three points and ranked third."


    "Then came the bin iron guild. They drew with the flying fish guild in the first World War. It is difficult to distinguish between the Second World War and the Second World War. At present, one draw and one negative, accumulating 1 point, ranking last. "


    "Finally, today''s game. In order to prevent cheating, the last two games in our first district will be held at the Royal arena and the arena in old tengshu college at the same time. The flying fish guild will fight against our mermaid song, and the Bing iron guild will fight against the Shenmu guild. "


    "Everybody, do you know what such a score means?"


    Arrow''s eyes swept over the people. Although he was sure that these guys should have been forced to talk about their ears sore last night, he still wanted to say it again¡ª¡ª


    "This means that in the last two games, the four guilds in our first district may be qualified and eliminated."

 Chapter 915

    "Even if the flying fish guild ranks first at present, if our mermaid song successfully defeats them today, our mermaid song will accumulate 6 points and successfully qualify. At the same time, whether it is the bintie guild that easily slaughters Shenmu or the Shenmu guild that finally wins bintie, the flying fish guild will fall from the first position to the third or fourth place and lose the right to qualify. "


    "Similarly, even the last ranked bintie guild, as long as they successfully beat Shenmu guild and win by a big score, if we lose to the flying fish guild, or even if we just draw with the flying fish guild, they may also appear as the second in the group match."


    "Therefore, today''s competition is so exciting. All guilds in our competition area may qualify and be eliminated. In this case, in order to compete for the final qualifying right, I want to know with my ass that every guild will do its best to show its strongest strength. "


    Although he has said it many times, whenever arrow said it again, he would deeply feel the severity of the current situation, which was far beyond what he thought at that time. He just came to experience the relaxed mentality of the guild championship.


    When did it start?


    Since when, he, ELO Garcia no longer just wants to make money from the guild championship, but wants to climb to a higher level as much as possible?


    To be able to prove themselves... And to prove that women are not just male appendages. In order to prove this... I have really begun to take this guild Championship seriously now.


    After a little breath, arrow continued¡ª¡ª


    "Well, now review it again. What are the characteristics of our flying fish guild today? Um... Coco, you say first. "


    Cocoa pouted, but said cleverly: "the flying fish guild has three powerful magicians, namely wind magic, water magic and natural magic. Because of the powerful magic blessing, other guild members will basically focus on protecting the three magicians. In the past records, it is almost difficult to see that the guild of the same level can tear open the defense line of the flying fish guild and push the battle in front of these magicians. Even the bin iron guild relied on taking two bottles of anti magic potions to make it to the final draw. "


    Arrow nodded with satisfaction and turned his eyes to Margo. The priest looked at his finger and said, "so ~ ~ ~ their magic attack will be very powerful. Because they are heavily protected, these magicians prefer to use powerful large-scale magic, and the consumption of magic will be very serious. So ah ~ ~ ~ it can be predicted that they will only play one or two Magicians for rotation. In other words, it should be conceivable that those magicians will not appear on the court at the same time. "


    Brad exhaled and smiled, "I know, I know, we must be careful to deal with their magic attacks. In order to deal with their magic attack, I played with Buffy today. "


    Cream: "in the face of magicians, the best thing is to find those magic swordsmen who specially attack magicians, or paladins who have been specially trained for magicians. However, there are no magicians and swordsmen in our guild, so we need to see the opportunity to fight on time. Cheese, you won''t play today. Won''t you have a problem? "


    Cheese yawned, looked sleepy in his chair and said, "I don''t mind... Is our game so bad? All at one or two in the afternoon when the sun is strongest? OK, if I don''t participate, I won''t participate. I can continue to sleep at home. "


    If you can, ELO really wants this blood race to play every game. But what can be done? He also hopes that every game can be arranged at midnight, which can make cheese play its strongest fighting power.


    For the current arrangement, arrow could only sigh and smile helplessly.


    When you think about it again, the backup personnel of mermaid song are too weak to prepare several backup members to change tactics at any time like other guilds.


    "Hoo... I believe everyone should also know that this battle will be a battle of life and death. Because cheese doesn''t fight, there are only four combatants on the table. Buffy, it''s not time for you to show up in front of everyone. So although your name is on the competition list, it''s better for you to hide and not be found. "


    Buffy poked her head out of Brad''s pocket and made a gesture to elobi.


    After confirming that everyone understood the importance of the game, arrow clapped his hand, exhaled and said: "now, we are about to usher in the last battle that may be the guild championship. Well, now let''s repeat the battle strategy we defined before. "


    "First of all, in the first game, Buffy, you''re right next to Brad. Because the other party has a large number of magicians, your tree armor can block a lot of damage for Brad. "


    Bafei nodded hard and said, "don''t worry, President, I know! I''m a well deserved decisive role in this game, right? "


    Brad happily reached out to touch Buffy''s cerebellar bag and smiled spoiled.


    Arrow smiled, then turned serious and said, "there''s nothing wrong. You''re the biggest mace of our game. Your main strength in this game is to block a lot of magic damage with tree armor. Can it be done? "


    Buffy patted herself on the chest and said proudly, "President ello, do you underestimate me? Hehe, since my people moved to our house, sister Qiang and I are not fooling around in vain! Sister Rose taught me a lot! Although I didn''t learn much... At least I learned how to enhance the magic resistance of tree armor! "


    Arrow nodded and continued, "do you remember what you have an important task besides resisting magic damage?"


    The little flower goblin didn''t bother ello today and said firmly, "of course I know! Expand the field of natural magic, so as to suppress the spell casting ability of those magicians! "


    Arrow breathed out a little, and the expression on his face continued to maintain the light and serious style. He continued: "everyone has heard that in the process of today''s game, one of the most important ways for us to win is to use Buffy''s natural magic to expand the natural field and force all other magic elements away from the battle field."


    "In this way, the flying fish guild can be surprised. They don''t know the existence of buffy. They must feel strange because their magician is suddenly unable to cast spells. This is also the key to our success. However, this process is unlikely to be smooth, because there is also a natural affinity magician in the flying fish guild. "


    "When this natural affinity magician comes on, Buffy, you just think you don''t exist and don''t do anything in the whole battle. However, as long as the other party doesn''t send a natural magician, this tactic can take shape. "


    At this point, arrow paused a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, we must also consider that the other party may send natural Magicians for several consecutive games. Although this state is the last thing we want to encounter, we still have to work hard in case of encounter. "


    "When the natural field cannot be expanded, you can lose a game, but you must try your best to consume the magic of the natural magician. Only in this way can we force each other to change into a magician who can let us operate. I hope you can keep this in mind. "


    Arrow finally finished.


    All the members of mermaid song now nodded and looked at their eyes. The hottest flame was shining in each of their eyes.


    This quiet winter morning can''t let the flame in their hearts go out even a little.


    In this regard, arrow felt that his life seemed to have been somewhat satisfied for a moment.


    "All right! Then let''s go! "


    With the encouragement of arrow, the cream, Buffy, Brad, coco and Margo who were ready to appear all stretched out their hands and cheered together.


    Cheese tilted his head beside him and looked very sleepy. He nodded tired and said, "then I wish you a successful start! I''ll go back to sleep first ~ ~ ~ as for whether you cry or smile when I wake up... Ha ha, I''ll look forward to it a little. "


    Seeing that the cheese didn''t go, after thinking about it, Su TA waved to the people slowly and said with a smile, "I''d better prepare dinner. Everyone must be tired and hungry after the game. President, you need to command next to me, so let me do the cooking. "


    Now that everything has been arranged, arrow has nothing to say.


    At that moment, he took the lead to the gate, stretched out his hand, pushed open the empty iron fence gate, and walked out with his head held high.


    At present, the mermaid song members behind them also raise their heads and walk towards their battlefield today!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the whole remote courtyard was quiet.


    Watching the iron fence close slowly under the force of inertia, it didn''t take long for the team led by the president to disappear in front of crisp tower and cheese.


    It was not until this time that Su TA put down his waving hand.


    "If you don''t trust me, you can also follow me."


    Cheese stretched and yawned.

 Chapter 916

    Su TA shrugged and said with a smile, "even if I go, it''s useless. I can''t play. In terms of combat experience, I''m afraid I''m not even the president. So I''d better cook here and wait for everyone to come back. "


    "Well, if you''re busy, I''ll go to bed first ~ ~"


    As the voice fell, cheese turned his head and went upstairs with his bleary eyes drooping. I believe that before long, this blood clan should enjoy a leisurely and long dream in his room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In such a large villa courtyard, there was only Su TA standing alone in the hall.


    She raised her head, looked at the snowflakes falling slowly from the sky, and held out her hand.


    A snowflake fell on her palm and slowly melted with a cool breeze.


    She retracted her hand, took a slight breath out of her palm and rubbed it.


    "How''s the guild life?"


    Su TA was slightly stunned. Looking back, he saw that the white vice president was sitting on a table next to him, shaking his tail slowly.


    Su TA smiled, turned around and said with a smile, "everyone is a good man. During this period of mermaid song, I feel very comfortable. "


    The little cat tilted her head and looked at the expression of Su TA carefully. After a long time, the pet cat nodded gently and said, "it seems that you are beginning to like it from the bottom of your heart."


    He jumped down from the table and walked to the crack in the wall. As he walked, he said, "remember your current mood and don''t forget the peace. But at the same time, you should also remember that the life of the guild is not only such peace and joy. Sometimes you need to shoulder your responsibilities. "


    Soon, the vice president got into the crack in the wall and disappeared.


    Crisp tower pie pie mouth, is also to throw this sentence behind his head, began to busy living in his own hands.


    It''s not easy to prepare dinner for so many people.


    Su TA doesn''t think his food can be cooked better than his president, but at least he should be qualified to eat.


    But before cooking, she needs to see the person she cares about most on this trip - her husband.


    "Buzz, I''m in ~ ~ do you feel better today?"


    Carrying water and porridge, the crisp tower gently pushed the door open. It was like lying in the room. It was not a person who had not moved so far, but a husband who could talk, move and give her a smile.


    Entering the room, Su TA sat by the bed, twisted the towel in the washbasin, turned his head and looked at his husband lying in bed.


    Bath almond cake.


    The paladin, who has not yet obtained any certification, also lies here as usual, motionless.


    His long stay in bed undoubtedly made his body look very weak, his hands and legs become very thin, and he looks no longer as strong as when he faced the mermaid song alone that day.


    His shoulders collapsed, and the strong chest muscles in his chest were now soft.


    However, perhaps what makes Su TA happy is that her husband''s stomach began to have a little more fat and became a little round.


    At least this has fully proved that his husband is not dead, but really alive, isn''t he?


    It''s just that life is hard.


    "Today, everyone went to the last game of the group match. This game will decide whether our mermaid song can advance into the knockout or stop like this. "


    Open the bedding and hang all the bedding for slight ventilation. Then, Su TA picked up the towel and began to wipe his husband''s body. At the same time, he also tried to help him do some hand and foot exercises.


    "Can you imagine before that? We were forced to join the mermaid song. I don''t think this little guild is great. But now, our guild has really come to such a step. Isn''t this... Great? "


    Turn the husband''s body over carefully and wipe the back again. At the same time, he kept massaging bath''s joints. While massaging, she smiled at the corners of her mouth and put on some longing in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Sometimes, I even feel some regret... Husband, you said, if we didn''t meet mermaid song so late, if we met President arrow last year... Would I be able to stand on the court now? Fighting magic is what our paladins are best at... As long as there is my tower shield, there is no need for buffy to fight those magic with tree armor... "


    With these words, Su TA''s eyes could not help showing some brilliance.


    But soon, she seemed to realize that her thoughts were "crossing the border", quickly shook her head, rearranged Bath''s body, put on clothes and trousers, and covered the quilt again. Then she continued to sit beside the bed with the bowl of rice porridge, blew a breath at the rice porridge and said¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, what am I thinking? Such an impractical thing... Husband, come and have dinner. You should get better soon... If you can get better soon, I really want to take you around this big city and see the development of mermaid song with you. I''d like to introduce a lot of people we know recently and our guild. I think you will like it very much... "


    Pry open your mouth slightly and pour down the rice porridge.


    After two bites, the crisp tower will take a towel to wipe the food residue at the corner of her husband''s mouth.


    However, she is very devoted to such a cumbersome thing, without any resentment or impatience.


    What can be seen from this woman''s face is only the full love for her husband... And the infinite vision that she can fight with a paladin of mermaid song.


    "Well, husband, you should have a good rest here first. I''ll see you later. "


    Feed the rice, and the crisp tower picks up the things.


    But just as she was about to turn around, suddenly! There was a loud noise outside!


    The crisp tower was surprised. She quickly put down her things and rushed out of the door and downstairs. While rushing towards the backyard, she had directly copied the tower shield by the wall and hurried in the direction of the sound!


    And when she came to the backyard


    "Mr. Tesla? What are you... Doing? "


    Su TA asked with a little surprise. At this moment, Tesla was covering his mouth and nose and waving at his nose and mouth, as if he wanted to blow out all the smoke from his nose and mouth.


    Moreover, the current state of the assembler is really not good. The clothes on his body did not know what impact he had encountered. He looked ragged. The whole person also sat on the ground near the wall. The whole person was dark from top to bottom, as if he had just rolled around in the coal pile.


    Tesla just kept waving his hand and fanning the gas from his mouth and nose. It didn''t seem to be able to speak.


    However, even if he was not very able to speak, the happy expression on his face reassured Su TA a little. He put down his tower shield against the next wall and came to help the assembler.


    "What''s the matter? I heard a terrible noise just now. "


    After a long time, Tesla was finally able to catch two breaths. He said with a slightly excited expression, "I succeeded! I succeeded! Cough... Just now... Just now, the output was not adjusted properly, and the cylinder was flushed all at once... Nothing! But now... Cough... I succeeded! "


    As he spoke, Tesla stretched out his finger to the far center.


    Looking down his fingers, Su TA''s body shook suddenly!


    At that moment, she suddenly had a feeling


    One sees something unspeakable, unspeakable, and even more unspeakable!


    Well... Should it be a carriage?


    However, the current crisp tower can only judge that part of the interior of this thing looks like a carriage by virtue of the concept of "this was once a carriage".


    However, it is now completely different from those normal carriages outside!


    The place in front of the carriage, which was supposed to be the place for the coachman, is now wrapped in a large piece of iron. But the iron sheet is not just simply wrapped up. It seems that there is something terrible hidden in it. It is constantly bulging. It seems that the iron sheet will be broken anytime, anywhere!


    There are all kinds of pipes under the carriage, all kinds of... Deeply rooted! If the crisp tower is really described by one thing, the only thing she can think of is to lift the boulders in a humid and dark place in summer and see the insects entrenched together, entangled and twisted with each other below!


    Even, these insect like pipes are now spared from under the chassis and come to the top of the carriage. At the top of the carriage, they twist and tangle with each other, and finally form pieces of unknown things... But they look like insect egg clusters.


    And the strangest thing is the front of the whole monster.


    Two iron cranks are inserted into the front end, left and right sides of the head.


    It is precisely because of these two cranks that this thing suddenly looks like... The thing that cream has always boasted about¡ª¡ª


    Loong.


    One looks very strong. It has no slender body and no wings, but it is covered with all kinds of worms and tentacles... A terrible looking dragon!


    Looking at such a terrible monster, Su TA couldn''t help fighting a cold war from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. She could not help shaking her body, reached out and rubbed her arms and said, "this... This thing... Why is it so terrible? Can this thing still be called a carriage? "

 Chapter 917

    However, Tesla''s view of this thing seems to be very different from that of suuta. He smiled and said, "how about it? Very good! Look, how beautiful it is? What a spectacle! If I can have more funds, I can do better! But that''s all we can do now. "


    For this "carriage", Su TA felt some fear instinctively. She stepped back a little, reached out and pointed at the thing and said, "are you sure? You didn''t summon a Warcraft? What do you think of this thing? It doesn''t look like what human beings should make... "


    Tesla frowned slightly and said, "why do you even say that? Do you think I made a deal with the devil? "


    Knowing that he was speechless, Su TA quickly covered his mouth and bowed to Tesla: "I''m sorry... I''m just... Shocked. It''s too exaggerated! This thing... Have you finished it all now? "


    With an apology, Tesla''s expression was relieved a lot. He got up from the ground, patted his ass a little and said, "this is not enough, but I finally got the steering system done! Alas, just to calculate the influence of the tilt angle required by the front and rear wheels when turning on the element machine will save me a lot of time! But now, everything is done! Although this steering system still has some minor defects, it is still no problem to successfully steer! "


    Su TA carefully circled the carriage for a long time. A moment later, she stretched out her hand and pointed to the thing again: "so... How long will it be loaded? How many... Strange things do you have to put on it? It looks really scary. "


    Tesla was very excited to see that Su TA was a little afraid. He quickly waved to the crisp tower and said with a smile, "now the steering system is completed. I''ve installed a new brake system, but I don''t know if it will work. Come on! Su TA, let''s go up and sit down! "


    Seeing Tesla coming to pull his hand, Su TA quickly moved his hand behind him, gently shook his head and said, "this... Maybe you should test it yourself. I really have some... I can''t accept it. It looks terrible... "


    However, the refusal of Su TA seemed to make Tesla angry. He stared at Su TA and said, "what''s the matter? Look down on me? Don''t believe my production skills? You can relax! It won''t be fast! Come on, the most painful thing is that the braking system is still planning! "


    Even the usual invitation is OK, but when it comes to something that looks completely unreliable, Su TA thinks it''s better to be safe and compare the price. He quickly waved and refused: "I can, that''s it! You don''t have to be so troublesome! "


    Tesla seemed a little disappointed at the repeated rejection of suuta. He scratched his head, looked at the two cranks like the beard of a giant dragon and said, "if you don''t help, it''s troublesome... The power on both sides must run together... If you turn two cranks alone, the power is easy to be distributed unevenly... It''s hard to shake one of these..."


    While talking to himself, he once again cast his eyes on the nearby crisp tower.


    However, Su TA firmly shook his head and rejected his idea. At the same time, he said, "if you really want to try, how about waiting for Mr. cheese to wake up and try again? Now... "


    Su TA raised his head, looked at the sky and continued: "president, their battle should be about to begin. Mr. Tesla, you can continue if you want, just a little lighter, will you? I beg you. "


    Of course, Tesla''s face is full of unhappiness. But now there is no way, it seems that we can only do so.


    However, just when Su TA was relieved and planned to go to the kitchen to see what food to prepare tonight


    "Brother Tesla ~ ~ ~! are you there I came to play with you ~ ~! "


    At this moment, Su TA''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. She had to stop cooking dinner again and walked towards the front yard.


    Sure enough, the little girl named sevia was looking around in front of the hall and looked like she was looking for something.


    "Ah! It''s a female Knight! "


    At the moment of seeing suuta, sevia immediately took out a very surprised expression. Then, her face immediately filled with smiles, jumped over with her hands on her back, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Sister knight, where''s my Tesla brother? Where did you hide him? I haven''t been able to find Tesla''s brother since this time. "


    Su TA breathed out slightly and said, "miss sevia, I''m really sorry. In order to protect Mr. Tesla, we had to move to such a remote place. Because it was too urgent, I couldn''t inform you in time. "


    Sevia still carried her hands on her back, smiled and said happily, "it doesn''t matter ~ ~ ~! Anyway, now, didn''t I come to see brother Tesla again? Where''s brother Tesla? Brother Tesla! Brother Tesla! "


    With that, the dancer was about to walk into the hall impolitely. Suuta just wanted to stop, but it was really very unfortunate. Tesla behind heard sevia''s voice and came out holding the wall.


    "Sevia oh dear! I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry! I... I forgot you... I''m sorry! Sevia! "


    As soon as he saw the last female member of the origin guild, Tesla''s face immediately showed an expression of regret. It can be imagined that in the past month, he was full of thoughts about how to make this thing, and seemed to have completely forgotten about the girl.


    Fortunately, however, sevia didn''t seem to show any angry expression after seeing Tesla. Instead, she breathed a little relieved and rushed up. Ignoring the dirt on Tesla, she hugged him¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Tesla! I... I miss you so much! Sobbing... You haven''t been here during this time... Nor have you come to find someone else... I''m wandering outside alone. I''m afraid all day! Woo woo... Brother Tesla... Brother Tesla! Sobbing... "


    Tesla had wanted to apologize, but now she was suddenly overwhelmed by the girl.


    But soon, he realized that there was a crisp tower watching there, and immediately wanted to reach out and push sevia away a little. But when I reached out, I suddenly remembered that my hands were full of oil. After seeing sevia''s beautiful skin like curd, I couldn''t push my hand for a moment.


    "All right, all right! I''m fine... You''re fine, everyone''s fine... Well... Sevia, it''s OK, you... There''s someone watching. "


    Sevia didn''t care. She just held Tesla hard, as if she wanted to completely integrate her body into the assembler''s body.


    Until the nearby crisp tower deliberately coughed, Tesla was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t care about the oil on his hands anymore. He put his hand on her shoulder and pushed her away a little.


    "How did you get here?"


    After separation, Tesla saw that sevia was covered with oil. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. He quickly wiped his hands on his pants and said.


    Sevia smiled.


    But with a smile, the expression on her face gradually turned into a cry. After a while, she gently wiped the corners of her eyes, wiped away the tears, nodded and said, "it''s okay... Brother Tesla. If you don''t know anything... It''s really all right. I''m fine... Everything is fine. "


    Suuta glanced at sevia. It didn''t look like nothing. However, as women, they are also familiar with this kind of action. Don''t they just hope that men can take the initiative to care about their words?


    "Oh, it''s all right. That is OK if you have no trouble! Come on, I''ll show you what I''ve been doing all this time! That''s great! "


    Unfortunately, sevia seems to have missed the key point of the problem.


    After seeing his little sister in the guild, I''m afraid the first thought in the assembler''s mind will never be to catch up with the past, but to think that someone has finally cooperated with his work!


    At that moment, he immediately walked towards the backyard, while constantly urging sevia to go together.


    Sevia was a little embarrassed. Her poor appearance didn''t seem to have any effect. At that moment, she glanced at the crisp tower next to her, and then wanted to step away.


    "Sorry, miss sevia, I''m afraid the backyard is inconvenient for you to visit. If you want to talk to Mr. Tesla, you might as well talk here in front. "


    Suuta reached out and stopped sevia''s footsteps directly.


    Such a move not only stunned sevia, but also stunned Tesla who asked there. He looked at the crisp tower here and then at sevia. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Sevia glanced at Tesla and immediately said, "why don''t you let me in? Brother Tesla invited me. What qualification do you have not to let me in? "


    Perhaps it was because the fringes of Su TA were too long to cover her eyes. Now sevia could only judge the knight''s mind by her exposed lower half face.


    Su TA said coldly, "I''ve already said that if you want to chat, just chat here. The backyard is our place, not an amusement park where you can run around. If you really want to go in, let the president make a judgment when they come back. "

 Chapter 918

    "President? Oh, it''s your president who looks weak. "


    Sevia, with her hands on her hips, looked very proud. She pinned the crisp tower with her chin and continued with a little annoyance¡ª¡ª


    "What on earth do you want to do when you keep blocking me like this? And you secretly took Tesla''s brother away from the beginning without informing me! Now, you won''t let me go back! Your mermaid song is too overbearing! Brother Tesla! Look! Mermaid song bullies the people of our origin. Brother Tesla, are you from our origin guild, or have you become the person of mermaid song? Now I''m being rudely stopped here. Don''t you say a word for my sister? "


    Hearing this, Tesla in the back can''t hang on his face.


    On how to study the element machine, Tesla is a good player.


    But once the lovely schoolgirl acts coquettish and cute to him, as long as her mouth pouts, he has no way.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tesla said reluctantly, "Ms. souta, why don''t you... Let her in? Anyway, she is also a member of our origin guild. It doesn''t matter if she sees that... "


    According to common sense, it really doesn''t matter.


    Su TA is not a very, very rigid person. He also knows that according to normal rules, how can people of the origin guild not be allowed to see that terrible demon dragon car?


    However, it happened that arrow had specially told him. About the demon dragon car is now the secret of the whole mermaid song guild. It is absolutely not allowed to be known by others! To this end, the president also specifically told that even people from other origin guilds, even the girl named sevia, should never go in and see!


    It is precisely because of this that Su TA is now so determined. She held out her hand to stop sevia''s way and made it clear that she would not let go.


    In this regard, sevia did not break in. Instead, she stamped her foot, gently bit her lower lip, and coquettishly said to Tesla inside: "brother Tesla ~ ~ ~! Look, people just want to play with brother Tesla, but! But this mermaid song guild! What do they mean! Do they want to occupy brother Tesla? Even my sister can''t get close to brother Tesla? When our origin guild still existed, even the president wouldn''t have so resolutely refused to let me see your research! "


    When it comes to the origin guild, Tesla''s face immediately softened. He smiled at sevia and then faced souta. At the same time, his face began to look a little ugly.


    "Ms. souta, I know you want to protect me, but... But sevia is a member of our origin guild. I always... Treat her like my sister. It''s too unkind of you to be like this, isn''t it? Even if you grow back, you won''t stop sevia with this attitude. Besides, the relationship between your president and sevia is still good. How about you blocking... Even if you give me face? "


    Elot had warned against putting sevia in.


    Especially told Tesla not to tell it.


    Su TA didn''t quite understand what the president was thinking. But all along, although President arrow''s actions will have some defects, the general direction is always right.


    Therefore, suuta still kept a straight face and said seriously, "miss sevia, if you want to talk to Mr. Tesla, you can talk here. If Mr. Tesla wants to show something, or miss sevia wants to go to the backyard, please wait a moment. The president of their game up to three games, plus the rest time in the middle is only a little more than two hours. When they come back... "


    While Su TA kept telling, sevia''s body suddenly twisted. Her soft waist and limbs trained by dancing quickly rowed past Su TA''s side, and she was about to jump into Tesla''s arms again.


    Just, the next moment


    When -!


    A huge tower shield, like an insurmountable wall, hit her heavily in front of her.


    "Miss sevia, I''ve said it many times. Next, please respect yourself. "


    The paladin had held the handle of the tower shield, and the hand shrouded in black sleeves reached into the tower shield and made a gesture that he was about to pull out his weapon.


    Now, Tesla behind finally understood. This woman... Is serious.


    "Miss souta! You... You are...! "


    "Hum, don''t let me in? I want to enter! If you have the ability, kill me! "


    "Miss souta! Don''t do it! Don''t do it! "


    Sevia''s toes slightly, and her whole body immediately drifted like a piece of paper. Sometimes left and right, it seems a little elusive.


    But the crisp tower still held the Tower Shield tightly and was not confused by the shaking body. When sevia saw the right time and wanted to rush over again, the Tower Shield stood in front of her again.


    "You!"


    Seeing the way blocked again and again, sevia looked a little anxious. She stepped back two steps and jerked a knife out of her arms!


    Seeing the knife, Tesla immediately panicked and shouted, "sevia! You... What are you doing! If you want to come in, find a way to get in and take out the knife. Why? Throw it away! "


    Compared with Tesla''s anxious mood, Su TA''s mood calmed down in an instant. She glanced at the knife... It''s really a self-defense knife suitable for women.


    "Now that you have taken out your weapon, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, Su TA''s right hand behind the Tower Shield finally pulled out slowly. A scepter hammer had been tightly held in the palm of her hand. The tower shield moves forward slightly and the right foot retreats. At this moment, she is not a woman who is about to finish dinner for the whole mermaid song, but a paladin who is preparing to fight on the battlefield!


    "Miss souta! No... no! Don''t be so wise as a child! Sevia is still young! Don''t hurt her! You... Both of you put your weapons away! "


    Seeing Tesla getting more and more anxious, sevia''s mood here seems to be getting out of control. She bit her teeth and suddenly raised her knife! At that moment, Su TA also immediately lowered his body and was ready to attack at any time!


    But what happened in the next moment completely surprised her and Tesla!


    The dancer... She didn''t aim the knife at the crisp tower, but... Put it on her own neck.


    "Sevia!!!"


    Tesla panicked. Now he didn''t say anything anymore. He rushed directly from the side of the crisp tower, took sevia''s hand, shook it with force, and threw away the knife: "what are you doing! What are you trying to do? "


    The girl raised her head. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with grievances and tears.


    Tesla was stunned when he saw such a wronged expression of the schoolgirl: "what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Tesla! Wuwu... Wuwu! Brother Tesla! You... What are you keeping me alive for? Everyone is dead... Everyone is dead! Now the origin is just the two of us! Woo woo... Don''t you want me to die soon, too? If I die, you will be the only one in the origin guild! So... Isn''t that good? You can stay in this Mermaid guild safely! "


    Sevia cried sadly, even a little out of breath. Under the wailing, her voice choked, and the whole person couldn''t support it. She sat directly on the ground.


    Tesla was even more flustered. He rubbed his hands and hugged the girl. His mind was full of questions: "what do you mean there are only two of us left? The origin guild... Isn''t it just the two of us? What''s up? Don''t cry, tell brother Tesla quickly, what''s the matter? "


    Hearing Tesla''s gentle voice, sevia''s cry became louder. She buried her head in Tesla''s arms and cried loudly. Cried and said¡ª¡ª


    "The forest... The pit... Everyone is dead! Everyone was killed as a mountain thief! Woo woo... Those elders and teachers who have long quit the origin guild... And their families... And many, many people! Woo woo... They were all killed by these adventurers guild! It''s them! It''s the mermaid song standing behind you now! They killed all the rest of the origin guild! "


    At that moment, Tesla was stunned.


    He looked at sevia silently, then turned his head again and looked at the crisp tower behind him.


    The man''s hands trembled a little. After a moment, his shoulders, his body and even his head trembled a little.


    After a while, the corners of his mouth changed several angles, as if trying to find the most suitable expression for the scene. When he finally put on a seemingly relieved smile, he said, "what are you... What are you talking about? Everyone has already quit the origin guild, and they haven''t caused any trouble... How can they be killed? Ha ha, and... And I know the mermaid song. This guild... How can they... Kill at will? Their president will not allow this... "


    "They did it! Watt, Philip, Copernicus... They were all killed! Even their heads were brought back and hung on the square a few days ago to warn everyone! If you don''t believe it, ask the mermaid song! Ask these killers! "

 Chapter 919

    Sevia''s hand pointed directly at souta.


    This simple finger pierced the defense of the Tower Shield more effectively than any magic or attack.


    Facing such an accusation, Su TA, who was just ready to enter the combat state, seemed a little confused. She tried to change the atmosphere, lifted the tower shield and Scepter hammer in her hands, and said, "Mr. Tesla, don''t listen to her nonsense. When the president comes back..."


    "When your president comes back, can you not admit that you took part in the task of eliminating mountain bandits? Can you deny that you have successfully completed the task, brought back enough mountain thieves'' ears, and then successfully passed the test before you can enter the current knockout competition?! Can your president deny these things? Did he deny it?! You tell me! Old woman! "


    "Old... Old woman?"


    If it was a frontal battle, Su TA felt that he should have the consciousness of being a paladin.


    But now in the face of such a clever little girl''s constant criticism, she suddenly found that she didn''t have the same sharp mouth as the president to respond.


    Besides, Su TA is not a man with a very smart mouth. Usually, if this situation occurs, either her husband bath or the president will take the lead. Where would she turn to worry about such a situation?


    "Old woman! Dare you say no?! Dare you deny all this? "


    "I... i... our guild... Well... Can you not call me an old woman first? I''m not a few years older than you... Maybe three or four years older than you... "


    "Old woman! Don''t change the subject! You murderers! Murderer! "


    At this moment, Su TA has never been so enthusiastic about expecting them to come back soon.


    Even if the president doesn''t come back, it''s better to come back with a Margo!


    But now


    Forced to a desperate situation, Su TA finally couldn''t stand it. He raised his head and kept shouting: "Vice President? Vice president! Are you there, vice president? "


    Unfortunately, no matter what she called, the cat seemed to disappear completely and didn''t come out at all.


    After shouting a few words without response, she continued to shout upstairs, "cheese! Can you wake up now? Cheese! "


    Unfortunately, it is absolutely impossible for the blood clan falling into a deep sleep to wake up so easily. This makes her constantly shouting like a joke.


    "Vice president! Cheese! All of you are fine. Can you come out for a minute? Vice president! Cheese! "


    "Enough! Miss souta! "


    This time, the speaker was not sevia, but Tesla.


    The assembler raised his head and looked into Su TA''s eyes, which were full of questions and a trace of anger. He stood up, took a deep breath and said slowly, "what sevia said... Is it true? My former guild members... Are they really dead? "


    Su TA was stunned for a moment. Facing Tesla''s firm eyes, she wavered a little, and stepped back involuntarily: "well... Mr. Tesla, can you wait until the president comes back..."


    "What happened long ago will change because of the different facts of the speaker?"


    This time, Tesla''s anger could no longer be suppressed and drank it out loud!


    In the face of such a man, Su TA knew that she had no way to hide it anymore. After hesitating for a moment, she took a deep breath, then closed her eyes and tried to think.


    Think


    Think about how to deal with the current situation if the president encounters it?


    If it''s the President... If it''s the president, he will try to calm the other party down first.


    As long as the other party is willing to calm down, then let the other party be willing to listen to himself.


    In short, as long as the dialogue between the two sides can continue and the other party is not completely dazzled by anger, the use of conversation... Can always achieve some results.


    Thinking of this, Su TA slowly exhaled the air from his lungs.


    She calmed herself a little, put away the tower shield and Scepter hammer in her hand, put them behind her back, and resumed the appearance of a housewife preparing to operate dinner. In a gentle and deliberative tone, she said, "I can explain that it won''t consume you too much time. Mr. Tesla, you are an assembler. You should also understand that emotion can''t do anything in making element machines. So, can you patiently listen to me explain all this now? So that we can solve the misunderstanding? "


    For a time, Tesla''s anger on his face is now slowly suppressed.


    He also exhaled and nodded.


    After all, as an assembler of the origin guild, a calm mind is indeed indispensable.


    He knows what the members of the mermaid song are like, but now he also knows the fact that the families of the origin guild were slaughtered. And most likely, it was these people who killed the mermaid song.


    Then, when these two facts are completely opposite to each other, anger will only make you a person who refuses to think.


    Refusing to think is the most taboo thing for an assembler when he encounters problems.


    "Ms. souta, i... can listen to you."


    Tesla moved to a stool next to him, forced himself to calm down, sat down and said¡ª¡ª


    "But I hope you don''t give me a plan to delay time. From now on... Ten minutes. In ten minutes, you should be able to tell me the so-called ''misunderstanding''


    Can you only fight for ten minutes at most?


    Suuta''s face looked a little disappointed. Of course, her expression management could not be like arrow, so she was naturally caught by sevia opposite. At this time, sevia pointed her finger at suuta again and said, "she frowned! Obviously, she wants to delay time! Brother Tesla, why should we listen to the people of this killing guild to explain why they killed our friends?! If you really don''t want revenge, let''s go! I recently found a way to escape from Hanhai city easily! You can even avoid border inspection! Let''s hurry! "


    Being pulled by sevia, Tesla, who had just sat down, seemed a little overwhelmed. He thought and said, "otherwise! Ms. souta, let''s go to the backyard now. I''ll debug the carriage while you talk. Is that ok? "


    Su TA''s face became embarrassed again and said, "no, I can''t let this girl in..."


    "Su TA Nu Shi!"


    Tesla jumped up from his seat and said with a little anger¡ª¡ª


    "You want to explain, I''m willing to listen to you! Those friends in my guild are dead... They are all killed! Do I have to wait for you to explain now? This is my sister! We are the last two members of the origin guild! If you still refuse to let my sister in, all right! She can''t go in, then I''ll go! Sevia and I get out of here, out of the city! I don''t need to listen to your explanation. Just think we''ve never met! "


    It was ELO''s own request to stop sevia from entering the backyard.


    But if Tesla leaves because of this, things will become more complicated.


    It seems that Su TA has two choices now, but in fact she really doesn''t have more options to choose.


    In the face of Tesla''s determination and requirements, suuta failed to stick to it after all. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded silently.


    "Then... Go to the backyard. But please listen to me. In fact, this is the case... "


    In all desperation, Su TA could only give in in exchange for the hard won ten minutes. She began to organize the language to re express the mountain bandit annihilation war described to her by the mermaid song.


    Tesla listened carefully, but from his expression, Su TA couldn''t see whether he agreed or didn''t agree.


    Sevia, on the other hand, had no idea. She just rushed to the backyard. The moment she arrived in the backyard, she was immediately shocked by the "demon dragon car" in front of her.


    "This... What is this... Thing?"


    Involuntarily, sevia also took a step backwards.


    At this time, Su TA has just started. He talked about the song of Mermaid and set out with many guilds. But before getting to the point, Tesla''s attention was immediately attracted by the "praise" of the younger sister.


    "This is a carriage. To be exact, it borrowed the body of a carriage, modified it, and finally installed the element machine developed by our president. In this way, you can generate a car to move forward without using animals such as horses. "


    At first, sevia was frightened by such a strange looking thing. But the next moment, her eyes were immediately firmly attracted by that thing. She stepped forward and carefully reached out to touch the edge of the car. Her fingers crossed the entangled pipes and said, "is this... True? Can this thing really move? Don''t need anything to pull or push? And don''t use any magic? "


    Tesla nodded triumphantly, smiled and said, "I think this thing should be the best thing I''ve ever done in my life! No magic, no animal power, nothing! As long as it is started and anyone sits on it, he can make it move if he wants to, and stop if he wants to. "

 Chapter 920

    Su TA came over and said seriously, "Mr. Tesla, do you already think there is no relationship between our mermaid song and the dead? If so, that would be great. "


    Tesla was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that he should continue to listen to the explanation, and then said, "no, No. Well, I mean, emotionally, I can''t forgive you so quickly. So you should go on. But before you say... Sevia! Give me a hand and turn this thing together! "


    With that, Tesla went to the demon dragon car and grabbed one of the cranks. Sevia over there also ran happily and grabbed the crank together.


    "Good! Now I turn that way, you turn this way, let''s come together and listen to my command! One, two, three! "


    The two men turned the crank at the same time. With the operation of the crank, there seemed to be a terrible sound similar to the purr of the magic dragon inside the car.


    Hearing the sound, sevia let go of her hand again with some fear.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Come on, let''s start again! One, two, three! One, two, three! Once more! One, two, three! "


    With a roar, the whole body of the demon dragon began to tremble violently. This trembling gradually calmed down from the beginning to the end, and turned into a slightly peaceful stir.


    Listening to the deep murmurs of magic dragons coming from the inside of the car body, Tesla wiped the sweat on his forehead and said happily, "OK! Finally started. Then I''m going to give a demonstration. I have installed the brake system, but the steering system has not been debugged. So next... Huh? Sevia, what''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing the "carriage", sevia suddenly grasped Tesla''s hand tightly and turned to look at him: "brother Tesla, what are you doing with this thing? Do you really want to give this to the emperor of the blue bay Empire? Whether the mermaid song has become a murderer or not, they are still accomplices to the murderer after all! And it is this empire that kills our relatives and friends! If you''re going to give it to the royal family at this point, what will the guild think of you? What are you going to do with their dead souls? "


    A series of questions confused Tesla, who just wanted to explain with interest. For a time, he didn''t know how to explain now. He could only half open his mouth. He didn''t know what the girl wanted to say next.


    "Brother Tesla, let''s go."


    "Leave this city, leave this country! Whether the mermaid song is on our side or not, this country is not worth our nostalgia at all! The hands of this country are stained with the blood of our origin guild. They are not worth you doing this to them, and they are not worth you wasting your technology on them! "


    Tesla: "ah? But... But... "


    Sutta: "miss sevia! You came into the backyard just to listen to my explanation, not to discuss with Mr. Tesla about leaving! "


    Sevia: brother Tesla, come with me. Today''s two games are held at the same time, so the guards in the city are scattered. We can''t find a better chance than this! Leave with me and I will take you to a place where you can feel more at ease and give full play to your strength! "


    The more she heard, the more something went wrong. Suuta couldn''t wait any longer. She came forward, holding sevia''s name and reaching out to grab Tesla''s other arm.


    But at this time, sevia suddenly took a dart out of her arms and threw it into the air. The middle of the dart seemed to be hollow, and a harsh and sharp voice immediately spread.


    With this sound, Su TA could immediately feel a violent sound of footsteps coming from the front door! In a moment, the footsteps came behind her.


    At the next moment, Su TA immediately let go, and the backhand pulled up the tower shield behind him to meet the enemy with a very standard defensive posture.


    The attacker may have never thought that this soft looking young woman with long black hair would have such a fast reaction speed and kicked directly on the tower shield. As the crisp tower arched forward with its shield, the comer fell directly to the ground.


    "Repression!"


    The bottom of the huge tower shield was like a wall and quickly inserted into the abdomen of the attacker lying on the ground. With a scream from below, Su TA knew that his attack had worked.


    But once it worked, the other side didn''t work so well.


    The people who rushed in were not only the one under their shield, but also two people in cloaks. At this time, they passed by the side of the crisp tower, pulled Tesla with sevia over there, and were about to turn over outside the fence of the backyard!


    "Who are you?"


    While yelling, Su TA rushed to the kidnapped Tesla for rescue.


    However, these cloaks did not intend to answer any questions about the crisp tower at all. One of them left to face the crisp tower directly, and the other climbed over the wall with Tesla with sevia and walked away easily.


    "Wow! You... Help! Ms. souta! Help! "


    In a moment, Tesla''s voice is getting farther and farther away. I believe it will disappear soon.


    Su TA gently bit his teeth and asked again in front of the cloak man who pulled out his double knives: "who are you? move out of my way! Or I''ll be rude to you! "


    Unfortunately, the cloaked man still had no answer. Seeing this, Su TA did not hesitate any longer, raised his tower shield and rushed to the other party. When the cloaked man saw the huge shield hit him, his first reaction was, of course, to dodge aside. But before he stepped forward, the paladin over there suddenly raised his scepter and hammer while charging!


    "Discipline!"


    In an instant, a strong stabbing pain stimulated the cloaked man''s brain and made his steps stop instantly.


    It was also at this moment that the Tower Shield hit his body heavily and knocked the cloak man against the wall behind him.


    With a very obvious sound of bone fracture coming from the chest of the cloak man, the cloak man vomited blood, limped to the ground and fainted just like the cloak man lying on the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Beat two people in a row, which made Su TA''s breathing a little confused. However, she quickly adjusted her state and turned her head to look at the wall where Tesla was taken away just now.


    When he came to the wall, Su tower immediately understood that the height of the wall was definitely not something he could jump up easily. She snorted, turned her head and looked at the two unconscious cloaked people behind her. She stamped her feet and was about to run out in the direction of the gate.


    "It seems that you can really play."


    At this time, the pet cat finally came out slowly from nowhere. With a light step, he walked slowly past the two cloaked people and snorted¡ª¡ª


    "However, this also lies in that their primary goal is not you, so they are careless."


    Seeing the cat, Su TA was a little stunned, then immediately reached out thousands of hands to pick it up, and said with a little complaining: "vice president! Why didn''t you come out just now? They took Mr. Tesla away! Why don''t you stop it? "


    But the cat put on an air of indifference, shook its front paw and said, "did you forget? I want to try not to show my strength in front of people. "


    "This... Is indeed right, but... But now Mr. Tesla has been taken away No, I''m going to find him. I must bring Mr. Tesla back! The president gave me such a simple task. I must not disappoint the president! "


    With that, Su TA transferred the tower shield behind him and immediately walked towards the door.


    The cat turned her head and glanced slightly at the dragon car parked in the yard. She shook her head reluctantly, accelerated her steps and chased the crisp tower. Then she jumped on her shoulder.


    "Do you know where they went?"


    Rushed out of the door of the villa, Su TA was reminded by the kitten before he finally thought of this problem. Her heart was obviously full of anxiety, and her steps were constantly pacing back and forth between leaving and returning.


    Seeing this, the little cat finally said again, "well, you must be right to listen to me. Sniff -- sniff -- this way, let''s go! "


    Although more or less still some dissatisfaction, but now chasing people to invite, Su TA has no energy to doubt this and that, and can only step forward and fill it out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A woman with such a big tower shield on her back ran wildly in the street. Such a scene really caught the eyes of onlookers.


    Unfortunately, the current crisp tower has no way to doubt the expressions of passers-by, and can only continue to move towards the target site according to the instructions of the little cat.


    After walking through several streets and alleys, she was surprised to find that she had come to central street! Across central street, the buildings in the aristocratic district are opposite!


    "Are you sure?"


    Seeing the degree of security on the other side of the noble area, Su TA was obviously a little nervous.


    The little white cat looked indifferent and said, "don''t you believe me? Then choose your own direction and chase it out. "


    "No, no, no! Of course I don''t believe you, vice president! It''s just that I never expected that they should take Mr. Tesla in that direction. Who the hell are they? What do you want to do? "


    Regardless of anything else, Su TA had to rush across the central street and break into the aristocratic area. It was at the moment when she rushed into the aristocratic district that three figures walking side by side in front immediately attracted her attention¡ª¡ª


    It''s the crisp tower, the cloak man, and Tesla!

 Chapter 921

    But now Tesla''s footsteps are a little unstable, and it seems that his consciousness is not very clear.


    "Special..."


    Just as he was about to shout, Su TA suddenly saw two alert members passing by.


    She immediately realized that she must not shout now, otherwise I''m afraid there''s no reason to explain Tesla''s existence.


    There was no way, she could only lower her head, move the tower shield behind her into her hand, speed up her steps and rush to the front.


    When the footsteps sounded, sevia in front turned around and immediately greeted the cloaked man next to her when she saw the crisp tower caught up with her. Their footsteps accelerated immediately and went further away.


    "Where do they want to go? It seems that... It''s an old rattan tree ahead? "


    There are too many members of the police force around. It is impossible for Su TA to rob people directly in such broad daylight. She could only speed up her steps, hoping to shorten the distance between the two sides as much as possible. At the same time, she also asked the cat on her shoulder.


    The pet cat snorted slightly and said slowly, "their most important purpose is to get out of town. Leave Hanhai City, or even the blue bay empire. I don''t know why they went to the old rattan tree, but there must be a way for them to leave safely. "


    Su TA bit his teeth and almost trotted all the way without attracting the attention of the members of the surrounding police force. The distance between the two sides has been reduced to almost ten meters.


    "Vice president, can you help me?"


    The crisp tower whispered for help.


    Unfortunately, the little cat still showed a less enthusiastic appearance and whispered, "I said I couldn''t do too conspicuous. This is what your president asked. So... You have to work hard next. "


    After that, as if to confirm the words of the little white cat, the street leading to the old rattan tree suddenly began to pour out four adventurers dressed up. These people moved forward along the steps of the crisp tower and gradually gathered towards the crisp tower in the middle.


    "Come on! We''re going to be late! "


    One of the adventurers shouted as he ran. In such a cry, even the suspicious members of the police force next to him now put away their weapons and ignored the "adventurers" who were running all the way.


    Finally, Sevilla in front rushed Tesla into the door of the old rattan tree.


    "Oh ~ ~! Welcome to Laoteng -- "


    Before the portrait of the first headmaster at the door had finished speaking, sevia rushed in directly.


    This makes the old man as the gate image seem a little depressed.


    But soon, the magic image saw Su TA and others who continued to rush over there, immediately adjusted their expression and said with a smile again¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to the old rattan tree on the open day! Have fun -- "


    It''s a pity that this magical image still didn''t finish. These "adventurers" rushed into the school gate again and rushed out without looking back.


    "What now?"


    After entering the school, the number of members of the police force immediately decreased greatly. Maybe it''s because it''s the beginning of the competition, so there are almost no students on the road of the school.


    The number of members of the police force decreased, and the number of passers-by became less and less. Seeing that the "adventurers" on both sides began to squeeze towards themselves, the crisp tower couldn''t help looking nervous.


    "What should I do?"


    The kitten stretched out her claws, tightly clasped the shoulder of the crisp tower and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "What else can I do? Give up your fantasy and get ready to fight! "


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as the little cat''s voice fell, the two adventurers next to him immediately pulled out two long swords and cut at the crisp Tower!


    Facing the attack, Su TA quickly raised his tower shield and inserted it into the ground. The Tower Shield suddenly opened, forming a defense area that can cover and protect nearly 90 degrees.


    At the moment when the two adventurers'' swords hit the shield, the paladin quickly pulled out a knight''s sword in the tower shield and turned his hand against the two adventurers rushing to the other side.


    When -!


    The knight''s long sword crossed and held the two weapons. At the moment after blocking, the crisp tower quickly retreated and the whole person was completely wrapped in the tower shield.


    "Don''t let her catch up!"


    Sevia over there issued a loud order. Then, regardless of the battle here, she grabbed sevia and continued to flee to the distance.


    "Kill --!"


    Here, when the four adventurers saw that they forced the crisp tower into the tower shield, they immediately had an impulse to kill red eyes. They raised their weapons and planned to stab directly into it.


    But they didn''t expect that at the moment after retreating into the tower shield, Su TA''s backhand picked up the tower shield again, turned in place and blocked the four adventurers who had been completely adjusted in one direction. After hearing the sound of four weapon collisions outside the tower shield, the expanded Tower Shield shrank rapidly! The knight''s long sword in Su TA''s hand stabbed out steadily at the moment when the Tower Shield contracted.


    "Ah --! This... Smelly woman! "


    An adventurer was stabbed in the abdomen by a knight''s long sword. He quickly retreated. After a successful strike, the crisp tower did not pursue. He quickly stepped back, raised his tower shield again, clenched the knight''s long sword, and was in full battle for the remaining three adventurers in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?! Why catch Mr. Tesla? "


    Facing the question of Su tower, these adventurers looked at each other and immediately dispersed towards both sides! One of them threw a bottle of therapeutic medicine to the adventurer who fell to the ground and was injured. The wounded man drank half and the other half fell on the wound. He soon recovered a little spirit and stood up again.


    "Smelly woman, are you pretending to be a paladin here with a paladin''s weapon? Damn it... You''re dead today! "


    Su TA kept going backwards, not giving the four adventurers a chance to surround themselves. But this is not the way to retreat until now. Tesla doesn''t know where he has gone. If he keeps pestering, he may really waste his time here!


    For today''s plan, we can only make a quick decision.


    The crisp tower took a deep breath and saw a teaching building behind by virtue of the reflection on the inner surface of the tower shield.


    Her footsteps began to quickly retreat towards the teaching building. Before long, when her back was firmly attached to the wall, she knew that the time for her counterattack... Should also begin.


    "Come on ~ ~"


    The kitten jumped into the second floor window behind her. The next moment, the four adventurers raised their long swords and stabbed at the crisp tower.


    Calm down


    Let your spirit be absolutely calm.


    One to many does not represent an absolute disadvantage. The real disadvantage lies in losing a calm mind first.


    It seems that only at this moment, the earnest teachings of the old Mr. almond cake when teaching the paladin''s way of fighting will emerge more clearly from the crisp tower''s mind.


    Facing the four long swords stabbed from the front, she suddenly felt as if she had become extremely calm. Calm, I can even feel that these adventurers'' weapons are like slow motion.


    The shield raised, slightly adjusted the angle and blocked the three leftmost swords. When the rightmost sword pierced through the gap of the shield, Su TA''s Knight Sword quickly pierced out. While separating the fourth sword, it also pierced the chest of the fourth adventurer.


    When --!


    The knight''s sword accurately focused on the chest of the fourth adventurer, but the other party''s goggles blocked the fatal blow at the most critical moment.


    But the sword didn''t work. It obviously surprised Su TA. She immediately took back the knight''s long sword in her hand, but such a pause seemed too slow. She was pressed by the long sword of another adventurer next to her, picked it up, took off the sword and fell into the distance.


    "Holy Land!"


    At the moment when the weapon was released, Su TA immediately grasped the tower shield in his hand, bent down slightly to accumulate strength, and then swept the shield out with an explosive force!


    These adventurers obviously didn''t realize that the seemingly weak woman they were facing was really a trained Paladin. After being hit laterally by the shield, they all retreated towards the rear. The teeth in their mouths broke, and the other fell to one side with broken heads and blood. It seemed that they didn''t move at all.


    "This smelly woman... Smelly woman!"


    Several attacks in a row have been resolved, but their own side has been injured, which makes the anger of these adventurers rise unrestricted.


    The crisp tower continued to squeeze the tower shield in his hand, reached out and took out the scepter hammer, and shouted, "get out of the way! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life safety! "


    "Keep our lives safe? You''d better think about yourself first! Bitch! "


    An adventurer shouted and scolded. At the same time, he suddenly took out a small glass bottle from his arms, opened the cork on it and threw it directly towards the crisp tower.


    Of course, a small glass bottle can''t cause any damage to the crisp tower. The glass bottle is broken on the shield and the liquid inside is spilled.


    But at this moment, those liquids could not wait to fall to the ground and turned into a lot of smoke, which wrapped the crisp tower in an instant.


    (toxic?!)


    This idea immediately emerged from Su TA''s mind. She immediately covered her mouth and nose, raised the tower shield and was about to rush out. But she had just stepped out for two steps, but she heard a swish, but a bow and arrow had been shot from behind her and stabbed firmly into her shoulder blade, causing a stabbing pain.


    "Woo...!"


    When his shoulder hurt, Su TA couldn''t help but open his mouth and take a breath. The poisons immediately invaded her body along this breath and began to work.

 Chapter 922

    "Hum! See what you can do? I''d like to see what an ugly face you bitch has, with your hair covered so tightly. "


    The poisonous fog inhaled just now is not much, but even so, the body of the crisp tower still feels more and more soft, and the tower shield in his hand can''t hold it now.


    In order to prevent her back from being exposed to these adventurers again, she had to return to the thick fog, hold her breath and hope that the poisonous fog could disperse quickly


    Unfortunately, things don''t seem to follow her meaning


    In the poisonous fog, the female Knight held her breath, but she still felt the gradual weakness of her body.


    The double torture of breathless pain and soft body made her feel that she was about to reach the limit!


    But those adventurers outside still laugh here with a relaxed attitude. They fully enjoy the joy of victory, and then quietly wait for their victory to blossom and bear the most fruitful fruits.


    Yes, they really think so.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because what they think is too beautiful that they forget one thing.


    Forget... It''s not on the street.


    This is the old tengshu college.


    "Purification!"


    Suddenly, an old voice appeared from nowhere. With a light of water color falling from the sky, this thick poisonous fog was quickly dispersed under the blue light, as if it had never appeared!


    Before the smiles on the faces of those adventurers turned into surprise, an old man with translucent body floating in the air, wearing a magic cloak with a sense of age and a magic hat suddenly appeared behind them.


    The old man''s eyes showed a strong magic luster, stretched out his hands, looked down at these adventurers, and said, "it''s OK to disrespect the old man, not say hello, and impolite! Anyway, I''m just a doorman, I''m just a security guard, and I won''t ask too much of you children on open days. But poisoning the old Teng tree? Don''t you know that special toxin magic training needs special approval, a process needs to be followed, and then it can be used in a specific magic training field? "


    Being pressed by the translucent old man''s hands, these adventurers immediately felt as if their bodies were extremely heavy! Don''t look back, even now it''s very difficult to stand. He knelt on the ground with a slap, and then his whole head hit the ground heavily. He was unconscious before he could say a word.


    Over there, Su TA looked at the translucent old man in front of him in surprise, shocked and speechless.


    However, she could not help taking a breath after holding her breath for a long time, but after taking a breath, she immediately felt the spread of toxins in her body, and her feet were unable to support, so she knelt down directly.


    The translucent old man didn''t seem to want to reach out to the crisp tower over there. Instead, he put his hands on his chest and said slowly, "female child, you are also very impolite. Of course, I don''t really want your respect. Most of the people who came in today didn''t say hello to me. Alas... Just Garcia, the classmate, said hello to me. He''s really a good boy. But you! Woman! "


    The translucent ghost stretched out his hand, pointed at the crisp tower with an honest and impolite appearance, and said sternly, "it''s impolite! Do not know how to respect the elderly! I know I''m not the headmaster himself, I''m just an elf formed by his magical power, just a guard. But can''t you have a little respect for me with the appearance and voice of the old headmaster? If the old headmaster knew that you didn''t respect him at all after his death, the old headmaster would cry! Don''t underestimate the old man''s crying. You young people can''t afford it! "


    Su TA gasped heavily. She covered her chest and wanted to cheer up her spirit. But because her body was more and more tired, she even couldn''t lift her head up. Gradually, her forehead had touched the ground.


    The translucent old man seemed relieved when he saw the crisp tower kowtow to himself. He nodded and smiled, "well, the female child is still polite. But being polite doesn''t absolve you from your sin! Where did I just say? Break in without listening to my welcome? HMM... it seems not, but it''s also very important. You young people should at least let an old man like me finish the welcome speech, right Oh, by the way, I remember. You fought privately in the school without permission. I must report this to the teaching office! Little girl, do you hear me? "


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    Su TA''s eyelids are getting worse and worse. A hazy spirit seems to want to pierce her brain and occupy her thinking ability.


    Gradually, she could clearly feel that her limbs had lost control, her hands and feet were numb, and her breathing was about to become very difficult. Because the whole body was gradually out of control, she finally couldn''t support it and fell down directly towards the translucent old man.


    As soon as the translucent old man saw it, the expression on his face became a little happier, and even said with some embarrassment: "Oh, I wish I knew I was wrong! But it''s not necessary to do such a big gift. Just kowtow! There''s no need to lie on the ground! Little girl, get up, get up Little girl? Did you hear what I said? Okay, okay! For your respectful sake, I won''t report you to the teaching office. Get up Girl? Little girl? What''s the matter with you, little girl?! "


    The translucent old man seemed to finally notice something bad. He immediately flew to the side of the crisp tower. All the parts below his head entered the ground, leaving only a pair of eyes floating above the ground. He looked at the face of the crisp tower that was panting and breathing disorderly.


    "You''re sweating a lot! Female child, are you poisoned? "


    Su TA bit his teeth, his eyelids had begun to fight, and even his lips could not move, but trembled very slightly.


    "What are you talking about? Woman, what did you say? "


    The translucent old man''s ears leaned over to hear what she wanted to say. After hearing this, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t detoxify you. You may have misunderstood something. I''m not the old headmaster. The old headmaster is dead. I don''t know where his soul is now. I''m just the gatekeeper gathered by all the magic of the old headmaster. Although I can also detoxify magic, as a gatekeeper, I can''t intervene in the battle between you children who break into the college. So I can''t detoxify you. That''s the rule! "


    Su TA''s eyelids were completely closed. After a slight pause, she used her last strength to make her lips tremble again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The translucent ELF''s ears came up again. This time, after listening to the female Knight''s request, he hesitated a little, but finally flew out, opened his hands and aimed at the body of crisp tower¡ª¡ª


    "That''s what you asked. As a gatekeeper, I need to use some tough means to suppress unruly troublemakers. So be careful now! "


    The voice fell. The body of Su TA, which was soft and lying on the ground, suddenly seemed to be under the heavy pressure of some terrible force, and the muscles themselves began to collapse stiff out of instinctive reaction!


    This powerful force even pressed the body of the crisp tower a few centimeters below the ground, and the cracked ground around spread to the side. It can be imagined how powerful the female Knight carries!


    "I''m going to intensify my efforts. Be careful!"


    "Woo -!"


    The severe pain stimulated the paladin''s gradually unconscious body. Under a round of strong pressure torture, the crisp tower contained a mouthful of saliva in her mouth. The severe pain finally made her recover a little again, stretched out her hand, supported the ground, and then stood up shakily again.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Taking a big breath, the crisp tower relies on the tower shield, trying to adjust its body posture and looking for a posture that can make it easier for its hands and feet to recover.


    Fortunately, Su TA didn''t inhale much poisonous gas. With such persistence, the feeling of complete numbness finally disappeared, and her hands and feet returned to her control again.


    She raised her head and took a deep breath again. After adjusting her breath, she looked up at the translucent elf who was looking down at her in mid air and said, "thank you, old Sir. Although I really want to thank you more, I''m really busy now. If you can, can you tell me the whereabouts of the three people who broke into the school gate before me? "


    The old elf seemed curious. He floated to the side of the crisp tower, stared at her up and down for a moment, and said, "aren''t you a student in our school? According to the regulations, I''m just a gate watcher. The gate watcher should not casually disclose the location of other visitors. What the hell is going on? "


    Su TA swallowed a mouthful of water and said sincerely again, "two of the three kidnapped one of my... Companions. I am very worried that they will harm my companions. I must go and get them back at once. "


    "Your companion? Wait a minute, let me search first. "


    The old elf turned around, stretched out his hand, pretended to pinch his beard, shook it around, nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "I did find the location of the three of them. But there is no evidence that one of them is your partner. "

 Chapter 923

    Su TA seemed a little worried. She stamped her foot gently and said, "my companion! My companion... He seems to be under some control now, and his actions may not be in accordance with his will at all! Since you can detect the poisonous gas here just now, can you also detect whether there are some signs of poisoning on him? "


    The old elf closed his eyes again and pinched his beard. A moment later, he said, "well... There is someone who doesn''t seem to be very sober. And there are traces of some kind of deceptive magic applied to him. But girl, what does this person have to do with you? Why do you care so much about him? It''s a companion, isn''t it... Is he your sweetheart? "


    For a moment, Su TA''s anxious eyes suddenly became confused: "ah?"


    The old elf quickly shook his beard, shook his head and said, "no, no, this can''t ~ ~ ~! Girl, you are so beautiful and can play, but that guy is so weak. It seems that the students with the worst test scores in the school can easily kill him. You really won''t be happy with him! "


    "In addition, even if you insist, I can''t refuse forcibly. I just hope you can''t show your love in the old Teng tree? Just catching those bastard students who fall in love in the woods between classes has cost many teachers'' efforts. Alas... Those young teachers are beginning to blame me for my poor supervision and say I''m becoming more and more useless... I''m just a doorman! I used to work part-time in order maintenance and security on campus, but now I''m really just a gate keeper. What else do they want me to do? "


    Although it is said that the spirit is not the noumenon of the early headmaster, Su TA feels that this habit of nagging when meeting someone is really as endless as an old man.


    "Ah... That..."


    "Blame me, blame me for everything! Anyway, I''m just a collection of magic. I''m not the old headmaster himself. These doll teachers don''t need to respect me. When the second prince was studying here, he didn''t know how many girlfriends he had changed, and he didn''t see those baby children taking care of them once. Hum, anyway, I''m just a gate keeper... "


    "I''m sorry, sir, I''m in a hurry, so..." seeing that it continued to chatter, Su TA had to interrupt, "could you please tell me where my companion is as soon as possible? I won''t give you any trouble. If you can, you can go with me. We''ll see my companions together. Then you''ll know! "


    The old man and the Elves were relieved.


    He turned around the crisp tower and said slowly, "it seems that you are not the child''s sweetheart? Well, there is also a girl next to the boy. The girl seems to care more about the boy than you do. Is he your companion? What did he do? So many of you want to rob him? "


    In order to find the target as soon as possible, Su TA can only try to be patient and say, "probably... Because he is making some strange device now."


    The old fairy simply lay in the air in front of the crisp tower, raised his hand, and a cup of something similar to fruit juice appeared in his hand. He took a sip, frowned and said, "some strange device? Magic items? Hehe, whose ambition is it? Someone wants to be able to control some terrible magic in some way, and then let someone do something very powerful. Ha, this situation has not been "let me see again, AHA ~ ~! Yes! In case of any behavior damaging the reputation of the University on campus, any personnel of the University have the responsibility and obligation to stop it immediately. Although I am an old Teng tree looking at the gate, I certainly have no problem as a member of our school. Good, little girl, now we have solved a small problem in the program ~ ~


    Seeing the old elf closing the book, Su TA finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "so... Can we start now?"


    "Oh, no, no, no, girl, although we have solved a small problem, there is still a big problem for me to solve! Now let''s review it again! "


    With that, the old elf opened the book and began to turn back very quickly from the beginning¡ª¡ª


    "The most important point is, are there any provisions in the school regulations totaling 3212 and the supplementary provisions of 48564 that do not allow someone to assist in the operation of replacing magic? Ah, what a pity! There is no such provision! "


    As he spoke, he threw the magic book in his hand into the air! The magic books scattered, pieces of paper scattered, and then disappeared when they were about to touch the ground.


    The old elf stretched out his finger, happily touched the tip of the crisp tower''s nose and said with a smile: "it''s really a pity, lovely little girl. The school rules do not prohibit me from taking actions that may lead to the substitution of magic. In other words, I can help you find your friend! Can you still walk? Do you need me to arrange for you to take a bath and change your clothes in the bathroom? At the same time, I strongly recommend our school uniform here! Pure handmade, cotton lining, can set off women''s softness from all angles! Originally, if you were selling outside, you need a set of ten gold coins, including shoes and socks! Of course, we have everything except our school badge! But you were introduced by me. I can give you a 20% discount. How about it? "


    Suddenly, Su TA began to understand why this magic collection remembered its own president.


    In this regard, she can only smile awkwardly and say: "I think now... It''s better to find my partner as soon as possible... Other, I really don''t need..."


    When the promotion failed, the old man and the elf laughed, and the whole body twisted, and immediately turned into a carriage with two horses. They smiled and said, "Oh, yes! I''m sorry. It''s really a bad habit. Let''s start now! "


    Looking at these two translucent carriages, Su TA felt a little embarrassed. But it was difficult to be gracious, and in order to avoid any more complications, she finally got into the carriage and sat down safely.


    "All right! Now let''s go! Please pay attention to the bumps on the road, lovely little girl. Ah, of course, I''m just saying that. I won''t let my passengers feel any bumps. The tour fee on campus is 3 gold coins. I can charge it for you. Is it recorded in a private account or a guild account? "


    Su TA was stunned: "what - wow!"


    Before the words were fully asked, the translucent carriage immediately flew like the wind and rushed out along the main road.


    Feeling the rapid retreat of the surrounding scenery, the crisp tower was shocked from the beginning and finally got used to it. She looked at the luxurious and growing old tengshu college and the beautiful buildings on both sides. She couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    "I''ll be there soon, girl! However, the place your companion is going to is not accessible to ordinary people. For the sake of your short journey time, I will provide an additional set of dressing service! "


    Su TA was stunned for a moment again. Before she could speak, the image of the old elf suddenly appeared in front of her. He licked his finger a little, his fingertips popped out, and a magic wand was formed in his hand. At the next moment, he directed his staff slightly towards the crisp tower.


    In an instant, the black coarse cloth skirt on the crisp tower immediately seemed to be blasted by some force and quickly disintegrated! The fibers of the clothes are flying everywhere.

 Chapter 924

    In such a translucent galloping carriage, Su TA''s mood is collapsing! She couldn''t help screaming and pulled up the tower shield in front of her chest. But the next moment, she immediately remembered that her ass was also exposed outside the translucent vehicle, her face turned red, and quickly stretched out her hand to block behind her.


    "You... You...!"


    "Don''t worry, people can''t wear two sets of clothes, can they? Are you ready now?! Come! "


    With the magic wand in the old man''s elf''s hand rotating, the clothes fibers hovering in the air immediately emitted rainbow light. The whole carriage seemed to feel some strange power, flashing bright gold!


    Then, not only the clothes fibers began to converge on the crisp tower again, but also the stars began to gather in the whole carriage and began to stick them on the crisp tower.


    The whole process was accompanied by a unique sense of rhythm. The old elf kept waving his magic wand with his eyes closed, as if he were directing some harmonious music.


    In a few seconds before and after this process, even before the crisp tower had time to shout out completely, or even raise its hand and scrape it with a big ear scraper, a set of white lining with a small bow tie and a short navy blue coat, a slightly lighter azure checked skirt, black stockings and round headed leather shoes had been formed on the crisp tower. In the end, a badge of the literature department hung on her collar after a flash.


    Looking at his clothes, Su TA was stunned on the spot again, and seemed speechless.


    While she was stunned, the bangs that blocked her eyes floated automatically under the guidance of the magic wand. Su TA just wanted to cover it, but these bangs were naturally caught by a spiral pale gold hairpin. Her long head was also automatically braided into two braids, which were formed at the back of her head.


    The first time I saw the outside world clearly through the bangs, which made the crisp tower seem a little uncomfortable. She quickly covered her eyes and looked very nervous.


    But the old man elf opposite looked left and right, smiled, nodded and said, "good, girl. Congratulations on being one of the female students of Lao tengshu literature department for the time being. In this way, no one will doubt when you enter the Teaching Hall. Don''t worry, there are also a lot of female students in the literature department who go to the martial arts department secretly, so you don''t have to worry that you will be suspected carrying this shield. "


    student?


    Hearing this word, Su TA''s face became more crimson. She covered her face with one hand and pulled the plaid skirt with the other hand, as if trying to cover her exposed black silk thighs. She said anxiously, "are you kidding? I''m twenty this year. How can I... How can I pretend to be a female student? And I''m married and have children... I''ll be recognized at a glance! What a shame! "


    However, the old man fairy didn''t worry about the feeling of crisp tower at all. It said happily: "don''t worry, it''s okay! In your appearance, no one will doubt that you are not a student! Well, we''ll be here soon. That''s where I can help you. Next, go find your partner by yourself. Remember, we must make that thing that can replace magic come out as soon as possible! "


    Seeing that the old elf was so excited and excited, Su TA also wanted to cover up his embarrassment and said, "why do you want something to replace magic? Once it can be replaced... Don''t you have no meaning of existence? "


    The corners of the old elf''s mouth immediately bent into a U shape and said with a happy smile: "there is no meaning of existence, isn''t that better? In this way, I can become a pure magic element that has no ability to think, can''t speak, and can''t communicate with you human beings! I can no longer be bound, I can go wherever I want, and I don''t have to be a gatekeeper here! If you don''t need our magic elements, we won''t need to be called and controlled by your humans, will we? Ah ~ ~ ~ I really miss that time when I don''t have to think at all ~ ~ ~ after the old headmaster died, I thought I could be liberated at the same time. But unconsciously, I have thought for hundreds of years. I really don''t want to think anymore ~ ~ "


    Su TA silently stared at the expression on the face of the old elf in front of her, but just when she wanted to say something, the carriage suddenly stopped. Before she recovered, the whole translucent carriage disappeared and the crisp tower inside crashed on the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    Fortunately, Su TA''s body was strong, and the smash only hurt her ass.


    She propped up the tower shield and stood up. What she saw was a building full of Gothic style. Under the magnificent and brilliant building, there is an open door. Occasionally, some people with the same student appearance as Su TA walked in groups.


    Looking around, the old elf seemed to have completely disappeared.


    There was no way. The crisp tower could only support the tower shield behind it, bite its teeth, lower its head and harden its scalp to walk towards the building.


    Entering the building, there are more and more students around. Seeing so many people, Su TA instinctively wanted to reach out and take off the hairpin on his forehead and cover his face with bangs again.


    But when I stretched out my hand and pulled it, I found that the spiral hairpin seemed to clamp my hair in a very complex way. If I just pulled it off, it would be very painful and unable to pull it off. After a few attempts, she finally gave up and continued to walk inside with the Tower Shield on her back.


    (I must have been found right away...)


    With his head down, he walked all the way inside. As he walked, the anxiety in Su TA''s heart became more and more boiling.


    (miss sevia is right... I... I''m an old woman over 20... I''ve even married and had children... How can I not be suspected among these teenagers!)


    The more you think so, the more frightened the crisp tower is! What made her feel even more cold sweat on her back was that she began to find that some male and female students had turned around and looked at her with curious eyes.


    I was found! I must have been found! A shameless old woman like me still wears the clothes of teenagers... Swaggering around here... Sorry, husband! I''m ashamed of you... I''m sorry, President... I''m ashamed of mermaid song too! Sobbing... I can even think of tomorrow''s newspaper... There must be a lot of people saying that the old woman in the mermaid song is shameless, pretending to be tender and running around the market... It must be...)


    Think more, and the blush on Su TA''s face is more and more. She didn''t even dare to look up now. She just lowered her head and kept moving forward.


    At this time


    "This female classmate..."


    A voice suddenly came from the side front of the crisp tower. She was stunned and looked up. She saw two men dressed like male students standing in front of her side with a smile on their face.


    "Well... May I have your name, please? Is it a new student this year? I don''t seem to have seen you before... "


    The male student who had just spoken asked aloud.


    In an instant, Su TA felt that his face was red at once! At that moment, without saying a word or looking back, she quickly walked away with TA Dun on her back and rushed out to the front, completely ignoring the confused male student behind her.


    (found! I''ve been found


    Su TA gently bit his lower lip, his heart was horizontal, he simply raised his head, and his eyes began to scan around constantly!


    (now that they''ve been found, don''t worry about anything! Mr. Tesla, miss sevia... Where are you? If you are here, I must stop you before others catch you!)


    Having made up his mind, Su TA stopped caring about the eyes of the students around him and began to search around wholeheartedly, hoping to find Tesla as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the building seems to have only one main road. It goes up along the large rotating stairs in front, and the crisp tower quickly comes to the top of the whole building.


    Looking at the front, there was a burst of light. I pricked up my ears and listened carefully. Unexpectedly, bursts of cheers were coming from there?!


    "It''s wonderful! This battle is really wonderful! Mermaid song showed unexpected cooperation and combat toughness in the second game after losing the first game! Obviously, after the flying fish guild easily won the first game, it underestimated the enemy, which directly led to their replacement policy being very passive! "


    Hearing this sound, Su TA was slightly stunned and hurriedly ran in the direction of the light.


    Here is a spacious balcony.


    At this moment, many students are gathered here, looking down, pointing and cheering at the bottom.


    Su TA stood on tiptoe and tried to see the situation below. But the number of students in front of her is too many. No matter how she tries, she can''t see any of the following.


    But at least she knew that her guild had the upper hand now.


    "Ah! Again! The magician of flying fish guild seems to have some physical problems? He had several excellent casting opportunities in this game, but he didn''t release magic smoothly. Is it the wind magician who has a physical problem? Or did the mermaid song adopt a strategy we don''t know yet? What an expectation! "

 Chapter 925

    It sounds that since the mermaid song is in good condition, there is no need for the crisp tower to continue to squeeze into the crowd. But when she wanted to turn around and leave, suddenly, a student dressed up and a boy with a big back suddenly stood in front of him. After a slight cough, several male students dressed the same as students suddenly appeared on both sides. They came forward and separated the crowded crowd from both sides.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    "Squeeze what squeeze? I don''t know how to line up! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Is there anything like you? "


    Although the students around complained, the male student seemed to turn a deaf ear and still looked at the crisp tower in front of him with a smile. He raised his hand, extended it to the crisp tower with a gentleman''s ceremony, smiled and said, "this classmate, it seems that he has never seen you before? Don''t you know your classmate''s name? Which class do you belong to in the literature department at present? If you like to practice martial arts, maybe I can be your partner, not necessarily ~ ~ "


    Su TA is not stupid. Even if a young girl encounters such a situation, she will understand what she is experiencing. What''s more, Su TA is not a girl.


    But suddenly, in the face of such a feeling of support, she couldn''t help but look nervous, and her cheeks turned crimson immediately. Then, the paladin dared not say a word, just lowered his head and wanted to go out.


    "Hey ~ ~! Miss, don''t hurry. If you think this environment is too noisy ~ ~ "


    The big backed male student snapped his fingers. Next to him, a magic apprentice who seemed to be in the Department of nature immediately took out his magic wand and recited the mantra. Soon, a handful of flowers appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it to the male student.


    "Beautiful lady, of course, should be set off with beautiful flowers. I only hope that these humble colors can equal one tenth of your beauty, lovely lady. "


    Seeing these bouquets stuffed in front of him, the crisp tower seemed to be frightened and jumped back a step. Then, she blushed, raised the tower shield in her hand to cover her face and rushed out directly. He shouted as he rushed back¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry! I... I''m married! And I am already the mother of a child! "


    With the impact of Tower Shield, Su tower easily broke through the siege of these students.


    However, the words she used to refuse the male student really made everyone around her stupid.


    Let''s not worry about the situation of the students over there. Su TA came to the corridor outside again and looked around.


    She didn''t know where Tesla and sevia had gone, but with the passage of time, this tension made her more and more anxious.


    If there is anything else that can make her seem a little relaxed now, I''m afraid it''s only the cheers about the mermaid song from outside.


    "Wonderful! Mermaid song played a beautiful match again! They and "students"? I''m really sorry. If there''s anything that hinders Lao tengshu, I apologize here. Please excuse me a little. I don''t want things to become unpleasant. "


    Su TA snorted, pointed to Tesla over there and said, "let Mr. Tesla go! And what did you poison him? Take out the antidote! "


    Sevia was stunned again when she heard Su TA''s voice. Then, her polite tone immediately became alert: "who are you? What do you know about Mr. Tesla Huh? That shield! "


    After a long time, sevia finally realized that the man in front of her was the wife of the mermaid song! Now the other party''s bangs are lifted up, and his body is no longer the black coarse cloth skirt that looks very old mother, but has become such a youthful student dress. This made sevia not recognize it at once.


    However, after recognizing it, the iron ruler in her hands shook slightly, turned into two huge fans, and said, "who did I think it was, the old woman of mermaid''s song? How can you get such a great suit with your relationship? Hehe... Your mermaid song is really untrustworthy. It''s also my fault that you delayed so long. "


    Su TA smashed the tower shield in his hand to the ground and said in righteous words: "sevia! Now you have no way to escape! Now our mermaid song is playing below. I finally advise you to release Mr. Tesla immediately and hand over the antidote immediately! In this case, I will consider helping you to talk about love in front of our president. If you have any difficulties, we can go directly to see the president after we go downstairs later! "


    Compared with suuta''s seriousness, the expression on sevia''s face is still so playful, and even seems... Full of a sense of game.


    She didn''t seem to pay attention to the crisp tower at all. The fan in her hands waved slightly and sent out strange light: "is that enough? Old woman. There are only two ways in front of you now. One is to leave here obediently as if you didn''t see anything. And the other one, trust me, you won''t like it. "


    Seeing the movements of the two fans and looking at the dancer''s slightly bent knees, Su TA couldn''t help being on guard and said slowly, "I don''t like... What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t like it because..."


    Fan, lift up. The huge fan was like a protective color, slowly blocking the dancer''s body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dancer behind the fan suddenly disappeared! Su TA was surprised, almost instinctively raised his tower shield and threw it behind him!

 Chapter 926

    When -!


    Behind him came the sound of some hard object tearing the metal, and Su TA felt the weight on his arm again!


    She turned around and suddenly saw the beautiful fan slashing hard across her tower shield! The sharp fan even scratched the tower shield and brought out some iron filings.


    The crisp tower could not wait any longer. He quickly drew a scepter hammer from the tower shield, raised the tower shield in his hand and retreated quickly.


    But the dancer over there didn''t stop after the move. She covered the two fans and rotated like a top. She came to the back of the crisp tower at a very fast speed again, and the sharp fan was cut towards her back again!


    If you hit, it''s not just taking a layer of skin, turning over a piece of meat and breaking one or two bones.


    In desperation, the crisp tower could only rush forward in a very embarrassed way. After rolling in place, she threw away the scepter hammer, pulled out a simple bow and arrow from the tower shield again, put on the arrow, and shouted, "miss sevia! There is no hatred between me and you. I believe there is no hatred between you and the mermaid song! But you really wanted to kill me just now?! "


    Put away the fan and stand gracefully.


    Compared with the tension of Su TA''s near death just now, sevia seemed more relaxed. She shook her head slightly and made a few clicks in her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I thought you would be so good. Can''t you see that I really want to kill you? As the saying goes, being rich is like killing parents. Old woman, you''re in my way. Do you think it''s no longer incomprehensible that I want to kill you? "


    Su TA exhaled slightly to calm his mood as soon as possible. Then, the simple bow and arrow in her hand was still hanging, and said, "according to what you say, should I also deal with you by means that might kill you? In this case, you will die. You really will die! And I... don''t want to kill casually! "


    For suuta''s persuasion, sevia''s face was speechless contempt. The fan in her hands waved gently again. The light emitted from the fan was destined to be a weapon enchanted by a magician.


    "Kill me? What a joke, because you are the only one who will die here! Old woman! "


    At the next moment, sevia suddenly took off a fan in her hand and flew towards the crisp Tower!


    In an emergency, Su TA could only barely shoot an arrow. Then he immediately threw his weapon on the ground and raised his tower shield.


    In case of emergency, the bow and arrow shot off without accident. Su TA inserted the tower shield in his hand into the ground again to meet the power of this fan.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the thrown fan turned in mid air and cut across the crisp tower from the side!


    The change was too fast. Even if the crisp tower urgently pulled out the tower shield in its hand and changed its direction, the power of the fan immediately knocked the tower shield away. While feeling the strong numbness on her left arm, sevia has pulled another fan and rushed towards the crisp tower. The whole person rotates quickly, just like a real automatic saw, cutting to the crisp Tower!


    "I don''t want to kill you!"


    The trained Paladin stepped back at the moment when the cut fan was about to touch the tip of her nose and let the most terrible impact of the fan pass in front of her nose.


    "Because you are Mr. Tesla''s sister!"


    At the moment when sevia missed and had no time to put away her umbrella, the scepter hammer had been waved from the side and hit sevia''s shoulder accurately. She immediately stopped her fan and staggered.


    "But --!"


    The paladin didn''t wait for the other party to adjust his movements again, but quickly raised his tower shield and rushed to sevia. With a violent impact, he knocked the dancer away and pasted it heavily on the wall over there.


    "If I have to kill you, I will never keep my hand!"


    When the scepter hammer is successful, retire and plug back the tower shield. Then, she pulled out the knight''s long sword that really symbolized killing from the tower shield again, holding the shield in one hand and the sword in the other hand, and blasted towards sevia who had been hit on the wall.


    Touch -!!!


    The shield and sword hit the wall, and for a time, soot filled the air.


    It was a pity that sevia turned over and hid beside her at the last critical moment. She covered her slightly numb shoulder, raised her foot and kicked the shoulder of crisp tower. Unfortunately, it felt like kicking a stone. The crisp tower didn''t move. However, she can only turn back and land smoothly with this force.


    "Hum!"


    With both hands open, the two fans seemed to have an induction and flew back to sevia''s palm again. At this moment, the expression on her face was no longer the color of contempt, but full of preciseness.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of look really embarrassed Su TA. If she could, she thought it would be easier to deal with an opponent who underestimated her in her heart.


    Da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da¡ª¡ª


    Holding the fan, the dancer seemed to start dancing. Her feet were light, and the fans in her hands kept opening and closing at her request.


    Stepping on this slightly excited beat, although there was no music, Su TA still felt that the dance of the dancer in front of him was full of beauty and rhythm. When she raised the fan to cover her face, and then showed her eyes full of charm from under the fan again, crisp tower was immediately alert and quickly clenched the tower shield in her hand.


    "War dance ¡¤ hundred battles die."


    As the dancer whispered softly, the fan in her hands immediately burst into light! With these lights, the fan of the dancer''s left hand was thrown towards the crisp tower again, and she holding the fan of her right hand rushed here quickly after throwing the fan!


    "Guard!"


    Su TA bit his teeth and stood firm. In an instant, the golden shining power appeared on her, and a golden magic array formed a golden translucent protective cover to envelop her.


    When --!


    The first fan hit the protective cover. After a burst of metal impact, the fan bounced off, and the protective cover was broken.


    Then, Na sevia suddenly hugged the fan in her right hand with both hands, and the originally opened fan suddenly closed, like a hammer towards the crisp tower... No, to be exact, it hit down heavily towards the top of the tower shield in the crisp tower''s hand.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A terrible cracking sound suddenly shocked the spirit of the crisp tower.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, the unknown premonition in her heart became a reality.


    Karala - touch -!!!


    The middle of the tower shield had been scratched by the fan just now, and now it was hit at the relatively fragile position at the top. In an instant, the upper part of the whole tower shield was destroyed with a loud noise, and a large number of weapons stored in it were blown away at this moment.


    However, the destruction of this shield shocked the crisp tower far more than the loss of weapons.


    Looking at the scattered fragments and fragments of weapons, the wife''s eyes showed surprise, trembling, fear and panic. It seems that compared with their own lives, the integrity of this shield is the most critical place at this moment!


    "Distracted in battle? You''re dead! "


    When a fan broke the shield, sevia kicked her leg upside down in mid air. With this almost impossible action, she kicked the unprotected crisp tower heavily and kicked her to the balcony.


    The strength of this foot was a little heavy. The crisp tower even barely stopped until its back hit the handrail of the balcony and looked at the broken Tower Shield in its own hand.


    "Go down --!"


    The next moment, the two fans with powerful magic power had been thrown out of sevia''s hands again! It was also at the moment of seeing these two iron fans flying one after another that Su TA seemed to realize the defense again and wanted to block the tower shield in front of him again!


    Unfortunately... Now, it seems too late.


    Her movement is still like a tower shield. When it is intact, her upper body is still unprotected under the attack range of the flying fan.


    To make matters worse, sevia''s accomplice, who had just been knocked off the guardrail by her, had now climbed up with difficulty, grabbed her feet and made her unable to move.


    (am I... Dead?)


    "Congratulations on the mermaid song winning the second set!"


    WOW!!!


    The deafening cheers suddenly came from below, penetrated the seemingly high and inappropriate tower, and directly broke into the ears of crisp tower.


    With this burst of boiling cheers like burning from bottom to top, the spirit of crisp tower was shocked! At the moment when the fan was about to cut the bridge of her nose, the wrist of her left hand suddenly raised, and the remaining half of the Tower Shield blew the first fan away!


    "Woo -!"


    Finally, the remaining half of the tower shield was smashed to pieces, and the strong impact made the crisp tower''s arms almost dislocated.


    But this is not over. Avoid the first fan, and there is still a fan flying towards her.


    But at this critical moment, Su TA''s body fell back along the residual force brought by the shocked arm and fell out of the guardrail. Seeing Su TA fall off the balcony, sevia''s face finally turned into excitement. She raised her hands, and the two flying fans drew a circle in the air outside, and then quickly flew back to her.

 Chapter 927

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, a figure suddenly rose from under the balcony.


    That''s the crisp tower.


    At the moment of turning over and jumping off the balcony, her foot heavily stepped on the shoulder of the man with the hanging cloak. She jumped up in time at the moment when the fan flew back. It was almost like a calculated one in advance and landed steadily on the fan of one of the fans!


    "What --"


    The fan flew back so fast that sevia didn''t even have time to put down her arm. In an instant, the crisp tower riding on the fan had come to her. While her palm instinctively held the fan, the crisp tower''s foot had been kicked out heavily and directly hit sevia''s face door.


    "Wow --!"


    The strength of this foot was really not small. Sevia had to loosen her hand holding the fan and cover her nose, and her painful tears flowed. However, suuta would not give her time to repair. While the other party retreated, she took another step, clasped sevia''s neck with her backhand, and pressed her whole person on the ground.


    "Miss sevia! You lost! Take out the antidote quickly! "


    Sevia''s neck was stuck. It can be imagined that her breathing is very difficult now.


    But even so, the girl still clenched her teeth and stared at Tesla, who looked dull and obviously at a loss.


    After holding on for a moment, the dancer slowly touched her waist, tentatively pulled out a knife hidden in her belt, and immediately stabbed it in the direction of Su TA''s thigh.


    "Hum!"


    But Su TA had been on strict guard for a long time and didn''t give her any chance at all. As soon as she raised her foot, she kicked the knife in her hand, turned around at the same time, and pressed each other''s neck and waist with a more convenient action from the back. With a little more strength, Su TA can directly break the girl''s spine and make her lower body live in a wheelchair.


    "Miss sevia! I have no personal feud with you. As long as you are willing to hand over the antidote and promise to see my president with me, I promise I will never embarrass you again! Please think clearly! "


    Suuta''s mouth kept calling for peace, but sevia''s teeth were still clenched.


    Because of this stubborn struggle, there was even a clattering sound in her neck. In order to prevent her from breaking away, Su TA had to add more strength to her hand, and the strength needed to break each other''s spine was brewing in her heart.


    "Miss sevia!!!"


    Su TA shouted again, and her voice even added a little color of supplication.


    But compared with the paladin, the dancer''s faith seems more determined and cruel!


    Unable to move, her hands began to open and grasp something behind her.


    I don''t have to look at the situation behind. Su TA also knows that the girl is calling the two fans now. As long as the two fans return to her hand, the fight will have to be fought.


    "Don''t force me! Sevia! "


    Once again, the power in Su TA''s hand has increased by one point again! Not only sevia could feel it, but even suuta could now feel the sound of bones colliding with each other on the girl''s waist. Now, the strength of this spine should have reached the limit. If you add a little more strength, she will definitely be injured! If you add a little more strength, I''m afraid


    "Go to hell..."


    With the curse squeezed out of the dancer''s throat at the most difficult moment, Su TA immediately heard the terrible sound of the fan roaring from behind her head!


    At the same time, her strength increased again. But just when she felt she should break sevia''s spine with one foot


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The dancer''s painful expression finally relaxed the power in Su TA''s hand.


    For Su TA, she has only practiced the move of directly breaking each other''s bones. She has never broken anyone''s spine since practice.


    According to the old man of almond cake, even the best doctor or priest can''t cure this powerful fracture. As long as he does it, the enemy will always lie in bed for the rest of his life and become a useless man without any action ability.


    Suuta knew that sevia was an enemy to her now.


    But she also knew that the girl was a dancer... A poor girl who depended on dancing for a living.


    Although the two sides are now hostile, what kind of hidden information does it contain? What if he really laid a heavy hand and completely destroyed the girl''s life?


    But soon, Su TA knew how stupid his compassion was.


    But despite her stupidity, compared with breaking the girl''s spine directly, she still felt that such a result could make her mood a little easier.


    Pa pa -!


    The two fans were again pulled in by sevia, and the crisp tower jumped aside and remained vigilant.


    Sevia gasped heavily, and now she was obviously very hard. Although the strength just now could not break her spine, the long-term suffocation and the force on her waist obviously hurt her waist. Now she can''t stand up because of pain.


    "Now, can we have a good talk?"


    Sutta adjusted his position so that he could see sevia and the balcony at the same time. She did not forget the accomplice who was still hanging outside the balcony. She must let her eyes catch all the enemy.


    "Surrender, hand over the antidote, and I''ll take you to the president. Now there is no irreparable thing between us. I believe if you have any reason, President arrow will listen to you and come up with a good way. "


    Sevia still turned a deaf ear to suuta''s current persuasion. She tried to rub her waist and support her body with a fan, as if she wanted to stand up.


    But just as she supported for a moment, Su TA rushed up quickly, grabbed the fan in her hand, opened it, and then punched the fan hard.


    Although the steel fan is not directly pierced in this way, the fan is still smashed and deformed. Seeing this, Su TA grabbed the fan again and swung it towards the nearby wall. A simple violent blow instantly changed the shape of the fan, and it was also possible to lose it as a weapon.


    "If you still refuse to answer, it doesn''t matter. I''ll tie you up and take you away. Something like an antidote. We can find a way sooner or later. "


    Seeing one of her weapons destroyed, sevia''s eyes finally showed a moment of despair.


    She looked at the paladin full of confidence and vigilance in front of her, but she couldn''t help laughing: "mermaid song... What monsters are your guild?"


    Now it was the turn of Su TA not to answer. To be on the safe side, she went to the other side of sevia, grabbed the other fan in her hand and destroyed it as usual.


    "Why can you live so confidently? As a woman... Don''t you think you''re... A little too good? "


    Su TA kicked two tattered fans aside and said, "you can play well, too. In addition, our president told me to be more confident. Miss sevia, the outcome is now divided. You won''t last long. "


    With that, Su TA reached out and touched his waist.


    There was a small belt around the waist of the school uniform, but because the skirt was directly pasted on him by the ghost of the old lust ghost, Su TA didn''t know what chain reaction would happen after loosening the belt. Because of this, she did not make up her mind to use this belt to tie sevia''s hand.


    "Yes... I really can''t last long... But mermaid song... Don''t forget... You won''t last long! This battle... Will still be our victory! "


    Hearing this sentence, Su TA''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. But at the next moment, she immediately understood what this meant!


    By the balcony in the distance, a huge hot-air balloon has now risen slowly!


    These hot-air balloons seem to be prepared for the guild championship, so no one will doubt what''s wrong with these balloons!


    To make matters worse, when the huge hot-air balloon came to the balcony, the accomplice who had just been hung outside had been saved. In addition, there were two other people sitting on the hot-air balloon basket. One of them jumped down, grabbed Tesla with a simple face and pulled him into the hot-air balloon. The other raised his staff and aimed at the crisp tower here.


    "Ice curse!"


    The mantra blurted out, and then a light quickly shot from the head of the staff in the direction of suuta and sevia.


    Su TA was surprised and jumped back immediately. The bleak ice magic hit the direction where she had just stood, and the rapidly spreading ice completely wrapped the girl sevia layer by layer.


    "For the queen...!"


    "What?!"


    In an instant, the dancer''s body was wrapped in cold ice and stopped moving. On the other side, the balloon carrying Tesla now left the balcony and quickly jumped to the side!


    Su TA was so anxious that she couldn''t go to see sevia again and rushed to the balcony with an arrow! But when she arrived, the hot-air balloon had flown almost ten meters away. Now even if she wanted to jump by running up, she didn''t have this time.

 Chapter 928

    "Goodbye! Mermaid song, I wish you a good result in the guild championship! Ha ha ha! "


    The accomplice who had just been pulled up put on a handsome cloak and laughed at Su TA, who failed to rescue here, and even waved his hand.


    The crisp tower, now it is a heavy blow to the guardrail, but can only watch the hot-air balloon fly farther and higher, but it can no longer catch up.


    "This female classmate, I still don''t quite understand what you just said."


    But when the crisp tower was holding the guardrail and angry and anxious, a voice suddenly came from behind her.


    When I turned my head, I still saw the boy with a big back, and there were more than a dozen small attendants behind the boy. Well, it looks like a tangle.


    Big back male students try to show themselves a handsome posture that teenagers would think of, said¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to use such a clumsy excuse? You are married. Do you mean engaged? It doesn''t matter. I just want to know each other with you, miss. Maybe I know your fiance. First of all, let me introduce myself -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Unfortunately, now the crisp tower is really in a bad mood and has no intention to listen to the chatter of the big back male student behind. She now looked down at the game scene below. She saw that the third game of mermaid song and flying fish guild had begun. Then raise your head and look at the slowly floating hot-air balloon, but you can only stare anxiously.


    Seeing this, the big back turned his eyes and said with a smile, "so students like to take hot-air balloons? It is the duty of a gentleman to meet the wishes of a lady. Back, come here. "


    Big back turned around and shouted to the servants who were pointing at the ice pile.


    "Lower that hot-air balloon for me."


    Big back put out his finger to the hot-air balloon, and his tone could not tolerate the slightest refusal.


    One of the young men shrunk his neck slightly. He looked at the hot-air balloon and the ice pile behind him and said, "but young master, there seems to be a person frozen..."


    "Who doesn''t? I want the hot-air balloon to come down now, right away!"


    However, the magic apprentice could only nod helplessly, came over and looked up at the hot-air balloon.


    Now from this position on the balcony, you can only see the bottom of the hot-air balloon. After thinking about it, the magic apprentice still stretched out his magic wand and shook it above. After reciting a long string of spells, a small magic array finally appeared in front of his staff¡ª¡ª


    "Breeze ¡¤ downwind."


    With the mantra recited, a unique winter breeze immediately formed from the top of the hot-air balloon and blew down.


    Several cloaks sitting on the hot-air balloon celebrating the victory in advance are now laughing happily. Why did you think that the whole hot-air balloon suddenly trembled, then stopped rising, but began to fall slowly?!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?! "


    "Maybe the heat is not enough. Add fuel! Hurry up and refuel! "


    Cloak people nervously added charcoal to the fire point of the hot-air balloon. After a while, the hot-air balloon began to climb slowly again.


    This situation obviously made the big back boy very dissatisfied. He looked at the female classmate with her back to him, looked at her dark and beautiful long hair, and looked at her light waist, healthy ass and thighs. He couldn''t help staring at the wind magic apprentice: "is that it? You can''t even lower a hot-air balloon? Thanks to your future dream or being a wind mage? Hey! You! come here! And you! Come here! Aren''t you ice magic? Bring down the temperature of that hot-air balloon. I want it to stop in front of me now! Now, now! "


    Several magic apprentices had no choice but to perform magic together.


    But obviously, the effect is surprisingly good! Because when the hot-air balloon began to drop rapidly and was about to return to the balcony, big back saw a happy smile on the face of the female classmate who had not yet known her name. Seeing her smile like this, the big backed male classmate seemed to feel a mature charm completely different from other female students. This charm is so soul stirring and emotional~~~


    Then


    When the balloon came to the balcony again and stopped slowly


    Su TA impolitely pulled out the decorative sword worn by the male classmate with a big back on his waist. After shaking it skillfully, he steadily pointed to the people who are now in the basket.


    Similarly, the big back male classmate also changed from the joy and longing feelings just now to curiosity and admiration, and even couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "Do you want me to give you to Lao tengshu?"


    The crisp tower pretended to understate.


    Luckily, she won the bet.


    Obviously, these cloaks could not really go to the old Teng tree''s security system with Su TA and shook their heads. After glancing at the ice lump in the passage, one of the cloaks smiled and said, "misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding! Well... We just want to invite this classmate to go shopping and discuss. You... Please, please! "


    When the basket opened, Tesla still came out of it with a confused face, a giggle around his mouth and confusion in his eyes.


    Su TA held out his hand and pulled Tesla back, but the sword in his hand still didn''t move away and continued: "where''s the antidote?"


    These cloaks raised their hands, looked at the students of the old Teng tree on the balcony, smiled again and said, "yes, yes! I... I''ll give it to you, give it to you, ha ha, ha ha. "


    As he spoke, the man in the cloak stretched out his hand into his arms and soon took out something similar to a snuff bottle and threw it at the crisp tower. Su TA took it with one hand and popped the lid with his thumb. In an instant, a pungent smell came out of it.


    "Put it under his nose and let him smell it... Sneeze, it''ll be fine soon, ha ha ~ ~"


    Britta frowned, but still moved the bottle under Tesla''s nose.


    In just a few seconds, Tesla suddenly covered his nose and sneezed! Then, he looked around and looked at me with a blank face. After he looked at the crisp tower in front of him again, he said nervously, "are you... Crisp tower? It can''t be true! Are you really Ms. souta?! You... Are you a student of Lao tengshu? No, no, no, no, it should mean why am I here now? Where''s sevia? Where''s sevia? "


    Seeing Tesla recover his mind, Su TA was relieved. She refilled the snuff bottle and put it in her arms to prevent accidents.


    The cloaks on this side continued to accompany smiling faces and said, "is it OK? I also released the person and gave the antidote. There is no holiday between us, right? We always admire Lao Teng tree! We promise! Next time... Next time, I will never wear clothes bought outside to pretend to be students! Absolutely not! So... Can you let us go? "


    Souta didn''t want to let them leave so easily. But just when she wanted to speak, the magic apprentices behind the magic were still a little weak after all. After they stopped casting spells, the hot-air balloon began to exert its power again. In a short moment, it floated three meters away from the balcony and began to rise slowly.


    Seeing people running away, Su TA can''t chase them now. If they really shoot a hole in their hot-air balloon, God knows if they will come directly to the competition ground below. The magic guild of mermaid song playing flying fish is a surprise. If you have to stop the game because of an accident, it will be bad for mermaid song. What''s more, it''s better for less people to know about Tesla. If they are really handed over to the police, God knows what consequences Tesla will encounter.


    Therefore, seeing them drifting away, the crisp tower can only be released reluctantly.


    Turning her head, she saw so many people looking directly at herself. The paladin, who had just pointed at the enemy with a sword, blushed and quickly stretched out his hand to smooth off his hair and cover his eyes. However, after trying, she suddenly found the decorative sword in her hand, and then smiled awkwardly at the big back male classmate next to her. She threw the blade into the sheath and made a clear sound like the insects in the summer morning.


    "What''s the matter with me? Ms. Su TA, I''m now... "


    Facing Tesla''s question mark in his head, Su TA made a silent move towards him. Then she immediately went to the ice lump over there, squatted down and looked at sevia, who was frozen inside.


    The ice lump was frozen hard, and sevia inside didn''t know what the situation was now.


    At least there was a magic apprentice with flame magic affinity among the students nearby. Seeing this situation, he came over and began to thaw the ice lump bit by bit. After a while, sevia was finally liberated.


    "Sevia!"


    Tesla saw the girl thawing from the ice, rushed up immediately, hugged her in his arms, and his face was full of panic¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! Sevia? Sevia! "


    Sevia, who had just been liberated, was pale and her lips were a little blue and purple with cold.


    After a long time, she finally coughed, slowly recovered from the frozen situation, raised her head and looked at Tesla holding herself in front of her.

 Chapter 929

    "Tesla... Brother...?"


    Tesla was relieved to see that sevia was finally able to speak. He held the girl tightly again, his excited hands trembled and said, "great... Great! You''re safe... That''s great! "


    Although such a scene seems very moving, but the crisp tower can''t make the girl and Tesla stick so firmly. Naturally, she went forward and reached out to separate sevia and Tesla: "Mr. Tesla, this girl''s accomplice almost wanted to kill you. Now we need to be vigilant. "


    Tesla is not very clear about his previous behavior, but at least he is not a fool.


    After he was a little stunned, his eyes looked hesitant, but after all, he nodded gently, and his hands were somewhat down. But at the same time, he said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you if there''s anything. Anyway, you are also one of the few remaining members of our origin guild ~ ~


    But


    Just when Tesla wanted to put down sevia in her arms, the dancer suddenly stretched out her hand and gently grabbed his arm.


    The girl raised her head, looked at Tesla with a look full of resentment, and said softly, "brother Tesla... Do you think I... Did something wrong?"


    Tesla was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, his face still wore that smile: "don''t talk first, wait a minute, wait for us to go back..."


    "No..."! Brother Tesla... Tell me, do you think... I want to take you away... I did wrong? Do you still think... It''s best for you to stay here? You still don''t want to leave with me? "


    Originally, the crisp tower should come forward to interrupt.


    But now sevia''s voice is too sad and painful.


    It''s like a dying person who wants to hear the last bit of comfort before dying.


    For such a request, Su TA was really not so cruel to interrupt her.


    For Tesla here, he can only silently look at the girl and listen to her "plea".


    Especially when her hand tightly pulled Tesla''s sleeve and "begged" him with this extremely low attitude


    "I..."


    Tesla swallowed a little saliva. After thinking about it, he shook his head after all¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I feel myself... I want to make the last effort here after all... The president of mermaid song promised me, this is the last chance, I really don''t want to give up..."


    Slowly, sevia''s eyes closed.


    Her hand holding Tesla''s sleeve tightly is also slowly released now.


    Su TA could see that it was an expression of sadness greater than death. It is an expression that no longer has any expectations for the world.


    I''m afraid now, she won''t have any ideas about Tesla anymore


    "Brother Tesla..."


    Gently, the girl finally called out a voice.


    Tesla put her on the ground again, but because of the sound, he also lowered his head to the girl''s lips and gently answered.


    "Let''s go."


    Sevia, who was lying on the ground and seemed unable to move, suddenly stood up and bounced up! In this moment that people could hardly react, her hands had firmly stuck Tesla''s neck and took him running towards the balcony over there!


    I''m afraid everyone here didn''t expect that this woman who just escaped from the ice lump would still have such a strong explosive power! Not only did these students not expect, but even the crisp tower that they have been looking at all the time did not expect such a disaster!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, sevia dragged Tesla to the balcony. At the next moment, she didn''t wait or call, and didn''t seek the help of any partners. Instead, she hugged Tesla from behind and jumped out of the balcony!


    "Wow -- -- --!"


    Until then, Tesla finally screamed.


    But the voice was too late, so that the students on both sides still didn''t have time to react from the shock!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    However, one person reacted a step faster after all.


    Pasta almond cake.


    The paladin''s footsteps started immediately within half a second after Sevilla rushed out with Tesla, and rushed to the balcony together. While seeing the girl jump from the balcony with panic stricken Tesla, she also bit her teeth, stepped on the guardrail and jumped down.


    "Hello! There are dozens of floors here! "


    The big back boy finally woke up at this moment. But his cry was too late after all.


    When she jumped off the tower, sevia grabbed Tesla''s back tightly and buried her face on his shoulder, enjoying the peace of the last moment.


    Tesla kept waving his hands because of panic, but found that he couldn''t get rid of the girl behind him. The feeling of death suddenly enveloped the assembler''s mind, making him even afraid to pee his pants directly.


    But the next moment, with Tesla and sevia falling at high speed, the crisp tower also appeared from the edge of the tower like an eagle, and then quickly dived towards them!


    "Save --!"


    Hearing Tesla''s cry, sevia raised her head, saw the crisp tower that was about to rush in front of her at the first sight, and immediately raised her foot to kick her away.


    However, she had just been unsealed from the freezing. After the sprint just now, she obviously exhausted all her strength. Instead of kicking away the crisp tower, she grabbed her ankle and hugged the two people together.


    "Sanctuary --!"


    With the cry of the crisp tower, the golden light Dharma array quickly spread over their heads diving towards the ground, and a huge gold shield was formed, which became the only barrier that the three people could rely on!


    The only... Barrier?


    No, souta doesn''t think so.


    A good Paladin won''t just let himself die.


    At the moment when the golden shield was launched, the paladin had shouted out the code of her desire for survival again¡ª¡ª


    "President --! Save us --! "


    The familiar voice suddenly fell from the sky on the ongoing showdown field below.


    After hearing this sound, sitting in the edge rest area and closely observing the battlefield, ello immediately realized that it was the sound of crisp Tower! He looked up and saw three people holding together now falling quickly from the air that day!


    Time is urgent. The current situation can''t allow arrow to think about it. Instead, he immediately shouted to the members who are also stunned and looked up at the sky: "save people!!!!"


    With arrow''s command, those mermaid song members who all raised their heads and were surprised immediately acted as quickly as if they had activated a switch!


    The staff in Margo''s hand was held high, and the light barrier layer by layer was unfolded on their falling path. The falling three hit the first light barrier heavily, and the barrier broke. They continued to fall, then hit the second floor and slowed down gradually.


    But that''s not enough. They fall so fast that it''s impossible for this force to be offset!


    "Quick --!"


    Taking advantage of the falling gap of the gradual deceleration, cream took out a bottle of quick medicine from his pocket and swallowed it. He stepped on the light barrier below and jumped into the air, quickly reaching a height similar to that of the three falling people.


    Cream opened her hands, suuta understood it, and kicked sevia, who was now the weakest, at the cream over there.


    With a painful expression on her face, sevia was kicked hard at the cream. The assassin grabbed the girl in mid air and fell to the other side after several flips.


    Then, Su TA threw Tesla, who seemed to have fainted in his arms, to the other side. At the place where he landed, a large number of dead soldiers and the dead Knight were ready, opened the fascia cloak of the dead knight and prepared to receive it anytime, anywhere.


    As for the last, the crisp tower, which has borne all the falling weight, is now more focused on condensing the gold shield at the top of his forehead. After breaking the last light barrier, he is ready to meet the final impact!


    But just then, Brad rushed to her fall point.


    At the same time that Brad rushed over, a net woven by huge plant vines also unfolded synchronously at this moment and appeared directly below the crisp tower.


    There was only a few tenths of a second between before and after. When the big vine net was formed, the huge impact force forced the whole body of the crisp tower to fall!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then smoke filled the air.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole game was stunned.


    No one spoke, no one dared to move, and no one even blinked their glasses. Even all the students on the tower are now standing beside the guardrail, with their mouths open, looking at everything below.


    Everyone stared blankly at the place filled with smoke and dust, waiting for the upcoming results.


    Wait


    Ello is waiting, too.


    At this moment, he even felt that he had stopped breathing, his heart coagulated and stopped beating, and the whole person seemed to be petrified.


    Only


    When the smoke dispersed slowly, I saw a paladin kneeling there in the gradually thin smoke. Although he was dressed in rags, he was still panting

 Chapter 930

    WOW!!!


    The whole playing field was boiling again because of this man''s survival.


    "Oh, my God! It''s amazing! Dear students, can I still believe my eyes? It seems that a female student of our school jumped from the top of the tower of hope just now, and now... She is still intact?! My God? This is really amazing! "


    In the host''s exciting lecture, the atmosphere of the scene was fired to the climax again!


    It''s just that ello is not in the mood to care what the people around him think now. He turns his head and looks at the cream side. He sees that he has landed smoothly with a girl in the same old tengshu school uniform, and the cloak of the dead knight on the other side has taken over an old tengshu male student who looks very frightened, He immediately ran towards the girl who fell to the center.


    Through the whole showdown field, arrow hurried to the falling ground. The girl inside is still panting. Half of the sleeves of the navy blue coat on her upper body have been torn off, and the bow tie has been lost. The skirt and the shirt inside are filthy. Even the black market covering her legs has been gouged several holes. It can be said that how embarrassed it is.


    But


    "Who are you? Where''s the crisp tower? "


    Seeing the black haired schoolgirl, arrow was stunned.


    After waiting for a few seconds, ELO looked at the schoolgirl''s lips and the lower part of her face carefully before shouting in surprise¡ª¡ª


    "Crisp tower? It''s you! Why are you here?! Margo! treatment! Come and treat! "


    The members of mermaid song gathered quickly now, and Margo hurried over, reached out and grabbed the crisp tower, began to carefully check her injury, and quickly treated her with light magic.


    During the treatment, Margo shook her head and said, "are you su TA? Oh! It''s really you! I almost didn''t recognize you in this suit! What''s the matter with you? How could you jump from such a high place? "


    With the members around him, Su TA''s tense mood seemed to finally relax at this moment. She wanted to speak, but before she could say it, her body suddenly softened and collapsed backward.


    Cocoa quickly held her from behind, turned her head and looked at Margo with a nervous face.


    Margo touched Su TA''s legs and arms while she was treating, and said, "I''m really lucky that I didn''t lose my life. But even with good luck, the bones of the whole body are broken like this. It can''t be cured quickly by light magic in a short time. It takes a certain time. "


    Arrow nodded slightly, turned his head and saw Tesla and sevia brought by cream and the dead Knight respectively.


    Seeing these two people, although arrow doesn''t know what happened, he should be able to guess a little. Then he nodded gently and told cocoa to take good care of sevia without any mistakes. Tesla is obviously scared and stupid now. He can''t even say a word.


    "Audience! It seems that the female student who fell from mid air seems to know mermaid song?! They seem to be negotiating something now. Although we are all concerned about the physical condition of the female student, I still want to remind you here! The game is still not over! The two sides did not put forward a sudden request for suspension, and the referee is now having a heated discussion about such a sudden situation! In other words, even if the flying fish guild immediately attacks the mermaid song, it seems to be completely in line with the rules! "


    "But we saw that the flying fish guild didn''t take this opportunity to attack. I really admire this excellent competition spirit!"


    The host''s voice is very loud. I believe it can be easily spread throughout the competition site.


    The mermaid song is dealing with these emergencies, and the flying fish guild is also negotiating according to the situation on the scene.


    At this moment, five fighters of the flying fish guild gathered at the edge of the field to discuss with other guild members in their rest area.


    "Are you aware?"


    A water system magician turned his head and looked at the mermaid song with messy hands and feet over there.


    Another natural magician quickly nodded and said, "it''s so obvious that there''s a ghost when you don''t notice it."


    The third wind magician pinched his chin, looked at the mermaid song over there with a suddenly enlightened expression, and said, "I feel strange that I couldn''t cast my magic when I couldn''t move in the second game just now. Now I understand. I said, there was a powerful natural magician hidden in their team. And the caster must be the strong man who looks like a soldier. "


    The natural magician smiled and said, "in this way, they can''t limit my magic in the first game, but they can find the reason for limiting your magic in the second game. It is precisely because one of them is a very powerful natural magician. When you are ready to cast a spell, you launch environmental magic similar to the natural field, so that the wind system elements you can use are sharply reduced. But for one thing, I don''t think that strong man is the real caster of natural magic. "


    The water magician also agreed, nodded and then said, "do you remember? Mermaid song today there were five players, but they only played four. I think... They didn''t deliberately save a member. But because that member may have appeared on the court in a way we can''t imagine. "


    The other two magicians turned their heads, looked at the water magician and said, "do you mean...?"


    The water magician smiled and said, "do you remember? When we investigated the mermaid song before, we also heard some very interesting rumors about the guild. I heard that Pelican town they came to... There seems to be a huge forest of goblins nearby. Pelican town and mermaid song are now communicating with those flower demon spirits. "


    There is no need to elaborate on what follows.


    These magicians certainly understand what flower goblins mean. In an instant, their eyes immediately changed. They all turned their heads and looked at the mermaid song over there. Especially... Staring at the strong soldier.


    "What should we do next? Through the competition, force the flower goblin out? "


    Naturally, the corners of the magician''s mouth have cracked, and the eager smile has filled every muscle on his face.


    However, the water magician reached out and patted his companion, smiled and said, "what do you want? Win the game? Now when you see the flower goblins, do you still think it''s important to win the game? "


    With that, the water magician turned his head and looked at other guild companions in his rest area: "we have delayed this time, and the result of another game should come out. How are your grades? "


    The man of flying fish guild looked at the record board in his hand and said, "according to the news we got recently, bintie guild beat Shenmu guild with two wins and one loss. Now the score is four points, tied with us. But judging from the number of heads obtained and the number of heads lost, they have got one more head than we have now. "


    The water magician nodded, smiled and said, "in other words, as long as we lose the game, the mermaid song will win the first place in the group with six points. As long as we win two more heads, we can qualify as the second in the group. "


    The wind magician glanced at the busy mermaid song over there again: "so?"


    The water magician took a deep breath and said slowly, "ah... It''s delicious. I seem to have smelled the spirit dew in the air. This taste is so mellow, so delicious ~ ~ ~! You two, have been practicing magic hard, but the progress is slow. Have you had enough? Do you want to use faster speed to get a lot of magic? "


    For magicians, magic is equivalent to the relationship between water and human beings.


    No magician can refuse the temptation of a lot of magic. It is precisely because of this that this condition has no significance to distinguish.


    The people of the flying fish guild have now stood on the edge of the venue with a sneer. Be patient and wait for the mermaid song over there to deal with everything.


    Until they transferred the three students who fell from the sky to the rest area, the water magician slowly walked to the referee''s seat and saluted them slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Dear referee, I would like to ask you for a statement in view of the fact that members of the mermaid song suddenly entered the battle site and the fact that their president who did not participate in the battle openly came to the battle site. May I ask whether the mermaid song can be sentenced directly for violating the rules? "


    The water magician''s voice is not too loud. At least it won''t spread too far in such a turbulent environment.


    The judges looked at the water magician, then looked at the mermaid song members who were still arranging personnel to repair there, and began to discuss with each other.


    After a moment of discussion, one of the judges said: "mermaid song, if someone disrupts the battle without authorization, it really needs to be punished. However, the situation is still unclear. You''d better wait and let''s discuss with the mermaid song. "


    Then one of the judges left his seat and walked towards the seat of mermaid song over there.


    The water magician was watching here. Obviously, when the referee came to the rest area of the mermaid song and said a few words, all the members of the mermaid song showed surprised expressions on their faces. Then, the president of the mermaid song began to spread his hands and discuss with the referee.


    After about a few minutes, the president followed the referee to the referee area and stood opposite the water magician.

 Chapter 931

    "Hello, I''m the president of mermaid song, ELO Garcia."


    Arrow held out his hand and the expression on his face was very serious.


    The water magician also smiled, held out his hand and shook the mermaid president, saying: "President of the flying fish Association, white faith, today''s battle is really wonderful. Although President ello didn''t play, I really look forward to the day when I fight President ello. "


    Arrow could only respond politely to white Firth''s smile. Then he directly inserted the theme: "President white, I admit that our guild did have some small misunderstandings. But these misunderstandings were not deliberately caused by our guild. I am now discussing with our guild members and asking her why she fell from the tower. At the same time, please believe that we absolutely do not intend to fight the rules of the game. "


    White held his arms and nodded gently, but then opened his mouth and said, "I understand, I understand very well, President ello. If someone suddenly falls from such a high place in our guild, I must not let him fall to death, and I will save him. But... "


    The water magician raised his palm and a ball of water spun back and forth in his palm. After that, the water polo broke and continued to say with a smile: "however, although the battle just now can not say that our guild is in an overwhelming advantage, it is obvious that our guild is in an advantage, right? I believe President arrow should also know that if he is suddenly interrupted when he is dominant, it will cause a great blow to the sense of rhythm of our guild. It can be said that your guild got a moment of breathing time because of such an accident, and you can even readjust your tactics. Am I right about that? "


    In this regard, arrow is really speechless. At least during this chaotic time, the members who play can drink a little water to relieve the muscle pain caused by continuous fighting. Such a period of rest may not produce any drastic changes on the battlefield, but it will certainly produce some changes in the situation.


    "Even so, I can''t accept that our guild should be directly judged negative. I believe everyone has seen the scene just now. If we really lose because our mermaid song wants to save people, I believe all the audience present will not agree? "


    Arrow spread out his hands and continued to argue.


    White smiled. At this time, the referee next to him finally spoke and said, "President flying fish, I also know that your guild wants to win this game. But... If the mermaid song is disqualified and judged negative because of saving people, you are satisfied with the result, but the audience may not like the result. However, punishment must be punishment! Just don''t do things too well, okay? "


    A look of hesitation appeared on the water magician''s face. Immediately, he turned around and began to discuss with several members of the flying fish guild. After a while, white turned to the referee and arrow again and said helplessly, "well, in that case, we don''t ask to directly judge the mermaid song as disqualified. But referee, since you mentioned punishment just now, it should not be too much for me to ask the decisive personnel of the mermaid song to go down for two? "


    Arrow was slightly stunned, and the referee on one side also said: "two? That is to say... Now there are four people fighting in the mermaid song. Do you ask them to sentence two members'' death ''and then fight with you? "


    White nodded softly and showed a firm attitude: "yes, because the paladin who fell from the sky is a member of their mermaid song? Break into the battle site without approval. The president was not on the list of registered members, and now he broke into the battle site. No matter for what reason, they played two people without authorization. It should be reasonable for me to ask them to play two people in the next battle? "


    Seeing such a firm expression of the flying fish president, arrow immediately knew that he had been trapped! In the end, it turned out that the other party decided to let two people go down from the beginning, and then proposed to directly let the mermaid song be judged negative!


    But now, the other party has obviously made a "concession", and now it is unreasonable to refuse again.


    "President white, your side is really... Ha ha, really good calculation."


    Seeing ello''s alert expression, white shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t be so angry, President ello. How about this? After today''s game, no matter who wins or loses, our flying fish guild is willing to invite you mermaid song to dinner. How about it? Please believe that the cooks of our guild are born the same as the royal cooks, and their skills will never be bad. "


    Seeing white''s kindness, the referee was relieved and began to persuade arrow: "President of mermaid song, I think that''s it. Things started because of your guild, and it is natural for your guild to accept punishment. Although it''s a little difficult to deal with the five people opposite with two people, it''s good that you haven''t been directly sentenced. "


    As he spoke, the referee took out the data file in his hand, looked at it and said, "in addition, you used a bottle of quick medicine when saving people just now. Although this bottle of medicine is not used in battle, it is used on the battle field. We still have to judge by the rules. If you think there''s no problem, go back and have a rest. We''ll start the game again in five minutes. "


    At this point, where can arrow still say "no"?


    There was no way. At present, he could only accept this seemingly "fair" condition and nodded helplessly.


    Now that both sides have accepted this condition, the referee is also relieved. Now, both sides return to their rest areas and start arranging for the battle in five minutes.


    When ello returned to the rest area, the serious expression on his face immediately attracted the attention of the other members. Cocoa hurried over and asked, "brother president! What''s up? Is the other side still going to judge us to lose the game? "


    Arrow smiled, reached out and gently touched the little girl''s head and said, "it''s not that bad. The other party agreed to continue the game. It''s just... Because we violate the rules first, we need to eliminate two participants before we can play normally. "


    "Remove two soldiers?!"


    Cream was the first to shout out. He pulled the sleeve sword on his wrist and said, "why?! Do we have to be punished for saving people? make fun of! Besides, if we want to eliminate two people directly, isn''t it equivalent to fighting them at an absolute disadvantage? How can I do that? "


    Arrow took a deep breath, clapped his hand, amplified his voice and said, "OK! Don''t say that some of these are gone. It is our mermaid song that leads to the suspension of the game, and it is us who violate the rules. Of course, I''m not here to blame you, nor do I want to blame suuta. Your performance in the rescue just now exceeded my expectations! Three people fell from such a high place. As a result, our mermaid song can save everyone. I already think our guild is very great! "


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expression of Su TA, who was full of shame, immediately looked better. After catching a glimpse of Su TA''s expression from the corner of his eye, ello continued: "I''m proud of you. Your strength is far beyond my imagination. Even if there are many difficulties now, I believe we will be able to overcome the past in the future! Besides, I''m not going to give up the game like this. Don''t forget, we still have a buffy that hasn''t been discovered by the other party. This is our killer mace! "


    With the comfort of arrow, the people finally stabilized a little. Everyone looked at the president with an expectant look.


    Of course


    Although ELO''s mouth was full of confidence, his heart also knew that the battle would be lost.


    Even if you add the hidden Buffy, three to five, and all the three magicians on the opposite side are playing now, there is no difference between such a battle and losing.


    Alas... Sometimes he really finds it hard to be a president. Knowing that the game will be lost, we must improve the morale of the members and make them feel that the current battle is an honor.


    Forget it, it seems that the guild championship of mermaid song is here. There''s still one last point left for money. Think of a way to see if you can get some more from somewhere


    With the helplessness in his heart, the smile on arrow''s face is more brilliant.


    At that moment, he eliminated the two combatants of cream and Margo and began to charge the remaining coco, Brad and buffy. Tell cocoa how to drown each other with a large number of skeleton sea as much as possible, and constantly tell Bafei to find the right opportunity to release the natural field, so that the water magician and the wind magician can attack at one go after they have no fighting ability.


    He spoke very seriously and the members listened very carefully. When the break time came and the three of them walked confidently back to the battle field, arrow suddenly felt that he seemed to have gone too far.


    If I said so much and they were quickly defeated on the court... Would it cause a lot of psychological shadow to the three of them

 Chapter 932

    But now, with the host announcing the start of the game again and the whole arena boiling again, ello has nothing to say.


    "Now, let''s talk about you, miss sevia."


    Arrow turned his head and fixed his eyes on the dancer sitting in the chair, weak, pale and without any blood on her face.


    Ello stretched out his finger. Because his whole body was broken, he was being wrapped up by Margo. He was wrapped almost like a mummy. PI smiled at the crisp tower and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have anything to explain?"


    Sevia opened her eyes with difficulty, glanced at suuta and arrow here, and then closed her eyes silently, showing a look of death at home.


    On the other hand, Tesla went to the bathroom and changed into a set of clean clothes. Seeing that sevia didn''t say anything now, she couldn''t help feeling anxious: "sevia... Sister, I always... Always treat you like my sister! I''m even glad that the origin guild can recruit girls like you in the final stage. But... But you... Want to kill me? "


    "Why... Can you tell me why?"


    Sevia''s closed eyelids moved slightly, but she still closed her eyes and remained silent.


    Seeing this, ello breathed out a little and said, "the answer is very simple, because your dancer sister is not a real dancer sister. Her real identity should be a female spy of the hunter empire. The reason why she came to our blue bay Empire and this vast sea city is to bring you, Tesla, back to the hunter empire. "


    Obviously, Tesla did not understand the situation well for a time. Ello ignored the assembler, but said slowly to sevia: "miss sevia, no... I think this name should not be your real name? But it doesn''t matter. Based on the current relationship between the blue bay Empire and the hunter Empire, I don''t think anyone will think there is a problem even if you are killed immediately? Sometimes I really admire you, miss sevia. With so few people, they dare to enter the territory of the enemy country to carry out such espionage. I really admire your courage. "


    Tesla swallowed and said to sevia, "really? Are you really an enemy... Spy? "


    Arrow smiled and continued, "there''s nothing wrong. She''s a spy. But Mr. Tesla, you don''t have to be nervous. On the contrary, we have proved a very interesting thing. That''s the invention of your origin guild. It''s really useful! It is so useful that other countries want to rob it. I''m really more and more confident of what a sensation your works will cause after they are presented! At that time, even if you want to revive the origin guild, I believe it will be easy! "


    When ello said this, Tesla''s eyes immediately showed excitement! He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and the whole person began to tremble because of excitement!


    Just


    "Cheer up... Origin guild? Ha... Ha ha... "


    Sevia, who had always closed her eyes, finally spoke at this time¡ª¡ª


    "I think... It''s faster to die..."


    Seeing that she finally spoke, arrow did not produce any anger. On the contrary, he seemed a little happy!


    However, the inner happiness kept the cold mood on his face. When Tesla looked nervous again because of the dancer''s words, ello said again¡ª¡ª


    "Die faster? HMM ~ ~ ~ like you wanted to kill Mr. Tesla ten minutes ago? The style of your Hunter empire is really... Slow ~ ~ "


    At that moment, sevia finally realized that she had fallen into the trap again! Her mood suddenly seemed very excited. She quickly turned her head and looked at Tesla next to her!


    At this moment, Tesla''s eyes at sevia have changed.


    Although there are still feelings of regret and pity in this look, but more, it has become vigilance and rejection. Even in his present position, he could not help retreating a little behind.


    "No... no... brother Tesla! We Hunter... Our empire... "


    The dancer is in a hurry.


    She held out her hand in a hurry to catch the assembler next to her. But the assembler seemed to have been on guard for a long time. He quickly stepped back two steps again and stood far away. Then


    He looked at sevia and shook his head slowly.


    At this point, sevia knew that her plan had failed.


    This plan, which lasted for a full year, also failed completely at this moment


    "Tesla, I can probably guess what the hunter Empire thinks of you."


    With a comforting mood on his face, ello went to Tesla, put out his hand, gently patted him on the back and said¡ª¡ª


    "If I can''t take you back, I''ll kill you directly. In that case, what do you think we should do with this girl? We can''t just let her go. Judging from her determination to die with you, if she is released, she will change her hand and go to Gaomi of the police force. "


    Tesla covered his head and now looked confused. He kept shaking his head. After a long time, the assembler shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know... President, what do you think should be done... Just do it..."


    Arrow nodded and asked tentatively, "the best way to deal with it is, of course, to kill it. What do you think? "


    "Kill... Kill? Kill her?! "


    Hearing this result, Tesla''s face immediately showed an expression of resistance. He glanced at sevia over there again. He wanted to come forward to comfort, but he still had a strong rejection. Arrow could see it clearly.


    "This... That... President, can you... Don''t kill her? After all, I''m not dead now... Sevia... I don''t know what her name should be now, but... But if... I... I... "


    Seeing Tesla''s hesitation, ello smiled, patted him on the back again, and said with a smile: "well, he''s your sister, and you''re the one she wants to kill. You have the right to decide what to do. Why don''t we... Put her in jail now? Next, think about how to operate? "


    Here, Tesla''s face was finally relieved. He nodded softly and stopped talking.


    So now, about the dancer


    It''s obviously impossible to kill.


    The dancer has associates. If those associates detect that the plan fails, they can report Tesla''s existence to the police anytime, anywhere. So it''s really not very important for the dancer to die or let go.


    The most important thing is that there is another advantage of locking up the dancer now.


    That is... You can sell for money.


    It is conceivable that because of the series of events triggered by the dancer, the mermaid song should be about to fail in this battle. After failure, I must try my best to get a lot of money in the last ten days!


    So, what can money do faster?


    It can be imagined that it must be all kinds of things that don''t get on the table.


    If you can, arrow really doesn''t want to make money in this way. Although this kind of thing is a semi legal thing within the Empire, the gray area is too large to be backfired.


    The most important thing is that from his own psychological point of view, arrow really doesn''t want to have any relationship with those meat businesses.


    But now there is no other way, I''m afraid it''s the only way... The problem of whether the dancer will resist is also easy to solve. After negotiating the price with the guests and collecting the money, just send her to the room. With this dancer''s figure and beautiful face, it should not be difficult to sell at a suitable price in the last ten days.


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, ello couldn''t help holding his head and getting dejected.


    In order to earn enough money to prove yourself, you have to use this kind of skin business that despises women most to make money... Is this putting the cart before the horse?


    If you really do this, can you really stand up and say "women can still succeed without relying on men"?


    "Alas......"


    Sigh, also vomited out of ello''s mouth again.


    The guild members nearby didn''t come to comfort. Maybe they all felt that their president was helpless because he was about to lose the game


    "Oh, my God! This scene really surprised everyone! Mermaid song now has such a huge advantage!!! "


    Suddenly, the host''s voice was like a thunder through the layers of dark clouds, which suddenly exploded next to arrow''s ear!


    This sentence is a little too much than arrow expected. He even suspects that he heard it wrong!


    But when he looked up, he saw a scene that he didn''t expect at all!


    On the battle field, Brad on the side of mermaid song is standing in the middle of the field! Layers of the tree armor grew on his body, and his body, which was originally very tall and powerful, looked even more burly under tree armor! The height seems to be more than three meters!


    But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that his hands and feet are impressively surrounded by water spirit and wind spirit. At this time, in addition to the winding of vines, a thick water shield is added to his shield! The hammer he held in his right hand was also surrounded by layers of whirlwind!

 Chapter 933

    Obviously, Brad himself was very surprised by his current situation. He tried to wave his wrist and walk away. However, he was surprised to find that the tree armor soldiers who were originally very heavy because of the tree armor are now walking lightly without any dull or heavy feeling!


    What the hell is going on?


    Arrow hurriedly looked at Cocoa standing behind Brad. Cocoa was also surprised. It seemed that he could not understand what was in front of him.


    "This is really wonderful! The flying fish guild made a big mistake! I''m here to explain it again for the audience who may just be distracted! "


    "The flying fish guild has an absolute advantage in the case of five to two! But perhaps because of this, it seems that the three magicians of the flying fish guild want to enchant and bless a soldier of their guild! So they all recited the blessing mantra. "


    "But the soldier of the flying fish guild seemed careless. When all the blessings of the three magicians were about to hit him, the soldier lost to the soldier of the mermaid song under the wrestling, so he was bounced off! It is because of this mistake that the three blessing forces of water system magic, wind system magic and natural magic have all hit the soldier of the mermaid song! "


    "Look! Obviously, the flying fish guild spared most of its magic to show this blessing. Now the three magicians of flying fish are panting, and their magic has obviously reached the bottom! The mermaid song can be said to have got the ticket to win the final victory!!! "


    This change was too much than arrow expected.


    Even when he saw all this now, he could only open his mouth and look at it in surprise.


    On the court, Brad seemed a little confused after feeling the power in his body. But cocoa in the back suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    Brad was stunned, but before he turned his head, the two soldiers of the flying fish guild raised their weapons from both sides and cut him heavily.


    However, the tree armor formed by powerful vines is now so indestructible! At the moment when the two soldiers failed to return, Brad finally realized how powerful an advantage he had now! Quickly raise the hammer in your hand!


    Now, with the strengthening of wind magic, the huge hammer is like a piece of paper. With a wave of Brad''s hand, the hammer almost hit the two soldiers in the head one after another with a residual shadow, and beat them out.


    "The flying fish guild, two soldiers, were hit in the head and judged ''dead''!"


    What people like to see most is the excitement of the moment when the weak wins the strong.


    Under the cheers of the host, the whole arena is boiling now!


    Brad looked at the hammer in his hand in surprise, and his face under the tree armor suddenly laughed. The next moment, he quickly turned his head and aimed at the remaining three magicians.


    "Wind blade!"


    "Water bomb!"


    "Vine stinger!"


    Seeing that Brad''s target had been aimed at the three mages, the three mages now launched a counterattack immediately. When the spell was recited, their magic flew towards Brad at almost the same time!


    The greatly strengthened soldier raised the shield in his left hand, and the water shield superimposed on the tree armor suddenly opened, forming a huge semicircular barrier that can occupy almost half of the arena! Those flying magic attacks were quickly bounced off after hitting the barrier, without even a trace.


    "What?!"


    The wind magician''s face showed a frightened expression.


    The next moment, the water shield fell and formed a wetland on the ground. At the same time, the magic of the wind had approached the wind magician with Brad''s almost instantaneous speed. The hammer waved a residual shadow in the air again and knocked the other party to the ground.


    "Flying fish guild! Wind devil mage, broken sternum, judge ''death''! "


    But it wasn''t over yet. The wild wind magic took Brad and rushed to the natural magician next to him again.


    "Damn... Nature swamp!"


    Where Brad''s feet landed, the original rocky ground suddenly disappeared and turned into a swamp. But just when the soldier''s steps were about to sink deeply into the mud, the vines under his feet suddenly began to speed up winding and turned into a huge rattan disk, so that Brad would not sink while standing on the mud.


    The wind spirit moved and brought Brad, a giant up to three meters, to the natural magician.


    The hammer waved again with ease. While bringing out a remnant, it also flew the natural magician and inlaid it on the side wall.


    "Flying fish guild! Natural magician, visceral rupture, judge ''death''! God, the situation is turning over in the blink of an eye! The flying fish guild paid the most heavy price for its wrong behavior! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the only person left in the flying fish guild was the guild president white Firth. Facing Brad coming over there, the only thing the president can do now seems to be to form a huge water barrier to protect his whole body. Also at the moment when his barrier was formed, the huge hammer had arrived and hit his barrier heavily.


    Buzz!


    The water barrier trembled, and it was obvious that it could not bear such an attack all the time.


    But the water magician had no other way to say. He could only use the last bit of magic in his body to maintain the water shield.


    Then


    When the hammer hit again, the huge water shield immediately collapsed like a dammed lake smashed into the dam.


    The water shield was broken and all the magic was lost. The water magician was finally exhausted. He knelt on one knee and couldn''t get up. Also at this time, the huge hammer has been raised high! The next moment


    When -- -- --!


    The hammer was about to fall on the water magician''s head, but at this moment, a bell suddenly rang from the referee''s bench.


    With the ringing of the bell, all the audience broke out violent cheers again!


    "It''s time! The mermaid song once again showed incredible surprise in this battle! Who would have thought that this team, which could only fight with two people, would get such good luck and turn defeat into victory in one breath?! Now, mermaid song''s total of three games, two wins and one loss, accumulated six points, ranked first in the group in the first division, and successfully qualified! Let''s congratulate the mermaid song!!! "


    The shouting of the host was far, far behind the cheers of all the audience.


    This scene really made arrow here confused and speechless.


    He turned his head and looked at sevia next to him. He saw the girl lying there with her hands tied back. Look at Brad, whose magic is fading, and look at the surprise on his face now. When I saw the cream and Margo next to me, I couldn''t wait to rush to the stage, hug Keke and Brad, and cheer the victory in front of me.


    Won? Won? Under such circumstances, I really won?!


    What should I say? The battle was won by a fluke. But... It''s really exciting to win.


    What is the host still saying next? Arrow can''t hear clearly to tell the truth.


    Now the only thing he can think of is to lie in his big bed and enjoy the victory at last. Then go eat a good meal and celebrate the victory!


    However, just as arrow lay in the armchair, closed his eyes and slowly breathed out this breath


    "President arrow, congratulations. I really didn''t expect that we were careless. "


    Arrow opened his eyes and saw the water magician standing in front of him - white faith.


    To tell the truth, the face of this flying fish president is not like that when he just lost the game. He smiled and held out his hand to arrow.


    After thinking about it, ello also reached out his hand, shook hands with the man and said, "Congratulations, too. Did the host say that just now? Because of the number of heads, you have successfully qualified for the second place. "


    When this sentence came out of ello''s own mouth, he suddenly noticed something, and looked at the magician''s expression slightly changed.


    The water magician also noticed the expression on arrow''s face, released his hand, smiled and said, "where, everything is fate. So... President arrow, just as I said just now, no matter who wins or loses today''s game, please allow us to host the flying fish guild and invite you to have a rich dinner together. "


    I promised just now, and arrow can''t refuse now. Besides, since people have taken the initiative to send the first identity, as a businessman, if you don''t respond well, can you still be a businessman?


    At that moment, ELO couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you have planned it long ago."


    "Hahaha! My pleasure. So... President arrow, at six o''clock this evening, our flying fish association is waiting for you to come. Oh, by the way, I''d like to invite all the members of your guild, including the one who signed up for the competition today but never showed up... Buffy, so please don''t hide anything from President arrow, hahaha ~ ~ "


    After hiding so much time, finally, Buffy''s things still can''t be hidden.


    Seeing the figure of the water magician turning away, ello suddenly felt that today''s victory didn''t seem to be a very good thing.


    Vaguely, he also felt the horror hidden in it.

 Chapter 934

    "President... What''s the matter?"


    Injured and unable to move, Su TA sat next to her and couldn''t help asking when he saw ello''s expression now.


    Ailuo exhaled, shook his head slowly, smiled at Su TA and said, "it''s all right. Su TA, today you are no surprise. Just have a good rest tonight. The rest... Is up to us. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Victory in the battle was followed by a delicious feast.


    Generally speaking, this is a good thing.


    But for today''s mermaid song, things are not so simple.


    In order to prevent any accidents, ello still decided to take Tesla with him and leave sevia in a remote villa for the cat to take care of. At the same time, it is also to let everyone wear armor, carry weapons and prepare for any possible situation.


    Su TA''s body is really inconvenient to move, but it doesn''t matter. The night people who slept all day are now full of energy. His blood red eyes have fully proved that he can face any enemy who has the courage to attack tonight.


    After everyone was ready, arrow held out his hand, gently arranged a big flower ball on Buffy''s chest, and said, "if there is no accident tonight, you are a well deserved protagonist. Are you ready? "


    Buffy looked a little nervous. She looked up at Brad next to her and said, "President... I... I''m a little afraid..."


    Arrow smiled and continued, "I''m not afraid. All of us will protect you. If you''re really so scared, you can get some pollen out and everyone can smell it, and your mood will calm down, won''t you? "


    Under the comfort of arrow, Buffy''s mood finally stabilized a little. She nodded and rubbed her hands. Some pollen began to surround her with the fragrance of flowers to calm the little flower fairy.


    Ready to go, arrow took a deep breath and left the remote villa with the people again, walking in the direction of the flying fish guild.


    The streets are still filled with a festive atmosphere.


    Some snowflakes falling from the sky do not seem to weaken the atmosphere here. On the contrary, it fully reflects the "goodwill" of winter with this little ice, adding another beautiful meaning to this festival.


    Look at the shops on both sides of the street. In addition to selling the things of the guild championship, many shops also began to sell the national flag of the blue bay Empire, the Royal insignia and so on. But more of them should be about the various surroundings selected by the imperial concubine during the holy night sacrifice.


    Many flower decorations are full of girls'' beautiful imagination of royal marriage. Even now, many girls gather in front of those jewelry stores to discuss which decoration is easier to attract the attention of the second prince.


    Arrow''s eyes swept over their faces one by one, and everyone... Their faces were filled with a look of longing and happiness. Even in their hearts, they know that what they imagine is just nonsense. But everyone has the right to dream, right?


    Go straight along the street, turn a few corners, and finally come to the rows of villas.


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the villa of the hand of heaven in the deepest part of the street. At this time, the villa, which symbolizes the strongest guild, is brightly lit. It looks strong and mysterious from a distance.


    It''s just


    According to recent inquiries, the president of the hand of heaven still did not play in the group game.


    But even so, the whole hand of heaven still won the first two games by relying on the absolute rolling advantage. If there is no accident, the last group game should also be easy to roll, and then get the first ticket of the group.


    "Oh, mermaid song! President arrow! You''ve really come all the way. Please come in. Please come in! Come on, it''s a little cold outside. Come in and get warm! "


    Just as arrow looked at the villa of the hand of heaven and fell into meditation, the door of the villa of the flying fish guild had been opened. When white Firth, the president of the guild, saw the people who sang the mermaid song, he immediately opened the door with a smile and welcomed them in.


    The members of mermaid song all looked at arrow. After a little breath, the president smiled again at the corners of his mouth, stepped in and said with a smile: "President white, you are really polite. How can you meet us in person? It really hurts us. "


    The water magician naturally changed into a very casual home dress in his guild villa. It seems that you don''t even wear a magic equipment.


    With a smile on his face, he led the members of the mermaid song into the inner room. After the servant closed the door, he clapped his hand and said with a smile: "Oh, you are also the first in the group! Of course, we losers should be polite! Hahaha, President arrow is joking. Come on, don''t be shy! Just like your own home! "


    Although this villa is not as big as the suburban villa of mermaid song, with front and back yards and several floors and many rooms, the decoration is very exquisite. The magic lights on the walls are already bright, but the small house is covered with carpets and all kinds of furnishings. It really gives people a very warm and comfortable feeling.


    Just as white led the way to speak, the other members of the flying fish guild now came out of their rooms, surrounded the people of mermaid song with an encirclement posture, and surrounded them towards the front.


    Aware of this gathering situation, Brad seemed a little nervous, but the cheese on one side smiled, stretched out his hand and gently pressed Brad''s hand on his sword. It is precisely because of the calm of this blood clan that other members have gradually stabilized now.


    "Come on, come on! We have prepared the best dinner! Just waiting for you to come! "


    Under the guidance of white, the people came to a restaurant.


    The restaurant is not too big, probably less than 30 square meters. A large and long table is placed in the middle, surrounded by a circle of chairs, and basically there is only one passage for people to walk.


    Ailuo refused for a moment. After the water magician took his seat in the throne, he sat down opposite. The guild members of both sides are also seated on both sides.


    It is in this way that the strength comparison between the two sides becomes more obvious.


    There are almost ten guild members in the flying fish guild. On the mermaid song side, there are only Brad, cheese, cream, Margaux and cocoa.


    But... There''s no way. It''s natural for the host to occupy a favorable place on the road.


    "Come on, come on! Serve, serve! President arrow, I don''t know what kind of drink you like to match tonight''s dinner, so I''ve prepared a lot of drinks here, hoping to meet your needs. "


    Arrow smiled, nodded and said, "you''re welcome, President white. You really think so much. In that case, if I don''t drink a little, I''m really sorry for you! "


    With the words of the two presidents, the servant began to serve dishes one after another and fill everyone sitting on the seat with wine.


    At this moment, there is a very strange atmosphere in the restaurant.


    The presidents of both sides talked and laughed with each other. The scope of chat ranged from today''s weather to some wonderful tasks received by each other''s Guild in the past. From the humanities and history to the trade exchanges of the whole empire, it seems that the atmosphere is extremely harmonious.


    However, the guild members of both sides did not move. The expressions on their faces maintained a very stiff attitude and stared at each other tightly, as if they were on guard.


    After chatting for a long time, the water magician seemed to finally feel that the atmosphere was almost the same. He took up the wine, pretended to be drunk, glanced at the members of the mermaid song, smiled and said, "Oh? President arrow, do I think you look down on me? Some people look down upon me as a defeated general! "


    Arrow also held the glass in his hand. Although he didn''t take a few sips at all, he still showed a hazy appearance of drunkenness and said with a smile: "how dare I look down on President white? Your strength on the battlefield today really opened my eyes! "


    White continued to laugh and said, "isn''t that right? If President arrow really thinks highly of me, how can there be some people in your guild... Hehe, didn''t come? Do your members think the food here is not delicious enough, so they don''t bother to give me this face? "


    Arrow patted his head and said apologetically, "Ouch! This is really! Sorry, I''m really sorry, President white. But it''s really not that we have any opinions about you. It''s really inconvenient. The member we didn''t come to, the paladin, was seriously injured today because of some accidents. It''s really inconvenient to move. Now she''s still lying in bed at home. Alas... If it weren''t for the fact that she was seriously injured, I''d pull her over, just to give President white a face! "


    White continued to hold the glass, with a hint of a smile in his seemingly drunken eyes. He gently shook his glass, nodded and said, "since it is so, you really can''t move around. Alas ~ ~ ~ today, your guild worked together to save the paladin, which really opened our eyes! President arrow, although the strength of your guild is not very strong, but such excellent cooperation, I think if we encounter a situation, I''m afraid we can''t react so quickly at once? Ha ha ha. "

 Chapter 935

    Arrow continued to hold the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile: "where, where, the strength of the flying fish guild is so strong, I believe it can do better than our guild."


    White: "ha ha! Although there is also a natural magician in our guild, his usual actions are a little dull. I''m afraid he can''t do so well! It''s your guild, the vine net woven by the sudden outbreak of natural forces, which is shocking! I remember... "


    The water magician''s eyes swept over the faces of the mermaid song members, smiled, and finally stayed on Brad''s face: "if I remember correctly, it should have erupted from Mr. Brad''s body? I really didn''t expect that Mr. Brad is such an excellent natural magic affinity in addition to being a powerful soldier! "


    At this moment, the natural magician took up his wine glass, extended it to Brad, and said solemnly, "Mr. Brad, as an affinity of natural magic, I''m here to propose a toast to you."


    Brad was nervous, but now he was suddenly toasted by the other party. It was obvious that he was in a mess all at once. He glanced at ello next to him, then picked up the wine glass in front of him and touched the glass in the hands of the natural magician with a little hesitation.


    However, at the moment when the wine glasses of both sides collided with each other, the meridians of some plants suddenly spread from the palm of the natural mage and extended to Brad''s palm along the collided wine glasses! These meridians are like a hand, tightly clasping Brad''s palm so that he and Ben can''t retract their hands!


    "You... You!"


    Brad tried to pull, but found that he couldn''t break free at all! On the contrary, the natural mage on the opposite side pulled his hand back a little and pulled Brad''s whole upper body almost to his side: "Oh, why is Mr. Brad so polite? Toast, just toast. There''s no need to do such great etiquette ~ ~ ~ "


    As he spoke, the nature mage continued to retract his hand. And those plant meridians trapped Brad''s palm and pulled his upper body completely. I believe that as long as we pull up a short distance, the soldier of mermaid song will plop on the whole table and make a big ugly.


    "Hahaha, our soldiers are usually shy. Let me have a toast!"


    On Brad''s forehead, the sweat was about to fall into the gap, but the cheese next to him suddenly stood up. One hand gently put on Brad''s back and pulled him forward. The other hand came forward and grabbed Brad''s glass. With a little force, he pulled Brad''s glass back.


    The natural mage was obviously stunned. He turned his head and looked at the gunman he had met on the battlefield during the day. He looked very surprised! After all, the gunman didn''t have that much power during the day.


    But soon, he saw the scarlet pupils, a thought flashed in his heart, and the wine glass in his hand trembled slightly.


    "Suck... Suck blood...!"


    "Oh, you are so polite. Cheese, Brad, sit down after the toast. President white, your members are really enthusiastic, but now we''d better all sit down and eat. "


    Arrow spoke immediately to stop things from going to the worst. The opposite white also saw the real configuration of the gunman''s song of the mermaid. He was secretly surprised. At the same time, he nodded gently, smiled and said, "yes, yes, everyone sit down and eat! Ha ha ha. "


    At this point, the plant meridians in the hands of the natural mage were finally completely taken back. And the strength in the cheese hand also disappeared, pulling Brad to sit down together.


    That is, in such a "peaceful" atmosphere, although the expression on President White''s face opposite is still smiling, it really can''t say how much good it is.


    But things are not much better for ello. Now, after all, in other people''s territory, it is really impossible to say that there is a riot. The only thing we can do is to try our best to settle things now.


    However, the toast just now was not useless.


    At least on the bright side, the mermaid song has told the flying fish guild that it has absolute strength! If you want to fight hard, then even if you can win, you will certainly pay the price of losing your troops. I''m afraid this price is far from being offset by a flower goblin!


    Based on this understanding


    "By the way, Buffy! Come on, come out and meet everyone from the flying fish guild. I believe these friends of the flying fish Association will also want to know you very much, right? "


    Just when the atmosphere between the two sides was very embarrassing and even Martian, arrow suddenly opened his mouth and announced the existence of buffy.


    This proposal not only immediately turned the gunpowder smell of the scene into the expectation of the flying fish guild, but also grasped the initiative in the hands of the mermaid song at one breath, which seemed less passive on other people''s territory.


    Now, under everyone''s eyes, especially those of the flying fish guild, Brad raised his hand to his chest pocket. Soon, a small head popped out of the pocket. After looking around for a moment, it jumped out of the pocket and stood in Brad''s palm.


    "Yes... It''s true! Really... Really! "


    Seeing this flower goblin, the wind magician and nature magician in the flying fish guild obviously became excited. Rao is the president of the guild. Now even if he tries to keep a calm appearance, the surprise color on his face can''t be covered up.


    In such joy, the three magicians almost instinctively approached Brad and held out their hands to touch him. However, the members of the mermaid song next to them still act as a protective (harmonious) umbrella and become the best barrier beside Brad and buffy.


    "President white, don''t be in such a hurry. Things can always be done one by one, can''t they? "


    Arrow smiled and said slowly.


    After arrow''s words, the water magician over there finally slowed down a little. He smiled and glanced at Buffy with nostalgia again. Then he returned to his seat, picked up his glass and pretended to drink calmly.


    "It seems that mermaid song... Ha ha, is it true that there are flower goblins in your guild? Ha ha ha... "


    White put down his glass, nodded, reached out and wiped his lips, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I just don''t know... Where did you get this flower fairy? Can you tell me? "


    Nothing else, just looking at these people''s eyes, ello knew what they wanted to do.


    However, knowing what these people are thinking does not mean that they must face each other. In this world, there are always many solutions, aren''t there?


    At that moment, ello gently shook the glass in front of him, smiled and said slowly, "President white, I know what you invited us to do today. In fact, I also know what you really want to do now. To be honest, since I am willing to bring my guild members here today, it means that I can meet your wishes in some way. In other words... I''m here to talk about business, not to make enemies. "


    President white on the other side was a little stunned, but then the greedy expression on his face immediately returned to calm, turned into an appearance that didn''t seem to care very much, and said, "President arrow, what''s your opinion?"


    Arrow''s finger crossed the edge of the wine glass slightly and said with a smile: "you want the goblin dew. I also know that the goblin dew can be regarded as a powerful magic booster for magicians. Even if you don''t drink it in some alchemy, it will be of great benefit to people. "


    "But obviously, I can''t let my guild member, Buffy, hand her over to you. In this case, if I just came to refuse today, there is no doubt that there will only be hatred between our two families, right? "


    The wind magician on the other side could not bear it any longer. He clapped his hand on the table and said with a wild smile and impatience, "what are you trying to say?"


    Arrow turned his head and looked at the wind mage. Then he also looked at white on the opposite side and motioned you to take care of your guild men.


    White''s expression, which seemed a little indifferent, was finally a little gloomy. He nodded gently and stretched out his hand to calm his men nearby. Then he asked patiently, "President arrow, please say anything directly. What conditions do you have? "


    Arrow leaned back on his chair and glanced at the faces of the flying fish guild. A moment later, he smiled and said, "this is not the only flower goblin I have in my hand. In fact, there should be hundreds of flower goblins moving towards Hanhai city. They are my friends and my business partners. The purpose of coming to Hanhai city this time is to establish good diplomatic relations with us. At the same time, we hope that our country will allow them to settle in our country and be protected by the empire from being disturbed by others. "


    Now, if these words had not come from the mouth of this ELO Garcia, white might really think he was talking to a madman!


    Flower goblins are very rare species since ancient times. They may have been extinct, even recorded in various books!

 Chapter 936

    Now, the president of the mermaid song said that an army of flower goblins was coming to Hanhai city? This is an unimaginable joke!


    "President ello, I''m kidding... You can''t joke like that. Do you know the flower fairy... "


    "Flower goblins are precious? Of course I know. "


    Arrow was very indifferent. He smiled at Buffy over there and continued¡ª¡ª


    "In the past, we humans regarded flower demon essence as a kind of goods. As long as we found the flower demon''s territory, we would go in and plunder wildly. We didn''t think about how to continuously obtain the output of flower demon. And now, I''m doing this kind of sustainable output. "


    "I believe that the army of flower demon spirits will arrive soon. So that''s the problem. What do I want President white to do? It''s actually very simple. "


    After a little breath, arrow put away his smile a little and said with a little seriousness¡ª¡ª


    "Flower goblins have been a kind of ''object'' in our human history for too long. Therefore, even if the flower demon spirits come here because they trust our mermaid song guild, there may not be much peace along the way. Especially after entering Hanhai City, which now gathers so many magicians and adventurers'' associations, their safety is always something that requires our human commitment. "


    "I know a Lord. He should also accompany and protect those flower goblins this time. But that''s not enough. The Lord is not a native of Hanhai City, and he is unlikely to bring too many troops to the audience. "


    "To this end, I need some guilds that are familiar with Hanhai City, take root in Hanhai City, and can speak some words and carry out some contact activities as coordination."


    Arrow spread his hand and said slowly, "since your flying fish guild found the existence of Buffy, I''ll just find you. What about? Are you willing to serve as the escort of the flower goblins together, and promote the spirit of peace to other guilds after the flower goblins arrive, and can play a certain protective role? "


    The water magician obviously didn''t believe what Ailuo said.


    In any case, it sounds like a fairy tale that flower goblins take the initiative to come to the human Empire and seek shelter.


    After thinking for a moment, the water magician shook his head gently and said, "help you? What good can our guild do if we help you? "


    With a smile, arrow took out a small bottle from his arms. There was a drop of liquid about the size of his little fingernail in the bottle and put it on the table.


    "Flower goblins come to seek shelter and hope for peace. Since we want peace and shelter, there must be conditions of mutual benefit. As their friend, I was lucky to get these things. I want to sell this to your guild at a cost price, and you can take the lead in getting the goods in the future. What about such conditions? "


    People without magic affinity may not feel it, but once people with magic affinity see this small bottle of liquid, they can immediately feel the powerful and pure magic without any impurities!


    The water magician silently looked at the bottle of medicine. The natural magician on the other side was impatient and was about to come and catch it. Of course, when he reached half way, his hand had been caught by the cream and solidified in the air.


    "You protect the flower goblins, protect the flower goblins, don''t make any big mistakes in this trip to Hanhai City, and try to promote the concept of peace to other guilds. After the flower goblin''s journey in Hanhai city is stable and communicates with a good trade channel, you can get these. "


    After listening to arrow''s introduction, the members of the flying fish guild look at me and I look at you. There are some skeptical expressions between each other.


    After a while, the president of the flying fish finally got up and said, "President arrow, can you go to the next room and talk to us alone?"


    Arrow politely rejected the suggestion and said with a smile, "there''s no need to hide what I''m talking about from my guild members. If President white wants to hide something from your members, just don''t say it now. "


    "Ah, that''s not true. There''s nothing to hide, just... Ha ha, just want to talk more deeply."


    There was no way to let ello leave the table. The people of the flying fish guild looked at me and you again. After waiting for a long time, the president said, "President ello, please take your time here with your members. We need to discuss this matter first."


    With that, he got up, waved to the members of the flying fish Association, walked out of the restaurant and began to discuss.


    When all the flying fish left the table, they slowly breathed out. Even arrow could not help stretching now, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Buffy leaned out and sniffed the food on the table. After a moment of aftertaste, she nodded gently at the crowd. At this time, the people were relieved and began to eat with knives and forks.


    "Hey, President, do you think they will agree to our request?"


    Cream cut a steak into his mouth and said while chewing.


    "I see, it''s choking." Margo scooped up a mouthful of vegetable salad, put it into her mouth, chewed it twice and said, "looking at their eyes, it''s obvious that she doesn''t believe that an army of flower goblins will come to this thing. Compared with taking a long view, I think what they want more now is to take Bafei away. "


    Buffy flew up, waved her fist in mid air, and said confidently, "do you want to catch me? I''m kidding. I''m not that easy to catch! Although my strength is not very strong, they don''t want to catch me so easily! Right, Brad? "


    Brad nodded heavily and said, "well, I''ll protect buffy. Even if it means risking your life! "


    Seeing the big man and the little flower goblin say these words again, Margo turned her eyes and deliberately showed a very disgusting expression. But when cocoa asked her what it meant, Margo immediately prevaricated.


    "I think they still need to pay attention to certain strength if they want to admit it."


    Arrow thought for a moment and said¡ª¡ª


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the flying fish guild deliberately lost to us in today''s decisive battle. In this way, we can not only owe them a favor, but also ensure that they qualify. "


    "But it is precisely because we failed to defeat the flying fish guild in the battle field, so even if they really think what we say is true, I''m afraid they won''t be willing to cooperate with us."


    Brad was a little stunned, and his face immediately appeared: "ah? In that case... What should I do? "


    Arrow smiled and said with relief, "what else can I do? Another fight? "


    With a puff, the cream vomited out all the wine it had just drunk. He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "have a fight? Later? Right here? I''ll go, then we''ll get ready now! "


    Arrow didn''t seem so nervous. He looked at his pocket watch and said, "well, well, although you do have to fight, don''t be so nervous. The other side is just to confirm our strength. Of course, we should be prepared. But... Ah, open the next window. It''s too stuffy here. "


    Cocoa got up and opened a nearby window. Seeing this, arrow nodded and continued: "in a word, don''t be too nervous. The other party should be in a state of doubt now. This is not an endless battle. Just calm down and take it as a continuation of the battle during the day. "


    Although arrow spoke with ease, the members other than cheese are not so relaxed now.


    Buffy flew directly to ello''s nose, put her hands around ello''s nose and beat her wings nervously: "president! What are you talking about? During the day, we are five to five, but now there are ten people in the flying fish guild! How do we fight here? What is the continuation of the daytime competition? "


    Arrow smiled, and now he reached out and took the flower goblin away from his nose and put it in Brad''s palm.


    That is, at this time, the door of the nearby restaurant opened again, and a group of people from the flying fish Association filed in again. The expression on their face was very serious. For a time, people couldn''t see what they wanted to do.


    Soon, the flying fish guild took its seat again. President white on the other side coughed a little and said, "President ello, after our discussion just now, we still think this matter is too ridiculous. You say... There is a team of hundreds of flower goblins coming to Hanhai city now? This sounds a little ridiculous. I think... If President arrow really wants to talk about this business, he must leave some collateral to make it clearer. "


    With a sneer, arrow said, "mortgage? Do you want me to mortgage one of the members of our guild to you? "


    In the face of this straightforward question, the water magician opposite seemed to have no idea what to do for a while. After pondering for a moment, his face was slightly gloomy and said slowly, "if you want to cooperate, then this is the way to cooperate. President arrow, if you really have such a large flower goblin Legion at that time, we will return your flower goblin members respectfully. In this process, we will never treat her badly. This is also for us to continue mutual trust, mutual benefit and long-term cooperation. How about it? "

 Chapter 937

    Although the water magician''s words were very polite, arrow could hear that there was no room for turning.


    At that moment, he could only sigh helplessly and said slowly, "Alas... In that case, it''s really a pity. Think about it, maybe we shouldn''t find the flying fish guild. It''s the bin iron guild. There are no magicians among them. It may be easier to negotiate. "


    With the voice of arrow falling, all members of mermaid song got up and stood up from their seats at this moment. Like a chain reaction, the flying fish members opposite stood up one after another, and there was a sense of tension between the two sides again.


    Seeing that ello wanted to go, white finally stopped pretending and said slowly, "mermaid song, I''m kind to entertain you. Even if you don''t want to have a good meal, do you still think I''m not well entertained? In that case, I''d like to invite one of you to stay and entertain! "


    That is, at the moment when white''s voice fell, the opposite wind magician immediately took out a small magic wand from his trouser pocket and waved it in mid air! A small wind blade cuts straight towards Brad!


    "Want to do it?!"


    When the flying fish began, the mermaid song was naturally well prepared. While the other party waved his wand, Margo''s light barrier had been formed in front of Brad. The wind blade cut on the light barrier without leaving a trace.


    However, since I moved my hand, there was no scruples on the cheese side immediately! With a smile at the corners of his mouth and sharp teeth, his body has flashed up the roof like a ghost. He quickly climbed behind the members of the flying fish guild along the roof and fell. His two claws accurately stuck the necks of the two flying fish members, bumped their heads against each other and threw them aside.


    "Do you really want to do it? Die! "


    At this moment, both sides no longer pretend. The three magicians took out their wands from their pockets, and the other flying fish members also took out weapons and shields to protect their magicians! The members of mermaid song also tore off their clothes outside the armor and drew out their weapons one after another.


    In an instant, this originally narrow restaurant was immediately crowded, and the battle between the two sides was imminent!


    "Catch them!"


    White ordered the flying fish guild to start immediately!


    "Let them see the power of our mermaid song!"


    Similarly, the mermaid song was quickly copied and the guy welcomed it.


    This battle, which continued during the day, is now launched in this restaurant less than 30 square meters. The distance between the two sides is very limited. When you hit me, your head may be hit by others. Coupled with insufficient space, the three magicians who are good at long-range magic attacks obviously failed to find the best means of exertion. For a time, there was a balance between each other!


    But such a fight has suffered the food and cups and dishes placed on the table. In the process of you coming and going, more than one person jumped onto the table and ran quickly. The originally made very exquisite food has now become a shield, concealed weapon, or other things that can be used to hit each other''s head.


    "Bone soldiers with body ¡¤ a lot!"


    As if the scene was not lively enough, cocoa hurriedly took out his death song, the death spirit spell broke out, and more than 20 bone soldiers were added in this narrow space in an instant.


    Well, you squeeze me between each other, I press you, let alone show it, and even move a step is missing.


    "Mermaid song! If you have the ability, go out and fight! Let''s go out and fight! "


    The opposite water magician supported a water shield to block the ass of a dead soldier and one of his members, and shouted.


    Arrow was also squeezed in the corner, but fortunately he was short and could shrink in the gap between the two cabinets. At the same time, he shouted, "do you want to go out? If you want to go out and fight, we''ll go out and fight! "


    Go out and play? Ha, of course not.


    Not only the mermaid song, but also the flying fish guild can''t want to go out and play.


    Let''s not say whether the private fight between guilds will usher in the people of the police force. Even if we don''t care about the members of the police force, once the fight between each other attracts the people of other guilds, what will other guilds think of the existence of this flower goblin?


    So for the mermaid song and the flying fish guild, it''s best not to make things big. It''s best to beat each other in this narrow place.


    "Don''t squeeze me!"


    "I squeeze you? I''m going to kill you! "


    "Ah! My hair! My hair! Don''t come here, smelly man! "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa --!"


    "Who kicked my ass just now?! Who is it? "


    In such a mess, all the pots and pans clattered into one piece.


    In the chaos, Ailuo saw that cocoa, a little girl, now took a plate of uneaten pie from the table, hid under the table, waved a death song to drive away the dead soldiers, and enjoyed the pie happily.


    This girl really won''t waste food.


    "Enough! Enough! "


    After such a noisy fight for a long time, the lamps in the whole restaurant have been overturned, the tables and chairs have been smashed, and the original exquisite food has now become a lot of waste. Finally, the president of the flying fish guild was a little impatient and roared loudly in the dark.


    Ailuo continued to shrink in the narrow gap, and at the same time, he pulled a dead soldier in front of him. He also said loudly, "what''s enough? You want to hit us, you want to talk? What else do you want to talk about? "


    White gasped for breath. He tried to widen his eyes, but saw that the darkness in front of him was full of the faint blue light in the pupils of the dead soldiers. Even more frightening is that in this blue, there is a blood red eye on the ceiling. To tell you the truth, the scene was really scary¡ª¡ª


    "I know what you''re playing, President of mermaid song! You don''t want to make things big, neither do we! We all know that what we are talking about should not be known by outsiders. Once others intervene, the problem will become more troublesome. "


    Ello''s hands tightly pulled the pelvis of the dead soldier in front of him and said with a smile: "so? What do you want? If you don''t agree with my proposal, we can dissolve it now. "


    "But! Mermaid song! "


    The water magician shouted out again¡ª¡ª


    "If you find other guilds, they may not have so many magicians. The powerful guild with so many magicians may not want to spend so much time with you now! "


    "I have a proposal now. Let''s stop first. Then, you might as well show a commission and entrust our guild to protect the safety of flower goblins. What do you think of the commission contract in black and white? "


    This is indeed a way. For ello now, it is better to have such negotiation than not.


    But


    "President white, I also know what''s on your mind. Signing a contract is very simple, but we both know that a contract can only be called a contract if it has mandatory force. Otherwise, it''s just a toilet paper signed by both of us. But who do you think we should look for as the coercive force on the flower goblins? Let other guild members take the responsibility? You can relax? Let the Grand Court of Hanhai City preside over the validity of this contract? Do you think the Royal magician Association, which now occupies as many as three justices, can recognize our contract? "


    Such concerns are not unreasonable.


    After thinking about it, white said again, "what do you think is better?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s very simple. At present, your flying fish guild will pay a part of the deposit on our mermaid song first. Not much. Just two hundred gold coins. If you have money in our hands, we will absolutely believe that you will not betray us. At the same time, we are also willing to believe that your guild can work together to protect those flower goblins. "


    "After the holy night sacrifice, I will return the deposit to your guild again! Then, you can buy goblin dew at a cheaper price. I think this result is an acceptable price. "


    Obviously, arrow went a little too far.


    In the absence of absolute power suppression, asking someone for 200 gold coins for no reason is no different from directly blocking and robbing in broad daylight.


    President white on the other side breathed a little and said, "President arrow, does it seem that there is no way to reach an agreement between us? That''s a pity. "


    Hearing White''s tone was not quite right, ello realized that he seemed to bargain too much. After a little meditation, he finally relented and said, "what do you think we should discuss?"


    White exhaled and continued to bargain: "that''s the same sentence, we need protection, and so does your mermaid song. Under the condition that we both have no guarantee, otherwise, you can put the flower demon essence of your guild on our side, and we will give you 200 gold coins as a deposit. When it''s over, we''ll exchange it again! "


    After talking for a long time, I still want to flower goblins.


    Listening to the voice of the flying fish president, arrow basically knew that the negotiation seemed to have entered a garbage time.

 Chapter 938

    In desperation, he could only smile bitterly and said, "this is really a good idea. Then, please allow us to leave and think about it. We''ll give you another answer tomorrow. "


    "Want to go?!"


    In an instant, layers of vines immediately covered all the doors and windows of the restaurant. Even the windows that have just been opened are now wrapped tightly, completely isolated from the ice and snow floating in from time to time.


    In this regard, arrow is also psychologically prepared. His hands gently released the pelvis of the dead soldier and nodded gently.


    As for the next


    "Roar --!"


    In the narrow space, it seems that countless dead soldiers opened their mouths at the same time and issued a cry of death! The pale blue eyes of the dead and the scarlet pupils on the ceiling will become the strongest mace in this narrow space!


    But... Just at this time


    Bang -!


    Suddenly, the window next to it, which was sealed by countless vines, quickly collapsed inward as if it had been subjected to some irresistible force


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Remote villa, cold night.


    The snowflakes in the sky fall in pieces, just like countless souls falling from the distant sky, but finally they can only immerse silently into the ground and become the most worthless mud.


    The window on the second floor is open.


    The white cat named Napa, the vice president of mermaid song, is sitting in front of the window. Her sapphire blue eyes look at a distant direction, and her eyes are full of worries.


    However, it is not looking at the guild villa area that arrow is going to. But in another direction


    In the direction of Pelican town.


    Stare... Stare for a long time.


    He looked at the existence he cared about most. After a long time, the cat Warcraft gently shook its tail and left in front of the windowsill with some helplessness.


    Tail up and gently pull the window up. With the window closed, it jumped from the windowsill to the ground, came to the middle of the room and sat down.


    A moment later, the cat seemed to be performing some kind of wonderful ceremony. He closed his eyes, raised his head and meditated quietly. After a while


    A white magic array began to spread slowly under it, and gradually spread to every corner of the room, so that every inch of the board on the ceiling and every gap in the wall were filled with those very old and obscure words.


    The cat sitting in the middle is still doing it safely, just like waiting for something.


    A moment later, he finally opened his eyes and left the position where he had just sat. Before long, a white whirlwind began to hover in the position it had just sat. Before long, the white whirlwind gradually condensed into a fluffy translucent shadow and began to look around.


    "Is that you?"


    The white shadow revolved around Napa and made a slightly sharp sound¡ª¡ª


    "Is it almost time again? When I woke up from such a long sleep, the first thing I saw was you. It was really disappointing. "


    The white cat was not so familiar with the white shadow, but said slowly, "with my current power, I can only wake you up. The seal is too serious, and my strength is far from returning to its peak. But now the situation is urgent. I thought about it. The only thing that can be discussed is probably you. "


    The furry shadow seemed a little stunned at the little cat''s words, but then it showed a look of schadenfreude, began to toss up and down in front of the cat, smiled and said, "me? Ah ~ ~ ~ I remember that Lord Napa looked down on me ~ ~ ~ do you think of looking for a small role like me to help now? Hehe, that''s interesting. I''ve decided! I ¡¤ no ¡¤ help! Unless... Lord Napa, please ~ ~ "


    It''s a pity that for this shadow, the kitten''s eyes look solemn and solemn. It just sat in place and said slowly, "the candidate for the mother of the earth may be about to be decided."


    At that moment, the jumping emotion of the white shadow also stopped. After a little pause, he also began to learn from Napa and sat down slowly on the ground. It was also at this time that the white furry shadow really gradually took shape. At first glance... It seems like the shadow of a fox.


    "Mother of the earth? Our master? Are you sure? Lord Napa. "


    Napa shook her head gently and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s strange that the girl awakened me, but compared with the awakener I expected, she is a human who knows nothing and knows nothing. Originally, I deeply doubted whether I woke up naturally after a full sleep, just allowing the girl to take some advantage of it. But after three years of contact, I''m sure this girl should be the mother of the earth. "


    The white fox''s big tail shook a little. It raised its hind feet and scratched its ears. It continued: "your judgment is too unreliable. If you want to be our master, at least you should be stronger than us. At least, I will never let a human who can kill me with a slap touch my stomach and be my master. "


    Napa shook her head slowly and said firmly, "power will come naturally when she is given a divine personality. I''m not calling you out to judge with you, but just to tell you that I believe this girl may become the mother of the earth. I just need you to help me and push this human girl down this road without any other mistakes. "


    The white fox tilted his head and thought, and suddenly gave a giggle: "what? Will there be human beings who refuse to have divine personality? Isn''t it just a casual temptation? "


    Napa frowned: "with temptation, I can tempt any female in the world to become the mother of the earth. But what''s the point? "


    The white fox was obviously a little annoyed. Its body shape condensed into a fluffy shadow and began to float around happily. Just when it was going to float out, the little white cat suddenly jumped up and slapped a little hair of the shadow so that it could not fly out directly.


    "So! What the hell do you want?! Lord Napa, what you can''t do, why do you embarrass me for such a small existence? "


    The little white cat snorted and continued, "I made it very clear. I want Ni to help me find a way. Now that you are awake, you will stay in my shadow for the next period of time, take a good look at the target I selected, and then see what kind of person she is. Now I have an idea, but I don''t know if I can succeed. "


    The white shadow showed a very wronged appearance, curled up under Napa''s feet and said timidly, "what''s your idea, Lord Napa ~ ~ ~ just obey others ~ ~ ~"


    The little white cat snorted again and said, "the human girl I selected seems to have an agreement with a big man in this country. In more than ten days, that is, the day of human holy night sacrifice, she must obtain a total of 1000 gold coins in a non illegal way. If this condition is not met, it seems that something very terrible will happen to her. "


    "But this is not the point. The most important thing is that the girl is now taking a risk. She plans to submit a mechanical creation to the authorities of the country on the night of the holy night sacrifice. If this mechanical creation is not done well, it may make the authorities in this country angry and issue a hunting order against her. "


    "What I hope most now is that the creation of this mechanical creation fails, and then trigger the authorities in this country to issue a hunting order."


    The white shadow curled up and grunted. When the little white cat finished, it said a little bored, "I thought it was something. Is it so simple? Let''s just destroy that creation. "


    The little white cat shook her head, "it''s a pity that things are not so simple. I do need that mechanical creation to be destroyed, but it cannot be destroyed to the point that its creator will see it. Because once the creation is destroyed too obviously, the girl will not submit the mechanical creation, and I can''t guide her to become the mother of the earth. "


    Hearing this, the white shadow seemed a little interested. It stretched out two fox ears from the furry shadow. After shaking, it said: "Lord Napa, your tangle is really strange ~ ~ if you want to destroy and be destroyed, you can''t be seen ~ ~ ~ even hide from the eyes of the Creator of the machine? Your request is really high ~ ~ "


    At this point, the little white cat finally released its front paw and let the shadow float again. He sat down again, looked at the shadow and said, "although you are not the strongest among us, you are the smartest. For human beings, you can always master their minds and read what they want to say and do before we do. So I hope you can study the structure of this creation. And in the last holy night sacrifice, it can be destroyed to the extent that it will not be seen and can maintain a certain degree of operation, but it will not surprise mankind and annoy the authorities of this country. "


    White shadow: "Lord Napa, there are more requirements."


    Little white cat: "don''t talk so much. If you don''t want to do it, go back to bed. I''ll call you up when the master comes back."

 Chapter 939

    White shadow: "OK! Just sleeping is really boring. Lord Napa, whatever you say ~ ~ ~ but... Hee hee, can I make the simplest request? "


    Little white cat: "No. I know what you want to do. But, No. "


    White shadow: "cut, stingy."


    After the complaint, the white shadow entered its shadow at the request of the little white cat. The little white cat looked down at her shadow. After confirming that the thing was hidden, she finally stepped away from the room and jumped out a few steps along the aisle.


    First of all, he took his shadow to the room of the crisp tower, met the almond cake couple, and briefly said the reason why the couple were all lying in bed.


    Then he went downstairs with his shadow, went directly to the basement and quietly came to the place where sevia was held.


    But there has long been a visitor here - Tesla.


    Now, the man is standing in front of the cage where sevia is held, quietly looking at the girl with layers of chains inside.


    The little white cat hid in the dark and pricked its ears. In its shadow, a pair of ears stood up quietly and listened to the situation here.


    Tesla stared at sevia inside for a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally shook his head and said, "I really didn''t expect that you were a spy... The so-called saying that you joined the origin guild and wanted to learn technology... Was it all a lie?"


    In the cage, sevia, who was tightly chained, did not speak. She just lowered her head and didn''t even want to respond to the man.


    Looking at the girl, Tesla''s eyes were gradually moist. He couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes and continued with a choking voice: "you told me today... This afternoon... All the people of our origin guild were killed... Does this have anything to do with you? When you know I won''t follow you, you immediately want to kill me... Sevia... I''m not a fool, so I just want to ask you... Do those people... Those former companions of the origin guild have anything to do with you? "


    At this moment, sevia''s head suddenly raised.


    At that moment, her eyes were also full of tears and looked at Tesla affectionately in front of her.


    Just this one eye shocked Tesla''s spirit, as if it had been touched, and he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    White shadow: "I like this girl ~ ~"


    Little white cat: "don''t talk."


    Sevia opened her mouth with a little sob in her voice: "if... Brother Tesla... If I say it has nothing to do with me... Will you believe... Will you believe me?"


    Tesla was stunned. He was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing Tesla''s hesitation, sevia immediately added: "it''s not me... It''s really not me! I don''t know what the people of mermaid song said to brother Tesla... I recognized everything during the day... Asked me to kill brother Tesla... I''m also very painful! So even if I want to die, I hope I can die with brother Tesla... But I really haven''t done anything to others in the origin guild! Don''t believe it... Brother Tesla can ask... Aren''t those so-called mountain bandits killed by these adventurers? "


    "Stop talking! I won''t... I won''t be cheated by you again! "


    Suddenly, Tesla''s mood was excited! He stepped back two steps, his hands shaking constantly.


    But the girl in the cage still looked at the assembler with tears, pitiful, weak and helpless¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Tesla... You just want me to cheat you... But... But in our girls'' mind... Is it only to cheat the people we like? I admit... Sometimes I do cheat on you... But... That''s because I cheat on brother Tesla... I really cheat on you...! "


    She sobbed, and what she had wanted to say now came to an abrupt end.


    Facing sevia''s crying face, Tesla''s anger and excitement that had just risen on her face were suddenly eliminated. She just looked at the girl in the cage.


    White shadow: "that''s really interesting. Lord Napa, if the girl you like is really so great, how could she not have thought of strictly guarding the prisoner? This human man has been talking here for a long time. Where is the guard? "


    Little white cat: "


    White shadow: "ah! So the guard is Lord Napa?! Hehe, this is really getting more and more interesting. "


    Little white cat: "I think you want to go back to bed."


    White shadow: "OK, OK ~ ~ I won''t talk."


    Sevia gasped a few times and stopped sobbing. Her face was slightly crooked, and her scattered hair was casually placed on her shoulders and half of her cheeks. One of her long hair was held in her mouth and gently bitten, revealing light pink lips and silver white teeth.


    The next moment, the beautiful girl''s lips opened again and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Tesla... Haven''t you ever suspected the mermaid song... Lying to you and using you? If I''m a spy and want to take you away, why should the mermaid song and the president of the guild be so kind to you? Is it for the scrap metal of the origin guild? Do you really think you can resist the magic power on the whole golden continent for more than 1000 years with your own strength? Not to mention that before the era, magic had long become people''s common sense. It was an existence that could not be changed at all. "


    Tesla seemed to want to say something, but he looked at sevia''s face and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Brother Tesla, you really don''t understand. I don''t understand all this. "


    Seeing Tesla stop talking, sevia''s face immediately flashed a little light like catching hope, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "This country will never let you go. It''s not because the elemental machine you created is so excellent, but because we humans are not ready to accept power other than magic. What''s more, your machine can''t completely replace magic. "


    "But in order to prevent social unrest (harmony) in this country, and for those people with ulterior motives to do something too much with your completely non climatic element machine, this empire will certainly suppress you. Not for anything, just to be stable, to be able to keep everything going. "


    "The magician Association will not let you go, and I''m afraid even the Holy See will not let you go. Brother Tesla, do you understand? This is not because of any fear of how valuable your creation will be, but purely for the sake of prestige! "


    "And this mermaid song, their existence is not to protect you and the origin guild. The president of this guild is using you. "


    "Yes, maybe my approach is a little radical, but how good is the president of mermaid song?"


    "He put you under house arrest and made you stay here like a thief. All he thought about was how to study these machines. Do you really believe that the president with smart ideas will really believe how valuable the things you create will be? No, he wants to use your creation as a chip to make deeper transactions with this country. "


    "As long as he can reach his own trading means, he will definitely abandon you and your meaningless element machines without hesitation. Brother Tesla, you can''t believe me, but as long as things continue to develop, this kind of thing will certainly happen! "


    Maybe it''s because sevia''s words are too solemn.


    Such a firm attitude made Tesla hesitate. He could not help but step back and looked at the girl in the cage.


    "We humans are creatures that naturally like to look for things that are good for us."


    Sevia''s eyes became gentle. She pulled her hands a little and continued to whisper after making a little clatter from the chains around her¡ª¡ª


    "We will do what is good, and we will not touch what is not good. This is the same as we eat when we are hungry and want to find water when we are thirsty. The short president can''t escape such a rule. "


    "Even if one day in the future, he has achieved great success to some extent, even if he has gained a lot of power and wealth... At that time, he will be the next person to oppress Tesla''s brother. The power in his hands will certainly become the next Blue Bay empire. "


    "The world belongs to magic. At that time, he will not allow the elemental machinery that will have an impact on magic to continue to exist in the world. At that time, it must be him who asks you to destroy all the machines. "


    "Yes..."


    "When we humans are in a difficult environment, we will want to change."


    "But once we humans are at a comfortable stage and life becomes comfortable, we will inevitably refuse to make any changes. This, brother Tesla, you will understand... Right? "


    The girl''s words were like a spell.


    These voices constantly disturbed Tesla''s mind and made his mood seem a little unstable.


    After a while, Tesla held his head and paced back and forth here. Then he suddenly said, "don''t say any more! What you said... Is totally impossible. President arrow will never do that! "

 Chapter 940

    The chained hand slowly lifted up, making bursts of clatter. Hearing these voices, Tesla suddenly turned his head and looked at the girl imprisoned in the cage... But the next moment he saw a look full of pity.


    "Yes ~ ~ Yes ~ ~!"


    "Brother Tesla, you know you''re not that talented at all. The concept of element machine was invented by the old president, and the element machine of that carriage was also designed by the old president. From beginning to end, you didn''t do anything. The only thing you can do may be to pile up a pile of building blocks again. This kind of thing can be done by just looking for a ten-year-old to spend time. "


    "Have you made any breakthrough inventions from beginning to end? No ~ ~ ~ without the origin guild and the old president, Tesla''s real strength is just like this. That''s why I can assert here that if you continue to study those elements, you can''t fight a turnaround for the origin guild. The only thing you can do... Alas, maybe you can only send yourself... To the guillotine faster. "


    At first, sevia''s voice was very gentle and full of sweetness.


    However, with more and more words, the girl''s voice began to permeate a little ghost and human breath. Although these words were still said with a smile, they had already changed in Tesla''s ears.


    His face turned pale, and the whole man was a little shaky and unstable. After shaking his head continuously, he couldn''t help touching his forehead and whispered, "I... don''t have talent at all? I''m just an assembler... And just an assembler? "


    Sevia smiled and jerked her hands up again, making the chains crash: "yes ~ ~ ~! Brother Tesla is not so powerful. Since he is just an assembler, he is just a person who assembles building blocks. "


    "I... I don''t have that talent? I can''t... I can''t...? "


    Hesitation, doubt, self distrust.


    Many negative emotions once again came to the mind of the assembly engineer who is tired today. His steps faltered, and the whole man staggered towards the exit. In sevia''s cursed words, slowly, slowly... Climbed up and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Seeing such a picture in the little white cat''s eyes really let it breathe a sigh of relief.


    The assembler seems to have lost a lot of confidence, and these confidence has not disappeared because of himself.


    In this way, the carriage that looked terrible could not move.


    Thinking so, he looked down at his shadow, stretched out his claw, patted it gently, and said, "you shouldn''t be needed at present. Do you want to go back to bed or stay with me for a while? It''s easy to burn your strength outside. "


    The two foxes in the shadow turned their ears and slapped the little white cat a little: "that''s why I hope -"


    "I said, No."


    "Hum! Lord Napa, how stingy. "


    With that, the ears retracted into the shadow of the little white cat again and disappeared.


    The little white cat was surprised to see that the little thing was so obedient now. But on second thought, it doesn''t have much power now, and it''s really impossible to take much action.


    At that moment, the little white cat floated up and followed Tesla''s back upstairs. Then he watched the assembler return to his room, closed the door, closed the curtains, and soon the lights went out.


    The little white cat raised its paw, licked it, and wiped the hair on its ears and face again, fully demonstrating its self-consciousness as a cat.


    Seeing the moonlight getting stronger and stronger, he turned his head and looked at the gate. He looked at those members who still didn''t come back.


    However, it is not worried. With that vampire, a small human guild is unlikely to do anything. Please come.


    Sure enough, when the little white cat turned around to go around again and find a better place to sleep, a burst of rapid footsteps finally came from the other side of the gate.


    "We''re back!"


    The old iron fence door was pushed open, and the first to rush back was the little girl of the necromancer whose face was covered with unclean cheese.


    After seeing the little white cat in the yard, the little girl rushed over excitedly, reported it, and then rubbed it on her face.


    Pa -!


    "Meow!"


    The little white cat threw away her slap very impolitely and gave the little girl that big face an ear scraper. Then she jumped aside and all the hair on her back stood up.


    Cocoa covered her not very painful cheek, looked at the little white cat over there, and muttered, "President brother, why did the vice president suddenly hit me?"


    "It''s not because your face is suddenly going to hold our vice president."


    Then, naturally, ELO came in. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief from his arms, came over, helped cocoa wipe the cheese residue on his face, and said, "you girl, how can you say you are about fifteen now? The body has grown out, but it''s still so stunned. "


    The blush on Cocoa''s face burst out when he was wiped by ello. She happily enjoyed the service of being wiped by the president, and then looked at ello with a simple smile.


    After wiping his mouth, ello turned and greeted the back: "come in, this is where we live temporarily. It may be simple, but at least it''s remote enough. It''s not as noisy as the street over there. "


    As arrow''s voice fell, the members of mermaid song also poured in.


    But... It''s not just the mermaid song.


    With the fragrance of flowers spreading in the air, even those snowflakes falling into the sky seem to begin to contrast the infinite colors blooming here tonight!


    The light like a rainbow slowly moved in from the broken fence door, and then it was the fragrance that could make any irritable emotion return to peace in an instant!


    "President arrow, excuse me."


    Flower goblins.


    Led by the rose, almost hundreds of flower goblins are now slowly flying in from the door! These elves with the most beautiful faces that human beings can imagine are now shuttling back and forth in this dilapidated courtyard. With their decoration, even the courtyard seemed to become a fairyland in the world for a moment.


    The rose flapped her wings, and the face with a faint smile from beginning to end fully showed the calm of her heart at the moment.


    As arrow stretched out his hand, the "temporary leader" of the flower goblin slowly landed on his palm and said, "for the sake of my ethnic group, I hope to meet your human rulers as soon as possible. President arrow, what do you think? "


    At this moment, ello was able to observe the dress of the flower goblin more carefully.


    Although it is almost the same as when it was separated, the rose is still so beautiful. But compared with the time of separation, what rose is wearing at this moment is no longer a simple dress made of petals or leaves.


    The leader is now wrapped in a winter coat made of cotton wool, which well protects her body from the cold outside. A pair of slender long legs are now wearing white stockings made of silk, which are well protected. Even when Rose stood in the palm of arrow''s hand, arrow immediately saw a set of winter boots on her feet.


    In fact, it''s not just the rose. The flower demons who come here now wear winter clothes more or less. Moreover, the clothes on some flower demons also have a unique beauty of the goblin family, which are specially woven into the shape of leaves or flowers.


    Now the flower goblins, from top to bottom, where is there any sense of mystery, antiquity and inaccessibility in the legend? I''m afraid that such a set of socialized and modern clothes can wake up all those who still have some unrealistic fantasies about these flower demon spirits in an instant.


    Suddenly, arrow felt as if he could hear the cry of viscount Ritchie for the disillusionment of his dream.


    "I think so, too. Have you traveled a long way and worked hard? After arriving, I immediately thought of going to see our emperor. Would it be very hard? "


    Rose continued to keep that cold smile on her face. She raised her hand, shook the cuff that almost covered her palm, and said, "in the past, in winter, our family either curled up in our own territory and couldn''t go out. Or you can only fall into a deep sleep for the winter. But with your human technology, we won''t be much sleepy even in winter. I think there should be no problem. "


    With his hands on his hips, ello said with a smile, "all right, all right! I know your cold resistance has increased now! How''s the guy who brought you here now? "


    The rose nodded gently and continued, "Viscount Norris paxsas? He sneaked us into the city this afternoon and said that he would go to see the emperor of your country early tomorrow morning. But I don''t think he will go to the emperor at the first time. "


    Ello also thought of this.


    Viscount Norris paxsas, the guy who fought against himself all day in Pelican town.


    Although the existence of flower goblin should make him earn a lot of money, it is based on his contempt for himself.


    After coming to Hanhai City, this guy should go to his mentor, that is, the old thing - sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiaoguo.

 Chapter 941

    As for what the old thing would think of the mermaid song and these flower goblins in the end, it is not a matter to guess.


    Thinking of this, ello suddenly asked, "how about the combat effectiveness of your flower goblin members this time?"


    Talking about this topic, the cold smile on Rose''s face finally seemed a little gentle. She put her hands in front of her and said slowly, "don''t worry, my sisters have realized that they are good children who know what they should and shouldn''t do. As long as we are not alone, we will not be afraid of human pursuit. "


    Being able to maintain unity is the primary condition for survival.


    Seeing that these flower goblins are so condensed now, ello is also relieved.


    He rubbed his hands a little and said, "well, I''ll try my best to contact the royal family and see if I can arrange your audience as soon as possible."


    The smile on Rose''s face faded away and returned to that cold smile: "do you mean the guild that signed the contract with you just now? I don''t want to believe them. "


    Arrow smiled and said, "there''s no way. We humans do sometimes. But as long as you believe there are enough interests, they will fight with us. From now on, they will continue to preach the peace of your flower goblins in the whole Hanhai city. Of course, it will also publicize your violent means a little. Just like what you just did to them. "


    Hearing this, the temporary leader finally couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    Seeing this flower goblin who has always maintained this cool posture, ello really feels so cute and beautiful! If he could, he really wanted to hold the flower fairy in his arms and touch it well~~~


    "From tomorrow, a large number of people should come to us. These people should automatically be divided into those who want to protect you and those who want to take you. In this process, you also need to show your strength a little and let us ordinary humans know that we can''t move you casually. Then I''ll find a way to meet the emperor. "


    Rose nodded again. After the discussion, she looked up at the remote and desolate villa in front of her, but the cold smile on her face disappeared a little. Then she turned around and shouted to Bafei, who was playing with her companions behind her¡ª¡ª


    "(goblin language) Buffy, come here."


    Bafei, who was chatting happily with her sisters and constantly talking about the excitement of the championship battle of the * * meeting, was stunned when she heard the cry of rose. She saw Rose''s cold eyes, hung her hands silently and flew over.


    "(goblin language) sister rose..."


    "(goblin language) have you lived here all this time?"


    Facing Rose''s question, Bafei didn''t dare to lie, so she could only nod her head.


    Seeing that the flower goblin really didn''t lie, rose seemed a little more angry: "(goblin language) you''ve always lived here, but why doesn''t the whole area have a flower? The plants here also seem to be full of the smell of death. Living in such a place, you don''t want to improve the environment. How can you live? "


    Brad in the back crept over. Although he couldn''t understand it, he saw that rose looked like a admonition, while Buffy looked like a poor child who did something wrong. He couldn''t help asking arrow with some worry: "president, what''s going on?"


    Arrow smiled and waved his hand to show him that he didn''t have to worry.


    Before long, Buffy was finally trained. She quickly flapped her wings and flew to the windowsill of her and Brad''s room on the second floor. She stretched out her hand and tried to grope through the cracks in the outer wall. After a long time, a light blue flower bloomed from it. Even so, the flower goblin wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked tired.


    Of course, rose would not be satisfied with such a small flower. She said hello, and other flower demon spirits who were wandering around gathered one after another. After a few words, they quickly dispersed, began to surround the whole remote villa and began to gather the power of nature.


    Soon, the muddy ground began to be covered with green grass, and various wall climbing plants began to climb on the dilapidated walls. Each balcony was covered with layers of flowers!


    In the corner of the courtyard, a big tree that seemed to have withered is now covered with crisp young leaves, swinging gently under the snow night in winter.


    At this moment, who would think this is a dilapidated and remote villa? It is simply the most splendid and colorful big garden in this winter!


    In this regard, arrow is naturally laughing.


    While laughing, he is also trying to think about how to operate these things next.


    Tomorrow... There must be a lot of people here.


    In the face of so many people, it''s not a simple thing to try to ensure a good conversation


    Oh, forget it.


    If you have anything, you''d better wait until tomorrow! I''m so tired today. After enjoying these beautiful scenery, it''s time to go to bed~~~


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 11, 1303, living expenses: - 2 gold, 9 silver, 8 copper and 8 iron, replacement fees for school carriages: - 3 gold, balance: 861 gold, 7 silver, 4 copper and 5 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Late at night, a remote villa... No, maybe it should be called a remote garden now.


    The pungent fragrance and some petals rolled down from the skylight of the cage, so that the prisoner in it could feel the beautiful feeling.


    Sevia raised her hand and held a petal falling from the windowsill. Looking at the pink petals, what is she thinking now?


    Smelling the flowers, the girl... The prisoner''s hand, slowly clenched.


    She took a deep breath again, then threw away the petals in her hand, turned her head and looked at her chained left hand.


    The chain is very thick. Each lock joint is as thick as a thumb.


    Such a thick yoke bound his freedom, so that the prisoner had no freedom at all. In this square inch, the only thing she can control freely is the wooden rice bowl in front of her.


    She stared closely at her left hand and at the chain that bound her left hand. A moment later, the prisoner''s eyes suddenly showed a decisive color! Then she suddenly picked up the wooden rice bowl in front of her and, in turn, smashed it heavily towards the chain of her left hand!


    The feeling of pain rushed into my mind, but... It''s not enough.


    She clenched her teeth, continued to lift the wooden bowl and hit the wrist bone of her left hand again and again!


    The wooden bowl is not very heavy, but it is not light. After this time and again, the prisoner''s left wrist obviously began to deform. Her originally slender and beautiful fingers began to protrude, the smashed place began to turn red, finally shed blood, and then the whole wrist began to turn blue and purple!


    But she still clenched her teeth and tried to hit it like this without any rest! Until¡ª¡ª


    Pa - Kaga!


    The sound of broken wrists is so clear and pleasant. Even the feeling of pain is so deep into the bone marrow.


    The prisoner clenched his teeth and tried not to cry. She breathed heavily, let her fierce breathing relieve the pain of the broken bone on her wrist, and then slowly, slowly... Slowly pulled her broken left wrist out of the shackles of the chain.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    He gasped, with sweat rolling down his forehead like soybeans.


    She lowered her head, looked at her left hand, which had become purplish red, took a deep breath again, and slowly stood up.


    If the left hand loses its shackles, the chain connected to the right hand can also be pulled out. She dragged the chains to the door of the cage, looked at the wooden fence, took a slight breath, tried to take a breath, and suddenly hit the wooden fence!


    The underground cage of the villa has existed for too long.


    The time is long enough to make this so-called cage fragile.


    Just the first impact will knock a crack in one of the wooden fences. In this way, as long as two more times, freedom will not be far from the prisoner.


    "Ha ha..."


    A smile slowly rose from the corner of the prisoner''s mouth.


    Although the pain still lingered on her wrist, although her left body trembled slightly because of the feeling of broken bones.


    But this still can''t stop her longing for freedom! Just one more time... Really, just one more time


    "What a strong girl ~ ~ ~ seriously, you really please me ~ ~"


    Just when the prisoner was ready to make a world for his freedom again, suddenly! A very charming voice suddenly came from her ear!


    The sound was so sudden that the prisoner couldn''t help trembling! Cold sweat also appeared on his back and quickly looked around.


    "Who are you?! Who''s talking?! "


    The prisoner raised his right hand, grabbed the chains and looked around nervously.


    But unfortunately, her precautions did not seem to bring her the slightest sense of security.


    A white fog began to gather in the cage. After a moment, the smoke gathered into a living creature and quickly rushed to the prisoner''s back.


    The head of the smoke slowly formed a mouth like a fox, opened and exposed the terrible fangs inside¡ª¡ª


    "It really makes me sad to see you hurt your body so much ~ ~ ~ girls should protect their body, shouldn''t they? What''s more, you are still such a beautiful girl with great goals ~ ~ "

 Chapter 942

    The prisoner turned sharply and threw the chain out of his hand. But where the chain swung, it only scattered a cloud of smoke. What''s more, the smoke soon gathered again and quickly became a more terrible and huge thing! Entrenched in her!


    With a snap, a claw formed by smoke was now firmly fastened on the prisoner''s forehead. The sharp claws pressed the prisoner''s frightened head well and controlled her so that she couldn''t even turn her head.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    "Don''t be afraid ~ ~ lovely girl. I won''t hurt you ~ ~ "


    The voice is very melodious, even with a little comfort. The prisoner felt that his forehead was fastened by the huge claw. Then she saw a huge fox head slowly falling from above him! Those precious blue eyes seemed to contain a strange smell, "appreciating" the prisoners under their control.


    "What do you want? Do you want to kill me?! "


    The prisoner''s breath was very rapid. She gasped heavily, and her chest fluctuated violently. Because of fear, she could not even feel the pain on her wrist. His eyes looked straight at the terrible monster in front of him. A moment later, even the prisoner''s own pupils began to be covered with blood.


    "Kill you? Hehe, that''s a lovely question. No ~ ~ ~ I won''t kill you. I won''t do such a wasteful thing. Don''t worry, I''m here to help you. I''ll make you succeed and make you feel a wonderful feeling that you''ve never had in your life! Because... "


    "I will be you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the smoke suddenly seemed to be attracted and began to rush into the prisoner''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose!


    A lot of smoke was like a storm at this moment. Of course, such a fast speed also made the prisoner feel a torture pain more terrible than the rupture of his wrist!


    "Wow ---!"


    She wanted to scream and vent.


    But when she opened her mouth and wanted to call, she found that she couldn''t make any sound at all!


    As the smoke quickly entered his body, the prisoner could clearly feel that something was stripping something out of his body and replacing it with another thing! This feeling is so terrible, even worse than death!


    "Don''t worry, girl, just be patient. You''ll get used to it soon. "


    But compared with the pain of prisoners, the smoke that is still pouring in is very relaxed and natural¡ª¡ª


    "Hehe, are you still the eldest daughter? Well, this memory is really good. Do you take the initiative to join the army in order to help poor families? In order to survive on the battlefield, you really gave up your strength ~ ~ "


    "Oh, let me see this lovely little memory. You have a brother, a brother who doesn''t look good anyway? Do you make money so that he can live a better life? Ouch, ouch ~ ~! Look at my lovely baby, who is willing to protect this family after being so wronged ~ ~! Hehe, I remember the man''s face, high power? Have great wealth? Do you want me to help you take revenge on this man? "Baby?"


    "It''s okay ~ ~ it''s really okay ~ ~ ~ you don''t have to struggle or resist anymore. Soon, all your memories will become mine, and I will become you. "


    "You can sleep forever as if you had never been born."


    "And I will perfectly become you, replace you and help you live well. Then your body will witness the birth of the greatest existence in the world! You will be a member of the light, standing beside the supreme being! Until -- "


    "Forever --"


    Smoke completely poured into the prisoner''s body.


    Just now it seems that the cage has experienced a storm, and now it is stable again.


    Everything was quiet again. It seemed that nothing had happened. Everything was the same as a few minutes ago.


    Snowflakes and petals also fell slowly down the window again.


    When one of the petals was about to fall to the ground, one left hand slowly stretched out, caught it and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Prisoner", laughing.


    Her face was ruddy and her smile was like a flower.


    The left hand holding up the petals is slender and slender, coagulating fat like jade.


    When those eyes opened and flashed a pair of bright and thorough light with sapphire, she smiled... More lovely and more soul stirring.


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    Take off the chains, just as these chains themselves should not exist in the light Walking girl.


    She put her toes on her feet and flickered out of the rotten cage like a dance. Looking back, the charming eyes seemed as if even those snowflakes and petals falling from the sky could not help being attracted by her and floating out with her.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    With a chuckle, the girl put her hands on her back and only touched the ground with the soles of her feet. With her bulging chest, which fully showed her feminine charm, she walked out of the cage and came to the courtyard.


    Looking up, I don''t know when the snow in the sky has dispersed.


    Into a clear night sky, the stars twinkle, as if they were indicating something.


    The girl raised her head and looked at the room where the little white cat was located. Then she smiled again and made a face at the window¡ª¡ª


    "Now I''ve covered it up ~ ~ ~! You don''t care about me until the master comes, smelly Napa. Goodbye ~ ~! "


    With that, she continued to walk towards the door with her hands on her back. While walking, he hummed a minor tune¡ª¡ª


    "The holy King ~ ~ ~ brings peace ~ ~"


    "Our dependents ~ ~ ~ wash the world ~ ~"


    "Heaven is the father ~ ~ ~ earth is the mother ~ ~"


    "Pity all sentient beings ~ ~ ~ depressed and helpless ~ ~"


    "Worship my God ~ ~ ~ call my God''s name ~ ~"


    "Happy life ~ ~ ~ no pain ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    "Happy life ~ ~ ~ no pain ~ ~"


    Singing, walking


    With the song gradually far away, under the reflection of the starlight, the reflection of the girl humming a minor is gradually no longer human.


    Two ears, growing on the human head.


    Behind the human body, a hairy tail gradually grows, accompanied by the shadow, which is soul-stirring


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today, ello knew he would be busy.


    Because you know you will be busy, you must be fully prepared.


    So he woke up early in the morning, cleaned up his appearance, put on his clothes, compared with the mirror and confirmed that he was so perfect all over. Then he nodded and gave himself a thumbs up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But when ello finished sorting everything out, he saw that the kitten next to him seemed a little restless. He kept touching his shadow and patting continuously, looking a little restless.


    Arrow smiled, went forward, held out his hand, gently touched the little white cat who was still patting his shadow, and said with a smile, "I asked you to pretend to be an ordinary cat, why? Pretend to be addicted? Have you even learned to play with your own shadow? "


    The little white cat was stunned for a moment, then stopped this slightly anxious action, shook his head, broke away from ello''s palm and said, "I''m fine. By the way, what are you going to do today? When is our next game? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "the next game is December 16, but we are very busy these days. To be on the safe side, I''m going to meet someone I know first to see if there is a way to dredge. "


    The little white cat still seemed a little absent-minded and said, "who?"


    Seeing that the little white cat doesn''t care about his own affairs at all, ello also feels a little boring. But forget it. Anyway, the vice president usually doesn''t pay much attention to his own affairs. I like to answer and ignore sleeping all day. Since he didn''t want to ask, arrow didn''t bother to answer.


    After a few perfunctory words, arrow opened the door and went out to the hall on the first floor. Just as soon as I came to the hall, I saw Tesla talking nervously to the cream next to him.


    Cream immediately comforted Tesla when he saw arrow coming down, pulled him over and said softly, "president, something''s wrong. The dancer seems to have escaped yesterday. "


    This thing surprised ello. He turned his head and looked at Tesla. Seeing that he was still nervous on his face, he immediately said, "don''t worry, talk slowly. What''s the situation?"


    Cream nodded and said, "it seems that the girl broke one of her wrists and broke free from the chain. Finally broke into the cage and escaped. It can only be said that we never thought of closing people at all, so the cage in the basement has not been repaired, and the wood is rotten. It''ll break if you hit it. You can''t close people at all. "


    Hearing this, arrow frowned and thought, but then he felt relieved.


    After all, sevia really continues to be locked up here. How to deal with her is also a problem. I''m afraid Tesla couldn''t bear to kill her. But if you don''t kill them, keep them until when they arrive. I really haven''t thought about it. There may be problems.


    Now that people have escaped, they should not run back in a short time. And since people have escaped, it means that their task has not completely failed. They can come to Tesla again. Although it would be dangerous, on the other hand, it also ensured that the spy team would not report directly to the Empire. On the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

 Chapter 943

    Thinking of this, ello gently breathed out, stretched out his hand, patted Tesla on the shoulder and said, "if she really escaped... Let her go. I don''t want to kill her. If she doesn''t come to trouble us again, it''s a good thing that she escaped. "


    Tesla was slightly stunned. It seems that he hasn''t figured out the relationship in a short time. But the cream nearby reacted, pushed him and explained to him a little. Tesla reacted that her escape was really not a bad thing.


    "Well... If she really escaped... That''s good... It''s good..."


    Tesla''s face showed a reassuring but somewhat lost expression, said¡ª¡ª


    "She told me a lot yesterday. I thought about it all night. I always thought she might have some truth. I might have been cheated by her... But now that she escaped, I understand that she is lying to me again. All the things she said to me are lying to me."


    Arrow doesn''t know what sevia said to Tesla, but since the assembler now has a relieved expression on his face, there should be no knot in his heart?


    At that moment, he smiled and patted Tesla on the shoulder again, asking him to go to the backyard first and not be seen later.


    Then, he greeted the flower demon spirits flying back and forth in the air and asked them if they saw someone escape last night. These flower demon spirits said that they were too tired after a long journey all night. They fell asleep and didn''t see anything. In that case, ello can only give up.


    "Is the mermaid song there?!"


    "President arrow! Is president arrow there? "


    "Is the flower goblin true?!"


    Just as everyone was preparing breakfast, the outside of the remote garden had begun to be lively.


    The flower demon spirits sitting on the eaves saw those people coming in the distance and cast spells with understanding. At that moment, clusters of vines immediately pulled up the broken iron fence door layer by layer, becoming an insurmountable gate.


    Seeing this, ello also smiled and continued to eat with the members of the mermaid song. After a breakfast, he tidied up his clothes a little, went to the gate and carried his hands on his back.


    "Be quiet! All quiet! "


    When I came to the door, I happened to see that all the members of the flying fish guild were blocked in front of the door, facing the crowd, forming a protective ring. They kept yelling at the crowd here, trying to keep the crowd in order. Through the crack of the vine, the president of the water magician also saw ello coming out of it and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "President arrow! Early this morning, I called three guilds who were usually good friends with our guild! But we should at least take a look at the flower goblins! Only in this way can we agree! Hey! Don''t push over here! Be careful if you move again. I''m not polite! "


    Seeing that more and more people heard rumors outside, ello also nodded gently and then said with a smile: "all right, all right, don''t be impatient. Miss Rose, could you please move these vines a little? No way. It''s really strange that we humans want to see your beauty. "


    The rose in the air looked at the other flower demon spirits. After they nodded one after another, the vines wrapped around the gate faded slightly. While still tying the door to prevent people from breaking in, it also made the posture of these flower goblins appear in front of humans outside Pelican town for the first time.


    At that moment, on this sunny winter morning, many people witnessed something called "miracle".


    They witnessed the colorful buildings and such a beautiful garden decorated with so many flowers in this cold winter. Similarly, I also saw the ancient race called flower Goblins who gathered together and danced in front of them in units of more than 100.


    As like as two peas, the eyes of these people were the same as those of the first time that the wise man had seen the flowers. Surprise, admiration, envy, even greed, delusion and strong possessiveness, all these emotions are gathered together, which fully shows the emotion of the human race.


    If you had never seen human flower goblins before, you might be frightened by the high mood shown by human beings at this moment.


    However, it is the flower demon spirits who have seen the world wearing winter clothes and cotton trousers, stepping on boots, and even carrying some jewelry on their neck and wrist. They were condescending and looked fearlessly at the human beings who responded to them with desire eyes. It was common, and now it is just common.


    "Really... Really a flower fairy! So many flower goblins! The rumor is true! "


    Some adventurers behind the crowd now shouted out, and they even began to impact towards the front. Some magicians even began to pinch magic, and some adventurers also picked up their net bags!


    But


    "Protect the flower goblin! Flying fish guild! Array! "


    Water magician white certainly remembers the shock when he saw these flower goblins last night. They also know that they will never be more calm than these people are now.


    But more or less they have experienced it. Now they immediately list the formation and block in front of the gate. After the initial shock, the other three friendly guilds called by the flying fish guild immediately formed a tacit understanding and turned around together to resist the adventurers who wanted to break the rules.


    "It was I, white faith, who spread the news! And let''s spread the news is president ELO Garcia of mermaid song! The reason why President arrow spread the flower goblin is not for everyone to compete! Flower goblins may become one of the members of our country! Just like the dwarves and half elves who came to Hanhai city to seek shelter! This means that we may be able to get goblin tears at a cheaper price in the future! If you want to do it now, you are doing it with me, white Firth, and some of our guild alliances! "


    Facts have proved that arrow''s eyes are not bad.


    He looked at the water magician happily, yelled at those evil adventurers, and formed his defensive formation, which looked really great!


    But arrow also knows that the protection of the flying fish guild can''t last too long. Because among the adventurers who came to explore the news, arrow has seen several familiar adventurers.


    Even the super large guilds such as the light of heaven and the abyss have sent people to inquire about the news. If a stronger protective force cannot arrive now, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no accidents here.


    At that moment, arrow stretched out his hands to comfort the people outside. Meanwhile, Brad had brought a big table to the front door, and Margo had moved a chair to the table.


    Arrow understood and stepped on the chair on the table. Then he opened his hands again, smiled and comforted the people in front of him, and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody! I know, now that you see these flower goblins, you may be very nervous. I assure you, this is definitely not the first time I have seen such a scene. "


    "Since I allied with these flower goblins, I have seen our humans show such eyes to them too many times. But this does not mean that a hostile relationship must be formed between the flower goblins and us humans. "


    "But! In order to calm you down a little, I decided to let my friends show their strength first. So next, I hope you can firmly remember one thing! "


    "That is, these flower demon spirits are not ''things''. They are a kind of existence like us. They can cry, laugh and worry. At the same time... Any one of them is stronger and bigger than most of the people present. "


    I guess many people don''t know what arrow is talking about.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ello doesn''t expect to express all his meaning in these short words.


    There have always been only two things that can really make human beings obedient.


    1¡¢ It''s called interest.


    The second is called violence.


    Boom!


    With the voice of arrow falling, the flower demon spirits flying behind him immediately began to move.


    In an instant, powerful natural magic began to gather in this area. These flower goblins didn''t even need to recite any spells or any magic array to enhance their power. Just keep a few of the simplest looking movements. But at this moment, all the magicians in the crowded crowd in front of the gate immediately felt a very terrible feeling!


    A terrible feeling that... You can no longer feel any magical elements other than natural magic from the surrounding air.


    "My magic... My element affinity!"


    "What''s going on?! What''s going on! "


    This alone is not enough. There are still some naturally friendly magicians in the crowd.


    However, this is not a big problem, because at the moment of the commotion of these people, countless vines seem to have their own consciousness, drilling out of the mud at the feet of the people, like ropes, winding everyone here one after another.


    "Wow --!"


    In an instant, the shouting spread through the crowd. Adventurers panicked. Some tried to break free from the vines, while others even took out weapons to attack. But facts have proved that their strength is really not qualified.

 Chapter 944

    "Damn... These damn flower goblins!"


    A nature mage shouted. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and began to recite the spell quickly! In a moment, a tree man of the same height as a man was summoned from his feet, separated the bound crowd in front and walked towards the gate.


    Unfortunately, when Rose saw the tree man approaching, she raised her hand and waved to the tree man a little. Soon, the tree man seemed to be confused and stood still at a distance. After a while, he turned quickly, grabbed his Summoner and grabbed his hands, so that he could no longer raise his staff to recite the spell.


    "(goblin language) hold these humans down."


    With Rose''s words, hundreds of flower demon spirits behind turned their hands over one after another.


    In an instant, a large number of ancient trees began to rise from the surrounding mud. These thick trunks entangled and overlapped with each other, and soon formed a huge canopy to block all the sunshine and trap all the adventurers here. At the next moment, many branches like sharp knives grow in these trunks, no more, no less, just against the eyes, throat, heart and other parts of every adventurer struggling to survive.


    The whole process takes less than a minute.


    After this minute, every adventurer seems to have understood what he has experienced. They no longer make noise, nor drink or scold.


    Just looking at the blade branch against his vital part with fear. Some gods whose throats were pressed dared not even breathe in the atmosphere. They only dared to breathe gently like small birds.


    In this regard, arrow is very satisfied.


    "Now, can you understand what I mean? If you still don''t understand it accurately, I''ll say it again. The flower demon spirits are here to talk about cooperation. But talking about cooperation does not mean that they are weak or slaughtered. If there is anything that wants to hurt them, I believe you can see that they have enough strength to protect themselves, right? "


    While ELO explained with laughter, white, who was also suppressed, said with a trembling voice: "President ELO... Can you... Let us go first? We are... Here to help...! "


    Arrow clapped his hand, then smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s my negligence. Put it down. Come on, put it down. "


    With arrow''s words, rose nodded gently, and the magic in her hand began to dissipate.


    As the flower demon spirits put away their power one after another, the adventurers blocked here can finally breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at the rapidly retreating natural forces around them, and then looked at the flower demon spirits standing behind the president of the mermaid song with a little smile on their faces.


    I believe now, their minds should be a little calmer.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    Just when all these adventurers got up from the struggle, took care of each other and discussed quietly, suddenly! A slightly rough voice suddenly came from there!


    As soon as he heard the sound, arrow hardly had to identify it carefully to know who it was.


    "Miss Rose! Miss Rose! I''ve come to see you, Miss Rose! "


    Viscount Ritchie.


    After hearing the news of the theft of the flower demon spirits, the sponsor of the mermaid song, who was half bald and short and fat, even had no time to change his pajamas and ran here impatiently.


    After seeing the flower goblins floating in the air behind the gate, the fishery owner accelerated his pace, frantically jumped at the gate and cheered: "Miss Rose! You really came to see me! Excellent! Excellent! I dream of seeing you again. I really didn''t expect to see you again so soon Huh? "


    However, after the initial excitement, the Viscount saw the modern clothes worn by flower goblins such as rose at a glance. Seeing that the cotton, silk, jewelry and other items planted by human beings are now hanging on the flower goblin that completely symbolizes nature, the happy color on the fat Viscount''s face suddenly turned into a rage! He tugged at the door and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on? Why are you wearing our human clothes?! Why? Miss Rose, why are you wearing such cheap clothes? You should wear leaves! Wear petals! You shouldn''t wear our human clothes! Our human clothes don''t deserve your beauty at all! And these jewelry, who allows you to wear jewelry?! Take it off! Beautiful as fairyland, you can''t wear these vulgar and crude jewelry! You are the embodiment of the beauty of nature! Should not be defiled by any artificial carving!!! "


    Seeing that Viscount Ruichi was suddenly so irritable, the rose behind arrow frowned slightly, and the clear smile that had been hanging around the corner of her mouth now disappeared.


    Arrow turned his head and saw the displeasure on Rose''s face. Then he quickly smiled and said, "don''t be so familiar with this kind of guy. There are many strange people in our human beings, aren''t there?"


    Hearing what arrow said, the dissatisfaction on Rose''s face calmed down a little and nodded gently.


    But... Viscount Ritchie is really annoying now. For the sake of the fat man or the sponsor of his guild, ello could only come forward with a smiling face and said, "Dear Viscount Ruichi, we might as well talk about letting the flower goblin do the endorsement for you?"


    "How can you be such a flower goblin that defiles the beauty of nature Endorsement? How do I say this? It should look like making money. "


    In an instant, the Viscount''s face turned faster than a book.


    Arrow smiled and naturally began to blow at the Viscount Ruichi. What makes the flower goblin help publicize how much attention Viscount Ruichi''s business will get from Wald fishery? At the same time, I don''t forget to remind the Viscount that now the mermaid song has broken through the group competition and entered the knockout competition, so should we provide more sponsorship funds?


    When it came to money, the color of anger on Viscount Ritchie''s face immediately disappeared. He nodded again and again, listened to what arrow said with interest, and his heart must have begun to plan.


    After comforting Viscount Ritchie, ello also began to comfort the adventurers standing outside and let them take it easy. If you are willing to stay to undertake the protection work, you can stay and sign a protection contract here. In the future, you can buy all kinds of flower goblin products from mermaid song at a cheap price.


    If you don''t want to be regarded as free labor, please leave as soon as possible after you see it.


    After tossing around all morning, the number of adventurers who came to observe the flower goblins was naturally increasing. Not only adventurers, but also some ordinary people heard the situation here and hurried to join the fun.


    But in such an increasingly noisy situation, a horn suddenly came from a distance. Then, two teams of soldiers came to this side, accompanied by a vigorous tall horse, and came to the mermaid song.


    No one else was riding on the horse. It was the Viscount Norris paxsas who accompanied the flower demon spirits to the capital this time.


    The Viscount rode on his horse. After seeing arrow, his eyes immediately showed a touch of hostility, but it still contained a little color of respect. After nodding at ello, he said, "I didn''t expect that you had made so much noise in less than half a day after I arrived at Hanhai city. There were people telling you things in the streets."


    Arrow shrugged and said with a smile, "if you want to protect something, the best way is to keep it where everyone can see it. In this way, no one can make random moves, can''t they? "


    Viscount Norris snorted again, "sometimes I really wish you would make a mistake. Even any mistake can be made. "


    Arrow shook his head gently, and his eyes at Norris were also mixed with a lot of hostility: "I''m sorry, I''ve made mistakes many times. Next time, I hope you can hurry up. "


    Such a conversation was meaningless. Norris snorted again, then looked up at the flower demon spirits floating in the air and said, "Miss Rose, your business has now spread into the imperial city. Your highness, the great prince, knows that you are here in a peaceful mood, so he wants to meet you. Now, let''s go. "


    Flower demon spirits, look at me, I''ll look at you. Finally, their eyes fell on ello after all.


    This time along the way, although they did go with the human viscount. Along the way, the Viscount''s army also provided them with no small shelter.


    But on the whole, the human Viscount''s treatment of flower goblins can''t be compared with ello.


    In addition, now I finally want to go to the imperial city to meet the royal family members of this country. The timid character originally contained in the nature of flower goblins has appeared again. No wonder they are so hesitant now.


    Arrow took a deep breath, took a step and said, "I''ll go too."


    For ello''s recommendation, viscount Norris snorted coldly and said with a little sarcasm: "what qualifications do you have to see the royal family? Even I, I must be introduced by other nobles before I am qualified to meet and act as the intermediary of these flower goblins. But you, to put it bluntly, are just a guild president. "

 Chapter 945

    Cream stood behind arrow. Now he suddenly came forward and said with a hum, "if you really want to say the middleman, our president is the real middleman! If you really want to meet the crown prince, I''m afraid no one is more qualified than us! "


    Maybe it''s because the cream has brought a head. The mermaid song members behind them now take a step and support loudly.


    However, the Lord didn''t pay much attention to the cries of these ordinary guild members. The cold hum at the corner of his mouth was still with him, but he nodded and said with a smile: "OK, OK ~ ~! If you really want to follow, follow. But I can say it ahead. Don''t blame me for not interceding when you are stopped by the guards. You should also know that I won''t intercede for you, right? Hehe, if you run around then, I really expect the guards to kill you directly. "


    Ello''s face had no fear. He just waved his hand and snorted coldly, "lead the way!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today, there seems to be only one thing that attracts the most attention in the whole Hanhai city.


    That is the hundred flower goblins flying over the city.


    At this moment, what guild championship and which guild is stronger or weaker has become less important.


    People in the whole city were stunned at the guards led by a Viscount Lord, surrounded by those flower demon spirits with beautiful wings to the Central Avenue, and then slowly went to the castle with light blue light at the end of the avenue.


    However, to be more noticeable, it should be that these flower goblins are now gathering around the already famous guild and chatting around their president.


    I believe that at this moment, many painters have moved their minds and want to paint the scene of the harmonious coexistence of these beautiful flower goblins and beautiful young presidents as much as possible. More and more people are envious and jealous of the young president. At the same time, they are still asking the details of the mermaid song.


    "(goblin language) so, do you understand what I said?"


    Along the way, arrow was not in the mood to pay attention to the surprised eyes of the bystanders around him.


    Now time is limited. In terms of probability, it is really unlikely that he can''t meet the crown prince, so he must let these flower goblins know how to deal with the human etiquette system as soon as possible.


    Rose nodded seriously and said: "(goblin language) you human etiquette of meeting the emperor. The man on the way here has taught us. Don''t worry about that. "


    Ello exhaled and continued: "(goblin language) if so, it''s best. Remember, you must not be too humble, but you must not be too strong! You are here to seek asylum and cooperation, not to fight. We must master this degree! Do you understand? "


    Buffy flew over. When she heard that arrow was seriously discussing with rose, she couldn''t help but show a heartless smile and said: "(goblin language) President arrow, don''t worry! We know everything very well! Besides, I will go in with Sister Rosa this time! Even if they don''t understand human politeness, with my experience of living in the human world for so many years, I will be able to settle everything! "


    While the flower goblin was so confident, arrow and rose turned their heads and looked at her up and down at the same time.


    Rose: "(goblin language) you don''t wear clothes in winter. Aren''t you afraid of cold?"


    Buffy was stunned, then covered the back of her head and said happily: "(goblin language) it''s not cold. When it''s cold, I''ll drill into Brad''s pocket and it''s hot soon ~ ~"


    At that moment, rose immediately turned to ello, and the smile on her face now disappeared. She became very serious and said: "(goblin language) President ello, please don''t let Buffy go to see your emperor with us."


    Ello nodded at once, reached out and gently pushed Buffy behind Brad with the same smile and said: "(goblin language) please rest assured, I still have this discretion."


    After that, arrow and rose continued to explain how to describe the relationship between human beings and flower goblins. At the same time, she also asked Rose if she had brought a gift to celebrate the second prince''s birthday. After getting a positive answer, he began to teach the precautions when paying tribute gifts.


    If you can, ello really wants to teach all the things he knows to the flower demon spirits, so that they can understand what they should do to better cooperate with humans.


    But no way, even if the Central Avenue is spacious and long, it will come to that moment.


    When the sun was gradually blocked by the huge tower of the castle, and a light blue shadow fell over arrow''s head, the guild president realized that it was now. He looked up at the towering wall in front of him and the wide moat in front of the wall. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Enter!"


    A cry came from inside the city wall, and a wide bridge with three overlaps was put down from there and erected on the moat.


    Then the gate opened wide. Under the surveillance of the soldiers on both sides, the leading Viscount Norris dismounted, left his bodyguards and soldiers and walked forward. The latter arrow followed all the way, but was stopped by soldiers on both sides at the moment when he was about to enter the city gate.


    "No admittance!"


    The soldiers stopped loudly. Although their eyes were fixed on the flower goblins around arrow, they still had to do their work well.


    The cream behind arrow wanted to speak again, but arrow immediately reached out to stop him and said slowly, "I am the introducer of these flower demon spirits. If I can''t enter, these flower goblins must be reluctant to enter. "


    The gatekeeper was stunned and then looked around at the flower goblins. Obviously, these beautiful goblins gathered around the short president, showing the meaning of advancing and retreating together.


    To this end, the soldier finally made a mistake and turned his head to look at the herald next to him.


    After glancing at Viscount Norris who entered the castle alone, the herald thought and said, "are you the president of mermaid song, ELO Garcia?"


    Arrow nodded softly, "exactly."


    The herald looked at arrow again and said, "you, come in with the flower demon spirits. But none of your guild members are allowed to come in. They must wait outside the castle! "


    This result is already the best. At that moment, ello turned around and said a few words to the members behind him. Then he took the flower demon spirits into the castle so nervously and walked along the road towards the fortress known as the lighthouse on the sea.


    Within the wall, the wide courtyard was neatly trimmed out of eight squares. Each square seems to have different uses, and a variety of different flowers and plants are also planted.


    Along the way, countless soldiers and squires couldn''t help looking at the flower goblins entrenched around ello. In the distant lawn and garden, many women in gorgeous clothes also marveled at the scene here and whispered one after another.


    All this can''t help but make ello a little nervous. Just stepping into the Imperial City, his fists can''t help clutching tightly and clinging tightly to his thighs. And that usually eloquent mouth is now closed, even the atmosphere is afraid to go out.


    Along the courtyard Avenue, after passing a fountain, the inner gate of the castle finally opened slowly to Norris, the flower goblin and ello.


    It was also at this time that arrow could really feel the grandeur and magnificence of the castle. Standing under the corner, I looked up and couldn''t see the end of the castle! On the contrary, the blue light naturally seeping from the city wall adds a chilling feeling to this winter afternoon.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?"


    Ahead, viscount Norris snorted.


    Arrow took a breath, tried to make himself look energetic, raised his legs and stepped on the ladder into the castle.


    Through the inner gate, the interior is still a courtyard.


    The cascade of castles gave arrow a feeling like a maze. He and Norris followed the herald in front, but they always felt that they were walking inside the building and outside again. Layer upon layer, it seems that you haven''t come to the inner side of the castle after walking a long distance.


    However, this feeling did not last long after all. When they finally led the flower goblins to a long corridor, the magnificent upward ladder at the end of the corridor finally announced that the front was the location of the owner of the castle.


    "(goblin language) Hoo... We''re about to see the Emperor... It''s just that the emperor is ill, so it may still be the prince... Please note that you must not say anything wrong, but you can''t be too humble, okay?"


    Arrow finally reminded the flower demon spirits behind him.


    However, just after he followed Norris in front and planned to move on


    On both sides of the channel, there was a rapid sound of footsteps! Then


    "Your Highness the second prince!"


    With Norris kneeling quickly in front of him, a handsome young man with hands on his back but a proud attitude on his mouth came to ello surrounded by soldiers.


    When ello saw the man standing in front of him, who seemed to exude strong self-confidence all over his body, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and quickly knelt down with Norris. As for the flower demon spirits beside him, they also bow down to the human and abide by arrow''s teachings.

 Chapter 946

    "I heard all kinds of noisy voices early in the morning. So... Hehe, are these flower goblins? Well, it does look lovely. "


    Second prince - tide blue.


    He pinched his chin and leaned over with a smile on his face. His eyes first fell on rose and leaned over to observe carefully. But after a moment, he seemed to have no interest. Instead, he squatted in front of arrow kneeling on one knee, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed arrow''s chin.


    Arrow jerked his head and stepped back a little.


    Seeing the second prince''s face against each other, he didn''t show much anger. On the contrary, he seemed to have found some novel toys. He smiled happily, got up and walked to Norris in front of him and said, "are you here to show these flower goblins to your brother?"


    Norris replied in fear: "Your Highness, the second prince, dare you ask, your majesty is in good health now?"


    The second prince shook his hand a little impatiently and said, "the old man''s health is getting worse and worse. He can''t get out of bed for several months. It seems that he won''t be able to get out of bed soon. Now everything in the country is handled by my imperial brother. You should see him later. "


    Ailuo''s body trembled a little. After all, the emperor was unwell. Could the second prince say it so openly? Are you not afraid of being used by people with ulterior motives?!


    Norris in front also nodded gently and said, "well... Report to your Highness the second prince. We''ll go to see your Highness the Great Prince now."


    Tide nodded slightly with his hands on his back. When Norris and arrow got up, he suddenly stretched out his hand, put it on arrow''s shoulder, smiled and said, "your name is... Norwich, isn''t it?"


    Norris quickly turned to face the second prince, bent down and said with a smile, "Norris, Norris paxas, is currently a small Lord in the border province."


    The tide smiled, then patted arrow on the shoulder again and said, "then you should take these flower goblins to meet my brother? So... Who is this man? "


    Arrow bit his lower lip gently, and his face looked a little ugly.


    Norris in front thought he was just nervous when he saw arrow''s face. After thinking about it, he said, "this man claims to be the trouble maker of these flower goblins. In fact, he is just a bitch who adheres to them and refuses to let them go. His name is not enough to enter the ears of the second prince. "


    "Untouchables?" The tide''s hands were all on ello''s shoulders, and his whole body leaned slightly. He said with a smile, "such a Dalit can make our vast sea city full of wind and rain. The mermaid song led by him was beyond everyone''s expectation one after another. Norris, you call such a good man a bitch? What do you think you are if he is a Dalit? "


    In a word, I directly connected Norris in front. I don''t know how to respond. But obviously, he immediately felt the preference of the second prince for ELO Garcia! Aware of this, he immediately knelt down again in front of ello and the second prince and said in fear: "Your Highness, please forgive me!"


    "Ha ha! I''m just kidding. There''s no need to be so nervous. "


    Finally, the tide''s hand moved away from Arrow''s shoulder. He continued to walk along the corridor with his hands on his back, but after two steps, he turned back and said, "go and see my brother. But, that ELO Garcia, you can''t go in. "


    At this point, he paused a little, and then said again in a slightly indifferent voice full of laughter¡ª¡ª


    "You should know that in your capacity, you are not qualified to stand on the hall, right?"


    Although, from the beginning, eloda felt that he should not be so easy to enter the hall, and it was impossible to really stand with these flower demon spirits and speak for them.


    But now the tide once again directly pierced the illusions like soap bubbles, which would still make him feel a kind of indifference at the bottom of his heart.


    The conference hall belongs to those gentlemen.


    What can be discussed there is a national event, which is the most critical and important thing of the whole country.


    Even the queen, or even the emperor''s mother, could not listen to these things. It''s a place that belongs entirely to men. How is it possible to allow women''s feet to step on the stage of politics?


    "... yes, your Excellency the second prince."


    Ailuo whispered an answer. The second prince immediately laughed and turned his head and left. After the prince disappeared from everyone''s sight, Norris finally straightened up, looked at ello and snorted coldly, shouting the flower goblins to move on.


    "Go ahead. It''s all right. I''ll wait for you in the side hall."


    Rose looked at arrow with a rare color of nostalgia in her eyes. Arrow could only smile and send them off, and they gradually faded out of their vision.


    Finally, he was left here alone. For a time, he was empty and didn''t know what he should do.


    Look around, the sentry in the distance is still standing there and sticking to its post. ELO can''t just walk around. He looked around and saw a stone bench next to him, so he simply walked over and sat down next to the stone bench. Exhale, look at the sky wrapped by the surrounding buildings above your head, and begin to kill time here.


    But before long, a voice suddenly came from the other side of the channel.


    "Don''t run so fast! You can''t go, you can''t go in! "


    "I won''t! How can I not take a look at such a wonderful thing? Brother Huang dotes on me most. As long as I want to see it, I will have no problem! "


    Arrow turned his head. Then he saw a strange thing running over there.


    Is that an... Eggplant?


    No, to be exact, it''s a suit like eggplant. There''s a man wrapped in it.


    From that slightly blurred voice, it should be a woman in the eggplant. However, only two holes were opened on the thick eggplant to see the outside, but the appearance of the man inside was completely invisible.


    But... Does this sound so familiar?


    The eggplant quickly passed by ello and wanted to rush into the conference hall at the end of the corridor. Fortunately, two maid like people rushed up from behind and grabbed the eggplant, which prevented her from being rude.


    "Let go of me! I told you to let go of me! "


    "But... But your highness! Your highness Chu Jun is deliberating! That... That... "


    "What matters? I want you to let me go! Or I''ll cut off your heads! "


    The two maids were obviously frightened, but they just dragged the eggplant and refused to let go.


    At this time, a voice came from behind again. As soon as the sound came into arrow''s ear, it immediately made him stand up involuntarily.


    "Even the empress mother can''t break in suddenly when your brother is discussing business, not to mention you? You little girl, come back! "


    What appeared in front of arrow was no one else. It was Natalie blue who married the current crown prince, the current imperial concubine and the queen of the whole blue bay empire in the future!


    The princess, whom Natalie called little Nizi, broke free from the handcuffs of the maids on both sides and turned around to hum, "so what? My brother likes me best! "


    Natalie inadvertently glanced at arrow from the corner of her eye, but she immediately looked back and said with a smile: "of course he likes your sister best! Sometimes I envy him that he loves your precious sister more than my wife! "


    With a big belly, the imperial concubine walked slowly to the eggplant, reached out and gently stroked the eggplant, smiled and said: "however, I believe my husband will prefer one who can not only make trouble for him in national affairs, but also help his sister. Would you like to wear some normal clothes for today''s dinner? Your brother will be very happy. Our sweet wine cheese has become more and more lovely over the years. "


    Sometimes, arrow had to admire his sister. Her ability to coax people is still first class after all!


    Under the comfort of the imperial concubine, the eggplant finally became stable. It was not easy for Natalie to let her drop her hands and leave with the two maids. Until she walked away completely, the imperial concubine supported her waist and exhaled deeply.


    "Meet the imperial concubine."


    In view of his identity, ello walked up to Natalie and knelt on one knee.


    Natalie''s eyes now fell on ello. She nodded slightly, smiled and said, "get up, my lovely... Brother."


    The tone was so strange that even arrow couldn''t help but puff a smile now, covered his mouth, got up and said with a smile: "my sister''s imperial concubine''s life doesn''t look so relaxed and happy. I thought you didn''t care about anything except keeping the baby at ease all day. "


    Natalie smiled now. The maid next to her helped her sit down in the next seat and said with a smile, "how can it be so easy? There are many things in the imperial city. Love... Brother ello, aren''t you here today because of the flower goblin? "


    Arrow patted his thigh, then spread out his hands, smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t get in. Anyway, my identity determines that it''s impossible to go in. "


    Natalie nodded and understood. After a little rest, he got up and said, "since you can''t go to the main hall, why don''t you just come to me to have a rest? My husband doesn''t end up talking about these big things so easily. "

 Chapter 947

    Being idle was also idle, and arrow agreed now.


    Then Natalie led the way, and arrow followed. After passing through several sentries and courtyards, they finally arrived at a Lake Pavilion and sat down in the pavilion.


    "Don''t mind that just now. This little girl is our favorite little ancestor. She is only 16 years old this year. She is the third princess of the blue bay Empire - sweet wine cheese blue. What about? Is it the same as the rumor? "


    On the way, Natalie began to make complaints about his own side. Arrow clapped his hand and said, "I''ve long heard that our three princesses act in an informal manner, and their usual clothes are very... Personalized! Today, I saw it with my own eyes! "


    The maid on one side poured tea and brought fruit plates to them. Natalie happily pushed these fruit plates in front of arrow and urged arrow to eat more like her favorite brother.


    Arrow picked up a fruit that looked round and asked curiously, "sister Natalie, what is this? What beautiful fruit. It''s small and round, and it can transmit light when it shines on the sun! "


    Natalie smiled and said, "don''t you know that? It was just picked from the island on the other side of the coastline in the past two years. It is a fruit called litchi. It''s very sweet. Try it. "


    Arrow put the fruit in his mouth and bit it gently. In an instant, the sweet juice immediately gushed out of the white, tender and smooth meat, almost didn''t scare arrow.


    "This... This is really sweet! Why is it so sweet? "


    Seeing arrow''s exaggerated expression, Natalie smiled happily and said, "how''s it going? Sister didn''t lie to you! Let me tell you, these litchi are not so clean, white, tender and smooth. Their appearance has an ugly and ugly shell. The servants have peeled the shell before they serve it. I''m sure you won''t recognize the litchi with its shell even if you see it. "


    Arrow looked at the soft, tender and smooth fruit, covered his mouth and tried to eat all the juice in his mouth. Only then did he spit out a small core and put it on the table.


    After a little thought, ello couldn''t help but say, "sister Natalie, where did you get this thing called litchi? Is it easy to grow? Why don''t we try to plant some? "


    The maid picked up her handkerchief, grabbed a litchi and put it into Natalie''s mouth. The imperial concubine smiled and said, "it''s not that no one thought about it, but the fruit is really delicate. It can''t be planted anyway after leaving the South Island. Moreover, these litchi are very delicate. They must be transported immediately after picking. If they leave the branches for more than three days, the taste will become very bad. Thousands of kilometers of roads are really thanks to my husband trying to make such troublesome things to please me. "


    Originally, ello wanted to reach for one again.


    But when he heard this sentence, the hand he wanted to reach out couldn''t help shrinking back. After thinking about it, he took out a handkerchief from his arms, carefully wrapped the cores he had eaten and put them in his arms.


    "What? You want to try? "


    Natalie had a smile on her face¡ª¡ª


    "I heard you were going to be a guild. I didn''t expect you to do farm work?"


    Arrow smiled and said, "I know some friends who are good at growing things, so they want to try. Sister, how are you recently? Now your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. You shouldn''t run around anymore? "


    As soon as she talked about her stomach, Natalie was immediately full of excitement and pride. She gently stroked her abdomen and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since last time, I don''t want to go out to see our people. Even going out of the castle has been absolutely prohibited. Alas... Sometimes I feel a little sulky. "


    Arrow poured Natalie a cup of hot water and said with a smile, "it''s better to be careful. How can there be a pregnant woman like you running around with your stomach? "


    But Natalie put on a very stubborn look and said, "what''s wrong with my big stomach? He usually has to be busy with official business. I''ll go to inspect our people instead of him to see how our people live, whether they are poor, whether they feel fairness and justice, and whether they live a happy and healthy life! Only when the people live well will his work be easier, won''t he? And -- "


    She lowered her head, rubbed her stomach with great pity, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "The child in my stomach is also the future emperor of this country. I want him to learn how to be a good emperor from an early age, and let him, like his father, lead our country towards a brighter and brilliant future!"


    Talking and chatting, Natalie was more and more interested. After finishing her children, she began to pull arrow like an ordinary woman and complain that her husband only cares about work all day. At the same time, they will talk about some interesting things when they were with arrow, which made them laugh.


    However, Natalie''s character is more or less reluctant to be restrained. After talking for a while, she felt that the maids around were very boring there, so she let them go far away, leaving herself and ello to chat while eating afternoon tea in the Lake Pavilion.


    "Alas... Sometimes, I really want to bang bang bang."


    Natalie frowned slightly, took a sip of hot tea, exhaled and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "As a reserve monarch, he naturally has the burden of being a reserve monarch, and I also know that he is dedicated to making the blue bay Empire stronger and safer. Let ordinary people live a better life. But if he keeps busy, I''m really worried about his health... "


    Arrow took a grape and chewed it in his mouth. "I know your highness is very busy, but every successor to the throne should be like this. I think it''s hard to manage a guild alone, but it''s managing a country. "


    Hearing the word guild, Natalie turned her eyes slightly and said, "Ariel, after the battle this year, will you dissolve the guild?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned and spit out the grape seeds in his mouth: "why...?"


    Natalie sighed and said, "you''re a girl''s family. You''re going to marry after the holy night sacrifice. I haven''t heard that people who marry into the royal family will run a guild. What''s more, it''s still such a small guild. "


    In this regard, ello just laughed twice and refused to comment.


    "Of course, I wouldn''t tell you that if it was really just for interest. But it''s better to quit the guild as soon as possible. Because next year, menglang should formulate a series of policies to abolish the guild. Come on. "


    If the persuasion just now only made arrow laugh, then the news now is that the smile that made arrow hang around his mouth can no longer be maintained.


    But soon, he remembered in his mind what the president of the purgatory guild said about the guild''s cancellation plan.


    "So, the rumors in the market are true?"


    Arrow nodded softly and said.


    Natalie picked up a litchi again and put it in her mouth. "Has it been spread among the people? Yeah, that''s right. Since my husband became a crown prince these two years, things have been going on one after another. The friction between the hunter empire in the northwest and us is also becoming more and more serious. Therefore, he only wants to reform all day. "


    Arrow nodded and said, "reform? That''s a good thing? "


    Natalie sighed a little, then smiled bitterly and said, "reform is certainly a good thing, but sometimes I often worry that he is too hasty."


    "Now the father has not really returned, he can''t wait to move a lot of things. Not to mention anything else, let''s say the guilds you run. He has been talking about why the defense work of the Empire needs you adventurers of a purely commercial nature to operate? He also said that even the most remote imperial border should be garrisoned by the Imperial Army, and you adventurers should not be allowed to undertake the defense work. "


    "In fact, everyone has been persuading him to reduce the Imperial military expenditure and hand over the defense to your commercial guilds, which can save a lot of money. I know more than ten people who want me to blow pillow wind for my husband without going directly to him. "


    "Alas... But ah, he always insisted, even a little tough. We must resolutely take back the defense power of the Empire. He also said that if you adventurers still want to work as adventurers, you should join the Imperial Army and obey the management of the imperial army. If you don''t want to, go back to farming and don''t carry weapons around in the name of adventurers. He also said that you adventurers, to some extent, are also one of the unstable factors in society. "


    If ello didn''t run the adventurers guild, he might very much agree with the crown prince''s idea!


    Military power is a very important link for any country. Such an important power results in many hidden dangers because of the cost.


    But... If you really want to take back military power, adventurers may not be the real key factor.


    "Does your highness Chu Jun still want to recover the military power of local lords?"


    Inadvertently, arrow whispered.


    At that moment, arrow saw a flash of surprise and vigilance on Natalie''s face.

 Chapter 948

    The next moment she saw this alert on her face, ello immediately understood that he had said something wrong, quickly waved his hand and said, "I... I took it for granted..."


    Natalie silently looked at arrow''s face. After observing for a long time, the alert color on her face slowly faded down, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s easy to understand that you can think so. After all, you adventurers'' guild will be withdrawn. How can you let those lords go? "


    At this point, the expression on Natalie''s face was even more embarrassed and worried. Even those delicious litchi, she now put them away and said with a frown and a sad face¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really worried about him... There are too many things menglang wants to do... Some of them make me think he''s even in a hurry..."


    "Disarming your adventurer guild can also be said that your defense is incomplete, but after disarming you adventurers, where will the funds for maintaining the local army come from? How to maintain it? How to ensure that the local army can obey the direct command of our royal family? Who will lead the army? These things alone are already giving my husband a headache. What''s more, he is still thinking of further disarmament... Alas... "


    In the face of Natalie''s hesitation and confusion, ello thought for a moment and said cautiously, "sister Natalie, so... What''s the Duke''s attitude now? Does he... Support disarmament? "


    Natalie nodded softly, but then shook her head immediately. But after a moment, she nodded¡ª¡ª


    "As the chief military general of our country, Duke Jinguo will undoubtedly continue to concentrate the military power of the weak local Lord in his hands. I don''t think he has any opinion on this. But... "


    Natalie paused for a moment, looked up and down at arrow, and then continued¡ª¡ª


    "But in private, Duke Jinguo seems to have expressed to my husband that it''s best not to make these reforms, and that these reforms will weaken our country. Now is the critical moment of confrontation with the hunter empire. If there are problems within us at this time, it may create an opportunity for the hunter empire. Therefore, on the whole, the Duke of golden fruit should not be very supportive of reform... "


    Ailuo rubbed his shoulder a little, nodded gently and said, "that''s true... Reform will certainly bring a lot of instability. It doesn''t seem to be a good idea in this situation... Sister, haven''t you advised your highness Chu Jun?"


    Natalie put a smile on her mouth. She held out her hand, gently touched arrow''s forehead and said with a smile: "silly girl, how can we women casually interfere in national affairs? What if it gets out? If Meng Lang listens to my advice and makes the right decision, others will say that my husband is a waste who only listens to women''s words. If I make a mistake by listening to my advice, others will say that it is because my husband is planning to lose his judgment by listening to my remarks, and I have become a sinner. "


    Hearing this, ello could only scratch the back of his head, ha ha, with a dry smile, and said, "those men have one more thing to pee than us, so they can casually say us. Once we get involved in their field, whatever we do is wrong? Anyway, who set the rules? Why is it that only men are allowed to participate in state affairs and women are not allowed to participate? Who stipulates that we women can only stay in the rear and have children? Sister, have you seen it in the past three years? I can also pull up a team, and I can do what men can do. Even, I can do better than many men! "


    For arrow''s remarks, Natalie immediately pulled down her face and shook her head. Looking at ello''s eyes revealed a look of blame but pity like an ignorant child.


    That is, when she wanted to continue talking, she suddenly heard the maid in the distance shouting: "Your Highness."


    Hearing the echo, arrow got up quickly. Turning his head, he saw that the great prince and Prince of the current blue bay Empire, his royal highness menglang Bilian, who was actually in power when the emperor was seriously ill, was walking towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "Your Highness."


    Ello quickly knelt down and saluted the prince who came slowly.


    After seeing arrow, the Chu Jun just smiled gently, put out his hand and waved it casually, and said with a smile: "get up, you''re almost a family. Don''t be so formal."


    Arrow breathed out a breath, and then carefully stood up again.


    By this time, the fierce wave had come to his wife, stretched out his hand to hold Natalie and let her sit down without getting up and moving.


    Nearby, arrow looked at the man''s actions and eyes around Natalie. Although he had never been in love since childhood, nor had he seriously seen any serious and moving love stories. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that he seemed to understand the man''s eyes.


    It was a look of extreme tenderness.


    When he looked at his wife, he was not looking at someone who was just a reproductive tool, but a look that was really full of "love".


    From the beginning, ello actually noticed that the Chu Jun who had just attended the meeting had a faint sense of burnout on his face. However, when the prince saw his wife, the feeling of burnout on his face was immediately abandoned to the clouds.


    He sat next to his wife, took off his white gloves, gently covered his wife''s hands and whispered with Natalie. There is no military event in the words, but full of concern and concern. For example, whether it''s cold, hot, what you want to eat, what you want to do, what you like, what you hate, and so on.


    Looking at such a man looking at his wife so gently and affectionately, ELO couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    Think about yourself... One day in the future, will there be such a man who will look at himself with such gentle eyes?


    But at the moment when the idea just got up, ello immediately shook his head and put the idea away.


    "Ariel, thank you for coming to talk to my wife today."


    After chatting softly with Natalie, menglang finally turned his head. There was a smile on his thick face and said a word to ello.


    Anyway, in the face of his country''s crown prince, ello still felt a little nervous. He bowed and said, "no! no That... Is... Is me... Impolite! That... Prince... Your highness...! "


    Natalie couldn''t help but cover her mouth and sniff and say, "well, well, you girl, you talked so loudly just now. Why are you scared like this all of a sudden? Don''t worry, your royal highness won''t eat you in one bite. "


    Ello''s face turned red and stepped back with a little shy emotion. He held his clothes in his hands and rubbed them at a loss.


    Meng Lang smiled, stretched out his hand and gently scraped his wife''s nose. After saying two words in a soft voice again, he turned his head, looked at ello, then nodded and smiled again: "Ariel, to tell the truth, I only heard about you before. But today, after talking to those flower goblins, I began to be surprised that I hadn''t met you before. "


    Arrow scratched his red and hot cheek. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should use gentleman''s bending ceremony or lady''s bending ceremony. For a moment, he was in a hurry. He could only lift his pants gently and make a salute gesture: "that... That''s all rumors..."


    The smile on Meng Lang''s face was slightly put away and looked at ello carefully with appreciative eyes. A moment later, he said slowly: "since the war with the demon clan for more than 1300 years... No, it should be said that since the ancient chaotic battle, I have never heard of anyone who can persuade the flower goblins to take the initiative to join the human world, be willing to maintain human order, or even trade with humans. Maybe in the demon war, flower goblins also have the scene of uniting with humans, but that''s facing the war. In today''s world without demon invasion, you can be regarded as the first person for the first time. "


    Natalie saw that ello was still there to salute awkwardly. She nodded at her and said with a smile, "smelly girl, don''t salute. Come and sit and talk. Take care of me, a pregnant woman. Don''t let me always look at you with my neck up. "


    Arrow was stunned and hurriedly came and sat down in his seat. But he shrunk his neck and legs, his two arms were also shrunk in the middle of his legs, and his ass didn''t dare to sit in the whole seat, just next to one side.


    Meng Lang glanced at his wife, and Natalie also glanced at her husband. They smiled at each other. Then, Meng Lang said, "can you tell me how you know these flower goblins? They really trust you. I almost wanted to call you directly into the hall and listen to you directly. "


    Natalie gently pushed her husband with her shoulder and said, "this can''t be done. The rules set by our ancestors can''t be changed casually. Ministers will gossip."


    When it comes to rules, menglang''s gentle eyes show a little arrogant and confident color, saying: "if the rules set by our ancestors are inappropriate, they should be changed. Many things in this world must be changed to survive. Just like Ariel, without her, how could we form an alliance with the flower goblins in the rumors? "

 Chapter 949

    After being praised one after another, ello couldn''t help laughing. He carefully raised his head and looked at the future emperors and queens sitting in front of him. He couldn''t help but be brave and said with a smile: "if your highness doesn''t think I''m long and wordy... Then I''ll tell your highness how I know flower goblins and how I formed an alliance with flower goblins..."


    After getting the recognition of the prince and the imperial concubine, arrow sighed a sigh of relief and began to tell how he knew Buffy, how to enter the goblin forest, and how to witness the sacrifice of the goblin queen. Finally, he led the flower goblin to Pelican town for cooperation.


    Obviously, the Chu Jun listened with interest, especially when he heard about the habits of flower goblins, he showed admiration and curiosity. When arrow finished, he even patted the table with some regret, turned to Natalie and said, "Oh... I really regret knowing these things now. Otherwise, I could have talked with Miss Rose a little more just now! Alas... Now they have gone out, but next time we must talk to them more! "


    Hearing this, ello''s eyes immediately filled with joy: "say so! Your highness, have you agreed to protect the flower goblins? "


    Meng Lang laughed, nodded and said, "what''s more? In the past, we were eager to see that such legendary races were not available. Now they are willing to take the initiative to enter our country and accept China''s asylum. I''m not happy yet. How can they object? "


    He took Natalie''s hand and said after a slight delay, "besides, the flower goblin has been in Pelican town for nearly a year? During this year, you have operated very well. That paxas also said that he made a lot of profits by relying on flower goblins. And flower goblins did not oppose us to make profits from them. Since they are willing, can this model continue? This fully proves that even if we humans do not kill flower goblins, we can produce a lot of economic benefits! "


    Nothing else, just the word "profit", arrow''s interest immediately came up.


    Especially when the crown prince said the phrase "economic benefits", ello felt like meeting a bosom friend when he looked at the crown prince!


    At present, he immediately said: "if the economy of the flower demon spirits can bring a positive effect to the blue bay Empire, then this is the best!"


    Meng Lang nodded gently and said with a smile, "Ariel, I really appreciate you. Even I''m surprised that you can do this on your own. Moreover, I really need a talent like you who likes to change the past. Alas... Unfortunately, if you are not a woman, I really want you to be my staff. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Lang suddenly had a little more regret and helplessness in his eyes when he looked at arrow. But after a little hesitation, he suddenly said to arrow again¡ª¡ª


    "If... If you don''t marry my brother, would you like to be my staff? I can amend the law for you so that women can also be ministers. "


    Before that, ello only heard that the great prince was a prince who wanted reform and liked change. And she was somewhat noncommittal about Natalie''s statement of "being too hasty".


    But now, when he heard the concept of "changing the law" from the crown prince''s mouth, ello was really shocked!


    Not only ello, but Natalie next to her changed her color immediately. She grabbed her husband who seemed to be too "thirsty for talent", frowned and winked at ello.


    Of course, ello realized what this meant and said humbly, "thank you for your love, just in view of my identity... It''s too bad a rule. Your highness, there are more important things to do now. It''s really not suitable for such a big fight as changing the law at will for a small person like me... "


    Natalie on the side also timely advised: "yes, menglang, many things have to be done step by step. The most taboo is to eat into a fat man in one bite, isn''t it? Anyway, we will become a family in the future. If we have nothing to do, we can get together and have a chat. Can''t we solve a lot of things? "


    After talking about it, the color in Meng Lang''s eyes is a little richer. He breathed out slowly, raised his head, looked into the distance, smiled and said, "yes, there are still many things to do in the future. I want to make many reforms and sweep away the dull atmosphere that has been hanging over our country for hundreds of years. Many things should be changed long ago. Just adhering to the ancient tradition can''t last long. If you want to do more, you must have more smart talents to help me. "


    Arrow looked at the crown prince and his eyes were full of worship and longing.


    Think about it, is this a good time Well, maybe you can test it first.


    "That... Your highness."


    Arrow lowered his voice a little, but also suppressed the beating heart in his chest¡ª¡ª


    "You said that you want to reform... So do you want our blue bay Empire to gain more power, more wealth and more magnificent magic?"


    Meng Lang lowered his head and looked at the girl who was the same age as his brother again. After a moment of meditation, he nodded gently, smiled and said, "more farmland, more cloth, more output, more war horses, more shields and weapons. I hope to have a stronger Blue Bay Empire, an empire that can let us no longer worry about our neighbors, and a blue bay empire that can let the whole golden continent hear our voice. Yes? Do you have any ideas? "


    Ello''s hands were tightly clenched together, and the palms even began to exude sweat because of tension. After swallowing a mouthful of water, he tried to maintain his voice and continued: "well... If there is a power, it may create great productivity, and even make our lives and our farmland, Let our work produce earth shaking and subversive changes in an instant... Let what originally needed three people be able to do now be done by one person, and turn what originally could only produce three tons of grain into four or five tons... Even, The ''power'' that could have been monopolized by some people in the Empire... Has suddenly become a power that everyone can have! "


    "But... The emergence of this force... Is destined to offend a very large interest group in an empire... And even your highness yourself..."


    "Mumble... Your highness, will you... Welcome such power?"


    Speaking later, arrow''s voice trembled uncontrollably.


    But after his words were completely finished, his hands stretched out from the front, grabbed his arms and clamped the short guild president completely on the seat.


    Both hands belong to the prince.


    Obviously, the prince''s eyes are no longer as gentle as before. Instead, it is full of a little doubt and vigilance! At the same time, his eyes even began to be filled with a little... Killing intention.


    "Your Highness...!"


    Natalie was obviously nervous too. She didn''t even dare to call her husband''s name.


    The crown prince did not listen to his wife''s comforting voice, but said firmly, "are you talking about a cult? Some people have reported to me before that a cult that worships the power of demons tries to confuse my people, take my people to the abyss of demon worship, and call on them to heal without going to church or hospital when they are sick. He also said that those people who believed in the devil cult died and were blessed to lure more people into the cult. You don''t want to say that? "


    Arrow was frightened and shook his head to deny: "no... no! What I said... Is definitely not a cult... Absolutely not! Yes... It''s some kind of magic! Strange magic...! "


    "Hoo... It''s magic. It scared me to death."


    The smile on the crown prince''s face finally rose again. He loosened his hand holding arrow''s arm and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "If there is such a powerful magic, of course you are welcome! To some extent, the study of magic can be regarded as an indicator of the strength of all countries on the golden continent. Well... I see what you mean. "


    The crown prince laughed and said as if he had seen through something¡ª¡ª


    "Do you mean that this magic is not under the control of the Royal magic society? Ha ha, in that case, your magic really offended the association. "


    Ailuo rubbed his shoulder a little and continued boldly, "maybe... Even the Holy See will offend..."


    "With the Holy See of light?!"


    The crown prince''s face twinkled with surprise, but then he didn''t show an embarrassed expression, but was very optimistic¡ª¡ª


    "That''s interesting. It seems that your magic power is not small? Offended the association and the holy see in one breath. Do you want me to protect you? Well, no problem. If this magic is really so effective, I''ll protect it. "


    At this moment, ello lost his soul in surprise: "really... Really? Your highness! "


    The crown prince said with a smile, "if this magic is really so strong, maybe we can force the association to study stronger magic to improve. Similarly, I was getting tired of the trick of using the association maintained by my father and then using the Holy See to check and balance the association. Now it''s better to come out and stir up the situation with a third force. Ariel, when can you show me your magic? Now? "

 Chapter 950

    With a slight color of guilt on his face, ello hurriedly said: "now... Not yet, your highness. It may take some time to complete this magic... But I think it should be before and after the holy night sacrifice. "


    Crown Prince: "OK, I''ll wait for your good news. Remember, Ariel, in order for this country to become stronger, I welcome any force that can make us stronger. For this reason, I will never taboo to break away from those old forces and open up a new world for you.


    Just for this sentence, ello suddenly felt his nose sour and wanted to cry.


    Because of his experience before the age of 15, he always felt that he might be alone against some of the most powerful and terrible forces... But now, he suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to be alone!


    In this world, in this country... In the highest power center of this imperial city, there are still people willing to move forward with his small power!


    How exciting this feeling is


    If


    If it is the crown prince


    For a moment, arrow suddenly felt a heat flow surging up in his heart. He looked eagerly at the great prince, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Menglang was chatting with his wife for two intimate words. Suddenly, he realized the expectation in the girl''s eyes. Then he smiled and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva and meditating for a moment, arrow said, "Your Highness, there''s another thing... I want to report to you."


    The crown prince loosened his grip on Natalie, sat facing arrow, smiled and said, "what else? Go ahead. "


    After slowly breathing out his breath, ello finally said, "I don''t know what your royal highness thinks of... Du Lengjia?"


    "Du Lengjia?"


    The prince''s face showed a little confused expression. He looked at his wife next to him. The imperial concubine now also showed an expression that she didn''t understand for a moment and gently shook her head.


    At present, the crown prince said: "Du Lengjia''s words... I know this drug is a good thing that can calm people, calm nerves, relieve pain, relax nervous emotions, use it properly, and make people concentrate and become more brave and decisive. Why did you suddenly talk about this? "


    Ailuo shook his head: "Your Highness, according to the information I got, Du Lengjia is not such a beautiful drug. It should be said that... Compared with its so-called effects of calming nerves and relieving pain, this drug should be regarded as a very terrible thing! "


    Suddenly I heard ello use this tone to express a very "beautiful" drug in the whole blue bay Empire, which made the smile on menglang''s face disappear slightly. However, he didn''t seem to trust arrow''s words. On the contrary, there was a little more vigilance in his eyes.


    Of course, ello also realized that the crown prince had doubts about his words, but he felt it necessary to continue¡ª¡ª


    "Although on the surface, Du Lengjia can produce all kinds of beautiful effects. But in fact, after using this drug, the human body will have a strong dependence on it. After drug withdrawal, it will produce an extremely terrible withdrawal reaction. The specific manifestations are manic anxiety, inattention, inability to distinguish self, self destruction tendency, extreme self-centered and so on. Moreover, the toxins contained in Du Lengjia will continue to accumulate in the human body, causing a lot of burden on the human body, and finally leading to the death of human beings who can''t bear such toxins. "


    The crown prince glanced at the imperial concubine next to him again. After he reached out and patted the imperial concubine''s hand, he began to look at ello positively and said slowly, "who asked you to lobby? Seeing that Du Lengjia''s business is too good and wants to lobby, you are not the first, and you must not be the last. I''m afraid you have no idea how much tax this drug provides for the Empire. "


    Arrow took a deep breath to suppress his trembling legs.


    With reason, ello felt that he should shut up now and let the crown prince retire with his last bit of favor.


    But in the depths of his heart, he finally bit his teeth and said everything in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, what I just said is true. Do you remember the story of the flower goblin queen I just told you? In that story, the human male who fell in love with the goblin queen, I saw with my own eyes that such a gentle and polite young man immediately became a murderous madman after losing Du Lengjia''s drug maintenance. The man killed his father and mother. In order to get Du Lengjia to alleviate his drug addiction, he even wanted to sell his own sisters in exchange for those two small pills. "


    "Of course, if your highness still doesn''t believe it, I can provide a detailed manual. The above detailed records about the efficacy of Du Lengjia and its effect on the human brain. There are many detailed records about the deaths caused by the toxin of Duran armour. I believe such detailed information can never be fabricated out of thin air. "


    Seeing that arrow spoke more and more vigorously, Natalie nearby couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. She kept looking at her husband and clenched her fist involuntarily. Perhaps to protect the little sister, she even pretended to unconsciously hold her husband''s arm, hoping to play a buffer role.


    "Detailed record manual? Where is the manual? Show me. "


    The voice tone of the fierce wave is no longer as gentle as before, but full of the spirit of the king.


    This kind of pressure made arrow a little out of breath. He just relaxed his elongated neck, but now he locked it again involuntarily.


    Arrow swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "well... I didn''t expect to see your highness today, so... I didn''t bring that manual... However, there are detailed data on many series of drugs of Du Lengjia in that manual. It is said that Du Lengjia has toxins, which will gradually make a person weak and decadent, and will turn into a puddle of mud and madness when he can''t get the drugs, Don''t care about anything, etc. there are detailed records! Almost everyone who takes Du Lengjia will eventually take more and more of this drug because of the increasing dose required. This is 100% certain! "


    Seeing ello''s serious answer now, the crown prince''s voice was still very cold and said slowly: "100% sure? Ariel, I think you are my wife''s good sister, so I allow you to say so much here. But the document you call a detailed record can''t be presented immediately. So, how do you want me to believe you? "


    Arrow was dumb for a moment.


    I can only blame that I was so excited after seeing the flower goblins coming last night, so I spent the whole night thinking about meeting with the flower goblins today. There was no such thing as Du Lengjia. Just now I think of it and say it, but it seems so dry without a little evidence.


    With such remorse, arrow bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Just


    Seeing that such a strong girl was suddenly speechless, the crown prince thought a little and said, "from your tone just now, you got these materials, not written by you or your guild?"


    Arrow was slightly stunned and could only nod gently.


    Meng Lang: "who is the writer?"


    At the mention of the editor, arrow seemed to hesitate again. But after thinking about it for a moment, he knew that it would not help to hide now. He could only bite his teeth gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness... Do you remember count Ruiying hestein... The man who was deprived of all his possessions and territories and could only hang the name of one count in the end..."


    Speaking of the name, Meng Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly into a line. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I remember him. I even remember that the reason why he was deprived of everything at the beginning was that the cult he kept did all the immoral things. The name of that cult... I remember... It''s called the real eye... Yes, the real eye. "


    Ailuo''s body trembled slightly, closed his eyes and said softly, "Your Highness has a good memory. This manual was given to me by count Ruiying hestein. According to him, he collected a lot of data and finally compiled it. "


    The crown prince in front of him was a little straight, and his eyes were silently shrouded in the small president who looked extremely thin. It''s like a terrible hungry wolf ready to eat the little white rabbit in front of him anytime and anywhere.


    After pondering for a moment, the crown prince finally said slowly, "you are really brave enough."


    Arrow shrunk his shoulders, closed his eyes, lowered his head and curled up as much as possible.


    Crown Prince: "the case of Sistan was finally decided by me. Now you want to say, did I do wrong to deprive him of everything?"


    Arrow shook his head quickly: "no! Your highness, you have done nothing wrong! For the crime of Ruiying Sistan, it is the greatest forgiveness given by his highness that he can retain the title of count! "


    Crown Prince: "so?"


    Arrow bowed his head again and dared not speak. He can''t really say "you cut down all the rights of the count, ostensibly for punishment, but in essence, you want to rehearse for gradually weakening the aristocratic territory and power"?

 Chapter 951

    However, at this time, if you really step down without saying anything, I''m afraid the image you established in the crown prince''s mind will plummet in an instant.


    Therefore, even if it is not for the people poisoned by Du Lengjia in the blue bay Empire, even for ello himself, he must continue to talk now.


    "Hoo... Your highness, count Ruiying Sistan did a lot of wrong things. It''s not too much for him to get such an end. In fact, he once tried to hurt me, and even nearly succeeded. I really don''t have to plead with you for someone who wants to harm me, and I''m not in the mood to plead for him. "


    "And I also know what kind of person Ruiying hestein is. He likes power and interests. I hope to have a larger territory and use my greater and greater power to do more and more things. And I also know that their family runs a herbal garden. It is precisely because of the operation of this herbal garden that there will inevitably be irreparable conflicts of interest with the family making Du Lengjia. "


    "Although that guy has been telling me that he is loyal to the blue bay Empire and loves the people of our country, he hopes to help the people get rid of this toxin as soon as possible. But I won''t believe a word of these words. "


    "However, as I said just now, he has a grudge against the pharmaceutical business behind Du Lengjia. It is precisely because of this that I feel that the report on Du Lengjia prepared by him must be of great value. After I saw some people go crazy about the toxin theory with my own eyes, I also think that even if this theory is exaggerated, the degree of exaggeration should be far less than what was deliberately ignored by the manufacturer of Du Lengjia. "


    Ailuo patted his thigh, clasped his knee with his palm, and continued: "I just hate that I didn''t realize this today and bring the information. If I can bring it here, I can really show it to your highness and let you make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Listening to what arrow said now, the crown prince thought for a moment and said, "what decision should we make as soon as possible?"


    Arrow took a deep breath and finally said the words hidden in the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Is it to let the people gradually indulge in Du Lengjia''s drunken life and death, leading to the decadence and destruction of our blue bay Empire? We still have to bear the pain to cut off the festering muscles and bones, and then cheer up and move towards a brighter and better future. "


    In fact, ello knew that he said it very seriously.


    The severity even made the next sister Natalie a little short of breath for a time and wanted to directly pull her husband away.


    There is no doubt that these words should have been spoken by ministers.


    Only a minister who really cares about the country and the people can say these words in a very respectful manner in the hall of discussion. Not in such a small Lake Pavilion, said by a 17-year-old fart girl.


    what is it?


    Is this a threat to Chu Jun? Or is it that the whole royal family, together with several million ministers, are not as smart as a little girl like you? How dare you even teach the royal family?


    But


    Arrow still said it.


    After saying it, he suddenly felt that his mood suddenly became relaxed. The feeling of depression that had been depressed in the chest disappeared in an instant. Even if the crown prince immediately ordered him to be pulled down and killed, he felt as if he could


    Or


    You can also


    may not!!!


    After a time of comfort, when he regained consciousness, ello''s face immediately became iron blue!


    The pleasure that just existed in my heart no longer existed in just a few seconds, but changed into a strong sense of discomfort!


    This discomfort made him feel like he was about to spit out, and there was a tingling sensation of being immersed in ice water all over his body.


    After this feeling appeared, he almost left his seat with the last bit of strength and knelt down on one knee to the crown prince in front of him. But after kneeling down, he realized that he didn''t seem to use this man''s kneeling ceremony, so he quickly bent his other foot and knelt in front of the crown prince, with his head heavily knocked on the ground.


    He dare not speak.


    It''s even too late to breathe.


    From his heart, he began to strongly despise himself a minute ago.


    Show off, show off what?!


    You are the only one in the whole royal family, Ariel, who is the smartest, most understanding and most familiar? Do you have to teach others how to do everything? It''s ridiculous! Now, you may lose your life. Now it''s really over! What should I do? What should I do now? Turn around and run away at once? Where can you escape? Or simply plunge into the pond next to you to express your loyalty? But... But now it''s winter... A fierce man really plunges into such cold water. He''s really worried that he can''t climb up again


    "Ariel, get up."


    But when ello was nervous and full of thoughts, the cold, but not angry voice of the crown prince came into ello''s ears again.


    Ailuo was slightly stunned, carefully raised his head and secretly glanced at the crown prince.


    There was no joy or anger on his face. His face was calm and could not see what he was thinking.


    But since the crown prince has let himself get up, then... Get up.


    When arrow got up, the prince took his wife''s cup and said slowly, "did you bring the book you said to Hanhai city?"


    Arrow nodded softly: "here... It''s where I live now."


    In this regard, the crown prince held his chin for a moment and said, "you didn''t bring it today, so you must bring it to me next time. However, you have entered the castle today because of the flower goblin. In order to avoid suspicion, you''d better not come in person during this period of time. I''ll send someone. Just give the information to that person. "


    Although ello still can''t guess what the crown prince is thinking, it seems that he doesn''t intend to kill himself directly? At that moment, ello suddenly felt a little bolder, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I''m really sorry... Your highness, count Ruiying hestein wants me to hand these things to your highness... I think he must very much hope to hand them in hand, but he hopes to turn a hand from me because there is no way. So I don''t want to turn my hand again. "


    Hearing what Ailuo said, the Chu Jun, who just had a straight face, suddenly melted the indifference on his face and smiled: "can''t you see that you little girl is quite trustworthy? Has this guy Ruiying ever dealt with you? If you are so persistent in your promises to the enemy, why don''t I look forward to your manual? "


    Here, arrow was finally able to breathe out a long breath.


    He covered his chest, the smile on his face became relaxed, and said, "well, when will I come back next time?"


    The crown prince thought about it, turned his head and said to his wife, "today is December 12. This period is the climax of the guild championship. If your sister comes to the Imperial City during this period, the impact may be bad?"


    Natalie also smiled and said to arrow, "if your mermaid song can win the game, it''s best. You can come to the holy night sacrifice openly. Can''t you bring the information then? "


    Ailuo smiled sadly and said, "of course I want to... But it''s not that simple. It''s tired enough just to break out of the group game. "


    The crown prince smiled: "try hard, little girl. If you really can''t, come on January 1st. Anyway, at that time, your appointed time is up, isn''t it? "


    After receiving the instruction, arrow patted the dust on his body and said with a smile, "I see. Then, your highness, your highness, I''ll go back and prepare. I hope I can bring what I promised today as soon as possible. "


    Seeing arrow salute and leave so politely, the smile on the crown prince''s face became gentle again. He nodded gently, smiled and said, "Ariel, this is a fair and just game, so I can''t support you in public or in private. But emotionally, I still hope you can win this game. "


    Ello suddenly felt his nose sour and nodded: "thank you for your love, your highness, I must..."


    Crown Prince: "if... I mean if. If you really win at that time, I hope you can publicly announce to all adventurers'' associations that your mermaid song will be dissolved after you win. And hope that members of mermaid song will work in the imperial army or government departments to set an example. At that time, I will also hold the most grand celebration for the dissolution ceremony of your guild, and I will properly arrange all members of your guild. Can you agree with that? "


    At that moment, ello''s excited words got stuck in his throat and vomited for a long time, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    Instead, Natalie next to her kept winking at arrow and urging her to promise at once. Seeing this, ello could only smile awkwardly and nodded gently: "I... If our guild wins, I will try my best to meet the requirements of the crown prince..."

 Chapter 952

    "Very good!"


    The crown prince clapped his hand and expressed his appreciation for arrow''s answer¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, you said that. I really want to help you win the game! If you lose at that time, it''s no use thinking better now. Alas, it''s a pity that this competition is actually an engagement gift for my brother. It''s really inconvenient to move... Alas, forget it, Ariel, try your best. I''m optimistic about your guild! "


    Now, ello can only laugh and cope with the past.


    Look at the time. It''s getting late. The rest time of the crown prince and the imperial concubine is far from that long.


    Seeing the sun to the west, the prince and his wife will no longer leave ELO. ELO also took the initiative to leave and walked slowly out of the blue castle.


    He raised his head and looked at the distance, protected by layers of guards, waiting for his flower demon spirits here. Arrow felt that his nose was sour again. There were no tears that could fall just now, but now he couldn''t help falling.


    Forget it, don''t think about those things now!


    Arrow wiped the corners of his eyes and filled his face with a happy smile. Then he greeted these flower demon spirits and began to ask East and West. Then with a smile, we walked home together.


    In the next few days, things about flower goblins naturally spread throughout Hanhai city.


    But similarly, these flower goblins are arranged to stay in the Imperial City, which can well isolate all irrelevant people from disturbing these flower goblins.


    Not seeing their situation makes arrow a little worried, but at least it can avoid more people coming to the villa and bring some relaxation to the mermaid song.


    After all, for the mermaid song, preparing for the upcoming knockout is the most critical thing.


    So


    It was another sunny day on December 15.


    In such a sunny day, the first game of mermaid song after entering the knockout competition is about to begin.


    "What a wonderful day today! So let''s welcome the two teams participating in the knockout! First of all, let''s warmly welcome the war song guild that finally came to the fore in the group competition! This is an extremely tenacious guild. As a team coming all the way to participate in the competition, they give full play to the meaning of the word "magic crystallization is willfulness"! While facing the powerful hand of heaven guild, they were able to win three points in the hand of heaven! It''s amazing! It''s just bad luck. After all, they can only break through with the second result in the group. Now they are standing in front of us! "


    With the cheers of the host, a team dressed in uniform robes came out slowly from the entrance. When the guild appeared, the whole arena couldn''t help shouting!


    It can be imagined that the strength of this guild will never be worse.


    "Now, let''s welcome the winner of the first division! They are from remote areas. Whether in the task competition in the first half or the group round robin, they show us many unexpected guilds! They are the song of mermaid!!! "


    When the name of the mermaid song was announced, the cheers from the whole venue became more crazy. It is conceivable that after several previous battles, mermaid song now has its own supporters.


    Ailuo exhaled slightly and led his guild out of the passage slowly to the middle of the arena. Keep waving to the surrounding audience and respond to their expectations as much as possible.


    "President arrow! Come on! "


    In the audience, viscount Ritchie shouted more excitedly now. This is a matter of course, because the mermaid song now puts on his Wald family fishing related clothes again. The more attention they receive, the more widely known their business is.


    However, it is also because ELO argued, so this dress is not as exaggerated as before. It''s just a cloak for one person, embroidered with advertisements of the Wald family.


    Standing in the arena, arrow looked around again. Now, he has firmly stood on the official field of the guild championship. Think about it, it''s really some emotion.


    "President arrow, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you."


    When ello''s heart was mixed, the president of the Warsong guild smiled at ello.


    Arrow did not look at the president. Out of politeness, he also nodded gently and smiled: "President dogster, nice to meet you."


    The president of the war song guild also smiled and said: "I really didn''t expect that we could fight with the hand of heaven in the group game, and the first game after the group game was to fight with the mermaid song. During this time, the mermaid song is really very famous. It''s also an honor for me to compete with your guild. "


    For a moment, ello didn''t know what this guy wanted, so now he could only nod slightly and respond with a polite smile.


    However, when the host kept reading out the rules of the game, dog st still came together and continued: "President arrow, it''s amazing that you can unite with the flower goblins! Can you tell me how you did it? "


    After talking for a long time, I still want to inquire about the flower goblin.


    Knowing the details of each other, the smile on arrow''s face became more confident. He nodded gently, smiled and said, "now let''s prepare for the battle first. We''ll have a good chat after today''s game. "


    From this tone, dog st seems to have heard arrow''s reluctance.


    However, the president did not end, but continued to nod, smile and stop talking.


    "All right! Now all the members of the belligerents have been introduced! Let''s take a look at today''s battle. Who can continue to move forward and who can only stop here? The rule of the knockout is three wins in five innings. I hope today''s game can bring you the hottest atmosphere this winter! "


    After the introduction, the mermaid song and war song guild returned to their respective rest areas and began to prepare.


    In the rest area, arrow glanced at the battle song guild over there, then turned his head, looked at the guild members behind him, smiled and said, "are you ready, everyone?"


    "Ready!"


    Today, the momentum of mermaid song is still so high.


    Arrow clapped his hand and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go! Whether they have defeated the hand of heaven or not, it means nothing to us. Take the first game first and give them some color to see! "


    Cream, Brad, coco, Buffy and Margo raised their hands and cheered loudly. Then they marched to the battlefield together. With the referee''s order, the battle of 16 into 8 also began.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    During the game, you come and go on both sides of the field, maintaining a cautious and determined fighting attitude.


    Now, there is a swampy field on the field. If you stand in a place for a little longer, you will sink and move slower. In this way, the movement speed of both sides will become more frequent and the viewing of the battle will be better.


    Arrow sat in the rest area, holding a book in his hand, recording the performance of the members on the court all the time and keeping it for data analysis.


    According to arrow''s investigation, the war song guild can definitely be regarded as a very tenacious guild. Although the number of their members is small, there are only seven, which is similar to the number of mermaid songs. However, in the face of combat, these members can suddenly burst out very terrible power under very tense circumstances.


    Of course, this does not mean that each of these members is gifted. But their guild provided very good backup.


    That is, magic props.


    For example, they took out several different magic props in three consecutive games against the hand of heaven in the group game for the first time. These magic props can increase the defense of the whole staff, improve the attack power and speed of the whole staff, and even make their figures plural and mirror.


    It is because of this continuous use of various magic props that the war song guild can win the following three points against the hand of heaven.


    This is indeed a powerful place for the war song guild.


    But at the same time, it is also their weakest point.


    "The last member of the war song guild was killed! The first game is over! The mermaid song wiped out all the members of the war song guild at the cost of losing two members. It''s really beautiful! "


    The first game was won without danger.


    Arrow supported his chin with one hand, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a little proud expression.


    When he settled the members of his guild and let them rest, he also turned to the war song rest area over there and looked at the anxiety and tension on the faces of those adventurers. And the dog, the president, is now constantly comforting his guild members.


    "Prepare for the second game! Let''s take a look at the final venue It''s the desert! Both sides are ready! "


    The members of both guilds came on again to prepare for the battle. And ello was still sitting next to him, watching very leisurely.


    "The game begins!"


    To tell the truth, if you and the war song guild didn''t meet in such a game, but appeared in a task, and the positions of the two sides of the task were hostile, arrow would never have such a relaxed expression now.


    But it is precisely because he is in the game that arrow can be so relaxed. Because he knows very well that he has won the game.

 Chapter 953

    In the guild championship, each guild can only use no more than seven magic props to improve itself in the whole process of the competition.


    These props can be used to restore the state or improve their ability. However, no matter how you use it, you can only use seven.


    The Warsong guild has a strong reserve of magic props. In the past few games, they have never taken a duplicate of the magic props.


    But only because of this, there is only the last magic prop they can use in the game with mermaid song.


    After the last props are used, they can no longer use any props. This is not good news for a guild whose members are not very strong and rely solely on magic props.


    Of course, this does not mean that arrow thinks there is a problem with the operation method of this guild.


    With a large number of magic props, you can hire more adventurers at a relatively low price, and even pay a little less dividends. After all, with magic props, you don''t need how outstanding the adventurer''s own ability is. This is just a method exploration.


    But now, when facing the mermaid song, what can they do?


    Therefore, if the war song guild loses today, they are not lost to the mermaid song. But lost to the rules of the game.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame their bad luck.


    "It seems that the strength of today''s war song guild has been greatly weakened! Their battle is now disorganized and tactical. The spiritual movement generated by props has now disappeared! Will they use it? The last prop they can use in the guild championship competition! "


    It''s a pity they didn''t.


    Naturally, the battle ended with the song of the mermaid.


    Soon, the third game began. In the distance, the faces of the members of the war song guild had shown an expression of almost despair. It seems that they also know how difficult it is to face such a veteran adventurer guild without using any props.


    "President arrow, can I sit here?"


    However, at the beginning of the third game, the president of the war song guild came over, saluted slowly to arrow and asked politely.


    Arrow looked at the president of the war song guild. After thinking about it, he got up with a smile and said, "yes, yes. But if you don''t go back to your seat now, aren''t you afraid that your guild members feel bad on the court? "


    Dog st laughed. Then, with some helplessness on his face, he shook his head and said, "it''s a miracle that our guild can come to this step. The villagers in my hometown didn''t even think we could enter the finals, thinking we would be eliminated in the first half. So everyone knows. "


    Arrow nodded gently and turned his head to look at the battle on the field. Sure enough, there was a sense of frustration on the faces of the war song guild. It seems that they also feel that there should be no suspense in this battle.


    "Well... President Goust, are you here to wish me promotion in advance?"


    Dog st smiled: "it''s true. On the other hand, it can be regarded as killing time. By the way, talk to President arrow. President arrow, where are you from? "


    Since the war song president wants to chat, ELO can also chat with him. Anyway, he came to his side by himself, and I believe the audience also knew that the strength of the war song guild would drop sharply without those magic props, so there was no need to refuse.


    At that moment, ello began to chat with dog st without a word. Of course, he wouldn''t say much about himself, so he perfunctory half true and half false. As for how much dog st said is true and how much is false, arrow won''t care.


    "The guild championship is really interesting ~ ~!"


    Dog st leaned back on his seat, looked at the battle on the field, and continued with a self mocking smile on his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "The newly established guilds within three years rely on their own strength to come here to compete, fight and enhance their strength. In fact, when I first set up this guild, I didn''t hear of such a competition. My guild is in a remote small county. Of course, it''s not as far away as president ello''s Pelican Town, but it''s almost the same. "


    He tilted his feet and said calmly, "our place is a mountainous area. The road is very difficult to walk. Sometimes you stand on this mountain and look at the people on the opposite mountain. The two people may be only seven or eight hundred meters apart, or even shout a word, which can be heard by both sides. But it''s such a distance. Just walking may take a day to get to each other''s village. "


    "In the mountains, there is no way. Because our place is remote and difficult to walk, we don''t even have a Lord. The annual tax needs to be counted by our village head himself. After that, we personally spend a few days walking to the county at the foot of the mountain to pay it. As for the tax official? Oh, I haven''t seen a tax official since I was a child. "


    Arrow didn''t look at the man. After a moment of silence, he said, "what do you... Want to say?"


    Dogster shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. Maybe my words have caused some misunderstandings to President arrow. I''m just complaining. I don''t want to express anything through my identity. "


    Is it?


    If so, the president of the war song is either a bored person or a guy who likes chatting too much.


    "However, there are some good things in our hometown. That is, the output of magic crystal is pretty good. "


    Dogster shook his head, smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The output is good. It doesn''t matter if the quality is a little worse. Our village head always wondered if the Empire could notice our small village because of the magic crystal mine and come to help reclaim it. In this way, our village may be able to develop and everyone can have money. "


    "But... People did come, but after calculating it, the exploration officer said that our mountain area is too remote and there is no road at all. Some of the so-called roads are just the muddy ground trampled by firewood cutters up and down the mountain. After mining magic crystals in places like ours, the income and cost are almost the same, and you can''t make any money at all. Therefore, people will not come at all. "


    "President ello, let me tell you, our village head''s eyes were almost desperate at that time. At that time, I was still young and could not forget the look in our village head''s eyes. "


    It turned out that arrow was really attracted by what the man said. Now he doesn''t watch the game. Instead, he looks at dog st and says after a moment of silence, "what happened later?"


    Dogster shrugged and smiled bitterly, "later? In fact, there is no so-called later. Everyone has been like this for hundreds of years. My grandfather, my grandfather''s grandfather, my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather came from such small mountain villages. Although life is poor, it can barely survive. If there is any trouble, I''m afraid there are often Warcraft attacks. "


    Dog st leaned back in his chair, looked up at the sky, smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal to have a Warcraft attack. At most, a few people died. Then the villagers of the whole village waited for the Warcraft to leave with fear and fear, and then plunged the fence near the village again and began to live again. That''s how we came here for generations. There is no fixed place to live, and it seems that there is nothing to lose. "


    "However, I may be an alternative guy."


    The war song president rubbed the back of his head and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, I just built my own chicken coop and didn''t want to be harmed by those Warcraft. So he drew in some brothers in the village and proposed to establish a guild together. "


    "Just now, a guy with a little magic affinity came out of our village. Look, that''s the guy."


    Looking down the dog''s fingers, arrow saw a young man with a long gun in his hand and covered with wooden armor. He was now gnashing his teeth in battle.


    "He is barely a mage, but we don''t have anyone to teach, so his magic power is far less powerful than that of stabbing directly with a long gun."


    "However, since he is a magician, we will try to set up a guild. Then we can use the magic crystal we can find by digging in a random place to build a place that can protect us from those Warcraft. "


    The war song president put his hands on the back of his head, smiled quietly and said, "it''s lucky. The magic crystal tube is enough. So we can make all kinds of magic props in a way that seems almost luxurious now. Although the local methods we studied didn''t look good, they still protected us from those Warcraft after all. So I thought about it. "


    "To participate in the guild championship this time, it''s not so much that our guild wants to win the championship and make money back. It''s better to say that we just want to advertise our village so that more people know that our village has many magic crystals. We also hope that more people can develop more convenient and simpler methods to mine in our village and give our village money."

 Chapter 954

    Speaking of this, ello suddenly felt that he was a little impressed with the man.


    Is he telling the truth?


    Ello doesn''t know.


    However, the man said frankly that he wanted to make money for the village and wanted to make a lot of money, which made ELO warm in his heart.


    Ello breathed out, his smile finally seemed a little sincere, and said, "if you want to open up a road, as far as I know, you can either use a lot of earth magic to broaden the road in the mountains. Or use powerful wind magic to transport materials by flying. There is also a stronger way to find a magician with space magic affinity and open the portal in your village. "


    Arrow''s words sounded a little joking. Dog st snorted and looked at arrow: "are you serious? Space magician, come to our small mountain village and open the portal? "


    Knowing that he had joked, ello nodded and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry. HMM... whether it''s earth magic or Flying Magic, if you really want to achieve the degree that can change the life of your village, the magic needed is probably an astronomical number. I think you can''t afford to hire so many magicians to help you do these things. As for the space magician... Please consider me a slip of tongue and never said it. "


    Dog st smiled. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the case in our village. We want access but have no money. In this case, even if we can dig a lot of magic crystals in our mountain, we can''t bring them out."


    Arrow thought for a moment and said with the same smile, "I see what you mean by advertising just now."


    Dog Stuart nodded and his eyes continued to fall into the battle on the court. Now, the war song guild has become more and more inferior, and the members of mermaid song are more and more brave. It seems that it won''t take much time to solve the game at one go.


    "President arrow, I want to ask, how does your guild compare with the hand of heaven...?"


    Suddenly, the war song president asked such a question.


    After a little thought, ello pretended to look as if nothing had happened and said, "of course, we are far worse than the hand of heaven."


    Dog steed couldn''t help laughing and said, "indeed, in terms of strength, you are really far worse than the hand of heaven. We can win the hand of heaven is purely out of luck. After all, they may not have paid attention to us at all, so we were caught off guard. And the president of the hand of heaven never came out in the whole game. Even if we win, we can only win half of the hand of heaven at most. "


    "But... President arrow, your mermaid song is different."


    The man cheered himself up a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I''m afraid your mermaid song has become the most famous guild in Hanhai city. You not only have several business contracts hanging on your body, but even flower goblins are willing to be your help. A few days ago, you can even enter the imperial city with the nobles! Although you have always said that you have not been able to discuss the flower goblin with the crown prince, you just wait outside the door. But for those of us who are not qualified to enter the gate of the Imperial City, you are already very great. "


    Such worship did not surprise arrow. He can think about the spiritual impact of this thing on everyone, but it may not mean that it is all good.


    In this regard, he can only smile, but did not show much pride.


    Dogster continued: "another thing is that the bintie guild, which once fought with your mermaid song in the group competition of the first division, was inexplicably dissolved two days ago. These alone have to make us feel that the mermaid song must have some powerful energy. Maybe even now some powerful nobles are standing behind you to support your mermaid song. "


    Originally, ello just listened to these things simply.


    But when he heard that the bin iron guild suddenly announced its dissolution, a cold feeling suddenly extended from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and the hairs on his back stood up involuntarily.


    Now, the smile on his face finally seemed a little stiff.


    Unfortunately, dog st didn''t seem to realize this, but continued to smile and say: "I don''t care what others think, but in my judgment, I think the overall combat strength of your mermaid song may not be as good as the hand of heaven, but in terms of fame in a short time, you must have exceeded the hand of heaven. As long as you can continue to win, your fame will rise even higher. Until the day you lose completely, you will become the best propagandist. "


    Arrow turned his head and looked slightly into the audience.


    Obviously, the Viscount Ritchie was about to close his mouth when he saw that the mermaid song was now ready to welcome victory. He kept shouting, waving his handkerchief and patting the guardrail in front of him. He was as excited as a teenager.


    "So?"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, arrow looked at the president of the war song guild again¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want to do?"


    Dog Steyr breathed out a little. He turned his head, looked at the competition field, held out his hand and waved to his members.


    Members of the Warsong guild who have been paying attention to this side all the time saw the president waving his hand, and finally showed a determined look on his face, nodding one after another. After that, the remaining two soldiers immediately gathered around the gunman with magic affinity and made a protective gesture.


    "I think there should be no better publicity object than the mermaid song of President arrow."


    WOW!


    On the field, the Warsong magician suddenly took out a scroll from his arms and waved it into the sky.


    The rope of the scroll was loosened, and the contents were immediately exposed in front of everyone with the flying sheepskin.


    At this time, the members of mermaid song have begun to make the final decisive charge and intend to defeat all the members of the war song guild at one go!


    But the next moment, the scroll immediately glittered. Then


    Dong!


    A group of flame creatures whose whole body is gathered by fire, but suddenly fell from the scroll! At the moment of landing, Brad, who rushed to the front, stepped on the soles of his feet and fell deeply into the ground.


    "Oh, my God! Flame element! Warsong guild used the last magic item to summon the flame element! And the flame element that just came directly stepped on the warrior of mermaid song! "


    The sudden fire element obviously confused the lineup of mermaid song. But this terrible element did not just stay in place. About three meters tall, he turned his head and looked at the members of the mermaid song in front of him, and immediately rushed towards them!


    "Dead soldier! Kill it! "


    More than 20 dead soldiers rushed to the fire element one after another, but the hot flame and magma were burned to ashes at the moment when these skeleton soldiers touched each other! Before cocoa nervously wanted to summon the necromancer knight, a fire bullet of the fire element had been fired accurately, hit cocoa''s forehead and "killed" her.


    Looking at what happened on the court, ello couldn''t help sighing.


    Previously, he only learned about the war song guild''s good use of magic props through legends. Today, I can really see the other party using magic props, and its strength really stunned arrow.


    "How awesome! Flame element? Can your magician summon such a terrible existence? This is a collection of pure magic elements! "


    For arrow''s praise, dog st shook his head gently with a bitter smile and said, "to be honest, our magician''s control of magic is not so good, so he can''t summon himself. So every time he calls, he must use a large number of magic crystals, and then gather them into this magic scroll to use. Unfortunately, we should have won this war song. But similarly, President arrow, we are not allowed to use any magic props in the fourth game. So we lost. "


    Just as dog st and arrow were talking, the battle on the field had been decided.


    The sudden appearance of the flame element was really beyond the expectations of the members of the mermaid song. In dealing with it in a hurry, and even early because they were about to win, they relaxed their mood. As a result, the flame element knocked down all their members in one breath, allowing the war song guild to win a rare game. "


    When the members of the mermaid song got up again and turned their heads to look at the members of the war song guild, arrow saw that their eyes were no longer relaxed and comfortable, but full of vigilance. It can be imagined that in the fourth game, they will become more cautious and play more steadily. They will never give the war song guild any chance.


    If the war song guild can''t make any more powerful adjustment or strategy in the fourth inning, it''s true that as Goust said, the mermaid song has won the knockout of 16 to 8.


    "President dogster, I''m surprised by the fighting style of your guild."


    While his family members were drinking water nearby, ello turned his head, looked at dogster with interest and continued¡ª¡ª


    "So, do you want to use this battle to win more attention for your guild?"

 Chapter 955

    Dogster nodded gently, then smiled and said, "next game, we will lose. Therefore, mermaid song can definitely be promoted. I believe my guild members also know this. However, President arrow, I''m not here to say these words to you this time. I don''t hope you can pity me, deliberately lose to me, and then give us a game of water, and then go straight to the fifth game. I just hope... We can reach a small agreement. "


    Ello was a little wary, just nodded and listened to the man.


    However, when dog st finished all these things with arrow, the vigilance in arrow''s eyes gradually turned into admiration.


    He looked at the president of the war song guild with admiration in his eyes.


    A person who always wants to do something for his hometown and get more money for his hometown deserves his respect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Audience! Now we finally entered the fourth inning of the game! However, if the war song guild can only show the previous fighting level without any permission to use magic props, then this may be their last game! Now the venue has been decided! It''s open space! The decisive field of the fourth game is open space! This is a place that does not have any environmental bonus and completely relies on hard hitting to show its combat effectiveness! What kind of fighting power can both sides show on such a competition field? Let''s wait and see! "


    "Oh! Before the competition officially began, the presidents of both associations went to the referee''s seat. What''s going on? Do they want to declare something to the referee? "


    "It seems that the referee agreed with some of the requirements put forward by the presidents of both sides. But it doesn''t matter. Now the game is about to start! Now the president of the war song guild has also stood on the stage of the decisive battle. You know, today is the first time for the war song president to play. Does it seem that they have a new strategy? Now, the game begins! "


    With the referee ringing the bell at the beginning of the game, all members of the mermaid song immediately maintained their formation and looked warily at the members of the war song guild in front of them.


    They didn''t attack immediately because they were waiting... For an "unexpected" situation.


    Their opponent, dog st, the president of the war song guild, talked with the only magician in their guild. After confirmation, the magician''s hand reached into the waist bag of equipment and props again.


    "Huh? What is this? War song guild took out a magic scroll again? However, the quota of their props is full. If they continue to use magic props, they will be judged to be illegal and will immediately lose their qualification. "


    Not only did the host remain confused, but even the audience are now very curious about this behavior of the war song guild.


    However, their curiosity did not last long, because soon the magician threw out the scroll in his hand again. With a burst of smoke, the power in the magic scroll erupted! In an instant, an earth giant wrapped all over by earth now stood in front of the mermaid song.


    "Oh, my God! The war song guild really used the eighth magic prop! There is no doubt that they have completely violated the rules! At the end of this competition, the war song guild lost its qualification due to violation of regulations, so today''s winner is the song of the mermaid! "


    "Huh? Wait a minute, not only the eighth magic prop, but also the war song guild wants to continue?! "


    "Wind element, water element, lightning element, ice element, plus the earth element released just now! Now, the Warsong guild has summoned five magic elements! It''s obviously a big violation! We can imagine that the mermaid song must be waiting for the referee to announce the end of the game. "


    "Strange, why hasn''t the referee announced the end of the game yet Ah, dear viewers, I''m sorry. I got a notice from the referee team. It is very clear that no matter what the outcome of the fourth game is determined according to the rules, please let the two associations continue to finish the game. "


    "Oh, my God! It seems that mermaid song agrees with this plan! They are still willing to challenge the most powerful configuration of the war song guild when they have determined to win! They want to defeat the battle song guild with five magic elements on their own!!! "


    Originally, today''s game seemed a little boring.


    After all, there is only one magic scroll left in the war song guild. In fact, their victory or defeat is not much in suspense. What''s more, they didn''t have any good methods for Mermaid songs in the previous three duels, and the competition process was very boring.


    Therefore, there are not many people in the audience, and some viewers have even left their seats to buy food and drink, and even left quickly after seeing through the mermaid song is about to win.


    But now, this sudden drug hit every audience like a stimulant!


    Five magic elements!


    Under the limitation of the competition rules, how can an ordinary guild be so extravagant and use five props to show such a courageous fight?!


    But now, for the last "dignity", the war song guild will not hesitate to be directly sentenced to failure, but also fight with the mermaid song, which is now the most famous in the whole Hanhai city. This kind of battle is to make money. It''s the most fashionable battle of pembai!


    At present, the whole arena broke out deafening cries!


    Everyone couldn''t help roaring and began to squeeze into their seats side by side, looking at the game in front of them with joy.


    Some people cheer for the mermaid song.


    But more people are cheering for the war song guild that knows it has failed but still wants to blog at the last minute.


    And in the cheering of this area, this battle... Also started here.


    In the whole process, ello just watched.


    He sat here quietly and watched the members of the field do their best to deal with what could be called the strongest enemy.


    Watching the members of their guild fight in blood, watching them try to delay time and seek countermeasures. Watching them constantly want to bypass these magic elements and directly attack the war song guild members behind them.


    It was a wonderful battle.


    It''s so wonderful that even after a long time, ELO can''t help but think of some battle details.


    Cocoa, who built its skeleton sea, is as solid as a wall, the cream that shuttles flexibly among all magic elements, constantly summons vines to trap those magic elements, and Margo, who has been trying to heal his companions.


    Of course, there are those war song guild members who have lost all their baggage and only look forward to the most wonderful battle.


    In this battle, mermaid song won and qualified for the eighth finals.


    In this war, the mermaid song lost. Even if it fought tenaciously, it was really helpless in the face of such a powerful army of elements.


    During the discussion afterwards (harmony), Margo suddenly proposed that there is a kind of light magic that can dispel this magic summon in one breath. It''s just a pity that Margo can''t learn this magic yet. Because this magic is also equivalent to natural enemies for Coco''s dead soldiers.


    But while watching the whole game, arrow was not only amazed at the powerful magic elements, but also trying to think about another problem¡ª¡ª


    Why is the village where the war song guild is located so poor?


    They are vigorously promoting their mines with magic crystals, and they can easily obtain a large number of magic crystals. Even though the quality of these magic crystals may not be very good, they still have a certain ability.


    But even so, under the huge transportation cost, the things that the war song guild publicizes so hard are likely to end up without any land.


    If powerful magicians want magic crystals, they can go to find shops closer and of better quality. Even if it costs a lot of money, it''s cheaper than going to such a small village for a few days, or even more than a dozen days, or more than a month to pick up a few pieces for nothing.


    So, here comes the problem.


    Why did the Empire ignore these villages? Even the taxes should be collected by the village head himself and handed over to the town.


    For the Empire, these villages could not get rid of poverty for various reasons. What is the significance of their existence?


    Or is it just because they can provide a little tax, so they still rule these villages in name?


    Ello doesn''t know.


    He didn''t know whether what he was thinking was right or wrong.


    He doesn''t know whether there will be answers to these questions.


    After all, for thousands of years, all countries on the gold continent seem to be doing this, and no one will say that it is wrong and needs to be improved.


    Maybe


    I really think too much about all this. And the reason why these villages can''t get rid of poverty is just because of life


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations!"


    With the sound of touching, a bottle of wine was unplugged. In an instant, the aroma of wine overflows. Just smelling it will give people a slightly drunk feeling.


    Viscount Ritchie was so red that he didn''t even drink a mouthful of wine. Now he was so excited that he seemed to faint as soon as he had another glass of wine.


    The sweet grape fragrance naturally attracted four flower demon spirits who also came to congratulate. Led by rose, they gathered next to the bottle of wine and showed great curiosity.

 Chapter 956

    "Come on, come on! Everybody drink, everybody! Especially Miss Rose, please ~ ~ ~! I''ll fill you up with ~ ~ ~! "


    Viscount Ritchie moved over a small glass and poured it a little. Rose leaned over and looked inside at the mouth of the cup. After a little thought, she reached out and fished some wine up and took a sip.


    After a mouthful, her skin, which had originally looked very white, now hung a touch of crimson involuntarily. Originally, it was just a cold smile, but now it began to melt like the winter snow meets the spring wind, which is more sweet and moving.


    The flower demon spirits rushed forward one by one to get wine. Before long, these flower demon spirits began to sing and dance with each other in the sky.


    For a time, the whole remote garden was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    "Oh, mermaid song! You are really great, really great! "


    Viscount Ritchie took a sip of wine and said happily¡ª¡ª


    "To tell you the truth, I never thought you could reach the top eight! Top eight, this is the top eight! In my opinion, have you stabilized? Is it really possible to win the championship in one fell swoop? Ha ha ha! "


    Arrow smiled and said, "it''s not that easy. The next battle will be harder and harder."


    Viscount Ritchie immediately put on a very incomprehensible expression and said with a smile: "ah! Don''t increase the morale of others and destroy your prestige! You are only three games away from the top. After these three games, you will be the champion! "


    "Moreover, you can easily defeat even the guild that defeated the hand of heaven. Isn''t it unimaginable to win the championship?"


    "Then, who is your next duel player? Have you decided? Oh, I haven''t decided yet. "


    Looking at the happy appearance of viscount Ritchie now, arrow really had nothing to say. He could only smile and try his best to show a very indifferent appearance. At the same time, it is also necessary to vaccinate the sponsor¡ª¡ª


    "No matter who the next opponent is, luck can''t always be on our side. Viscount Ruichi, now we have not only broken through the schedule of the first half, but even the group game. Not only that, because of the flower goblin, the reputation of our mermaid song guild has become so famous. I think you have already completed your request for us to help you become famous in Hanhai city? "


    Viscount Ruichi held the glass in his hand, but the smile on his face solidified for a time.


    After a while, it was obvious that the Viscount''s face showed a little reluctant expression and said with a little tension: "well... Arrow, you see, we all came from Pelican town. You should also know that we are fellow townsmen. Of course, many things can be discussed between fellow townsmen, right? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "yes, of course, we can discuss it. It''s no problem. The contract we signed at the beginning agreed that as long as we successfully break through a game, we can get a sponsorship fee from you. If Viscount Ritchie has difficulties with money... Although I want to help you as much as possible, it can be imagined that our mermaid song is also short of money now, right? "


    When arrow had said so, viscount Ritchie could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning. His mouth kept licking around, as if thinking about what could be done to solve the problem. After a while, he finally breathed out and said, "President arrow, it''s not that I don''t want to pay. In fact, by the end of this year, many chambers of Commerce want to take this opportunity to wantonly dump their products. And Hanhai city is a coastal city, so... You should know? "


    "The competition is fierce. The merchants who really want to stock up have already started to stock up six months ago, and now it is a severe winter, and no one will go to sea. Wald fishery has no products to sell at this time. So I''m not very well off in terms of capital turnover... "


    At this point, viscount Ruichi immediately showed a very magnanimous appearance, patted his chest, smiled and said, "that''s right! As soon as next spring, after the lifting of the ban on fishing and hunting, I will go to sea to fish immediately, and then transfer the funds to make up for your guild bonus as soon as possible! "


    Wait until next year? Wait until next year, you still need to give money?


    Arrow smiled on the surface, but of course he couldn''t agree with the plan in his heart.


    He breathed out slowly and said, "in that case, viscount, let''s stop our cooperation here first. Your bonus can be given to me next year. Then we can find the sponsor of the next game of mermaid song again. Margo, has anyone come to our mermaid song these days to talk about cooperation? "


    Margo, of course, understood what was going on inside. She immediately took a small notebook out of the group''s pocket, turned it over and said, "well, there are several. A clothing store in the East Street and a food shop in the southwest all want to cooperate with us. It was yesterday. Let me have a look at the past few days... And the hat shop in the southwest corner. In addition, two clothing stores have come to discuss cooperation with us. "


    Viscount Ritchie went over and wanted to reach for the notebook in singer ma. However, when he was about to reach out, Margo snapped up her notebook, put it in her pocket, smiled and said, "just because our mermaid song has always said that there are sponsors, it doesn''t matter if the other party is willing to keep the money. But if we were to speak for them, it would be impossible. After hearing this answer, the shops left. "


    Arrow frowned a little, then sighed a little and said slowly, "in that case, let''s go out and visit these shops tomorrow. See if they want to talk to us again. "


    "No! No, no, no! It''s easy to discuss, it''s easy to discuss! President arrow! "


    Seeing that ello was ready to be serious, the short fat Baron finally couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to stop him and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just money! Of course, I also know that your guild is about to meet stronger opponents. Now is the time to need more equipment updates, and there are many places that need money. Alas... OK! I''m trying to get some out... Is that all right? "


    Hearing that the fat Viscount finally paid for the money, ello couldn''t help but put his ears together and asked softly, "excuse me, how many?"


    Viscount Ritchie frowned and said, "how about thirty gold coins?"


    Arrow immediately showed an expression of disgust and said to Margo next to him again, "did you leave the specific addresses of those stores?"


    "No, no, no! Thirty... Thirty two! Thirty-three! Not enough? So... How about thirty-five gold coins? No more! "


    "Fifty gold coins. This is the least. "


    Arrow reached out his hand and expressed his request without hesitation.


    Seeing the five fingers stretched out by arrow, the Viscount''s face immediately seemed to be slapped hard. It was really beautiful. However, when he saw that arrow was still a firm expression, he still clenched his teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "Fifty gold coins... Just fifty gold coins... OK, I promise you! All right! "


    Arrow smiled. Now that the business has been negotiated, we must give each other some sweets. At that moment, arrow waved to Brad nearby. The strong man came up, took out a sword with a black scabbard from his waist and placed it in front of viscount Ritchie.


    "What is this?"


    Viscount Ritchie looked at the sword and asked.


    Arrow smiled. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the sword, but when his hand was about to touch, a strong sense of disgust poured into his heart again. His fingers jerked back. After thinking about it, he said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "This sword is called magic sword silence. Viscount Ritchie can pull it out and have a look. "


    Ruichi grabbed the sword suspiciously and pulled it out. The dark shape like fog and the lightest sword body made the Viscount full of suspicions.


    "This... Magic sword? Good guy, your guild actually got this sword from the bin iron guild! But why didn''t you use it in the previous battle? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "this sword can''t be used. It''s too light and too blunt to kill people at all. So I want to sell this weapon and change some money back. However, our guild is now preparing to deal with the guild championship. We really don''t have the energy to find a way to sell it. After thinking for a long time, I still think I have to give this sword to Viscount Ruichi for you to sell. How much do you think we''ll sell, half for each other? "


    Viscount Ritchie weighed the weapon in his hand again.


    Obviously, the little fat Viscount didn''t know how to fight. But even people who don''t know how to fight can feel that there is no harm in such a light sword like a branch and tumbling like a stone.


    He put his finger into the fog on the blade and tried to scratch it with the blade. It was obvious that his rough fingers had no scars. There is no difference except that it is like hiding in another world after the finger is put in.


    "This thing... Are you sure you can sell it?"


    There was a suspicious color on Viscount Ritchie''s face.

 Chapter 957

    Arrow shrugged and said with a smile, "anyway, this weapon has been treasured by the bin iron guild for so many years, and look at the black fog on it. It doesn''t look like any magic enchantment, does it? It''s more like the power of the sword itself. I''m afraid it''s not too much to say a magic sword for such a unique thing? With this alone, I think we can sell at least 100 gold coins. "


    For arrow''s speculation, viscount Ritchie snorted and seemed somewhat noncommittal. He returned the sword to its scabbard and said, "OK, I''ll try. But don''t hope too much. But I''m not sure. Maybe if someone is willing to buy this weapon for ten gold coins. "


    Arrow looked indifferent: "in that case, at least fifty gold coins. If there are more than fifty gold coins, I''ll take half of them. Well, I''ll thank Viscount Ritchie in this column. "


    Perhaps Viscount Ritchie thought that arrow didn''t know the goods.


    When ello said such words that he was completely at his disposal, the Viscount''s mouth immediately raised a philistine smile.


    Of course, arrow knows it all. Even without looking at the smile on the Viscount''s face, he could understand what was in his mind.


    However, for ello, the current situation does not allow him to worry about this matter. After all, the most important thing for mermaid song now is to face the next guild championship. Although we have reached the top eight, how can we say?


    People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants... At this point, even arrow hopes to go further... A little further. Then, enter the top four... Become stronger... Take another step forward... This is the best!


    As for how to play the next game


    Arrow turned his head, looked at the narrator, the crimson flower demon spirits who were drinking because of wine, and couldn''t help smiling.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 16, 1303, sponsorship fee: 50 gold, living expenses: - 3 gold, 2 copper, balance: 908 gold, 7 silver, 2 copper and 5 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    Time came to 1303. On December 20, the guild championship and the top eight.


    Today, the weather is not beautiful, it is no longer a beautiful sunny day.


    From the beginning of the morning, the whole sky was covered with flying snow. Thick snowflakes fall from the sky as if to cover up the whole Hanhai City, covering the streets, roofs and even the river with a layer of white ice.


    The battle of mermaid song has already begun.


    This is their one eighth showdown.


    If you win, you can enter the top four.


    If they lose, they leave.


    The winter climate makes today''s arena a little quiet. In particular, the mermaid song competition was once again arranged in broad daylight.


    Although it is now approaching the Holy Night Festival, and the festival atmosphere in the streets is also very strong, no matter how strong the festival atmosphere is, it does not mean that people can have a holiday and don''t work.


    Unlike Pelican Town, which stops the whole town once winter comes, the agricultural business in Hanhai city seems to continue and will not stop until the last minute. This means that when most people go to work, the slightly empty arena is not a good cold shelter.


    "Hoo..."


    Arrow had gloves on his hands and a thick cotton padded jacket on his body.


    He breathed out a little towards his still cold hands, raised his head and looked at the battle on the field.


    I really didn''t expect that today''s battle should be such a "coincidence".


    Because the team standing in front of the mermaid song is no one else, it is the team that entangled almost the whole championship war with the mermaid song - sea shark.


    The president of the sea shark Association, piranha JuLang, is now opening his mouth, revealing his sharp teeth like a shark, and looking at the mermaid song members in front of him with a sneer.


    After observing for a moment, the former pirate turned his head and steadily pointed his shark tooth knife at ello in the rest area. It looked like he had a winning ticket.


    Arrow is not worried about the sea shark guild.


    In the long contest, he has almost touched the strength of the sea shark guild.


    If it was a year ago, or even six months ago, with the configuration of the sea shark association to sing the song of the mermaid, arrow would be a little scared.


    However, after so many years of fighting, he is confident that the members of mermaid song have rich combat experience, so the former pirate guild can no longer be an obstacle to him.


    If both sides want to win, they must be willing to fight hard. Only the real strong are qualified to go on. It is believed that not only his ELO Garcia, but also the sugar coated wine Qiaoguo behind the sea shark Association, must be very clear about this.


    Arrow breathed out again into his gloved hands, pulled the scarf around his neck a little, and then pulled the wool cap on his head to his ears.


    The winter in Hanhai city gives people a colder feeling than that in Pelican town. It''s not because the snow here is heavier, but because the snowflakes in Pelican town accumulate there quietly after they fall, just like a layer of white blanket. The snow in Hanhai city will be trampled and melted, and then form ice again. In the whole process, arrow only felt that the whole city was full of a gloomy and piercing feeling. Let him want to put a brazier at his feet to keep warm.


    On the field, the battle has begun.


    The snow today may be too heavy, so even the host didn''t come now. Only the members of the referee team sat in the corner wrapped in thick coats and watched the game score. It really doesn''t look like the eighth finals at all. It''s like a boring game that no one cares about at all.


    "Hoo... So, what can I do for you? Sugar coated wine, Mr. Qiao Guo. "


    After a moment, ello said slowly in an almost lazy voice.


    At this time, an old man was sitting well beside him.


    The old man was on crutches, and he was wearing a thick windbreaker. The scarf around his neck looked like high-grade goods. The eyes on the bridge of his nose now seemed to have been kept warm, and the edges were glued with fine fluff.


    Sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiao Guo.


    The man smiled. He seemed to have completely forgotten that he planned to destroy the mermaid song 20 days ago, and even put the president of the guild under house arrest.


    For arrow''s vigilant words, he just smiled, raised his crutch, gently knocked it on the ground and said, "President arrow, I don''t know what you said to the Grand Prince?"


    So... That''s why.


    Arrow glanced at the corner of his mouth, but then put away his smile again and said slowly, "did I say anything? I am not qualified to enter the hall of deliberation and discuss with his royal highness. "


    Seeing that ello was so modest, the sugar coated wine laughed again and said, "President ello, why be too modest? We all know that today''s imperial concubine and you are good sisters and good friends. Since you can enter the palace, how can you return completely empty handed? Of course, I won''t expect you to say anything good to the prince. "


    Arrow snorted again, "yes, you still ask."


    The smile on the icing wine face faded gradually. He sighed, shook his head gently and said, "Ariel -"


    "Please call me ELO. My current name is ELO Garcia."


    Arrow corrected the old man''s words without changing his face.


    The icing wine was a little stunned, then thought about it and said again: "ello... Garcia? President arrow, why do you still have Garcia? This last name means nothing good to you. "


    Arrow did not speak, but just snorted and replied, "it''s not up to you to decide whether it''s a good thing or not. Come on, what do you want to do? "


    The sugar coated wine smiled, then sat on the seat in a very comfortable position, looked at the ongoing battle on the field, and looked at the appearance of the piranha whale now fighting with blood, and said with emotion¡ª¡ª


    "I know, I was really bad in the past. But President arrow, I''m just acting on orders. You should know whose orders I was given. "


    In this regard, arrow shook his head: "of course I know whose order you are following. But I''m afraid the old man of sugar coated wine doesn''t know? "


    This sentence surprised the icing wine. He was a little stunned and said, "me? President arrow, you''re joking. Even if I''m in trouble, I at least know who I''m working for. "


    "No, you don''t know. Let me tell you who you have framed me for many times. "


    Arrow turned his head, stared at the old man like an ice front, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s prejudice. You are because of the prejudice accumulated for thousands of years, the natural superiority of men to our women, and an idea that you don''t realize from the bottom of your heart, but has been deeply rooted in all the actions of people like you. "


    "Mr. sugar coated wine Qiaoguo, is it the big man who really gives you orders? No, No. It''s yourself. "


    "Although you are full of words for my good and for my future prosperity, you advise me to give up. But you don''t care if I really want these. Even you feel that the oppression on me is actually a kind of redemption for me. "

 Chapter 958

    "So, for a woman like me, is it the best result in the world to get the good ending you say? If I don''t go through these three years, what will happen to me. Now that three years have passed, why do you think I still think those things are a good thing for me? "


    The smile on the icing wine''s face gradually stiffened, but soon, he looked at ello again with that kind of compassionate look at the poor child, shook his head slowly, and said, "since you know that it is the world itself that ordered me to do these things, it means that your actions have violated the will of the world. Love... ELO, why do you continue to disobey God? Just like your name, from the moment you act like a man, in fact, you know from the bottom of your heart that men naturally have more rights than women? What you are doing now is no different from hitting your head against the wall. "


    Slowly, arrow breathed out.


    He looked up at the battle going on on in the field.


    Watching you come and go between the two sides, watching the piranha whale try to maintain the formation and fight every time!


    Is the former pirate trying to show his master?


    It''s just a pity that his master doesn''t care about his battle at all now.


    "In fact, I have been thinking about why our women''s status has been so low since thousands of years ago. Why, for so many years, whether in China or other countries, as long as it is in any corner of the golden continent, men can naturally have more rights than women? "


    "I was thinking three years ago. In these three years, I have been thinking constantly. Now, I have come up with an answer that I can understand. "


    "Of course, what I said may not be true. If I say so, you have the right to listen. "


    After a slight pause, arrow raised his head again, looked at the battle that seemed to be completely unimportant on the field, sorted out his thoughts a little, and said¡ª¡ª


    "This should start from the end of the demon war more than 1300 years ago?"


    "As far as I know, the records of the demon war are very few. We modern people have almost no way to know what happened in the demon war. The only thing I know is that after the demon war, the power of magic began to flow on this golden road. According to the Holy See of light, this is because after defeating the despicable and dirty demon family, in order to give us the power of human self-protection, the God of light gave us the ability of magic, so that we humans can reproduce in the land where everything was destroyed and abandoned. "


    "Then, we humans also continued to reproduce according to the idea of the God of light. Moreover, it has also entered into what I call this problem. "


    "Why... Are girls inherently discriminated against? Why do we women have to be protected by your men? "


    "Why? The answer is simple. To reproduce. "


    Ello breathed out a little, put his hand over his stomach and continued¡ª¡ª


    "It is for reproduction that our women''s social status will gradually decline."


    "Of course, I''m not talking about reproduction itself, but a series of changes after reproduction."


    "After a man and a woman get married and become husband and wife, people who originally belong to two different families are now bound into one. In this way, the young couple must enter either family. "


    "So, does the husband and wife enter the man''s family or the woman''s family?"


    "Generally speaking, there should be no difference between a man''s family and a woman''s family. But in the post-war era, when everything is waiting to flourish, there is no doubt that what we humans need to do most is to expand the population. "


    "In order to expand the population, some men with little property began to marry more than one female member. And poor women who have no money will not mind entering the man''s family life. "


    "On the contrary, it is impossible for rich and powerful female families to marry more than one man. After all, there is only one belly. Even if you marry a hundred men, you can only have one a year. But for men, it''s not a problem to get 100 women pregnant a year. "


    "In this way, in order to expand the population as soon as possible, it would be more convenient for the male members of the family to marry more than one woman instead of letting their female members marry more than one man. In this way, over time, it will naturally form a ''tradition'' of a newly married couple getting married and directly entering the man''s family without any consideration. "


    Arrow squeezed his hand slightly, loosened it again after a moment, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Once this situation is fixed, it becomes a tradition. One of the main functions of tradition is to bind future people not to deviate from this tradition. "


    "However, compared with the traditional shackles, there is a more important point that is the key factor leading to the gradual decline of our women''s social status compared with your men."


    "In the post war environment of 1300 years ago, population is undoubtedly the combat effectiveness of a community. Many people can protect their food from being plundered, hunt large Warcraft, and even attack other settlements. In this case, population is the most important factor. "


    "But when both men and women get married, they are destined to enter the man''s family, which means that the woman''s family will reduce one labor force for no reason."


    "This means that after marriage, the labor force of the woman''s family is weakened. Instead of growing, it is weakened. The man''s family can have an extra population because of marriage. No matter what can be done, it can be used to increase the population and labor force of the family. "


    "If these are only objective factors, then what I think next may really be a subjective factor."


    The president put his hands on his knees, silently looked ahead, looked at the cold battle, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "People will gradually become indifferent."


    "We humans are creatures with rich feelings. Such rich feelings make us human beings form an efficient society, but on the other hand, such efficient feelings are precisely our human weakness. "


    "Our emotions are rich because we are always stimulated by things around us. When one of us enters another group, he will gradually integrate with this group and gradually approach this familiar group emotionally. "


    "But on the contrary, once the woman marries into the man''s family, the communication with the woman''s parents will be more and more rare."


    "With the decrease of communication, it is doomed that feelings will become thinner and thinner. Although many people may deny it, I believe this theory should not be made up by me alone. "


    He pointed to his forehead, smiled and said, "just like me, do I still miss my parents now? Too long separation between the two places may make the emotional connection more fragile. In the end, they can even become complete strangers, completely isolated from each other. Even if not in a year or two, what about five, ten, twenty years later? When a married girl doesn''t communicate with the woman''s family, once she meets a situation that needs to stand in line between her parents and her husband''s parents, what do you think the woman caught in the middle will choose? "


    Arrow rubbed his fingers and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t investigated the specific situation in detail, and it''s actually difficult to find all these information. These are just my inferences. "


    "But if you think about it carefully, you can understand that if a family raises a daughter, and the daughter will leave the family after marriage, continue to cut off contact with her mother''s family, and finally may even help her husband seize her parents'' property in turn, Then I''m afraid no parents want to spend too much energy raising a labor force that is destined to be lost. After all, for the woman''s parents, the girl is simply an existence that occupies the family''s food, but will leave home immediately after she can work. Giving birth to a girl may not get any help, but it may be a business that loses money. "


    "Then, since the girl''s parents themselves do not have much goodwill towards the girl, how can others respect the social status of women?"


    "As a result, discrimination against women gradually spread from within the family to outside. Even if there are many Counterexamples in this long and broad ethnic sample, as long as human beings are still so emotional, so good at calculation and weighing the pros and cons, such discrimination will continue to spread and will not be reduced at all. "


    "Finally, until now, discrimination against our women has put on a bright and beautiful shell. In turn, it makes us women feel very comfortable in the name of ''protection'', ''love'', ''respect'' and ''care''."


    "In society, you men are a lady and a lady. You show great respect for us and are willing to help us open our chairs and spread tablecloths during dinner. Even willing to pay a certain fee for us and treat us in the name of doting. Such respect seems very beautiful. It''s a sign that your men respect our women. "

 Chapter 959

    "But when I don''t need you to help me open the chair, spread the tablecloth and settle the bill, but want to compete with your men, compete for the market and make money together, the lady in your mouth immediately becomes the most vicious curse."


    Arrow suddenly turned his head and looked at the sugar coated wine next to him, smiled: "remember? You call me ''doll''. Do you still remember? When we first met last year, you called me miss. I think you''ve called me a bitch countless times in the dark? "


    The smile on the icing wine face became more and more embarrassed. He twitched the corners of his mouth a little and began to look at the game pretendedly, no longer looking at ello.


    In this regard, ello just snorted. He shook his head, continued to look at the battle on the field and said slowly, "in the past three years, the only thing I want to prove is one thing."


    "I want to prove that women are no weaker than your men. Now is no longer the previous settlement era. Many bad habits that have long been out of date are now time to end. Mr. sugar coated wine Qiaoguo, I believe you should experience this most deeply. "


    Hearing this, the sugar coated wine nearby was slightly stunned: "I experience... The most profound?"


    Arrow smiled: "yes, after three years of confrontation, you should already know that I''m not worse than your men, right? It is because you know that I am no worse than men and that I am better than many men, that you do your best to stop me. Your actions have betrayed your knowledge. You have told me with your own actions that everything I have done is right. This road... I will continue to go on until it passes. "


    "Drink --!"


    On the field, the battle has gradually divided the results.


    With Brad''s burst of drink, the piranha whale, the president of the sea shark, was forcibly drunk and stepped back, looking a little frightened. It was the hesitation in this moment that the battle came to an end.


    Ello patted his clothes, got up with a smile and said, "Mr. icing wine, now, please go back and tell me what I mean to the person who made a bet with me. As long as the rules allow, I will finish the task within the deadline. However, if they want to use methods other than the rules to forcibly oppress me and make me fail, it means that they also admit that I won. I''ll win this bet. "


    Seeing arrow get up, the icing wine also stood up. He shook off the snow a little and began to look up and down at ello in front of him with a look as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Looking at this girl who is not tall, even looks a little weak. But at this moment, the girl gives people a feeling like the base of a large building... She contains a strong will that will never be destroyed by death!


    "Miss Ariel, the road you choose will be extremely difficult, even far more difficult than you think. Do you think you know what you''re challenging? No, in my opinion, you are the ignorant child who doesn''t know what he is really challenging. "


    However, the expression on the icing wine face did not show any respect. On the contrary, he looked at ello''s expression and despised it more and more¡ª¡ª


    "Do you really think you won? Poor boy, I dare say you have no chance of winning the game from the beginning. Everything you do now is just comforting yourself that you can do it. "


    An old man who is unwilling to admit defeat is really annoying.


    However, out of the most basic spirit of respecting the elderly, arrow kept a smile on his face as much as possible and said slowly: "in terms of threat, your words are too old-fashioned."


    "Hum, old-fashioned?" At this moment, the smile on the icing wine face also raised involuntarily. He turned his back to ello, smiled and said, "enjoy your feeling of victory at this moment. Before you are completely overwhelmed by the darkness that can never be overturned. "


    With that, the old man immediately walked towards the exit with a crutch. In this regard, arrow frowned and shouted, "don''t you want to know if your guild can defeat me?"


    "Defeat you?" The old man''s pace seems to be faster and faster, but he doesn''t feel like running away at all. Instead, he seems to be full of confident steps, "you can''t win the final championship at all. Why should I worry about the outcome of this game?"


    As soon as he turned around, the old man''s figure disappeared into the entrance and exit over there.


    In this regard, ello can only shrug his shoulders, curl his mouth, and be a little happy to blow away the bad old man! From his point of view, he won''t use Yin moves to make trouble with himself? ha-ha! As long as Laiming works within the rules, who is afraid of who!


    Arrow clapped his hand and congratulated himself on getting a better environment. At the same time, it is also at this time that the victory and defeat have been divided on the battlefield on one side.


    Mermaid song, 3-0, defeated the sea shark Association and successfully advanced to the semi-finals.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    If the previous competition was just seasoning, when the list of the last four associations competing for the championship finally came out, I believe no one will think it is just a beautiful dessert.


    On December 25, after several days of heavy snow, it finally cleared up. Near the Holy Night Festival, the whole Hanhai city has almost opened the all night Carnival mode as crazy.


    The lights that would have gone out at 10 p.m. are now on until 12 p.m., but on the night of the guild championship, such lights can be on directly until 2 a.m. the next day!


    The city shining all night has naturally become the best place to eat, drink and have fun. Countless people have vented their fatigue for a whole year in the city. Even many manufacturers have finally started to stop work and let people have fun and play at night to fill the noise under the night.


    At the moment, in addition to the various symbolic stickers and balloons of the holy night sacrifice hanging all over the street, the wedding ceremony of the second prince has also been prepared early.


    Although the princess selection on the evening of December 30 is only an engagement ceremony, everyone knows that this engagement ceremony is not much different from Cheng''s wedding. What''s more, this is the 18th birthday of the second prince!


    The streets and alleys are full of banners celebrating the happy birthday of the second prince tide. There are always various flags of the blue bay empire in each small gift shop.


    In addition, there are those girls who, although they know they can''t be elected, still hope to dress themselves up on this day, quickly loot all the cosmetics stores, so that the store owners can purchase goods happily, and then put down their work and enjoy the festive atmosphere. As for guys... Haha, who cares about guys?


    "Look! Brother president, look! Fireworks! "


    When night fell, some magicians could not bear the excitement and released all kinds of magic on some roofs.


    These magic powers gather into beautiful colors, which makes the hearts of the civilians watching below full of admiration! In just a few minutes, arrow has heard several children who dream of becoming a magician in the future.


    "President arrow, congratulations on your success in reaching the semi-finals. I will cheer for you in the game tonight! "


    Just as the members of mermaid song slowly moved towards the competition venue, a man came over from the side and congratulated arrow.


    Arrow, isn''t this Quint hearthstone''s boss? At that moment, the guild members who were laughing to protect themselves came forward and said with a smile: "boss Quint! Thank you for your blessing! Oh, I really didn''t expect that we could really reach the semi-finals. It really surprised me! Ha ha ha! "


    Quint''s boss smiled, stretched out his hand to raise his ticket, smiled and said: "you must have confidence in yourself! I have full confidence in your guild! "


    With the laughter of boss Quint, ello smiled. But then he turned his eyes a little and said, "boss Quint, I didn''t have time to ask you before. How does your body... Feel now? "


    Quint''s boss was stunned. He immediately understood what arrow wanted to say, patted himself on the chest and said, "it''s all right! I''m fine! You see, after I was deprived of my magic affinity, that is, I was a little tired in the first two days, but now I''m back as usual! "


    Seeing that boss Quint is now in good health, arrow also exhaled slightly: "that''s good. I''m really worried about whether your body will have any side effects."


    Quint''s boss quickly waved his hand, smiled and said, "side effects? No side effects! Oh, anyway, I really want to thank the holy see this time. If the Holy See were not willing to provide me with this fund, my workshop might really close down. It is not certain whether the holy night sacrifice can survive this year! But now, I have enough confidence to face next year''s orders! President arrow, I really suggest you sell the magic of the two girls in your guild. I have introduced several friends who have magic affinity, but not enough magic. All at a good price! "


    Seeing boss Quint''s face now so beaming, arrow didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Fortunately, the cream next to him also came through the crowd at this time, hooked the workshop owner''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Quint! What about? When will we have another national war card? I tell you, I can only play with the guys in the guild these days. I beat them one by one. I really have no interest! "

 Chapter 960

    When it came to the national war card, Quint hearthstone''s eyes lit up immediately, and immediately turned around to hook up with the cream and said with a smile: "good! If you like, we''ll have a good fight after you finish this game today! Ha ha ha! "


    With that, cream and Quint both laughed.


    But such laughter made the little guy squatting on arrow''s shoulder look a little dissatisfied.


    The little white cat jumped from ello''s shoulder into his arms, raised his head, looked at the assassin who claimed to beat all the invincible hands in the guild with a pair of disdainful eyes, then hummed, turned his head, and whispered to ello, "can you take care of this boasting assassin? He''s not even a dish in front of me. "


    Arrow could only smile, gently hugged the little white cat and whispered, "didn''t you promise me not to talk? All right, all right. "


    With arrow''s comfort, the little white cat climbed onto arrow''s shoulder again and sat down angrily.


    That is, at this time, the other shoulder of arrow was knocked gently. He turned his head and saw a guy in a hood and wrapped up tightly behind him. He said in a very nervous voice, "President arrow... I... although thank you for allowing me to come out... But is this... Really no problem?"


    Under the hood, Tesla made a slightly nervous and anxious voice.


    Arrow smiled and said, "don''t worry. Tonight, the song of the mermaid is the protagonist. Just sit quietly on the sideline with our vice president and watch."


    As he said, arrow picked up the little white cat on his shoulder and stuffed it into Tesla''s arms. He smiled and said, "you''ve worked hard these days. Since the research work of the element car has been basically completed and only the final debugging is left, you can relax a little and make the final sprint with your best strength."


    The crowd moved forward while talking and laughing. Soon, along with the noisy crowd on both sides and the cheers of some admirers, the mermaid song slowly entered the arena and came to its own rest area.


    Today is the semi-finals.


    For mermaid song, the most favorable point is that in the semi-finals, the whole schedule has to arrange the game in the evening. Because only in this way can we avoid another scene that few people watch in the eighth finals.


    I believe that for the big man who is opposite to the mermaid song, it is important to curb the mermaid song, but it is also important to make money with this guild championship.


    Standing in the rest area, arrow pulled his heavy cotton padded clothes slightly, turned his head and looked at the rest area on the other side of the battlefield.


    At this time, their opponent has not played yet.


    But even without playing, ello can still feel a little pressure, which is now pressing on his head.


    The auditorium has long been full, and even the middle of each aisle is full of people. They sit on the stairs in rows and look forward to today''s semi-finals.


    In the night sky, there will be some fireworks from time to time. Sometimes red and sometimes green fireworks illuminate the faces of each audience. At the same time, they also drive people''s emotions and warm up again and again.


    Arrow breathed out again to relax his spirit a little.


    He looked away at his guild members.


    Cream, cocoa, Brad, Buffy, Margaux, cheese, pasta.


    The seven guild members came all the way with themselves. Now they can finally come here. Everyone''s face is also full of confident smiles.


    Looking at their faces, ello could not help nodding, smiled and said, "if someone asked me three years ago, do you have the confidence to reach the semi-finals all the way in the guild championship three years later? I don''t think I would have said I had such confidence at that time. Even a month ago, I didn''t think we could go that far. "


    "I believe it''s not my credit. As you all know, I have no combat effectiveness, so every battle must rely on you to rush to the front line. You are the key to the existence of mermaid song. It is precisely because of you that I can stand here and enjoy the excitement and joy of this semi-final. "


    The guild members also smiled and remained silent.


    Arrow clapped his hand slightly and said with a smile, "now, I believe you should be ready. Whether it is victory or failure, I won''t have any regrets in this game. So, let''s relax and meet our opponents in our best state. I believe that compared with us, they are the most stressful existence. After all... Only those who really win this game are qualified to face our final challenge. "


    As he said that, arrow''s eyes inadvertently turned to the nearby audience and looked at one of the corners. The members of mermaid song also looked in that direction. Soon, they saw a group of people sitting there.


    That''s a member of the hand of heaven.


    The vice president, fat Bock, assassin lone shadow, cold ice magician Bing Xin and so on... They have won the semi-finals and won the tickets for the last finals. Now they are looking at the next game like well deserved kings. It''s like choosing your concubine. Let''s see which guild has the "honor" to meet them in the final.


    However, the president of the hand of heaven, dak guangzhongguang, still does not exist.


    Arrow slowly took back his sight. When the eyes of other members were also taken back, he clapped his hands gently and said with a smile: "OK! Let''s play! I have already said what should be said. Each of you should remember what you should do on the battlefield. Now, I have nothing to say. Let''s go! Everybody. "


    With the cheers of the audience around, cream, Margaux, coco, Brad and cheese nodded one after another, slowly walked onto the competition field and accepted the cheers and worship of all the audience.


    Buffy and suuta sat down with arrow in the rest area, picked up their pens and notebooks, began to prepare to record everything that happened on the battlefield later, quickly recorded it, and adjusted their tactics at halftime.


    And right now


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Welcome to the semi-final of the guild championship! It is still me, your most loyal servant, who will bring you the live commentary of the game today! "


    "Now we can see that the mermaid song has been in place early. It seems that the players in their first round have also decided."


    "Oh, it''s really amazing. Before the guild championship, I believe no one could think that such a guild coming out of the backcountry could go so far. There is no doubt that they have become the biggest dark horse in this competition! "


    "Look, let''s see! Different from the previous competition, the flower goblin member named Buffy in their guild has now appeared grandly and sat in their rest area! It seems that the alliance between the flower goblin and our country has a certain possibility, right? It is conceivable that the mermaid song has brought us too many surprises in addition to the dark horse! I believe this competition will be the best gift for your Highness the second prince! "


    Driven by the host, deafening cheers came again from the surrounding audience. At this moment, Tesla, who was also sitting in the audience, still seemed a little nervous. He shrunk his neck and said with an embarrassed and excited smile: "you... You look really good..."


    But just as his words were uttered, a tail had covered his mouth. Obviously, the little white cat in his arms has ordered him to shut up. Now the assembler can only keep his head down silently and continue to watch the game with a little excitement and fear of being found.


    "After up to five games tonight! We can choose another team in the guild championship finals! This team will face the number one seed player of the guild Championship - the hand of heaven! And that game will also be held on the night of the holy night sacrifice on December 30, with victory as a tribute to the royal family and a proof of their own glory! "


    "It''s just... The mermaid song has arrived now. Where are they in our other team?"


    With a burst of encouragement from the host, it was like pinching the time. A bleak and long violin suddenly cut through the noise of the whole arena and broke in from another entrance and exit.


    The sound of the violin changes from the sharp at the beginning to the gentle after, and then quickly plays beautiful notes. Driven by the sound of the piano, the originally noisy audience immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at the entrance and exit with curious eyes and seemed a little nervous.


    Slowly, a gentleman in a white tuxedo came out of there. As he walked, he played the violin with his hand with white gloves and played the most melodious and moving music.


    With the excitement of the music, everyone''s heart seems to be stirred by the sound of the piano. While being taken away, they gradually begin to lose themselves.


    As the gentleman went to the battlefield, facing the mermaid song in front of him, he suddenly opened the last note of the song! The next moment, a burst of smoke suddenly rose from behind him!


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, everyone saw the scene inside.


    It was a group of handsome young men who were all first-class in both shape and appearance.

 Chapter 961

    Like the gentleman holding the violin, they all wore tuxedos and white gloves, and some even wore a matching white bowler hat on their heads.


    Not to mention anything else, just the moment such a group of people appeared, ello felt a whole cold from the soles of his feet to his forehead.


    But


    What should I say?


    Handsome, it''s really handsome. If he didn''t deliberately pose as if he was about to dance, ello really felt that these brothers belonged to a very attractive type one by one.


    In particular, the guy in the middle of the team, with a faint sneer on his mouth and a little sad pride in his eyes, holding the round hat on his head to cover the upper half of his face.


    Blue distance.


    It is said that the abyss guild, which ranked second in Hanhai City, transferred people and temporarily formed a team to deal with the guild championship.


    Of course, ello will never forget the fact that he once cheated the guild. So I don''t need to think that they won''t have any water release behavior this time.


    "Blue distance! Blue distant guild has arrived now! It seems that the mental state of the blue distance is also good, and the president gem ¡¤ blue now shows a look of potential! I believe today''s game will be very wonderful! "


    These handsome boys waited until the cheers around them gradually weakened before they finally stopped posing, turned around, walked towards the rest area with a cat like pace, and sat down very smartly.


    The competition is about to begin. The referee has now begun to read out the competition discipline and begin to announce how many times the guild has used magic props. After the introduction, the presidents of both sides came forward and began to select the battle site.


    After the draw, a game is ready to start. The members of the mermaid song have played, and the blue far side also sent the member who played the violin just now to the side of the decisive battlefield.


    "Blue distance, are you going to play the first game alone?"


    Cream shouted loudly, with a little provocative meaning in his tone, which also has the meaning of cheering his guild.


    The handsome violinist cracked his mouth, stretched out his hands and pressed his palms down. A moment later, he suddenly slapped his hands on the ground and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Come out! My servant! "


    With a burst of strong light, shadow and smoke, in an instant, the members of mermaid song understood why the blue distance sent such a member to play.


    Because at the next moment, a leopard with three tails, an orangutan with four eyes, a flaming horse with flaming flames all over, and a porcupine with a ferocious look behind it.


    Seeing such a battle, Brad next to him immediately pointed to these summoning beasts and shouted to the referee: "referee! Is that ok? "


    The referee looked at these summoned beasts, nodded and said, "blue distance has registered the demons raised in the guild as early as the time of registration, so these demons can come out and fight."


    Simply put, the nature is equivalent to Napa, which is also registered. Although the vice president of mermaid song will definitely not play, it''s just a name.


    "What? Are you afraid to see my children? "


    The violinist gently stroked the flame horse next to him and turned over and sat on it. The fire on the horse was like it wouldn''t burn him at all, making him look very relaxed¡ª¡ª


    "In order to take care of your emotions, I might as well say it more simply. My children are different from those pure summoned Warcraft. They can exert 100% power here and will never have any reduction in strength because they are summoned. But it''s no use thinking about it. You can''t even beat the inferior summoning elements of the war song guild. How can you deal with my children? "


    Arrow in the rest area slightly squeezed his fist. As for the mermaid song members on the court, they now gave a slight sneer.


    Margo whispered in the cheese''s ear, "according to our agreed plan, in the first game, you don''t show the power of your blood family, first inquire about the reality."


    The cheese groaned, and the paw that had been raised was now slowly put down, and turned to touch the gun bag around his waist.


    Referee: "are the players ready? If there is no problem, the first game is the swamp game, and the game will begin soon. "


    Violinist: "all right, let''s go! Don''t prepare anything for ten minutes. I won''t make any traps in this swamp. The only thing that matters to you now is to go to war immediately! Come on, the battle has begun! "


    The noise sounded again, and the whole arena began to cheer!


    Along with these cheers, a game between the two sides was officially started, and the battle between the two sides was completely started at this moment!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Die!"


    Brad raised his shield and hit the porcupine heavily. The porcupine perked up, curled up completely, and burst out the needle at one time towards Brad''s shield!


    The sudden spike stopped Brad''s progress. He clenched his teeth, but had to step back.


    But just as he retreated, a shadow came out from his side and jumped quickly behind the porcupine. The dagger in his hand stabbed the flame horse accurately!


    But the speed of the flame horse was faster than expected. Just a step, the horse jumped aside with the violinist on its back, and then began to run quickly along the field, without any chance for people to seize.


    Touch -!


    Two shots and two bullets also crossed the air and shot at the flame horse running past. But before the bullet flew, the speed of the flame horse accelerated again, almost leaving only a remnant to jump out to the front, making the cheese attack completely ineffective.


    Just as his shooting failed, the three tailed leopard jumped up, bit the cheese''s arm and began to drag him crazy.


    Carla la la la!


    Cheese fell into crisis, and a large number of dead soldiers immediately rushed from all directions and rushed to the Warcraft leopard. When the leopard saw the increase in the number of dead soldiers around, he immediately threw the gunman in his mouth, knocked away several dead soldiers, and jumped out at the same time.


    However, the battle is not over. Because while summoning the dead soldiers, a violent gasp fell from the sky and pressed cocoa accurately!


    "Be careful!"


    When the light barrier opened, cocoa only felt a violent impact on his head. Looking up, I saw the terrible Four Eyed orangutan lying on a wall of light above her, constantly beating the barrier with his strong arm. Three or two times later, the barrier broke, and cocoa could only run back quickly to avoid the other party''s direct attack.


    "These animals have little pain, or after they have pain, they become more crazy."


    Cheese got up from the ground, quickly loaded the bullet and shouted to Margo nearby¡ª¡ª


    "And this is not a fight against people at all, but a war against Warcraft. The Summoner''s only purpose is to flee everywhere, and then use the remaining three Warcraft to attack us, so as to consume our physical strength. Now we must decide the outcome immediately. "


    Margo shook her head and said, "do you remember what the president said before?"


    Cheese turned his head, glanced at ello in the rest area and said angrily, "I''m just trying not to expose the identity of the night people."


    Margo nodded and said, "although you haven''t been hidden in the crowd all the time, it''s precisely because you didn''t deliberately hide, so other people won''t pay too much attention to you. Blood clan is not a good race in Hanhai city. It''s ok if you don''t expose it in front of so many people. Once it''s exposed, things won''t be so simple. "


    Cheese got up, slightly turned his shotgun and snorted, "there''s always so much trouble."


    With that, he rushed forward again and began to fight with those Warcraft.


    The battle continued, and the offensive and defensive war between mermaid song and Warcraft continued.


    There is no doubt that the attack power of this three tailed leopard, porcupine and Four Eyed orangutan may not be very strong, but its defense ability is very strong. When they are hit, they don''t seem to show much pain, but they will appear more excited!


    Arrow was watching the battle, constantly observing and recording in his notebook. After a while, he suddenly turned around and asked the nearby crisp tower, "how long has the game lasted?"


    Su TA was slightly stunned and said, "it''s been... Seventeen minutes. The first game is over in 13 minutes. "


    Unknowingly, the time of the first game is over half


    Arrow nodded gently and looked at the battle again.


    In the first game, blue sent a Summoner from afar with four Warcraft.


    However, from the nature of the battle, the summoner did not want to win directly. Looks more like procrastinating?


    Procrastinate... Yes, the other party must have clearly touched all the weaknesses of the mermaid song.


    As the president of mermaid song, arrow certainly knows what the biggest weakness of mermaid song is.


    That is, the number of bench members in their guild is really small.

 Chapter 962

    A small number of people means that if the battle lasts too long, the status of guild members will be worse and worse.


    Although injuries or pain can be eliminated under the protection of magic, fatigue will not disappear casually.


    Obviously, the violinist watched, the strength of the mermaid song was constantly consumed, and Coco''s dead soldiers swarmed up. At first glance, it seemed that they were constantly suppressing the Warcraft. However, there has been no way to break the other party''s defense in an instant in order to achieve the best results.


    In this way, time passes minute by minute.


    Finally, when the cheese couldn''t help but want to put the short gun into the gun bag and show its claws


    When -!


    A bell rang, which immediately interrupted the battle that lasted half an hour and declared the end of the first game.


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s wonderful! We saw a new battle! In the first game, the battle between mermaid song and blue distance was an interesting game that I had never seen before! Warcraft guild! This is simply the daily work of some adventurer associations! "


    "However, after 30 minutes of competition, neither side of the battle was able to reduce the strength of the other side. Therefore, the outcome of this game depends entirely on the points of both sides. Now, the referee is counting the points obtained by both sides in this game. I believe there will be results soon. "


    When the referee counted the score, the members of mermaid song put away their weapons and withdrew back. Buffy hurriedly took a towel and flew forward to Brad. Britta also held a lot of clean towels for the other members to have a rest.


    "That bastard! Running around, I can''t hit him at all! "


    The cream groaned, wiped his face with a towel, raised the kettle and drank it.


    Margo nearby frowned and said, "the other party is completely trying to consume our physical strength. During the game, I also wanted to be as calm as possible, but those Warcraft seemed to have no idea what the pain was. They rushed towards us and didn''t even feel like breathing back. "


    Su TA took out a towel and handed it to cocoa. He turned his head and looked at the referee who was counting there and said, "do you think we will have an advantage in terms of scores?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Cocoa covered his whole head with a towel, rubbed it back and forth, and said¡ª¡ª


    "My little white army has hit those Warcraft animals dozens of times! Even if there is only one point at a time, we should win. It''s just that it consumes too much magic. "


    The little girl turned around, took out a bottle of magic potion from the box next to her, opened it, and drank it. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my magic will be consumed first."


    In the process, arrow didn''t say a word, just looked at the members.


    He waited silently and patiently


    Soon, his waiting came to an end.


    "Ah, the referee''s decision came out. Let''s see... Now the results come out! The winner in the first game is... Blue distance! Let''s congratulate the blue distant guild! "


    The results came out.


    However, most of the members of the mermaid song were surprised.


    They began to drink and scold constantly, and began to denounce the unfairness of the penalty in this competition! The cream and cocoa even raised their sleeves and planned to rush directly to the referee''s bench to ask for an explanation.


    However, arrow stopped them at the first time and told them to calm down more or less first.


    "Now, let me explain the reason for such a judgment!"


    "In the first battle, there was a very heroic battle between mermaid song and blue distance! At first glance, the mermaid song seems to have a great advantage in the battle. "


    "But! Since most of the time, our battle evaluation methods are based on humans, for the blue distance, the summoner was not hit in the whole process. This means that the Warcraft summoned by the blue distance fully undertakes the role of resisting damage. "


    "Warcraft is different from humans. Humans can resist damage by wearing armor and applying magic, but Warcraft does not wear armor. Therefore, the referee cannot use a more objective way to judge whether an injury hit these Warcraft caused damage or was offset by their own defense. "


    "Therefore, the members of the judging group decided to adopt a more direct judgment on these Warcraft. That is, only after being knocked down and fatally injured can it be regarded as killing, not just being hit on the skin. "


    "Under this calculation method, the referee team determined that although the summoners in the blue distance were hit many times, they didn''t really cause much damage to them. On the contrary, although all members of the mermaid song were hit less times, judging from the overall situation, the mermaid song still suffered a lot of damage. "


    "Therefore, the referee team will make a decision to win a game in the blue distance!"


    Can this explanation convince the mermaid song?


    Of course not.


    Cream, Brad and coco have raised their sleeves and intend to rush to the referee''s bench together to beat up the judges who judge the mermaid song lost for a reason!


    "All come back!"


    However, after all, arrow immediately stopped them.


    Cream: "but the president!"


    Arrow stood up, his eyes firm and his tone firm: "when the rules are good for us, we don''t protest. When the rules are bad for us, we jump up and ask to change the rules? How can there be such a good thing in the world? Don''t forget, the war song guild didn''t lose to us, but to the rules. Did the war song guild express any dissatisfaction and protest to the referee? "


    In a word, the crowd finally stopped making trouble. Although cream still clenched his fist, after hesitating for a moment, he put down his fist, bowed his head and walked back.


    Suppressing the members, arrow glanced at the faces of the people one by one and said: "now the other party''s tactics are very clear, which is to consume our physical strength. Therefore, what you have to do now is to rest as much as possible and try to recover your strength and spirit. "


    As he said, arrow glanced at the blue rest area over there and continued: "although Warcraft is very strong, its endurance and durability are obviously not as good as ours. You see, the summoner is now out of the court, sitting in his seat panting. Manipulating the four headed Warcraft has obviously consumed a lot of his power. It is conceivable that he should not play again in the next few games. "


    "Then it means that the next game is the most critical battle. You must be patient, keep your mood quiet, and don''t be confused by ridicule (harmony) all the time."


    "The venue of the competition is blue, and the other party chooses only one venue, that is the swamp. It can be imagined that they just want to use this swampy terrain to consume our physical strength as much as possible. Therefore, we must make a quick decision in the next game and play an absolute advantage with as little strength as possible. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 963

    They looked back at the blue distance over there. The president of the blue distance, sapphire blue, is now deploying with his family members. It seems that he did not intend to play at this time, but chose to continue to send other guild members to play.


    Seeing their team matching, ello thought about it and said, "next game, coco, you come down and try to have a rest and restore your magic. Buffy, you play. "


    The flower fairy Buffy nodded and immediately flew into Brad''s pocket as if she had been pedaling for a long time and squatted.


    "President, what are we going to do in the next game?"


    Cream hands akimbo, still breathing heavily, said slowly.


    After holding his chin and thinking for a moment, arrow finally raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    That is, this action of arrow made the cheese beside him finally understand what he should do. He groaned and said, "is it my turn?"


    Arrow nodded and said, "it''s best to play the best effect in the shortest time. Don''t delay, and try not to let the situation change too much. You should know that you are -- "


    "I''m a vampire, I''m a devil, I''m a terrible monster ~ ~ ~ I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this call. Don''t worry, now even if someone says I''m a vampire in front of me, I won''t react. "


    Cocoa''s eyes turned: "really? Blood sucking -- "


    With a slap, ello immediately covered the curious little girl who liked to make trouble, dragged her back to the rest area, and said with a smile: "it''s best if you can withstand such pressure. You know what? I have a hunch that President lanwen must have come to watch today''s semi-final. "


    At the mention of blue stripe, the mood of the night family immediately became excited! He quickly turned his head and kept looking for the man who had been on his mind for a long time in the audience. At the same time, he shouted anxiously: "is president lanwen coming? where? Where is he?! "


    This vampire, that''s a lie~~~


    However, in order not to help out with this lie, ello quickly added: "you''re stupid. If blue Wen comes, he must be sneaky and disguised. You can''t see him now. "


    At this time, the excited expression of cheese finally cooled down a little. But he kept searching in the audience. After sweeping around and finding that there was really no brother who had lived and died with him for many years, he sighed helplessly.


    "But President lanwen must be here. He came to see my game. "


    Cheese shook his hand, jumped gently in place, and moved his body a little¡ª¡ª


    "I won''t let him down. I''ve never let my good brother down. This time, it must be so! "


    Seeing that cheese now looked so confident, ello also smiled. He stretched out his hand, patted the blood clan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK! Come on, soldiers. The other side won the first game through a trick, but it''s not so easy next! Go and get our victory back! "


    "Howl --!"


    After the rest and adjustment, the members of mermaid song went to the battlefield again and stepped into the swamp.


    At the same time, the blue distant guild has also adjusted its lineup. Sure enough, as arrow expected, the summoner had now withdrawn and was still breathing heavily on the chair in the lounge. It can be imagined that it is impossible to play next.


    But this time, the five members of the blue distance didn''t look so easy, and everyone had a contemptuous smile on their faces.


    I don''t know where these contemptuous smiles came from. In addition to entrusted work, does blue distance specially train people how to laugh at others?


    "Audience! After a short break, the second game comes again! As we explained during the break just now, both guilds have adjusted the players to a certain extent. Mermaid''s song replaced the necromancer who summoned a large number of skeletons in the game and replaced it with a flower goblin! This can be regarded as the first time we really saw this flower goblin play in this guild championship! I really look forward to what kind of battle will be fought next? "


    "Similarly, the blue distance also replaced the summoner who just won the first game with his own strength and replaced five normal members. I wonder what the outcome of this battle will be? Well, the game will begin soon! Let''s wait and see! "


    With the bell of war ringing, the guilds of both sides trampled on the swamp under their feet again.


    A member in the blue distance immediately took a step forward after the war, clapped his hands and scored one point. In an instant, his two palms became a large bone shell of some kind of Warcraft, and in an instant he blocked the cream sleeve arrow and two cheese bullets.


    After blocking the attack, these members rushed towards the mermaid song as if they had some telepathy with each other! At the same time, their hands, feet and all parts of their bodies began to change into a part of some kind of Warcraft, and pressed fiercely towards the mermaid song!


    Looking at all this, ello could not help pinching his fist and biting his teeth.


    Cocoa, who was resting next to him, grabbed his dead song wand and said, "how on earth did they integrate so many Warcraft bodies into their bodies? It feels so weird... "


    Su TA immediately comforted: "don''t worry, even if they are powerful, we can deal with them."


    As if to confirm Su TA''s words, Brad and buffy immediately formed tree armor soldiers to block in front of these charging people. The huge body made the big sword in his hand turn into a long sword for a moment, cut down heavily towards the front, forcing these blue distant members to spread to both sides.


    "Let me step on it!"


    The muddy ground under his feet was really not conducive to running. Without hesitation, cream stepped on the tree armor soldier and rushed into the sky, flying towards one of the blue distant members whose hands turned into some kind of biological spikes.


    But the other party also knew what he was doing and jumped back quickly. At the moment when the cream attack failed, another blue distant member came up and continuously launched wavy attack and phased defense against the mermaid song. For a time, the two sides were still inseparable, unable to decide the outcome.


    The fighting was fierce, and the cremation caused by the collision between weapons also infected all the audience present.


    Everyone shouted here to cheer for their favorite guild. Once any one of the two sides has a little negligence, it will immediately arouse people''s cheers or screams of surprise or panic.


    With the increasing enthusiasm for fighting, the physical strength of mermaid song is naturally consumed more and more fiercely. Similarly, while the magic fireworks in the sky become more and more brilliant


    A night messenger has also begun to prepare for his own performance.


    "Not... Exposed."


    Cheese murmured softly in the noise of the battle.


    He tries to keep his speed and strength, which is not too different from that during the day. At the same time, he is also trying to find any opportunities.


    The two guns in my hand are loaded all the time. Don''t you try not to expose yourself as a "monster"? In that case, try not to make your attack so "strange".


    In the second game, he kept running and searching for a perfect entrance time.


    His high hat pressed his ears and slightly covered his scarlet pupils. And the magic fireworks flashing in the sky will make his bloodless skin less conspicuous.


    "President lanwen... Is watching..."


    "He is now in a corner of the venue, watching my fight..."


    "After seeing my battle, will he recall the time when we took risks together?"


    "When he sees that I can solve the enemy quietly, will he also find that I can complete the task well even if I don''t expose my identity as a family of night?"


    "President lanwen... Look... I''ll finish the task soon..."


    "Then... I will go to my hometown and bring back the way to turn you into a family of night..."


    "At that time, we can join the mermaid song and live happily forever...!"


    The mind has made up its mind, and the moon is thick overhead.


    The soldier of the night clan involuntarily put a smile on his mouth. His tongue moved a little and licked off a coat of blood sugar that had been in his mouth since he came on the stage.


    When the faint smell of blood began to fill the whole mouth, the unique slightly excited feeling of the blood family also came to my heart at this moment. At the same time


    "Hey! It''s too slow, friend! "


    Also let him, in the moment when a blue distant member accidentally stepped into the swamp, he rushed behind the other party with the speed like a ghost, raised his short gun and resisted the back of the other party''s head.


    Touch -!


    When the gunshot rang out, the back of the blue distant member''s head immediately "blossomed".


    This sudden attack obviously confused the blue distance. For gem blue, who has been sitting in the rest area, seeing such a strange action of cheese immediately reminds him of where he had seen this skill.


    "So... It''s you...!"


    Sapphire Blue suddenly got up from his seat, and his smiling face was suddenly filled with anger¡ª¡ª


    "Mermaid song, from the beginning... You are making trouble with me! All this... Is your conspiracy! Good... Good, good, that''s really good, great! "

 Chapter 964

    Compared with the perception of gem blue, the battle on the field did not feel any stagnation.


    The host''s voice is now full of excitement, and the audience in the audience is now making deafening cheers!


    Just


    That''s not enough.


    If lanwen wants to hear, see and feel the power of the night clan, it needs more... More!


    Killing an enemy with one shot obviously accelerated the action of cheese. Feeling the bloody smell in his mouth and bathed in the moonlight, the swamp at the feet of the people seemed to him like a flat land.


    Before the other members of the blue distance were about to rush up, he had jumped out towards the rear with a sliding step. While turning back, he raised another gun and pulled the trigger without looking. The bullets were just about to push back an enemy who was preparing to rush towards the unsuspecting Margo.


    "Earthquake!"


    Seeing that the situation seemed wrong, a blue member immediately raised his hand and slammed into the swamp at his feet. The next moment, the whole swamp quickly began to shake! Then a huge catfish rose from the swamp and rushed with the member towards the sliding cheese.


    "Life is so perfect, why so anxious to die?"


    He pulled up his shotgun and turned around. The two bullets in his arms had been filled again. But at this time, the cheese has turned its back to the catfish. Seeing that the catfish''s open mouth is about to swallow the whole cheese!


    But the next moment, the figure of cheese flashed to the side again. At the moment when the catfish bit off its huge mouth but didn''t bite anything, he jumped on the catfish''s back and came behind the member.


    "You say, don''t you?"


    The blue distant member was stunned.


    He didn''t even have time to turn around and have a look. He just heard a violent explosion in his ear.


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his temples on both sides! But the pain lasted only a short time. The next moment, he won''t hurt.


    But soon, he heard his name from the host''s death broadcast.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The more you play cheese, the more excited you are! He didn''t even hold a pair of guns anymore. Instead, he pulled his high hat slightly with one hand, and with the other hand, he popped a bullet from his pocket. He easily unloaded the magazine that had been shot out, so that the bullet in the sky smoothly entered the magazine. As soon as he threw it, the bullet was loaded.


    "Tonight, the night is still long. Let''s continue to have a good time! Friends! "


    Now, instead, arrow has some regrets.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have told the blood clan that maybe lanwen was also on the sideline.


    You know, this guy usually has a little IQ, but when it comes to blue stripes, his brain is not as good as a 12-year-old girl who has just had her first love!


    At that moment, ello rushed to the battle field, waved to the people on the field, and said loudly: "calm down! Cheese, you have to calm down! Calm down! "


    Unfortunately, his cry was of no use in the thunderous cheers around him. It is estimated that those soldiers on the field have not looked back and forth at their president.


    In the blue distance, seeing that the members on the field were killed one by one, they naturally adjusted their strategies quickly. The remaining three people gathered together. After looking at each other and expressing some tacit understanding, they immediately reached out and drew a gesture at the same time. Their movements were very fast. In only two or three seconds, a huge magic array appeared at their feet! Then, their hands immediately turned into wings. As soon as they clapped their wings, they flew into the air and became three bird people circling in the air.


    "Do you think I can''t help you in mid air?"


    The best cheese man hung a sneer, raised a short gun, aimed at a bird man in mid air and pulled the trigger.


    The gunshot rang out, but the next moment, the Birdman in the air seemed to suddenly feel something, and the speed suddenly accelerated! After bypassing the bullet, he quickly rushed towards the cheese!


    This speed was obviously much faster than when they were still in human shape. Even the cheese didn''t expect. The whole person was hit hard and half of his body was stuck in the swamp when he fell to the ground.


    "Cheese!"


    Seeing that his companion was attacked, Brad exclaimed. He quickly withdrew his tree armor, raised his heavy sword and shield and ran towards the cheese. At the same time, he kept waving weapons to drive away.


    But these bird people didn''t wait to drive away, but quickly flapped their wings and flew into the air and circled in the air.


    "Cheese? How do you feel? "


    Brad stood beside the cheese with a shield as protection, and shouted loudly to the back.


    Just waiting for him, it was a voice that sounded a little lazy¡ª¡ª


    "Alas ~ ~ ~ it''s really painless. It''s even milder than being bitten by lice."


    Accompanied by this sound of understatement, cheese stood up from the swamp.


    The blood clan rubbed his shoulder a little, raised his head, looked at the birds circling in the air, and gave a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "They should be glad that I can''t use my claws."


    Brad seemed to notice something wrong and looked back at the teammate behind him. But the cheese looked up at this moment, and his scarlet pupils looked so obvious in the moonlight!


    "But without claws, I can catch these poor birds and eat them alive!"


    Margo: "wait a minute, cheese! No! "


    Unfortunately, it is still a little late to see Margo''s cry. The next moment, the blood clan jumped up and stepped on Brad''s shoulder. Then his body rushed into the air like an arrow off the string! Almost in an instant, it was at the same height as those flying birds.


    "Ha ~ ~ ~ Hello ~ ~!"


    Obviously, these bird people were surprised that this guy could suddenly jump to such a high place. They were all surprised one by one! But the next moment, the blood clan had steadily raised his double guns, aimed at the bird man who had just pushed him into the swamp, and quickly pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang!


    Two shots, two bullets. After crossing two red lines flashing flames in the air, he accurately shot each other''s two hands turned into wings.


    After feeling the pain from the wings, the bird man immediately stopped beating his wings and fell from mid air. Just heard a sound, it hit the ground heavily, and then Margo swung the staff in his hand and hit it heavily on his forehead.


    "Damn... Monster!"


    The companion was "killed" again, and the other two birdmen in the blue distance were also anxious. One of the birdmen flew up immediately after the cheese shot. As soon as his feet were thrown, the original human soles immediately turned into sharp claws like falcons and grabbed at the cheese vest.


    But before his claws caught each other, he saw a bright red color flash from his eyes! Then, a huge force stepped on the bird man''s shoulder. Looking up, the gunman of the mermaid song has jumped up again and flew higher into the air!


    "Monster? You mean you? Ha ha ha! "


    Fly to the bright moonlight and lick the bloody candy in your mouth. Bathed in this wonderful moonlight, the little excitement in my heart is now transformed into a great sense of comfort.


    Cheese closed his eyes and threw his shotgun high into the air. Then, like an elegant ballet dancer, he turned in the air, took out two other bullets from his bullet bag, clasped them with his thumb and shot up.


    When ~ ~ ~!


    The melodious sound sounded. While the short gun flying in the air rolled, it still properly eliminated the empty cartridge clip inside and refilled the two bullets. When the two short guns fell down again, the cheese at the highest peak of the whole arena was like a God. He slowly stretched out his hands, caught the falling two guns and aimed at the remaining two birdmen on both sides of his feet.


    "Goodbye. At least, see you in ten minutes. "


    Finger, pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out, and a bullet instantly hit one of the birdmen''s forehead, announcing the other party''s "death".


    However, at the moment of pulling the trigger, the cheese immediately felt a little different.


    During the fall, he frowned and took a look at the short gun held in his right hand. Then I found that the striker originally used to fire bullets was blocked by some mud and water? No wonder I lost my voice just now.


    "Monster! Even if I lose, I will take you to the funeral! "


    After the muzzle flamed out, the last bird man jumped up, hugged the cheese from behind and began to fall freely!


    Such an attack really surprised the people watching around! Because this height is too high. If you crash down at this height, even with the protection of the Holy See, you may not be safe!


    Obviously, the blue distant member has made a decision to replace the monster immediately, even if he wants to die together.


    As the ground looked closer and closer, the members of mermaid song seemed to want to rescue, and there was no way to rescue at all. Everyone held their breath and watched the bird man die with cheese.


    But in this process, few people noticed... The blood clan''s face did not show a little panic.


    The only thing I have is the slightest trace of unhappiness.

 Chapter 965

    "No --"


    Reach out and grab the bird man''s head behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Let me in front of President blue -"


    The powerful force pulled the bird man down in front of him, and then under the blessing of the scarlet pupil, the monster clenched his fist¡ª¡ª


    "Shame."


    Boom!!!


    Pop.


    At that moment, no one knew what had happened at the scene.


    I only know that when the two sides were about to fall to the ground, there were two very different voices.


    One of the sounds sounded like something weighing tens of millions of tons slammed into a human cheek. The other sound was like an understated landing sound.


    However, everyone in this arena understood what had happened in just a few seconds.


    Because the next moment, the gunman of mermaid song stood firmly in place. The blue distant member has now recovered his human form and curled up painfully on the ground, as if he had suffered some irreparable trauma.


    "The second... The second battle is over! It''s hard for us to imagine that the gunman of mermaid song would burst out such a powerful force! This... Is this still human? Such combat effectiveness... Such on-the-spot response ability! Let''s congratulate mermaid song on winning the second game! Now the score is one to one! "


    "Huh? Wait a minute, what happened at the scene? We saw that the member in the blue distance was still lying on the ground and didn''t stand up. Shouldn''t this be? The defense magic of the Holy See should be perfect. Even if the attack exceeds a certain limit, it should not... Oh, my God! Now the priest has entered! And pharmacists! What''s going on? Is the damage caused by the gunman to the members of the blue distance far beyond the scope of the Holy See''s protection magic? "


    Before ello''s happy mermaid song won the second game, the current scene on the field made him a little anxious.


    The members of mermaid song are now walking off the battle field. Similarly, the priests and medics rushed to the stage quickly, picked up the stretcher and carried the member up, rushed to the edge of the field for emergency treatment.


    It can be clearly seen that the members in the blue and distant rest area over there are now gathered around the injured, and their faces look worried and nervous.


    "You''re too heavy."


    Arrow gritted his teeth and rushed to the cheese that was patting the mud off his body.


    Cheese raised its eyebrows and said with a smile, "maybe. I thought this so-called defense magic could be very strong, so I just spent more effort. But luckily it''s this defense magic, otherwise the guy will be killed by my fist. "


    After talking for a while, he saw that arrow was still frowning. The cheese was a little stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t think I should use so much strength? Shouldn''t you be serious? Do you think we have to endure after they provoked us in the first game? "


    Arrow shook his head and said, "I didn''t say you shouldn''t lay a heavy hand. I just think you''re exposed a little too fast. "


    Cheese was slightly stunned and looked at the blue rest area in the distance along arrow''s line of sight. At this time, the president of blue, gem blue, was also looking at the mermaid song across the huge swamp. Especially staring at the cheese side.


    "He found it."


    Arrow breathed out a sigh, but he couldn''t escape this fate after all¡ª¡ª


    "In the next game, he will expose the fact that you are a blood race."


    The cheese snorted, pulled out two short guns and threw away the mud on the surface: "so what? I''m not trying to hide my identity. President, don''t you also let me walk around the city and participate in the competition? "


    "You should understand that although I don''t want to deliberately hide your identity, every time I let you expose your identity, I try not to make a bad impression on you."


    Arrow squeezed his hands slightly, exhaled deeply, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But this time it''s different. You will be exposed as a "vampire" in front of so many people and the citizens of Hanhai city. You should know that most people here understand vampires from legends, especially those terrible nursery rhymes. I really can''t imagine what a terrible noise will happen on the field later. "


    Cheese picked up a cloth to wipe the dirt on the shotgun, and then said with a little dissatisfied voice, "so what? They won''t have any impact on me! "


    "No, they will!"


    Arrow has been a little tired of explaining to this wayward blood family, but he still has to explain clearly for this game¡ª¡ª


    "Fighting in the sound of drinking and swearing on one side will have a great adverse impact on psychology. Even if it is emphasized that this is only an external factor, we will face a lot of applause when we gain an advantage, and you will hear cheers from the whole arena when we are at a disadvantage. "


    "After your ''vampire'' identity is exposed, our mermaid song will become a complete ''bad man''. The bad guys are definitely not worthy of fairness. Then even if the blue distance makes a slight foul in the game, the referee may turn a blind eye! "


    Although arrow said so much, he saw that the cheese still looked like he didn''t care. He thought for a while and had to say, "you know, President lanwen should also be in the audience now. What would he do if he saw everyone booing you? Will he stand up for you because he can''t stand such an insult? Even if your strength can ensure your safety, will President lanwen''s behavior of openly speaking for you cause public anger? Will his life be in danger? "


    At the mention of blue grain, the pride of the blood family of cheese immediately disappeared a lot. He was stunned for a moment. Slowly, his natural and unrestrained face gradually turned into tension. Finally, he nodded gently and said, "I... understand... I can''t let lanwen worry... Nor can I let him risk his life for me..."


    Talking about cheese, arrow was relieved. He held out his hand, gently put it on the cheese shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you for understanding. In this case, we will adjust our strategy a little in the third game. Um... Cheese, wait a minute, you''ll be like this... Like that... Understand? "


    Hearing ello''s arrangement, the expressions on their faces looked a little uncertain for a time. The cream on one side said, "president, if cheese can''t fight, what shall we do next? Obviously, the sapphire president is coming! "


    Arrow nodded, and now he exhaled a little and said, "now, we can only try to see if this kind of play can succeed. It also depends on whether our reinforcements can arrive in time... If they arrive in time, it should be ok... "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    During the ten minute break, ello constantly assigned tasks and arranged everyone''s next course of action. Soon, the third game will begin. On both sides of the restored swamp, the soldiers on both sides were obviously ready.


    Arrow looked up. Sure enough, sapphire is now in the ready position and ready to play anytime, anywhere.


    On his own side, cheese is still standing in the middle of the team, showing the meaning of preparing to play.


    As before, the blue distance didn''t ask for traps on the swamp, and five soldiers, including blue Wen, came up directly.


    The five men''s hands were all behind their backs, obviously hiding something. If you read it correctly, it should be a device used to suppress cheese.


    Then


    "Let''s invite the members of mermaid song to play!"


    With the voice of the host, the members of mermaid song also raised their feet and set foot on the swamp again.


    Just


    Cheese, which had been standing with the Brad and them, did not step up, but stepped back slowly and sat on seat.


    "What''s going on? The gunman who played the excellent mermaid song in the second game didn''t play now?! What''s going on? Is the mermaid song going to play again with a short lineup? "


    Just when the host and the surrounding audience were skeptical about this, suddenly, Margo suddenly drilled a small head into her arms.


    The little white head shook, then glanced at the swamp under the people''s feet, immediately showed an expression of dislike, then quickly fell on Margo''s shoulder, stretched out his hind leg and scratched his neck, and then


    "Meow ~ ~"


    For an instant, the whole audience was silent.


    "Is it a cat? It''s a cat?! Mermaid song sent a cat to replace the Gunners in the third game?! "


    Obviously, the host is flustered now. He quickly looked through the guild roster in his hand and finally saw a name at the end of the roster¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, my God! Dear viewers, we have been neglecting before! In fact, mermaid song has always had a member! And he is also the vice president of mermaid song! Its name is... Cat Warcraft - Napa! "


    Silence continues.


    The faces of all the audience remained surprised and stunned, and there was no change because of the host''s impassioned voice.


    The little white cat seemed to enjoy the silent environment around him. It stretched hard, then gently rubbed Margo''s face with its cheek, and again


    "Meow ~ ~"

 Chapter 966

    Finally, the originally silent environment became noisy again, and the expression on people''s faces could be described as unbelievable!


    In contrast, ello''s face was now full of confidence. He held his hands on his chest and congratulated himself that he finally realized that he wanted to register the cat. Otherwise, there would be no substitute today!


    It''s just


    "Vice president, thanks to your willingness to help fight."


    Margo smiled and reached out to touch the cat squatting on her shoulder.


    Unfortunately, her hand was just stretched out and was knocked down by the cat''s tail. But on the surface, the little white cat still rubbed her cheek with great joy and looked very gentle.


    The smile on Margo''s face immediately disappeared. She groaned and began to pinch the light wand in her hand to prepare for the battle in front of her.


    The same surprise as the bystanders around is the blue distant member in front. Their faces were also full of surprise and surprise, especially the president''s sapphire blue.


    He shook his head gently, looked at the cat, looked at his members, and then turned his head to look at arrow and cheese in the mermaid song rest area. He couldn''t help showing a helpless expression: "how did you send a cat out? Is it Warcraft? It looks like a mascot! It''s no different from the little animals you can easily see on the street. "


    Brad snorted, raised his shield, took a step forward and shouted, "what do you know? Our vice president is very powerful! It can easily overturn the whole field! Its magic can even shake the ocean! "


    "Meow ~ ~! Meow ~ ~! "


    After Brad roared, the little white cat immediately made a tender cry like a young girl. At the same time, it raised its front paws, and the pink meat pad gently put on Margo''s face. What a beautiful nun says with such a beautiful little white cat is completely different from Brad''s description just now.


    In this regard, Brad still maintained his serious appearance in front of him. But the cream was blushing and could not help shrinking behind Brad.


    And in the rest area of mermaid song


    "President, are you sure the vice president will fight for us?"


    The cheese leaned forward a little and asked.


    Arrow thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know. I can only say, I hope it will. Anyway, some people have used Warcraft to play, and it''s not too strange for us to let Warcraft play. "


    Indeed, if you can, arrow really wants the cat to exert a little power.


    He also believes that with Napa''s strength, he can easily win the game!


    However, he also specifically told Napa not to do it as much as possible.


    After all, from the heart, ello felt that he still had a little persistence.


    And this persistence sometimes makes him look down on himself... But even so, he should stick to what he should stick to.


    "Come on... Everybody."


    After persuading the cheese, arrow gently squeezed his hands and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "This battle... It''s all up to you."


    On the battlefield, the two sides have begun to confront each other.


    However, unlike most people''s imagination that once the war broke out, the two sides would immediately fall into the difficult situation between each other, neither the blue distance nor the mermaid song rushed up to fight immediately.


    The song of mermaid is not said here. The so-called cat Warcraft that suddenly appeared is lying on the priest''s shoulder and licking its claws. I don''t know if it really has combat ability, so it won''t take the initiative.


    But the blue distance now seems to be a little worried, and there is no action in the same way.


    Both sides are so deadlocked with each other, constantly trying to figure out what the other side means, but they don''t want to fight immediately.


    At this moment, the whole swamp battlefield began to fall into silence.


    No matter how crazy cheers broke out in the surrounding audience, everyone here kept their mouths shut, remained silent and calm, and looked at each other silently.


    Due to the swamp under their feet, both sides had to move their feet continuously to avoid subsidence. In other words, as long as either of the two sides is slightly stuck in the swamp, it means that it will be attacked soon.


    "What do you think?"


    Asked Brad, raising his foot and taking a step aside.


    Buffy in his pocket stared at the blue distance opposite. After a moment of silence, she slowly shook her head: "I don''t know. But since they don''t attack... Then it should be that the president''s plan succeeded? "


    Margo in the back tried to support the staff in his hand to prevent the mud from spreading to his ankle. As he walked, he said, "so now it''s our turn to attack?"


    Cream: "Brad, can you charge?"


    Brad shook his head gently, raised his feet again and took a step aside: "my feet are trapped in such mud. I will run very slowly. So even if it is a charge, it should be useless. "


    While the people of mermaid song thought, they also saw the blue distance over there.


    At this moment, the sapphire president was also moving and whispering with the nearby guild members. Obviously, they are also in some trouble now.


    Seeing that the other party is struggling now, Margo thought a little and looked back at the rest area of mermaid song. I saw the president sitting in his seat now, looking at his group of members with a confident face.


    Facing arrow''s trusting eyes, Margo nodded slightly, looked back and said, "I believe that even if we both have doubts, the doubts on the other side must be greater than ours. Brad, Buffy, cream, and the vice president. I propose that we attack now. The president has provided us with strategic advantages. Whether we can play tactical advantages next depends on ourselves. "


    Now, when there is no ELO or cheese on the court, people look at me and I look at you. Finally, they immediately show a unanimous sense of agreement with Margo''s proposal. As for the cat, he yawned, looked completely ignored, and continued to raise his hind feet and scratch his neck, acting completely like the most ordinary cat.


    Then


    "Wall of light!"


    A golden barrier spread along the ground, and Brad jumped up and stood firmly on the barrier. The cream behind him immediately jumped onto the wall of light, and the two men jumped out towards the left and right sides respectively.


    Seeing the mermaid song, there was movement here, and the blue distance over there immediately showed a vigilant attitude. However, different from the previous two games, including sapphire blue, they didn''t take out those summoned beasts to deal with the attack of mermaid song!


    Brad and cream jumped out towards both sides, but when the cream on the left was about to fall to the ground, a wall of light appeared at his feet again, allowing him to trample and continue to jump out to the front.


    As for Brad on the other side, his whole body sank heavily and fell into the swamp, and his ankle was suddenly submerged by the swamp.


    Seeing Brad trapped, those people in the blue distance immediately focused all their attention on the cream over there ready to run.


    However, it is a pity that while they are collectively turning to cream, behind them, the danger has come.


    "Huh? Watch the back! "


    Sapphire Blue noticed something strange for the first time. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a huge axe falling from the sky and hitting his forehead!


    In this panic, he instinctively jumped towards the rear, and the axe was steadily inserted into the ground where he had just stood.


    "What?!"


    The frightened sapphire blue looked at Brad, who struggled to pull his feet out of the mud in the distance, and saw that he still kept the action of throwing the axe.


    At the next moment, his hand was raised slightly, and some trees and vines began to converge along the soldier''s arm. Slowly, an axe composed entirely of vines was formed in the palm of the big man.


    No... it should be said that it is a flying axe.


    "Drink --!"


    Now that he was found, Brad had nothing to hide. He shouted loudly, swung his flying axe again and threw it at the blue distant member over there.


    But since it has been found this time, the effect will certainly not be so good. Sapphire blue was a little short, and the flying axe flashed past his ear and inserted into the mud in the distance.


    When -!


    Only when Brad on one side had begun to attack, the cream on the other side showed a surprised expression.


    He had already arrived at the members of the blue distance, and had already displayed his natural short blade and natural sleeve sword. But when he took out short tolerance to stab one of the enemies, the enemy immediately took out a piece of yellow from his arms to block the natural short blade of cream.


    The cream could only retreat quickly and jump back on the wall of light.


    "Whatever, go!"


    At the same time, sapphire blue finally couldn''t contain his anger and gave orders. At this time, the members in the blue distance rushed out to the scattered members of the mermaid song and prepared for the group war.


    However, when they showed their weapons one after another, they surprised the cream.


    Because


    When! When the natural short blade collided with the golden weapon, the corners of cream''s mouth couldn''t help laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Holy weapon? It seems that you are well prepared. "


    At that moment, the whole arena was in an uproar again!

 Chapter 967

    "Everybody! We must now understand why we didn''t take the initiative to attack just now! It''s because they took the initiative to carry sacred weapons on the stage this time! Look at the special cloth armor they wear. It should also be the equipment that has received divine blessing?! It seems that in order to deal with the necromancer of mermaid song, the blue distance is really well prepared! "


    "It''s a pity that the necromancer didn''t play this time, which means that their sacred weapons can''t work now. And if the weapon is made or enchanted according to the requirements of sacred weapons, it has a miraculous effect in fighting evil, but it will become very vulnerable in the face of other forms of attack. Ah! Look, it''s now! "


    With the host''s cry, only a click could be heard. The sacred long sword in the blue distant member''s hand suddenly broke when it collided with the natural short blade of cream, and half of the sword fell to the side.


    "You... Are so mean!"


    A blue distant member holding a holy whip was now suppressed by Brad and couldn''t help scolding.


    But at this time, Buffy in Brad''s pocket flew out at the right time. After making a face at the other party, she immediately pulled out the cane and hit the other party''s face hard left and right, which made the other party''s head dizzy.


    "Goodbye!"


    Brad took a step. While the other party was dizzy, he raised his small wooden axe and cut it heavily on the other party''s head. At this point, he announced that a member of the blue distance was eliminated.


    "Wall of light!"


    Margo took great care to protect herself, so she put up a light barrier to protect her body at the first time. The two blue distant members who rushed over were also holding sacred items, which was of no use to this barrier that also belonged to sacred light magic.


    "Throw away the sacred weapon!"


    At this time, gem blue, who was still struggling with cream, finally gave orders. At that moment, he immediately threw away the sacred weapon in his hand. At the same time, he turned around and took off his enchanted robe.


    The cream jumped a step towards the back and said with a smile, "if you can''t fight, take off your clothes? Sorry, I''m not your little fan. I don''t want to see you naked ~ ~ "


    But at the moment when cream threw off his clothes while taking advantage of the sapphire blue, he rushed forward quickly and wanted to stab the natural short blade into each other''s heart! Suddenly, the sapphire blue hands quickly closed and clamped the natural short blade steadily along the side. Then he raised his foot, kicked a bullet leg directly on the chest of cream and kicked him out.


    "Want to fight me? You''re still early! "


    Sapphire threw away the natural short blade in her hand. After biting her teeth, she opened her arms and tried to extend her body. The cream who stood firm after being kicked away in the distance saw this scene. For a time, he couldn''t understand it, but he raised his left hand and silently ejected the sleeve sword.


    "Make a quick decision! They intend to summon Warcraft after the holy magic factor dissipates as much as possible! "


    Margo immediately saw the problem. At the same time, as an affinity of the bright elements, she could almost clearly see that the bright elements that had just shrouded in sapphire blue were now dispersing in a very fast way. I believe that before long, there will be no bright element left on him.


    "Audience! President sapphire now looks like he is preparing to surrender, but this is the process that must go through in order to summon those Warcraft! "


    "Summoners have their own temper. Warcraft sent through contract magic seem to pass through a channel full of dark attributes. In this way, no matter what attribute of Warcraft comes, it will instinctively have a strong resistance to the light element. In this case, either the summoner cannot be summoned, or it directly angers them after summoning, resulting in the summoner being killed directly! "


    "So in many cases, the summoner will try not to produce too much light element on himself. In other words, President gem blue plans to call again! "


    That is, while Margo warned, even if the mermaid song members on both sides did not understand the concept, since someone gave orders, they only need to do one thing immediately, that is, implement it quickly and accurately!


    In an instant, all mermaid song members quickly attacked. Margo, in particular, has the courage and will to pick up the staff and smash them through their faces again.


    Margo: "fast attack! Don''t give them time to recover! "


    Brad tried to lift his feet out of the mud and reached out for the axe.


    But this time, he waited for a long time without waiting for the axe. Looking back, I saw that Buffy was sitting in his pocket with a tired face. It was obvious that the plant axes had exhausted her strength just now.


    There was no way. Brad had to pull out the axe he had been carrying from his back and walk towards the remaining member with difficulty again.


    "Gather! Try to relax your body! "


    Sapphire came forward and grabbed his member, pulled him back and avoided Brad''s axe. The remaining two blue distant members are all in front of the sapphire blue, so they have to delay their president for a little time.


    Obviously, the blue distance still hopes to delay time, so that his body can get rid of the negative effects brought by the sacred weapons as much as possible.


    Such time is precious, and the mermaid song will never give up! They kept attacking and trying to win this difficult victory from these adventurers who seemed to have no iron to fight back at present.


    But


    "Third!"


    The cream flashed behind the three blue distant members, and the natural short blade in his hand had quickly stabbed the other party''s vest.


    But, that is, when he was about to stab the short blade into the vest of a blue distant member, in an instant! The member''s hands sprang to both sides!


    "Alien armed!"


    When -!


    With a sound, the short blade in the cream''s hand did not penetrate the touch of human skin, but hit some kind of extremely hard shell.


    Looking carefully again, many bone scales suddenly appeared on the back of the blue distant member, and there were a lot of protrusions, just like a long knife!


    "Suffocate!"


    Before the cream''s short blade could be pulled back, the blue distant member had leaned back and pressed the cream''s body under the swamp. Brad on the other side was flustered when he saw such a scene and hurriedly wanted to catch up with the rescue, but before he took a step, sapphire blue had stretched out his hand and stood in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Now, it''s time for us to fight back."


    When ello saw this scene, he almost reached out and grabbed the armrest of the chair in despair, and the whole person stood up!


    The body of cream had been completely pressed under the swamp. The whole person seemed to be full of painful feelings, and kept reaching out and patting the huge bone armor pressing himself. But no matter how his short blade waved, the hard bone armor showed no sign of being pierced. Before long, his outstretched hands were a little weak. It seemed that... They were about to be pressed into the mud and suffocated.


    But at this time, Buffy suddenly flew out of Brad''s pocket. The little flower goblin went around behind Brad, drilled through the dead corner of the sight of the three blue distant members, and quickly came to the side of the crushed cream.


    Then, the flower fairy''s hands opened, and a hollow rattan tube appeared in her hands. She carefully stabbed the vine tube into the mud. After touching Brad inside, she was happy and immediately pushed the vine tube down!


    "Mermaid song, assassin, death! Well, let''s see the referee''s decision. It seems that his eyes were directly pierced by some hard object, and then the hard object pierced his brain at the same time, so he died. Well... I''m not sure if this method of death would be easier than suffocation? "


    At that moment, Buffy''s face was full of embarrassment. But just when she was stunned, the blue distant member who pressed the cream quickly turned his head and saw the little flower goblin. At present, the other party seems to see some kind of treasure. He raises his hands like a boulder and looks like he is going to shoot Buffy directly!


    "Wow ~!"


    Fortunately, the other party''s speed was really slow. Buffy quickly drew a circle in the air and wanted to fly to Brad over there again. But she just waved her wings, and another blue distant member also flashed in front of her and stopped her way.


    "Buffy!"


    Brad in the distance has now started a fierce battle with sapphire blue, but sapphire blue seems to recover slowly, so he can still take time to shout out.


    Margo, who was also standing on the battlefield, was anxious to see that Buffy was now captured by two blue distant members. She tried to hold the bright wand in her hand, bit her teeth and said, "vice president! Can you just add a little magic to me and add some gain magic to me? Buffy is about to be killed! "


    For such a request, the little white cat was still lying on her shoulder without any response. It seems that the vice president has made up his mind to be the purest cat.


    "Ah --!"


    Buffy looked very nervous now that she was being pursued. She kept hiding in the Middle East, trying to fly back to Brad. But no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get back to her sweetheart.

 Chapter 968

    Seeing that the distance between the two sides was getting farther and farther away, she suddenly felt a cross in her heart, immediately turned her head and flew towards Margo.


    "Margo, help me!"


    The flower goblin swooped on Margo''s chest. Before Margo could react, the two blue distant members who had turned into some kind of terrible monster giant had both rushed over! Scared, she quickly raised her magic wand to form a light barrier to block one.


    "Tree armour!"


    The other is the tree armor formed by Buffy, which covers her whole body and forcibly eats a slap from the giant beast.


    Bang -!


    With one blow, the tree armor covering Margo immediately flew around like powder. Margo was also beaten away and rolled several times on the mud. Even the cat was thrown aside on the mud, and her beautiful hair was covered with mud.


    Margo quickly got up, put her hand around Buffy in front of her chest and said angrily, "Why are you coming to me? I''m not as strong as Brad! "


    Buffy didn''t have time to tangle with the priest. Instead, she quickly stretched out her hand to the front and said, "over there! The other party is coming! "


    Margo raised her head and saw that the giant beast had rushed over again. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately reached out and pinched Buffy on her chest and whispered, "since you''re here, listen to me! You can do whatever I ask you. You can''t hesitate, you know? "


    Buffy is now in a state of unconsciousness. She looks at Brad, who has begun to be suppressed by sapphire blue, and quickly nods.


    Look, the other party is approaching. At the moment when the giant beast''s fist was about to fall on his head again, Margo grabbed Bafei in her arms and jumped back. At the same time, Margo shouted softly, "the strongest pollen and fragrance!"


    At this moment, of course, Buffy won''t bother about why she did it. At the moment after Margo gave the order, she immediately patted her wings. In an instant, a large amount of pollen began to beat out from her wings, and that unique sweet smell of flowers also spread on the swamp, replacing the smell of soil under everyone''s feet.


    The huge amount of pollen almost covered the figure of Buffy and Margo in a few seconds, and also shrouded the giant beast. The blue distant member obviously did not expect the sudden pollen and fragrance, but the next moment, he remained vigilant and carefully observed the surroundings.


    Fragrance


    Sweet smell


    After isolating the visual senses, other senses will undoubtedly become extremely sensitive.


    What kind of fragrance is this? Is it some kind of fruit fragrance with sufficient water and a bite will make the whole body and mind fully cured?


    Well, it does seem to taste like this.


    It''s delicious... It''s sweet... The game starts at 7 p.m. and now it''s the third game, so it''s close to 9 p.m. and it''s suitable for supper.


    Therefore, although the member''s actions remained vigilant, the sweetness that constantly stimulated his sense of smell and taste still made him swallow a mouthful of saliva and relax.


    That is at this time


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A staff swung violently and hit him hard on the side face.


    With a bang, the head of the staff was swung. Under the condition of complete relaxation, this blow obviously caused great damage!


    But... It''s just causing harm.


    "Hoo...!"


    When the face was attacked, the blue distant member who had just relaxed his spirit immediately cheered up! He shook his hand and dispelled all the smell shrouded in front of him! At the same time, he also stepped in the direction of the staff just waved, raised his fist and waved it out unreservedly -!


    Touch ---!!!


    The next moment, another huge fist burst out of the pollen dust! While the member''s fist was wielded, the opponent''s fist also hit the other half of his cheek accurately!


    With a bang, the giant beast was knocked down by a punch. After lying on the ground, he was disarmed and lay motionless on the ground.


    Similarly, at this time, the host has also reported that the third member in the blue distance was knocked down.


    The pollen dust dispersed, and it was no one else who punched, but it was the giant beast that was blocked by the light barrier at the beginning!


    Obviously, he was also very surprised that his fist would knock down his friend. When he was surprised, he immediately turned his head and looked at Margo who was panting nearby. He immediately clenched his teeth and shook his hand. A few stone nails immediately popped out of the huge stone wrist, hit Margo and flew her out.


    "Woo! It hurts --! "


    Margo sat in the mud with her stomach covered. The pain from the injury made her almost unable to do it well.


    Seeing that the giant beast was coming, Margo quickly grabbed Bafei in her pocket and shouted, "come on... Send out pollen again! He''s coming... He''s coming! "


    Unfortunately, no matter how nervous Margo is now, Buffy in her pocket has exhausted her magic and can only curl up in her pocket to sleep, but she can''t do anything.


    Seeing that the giant beast had come to Margo and raised his fist! With this blow, it seems that Margo and buffy will be eliminated


    "Meow --!"


    But at this moment, a little white cat suddenly jumped behind the beast, bit his trouser leg with his teeth and pulled it twice.


    The blue distant member was slightly stunned and turned his head nervously, but when he saw that it was really the little white cat biting his trouser leg, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He bent down, put his hand around the back neck of the little white cat, lifted it up and watched it several times. Seeing that the cat was still waving its teeth and claws, but there was no way to scratch him because the distance was not enough, he couldn''t help laughing. He turned to Margo and said, "is this your vice president? I thought how strong your Warcraft is. Now it seems that you really just chose a mascot as your vice president. "


    When the member mocked, Margo finally had a chance to breathe. She put her hand over the "wound" on her chest, accelerated the healing, and tried to suppress the strong pain.


    The member looked at the little white cat he was holding again, shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "Alas, it''s really difficult to do. Such a lovely little Warcraft, how can I attack it? Kitty, do you have a name? Would you like to stop following these useless Mermaid songs and become my summoning beast? I will love you very much. "


    While saying that the changes of the giant beast on this member began to dissipate slowly. Obviously, he was a little relaxed because he saw the cat. Even now, he began to try to tease the little white cat with his fingers, took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the mud off his body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Margo immediately got up from the ground, swung his magic wand with his backhand and fell on the member''s head!


    Click!


    Unfortunately, the member only raised his hand slightly, and the back of his hand turned into bone armor again, completely fearless of Margo''s attack.


    "Our president doesn''t want to wait too long, Kitty, you wait here for a while now, and I''ll hold you later."


    With that, the member put down the little white cat, turned his hands into huge stone fists again, and roared at Margo. Before Margo''s light barrier could even be opened, the whole person was blown out again.


    In the rest area, the cheese, Keke and crisp tower are already burning with anxiety.


    Margo, needless to say, Brad on the other side is now very uncomfortable under the attack of sapphire blue and is about to lose.


    So now, although the number of mermaid songs is still dominant, it is obvious that this advantage can''t delay the end of the game!


    "President, what should we do now?"


    Su TA was in a hurry and asked questions.


    The cheese next to him couldn''t help but raise his fist and hit the seat next to him. He clenched his teeth and said, "if I were allowed to play this game, maybe it wouldn''t be so difficult at all!"


    The cream came down from the field and quickly comforted: "well, well, don''t say such words. If you are sent to play in this game, you should be the first to be beaten down. So many sacred equipment. "


    The corner of cheese''s mouth turned and his face was proud: "what''s the matter with the sacred equipment? Am I afraid? "


    Cocoa on the other side now anxiously took arrow''s hand and said nervously, "brother president! We... Are we going to lose this one? Does the vice president really not want to fight? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    For so many questions, arrow is at his wit''s end now.


    The strength of mermaid song itself can''t be confronted with this very professional guild, so it''s normal to say that it''s completely suppressed now.


    To put it more appropriately, in fact, even if the mermaid song loses here and competes for three or four places with another guild eliminated by the hand of heaven, it is completely normal and there is no doubt.


    The strength gap between guilds is here. Even if arrow wants to deny it, it is an unshakable fact.


    As a businessman, as well as a guild president, to do things, we must first look at the facts.


    But


    At this time, arrow took out his pocket watch and looked at the time.


    Can''t help but, the corners of his mouth began to send out a faint smile.


    "Napa, thank you for buying me time."


    Suddenly, the president of mermaid song whispered.

 Chapter 969

    As if to cooperate with his whisper, a very unique voice began to ring from the top of the whole arena.


    Yes, the strength between guilds cannot be made up in the case of hard hitting.


    However, that is limited to the cycle. If the guild championship is to gather all the guilds and then conduct a one-year round robin scoring system, I''m afraid the mermaid song can''t even enter the top ten.


    But now it''s a knockout


    Since it is a knockout competition, it means that the competition is not only the strength of the guild, but also... Surprise!


    "Oh, my God! What''s that? Dear audience! We now have a very incredible picture overhead! That''s... That''s a flower goblin! It''s a lot of flower goblins! It''s the flower Goblins who came to our Hanhai city and formed an alliance with our blue bay empire! "


    Sapphire has now suppressed Brad and is preparing to kill. However, after suddenly hearing the sound of wings flapping and the host''s voice from overhead, he was a little nervous and quickly jumped back, leaning back against his back with the rest of the blue distant member, being careful and vigilant.


    Flying in the air, it was the flower goblins headed by rose. Flapping their beautiful wings, they slowly came to the center of the arena with a very exaggerated and grand attitude, and showed their most beautiful side in front of all mankind.


    "What the hell?"


    Sapphire was a little nervous. He couldn''t help squeezing his fist and continued to be vigilant.


    Rose''s mouth still hung the signature light smile. After patrolling around and seeing arrow in the mermaid song rest area, she nodded gently at the president. And arrow smiled at her and gave her a thumbs up.


    Both sides confirmed that the rose twisted her waist slightly, and pieces of rose petals were passed from her shoulder, forming a huge rose bud in mid air. A moment later, the rose buds opened, and immediately three bright objects flew out, quickly flying to Brad, Margo, and buffy in Margo''s pocket.


    "(goblin language) President arrow, the things have been delivered. I hope the price can be subject to our agreement."


    Arrow''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still nodded and said with a smile: "(goblin language) don''t worry! A total of thirty gold coins, I will not default. "


    As the deal was concluded, the flower demon spirits flapped their wings and hovered over the whole arena, looking at the battle below as if they wanted to be an audience.


    As for the members of mermaid song now


    "This... Feels great..."


    Brad stood up slowly, and the shield in his hand, which was about to be broken by sapphire blue, was now a new look! Beautiful green base, with a lot of tree and rattan patterns on it. Even looking at it from a distance, almost everyone can feel the strong magical power transmitted from it!


    "Goblin shield?!"


    Sapphire was obviously shocked. Looking at the powerful magic shield, he even couldn''t help taking a step back.


    On the other side, Margo''s back was covered with a goblin cloak. Even Buffy in her pocket flew out suddenly. She looked energetic with two goblin swords the size of a needle in her hands!


    "Referee! Is this illegal?! They seek foreign aid! "


    Another blue distant member immediately protested. It is obvious that the judges are constantly discussing the situation at the scene. It seems that some can''t decide this time.


    However, the mermaid song will not give each other too much time to think.


    "Brad! Buffy! Margo! Come on! Win the second set! "


    On the sidelines, ello was almost excited to jump up! Also under his loud cheers, Brad immediately confidently raised his goblin shield and rushed to the blue distance in the distance!


    "Damn it!"


    Sapphire Blue fists hit each other, then opened his hands. In an instant, a large number of shrems shot out of his hands and rushed towards Brad. However, these slym belonging to the summoner turned into a pool of thick water and disappeared at the moment of touching the goblin shield.


    "President --!"


    The blue distant member saw Brad rush over and quickly blocked the way in front of sapphire blue to prepare for the battle. But before his steps, a huge magic array suddenly took shape at his feet!


    "Light ¡¤ forbidden area!"


    Turning around, Margo, who was not far away, was now waving his staff very easily. In only two seconds, the huge golden chain quickly locked the member and helped him firmly to the ground.


    "Damn... Damn...!"


    All his members were solved. Sapphire was obviously at a loss now. He quickly jumped back and had no way to rescue the trapped member. But at the moment he jumped away, Brad over there had arrived, and the goblin shield hit him heavily on the chest and knocked him away.


    "Mermaid song... You... Damn...!"


    Intense pain makes sapphire angry! He tried to adjust his body movements in the air. At the same time, he held out his hand and grabbed his shoulder. It seems that he still wants to do some magic!


    But at this time, his posture of flying back in the air suddenly stopped. Accompanied by a fierce tingling feeling behind him, the next moment, the feeling of pain also disappeared, and his body landed safely.


    Because he''s "dead".


    Under the attack of the sharp thorn in the flower goblin''s hand directly inserted into the heart, "dead".


    "Wow! This is really wonderful! What a surprise! Audience friends, this game is really beyond our expectation! "


    "At the beginning, blue distance confidently took out the sacred weapon, but he didn''t expect that the mermaid song didn''t send the necromancer to fight, so he immediately fell into a disadvantage. But in the case of losing two members, blue distance has reversed its disadvantages in the process of fighting, and it is about to turn defeat into victory again! But who could have thought that the mermaid song would have foreign aid such as flower goblins? Lead to mermaid song now successfully win the third inning! And lead by a total score of two to one! "


    "However, the referee team seems to be still discussing the sudden intervention of flower goblins to provide goblin equipment. I don''t know what this behavior belongs to. I don''t know whether the result of the judgment will be beneficial or harmful to the mermaid song. Now let''s take a break and wait for the referee''s decision. "


    On this side of the mermaid song rest area, arrow almost welcomed the soldiers back with open arms.


    With a smile on his face, he touched Brad''s goblin shield, Margo''s cloak and buffy''s thin sword and said with a smile, "I was really scared to death just now. I almost thought we were dying! How does it feel to use elf equipment? "


    Brad lifted his shield a little and said with a smile, "it feels so light. It doesn''t weigh at all. However, the feeling is very strong, which seems to contain infinite power. President, you are really good. You can let the flower demon spirits make this for us -- "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    With four soft sounds, Brad''s goblin shield, Margo''s goblin cloak and buffy''s goblin swords suddenly burst like soap bubbles, and then disappeared quickly, leaving only light green powder on the ground. But even these powders soon dissipated into the invisible.


    The change came so fast that arrow couldn''t even adjust his expression and tone well.


    He stared at the rapidly disappearing ashes on the ground. After a moment of silence, he immediately rushed out of the rest area and waved to the flower demon spirits who were still hovering in mid air. Soon, the rose still hung the faint smile at the corner of her mouth, like a fairy meeting a mortal, floating down.


    "(goblin language) what''s up? President arrow. "


    "Don''t pretend with me! What about weapons? Where''s the shield? Where''s the cloak? What about the big goblin equipment? Why did it all disappear all at once? "


    Arrow pointed to the three people in the rest area who were completely confused and shouted.


    Rose looked indifferent. She looked at Brad, Buffy and Margo, then nodded slowly and said, "disappeared. What''s the matter?"


    Ailuo only felt his neck twitch at that moment. He finally swallowed the mood of yelling and hurried to say, "disappear? Why did it disappear? Did I buy equipment that would disappear? "


    In the face of human anger, rose still keeps that faint smile. It can be seen that she seems to have no psychological burden at all¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really sorry, President ello. You seem to be mistaken. "


    "On that day, you asked us to make some goblin equipment for your guild members. At that time, we must have made it very clear that with the physical quality of your guild members, if you really make weapons and equipment according to the standards of brave people and put them on your guild members, I''m afraid they will die before they gain strength. "


    "You also accepted this proposal, so you said to try to make some goblin equipment that can be used by your members without side effects. After discussion, our sisters finally decided that the goblin equipment to meet your needs is this short-term effect. The time limit is 5 minutes, but it can produce as much power as the equipment of the brave in a very short time. Now it seems that it is very effective. Your members don''t have any side effects, do they? "

 Chapter 970

    Not a head! If it only works for five minutes, why make such a pit father''s equipment? And 30 gold coins?! That''s funny!


    Although his heart was full of discontent, in order to maintain his position in the eyes of these flower goblins, ello could only hold a smile and said with a smile: "well... Please in the next game. Please continue to provide goblin equipment. "


    Rose nodded gently: "of course, no problem."


    Originally, the two sides should have agreed. But at the moment when arrow wanted to look back, a sense of uneasiness flashed in his heart! In order to avoid this uneasiness and make himself uneasy later, he quickly added: "of course, it''s free, isn''t it?"


    Sure enough, rose continued to use her beautiful face and cold smile and said firmly, "of course, it can''t be free. Thirty gold coins at a time, President arrow. "


    Finally, arrow was confused again. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but still with some unrealistic expectations, he smiled and said, "this... Another 30 gold coins? Miss Rose, don''t you think the price is a little expensive? Thirty gold coins are only five minutes? "


    But rose still said, "that''s the price, President arrow. If you don''t want to use it, you can also don''t pay for it. We have no opinion. "


    Arrow swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was almost unable to hold on: "excuse me... Who taught you to drill into the eye of money? We are all good friends. When we encounter such things, shouldn''t good friends help for free? "


    Rose tilted her head and thought. After a moment, she nodded as if she wanted to understand and said, "yes, good friends really should help for free. I don''t have to take president arrow''s money, but my sisters and President arrow are not friends. Well, 29 gold, 9 silver, 9 copper and 8 iron coins, friendship price. "


    Who taught it?!


    I''ve asked so many times, but arrow still has to ask!


    Who taught these flower goblins, who didn''t eat fireworks between people and didn''t even know what trade was, and who were full of all human beautiful fantasies, to look like Philistines now?!


    Is it round cheese?! That bastard mayor always thinks about money. Could it be this guy who ruined the brain of such a beautiful flower goblin as rose? So cute, so beautiful face, but thinking about how to get money from a friend''s pocket all day, did that fat mayor do it?!


    And Viscount Ritchie must have a share! That wretched uncle stared at these flower demon spirits all day. As a result, he gave bad ideas all day! He shouted that he could not make the flower demon spirits secularize, but he must be instilling the way to make money to the flower demon spirits all day!


    The smile on arrow''s face could no longer be maintained. He shook his hand and said angrily, "Miss Rose, I don''t know why. Now I begin to seriously miss your days when you were full of vigilance towards human beings. Every flower goblin was so simple and kind."


    Rose seemed a little confused about arrow''s words. She frowned slightly, thought for a moment and then said, "President arrow, I have studied human language for less than a year. According to the semantics I understand, the adjectives'' simple ''and'' kind ''used to describe girls should be a commendatory meaning? "


    Arrow nodded, "yes, it''s commendatory. I''m ''praising'' you! "


    The smile on Rose''s face bloomed again. This time it was not just a cold smile, but a smile full of human beautiful fantasies. She nodded to arrow and said, "really? You have used commendatory words for us again. Well, I also wish president arrow that you can always remain simple and kind. Well, if you still want to use our equipment service, just sign for us after the game starts. As for the money, we''ll go to your residence to get it after the game. "


    You scold again! Then scold, believe it or not, and burn your flower demon''s forest!


    ELO held back the anger in his heart, and the smile on his face has now become extremely distorted and abnormal. However, rose didn''t seem to care at all. She just nodded and said, "well, let''s wait for president arrow''s next payment. I hope you can play well in the next game. "


    With that, rose flew back into the air. Only after a moment, the flower demon spirits began to fly down in twos and threes, bought some snacks and drinks from the stallholders, and began to eat and watch the game in mid air.


    "They are very interested."


    Arrow groaned and walked back to the rest area.


    At this time, the members now turned their heads to look at arrow, and the expressions on their faces were somewhat uncertain.


    More importantly, before ello could speak, a referee had gone to the rest area of the mermaid song, looked at the people and asked, "the president of the mermaid song, ello Garcia?"


    Arrow breathed out a little and walked forward: "I''m here."


    The referee nodded and said, "with regard to the assistance of the flower goblin just now, our referee team wants to confirm something. Well... What about those goblin equipment? "


    The referee glanced and didn''t see the unique equipment.


    Arrow bit his teeth slightly and said with a smile, "ah, those equipment are very small equipment, which can be put away when not in use."


    For arrow''s remarks, the referee gave him a direct look and said: "space magic? Are you sure there are people in your guild who are good at space magic? "


    With a simple question, he resisted arrow directly and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that arrow didn''t answer, the referee also understood the meaning and couldn''t help humming: "don''t tell such useless lies. I''ve seen a lot of disposable magic equipment. In other words, those goblin equipment was also disposable, right? If so, President of mermaid song, I would like to congratulate you instead. "


    When all the members of mermaid song were stunned, the referee said: "if those goblin equipment is not disposable, but can be used for a long time, then you suddenly get additional weapons after you go on the field. Our referee team unanimously determined that you are subsidized by additional teammates. This behavior violates the five to five fair competition. I can directly judge you to lose the game just now. "


    "But now it seems that those goblin equipment are disposable. In this way, our referee team can regard those goblin equipment as'' props''. In other words, you just used props three times on the battlefield and won. In this way, the victory of the battle just now is still yours. "


    At this point, the referee reached out his hand and nodded arrow. Then he scanned the members of the mermaid song around and said slowly: "you must pay attention to your behavior and no more things beyond the boundary. In addition, you must also remember that the amount of props you can use in the whole guild championship has been used up. Next time you use any props, it means you violate the rules. Do you accept the decision of our referee team? "


    Not willing to accept it, okay? So far, does arrow have any other choice?


    After hearing the result, arrow glanced at the flower demon spirits who were eating popcorn in mid air and waiting for the game.


    Thirty gold? Five Minutes? Then you have to take three chances to use props?


    Pooh!


    "If there is no problem, then prepare and start the fourth battle soon."


    After the referee confirmed that there was no doubt about the mermaid song, he turned and left. Soon, the host announced the situation of the battle just now and the use of goblin equipment as props, so that everyone knew that there were no weapons available in the mermaid song.


    Arrow breathed out a little, turned his head and looked at the members behind him.


    At this moment, after losing the goblin sword, Buffy became depressed again and looked very poor. Margo also consumed a lot of magic in the battle just now. Now she seems to be panting with a staff.


    That is, Brad seems to be OK. The big man''s mental condition is good. It seems that there is still physical strength left. He should be able to continue fighting.


    At that moment, arrow nodded gently and said, "we don''t have to think about other things. Let''s focus on this battle first. Anyway, we still have an advantage, two to one. If we win the next game, we will successfully enter the finals. "


    Margo sat on the seat. She grabbed the staff with both hands, smiled bitterly and said, "yes, but only if we still have the strength to continue to play the next game. Alas... Why can''t we just win two games in three sets in the knockout? This battle... Is really tiring. "


    Arrow hands akimbo: "the breadth and depth of a guild''s substitutes is naturally an important benchmark to measure the strength of a guild. But I also agree that if we really drag this battle into the fifth game, we may not have so much physical strength to fight. "


    The cream on one side was slightly stunned and said, "so...?"


    Knowing that the cream had guessed, ello nodded silently and said with a smile, "so the next game is our showdown. If we can''t win in the next game, we don''t have to compete in the fifth inning. "

 Chapter 971

    "In order to cope with the fourth game, our players adjusted again. Coco, have you rested? "


    The necromancer, who had been eager to try for a long time, bounced up from his seat and said confidently: "brother president, don''t worry! I''m rested now! "


    Arrow nodded and then turned to the cheese next to him: "it''s your turn to play in the last game. I''m not sure if the other party will come up with divine equipment, but if you want to win, your strength is indispensable. "


    Cheese is still sitting in the seat, with its legs cocked. He slowly raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. A moment later, the corners of his mouth opened slightly, revealing one of his sharp fangs. He sneered, "the moonlight tonight is so beautiful."


    Seeing the expression of cheese, arrow knew he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Then he turned to the other side and said, "Brad, Buffy''s strength has been consumed a lot. Let him rest this game. You play. "


    Brad nodded seriously, took out a shield again from one side of the equipment box, weighed the weight and nodded.


    "Again, cream. Can you still play? "


    Cream took a deep breath and said, "of course, no problem. I can also punch each other several times. "


    Now, there are four places to play. As for the last one


    Arrow turned his head and looked at Margo, who was breathing heavily in his seat over there. Now, he seems to have no choice.


    "Margo..."


    "I have no problem!"


    The priest sprang up from his seat, supported his staff, breathed out a big breath, and then said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "We need a therapist on the pitch, don''t we? I can. Don''t worry. "


    Although Margo insisted that she had no problem, she was just standing and shaking.


    Seeing her so tired, arrow shook his head and turned his eyes to the little white cat cleaning the mud on his back.


    "Your physical strength has been weakened a lot, so this time..."


    "No! irrespective! President! "


    Margo grabbed the staff and forced herself to support herself again¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you know? My light power is very strong! How can such a strong power of light not play? President, let me go. Please rest assured that I will -- "


    But while Margo was talking, ello came over, suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed it hard on her shoulder.


    This push was a little unexpected for Margo. Her body fell back like a piece of paper. She didn''t even have the strength to take a step back to support her body, so she fell directly on the back seat.


    "I... I..."


    Ello held out his hand and gently pressed it against Margo''s lips.


    Such a simple action made Margo stare at the president in front of her, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "I have no doubt about the power of your magic, Margo."


    Let go of his hands, and arrow said slowly with his hands on his hips again¡ª¡ª


    "However, the strength of magic does not mean that physical strength can be so strong. You have played every time in the previous three games, and your physical strength has been exhausted in the continuous tug of war. With your attitude, it really doesn''t work if you continue to play. "


    Although Margo still wanted to say something, she couldn''t say a word under arrow''s serious eyes. Instead, there is only silence.


    In fact, there was one point that arrow didn''t say, and he didn''t know whether the priest had found it himself.


    That is, in the team of mermaid song, Margo''s power can restrain the power of cheese and cocoa. Her words on the court, although Brad and cream can be treated, it is also equivalent to the other two can not accept any cure, and even try to avoid her magic.


    In the past, it may not be a big problem when meeting some weak guilds or Warcraft battles, but now facing the blue distance, this is definitely a factor that must be considered.


    "Then, vice president, please fight the fourth battle?"


    Arrow squatted down and looked at the little white cat.


    But the little white cat seemed to know nothing. After licking its claws, it gave a soft cry to ello.


    In fact, ello doesn''t know what effect this cat can play.


    After all, it is he who makes it not show strength, and it is he who sends it on the stage.


    If you really want to count a member position, you can only treat it as a potential member, try to avoid it, and then wait until the function of delaying time.


    At this time, the host has begun to announce the preparation of the fourth game. Arrow nodded and looked at the five fighting members he had chosen, with his hands on his hips and a smile on his face. Then he immediately turned his head. While all the members behind him could not see his expression, he looked anxiously at the blue distant rest area over there.


    Can this... Win?


    The lineup arrangement on my side: Brad in the front row, blood family hot cheese, assassin cream, necromancer coco, and Napa, who can only act as a cute vice president at present.


    At present, except that the president of sapphire blue is sure to play, there seems to be no other lineup.


    So think about it carefully. What are the advantages of your team?


    The advantage is the high intensity of outbreak. Cheese and cream can cause a lot of damage in a short time. And their speed is very excellent. They can take away several members of the other party with powerful damage before the other party has time to react.


    In addition, it has excellent front row goals. Brad didn''t say it. Even without Bafei''s help, he had already been a soldier who could be on his own. The other is Coco''s call to the dead. A large number of undead soldiers and the undead knight can form a large number of attack points and defense points, forming a strong encirclement and suppression.


    However, the disadvantages are equally obvious.


    The magic of dark and death attributes of cheese and cocoa is very afraid of the attack of divine attributes. Although a lot of holy equipment was lost in the battle just now, God knows if they will have backup? If they use a lot of holy equipment again, they don''t have to fight at all. I''m afraid the mermaid song will collapse.


    Another disadvantage is the persistence of physical strength and magic on the side of mermaid song.


    I believe the blue distance also understands that the physical strength of mermaid song has begun to fall into a bottleneck after being good at fighting just now, and I will guess that I will want to win this game. Therefore, the other side will try to delay time and consume their physical strength as much as possible, so as to drag the battle into the fifth inning.


    I want to win quickly, but the blue distance only needs defense. This strategic advantage can not be easily made up by using your brain.


    Alas


    Now we have done all the things we can do. The only thing we need to believe is our own members.


    "All right! Now the time for the fourth game is approaching! Let''s look at the lineup of both sides! Ha ha, the mermaid song once again stood on the edge of the battle field. But who will they send this time? Still a mystery! So, what about the blue far side? "


    On the other side, the blue distant rest area.


    Sapphire is now sitting in his seat with a frown. When he heard the host shouting, he suddenly crushed the water cup in his hand, threw it aside and got up to prepare for the appearance.


    But at this time


    "Gem."


    A voice came, sapphire blue was slightly stunned, and then turned his head. Then he saw a man with a falcon on on his shoulder. Now he slowly walked to the guild area in the blue distance.


    "Ah! Vice President... "


    Seeing this man, sapphire quickly lowered her head and answered.


    Other members of the blue distance around now bow their heads to the man with the Falcon like their president.


    The Falcon man nodded gently, but his tone was still very cold: "what are you doing? A little mermaid song, how did you get so embarrassed? At the beginning, the president allocated funds to send you to create blue distance, not to see how ugly you are now. "


    The corner of Sapphire Blue''s mouth twitched slightly, but his low head dared not lift up. He could only say: "I''m really sorry, Vice President... But please rest assured, I will not disappoint the president and vice president, and I will never lose the face of the abyss guild. Mermaid song''s physical strength is almost exhausted, so next, just drag it to the fifth inning... "


    "Do you still want to ''drag''?"


    Unfortunately, such a correspondence of sapphire blue brought the dissatisfaction of the Falcon man''s face¡ª¡ª


    "You still need to use ''drag'' to deal with a small border guild? Don''t forget, when the president founded you, the target was the light of heaven, not to let you fight back and forth with these garbage associations! You haven''t seen the light of heaven yet. Are you so afraid? Just by your attitude, you are already losing the face of our abyss! "


    Facing the Falcon, his sapphire face was full of anger and resentment. But there was no way. When he was under the eaves, he had to bow his head. At present, he can only completely stuff his mood back into his stomach.


    "Yes... Yes, I see. In the next game, I promise I will quickly defeat the mermaid song, and then enter the finals with a very natural and unrestrained attitude to challenge the hand of heaven. "

 Chapter 972

    For the determination of sapphire blue, the Falcon seemed not to care at all. He just shook his head gently and said, "the president doesn''t need your guarantee. What the president wants is certain. But obviously, with your current strength, it is impossible to achieve this. Especially the gunman opposite, his speed is far faster than you. So now I ask for your brother to play. "


    As soon as I heard the word "brother", the sapphire blue that just seemed a little calm was suddenly full of fear! He quickly shook his head and said, "no? Send my brother? It''s not agreed, if I can do it... "


    "Of course, if you can do it. But if you could, you should have done it. "


    The Falcon waved to the guild members on both sides of the blue distance and said, "let Diamond Blue play in this game. You all help him with me, do you hear me? "


    Members on both sides looked at each other and nodded after a slight silence.


    "What do you mean?! How can you do this?! Didn''t I come here with you in the past? Don''t you just believe me?! "


    Seeing that all the members seemed to maintain this cold attitude, sapphire finally became a little impatient. He raised his head and looked at the members around him almost unbelievably. But when his eyes swept over the faces of these members one by one, these members avoided his eyes instead.


    "You... You!"


    When the sapphire blue was surprised, the Falcon said impatiently, "OK, OK! Don''t put on a hypocritical show of tenderness here. You are a spare. Although it is still a little early, you are so tired of playing mermaid song. Even if you win in the end, the sponsors behind our guild will hesitate or even withdraw their capital. If your brother plays, you can have a good rest. "


    With that, the Falcon didn''t give sapphire any chance to respond at all, and immediately turned and walked towards the coming road. It seems that he is really just a microphone. And this decision has long been made.


    Sapphire watched the Falcon leave the rest area, enter the channel and disappear from his eyes.


    A moment later, he turned his head and glanced at the faces of the members next to him again.


    As just now, these members still didn''t look at him. They all looked away and didn''t respond.


    "You... Do you really want to do this?"


    At this moment, the host has begun to loudly call the members of the blue distance to play. But sapphire was twitching its lips and didn''t want to play¡ª¡ª


    "Over the past year, don''t you feel my care for you at all?"


    The host''s voice has begun to become louder and louder, and the voices in the surrounding audience also seem a little impatient. It seems to begin to question what happened in the blue distance?


    "Over the past year, I have held various activities with you to build our blue distance into a bright group! You should know how many girls like to see you play under my planning?! Several of you found girlfriends during this time, didn''t you? Are you... Are you going to abandon me now? "


    Seeing the increasing voices of doubt around, one of the members finally couldn''t help winking at the other member. At that moment, the two men, one left and one right, took Sapphire Blue''s arms and dragged him to the battlefield.


    "You... You!"


    "President, it''s really interesting to play with you over the past year. I don''t deny that you are very good at running the external image of our guild. For example, our standing posture, guild name, fashion design and packaging, even hair style and some body decorations really make us very popular with girls. "


    Dragged onto the stage, a member continued with a little impatient voice¡ª¡ª


    "However, this is only in the image management of the guild. You haven''t done much exercise for more than a year. And when fighting, they often get out of control, which makes a fuss. Even failed to grasp the key point of victory several times. "


    "To tell you the truth, it seems a little boring to think that we have won all the way from the blue distance and have such bumps and bumps, no matter how good the external image is."


    "So... President, no, vice president sapphire. Please return the real president... Diamond Blue, a subordinate of the abyss guild and the real president of the sickle of evil eating guild! "


    On the other side, arrow looked at the situation in the blue distance.


    The situation on the other side is a little strange. How come the president of their guild was dragged up like a prisoner? Isn''t that sapphire trying to teach her mermaid song? Why do you look reluctant to play now?


    "Now both guilds are ready! Let''s start! The combatant members of both guilds enter! "


    With the mermaid song and the members of the blue distance, the battle began.


    However, arrow was still carefully observing the blue distance opposite. Obviously, there are problems within the other party''s guild. If we can know what''s wrong with them


    "Mr. arrow Garcia."


    Just as arrow wanted to find clues to the blue problem, a voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    Looking back, it was a servant dressed up. Now he was standing respectfully behind his side, looking serious and respectful.


    Seeing this man, ello''s expression, which was still very spiritual, became confused in an instant. He looked at the battle that was about to begin on the battlefield and looked at the attendant again. He couldn''t help falling silent.


    "Mr. arrow Garcia, do you still recognize me? You won''t forget me in just three years. "


    At the end of the first polite remark, the attendant came forward very impolitely.


    In this regard, ello couldn''t help but breathe out and finally said, "what''s the matter?"


    The attendant''s face still maintained that kind of respect and respect, but he couldn''t hear any ups and downs in his voice and intonation. He was like a puppet that could only make a sound: "someone wants to see you."


    Arrow''s body trembled. Although he had guessed a little, he still said with some vigilance, "who is it?"


    The attendant''s expression was still frozen. He looked at the Margo and crisp tower next to ello, and continued to say slowly in a voice without waves¡ª¡ª


    "I believe Mr. arrow Garcia should know who it is. That is an adult who has been thinking about you day and night since you left three years ago. For several years, the adult wanted to go to the remote and desolate town to find you. Therefore, please don''t save so little time to see that adult this time. "


    The other party said it for this purpose.


    According to this speculation, elodo probably knows who the person who has always wanted to see himself is. At that moment, he turned his head and looked at the suspicious and vigilant Margo and crisp tower beside him. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. So... That''s it. Look here now. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    Seeing that arrow was about to leave immediately, Su TA on one side hurriedly said, "president, if you leave now, what should you do if the battle on the field changes and you need to give advice?"


    Arrow smiled, stretched out his hand and slightly nodded the crisp tower and Margo nearby, showing great trust: "I believe you two. So, are you willing to believe in yourself? "


    With that, while Margo and Su TA were stunned, ello followed the entourage to the distant passage without looking back. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    When the president left, Margo and suuta looked at each other. Turning his head, he saw that the battle on the field had begun. The two members had no choice but to watch the game.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the swamp, the mermaid song launched a fierce attack from the beginning.


    As expected by arrow just now, the biggest advantage of mermaid song is that it is fast and explosive enough! Can play a strong attack in a short time.


    So from the beginning, the people of mermaid song launched an almost deadly offensive posture towards the blue distance opposite. The whole scene is full of dead soldiers. Brad stands in front of the mermaid song like a wall that will never collapse! In addition, cheese and cream kept shuttling around under the cover of dead soldiers, and then immediately approached the blue distance to launch a joint attack.


    "Wow --!"


    Just at the beginning, a member of the blue distance didn''t stand in a good position. He was shot in the heart and was shot by a sleeve arrow of cream in the back. Unfortunately, he was eliminated.


    The member covered his chest, gently bit his teeth, turned his head, looked at the president next to him and said, "it''s time! Mermaid song is definitely not weak! We can''t wait any longer! "


    Perhaps, the blue distance knows that now is not the time to continue to wait.


    Each of them knows the meaning of this battle and what it means to lose it.


    I believe before this game, everyone thinks that this guild Championship will be a duel between the hand of heaven and the blue distance?


    I believe that those members of the hand of heaven who are sitting on the sidelines watching now think so.


    But now... At this time!


    The blue distance is forced into a situation where you can only keep defending!


    Under the clear moonlight, the blood clan was like a beast tasting blood, and there was no chance to seize him!

 Chapter 973

    "Vampire... You vampire!"


    Under the pressure of everyone around, sapphire couldn''t help gritting its teeth and rushed out of the defensive lineup. The cream quickly flashed behind him, and the dagger in his hand aimed at his shoulder and stabbed him hard!


    The cream was fast, but the speed of sapphire blue was not weak. He grabbed the cream''s wrist with his backhand, turned it over, and fell down towards the swamp in front of him. When the mud splashed, he also raised his feet and stepped heavily on the cream''s chest.


    But before he stepped on it, the cheese with cream had appeared in front of the blue president again. He raised his shotgun and aimed at the other party''s forehead very arrogantly. With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, he was ready to pull the trigger.


    Sapphire Blue''s eyes widened suddenly. No longer regardless of the cream under his feet, he quickly raised his hand and grabbed the short gun to the side. He was surprised that the short gun was easily thrown away by him. But before he could be happy for too long, one knee suddenly hit his left face, kicked the blue president away and fell to the ground.


    Obviously, cheese has begun to play.


    "President!"


    Other members of the blue distance saw that sapphire blue was kicked away and immediately shouted nervously. Two of them rushed forward to support, and the other opened his hands. At the next moment, two huge scorpions appeared from the call array in his palm and stood in front of the mermaid song.


    "President! Hand over the president quickly! We can''t go on like this! "


    When the two members held the sapphire blue, as soon as they opened their mouth, it was still this topic.


    Sapphire Blue seemed a little embarrassed. Now half of his face was stained with mud. Although he would not break his face under the defense of magic, the severe pain still made his face distorted.


    However, the president is still very stubborn. He quickly shook his head, almost with a little pleading voice: "we can win... We will win! Believe me, please believe me! "


    Unfortunately, the two members obviously had no patience with sapphire''s plea. They both put their hands on sapphire''s shoulders and said, "of course we will win, but the abyss guild will not wait for us to win slowly, or even watch us win so badly."


    "We need to win beautifully and win easily! Sapphire, now you can''t afford this important task. Call out our real president! As long as there is a president of diamond blue, what mermaid song can be solved soon! "


    "Come on, call out the president of Diamond Blue!"


    The two members began to use their hands to clamp the sapphire blue firmly.


    Such a scene seemed so strange to all the audience. Even the host now began to ask questions on behalf of all the audience.


    But for the mermaid song


    "What are they doing?"


    Cocoa held the magic wand in her hand, kept vigilant, and asked carefully at the same time.


    Brad shook his head. "I don''t know. But should we step up our attack now? "


    "Drink!" With a shout, the short blade in the cream''s hand quickly pierced the forehead of a giant scorpion, and then said, "what''s the point? Attack quickly! If it were the president, it would be so decided now! President, he... Eh? What about the president? "


    Hearing the confused voice of cream, coco and Brad turned their heads and looked at the rest area. When there was no mermaid song president arrow Garcia in their sight, they were obviously a little nervous.


    "President... Why is the president gone?"


    "Brother president! President, brother, he...! "


    "Don''t be distracted! Let''s do it first! "


    The cream was the first to react. He snorted, weighed the short blade in his hand and wanted to rush forward. But unexpectedly, he was stopped by the cheese on one side.


    The vampire still had a proud smile on his face. He looked at the infighting in the blue distance in front of him, just like watching children playing.


    Then he inserted the double guns into his gun bag, gave a sneer and said, "what''s the hurry? I''d like to see what the hell is going on in the blue distance. Besides, it''s not interesting to defeat others when they are fighting among themselves. "


    Compared with the calm of cheese, cream is not so calm. He hurriedly shouted, "what''s interesting or not?"? Our task is to win! If you don''t, I will! "


    With that, cream took off the other party''s head from the shoulder of a dead soldier in front of him and threw it at the three people who were fighting over there. At the same time, he rushed forward quickly and was ready to kill!


    But at this time, another giant scorpion came out of the mire under his feet, and the huge barb suddenly plunged into the cream vest from behind, slowing him down.


    "Oh! It seems that there are battle mistakes in the mermaid song! Their assassin looks poisoned now? That doesn''t bode well! "


    Cream only felt the pain of burning his back. After lifting the short blade in his hand and killing the giant scorpion again, he had to step back and sit on the mud.


    "Share your destiny!"


    But just when the blue distant member thought he had finally killed a mermaid song member, a crisp voice suddenly sounded! Then he felt a strange feeling suddenly enveloped in his body. This strange feeling immediately turned into a sharp pain in the back in less than a second! Let him sit on the ground and twitch all over his face.


    "Oh! Is this necromancer magic? It''s really strange magic! The blue distant member who has just been well suddenly has the same pain in the same position as the assassin of mermaid song! Looks like he''s poisoned, too? "


    "Ah! What did the blue distant member take out from his arms? Is he ready to use props?! The blue distant guild hasn''t used props much before, so it has full opportunities to use them! "


    Seeing the man take out a small medicine bottle from his arms, cocoa looked really and immediately shouted, "grab the antidote in his hand!"


    The cheese snorted, moved slightly and rushed in front of each other. But before he reached out to grab it, the member''s legs suddenly turned into two scorpion barbs, one left and one right, and plunged into the back of the cheese.


    At this moment, a smile finally appeared on the members'' faces. With a sneer, he threw the little bottle aside and said, "do you think... I''ll keep the antidote to detoxify you? It''s a pity that I can take you two alone... It''s worth it! Come out with me! "


    The expression on cheese''s face was still indifferent to the death blow of the blue distant member.


    He drew back his hand slowly and snorted softly. Then he reached out and gently pulled out the two poisonous needles stuck behind him, threw them aside, shook his head and said, "it''s boring."


    "You... You! You... Monster...! "


    For the coldness of cheese, the only thing the member can see is his blood red eyes.


    But before long, his pain disappeared. Similarly, the cream lying on the ground now sat up, panting and watching the battle here. After a while, the two men could only get up, pat their hips and walk down the battle field.


    "Oh! Although the mermaid song has lost one staff, there is also a fierce general in the blue distance! What will the next battle look like? Ah, there seems to be a result in the blue distance over there... What are they doing? Why are they still holding back their president? "


    The whole arena turned its head and looked at the sapphire over there. Now he was completely restrained by the two members. Just as he was struggling, a member suddenly took out a medicament like thing that seemed to have been prepared in his arms, opened the lid, pinched the sapphire blue mouth and poured it down.


    The liquid didn''t know what it was, but the sapphire blue eyes looked very frightened! He tried hard to spit out the liquid, but unfortunately, the members on both sides didn''t let him do so at all.


    Finally, most of the liquid went down. The sapphire blue, which was still struggling, suddenly seemed to collapse and paralyzed.


    Members on both sides quickly let go and looked at the president lying on the ground, coughing and retching with joy and expectation.


    Sapphire blue looks very painful. With the pain, there are those terrible changes in his body!


    Just like in the pit of death that day, his back began to rise slowly, as if something was going to break away from his body.


    "Ah... Ah... No... Please... No..."


    At this moment, no one will care what sapphire is saying, and no one will care what he will become next.


    Everyone, even the flower demon spirits in mid air, just stared at his bulging back and looked forward to what would happen next.


    Finally


    Poop!


    The muscles were torn together with the clothes behind them, and a lot of blood gushed out!


    Really, like in the death pit that day, a huge arm stretched out from behind this! With blood and a terrible sense of oppression, the arm fell heavily, pressed the ground, and even lifted the sapphire blue as the "host" to the whole ground.


    "This terrible fist again!"


    Margo looked a little nervous in the rest area. The nearby crisp tower wanted to ask, but now he didn''t dare to ask. He could only hold each other with both hands and was uneasy.

 Chapter 974

    After the arm behind the sapphire blue was stretched out, the man seemed to completely lose consciousness, no longer spoke, no longer trembled, and even no longer made any actions, completely like a dead man.


    But now what everyone cares about is not the dead man, but the thing "growing" from behind him.


    After an arm appeared, the owner of the arm didn''t seem to want to end like this.


    As the arm struggled and groped, another arm began to extend slowly from the back wound that was constantly opened!


    Besides the arms, there is also a body, two legs and a head... It won''t take long for a "man" to come out of the sapphire blue back! He tore off his sapphire blue clothes and tied a knot around his waist. Then he stretched himself, turned his head and looked at the members of the mermaid song here.


    "Dear audience friends, I can''t believe it! We can''t believe what''s happening in front of us! "


    "What kind of magic is this? We saw a man coming out of the president''s back in the blue distance! When he first came out, he was very tall, but now he began to shrink slowly and become the size of a normal human! And... As like as two peas, and the most valuable thing we hope for is the man who came out of the sapphire blue... He... He... He grew up... And the jewel blue is exactly the same. "


    In the host''s roaring explanation, the audience had already been shouting. Some people are excited, some are nervous, and some are afraid.


    After all, not everyone can accept the scene of suddenly tearing a hole in the back and then something slowly crawling out of it.


    At this time, the man took a deep breath. And sapphire blue are just like a mold carved out of him, but there is a light and easy attitude on the corner of his mouth.


    "President diamond blue."


    A member of the blue distance looked a little embarrassed when he saw that the man''s upper body was naked, so he took off his coat and handed it over.


    However, the man called Diamond Blue shook his head gently, smiled and said, "when is it now? The finals? Are these people members of the hand of heaven? Why don''t I have any familiar ones? "


    The next member said respectfully: "report president, now is the semi-finals. It''s just that we have encountered some small problems, so we will liberate the president in advance. "


    Diamond Blue turned his head, looked at the sapphire blue skin that was placed casually next to it like a faded skin, and hummed: "little trouble? I''m afraid it''s definitely not a little trouble to pull me out£¨ Turn to mermaid song) Hey, who are you? Why can my guild fall into a bitter battle? "


    Brad, cheese and cocoa looked at each other.


    After all, the answer to this question is hard to say.


    "Who are you? What about sapphire? How did you get out of the sapphire back? "


    Cocoa was not very afraid and spoke directly.


    At this time, the man named Diamond Blue has put on the fur coat sent by his teammates. After putting it on him, let alone it''s winter, it looks like the hell in winter can easily climb over.


    "Me? I am the president of this guild. However, it seems that there is no point in explaining this kind of thing to you. "


    After wearing it a little, Diamond Blue stretched out his hand, put a very provocative fan in front of the mermaid song, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what you think. But if you dare to hinder us from eating the sickle of evil, it can only mean that your way can only come here. Next... "


    His fist dropped silently and tightened slightly. The next moment, he suddenly raised his fist and roared towards the people! And the powerful fist pressure even made all the members of mermaid song go back a few steps! Similarly, such a punch shattered a large number of dead soldiers around, and there were not many who could continue to stand here.


    Cheese was the first to stabilize his figure. He glanced at the diamond blue in front of him, ha ha, sneered and said, "that''s it? I thought you were yawning. "


    Diamond Blue raised his finger, gestured a negative situation in front of him, smiled and said, "if you still want to try, I don''t mind trading my yawn for you lying here and can''t move now. What do you think? "


    At that moment, cheese couldn''t help laughing.


    The diamond blue on the other side is smiling now, laughing very loudly.


    It''s like these two guys here don''t want to win the battle at all, but find some common love and laugh.


    But the next moment, the cheese and the diamond blue fist opposite raised at the same time and landed on each other''s face almost at the same time.


    The cheese''s body flew out quickly and didn''t stop until it hit the next wall.


    But the diamond blue here seemed to be set off by eating. It just stopped after the body moved back less than one meter.


    With this alone, it seems to be possible to judge that this person''s strength is already above cheese?


    "How awesome! Really good! "


    Cheese came down from the wall and said with a smile while patting off the dust on his body¡ª¡ª


    "You''re so good. Why didn''t you come out to meet me before? Hehe, your family''s'' Tutoring ''is really strict. "


    The expression on the president''s face seemed very calm and confident. He raised his hand, opened the palm of his hand, and some gravel slowly flowed out of his palm. The gravel touched the swamp at the foot, but it was not swallowed by the swamp, but began to spread gradually on the surface of the swamp.


    "Vampires? Hehe, I''ve heard of a vampire in our Hanhai city before. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Clench your fist and the gravel in your hand will stop.


    Diamond Blue stood on the sand that would no longer let people dive, and suddenly amplified his voice¡ª¡ª


    "Blood sucking devil! Why do you have the courage to stand in front of me now, a monster like you who can only survive under the night?! You should step back immediately and curl up in the darkness that belongs to you alone! Save me, I still need to make special efforts to solve a demon like you! "


    Long before the game began, the mermaid song had expected that the blue distance would bring out the blood identity of cheese.


    So they didn''t feel much surprise. On the contrary, all the members of mermaid song didn''t look at the surrounding audience with fear, but looked at the cheese slowly moving towards the middle of the swamp with a little worried expression.


    "Vampires? The gunman of mermaid song is a vampire! "


    "Yes... Yes! Look! Look at his skin! Look at his ears! And his eyes! "


    "It''s really a vampire! That''s right! Before the game, the vampire didn''t perform so well during the day! But it''s night... He''s so strong! It''s really a vampire! "


    Around, people in the audience also began to talk one after another. People who used to cheer on the mermaid song have now fallen into a burst of skepticism.


    vampire.


    This race is too far away from ordinary people.


    As arrow said, this race basically only appears in all kinds of ghost stories, and belongs to the same existence as those terrible Warcraft and monsters.


    But just because it is a ghost story, ordinary people won''t have too much contact with vampires at all. In addition, the legend of vampires has been circulating in Hanhai city in recent years, but there are not many victims and witnesses. Therefore, people''s view of vampires can only be regarded as neutral and negative at most.


    Fear, of course.


    However, hundreds of years have passed since the blood clan war. Even if humans still have fear of this unique race, in such an arena with tens of thousands of people watching, the strong light, and even a large number of strong towns, their fear of vampires is far from making humans lose their mind in an instant, Trembling with direct fear.


    "What a mean mermaid song! He even keeps vampires! "


    Of course, such repeated curses will still exist.


    Cheese walked slowly to his teammates. He picked up the bowler hat that fell on the mud, threw off the mud a little, put it on his head again and adjusted his position.


    On the other side, Diamond Blue showed a very beautiful smile, and his eyes even narrowed directly: "what''s the matter? Now that your identity has been exposed, do you still need to wear a hat to hide your identity? "


    Cheese stretched out his finger, popped his hat, opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, and laughed a little: "do you think my hat is used to cover up my identity? Oh, what a pity, No. "


    Now that his identity has been exposed, cheese also began to raise his right hand without scruples. The right hand, which had turned into a claw, flashed a breathtaking look of cruelty under the lights of the arena¡ª¡ª


    "This is a gift from one of my best friends. This hat is not only a witness of our friendship, but also the best proof that we have lived and died countless times. "


    "Then let me break your ridiculous friendship."


    Diamond blue hands shook, and two flames burst out in his palm!


    The sudden explosive force ejected his body quickly towards the front and rushed to the cheese in front.

 Chapter 975

    The corner of cheese''s mouth still contained that arrogant sneer. He also raised his claws to face the reborn president.


    A claw was waved out, and in an instant, the diamond blue body rushed forward was immediately broken under this claw, turned into withered branches and fell to the ground. Before the cheese could understand what had happened, cocoa on the other side screamed.


    "Ah --!"


    There were a lot of dead soldiers gathered around the dead mage, but with her scream, a terrible gravel storm burst out at the feet of these dead soldiers! As the dead soldiers were blown away, a human quickly emerged from the gravel storm, stretched out his hand and grabbed cocoa''s throat.


    "Death Knight!"


    In an emergency, cocoa almost instinctively called out his strongest escort. The broken bones gathered in front of her again in an instant, but at the moment when the dead knight had just formed, the diamond blue hand had firmly stuck its throat. Next second


    Click!


    Before the death knight even took any step, his whole body was shrouded in a thick layer of ice and frozen in place. Then, Diamond Blue touched his chin and looked at the ice sculpture as if he were appreciating a work of art. After just a few seconds, he threw a random punch.


    The fist with fire hit the ice sculpture and smashed the dead Knight''s body to pieces.


    "Coco, come behind me!"


    Brad, who was not far away, rushed over. With a loud drink, he raised his shield and quickly blocked cocoa''s face as a barrier. When the cheese in the distance saw that diamond blue was standing still, he immediately rushed over and stretched out his claws to grab his back.


    "As a rumored vampire, your action is really unexpected."


    When the claws fell, the Standing Diamond blue body was torn open again, turned into a pile of gravel and fell to the ground. As before, while the claw of the cheese fell, a ball of gravel quickly gathered behind him and turned into the diamond blue¡ª¡ª


    "You want to save mankind? That''s ridiculous behavior. Now, you have to pay for your ridiculous behavior. "


    Diamond blue hands held in front of his chest, turned in place in a very elegant posture, raised his feet and kicked the side waist of cheese in an instant. But different from the previous attack, when his legs swept the side of the cheese, the contact surface flashed a golden light!


    "Coo woo...!"


    The face of the cheese that was hit again twisted violently! He was not kicked far away. He just took two steps to the side, so he had to cover his stomach and began to gasp.


    "The power of light?!"


    Margo, who was watching the war in the rest area, now shouted out involuntarily.


    The crisp tower on one side was also slightly stunned and said, "what do you mean? The blue distant president who changed his name... What did he do? "


    Margo''s face looked very pale. She continued to hold the staff, gently bit her teeth and said, "I don''t know what he did... But the moment he kicked the cheese, I felt some light power burst out at the same time. I don''t know what it''s like to be a blood family cheese, but he''s definitely not relaxed! "


    Su TA turned his head and looked at the cheese on the court. I saw that the blood clan had trembled and stood up now, but it was obvious that his body was slightly trembling and his legs were a little unstable because of the hit just now. That''s obviously the feeling of being attacked by light magic, isn''t it?


    "Where the hell has the president gone? Why don''t you come back? "


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the current state of cheese, Su TA covered his heart and fidgeted nervously. She kept looking at the passage. After hesitating for a moment, she finally couldn''t help running towards the passage.


    However, a minute later, she ran back. Facing Margo''s questioning eyes, Su TA could only shake her head: "the president is not here! I don''t know where he has gone! "


    Margo frowned, clenched her teeth, continued to look at the situation on the court and said, "it''s terrible... But the president is not in this case... What should we do now?"


    On the battlefield, cheese doesn''t know what to do now.


    He covered the wound on his waist, staggered out two steps to the side, looked at the diamond blue that seemed to have absolute power, hummed a sneer and said, "it''s really a set... I have to admit that you hurt me."


    Diamond Blue corners of his mouth were also accompanied by a smile. He shook his hands a little, and more gravel came out of his palm: "really? So my strength is pretty good. If you can defeat a night vampire in a one-on-one battle, I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can reach my level. "


    Cheese took a deep breath to relieve the pain in his waist. He stood up and said, "you said... Your name is diamond blue? What''s your relationship with sapphire? His replica? Horse hooves? Or a substitute? "


    The diamond blue body in front of him turned into gravel again and disappeared in an instant. This time, the cheese learned to be good, didn''t even turn his head back, and directly waved his claws and grabbed it back.


    Soon, he felt his claws being caught, and when he turned his head, the diamond blue face had appeared behind him without scruples.


    "If you want to set me up? Then, procrastinate? Oh, that''s interesting. If you really want to know that, come back to my guild and ask me after you fail. "


    As the voice fell, cheese felt the opposite fist hit his chest again.


    And just like that one, the place where the chest was punched suddenly burst out a lot of golden light! Then, under the attack of that fist, a natural light force against the night family penetrated into the cheese''s chest, which once again brought him a strong sense of discomfort.


    "Coo woo...!"


    Diamond Blue will never miss such a good opportunity in a short time after cheese is weakened! His fists and feet began to fall on the cheese like raindrops. Every fist and foot would burst into a golden light when they touched his body!


    His boxing speed is so dense and his attack frequency is so high! Looking from a distance, it even gives people a kind of diamond blue, which is like playing a sandbag that constantly emits golden light. It moves like clouds and flowing water without any bias!


    With his series of attacks, a violent cheering broke out in the audience!


    Of course, there is the fear of vampires. But I believe more is that diamond blue can completely suppress a vampire now, and can also suppress the shock produced by each other with a very relaxed attitude.


    "Good fight! Fight! Keep fighting! "


    "Beautiful! Ha ha ha! Well played --! "


    In the interval of just a few breaths, I don''t know how many punches and kicks I got on the cheese. Finally, the attack of Diamond Blue finally entered a stagnant stage. After a slight air return, he withdrew his fist, squeezed it again, and blasted heavily into the stomach of cheese!


    With the most heroic golden light, the cheese''s body was hit and flew into the air. After several turns in the sky, it finally fell on the ground.


    Dong -!


    However, instead of falling into the soft mud, he hit the flat gravel with his head down, made a loud noise and fell down.


    In an instant, a burst of violent cheers broke out in the audience.


    At the same time, the host couldn''t help cheering loudly: "it''s really wonderful, it''s really wonderful!"


    "I''ve never seen the sapphire president of the blue distant guild have such powerful power before! This series of quick attacks is just like being customized to deal with vampires! Now we see that the vampire of mermaid song has fallen, but it seems that the referee doesn''t want to judge the vampire as "dead". Isn''t it because I don''t know how to judge the ''death state'' of vampires? "


    Under the cheers of the audience, Diamond Blue wiped his fists slightly and threw away the blood on it.


    Then, he looked at the cheese lying motionless on the sand with a very contemptuous look. He gave a sneer, turned his head, looked at the only Brad and coco left over there, and smiled: "the referee doesn''t know how to judge the death of the vampire, so let''s let him lie there. What about you two? Are you decent enough to surrender? Or do you want me to fight you directly? "


    Brad looked at the cheese lying on the ground and was a little flustered for a moment. He continued to erect his shield to protect cocoa behind him, and said slightly nervously, "cocoa! don ''t panic! The two of us... And the vice president, we can solve them! Now... Now it''s just three to three! "


    Whether Brad himself believed his words or not, coco obviously didn''t believe it much.


    She held the dead song in her hand, but she was nervous and couldn''t say a word. Even when she saw the diamond blue and two other blue members coming from afar, her body began to tremble.


    "They... They are really... Too strong...!"


    Cocoa''s voice began to tremble¡ª¡ª


    "Brother President... What will you do if brother president is here? The words of the president''s brother...! "

 Chapter 976

    "Calm down, boy."


    When cocoa was nervous and about to lose control, a very calm voice suddenly came from her shoulder.


    Turning his head, he saw that the little white cat was now squatting on her shoulder. His sapphire blue eyes crossed Brad''s shield in front and looked at the diamond blue over there.


    After looking at it for a moment, the little white cat whispered, "the vampire hasn''t been killed in battle. Now he''s just suppressed by those divine forces."


    "But... But!"


    Cocoa''s hand holding the wand still trembled¡ª¡ª


    "That diamond blue... He... He''s so strong! Really strong! There are all kinds of magic properties... We can''t beat it completely! And even if the cheese is not dead, every attack of this diamond blue... Seems to be able to freely convert the element magic! This power... This power is terrible... "


    For cocoa''s increasingly flustered expression, the little white cat suddenly turned her head and licked her cheek after thinking for two seconds.


    Cocoa felt a little wet on her cheek, and then turned her head and looked at the little white cat on her shoulder.


    "Remember the basic rules of magic?"


    The little white cat''s voice is so light that only cocoa can hear it¡ª¡ª


    "Magic affinity is a gift. But this talent is not taken for granted, let alone endless. "


    "For you humans, one kind of magic affinity already belongs to gifts, and two kinds of magic affinity can be regarded as the greatest goodwill of the world. If we can have three kinds of magic affinity, then this human can call himself the spokesman of God on the ground. So do you think that the human in front of us is qualified to become such a great existence? "


    Before cocoa could answer, Diamond Blue waved, and two other blue members from far away had attacked Brad from left and right. Brad propped up his shield and struggled to block left and right, but he was obviously a little independent.


    "Vice president! What are you trying to say?! Can you hurry! "


    Cocoa was already in a hurry. He grabbed the staff in his hand and kept urging.


    But the little white cat said calmly: "in other words, this human can''t have the affinity of the four magic elements of earth, fire, ice and light at the same time. He must have used some method to use this power. And this power must have something to do with the process of the guy who claimed to be sapphire blue molting and giving birth to this guy. "


    The necromancer knight was summoned again, but after this summoning, cocoa obviously began to breathe, and the magic began to catch up. She quickly commanded the dead knight to help Brad resist the attack of the two blue distant members, and began to think hard¡ª¡ª


    "I see! Vice president, so there must be some magic in it... Could you please tell me where the flaw of this magic is? What we need to do now is to break the current deadlock! "


    Seeing cocoa''s impatience, the little white cat sighed and said, "everything in this world has its origin. Since this man was born from a sapphire blue skin bag, we must find that skin bag... "


    Although the little white cat said it was very relaxed and comfortable, when his eyes turned to the direction where the leather bag was just now, he was surprised to find that the leather bag had disappeared now.


    After being stunned for a moment, the little white cat immediately changed the topic¡ª¡ª


    "The skin bag is not important. The important thing is that we should understand where each other''s real body is."


    "The real body is in that bag! But when we were tangled, the leather bag had been hidden quietly! Vice president, is there any other way to tell? "


    Coco was already anxious and was about to shout out.


    It''s just a pity that her anxiety obviously has no effect on the current situation. When the little white cat on her shoulder saw that the human dared to roar at herself, she immediately pulled down her face, hummed and said, "I''ve already said what I should say. This battle was originally yours, so it''s inconvenient for me to participate. As for how to win, you should think for yourself in the battle. "


    With that, the cat immediately arched and jumped away from cocoa''s shoulder. Cocoa couldn''t cry because of her irresponsible attitude. She didn''t even have a chance to hold the cat. She could only constantly summon a large number of dead soldiers and rush forward with sea tactics to fill the huge strength gap between the two sides.


    "Are you finished talking to yourself? Lovely Miss necromancer. "


    But the next moment, a voice suddenly came from behind cocoa. The voice made cocoa''s movements suddenly freeze, and her whole body began to tremble involuntarily.


    On the other hand, the dead knight, who was struggling with a blue distant member, realized the danger of his master, immediately turned back, raised his huge bone sword and waved it hard behind cocoa.


    Diamond Blue easily avoided the cut. He grabbed cocoa''s neck and threw her at the dead knight in front. The necromancer Knight instinctively opened his arms to catch his master, but unexpectedly, Diamond Blue immediately raised his foot and kicked cocoa heavily on his back. The powerful force not only made cocoa feel the severe pain on her back, but also the strong impact brought by it kicked the dead knight who was ready to hold her in front of her, and the broken bones scattered, which predicted that the second dead Knight would be destroyed.


    "Cocoa!"


    Brad shouted when he heard the scream from coco behind him. The blue distant member who was fighting him seemed to think it was an opportunity and immediately waved his paw, which had turned into a giant bear, to Brad.


    "Shield counter!"


    However, although Brad was a little alarmed, the big man did not completely lose his mind. At the most critical time, his shield directly blocked the claws of the blue distant member. When the other party''s face showed incredible surprise, he stabbed the other party''s chest with his huge sword, and then rushed towards the diamond blue side.


    "Blue distance! Another loss! "


    Hearing the host''s cry, diamond''s blue face couldn''t help showing a little unhappy expression. He shook his head and said slowly, "it''s really a group of waste. What have you done in more than a year? "


    Muttering to himself, he raised his hand and squeezed it. A lot of gravel poured out of his palm and rushed towards Brad over there. At the moment of approaching, the gravel suddenly condensed into an earth thorn and poked at Brad''s heart! Brad was stunned and quickly raised his shield.


    Click -!


    The powerful earth spike pierced Brad''s shield without suspense. Not only that, this earth spike even directly inserted Brad''s left shoulder. Because of the role of defense magic, he was also knocked out.


    "Woo...!"


    The pain like a broken arm filled Brad''s left shoulder. He also fell to the ground, covered his now powerless left shoulder and bit his teeth, but he was sweating.


    In terms of setting, his arm should have been cut off? Therefore, at least in this battle, the shield soldier can no longer pick up the shield.


    "You know what? I''m a little tired of your stubbornness. "


    Diamond Blue walked slowly to cocoa, who lay on the ground and tried to struggle, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Obviously, there is an absolute gap in strength between us, but you still insist. It seems that as long as you persist long enough, there will be miracles. But you know that miracles will never happen. "


    The diamond blue hand raised again. This time, a huge black sickle began to emerge in his palm. Holding the dark sickle that seemed to devour all the light with both hands, he slowly raised it, looked down at the cocoa under his feet and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "When I fight with a lower class guild like you, my evil sickle needs to pay the price of eliminating three people. It''s not beautiful to win. In order to make the result more beautiful, let''s end our game. "


    Cocoa tried to stretch out her wand and waved it constantly. Her eyes showed the color of fear, but the magic wand that kept swinging didn''t seem to have any effect!


    The huge sickle has been raised, and the next moment... Waved.


    Shua -!


    The sickle swept cocoa''s small neck without scruples. This huge force could have cut off the girl''s head!


    However, under the effect of the guardian magic, cocoa''s body was like a kite that had lost its thread and was carried high by the sickle. In the eyes of everyone, it took a long time to fall from that height, crash and hit the same gravel ground heavily.


    At this moment, the arena was full of cheers.


    Also at this moment, the host began to announce that the necromancer of the mermaid song died because he was "cut off".


    Similarly, at this moment, Margo, crisp tower and cream hurried to cocoa''s side, only to find the little girl who should have been heavily protected by the guardian magic. Now


    Under her body, it had turned into a pool of blood.


    "You madman! You''ve won! Why do you have to lay such a heavy hand! "


    The cream was in a hurry and drank and scolded loudly.


    Margo in the back is trying to send out light magic to treat cocoa''s wound, but her treatment process is a little slow because of the restriction of her attributes. Seeing this, the nearby crisp tower quickly scolded the already angry cream over there: "stop talking! Come on, get the cocoa down! doctor! We need a doctor!!! "

 Chapter 977

    This sudden change was obviously beyond the expectation of most people in the arena. Suuta and cream quickly lifted cocoa and sent her to the rest area, while Margo pulled out her handkerchief and kept pressing cocoa''s bleeding neck.


    At this moment, the Necromancer''s face was white, and a lot of blood was seeping from the wound on his neck! Perhaps because of the fall just now, her body was also covered with a large number of abrasions and fracture wounds. In a battle, the blood even dyed the muddy robe on her body black purple.


    It was not until this time that the audience in the arena understood what the last blow meant, and the audience looked forward to the rest area. At the same time, he also watched the medical staff and priest run towards the rest area of mermaid song.


    But for the man who still carried the dark sickle in his hand and looked very calm, the faint smile on his face still didn''t disappear, as if the current situation was within his expectation.


    Brad looked back at the riot in the rest area, struggled to get up, covered his left shoulder and said, "you... Your heavy hand?! This is a game! You can just gently point the sickle at her neck... Why did you put such a heavy hand?! "


    Diamond Blue, carrying a sickle, said with a sneer, "my hand is heavy? In the second round, your vampire also injured one of my members and entered the infirmary. Now, you blame me for doing it too hard? Hehe, do you want to be shameless? "


    "You!" Brad was stunned for a moment.


    Diamond Blue pulled down the sickle on his shoulder and swung it around with a very natural and unrestrained action. Then he held it in his hand and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to blame, blame the power of guarding magic is not enough to stop my power. Or you can blame your own strength for being too weak to stop my attack. But it doesn''t matter, because you''re next. Of course, and the cat. Where''s the cat? Ha ha. "


    Now, the rest area of mermaid song has become a mess, and many doctors are carrying out emergency rescue here. But on the court, Diamond Blue didn''t seem to want to rest for a while. He walked slowly to Brad, who was half dead, and was ready to reap the victory of the game with his sickle!


    "President, be careful!"


    Cha -!


    In the gap of Diamond Blue''s full confidence, suddenly, a very anxious voice came from behind him.


    Then, before he could turn his head, he heard the host report the result that now seems too strange¡ª¡ª


    "In the blue distance, the fourth member''s heart was penetrated and judged dead!"


    Why?


    Why do you still have your own members "die"? Don''t Mermaid songs have no power to fight back? So... What the hell is going on?


    Doubt appears in the heart of diamond blue.


    But his body did not tolerate him. He continued to hesitate, but reacted with the fastest speed, lifting the black sickle and throwing it behind him.


    The sickle seemed to hit something, but it didn''t cut very accurately. With this cutting power, Diamond Blue turned around and immediately saw a fact he would never believe.


    Under the moonlight, a vampire.


    Under the scarlet eyes was the lips with a very excited and crazy smile. The slightly cracked corners of his lips revealed the fangs glittering with cold light. The wound on his chest that seemed to be cut by some sharp object sprayed blood, but it could not contain any action of the vampire! Let him pounce on himself.


    Cha Cha!


    The sharp claws waved down from top to bottom as if they wanted to dig out human internal organs from the body at one breath. Diamond Blue reacted fast enough and immediately stepped back, but his forehead was swept by his sharp claws along his face to his chest, bringing a long string of hot pain.


    The "almost" empty claws waved to the muddy ground under their feet, and the powerful force even carried the muddy water out of thin air. At the moment of landing, the vampire jumped on his toes again without any hesitation. His body rotated with the power of this claw, and his heel hit Diamond Blue''s right shoulder from top to bottom. While the pain affected the family, it also broke the black sickle in his palm.


    "Damn... Damn! vampire?! This... How is it possible? "


    The claw seemed to scrape across the corner of the eye, which made diamond blue instinctively stretch out his hand to cover his eyes when bearing these pain.


    But the next moment, the vampire who wanted to kill crazy was pressed again, and his outstretched claws grabbed his heart without hesitation!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The claw pierced into the heart of diamond blue, but without waiting to pinch tightly, the diamond blue body immediately turned into a piece of gravel and sank to the ground. Cheese''s blood red eyes widened, quickly turned his head, and tried to sniff his nose to catch any information that could be explored.


    After a short second, his nose seemed to finally catch the target and immediately rushed towards a piece of sand not far away. Just now, a human figure emerged in the sand. Before the human figure could completely condense into a diamond blue shape, the waving claws had grabbed out towards each other''s neck.


    "Wow --!"


    A burning pain came from his neck. Finally, the formed Diamond Blue retreated to one side, covered his neck with his left hand and shook his right hand. The black sickle was formed in his palm again. At this time, he seemed to be used to the pain on his face. His eyes were wide open, staring at the cheese that had rushed in front again and drinking¡ª¡ª


    "A mad dog monster!"


    The sickle swung up, and the black shadow protected the diamond blue like a huge cage. The cheese originally wanted to rush in directly, but just half a step into it, the rotating sickle pulled out several wounds on his body, forcing him to retreat.


    As the wound on the cheese heals quickly, diamond blue waves a sickle and rushes back to the cheese! The two sides immediately started a fierce battle. For a time, the cheese was constantly pulled out of the wound and splashed blood. However, the more seriously he was injured, the more he could rush into the side of the president of the blue distant guild and add several hot and painful "scars" to the other party''s body with his claws.


    At the rest area, Margo looked anxiously at Cocoa lying on the stretcher. After a herbalist finally wrapped the wound on Cocoa''s neck, she quickly asked, "doctor! How''s my sister?! Will she be all right? "


    The herbalist exhaled and said, "her life is saved, but her injury is really too serious. The wound on the neck almost cut the artery. In addition, there were more than a dozen fractures on the body, and the head was concussed and unconscious because of the last blow. I don''t know when I''ll wake up. "


    Margo panicked for a moment, immediately reached out and grabbed the herbalist and said, "my sister won''t wake up? It can''t be true! doctor! You must save my sister! I beg you! "


    For Margo''s request, the herbalist shook his hand impatiently and said, "don''t beg me! It''s no use begging me! After all, isn''t it because your guild randomly sends girls to fight? The female body is so weak, your guild can really be cruel! If she really can''t wake up, tell your president that he is the culprit for the girl''s failure to wake up! Go! Take the patient to the clinic for further treatment! "


    It''s not good for Margo to refute, or not to refute. Just when Margo was anxious and hesitant, the pharmacist and other staff finally lifted the stretcher and moved cocoa to the lounge.


    The side of the pagoda came up and looked at the song of intense anxiety, and said, "don''t worry, Miss coco will be fine. She is a necromancer. She has a very small number of magic talents, so she will be fine. "


    Margo also knew that no matter how anxious she was, she could only gently nod her head, bite her lower lip, forcibly restrain her anxiety, turn her head and let her face raise a smile again: "thank you."


    "I''m more worried about cheese than cocoa."


    Cream rubbed his shoulder, pointed to the game and said¡ª¡ª


    "How can the cheese move again? He was still half dead just now. "


    Margo breathed out a little and said, "you see, the cheese has been attacked many times, but now there is no burst of light power on him. It shows that the attacks he suffered just now did not come from the real power of the blue distant president, and his attack was only an inspiration at most. "


    "In other words... This should mean that the light power is already covering the body of cheese, and the blue distant president just blows these light power into the body of cheese. Now, after the cheese is hurt again, there is no protection. It will really bleed, which means... "


    At this point, cream finally understood and immediately said, "so, the president just shot the layer of light power originally attached to our body to protect into Mr. cheese''s body, which led to his looking so weak just now?!"


    Margo nodded and continued, "that should be right. Now Mr. cheese can stand up again. I have to say that cocoa has really worked hard. "

 Chapter 978

    Cream lowered his head, thought a little, and immediately understood the matter: "I see. When the sickle was about to fall, cocoa kept waving the death song in her hand, but at that time she was not directing the death magic to protect herself, but trying to offset the light magic on the cheese. "


    Su TA also said: "coco little sister... It''s really powerful! I figured out these things at such a critical time, and then took the initiative to remove the light magic from Mr. cheese! She didn''t think about what would happen if the magic of light was completely offset by the magic of her death and was judged by the referee team to lose! "


    Cream pinched his chin and said, "it''s possible, but she must bet at that time. Now the only thing that can suppress the president is cheese, so it''s more effective to use magic to counteract the light magic than to use magic to protect yourself. "


    Margo raised the light staff in her hand, fell heavily on the ground, bit her teeth and said, "in fact, cocoa''s practice is not a complete gamble. Because the judges didn''t decide to lose after the case fell to the ground, they already represented those judges who didn''t know how to decide the "life and death" of vampires. After all, these vampires can still live and fight after being cut off. It''s too much to say that they will die after being stabbed. So cocoa should be gambling. Fortunately, she bet right. "


    On the battlefield, the confrontation between diamond blue and cheese continues. The black sickle cuts the swamp like a hurricane. Every place the blade passes will leave a deep gap, like terrible scars.


    Finally, when the sickle waved out again, the cheese jumped out of the black cage, fell far on the mud, began to gasp, got up straight and looked at the opponent in front of him.


    "Hello! For human beings, your strength is really good. "


    After several breaths, the wound on the cheese began to heal slowly. However, compared with the rapid healing speed at the beginning, the healing speed is obviously much slower now.


    As soon as the black sickle was thrown, Diamond Blue picked up the huge energy sickle again, opened his mouth slightly, slowly breathed out a breath, and replied, "why, do you want to surrender? Hehe, as a vampire, is your strength like this? It really disappoints me. "


    Both sides know that now is the stage of trying to regulate the body.


    However, rest belongs to rest, and there can be no downwind on your mouth.


    Cheese crossed his waist with both hands, turned his shoulder slightly, suddenly pulled out the short gun in his waist, aimed at the diamond blue in front and pulled the trigger. The bullet flew over the Diamond Blue cheek without even leaving a scratch.


    "Hey, monster."


    Cheese continued to hold the shotgun and said slowly before the smoke from the muzzle had dispersed¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell are you? It is absolutely impossible for a human being to have so many forces. What kind of monster are you? "


    In the face of the vampire''s clamor, Diamond Blue continued to keep his breath, began to feel the pain in his body, weighed his physical strength, and then said with a sneer: "it''s interesting that I should be called a monster by vampires? Hey, vampire, can you see that you must have a very good living environment? There is no confusion and ferocity in your eyes. I know you know what you are doing and what you want. For a monster, you''re really good in our human world. "


    Cheese took out the bullet, and the worker loaded the shotgun. Hehe said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Do you want to begin to envy my living environment, then start to complain, describe how many sins you have suffered, and then how miserable life is? "


    With the cheese bullet loaded, the diamond blue over there also put down his hand holding the sickle. The black sickle began to light a flame. Soon, the whole sickle was surrounded by a huge flame. Then


    His body suddenly stopped! The cheese here suddenly turned around after a little meditation!


    "Complain?"


    The claws collided with the flame sickle again, and the fierce flame made the cheese claws smell of burnt meat¡ª¡ª


    "You think too much. I like my body very much. I can say I like it more than ever before! "


    With a violent swing, the cheese unexpectedly realized that it had fallen into the disadvantage in the competition of power! He jumped back quickly and pulled out his double guns again while pulling away.


    Diamond Blue, holding the flame sickle in his hand, stepped on the gravel ground and rushed to the cheese like a strong wind. After turning around a little to avoid the two bullets, he turned the sickle and cut to the cheese from bottom to top!


    The cheese''s action was not slow. When he had no time to put away his guns, he immediately let go, turned to avoid the cut, immediately waved his claws, grabbed the Diamond Blue Shoulder heavily and "tore off" a piece of meat.


    "It hurts! But you have to pay! "


    The waving flame sickle quickly disappeared. Diamond Blue, who freed his hands, suddenly grabbed the cheese close to him, raised his head and slammed into the cheese''s forehead. Just listen to the sound of the slap, the forehead of the cheese was immediately dripping with blood, and the splashing blood smeared his eyes. But Diamond Blue bit his teeth and smiled. He grabbed the cheese collar and hammered his head down again.


    "My body is a collection of countless summoning beasts! They gave me strength, and I became their master! Vampire, light may not completely destroy you, but I can! "


    In severe pain, cheese instinctively raised its claws to grasp diamond blue. But with the roar of diamond blue, the president raised his fists and fell suddenly. With the cold ice on his fist, he smashed the cheese''s hands. Then he raised his head again and hit the forehead of the cheese that could see the bone crack again.


    Bang!!!


    The vampire with broken arms fell to the ground with a head hammer. For a time, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Off the court, the members of the mermaid song are already flustered. Cream kept shouting where the president was.


    Only Margo is still holding the staff and staring at the field. A moment later, she suddenly looked at her staff and muttered, "do you really believe... Can we still win?"


    The staff did not speak.


    But holding her Margo, she seemed to get some confidence and nodded gently: "yes... Yes, believe in yourself and the song of the mermaid! We are sure to win! "


    "You will lose!!!"


    Maybe it''s anger, maybe it''s anxiety, or maybe it''s because of something else. Diamond Blue clenched his teeth. He held out his hand and grabbed the cheese lying on the ground. He clenched his fist and was ready to make the last blow! In contrast, cheese''s arms have been broken and look like they can''t move completely.


    "If you die, blame yourself for being a vampire!"


    However, when the diamond blue fist is condensed and full of flames, ready to deliver the most fatal blow to this ridiculous vampire anytime and anywhere


    With a click, a sharp tingling sensation came from the diamond blue back. At the next moment, the strong gravel immediately formed a protective barrier to prevent the tingling feeling from continuing to endanger his "life", and at the same time, it also drove away the attacker behind.


    Turning his head, he saw Brad holding a Epee in one hand. Now he was panting and pointing to diamond blue.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Diamond Blue turned his head, Brad raised his heavy sword again and cut it head-on! Unfortunately, Brad, who has only one hand now, is not a diamond blue opponent at all. He loosened the cheese and quickly poured into Brad after the cut, which had condensed the strongest flame. At this moment, the punch hit the soldier''s heart unreservedly.


    Boom!!!


    The fierce flame penetrated Brad''s body and exploded behind him. The dazzling fire not only shattered all the defense magic on Brad in an instant, but also beat blood out of the soldier''s mouth.


    Brad fell into a coma almost instantly.


    In other words, he has completely lost consciousness before he can feel how much pain he can bring from this blow.


    Flying in the air, he drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground. Like a huge stone, he smashed all the mud and water under him into a mass of mud.


    In the rest area, Buffy, who had been sleeping all the time, seemed to sense something and suddenly woke up from her sleep! Flapping her wings, she almost jumped into the battlefield in panic and flew to Brad, who was lying on the ground and had not moved.


    The flower demon spirits who have been watching the play in mid air witnessed the scene that Buffy rushed out of the rest area. After a little meditation, the leading rose turned back and looked at each other with other sisters. At the next moment, a decision has also been formed in the hearts of these flower demon spirits. They also rushed down together and began to rescue the human warrior.


    "Brad! Brad, don''t scare me, Brad! "


    Buffy kept patting Brad on the face, but the soldier had no consciousness at all. In his chest, the chest armor had been completely pierced by the punch, and the skin in front of his chest was burned purple black. I didn''t know how much damage the heart inside had suffered.


    And all this has doomed the result of this game.

 Chapter 979

    Diamond Blue dropped his smoking hand and breathed out two breaths. He straightened his back, lightened his expression, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Ka -"


    If so, it hasn''t come from the throat yet.


    The language blocked in the throat has now encountered an unimaginable resistance.


    The smile just hanging on the diamond blue face has now become a surprise and dull.


    At the same time, the sharp tingling and extremely rapid weakness from his neck suddenly came to his mind at this moment.


    He lowered his head slightly, but saw a vampire bite his neck.


    The vampire, whose hands were broken and couldn''t even lift them up, bit his Diamond Blue neck with his sharp fangs, just as described in all human legends, and bit his last enemy in this battle with the most barbaric, terrible and symbolic action!


    "Let go... Let go!"


    At first, diamond blue just felt pain.


    But within a few seconds, he obviously felt that the guardian magic that had been seriously damaged in the battle just now seemed to have reached the limit and disappeared. His sharp teeth really pierced the skin of his neck and bit the blood vessels inside. He can obviously feel a lot of blood rolling out of his body, and enter the mouth of the monster with scarlet eyes and greedy and bloodthirsty desire along the bitten wound!


    "You... You give me... Let go --!"


    Diamond Blue kept shaking his body to drive away the vampire around his neck. But no matter how he struggled, how he pulled with his hands, and attacked the monster on his back with ice, fire and gravel, the vampire was nailed to his shoulder like a nail, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    "Ah --!!! You vampire! Let go of me --! "


    The roar came from the mouth of the blue distant president. After hitting the head on the shoulder with the flame fist, but the other party bit the wound more tightly, Diamond Blue seemed to be going crazy!


    His lips were white and his legs were about to stand unstable. The next moment, he no longer hesitated. A huge black sickle had emerged in his palm. Next, as long as he waved hard, he was ready to cut off the vampire''s head directly! At that time, even the most powerful monster is doomed to die!


    So he took the black sickle in his hand, summoned up his courage and shouted! Raise your hand at the same time and get ready¡ª¡ª


    When --!!!


    "Oh, my God! Now the referee team rings the bell at the end of the fourth game! Did this half hour pass so quickly?! The fourth game is over! There is only one president left in the blue distance, but the vampire and a cat Warcraft are left in the mermaid song! So the mermaid song won! What no one expected was that this guild from a remote town in a marginal province really broke into the finals in one breath! They really succeeded!!! "


    The sickle was raised and stopped in mid air.


    At the same time, Diamond Blue also felt that the biting feeling on his neck was slowly alleviated.


    Looking back, I saw the black and blue vampire standing shivering, his mouth still containing blood, but the whole person had no previous natural and unrestrained.


    After looking at Diamond Blue for a few seconds, the vampire began to stumble towards Brad, who was still surrounded by a large number of flower goblins. At the same time, the little white cat didn''t know where to get out, jumped on his shoulder and rushed to Brad over there.


    "I... Lost...?"


    The sickle in his hand disappeared. Diamond Blue covered the wound on his neck and silently looked at the side trying to carry Brad''s cheese towards the rest area, but he couldn''t help being silent for a long time.


    A moment later, he looked back and looked at the members of the blue distant rest area. These members are now looking at themselves with a little disappointed expression. They seem to see something very regretful and helpless in their eyes.


    After a long silence, Diamond Blue finally stepped forward to its own rest area. He stood in front of his guild members, breathed out and said, "we lost. Do you know why we lost? "


    All the members looked at him silently, but no one answered. After a long time, a member finally said, "if the time is extended for another five minutes... The president will certainly win! So -- "


    Diamond Blue stretched out a finger, shook it gently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "No, it''s not a matter of time, it''s a matter of faith."


    "In order to win, mermaid song did its best and used all its strength and wisdom. Although we seemed to have an advantage, we didn''t pay attention to each other from the beginning. Therefore, we lost in our carelessness, belittling the enemy and underestimating our opponents. And the most important thing is... "


    Diamond Blue covered his face as if he were confirming a very difficult thing to say, but he had to say it¡ª¡ª


    "I... Woke up too early. If this game is played by sapphire blue, maybe... It will win. "


    The two members in charge of the liberation Diamond Blue just got nervous: "but the President..."


    "Don''t say anything. If you lose, you lose! "


    Diamond Blue put down his palm, looked at the blood on his neck, and then said¡ª¡ª


    "I thought I would never sleep again after waking up this time. But now it seems that I''m really not ready. Next, the sickle of evil will continue to seal, and my sad brother will continue to command the blue distance. Until I''m sure the time is really right for me to come back. "


    The members still want to say something, but when they see the firm eyes of diamond blue, they also know that there is no point in persuading now. At present, they also bowed their heads one after another, followed the president to the channel, and left silently as a loser.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Intensify treatment!"


    Different from the silent departure in the blue distance, the mermaid song rest area is very chaotic and noisy.


    People''s faces were full of tension and panic, and those herbalists and priests did their best to treat them here.


    Margo wanted to help, but she was just about to speak when she was pushed out by those people. She couldn''t help at all.


    "How''s he...?"


    Cheese sitting in his seat, covered with blood, he became the one who didn''t need treatment. In particular, his hands are constantly swinging as if there were no bone links, which looks even more frightening.


    Of course, those therapists also try to stay away from the vampire. Some therapists even stood far away, but refused to come. They looked at the cheese with fear.


    Su TA came up to the therapist and asked, then turned around and said, "Mr. Brad''s chest has broken almost ten ribs, and his heart has stopped just now. Fortunately, he has been rescued now, but the situation is still unstable and there is a danger of death anytime, anywhere. "


    Cream patted his thigh, gritted his teeth and said, "the president of the blue distance is so cruel!"


    Cheese breathed out and said slowly, "it''s not that he was cruel, but that his strength has far exceeded the damage limit that these defense magic can stop. What kind of monster is this? There are so many magic elements on the body, and they can be used at will? "


    Just as the members were muttering here, a man suddenly ran out of the passage.


    His face looked very flustered. The first thing after rushing into the arena was to look up at the numbers listed in the victory and defeat * *. After seeing that the mermaid song really won the game, his face was immediately full of excitement!


    However, when he hurried over and saw that the rest area was crowded with rescue workers, the smile that had just appeared on his face immediately turned into anxiety, and hurriedly separated the treatment workers and crowded in.


    "Brad?"


    Seeing Brad, who is now undergoing the continuous release of healing magic by three priests, arrow was stunned. But then he immediately withdrew from the treatment crowd, took a look at the rose flying and circling in mid air and the anxious and even crying Bafei, and then turned aside and looked at his members.


    "Brad, what''s going on Where''s cocoa? Where is she? "


    Su TA frowned, went into front of arrow and said, "president, where have you been? That battle just now... That battle was terrible. Even the defense magic of the Holy See could not completely offset those terrible attacks. Coco and Brad were seriously injured. Cocoa has been taken to the infirmary for treatment, and Mr. Brad is now undergoing rescue! "


    Hearing Su TA finish, ello''s face could not help twitching. Margo couldn''t stand it any longer. She stood up from her seat, supported the staff and said, "president, where did you go just now? Everyone is looking forward to your command... But at the most critical time, our members fighting on the field can''t see you. Do you know what this means to us? "


    Ello fully understands Margo''s anger now.


    If a person suddenly loses all his spiritual pillars, he will not only have a strong sense of helplessness in an instant, but also produce great anger.


    So


    "What am I going to do? I need you to take care of me? I have told you what to do. I believe you! Do you need me to help you think whenever you encounter anything? "

 Chapter 980

    I''m afraid Margo never thought that after her anger, she would usher in ello''s reverse anger.


    In the face of the president''s reproach, she was speechless for a moment and had to stay in place with her mouth open. The angry expression on his face just now has all been swallowed.


    So, don''t you feel helpless and finally angry because of the sudden disappearance of your spiritual pillar? Then give you a stronger spiritual support!


    Arrow carried his hands on his back and looked very serious. Although his figure does not look so strong, he now stands in front of his members like a little giant and acts as the most firm spiritual pillar.


    "I believe in you. In fact, you did succeed. I did leave just now, but it''s definitely not abandoning you. On the contrary, what I do is for you to better display your strength! I''m afraid I can''t tell you directly now, but I can say it in a few days. And now... "


    As soon as the conversation turned, ello''s eyes and tone began to soften. He stepped forward, patted Margo on the shoulder, asked her to continue to sit down and said, "you did a good job, really good. So I''m really proud of you. "


    Margo sat down slowly, and the expression on her face finally relaxed.


    Seeing her emotional stability, ello quickly turned his head, looked at the cheese next to her and said, "how''s your injury?"


    Cheese snorted. At this moment, he could raise his palm and thumbs up a little: "don''t worry, for our blood family, this injury is nothing. After drinking so much blood just now, I just want to digest it well... "


    "Drink blood?"


    "Ah, it''s all right. But... I''m too lazy to explain. Let others tell you. "


    Ailuo looked at the blood clan''s eyes carefully. Through the scarlet pupil, Ailuo didn''t see any crazy color. So far, he was relieved, at least proving that there was no bad situation in this blood clan.


    Then, ello asked about the injury of cream. After he got no problem, he turned his head and looked at the little white cat next to him. The little white cat jumped onto his shoulder with understanding. Then he left a sentence "I''ll see cocoa, you take good care of Brad" and walked towards the infirmary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Along the way, the little white cat still looked at arrow''s side face with great interest.


    After leaving those members, arrow''s strength and patience turned into weakness and worry in an instant. He walked very fast, almost afraid that the members behind him would catch up and see his face.


    "Just now, where did you go?"


    "Go and see someone."


    "Oh? See who? Isn''t it your little boyfriend here? I haven''t seen you for three years. Your little boyfriend misses you, so he can''t wait to see you. And you can''t wait to leave your team and go on a date with your little boyfriend? "


    Arrow reached out and wanted to pat the kitten on the head. However, the little white cat shrank behind arrow''s neck and waited until his hand was put down before drilling back again.


    "I went to see someone I had to see. The other party is the most crucial person I can reach this three-year agreement. "


    Little white cat: "that..."


    Arrow: if you can, can you stop talking about this topic first? I won today. There are five days left. Five days later, we will take part in the decisive battle of the guild championship. When the game is over, everything will be revealed. "


    Now that arrow has said so, the little white cat has nothing more to say. It just licked its claws and whispered in arrow''s ear, "so... I wish you success? I look forward to what kind of attitude you will show in front of all members of mermaid song after you win. Those children will be surprised at your true identity. The eldest daughter of a noble family with noble blood -- "


    "We said, don''t talk about this topic."


    Arrow had come to the infirmary with a frown¡ª¡ª


    "And how can you know who I am? Are you watching me? "


    The little white cat shook his tail and said slowly, "where do I need to monitor you for the people you associate with and talk about after coming to Hanhai city? All right, all right, stop. So... Let''s look forward to it first. "


    Since the vice president promised not to say any more, arrow was finally relieved. He nodded gently and pushed open the door of the ward. What he saw was cocoa. Although he was covered with all kinds of bandages, he shouted "President brother" as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Seeing her like this, ello finally put her heart down.


    Today, mermaid song played against blue distance and won the victory with a big score of 3-1.


    Then, the mermaid song will compete with another player who has entered the final circle of the guild Championship - the hand of heaven on the evening of December 30.


    Such a final lineup has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even beyond the mermaid song''s own expectations.


    However, when others believe that the strength of mermaid song is so strong, they may not think that there is a problem with mermaid song now.


    No one will think about such a problem.


    The warrior and necromancer of mermaid song have been seriously injured now.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 25, 1303, living expenses: - 8 gold and 3 silver, treatment expenses: - 10 gold, Goblin weapon expenses: - 30 gold, balance: 860 gold, 4 silver, 2 copper and 5 iron (tax arrears: 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, magic crystal debt: 600 gold)¡ª¡ª


    As the king of a country, we must rule the country with kindness, strength, courage and wisdom.


    The territory of the blue bay empire is not too vast on the whole gold continent, but the strength of the empire with a long coastline will never be worse than that of other inland empires.


    The powerful ocean industry and fishery, a large number of water system magicians and prosperous subjects have proved that the potential of the blue bay empire is not limited to this.


    This country should not just be trapped by this remote and narrow coastline. She should also have greater potential and develop greater strength!


    But to have this power requires a series of reforms.


    Yes, reform.


    Change those traditional backward systems and get rid of those outdated laws.


    Those lazy officials and nobles have spent a very long leisure time in this beautiful country. They have sucked too much nutrients and blood from the Empire. In fact, they should have returned these forces to the empire long ago, and let the Empire once again become the strong, confident and vibrant blue bay Empire when it was founded!


    Military power? take back!


    Financial certificate right? take back!


    Personnel appointment authority? take back!


    The land allocated to the major lords? Take it back!


    In the future, the only thing those noble lords can do is lie comfortably in their chairs, taste delicious food, hold beautiful mistresses, and then watch a wonderful stage play. In addition, they, and all their vassals, will be far away from any power.


    I believe that it will only take less than 20 years to go on like this, and the power of the blue bay empire will take on a new look and burst out far more powerful vitality than it is now!


    Yes... That''s it!


    Then the whole country will move in a more correct direction


    "Will move in the direction I expect!"


    Fierce wave ¡¤ tide - the great prince of the blue bay Empire, the crown prince, the actual imperial ruler and the Regent.


    Today is the last day of the year, and it is also the holy night sacrifice celebrated by the whole golden continent.


    His face was full of smiles and feelings.


    Although his heart is full of ambition, today, he knows that he is only a good brother and husband. Or more, a gentle and polite person in power. We need to lead the royal family to spend such a beautiful and leisurely Festival.


    Early in the morning, he put on a straight crown prince uniform.


    He was born in the army and personally participated in a military conflict with the hunter empire as early as his youth. He almost died in that conflict, but when the king returned, he also established his name as the first heir in order! At the same time, he also got the temper of blood and fire.


    Wearing this ceremonial military uniform, the crown prince put on gloves under the service of the maid, and then personally inserted his ceremonial sword into the scabbard on his belt. Facing the mirror, a Chu Jun full of vitality and hope has appeared in the mirror. He can imagine that he will leave his name in the process of the strength of the blue bay empire.


    "Look what excites you."


    Accompanied by the maid, Natalie walked slowly into the dressing room. She covered her already round stomach and spat with a smile.


    Meng Lang turned back happily, reached out his hand to hold his wife, let her sit down safely, and said, "today is the big day of my brother''s engagement. Can I be unhappy? Besides, on such a good day, I can''t help thinking about the changes that our empire will make in the next year. "


    Natalie looked at her husband with a little worry in her eyes. But more than that, it is a kind of worship like looking at your own heroes. In addition, it is mixed with a little pride.


    She smiled and said, "I see ~ ~ ~ you''ve really worked hard this year. I''ve come to tell you that we should go and see your majesty. "


    Meng Lang nodded, smiled and said, "I can go to see my father alone. Your stomach is so big, you''d better have a good rest in the room. "

 Chapter 981

    But Natalie shook her head gently and said, "how can that work? My child is your Majesty''s grandson, and how can I not visit your Majesty on such a festive Festival? Come on, I can support it. Don''t forget what I used to do? "


    Hearing his wife say this, menglang couldn''t help laughing. He finally nodded and said, "OK, OK, let''s go. By the way, I''ll call tide and sweet wine cheese together. Alas... I hope they can mature a little today. "


    As they spoke, the couple walked out of the dressing room arm in arm and slowly walked towards the bedroom of the nominal supreme ruler of the current blue bay Empire, the blue XII emperor.


    They went to the door and the guard was preparing to pass. But at this time, the bedroom door opened, and a servant with a medicine pot in his hand came out.


    The fierce wave was stunned and immediately shouted to the servant.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Natalie is also a little strange, holding her husband.


    Meng Lang frowned, looked at the medicine pot, smelled it and said, "what''s the smell? How sweet? In addition, the father emperor''s daily drinking time is not limited to the evening? Why did you take the medicine so early in the morning? "


    The servant hurriedly said, "Your Highness, this sweet taste was extracted by the Royal pharmacist from the goblin honeydew paid by the flower goblin. He said that he would inject a little Du Lengjia into his majesty. These goblin honeydew can be used to enhance the efficacy."


    "Inject Du Lengjia?"


    Originally, menglang didn''t have any strange ideas about this drug.


    Over the past two years, Emperor LANWAN''s health has become worse and worse, and his condition has become more and more serious. Most of the time, I''m so confused that I can''t even get out of bed. In this case, whenever we meet a ceremonial day like today, we will give the emperor a little Du Lengjia to boost his spirit.


    But today, menglang is the first time to hear that Du Lengjia can still use "injection"? Especially after hearing the terrible rumor that Du Lengjia was actually a chronic poison from Ariel Garcia''s mouth, the crown prince''s heart pulled up unnaturally.


    He waved his hand and let the servant leave. Then, without waiting for the notification from the people inside, he loosened his hand holding his wife, pushed open the door and went in.


    In the elegant room, a thin old man lay on the bed with huge velvet brocade curtains. His almost completely sunken eyes and cheeks made him look like a skeleton. His white hair and eyebrows looked sparse, just like weeds growing in rock cracks in winter.


    At this time, a member of the Royal pharmacist was adjusting the needle in his hand. It seemed that he really planned to inject something directly into the emperor.


    "Ah, your highness."


    Seeing the crown prince come in, everyone in the room knelt down and saluted the crown prince.


    Meng Lang nodded and went straight to his father''s bed.


    The blue XII lying in bed seems to have lost any attention. Even if his son came in front of him, his half closed eyes still didn''t move. The whole face looked like dead, without any expression at all.


    "What''s the matter with my father now?"


    The crown prince knelt by the bed on one knee and held a thin palm of the emperor in both hands. After kissing, his tone became severe.


    Natalie knew her husband was going to speak now, and she had to go to the next room to rest with the maid.


    As a member of the Royal pharmacist, especially the knife operator this time, sugar coated wine Qiaoguo lowered his head and said slowly: "Your Royal Highness, your Majesty''s condition was discovered too late. Now you can only recuperate slowly and look forward to recovering one day in the future."


    "Conditioning, more than two years, how my father''s conditioning is getting worse and worse?"


    The fierce wave stood up and his voice became very serious.


    The icing wine was slightly stunned: "this..."


    However, it was only a short pause, and soon he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, your Majesty''s body lacks vitality now. Therefore, our pharmacist decided to double the dose of Du Lengjia into the emperor''s body by injection. In this way, you can revive your Majesty''s spirit and ensure that your majesty can be radiant again! "


    "Double dose?"


    A simple word makes menglang recall some memories again.


    The memory about the need for more drugs to achieve the initial efficacy of Du Lengjia after using it for a period of time.


    These things were all said by the girl whose pseudonym was arrow Garcia. Although menglang didn''t believe such a little girl''s nonsense without any evidence from the beginning, he couldn''t help thinking for a moment when he saw the filled needle tube and the layers of pills next to it.


    "... your highness?"


    The voice of sugar coated wine, with humility and respect, asked the next leader of the Empire.


    After a little hesitation, the crown prince shook his head and said, "if you double the dose... How can you inject my father casually? Have you done any experiments before? My father is not those pigs and dogs. "


    The icing wine''s face was immediately filled with a flattering smile and said, "please rest assured, your highness. Our drugs have definitely been tested! Ten prisoners on death row had been injected with this dose before. The result of the experiment is that these death row prisoners are all alive and kicking, one by one! "


    When the icing wine spoke, the faces of other pharmacists on both sides unconsciously showed a little proud expression. It can be seen that they are not lying when they say these words. They are really proud that they can develop such effective drugs.


    Although these pharmacists'' faces are full of confident smiles, and in theory, menglang feels that he has no reason to stop this drug injection.


    After all, it''s been like this for more than two years. What''s the point of stopping it now? How can I have any doubts about the Royal pharmacist because a woman casually said two words without foundation? Harming the royal family, especially the emperor with problematic drugs, would not do them any good. If something bad happens, they will only be doomed.


    Therefore, compared with the girl who only described the harm of Du Lengjia with one mouth, these Royal pharmacists are the ones who really bear the great risk. They are willing to take the risk to inject these drugs into their father. Is it difficult or wrong?


    While thinking about the fierce waves, the sugar coated wine turned his head and winked at each other with several pharmacists nearby. After a moment, he finally said, "Your Highness? Excuse me, can I start the injection? This morning, we will also receive foreign envoys and host a luncheon. Your majesty needs to show up more or less to express the strength of our blue bay empire. "


    Being urged, menglang was stunned at last. After thinking about it, he finally breathed out, put his hands behind his back and stopped expressing his objections.


    Seeing that the crown prince no longer expressed opposition, the sugar coated wine smiled, and then picked up the prepared needle tube from the nearby tray. Other pharmacists on the side had touched the emperor''s thin arms like firewood from the bedding, lifted up their sleeves, picked up the burning wine and wiped it slightly at the place where the injection was prepared. Then the sugar coated wine raised the needle


    "Wait a minute!"


    But just when the sugar coated wine was about to be injected, the crown prince was still a little worried and shouted a pause.


    When he was stopped this time, a little tension could not help flickering on the face of the sugar coated wine. He quickly put down the syringe and knelt in front of the crown prince again with the pharmacists next to him: "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Menglang doesn''t know why he suddenly stops. Maybe he just shouted out instinctively after looking at his father''s thin arm and needle barrel.


    But now all the cries have been shouted out. As the crown prince, it is absolutely impossible to do nothing.


    At that moment, he waved his sleeve and said, "I want to... Look at those prisoners who have been injected with Du Lengjia. How are they doing now? "


    The pharmacists frowned slightly, and the sugar coated wine said, "Your Highness wants to see those experimental bodies? Well... Of course there''s no problem with this. But now it''s almost noon. What should we do if we have a buffet dinner and a visit from foreign envoys? "


    The fierce wave turned his head and looked at the sky outside the window. Now the time is really a little awkward. He is also hesitating and thinking.


    But if you just let it go, the uneasy feeling in your heart can''t be put down. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll preside over the buffet banquet. I usually come. It''s no problem. Go and bring me all the death row prisoners first. After I finish my business, I''ll go and see the death row prisoners. Before that, don''t give my father such an injection. "


    Seeing that the crown prince has solemnly refused, as pharmacists, they naturally can''t have other reasons to prevaricate, so they can only nod and agree.


    After they agreed, Meng Lang breathed out a little, stretched out his hand, gently patted the head of sugar coated wine, and said, "sugar coated wine, I know you are thinking about your father and Emperor. In fact, I''m protecting you, too. As crown prince, I must be cautious enough. After I have read the details of those death row prisoners, if there is really no problem, I will not forget your loyalty. "

 Chapter 982

    Give me a whip and a sugar.


    Although the routine is very old-fashioned, it is very useful.


    After receiving the crown prince''s promise, the tension on the face of sugar coated wine finally eased slightly. With the permission of the fierce waves, they stood up one after another and stood by.


    For menglang, since he has decided to assume the responsibility of the noon buffet of the holy night sacrifice, he doesn''t have so free time. After a brief conversation with his father lying on the bed, he turned and left the room and went to the diplomatic reception room to meet the foreign missions.


    "Teacher, what should I do now?"


    After the crown prince left, the pharmacist on the side still looked at the sugar coated wine with a little nervous emotion.


    The old man exhaled slightly and said, "what else can we do? Let''s just leave it there. Go and pull out the dead prisoners, (softly) but before sending them to your highness to witness, everyone will take another 1.5 dose of medicine. "


    Pharmacists on both sides got instructions, nodded one after another, turned and prepared to leave.


    But at this time


    "Why... Haven''t... Started...?"


    An old voice suddenly came from the bed, not only the members of the pharmacist, but also the waitresses and male servants on both sides. When they heard the voice, they immediately crowded to the bedside and looked at the old man on the bed who seemed to have run out of oil and light.


    "Your Majesty, are you... Awake?"


    The icing wine asked tentatively.


    The old man on the bed turned his head slightly, his eyes deeply sunken in the eye sockets were full of turbid excrement yellow, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and said with a little voice of prayer¡ª¡ª


    "Why... Haven''t... Started? Come on... I want to... Give me... Come on...! "


    The sugar coated wine and the pharmacists nearby were slightly stunned. They looked at each other. The sugar coated wine looked embarrassed, smiled and said: "Your Majesty, your royal highness requests to postpone the injection... Please wait first..."


    "Wait?! Why... Wait?! "


    The eyes that just appeared very turbid were suddenly full of blood at this moment! Although his voice was very weak, he could still hear the anger in his words.


    "I... am the Emperor! Smelly boy... Why does he... Want me to... Wait?! "


    Seeing that the emperor was angry, the sugar coated wine and the pharmacists on the side quickly knelt down. Especially the sugar coated wine, he glanced at the needle tube still placed next to him and smiled awkwardly.


    "Then... Then... Your majesty..."


    For sugar coated wine, the current situation is very difficult.


    The emperor wants an injection. That''s no problem. But the problem is that the crown prince asked to put it on hold for the time being.


    There is nothing wrong with blindly obeying the emperor''s orders, but it is obvious that his Majesty''s life is coming to an end, and it is not certain whether he can survive this winter. If the pharmacists disobey the crown prince at this time, it is difficult to guarantee how the position of the pharmacist family will change after the crown prince becomes the blue XIII emperor.


    Therefore, the best way is for the crown prince to argue with the emperor here. If the crown prince can''t resist the emperor and defaults to the injection, he will have no responsibility.


    "Since the old man wants an injection so much, why do you think so much?"


    But just when the sugar coated wine and others hesitated, a voice suddenly came in from the door.


    When they turned around, they saw that the second prince of the blue bay Empire, the protagonist of today''s 18th birthday, tide menglang, was wearing a loose long-distance running Pajama with an open chest, took a bite of an apple in one hand, leaned against the door frame and said frivolously¡ª¡ª


    "What am I doing? As I said, since the old man likes this injection so much, let him do it. After that, the old man should be more energetic. What are you waiting for here? "


    Seeing the tide and fierce waves, the sugar coated wine suddenly nodded like a sigh of relief and smiled with him. Then, he respectfully saluted the emperor on the bed and re directed the pharmacists nearby to prepare for the injection.


    Before long, he picked up the needle tube, touched the position on the arm of blue XII, and the needle went in gently.


    As the liquid in the syringe was slowly pushed into the blood vessels, the emperor, who just seemed very irritable and unbearable, suddenly showed an expression like coming to the fairyland.


    He closed his eyes and began to silently enjoy a feeling that others might not understand at all. Even half opened his mouth and breathed gently. After a while, the old man even showed a gratifying smile at the dry corners of his mouth.


    The tide ¡¤ fierce wave at the door looked at the old emperor on the bed, hummed, bit the apple in his hand, and then turned and left. Just as I was leaving, I ran into a man in a monster suit running all the way from the corridor in front, and then stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "My father is resting. What are you wearing like this? Don''t you think your father isn''t angry enough? "


    The little monster raised two claws to cover his head, and a girl''s voice came out: "I want you to take care of it! Brother menglang asked me to visit his father. Have you seen his father? "


    The tide snorted and continued to bite the apple. Then he stuffed the apple into the little monster''s always open mouth and said with a smile: "the father emperor is resting. We don''t need to see him. Go back, too. I don''t know when you''re going to wear this dress. When I get married in the future, I''ll see if you want to wear this suit together. "


    The little monster quickly shook his head and threw away the apple in his mouth. Then she raised her two slightly short claws and made a gesture to rush up: "ah woo! Kill you! "


    "Oh, mentally retarded."


    With that, tide walked away with his hands on his hips.


    Seeing the second brother leave, the little monster touched the edge of the emperor''s bedroom. She took the porch and looked inward. Seeing that her father was indeed lying in bed, she closed her eyes and rested. After a happy face, she pondered a little. After all, she still stretched out her claws and shook her head. She simply turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Whew - touch!


    In the night, a sudden flickering fireworks became the most dazzling prelude to the celebration.


    Everyone held their breath and watched the most glorious night brought by the holy night sacrifice.


    Today... Only today.


    The whole Hanhai city will illuminate every corner of the city with a light that seems to never go out.


    The light of magic has become a gift for every vast sea city... No, everyone of the blue bay empire can enjoy the joy of the night today, and enjoy the best side of the Empire under the light as dazzling as the sun.


    Cheers, frolics, shouts and occasional fights in the pubs in the distance make the city full of vitality.


    No one will doubt how beautiful the world is now.


    Except for one person.


    The footstep of the walking man seems a little anxious. Although he tries hard to restrain his form and don''t appear too anxious, passers-by will see the worried expression on this man''s face as long as he pays a little attention.


    Following the crowd, the man walked towards the blue castle.


    In front of the moat, many people lined up with invitations in their hands to enter the ordinary people who usually isolate any civilians from visiting. Even this person must line up here and wait for the guard to check everyone''s invitation one by one before he can go in smoothly.


    This man is anxious to wait here. He kept rubbing his hands and stamping his feet.


    As it is already the midwinter season, even if there are many people here, the cold climate will remain the same. While waiting in line, the man couldn''t help pulling down his cloak to warm his body a little.


    Then, just waiting for the team to move forward


    "Ah! Mermaid song ~ ~ ~! Uncle, do you like Mermaid songs, too? "


    A young voice came from the side. The man was a little stunned, and then turned his head and looked at his side. I saw a little girl about six or seven years old, with a bun, a very thin face, with a face reddened by the cold, and wearing a rough and simple patch dress. Now she was pulling the corner of the man''s clothes and shouting happily.


    The reason why the little girl shouted was, of course, a decorative pendant hanging around the "Uncle" - a badge around the mermaid song guild.


    The uncle looked at his badge and then at the little girl with a happy smile on her face. He couldn''t help squatting down, smiled and touched her head and said, "yes, I like the song of mermaid very much. Little sister, do you like it very much? "


    "Well! I like... Mermaid song best! "


    The little girl opened her hands, and the palms of her hands were covered with dust and mud. Then she took the uncle''s hand and began to happily describe the strength of the mermaid song¡ª¡ª


    "Mermaid song! They are so strong! Awesome! They can easily defeat those people, and they are very brave! I like the president brother best. The president brother looks so gentle and nice! "


    Seeing that the little girl loved the mermaid song so much, the smile on her face also seemed gentle. But at this time, a man who looked less than 30 years old came from a distance anxiously, looking for something while walking. When he saw the little girl here, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly came forward to hug her.

 Chapter 983

    "Kiko! Didn''t I tell you not to walk around?! Come on, line up! "


    When the little girl named Qiguo saw the man coming, she immediately jumped up with laughter and shouted, "Dad, Dad! This uncle, this uncle also likes... Cough... Also likes the song of mermaid! We are already good friends! "


    The girl''s father came and grabbed his daughter. After noticing her cough, his face twitched immediately. He quickly hugged the little girl in his arms and picked her up. After touching her palm and realizing that her palm was so cold, I tried to hold her.


    But soon, the father saw the man''s clothes. Soon, the expression on his face changed. He quickly said with a nervous and humble face: "it turned out... It turned out to be Lao tengshu''s teacher! I''m really... I''m really sorry... My daughter bothered you... I''m really sorry! "


    The teacher raised his hand and smiled, saying it didn''t matter. Perhaps, it''s a waste of time to have a chat when waiting in line.


    "You... Have an invitation?"


    The teacher glanced at the man and the little girl and said with some questioning tone.


    The man suddenly seemed a little nervous, but he still tried hard and said, "I... I didn''t steal it! No robbery! My invitation... My invitation... Was bought from regular channels! I... I bought it seriously! "


    The teacher looked back and looked around at those who lined up, even if they were not dignitaries and nobles, at least they were ordinary rich and decent people in decent clothes. Anyway, at least he who has a certain identity is qualified to get this invitation.


    But look at this man, his clothes are not much better than the little girl''s clothes. Full of patches and vulnerabilities. In the cold wind of December, the man and his daughter looked a little trembling, but they still tried to snuggle up to each other.


    "Bought it? Do you have so much money to buy? An invitation is not cheap. "


    Facing the teacher''s questioning eyes, the father''s eyes showed some stubborn and strong colors. After shaking his lips for a moment, he said as if he wanted to force himself a little, "I... I borrowed money to buy it! Today... Today is kigo''s birthday. She likes mermaid song best... She always said she must watch a mermaid song competition with her own eyes... So I... I borrowed money to buy it! So I didn''t steal or rob! Our father and daughter are innocent! "


    His voice was so loud that people around him turned around and looked at the man as if he were a freak.


    The more said, the father''s eyes couldn''t help looking more and more red. But he still tried to hold it. After sobbing his nose, he still didn''t shed a tear.


    So far, the teacher doesn''t have to say anything. He looked at the ragged appearance of the father and daughter, and then looked at the line in front of him. After thinking about it, he took off his coat and handed it to the father.


    "Ah? Teacher... This... We can''t afford... "


    "For you."


    The teacher thrust his cloak into the father''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you don''t, your daughter needs it. Today is your daughter''s birthday. I don''t have any gifts to give. The competition will take at least two hours. Keep this cloak to keep out of the cold. "


    Now that the other party had said so, the father lowered his head and looked at his daughter, who was now a little timid in his arms. Finally, he nodded and wrapped the cloak gratefully around himself and his daughter.


    The teacher nodded, but when he turned around and planned to go to the guard over there for security inspection


    "Kind uncle!"


    The little girl''s voice came out of her cloak again. The teacher stopped to look back and saw the little girl with her head sticking out of her cloak. After thinking about it, she took off the badge of mermaid song on her belt and handed it up: "do you want this? Then I''ll give it to you. "


    "No, kind uncle... Cough... Cough... I don''t want... I don''t want this."


    To the teacher''s surprise, the little girl didn''t hold out her hand.


    But slowly, the little girl stretched out her dirty little hand from her cloak and handed out a note. On that thin little face, those bright big eyes twinkled with expectation¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle, can you... Give this letter to the president brother of mermaid song for me?"


    The teacher took the letter, glanced slightly, was stunned, and looked up at the little girl again.


    The little girl looked at him with expectation, while her father secretly wiped his tears and looked at the teacher with a little pleading eyes.


    "... OK, don''t worry, I will do it."


    "Thank you for your kind uncle ~ ~!"


    At this time, the front guard had checked all the people in front and began to shout here. The teacher nodded and waved goodbye to the father and daughter. At the same time, he stuffed the note into his arms and stepped forward.


    After crossing the moat, receiving the inspection of the guards and showing the invitation letter, he entered the imperial city with the invited "civilians" and walked towards a huge garden on the side of the castle.


    The broad lawn has long been built into a huge stage at this moment. Those civilians dressed in silk, ladies'' fans or tuxedos have already taken their seats according to the invitation in their hands and began to prepare to enjoy the "performance" in front of them.


    But unlike those civilians who came to visit with a relaxed attitude, the teacher didn''t just come here to watch the game. After passing through the crowd, he hurried to a tent on the other side of the stage. After confirming the sign written on the tent, he stretched out his hand and slightly pulled the bell hanging on the tent door to remind the people inside that there were guests.


    "Who? Please come in. "


    When the tent door opened, cream saw the man standing at the door, and his face could not help showing hesitation.


    The man pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, exhaled and said, "Hello, my name is Connor conservatism, an economics teacher of old tengshu."


    Cream was still hesitating, but arrow sitting in the tent turned his head immediately after hearing the name, then showed a happy smile on his face, quickly walked up and welcomed his teacher in.


    "Miss Connor! What are you doing here? Are you here to visit my game? "


    Seeing that his teacher really kept his promise to visit, arrow was really overjoyed! He quickly pulled Connor in and arranged a chair for him to sit down.


    Connor glanced around the tent, sighed and said, "love... Arrow, I really didn''t think you could really reach the finals. This is really amazing. I have to admit that you really fulfilled your promise. I believe that even if you lose this game, no one will doubt your ability. "


    ELO''s expression with a smile suddenly became stiff. He thought for a moment, looked at Connor with a smile again and said, "I''m really glad you can visit, Mr. Connor! Where are you sitting? Tell me, I''ll find your position immediately after the game! "


    Seeing that the student was so concerned about him, Connor''s mood gradually calmed down. He breathed out, and finally put a smile on his face and said, "hahaha, forget the position. Don''t distract you. Anyway, your squad... Is that really OK? "


    Hearing that Connor had changed the subject now, the strong smile on arrow''s face finally faded down. He looked back at the configuration of his guild. He could only smile bitterly and shrugged his shoulders¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, this is our configuration. Now, it''s really bad, isn''t it? "


    Mermaid''s song, a total of nine people, including arrow, Napa, Brad, Buffy, cream, cocoa, Margaux, Britta and cheese.


    Among them, Su TA can''t play, so there are only eight left.


    At this moment, Brad now has splints on his chest and back. Lying on the bed on one side, he can only look at this side with his eyes. He is obviously seriously injured and is far from reaching the result of a smooth battle.


    The other is cocoa. The necromancer lost too much blood, even though she kept eating the porridge given to her by Margo and smacking her mouth. But just think about it. She can''t play.


    In this way, if you really want to put together the list of five players, mermaid song has little choice.


    "You won''t play?"


    Connor turned to look at ello, his eyes full of worry.


    Arrow smiled and said, "teacher, you think highly of me. Do you think I''m qualified to play with my arms and legs? "


    Connor couldn''t help but breathe out gently when he heard ello promise not to play.


    After a moment of silence, he turned to look at arrow again and smiled, but his expression became serious¡ª¡ª


    "AI... Luo, you are my student. I want to test you. How are your academic achievements in the past three years? Have you stepped back? "


    Cream frowned slightly, came over and whispered, "president, we''re going to play soon, we..."


    "It''s all right! How can I ignore my teacher''s examination of my studies? Teacher, tell me! I will show what I have learned in the past three years! "

 Chapter 984

    Connor nodded gently, thought about it, and said slowly, "since we are learning economics, we might as well take a good look at the opening data of today''s game. In your opinion, which side will win the most money in today''s game? "


    Arrow smiled, his eyes turned, avoided Connor a little, and said, "is that enough? There must be more bets on the hand of heaven. No matter how we look at the lineup of mermaid songs, it is impossible to win. "


    Connor continued: "then, from the perspective of economics, if the amount of winning and losing sides in an opening is too large, what should the opening do to ensure their own interests?"


    Arrow tilted his head slightly and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Since everyone feels that the hand of heaven has won, there are two ways to profit from it without playing fake games. "


    "One is to adjust the odds of victory of mermaid song to a very high, high enough to make people crazy. In this way, some outlaws will naturally put money on us and wish us win. "


    Connor nodded and said, "although this method is very good, it may not make a lot of money. For those who live in the villa, maybe they can only earn some profits and can''t eat too much. "


    Arrow flicked his finger, pointed Connor in front of him, smiled and said, "of course. Since it is the opening, if you want to eat a lot of money in the pool without cheating and fake competition, you can only use another method. That''s the rule of subdivided gambling. "


    After a short pause, arrow continued¡ª¡ª


    "Since everyone has bet that the hand of heaven will win, I will divide the dish mouth into three categories:" the song of the hand of the temple of heaven defeating the mermaid 3-0 "," 4-1 victory "and" 5-world War II Victory ". In this way, although people are pressed to win the mermaid song, the money will be obviously diverted. After the game results come out, the dealer can only bear the loss of one plate and eat the other two. "


    With a smile on his face, Connor clearly recognized his student''s solid academic work.


    "In addition, the disk opening can be further subdivided. For example, is the mermaid song or the member of the hand of heaven the first to be eliminated in each game? Which minute was it eliminated? You can bet on the number of people standing on the court after each game. In this way, no matter what the result of the game is, as a dealer, he can eat a lot of money at one go, and then take out a small part of the money to compensate the winner. "


    Connor patted his hand and said with a smile, "yes, you said it very well. Now, can you tell us what the benefits of this subdivision of rules are? "


    Arrow smiled and said, "what''s the advantage? That''s too much. First of all, as a dealer, the risk needs to be greatly reduced. From the perspective of economics, the best way to ensure your strength is to transfer all the risks that will arise in the operation of things to others. For gambling, it means that the dealer passes on all the risks of profit and loss to the gamblers. In this way, you can watch the game with a very relaxed mood and get a lot of profits no matter whether you win or lose. "


    "In addition, it can reduce the crowd mentality of gamblers and divide gamblers, so that these gamblers can''t find a joint force point."


    Connor: "it seems that you are thinking deeply. Continue? "


    Arrow: "if we judge the outcome simply by the win or loss of both sides, once we win the game today, a large number of gamblers will lose their bets in an instant. These people are excited because they lost money. At the same time, there are a large number of people who are excited for the same reason. In this way, they will naturally get together. At this time, if someone lights a fire, the casino owner may suffer. "


    "But... Yes! If we adopt this method of subdividing gambling, even if we are cold at that time, a considerable number of gamblers who purely guess the score or guess that someone is out in the first few minutes will win. In this way, the number of gamblers will not be one-sided. In this way, even if someone wants to fan the flames, the gamblers who win the money naturally have no reason to make trouble and achieve the purpose of dispersing risks. "


    Connor seemed very satisfied to hear arrow''s answer. He nodded slowly, but suddenly his face changed and said, "since you all know that the most important thing in business is to transfer the risk, and the worst thing is to eliminate the risk as much as possible, why do you rush up so hard? Do you know that if you lose, it''s OK. There can be a smooth solution to everything. But if you really win this game, you will encounter hundreds of times more risks than now! "


    Even if the others of the mermaid song didn''t understand it, arrow understood it very well. Facing his mentor, the only thing he can do now is to smile and show his most sincere side: "Mr. Connor..."


    A short address made Connor''s body tremble. He looked at his student silently. A moment later, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "as early as when I was reading, I knew you weren''t such an easy compromise. There are many ways to change the world. It''s really not possible. We can explore slowly. We really shouldn''t hit it with the most stupid method. "


    In this regard, arrow showed a wry smile, gently shook his head and said, "but Mr. Connor, for me, I don''t have many other choices. Even this opportunity can be regarded as "stolen" by me. "


    At that moment, the expression on Connor''s face gradually changed from expectation to worry.


    He looked at the student silently. Although he was still smiling, there was a little stubborn color in his smile.


    After a moment, the teacher seemed to give up completely, gently exhaled and said, "I knew I shouldn''t be here. And I should know that I can''t persuade you. "


    Arrow shrugged his shoulders and put his hands behind his back: "but, teacher, you''re still here, aren''t you? What did you bring me? "


    Connor was stunned and smiled again. He exhaled and sighed: "I really can''t hide it from you. In fact, I really regret coming here now, especially when I think that what I am doing now may lead you to a road of no return, which makes me feel that I am making a big mistake. "


    While talking, the teacher still took a small manual from his arms and opened it. After skipping a lot of notes on economic academic issues in front of him, he finally turned to some parts with a large amount of data in the back. After thinking about it, he still took it and began to talk¡ª¡ª


    "Hand of heaven, your opponent is really a terrible opponent. For them, I''m just limited to understanding, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to really say what to do. "


    Cream leaned behind Connor to see what was written in the pamphlet in his hand. But Connor covered the book well and stepped back from being read.


    Of course, arrow understood his teacher''s mood. He also asked the cream to come back and began to listen quietly.


    "Hand of heaven, there are 25 members who can participate in the guild championship. Even if they play five games, they can send different teams in each game, and go all out in each battle without any reservation. Therefore, the hand of heaven will never have any action to retain strength in the battle. "


    "However, although there are many members of the hand of heaven and its overall strength is also very strong, the following four people are the most powerful."


    Knowing that the point was coming, ello quickly took out his notebook and pen and began to record it, just as in class.


    "Ice heart ¡¤ rainbow after rain, cold ice magician."


    "The cold ice mage was born in a wealthy noble family and received good education and magic training since childhood. At the age of ten, he has entered the magic Department of laotengshu with excellent results. At school, he has excellent results and often ranks in various rankings. After graduating from the old Teng tree, he was immediately absorbed by the light of heaven and joined the hand of heaven. "


    "In terms of time, he joined the hand of heaven only a year ago, and in this year, he has hardly heard of any tasks he has done. He is also an occasional person in the hand of heaven. Generally speaking, it can be regarded as a young master who joins the guild specifically for this competition and purely wants to use this guild championship to gild his resume. "


    "After the rain, Mr. rainbow usually looks more free and loose. He likes to get together with all kinds of celebrities. He doesn''t have a good reputation among male members, but he has a very high reputation in the mouth of many women."


    "However, the problem of his life style and the purpose of joining the hand of heaven can not make people doubt his strength."


    "Since he didn''t have any tasks when he joined the guild, he can only analyze the data he used when he studied in laotengshu. There should be more than ten kinds of ice magic that he can use, of which the most frequently used is his own combination magic called "silent ice prison."

 Chapter 985

    "The first is to spread ice elements all over the battle field in a very short time. With the start of magic, these ice elements quickly form ice particles in the air. Greatly reduce the temperature of the surrounding environment and reduce the enemy''s action ability. At the same time, this ice field can seal the enemy''s throat and vocal cords in a short time, so that the other party is cold and speechless. "


    "After that, he used a wide range of ice magic to make indiscriminate attacks on the enemies in the field. After completely freezing the opponent, finally use the ice sword technique to completely end the opponent. "


    "According to the investigation, his combat mode has not met any opponent in the school. Even if the enemy has tried to limit his magic, there is no way to escape in the end. "


    Connor breathed out a little when he finished. He looked up at arrow in front of him. After he finished writing and stopped writing, he picked up his notebook again, opened a page and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The lone shadow without a trace, the assassin."


    "This is a man who is somewhat different from the assassin in our impression. He is an orphan and has been adopted by the current president of the light of heaven since childhood, so he has a high loyalty to the light of heaven. A year ago, he should have joined the hand of heaven by following the order of the light of heaven. He belongs to the hand of heaven and is very enthusiastic about the task. "


    "According to the information, he is introverted and not very good at speaking. For things that have no interest, silence is always used instead. But in contrast, this man''s character is kind and innocent. It is said that he has several abandoned cats and dogs in his family, all of which are unwilling to abandon because of his soft heart. Finally, he brought them back to raise them. It can be said that he grew up with the president of the hand of heaven, and he was very serious and sincere to that President. "


    "He is good at using a combat method called Shadow step. He doesn''t know how to practice it. He can enter the back of the enemy in an instant, and even reach it in one step no matter how far away. Therefore, he has extremely terrible action ability. Few of the targets he is targeting can escape. His reticence and serious character will not prevent him from becoming an excellent assassin, but will add a bit of almost rigid rigor to his actions. "


    "Pork, vice president of the hand of heaven. In terms of combat capability, it is similar to a soldier, but it can also act as an archer at the same time. "


    "Pork is also an old member of the light of heaven. He has been fighting with the president of the light of heaven since a long time ago. He has a very strong strength. Although there is no magic talent, it is outstanding in its sensitivity to danger. "


    "The vice president is a fat man who always looks happy. It is said that he treats the members of the guild very well and always cares about their food, clothing, housing and transportation to ensure the centripetal force of the members of the guild. If some members have an accident at home, he will always help. In the whole light of heaven, pork is a guy who is very popular with everyone, everyone likes him and is willing to stay with him. "


    "After entering the hand of heaven, the whole guild is actually equivalent to his vice president. The president of the hand of heaven has not enough experience in running the guild, so although he is the president in name, he also learns how to manage a guild from the vice president and lays a foundation for it. "


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, in the recorded combat records, pork is very good at using shields, spears, epee, short swords, double swords, meteor hammers, whips, daggers, bows and arrows, muskets, sticks and other weapons. So he''s not so much a soldier as a weapons master. It''s more accurate. "


    "His combat skills are practical but not flashy. He knows how to better cooperate with his teammates, lead them to their strongest strength, and make up for their shortcomings in combat. It can be said that he is a perfect combat leader. "


    "Finally, the current president of the hand of heaven."


    "Dak light in light."


    "From the data, President dak should also belong to the typical academic fighting style. His combat mode is rigid and doesn''t make people feel surprised. But perhaps because his theoretical knowledge is very solid, even if his fighting style is not very bright, his strong strength can make the enemy fail to leave any scars on him so far. In the eyes of many female (harmony) lovers, he can be called "the God of war without injury ''."


    "President dak is proficient in dealing with all kinds of magic and fighting skills. It can be said that his whole person has trained into the best soldier. It was once said that he rushed into a group of hundreds of thieves with one person''s strength and killed all the thieves, but he didn''t suffer a little injury or even shed a drop of sweat. "


    "Therefore, I really can''t understand how strong the dak guangzhongguang has. I can only say that from the appearance, this is a handsome man... "


    Connor suddenly paused, secretly raised his head and glanced at arrow, who was seriously recording over there. After seeing that he was still trying to copy, he was silent for a moment before he continued¡ª¡ª


    "A monster who is gentle, modest and polite, but has terrible fighting power far beyond ordinary people''s understanding. I even seriously doubt whether his strength has been deliberately suppressed? Although he is said to be a soldier, his calm appearance doesn''t look like an ordinary soldier. "


    With this, Connor closed the notebook, put it back in his arms, looked at ello in front of him and said slowly, "these are the news I got through various channels. I can''t do more, so I can only do these things at present. "


    ELO carefully collected all the contents. After thinking for a moment, he smiled, put his notebook in his arms and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Connor. These things are already very important. But... "


    He stood up, put his hands on his back, came forward with a little coquettish tone, hehe smiled and said, "Mr. Connor, I knew the teacher would help me. But I also know that the teacher''s help to me should... Not just like this? "


    Connor couldn''t help sighing when he heard what arrow said.


    Facing the student, the teacher''s eyes can only show infinite tenderness. Then he took a key out of his arms again, put it in the palm of arrow''s hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "These are really all the help I can provide."


    "Some of the special materials that entered the imperial city today were taken out as spare items of the old tengshu college. These things are put in a box, and this is the key to open that box. "


    Old Teng tree supplies?!


    Ello''s hand trembled a little. He quickly squeezed it tightly, saved the key in his palm, raised his head and looked at his teacher again: "won''t there be a problem?"


    Connor smiled and said, "of course there will be problems, but these problems can be solved in the form of ''rent''. Don''t worry, I''ve talked to people in relevant departments, and they have agreed to ''rent'' those things. As long as you return the original after use. "


    Arrow held the key in his hand, lowered his head and kissed gently. Then when he looked up again, he saw that the teacher had come to the tent, looked out for two eyes, turned his head and continued to look at arrow. At this time, his face showed some complex colors.


    "Mr. Connor... What''s the problem?"


    Arrow slightly moved the key behind him, but he still kept a smile on his face and said.


    Connor frowned. After thinking for a long time, he finally sighed and said¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, if you can, I really hope you can think about it carefully. You should understand how serious the consequences will be if you win the game."


    He took the letter from his arms and handed it to the student in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "However, after I got this thing, I began to look forward to you... Your mermaid song guild. Instead, I began to hope that you could win the game... Because somewhere in the world, when you don''t know, you have become a small spiritual pillar for some people. Instead of letting others win, I''m beginning to think you might get better if you win. Hehe, maybe in some ways, I''m crazy. "


    Arrow: "teacher..."


    Connor: "forget it, I''m really crazy. I''ve fallen into boundless madness. I can no longer only use reason and numbers to calculate my life. That''s what your admirers gave you. Don''t let that little girl down. "


    With that, the teacher had left, leaving only the seemingly simple key in arrow''s hand... And the letter paper filled with words full of typos.


    Seeing this, ello could not help but pinch the key and paper again and breathe out deeply.


    "Everybody, tonight, we will win! Must... "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Night, six thirty.


    The seats on the whole lawn are full now. People have crisscrossed cups, chatted with each other on various topics, boasted to each other, and then speculated on the result of tonight''s game.


    But before long, everyone''s attention will shift to the other side.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A low horn sounded, followed by a pleasant bugle.

 Chapter 986

    Everyone looked back and looked in the direction of the gradual disappearance of the fireworks. Next to the blue castle, the top leader of the castle, the city and the whole blue bay Empire has been in place and appeared in front of all his people!


    "Your Majesty... It''s your majesty!"


    "Really, your majesty! Your majesty looks healthy! "


    "Great! Long live your majesty! Long live your majesty blue XII! "


    The lights on the platform turned on at this moment, just like deliberately promoting the majesty of the royal family.


    On that platform, an old man who looked old but still energetic, wearing a crown, a thick robe and a royal scepter, had taken his seat in a chair in the middle.


    On both sides of the chair were other members of the royal family. At this moment, these civilians who have not seen the supreme ruler for almost a year can clearly see the honor of today''s emperor and queen!


    At the same time, you can also see the serious crown prince and imperial concubine sitting next to you, and the second prince sitting on the other side with a smile on his face. Of course, there is a chair next to it. It seems that the Royal Princess should be sitting. Just because the princess is not married and is not suitable for public appearance, there is a layer of yarn in front of the whole chair, so people can''t see what the princess looks like.


    The guards on both sides of the platform are lined up to highlight their loyalty to the Empire and the strength of the country.


    Next to the soldiers, there are countless male servants and female servants, surrounded by these royal family members, highlighting their nobility and luxury.


    At this time, facing the voice of "Your Majesty" who kept shouting below, blue XII''s face looked more ruddy. He supported his crutch and got up slowly so that these people could better see their emperor.


    After witnessing the emperor, the civilians below were even more excited with tears in their eyes. They got up from their seats and knelt down to the emperor. Some of them even sobbed softly. Qiguo and her father, who finally broke through many dangers, couldn''t help showing a look of admiration after seeing the emperor wearing such thick and warm clothes.


    "Your Majesty... You are still alive... Your majesty..."


    As the largest guild organization in Hanhai City, Paladin guangzhongguang, its leader, is naturally among the candidates for this visit.


    He knelt piously on one knee and put his hand on his chest. His face was full of comforting color.


    But while kneeling down, his eyes involuntarily turned to the princess of Hanhai City sitting behind the gauze. At the same time, my heart has begun the audience journey after winning countless times. The final thing is to let his bastard son and Princess cultivate their feelings when they go to the palace to attend the holy night sacrifice banquet tonight.


    With this feeling, Paladin''s eyes involuntarily turned to the other side of the stage. There is a tent there, and the team slowly coming out of the tent is the Imperial Palace escort team carefully selected for this moment.


    On the platform, crown prince menglang Bilian has serious eyes and maintains the dignity of a royal member. His eyes swept over the kneeling people under the platform. A moment later, the crown prince got up and walked to the emperor who stood by the fence and waved to everyone.


    "Father, your body has just recovered. Please pay attention to rest."


    Compared with the morning, today''s Blue Bay emperor looks red. For his son''s help, the old emperor pushed away with a little stubbornness and said, "I have been lying for too long, but now my people welcome me so much. I must let everyone know that their emperor is still alive and well!"


    Although, the blue bay emperor''s face is very ruddy, and his middle spirit is also very sufficient.


    But the fierce wave that came forward to help just stretched out his hand to help, he could touch the thin arm under the heavy robe and the body that seemed to fall down with a little drag.


    He was not only a little worried, but even how worried he was, it was an indisputable fact that his father was so energetic now. At present, he can only stand by and accompany him anytime and anywhere.


    After a long time, the blue bay emperor finally got satisfaction from this cheering. He waved his hand to everyone again and moved his feet back a little. But he had just stepped back, and his thin body shook involuntarily. The fierce wave on one side hurried forward and used his body as a wall for his father, holding the old emperor at an appropriate angle.


    "This damn body... This damn disease..."


    Blue XII cursed softly, but his dry hand held his son''s hand tightly at this moment. After taking a deep breath, he walked back to his seat with the help of the fierce wave and said, "call... The pharmacist. Take some Du Lengjia for recreation... Refresh yourself. "


    The corner of Meng Lang''s mouth twitched slightly. He glanced at the servant who had left to call people and said, "father, you have injected a large dose of medicine today. Although Du Lengjia is a good thing, it is a kind of medicine after all. It needs to be fixed and quantified. "


    For his son''s advice, blue XII snorted and said, "I know my body! That''s magic medicine. It''s a magical invention of our blue bay empire! Menglang, I advise you to try it. You will encounter countless worries after you become the emperor. Eating Du Lengjia can effectively alleviate your discomfort. "


    Menglang knew that it was no use persuading him. Now he could only laugh and go back to his seat. After a while, the pharmacists brought something like a cigarette pot and put it next to the chair of blue XII.


    "Father..."


    The fierce wave called softly, but when the emperor looked at him with a very tired look, the crown prince finally knew what he should do now.


    As a child, or as a citizen of the emperor, what he should do now is to sit down and acquiesce to it.


    After all


    No one said Du Lengjia would be harmful, didn''t they?


    Then, Meng Lang returned to his seat and sat down. Natalie was relieved to see her husband finally learn to shut up. She stretched out her hand, gently pressed her husband''s palm and smiled at him.


    Seeing his wife''s smile, menglang finally showed a smile. After nodding, he put it behind him and looked down at the upcoming game.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Your majesty! And ladies and gentlemen present! Welcome to the last game of our guild championship! Tonight, we will be here to witness a team of winners born on this grand night of holy sacrifice! They will carry the supreme glory and receive the most noble award! They will get the chance to attend the Royal New Year banquet at 12 o''clock tonight! Just listening to it makes people feel envious! "


    This time, the host is no longer standing by and shouting. The sorcerer with thick bird feathers on his body, the host, has put on another colorful feather coat that is very exaggerated and almost occupies his whole body, stepped onto the stage with a very exaggerated walking posture and shouted to all the spectators present.


    As his cry came, the whole competition venue became a sensation. The civilians began to shout excitedly. They have been waiting for this game for too long!


    "So now! Let''s take a look at the two teams that will play tonight! First of all, let''s welcome the most concerned people. We have made great progress all the way in this competition without any setbacks. It can be said that the well deserved superstar - members of the hand of heaven guild! Welcome them!!! "


    The drummers on one side immediately began to beat the vocal music and blow the horn. In a burst of happy and passionate music, the guild tent of the hand of heaven finally opened the tent door at this time, and the adventurers came out slowly.


    Twenty five excellent adventurers, twenty-five strong!


    They wear neat and uniform clothes, but each has a very unique and easy to identify unique decoration.


    Whether thieves, soldiers, magicians, priests, archers, bards or boxers, each of them seems to reflect the most obvious characteristics of their profession. It seems that everyone has reached the peak of their profession!


    When the last one of these adventurers finally came out of the tent, there was another frenzy!


    Especially those women who came to watch the war, almost everyone involuntarily cheered!


    That is the president of the hand of heaven - dak light in light.


    It is an excellent soldier who has not been exposed in all previous battles and maintains the most mysterious and powerful impression!


    But everyone knows that the real reason why these women are crazy is not a powerful force at all, but the president''s face.


    On the body that looked very strong, there was a beautiful face. In particular, the tear mole in the corner of the eye makes the beautiful boy just turn his eyes, which will have a unique beauty that makes people suffocate.


    When the beautiful young swordsman walked into the stage, even the princess sitting on the platform couldn''t help standing up from her seat. If it weren''t for the maid holding down, the princess would really break through the barrier and jump directly to the guardrail and shout.

 Chapter 987

    The host waited for the members of the hand of heaven to enter. For so many members, he showed absolute patience.


    After everyone stood on the stage, he nodded slightly, smiled and said, "President dak guangzhongguang, if I''m not wrong, this is your first time to participate in the guild championship as a combat member, and this is your first official competition? How do you feel now? "


    In an instant, the whole venue was quiet. No one spoke, and even some people held back their breath. I''m afraid that if I make a little sound, I can''t hear any word spoken by the handsome boy.


    In this extremely quiet environment, dak slowly said with a gentle smile that could contain everything in the world: "what do you think I need to feel in addition to winning?"


    The host''s eyes widened, clapped immediately and shouted, "President of the hand of heaven, confidence is really bursting! But it''s no wonder that all of us are looking forward to today''s game! I believe everyone present has been waiting for this moment for a long time! Then I would like to ask again, after today''s game, what would you like to say to your opponent mermaid song? "


    The whole audience was quiet again. Some people glanced at the tent of mermaid song, with disdain in their eyes.


    But then the handsome boy said¡ª¡ª


    "After the game, I hope to tell them that they played really well. If you work hard in the future, you should be able to catch up with the light of heaven. "


    At this moment, cheers, drums, applause and all kinds of voices came and went, rendering the whole venue into a large ocean of celebration. It seems that now is not before the start of the game, but after the game is over, it has decided that the hand of heaven has won the final victory, and everything has deserved the same.


    The host clapped his hands constantly to drive the rhythm of the scene. At the same time, let the band over there play an impassioned music in time.


    After a series of dances and cheers were all enjoyed, the crowd gradually quieted down. The host was re opening his hands to salute the emperor and greet the audience: "well, let''s take a look at the decisive opponent of the hand of heaven today! That is, countless surprises were highlighted in this guild championship. Finally, it successfully entered the finals in a way that everyone could not expect, and stood here to challenge the marginal provincial guild of the hand of heaven - the song of the mermaid! Let''s welcome them to the game!!! "


    With the guidance of the host''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to the tent of mermaid song. At the same time, the drummer also began to play nervous and passionate music, waiting for the members of the mermaid song to open the tent door and rush out!


    But


    The drums... Continued.


    Continue, continue... Then, gradually stopped.


    Because the tent door seemed to be welded to death and never opened. Not only has it not been opened, but now none of the members of the mermaid song has played, as if they had completely disappeared from here.


    "Well... Mermaid song? Mermaid song, did you hear it? It''s your turn! "


    The host yelled twice again, but the tent of mermaid song over there never moved.


    Finally, a staff member couldn''t help but open the tent door and looked inside. Then he immediately put on a posture of nothing and showed it to the stage.


    The host was stunned, then immediately put on a very exaggerated posture and said, "my God! The members of mermaid song are not here now?! What''s going on?! Could it be said that... They finally found that they could not compete with such a powerful hand in heaven, so they deliberately ran away? "


    Dak glanced at the corner of his mouth. He silently looked at the tent direction of mermaid song, but his eyebrows twisted involuntarily.


    Next to him, the members of the hand of heaven are also a little confused. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    "Mermaid song! Are you here? If you don''t come out again, you will be sentenced to lose without fighting and lose your qualification! "


    The host shouted loudly, hoping to find out the mermaid song members who didn''t know where to go.


    But no matter how he shouted, those people seemed to have never existed, and there was no sign of the current situation.


    So... What now?


    The host turned his head slightly embarrassed and looked at the members of the hand of heaven next to him. It seemed that he was also pleading for their opinions.


    If you change to an ordinary game, of course, you can announce that the mermaid song is defeated without war and the hand of heaven wins at this time.


    But today is not an ordinary game. It''s the decisive battle of the guild championship! It''s an exhibition competition in front of the royal family, especially the emperor! In other words, the game itself is to cheer up tonight''s activities, and then kill the time before midnight!


    If the hand of heaven is declared to win without a fight at this time, how can we spend a lot of time that can last almost four hours? Now announce the end of the game. Let these people who have just come in and done it for ten minutes and haven''t even sat hot on their hips leave and go home to sleep?


    Of course not!


    Seeing the embarrassed look in the host''s eyes, dak also seemed a little embarrassed.


    His goal in this competition is to win, but he is a little unwilling to win in this way. If he could, he really wanted to have a serious fight with that strange guild to see how strong they were.


    But when he was about to speak, Bock, the vice president, glanced at the audience, gently hit him with his shoulder and motioned the president to look over there.


    Dak turned his head and saw his father sitting in the audience, looking seriously at his son.


    There is no doubt that the look is the one asking for "victory". And dak is convinced that this "victory" look does not necessarily need to contain fierce fighting. In other words, as long as it is victory, it doesn''t matter anyway.


    Seeing this, a touch of pain flashed across dak''s face. But he soon suppressed his emotions, nodded gently and said, "I think -"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    But just as he was about to express his meaning, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance! After hearing the loud noise, dak''s words that had to be blurted out immediately stopped. At the same time, his face was also changed into a slightly excited color.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!


    These bursts of voices are getting closer and closer. Gradually, they almost suppress the cheers of everyone at the scene!


    Then, a lot of smoke and dust rolled from a distance and approached the stage at a very fast speed. But after it seemed that it was about to crush the stage, it stopped steadily at the edge of the whole stage.


    Almost everyone stared at this pile of billowing smoke. When the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, an unexpected team... Finally appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mermaid song... Is mermaid song! It''s a mermaid song! "


    "It''s really a mermaid song! But they... They! "


    "God... What are they wearing?! Is that... Is that dragon scale? Is that the devil''s sword?! Or is that God''s staff? "


    The mermaid song finally appeared in front of everyone.


    They were sitting in a carriage. The horses of the trailer were very tired now. They collapsed to the ground immediately after they stopped.


    Then, the mermaid song members on the carriage got off and stepped onto the stage. In such a bright light, each of their costumes highlights an accident!


    Cream is wearing a set of dark leather armor. It looks like it is made of layers of dragon scales. It is black and shiny. It seems to contain some powerful magic! In addition, the assassin, who had always been light, was wearing a helmet, shoulder protection, hand protection, belt, leather pants, knee protection and boots. Of course, it''s not just the leather armor. Other equipment also seems to have a powerful enchanting effect.


    Of course, the most important thing is that wearing the cream with these equipment doesn''t seem to be a little inconvenient. On the contrary, he tried to jump repeatedly after getting off the bus, which seems to be faster.


    Then Margo. The staff in the priest''s hand is no longer the light staff that looks very old, but a saint Angel staff that looks almost exaggerated. It is decorated with white wings. Just take it out, it will naturally shine, and even continuously shed some pure feathers! At the same time, the nun robe on her body was no longer so simple, but changed into a more holy virgin robe inlaid with Phnom Penh and silver armor in important parts such as her chest!


    At this moment, just standing here, she seems to have endless light magic, which can easily illuminate the night in this area and bring eternal light.


    The third person who jumped down was the vampire cheese.


    I don''t know if all the people present have some blurred eyes? When the blood clan moves, there will be some residual shadows behind him? Maybe it has something to do with his blood red cloak that looks full of strange smell? In addition, his hands and feet were all attached with a layer of darker chains, and even the chains themselves were emitting darkness.

 Chapter 988

    Now, under the moonlight, the waves of uncomfortable breath emitted by the blood clan will make people feel uncomfortable at a glance, and the cold air starts from the bottom of their heart.


    Then it was Buffy


    Buffy hasn''t changed much.


    Then, the president and vice president of mermaid song jumped out of the carriage. As completely ineffective, they certainly do not need to wear any equipment and weapons. However, just by standing in front of these members now, it seems that they will naturally emit an extremely powerful breath. That is an absolutely strong will, with the belief that it will never give up easily!


    "Mermaid... Mermaid song? Are you? You''re here at last! thank goodness! Let''s welcome another group of members of today''s competition, mermaid song! They finally made it!


    The happiest thing is the host. He even kept dancing happily and loudly announced the presence of members from both sides.


    This excitement made him even come forward and ask, "excuse me, President ELO Garcia of mermaid song, where have you been just now?"


    Ello smiled, his hands on his hips, and said without hesitation: "don''t do anything, just go to rent equipment. Hehe, it cost me 100 gold coins. "


    When it comes to money, ELO''s voice obviously has a little pain.


    "Rent equipment?"


    The host was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the mermaid song members who seemed to reveal the concept of "divine Costume" all over his body. He couldn''t help but continue¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, where did you rent these equipment?"


    The corner of arrow''s mouth pulled again and said with a smile, "is this very important? I didn''t break the rules, did I? "


    The host hurriedly said, "no, of course not! As long as you carry something that is not disposable before the game, it is not a violation of the rules! So, is the mermaid song ready? "


    Arrow looked up at the sky, then smiled and said, "please wait a minute, and there is a little final preparation."


    Of course, people don''t quite understand what the president means. Even the royal family members on the platform don''t quite understand now.


    Soon, the emperor looked impatient and said, "what mermaid song... Who is it? Why hasn''t the game started yet? "


    With that, he took a sip of the nearby cigarette pot.


    The fierce wave was about to speak, but the tide on the other side interrupted and said, "Oh, he is a guy who likes to make small moves. But I like it. "


    The emperor turned his head and looked at his second son: "what do you mean?"


    Meng Lang exhaled, put his hand to the emperor''s ear and whispered a few words. Then the emperor finally woke up, lowered his head and looked at the president carefully. His eyes couldn''t help looking surprised: "is... She?"


    When the emperor was surprised, a colorful cloud came slowly from the distance of the night. After these clouds flew close, the people saw that it was hundreds of flower goblins.


    These flower goblins reached the top of the stage in the crowd of thousands of people. The rose floated down and said slowly, "President ello, I think I have become your exclusive tool more and more. We flower goblins are not your exclusive tools. We have to do whatever you want us to do, and it''s not that you ask us to come and let us go. "


    Ello quickly put his hands together and asked, "well, well, I know you''re working hard! This time I don''t want you to help me, but to help your fellow countrymen, your fellow countrymen! is it? It shouldn''t matter? "


    Rosa turned her head and looked at the nearby Bafei who winked at her. The cold smile on her face disappeared slightly: "her talent is really bad. Even if we made equipment for her, it won''t take long."


    In this regard, ello quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean to be a weapon! I''ve had enough of your money for weapons and equipment. "


    Rose: "huh? What do you mean? "


    Arrow: no! I mean... You don''t have to be weapons. You and buffy belong to the flower goblins! For the sake that she is likely to become the mother of another group of flower goblins in the future, and for the sake that she may make the number of your group larger, can you give her a little magic enhancement? Then, after each round, give her an additional one. This request... Is not too much? "


    Rose finally fell silent about arrow''s proposal. After a while, she turned her head, looked at Buffy, who was still smiling, and said: "(goblin language) where is your human partner?"


    Bafei was slightly stunned and quickly put on a look of denying the third company: "(goblin language) partner? no Where can I find it? Brad and I are not partners! We''re partners! Is the best partner! "


    With a wave of her hand, rose stopped the little flower goblin''s nonsense with a big sister''s gesture: "(goblin language) where is he? Tell the truth. "


    Buffy glanced at his mouth and said: "(goblin language) he was seriously injured, so he was arranged to have a rest."


    Hearing the news, Rose''s eyes brightened: "(goblin language) seriously injured? Haven''t you recovered from the injury you suffered five days ago? Is your life in danger? Do you need special treatment? Is it the kind that will die without good treatment? "


    Buffy was stunned and quickly waved her hand and said: "(goblin language) no! It''s not that serious! Although the injury is very serious, my friend is strong and strong. Just rest for a while! He can walk with his crutch now, but he can''t take part in the competition. Sister Rose... Don''t make my friend so miserable, will you? Besides, my friend is so miserable. Why do you look so happy? Woo... It''s a little scary... "


    This time, the light in Rose''s eyes gradually faded down. The temporary leader of the goblin clan nodded gently and said: "(goblin language) ah, is he not dying? Well... All right. "


    Then, Rosa looked back at ello, who had been laughing, and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say anything and waved directly to the group behind her.


    "(goblin language) Buffy, for the sake of your contribution to our goblin family in the future, we''ll help you this time. Your talent is not high, and you are not willing to study natural magic well at ordinary times, so there are not many places we can help you. We can only strengthen your magic a little. I hope you can understand this. "


    After talking about it for a long time, he was finally willing to strengthen it.


    Buffy doesn''t care about those messy things. Anyway, it''s good to have magic now! She quickly stretched out her hands and took a small leaf or petal from those flower goblin sisters one by one. These leaves and petals immediately integrated into her body after touching Buffy''s palm, which also made the flower goblin look stronger.


    After the transmission, rose gently nodded and waved her hand: "go, now you have been strengthened."


    With joy on her face, Buffy immediately drew a circle in mid air and flew to Margaux, cream and cheese, which have now gained the upper hand. She also showed a strong feeling.


    Immediately, the flower demon spirits nodded slightly to arrow. After AIRO smiled his thanks to these flower demon spirits, everything was ready and finally could wait for the final war.


    "Woo Hoo! That''s interesting! Flower goblins also add their own strength to the combat effectiveness of mermaid song! But as just said, any gain provided before the game is not the use of props during the game. Similarly, the flower demon spirits only provide gain effect this time, which naturally does not count! If both guilds think there is no problem, then our first game will begin soon! Let''s invite the members who both sides decide to play! "


    Finally, the game is about to begin.


    Arrow turned his head and paid the highest attention to the members.


    Although cream, Margo, Buffy and cheese didn''t say anything, they all looked at their president with firmness and confidence in their eyes.


    "Then... Please."


    Arrow stretched out his hand and gave a thumbs up to all the members. Then, the vice president little white cat ran forward from Arrow''s shoulder along his arm, jumped and stood in the line of the lineup.


    In contrast, what can be said has already been said, and what can be expressed has already been expressed. Arrow nodded gently, immediately turned around and walked towards his rest area, leaving the team with the strongest mermaid song to play against the strongest enemy of the guild championship!


    "So now... The game begins!"


    With the sound of Dang, the guild Championship finally started at this moment! And the twinkling fireworks in the sky also bloomed the most brilliant light in the night sky at this moment!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, oh! I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s the business of the nearest mine? "


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing good about it. It''s just that we can build a new villa. Life is also sad. What about the farm you run? I heard the harvest is good this year? "


    "Alas! What''s good? Hahaha, I''m poor here, isn''t it? Last year, I was able to order an all diamond galloping horse sculpture. This year, I can only buy some Sapphire Rings for fun. "


    Melodious music, exquisite food, and the beautiful dancers, the huge candles that illuminate the whole dance hall.


    The snow-white wall tiles make the dance hall holy and glorious. The musicians playing the piano in the corner are intoxicated with their best talents.

 Chapter 989

    Dignitaries and dignitaries freely chat, dance and taste good wine and food in this spacious ballroom. The burning flame in the fireplace dissipated the cold of the coastal city in winter, making everyone''s face look red and comfortable. It''s so comfortable that you won''t catch a cold if you sleep here immediately.


    Among the crowd of cups and lanterns, Duke Louis Kingo is undoubtedly the most watched. The wine glass in his hand never dried up, and the number of people around him never decreased.


    The Duke''s face was also filled with the gentle smile of a gentleman, saluted politely and appropriately with every nobleman who came to toast, and did not put on his Duke''s airs at all.


    Of course, the Duke''s politeness is limited. This limit is reached when an elegant young man enters the dance hall.


    "Excuse me."


    Duke Jinguo saluted slightly to the people around him. When others saw the young man coming, they also wisely gave way to his position and scattered around.


    The young man passed by an attendant, took a glass of champagne from his tray, took a sip, walked happily to the center of the dance floor and danced with the music. After three or two steps, I pulled hands with a dancer and danced. After the interest came, he even drank the wine in his hand, stuffed the goblet into the dancer''s chest, then crossed his waist with both hands and began to dance tap dance quickly with the rhythm.


    His dance steps are like fast wind and thunder, but they have an extremely strong sense of rhythm and inexplicable sense of coordination. When the nobles around saw the young man''s dance steps, they all made way for a circle, clapped and shouted together with the rhythm. With the help of fun, the youth''s dance steps became more cheerful. He stopped the tap dance, reached out and grabbed the dancer in front who had just taken out the wine cup from his chest, led her around a big circle with a very beautiful waltz, and then rose up with each other''s waist, showing a very ornamental dance step.


    "Wow!"


    The music stopped, and the youth''s dance steps also came to a sudden stop at this moment. It is like a warship galloping in the sea, but it can stop the forward speed at the most critical moment and turn quickly in front of the vortex. After the dance stopped, people around applauded and cheered immediately. The young man also danced with all his heart, smiled and saluted the people, and then went to the buffet next to him again.


    "Your Highness, the second prince, you dance very well."


    Prince Gingo went up and handed him a new glass of champagne.


    There are still some beads of sweat on the forehead of tide and fierce wave. He smiled, took the glass and took a sip, then took a grape from the table next to him, put it into his mouth and said, "I heard that your excellency was also a master of the dance floor when he was young?"


    The Duke of golden fruit waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have long forgotten that it was a long time ago. Hey, by the way, why did you come in? Is the game outside over? "


    The tide nodded and said, "it''s no different from the end. The mermaid song lost two games as soon as it came up, and was almost knocked down by rolling. So, there were worries before, and now there is really no point in worrying. In the third game, the hand of heaven will easily win, and then the guy who has fascinated my sister will come in. Hehe, look at it. I''ll make that guy look ugly. "


    Duke Jinguo smiled and said, "it seems that his Highness the second prince doesn''t like dak guangzhongguang very much?"


    The tide rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just a little white face. Do you still want to marry my sister? Ah, are you here to see my father? The game is boring. He is a little tired now and has gone back to his room to have a rest. Come out at twelve. You shouldn''t see it either. "


    Duke Jinguo nodded gently, thought about it and said, "Your Highness, the second prince, tonight is your engagement ceremony. I don''t know if you have a satisfactory candidate in your heart now?"


    For such a question, the tide deliberately showed a very surprised expression and asked, "why? Don''t the Duke of golden fruit know who my lover is? Ah! Do I have any other girls I like? "


    Duke Jinguo immediately raised his face and said, "Your Highness, if you make my daughter sad, even if you are the prince, I will not be polite!"


    The tide smiled, patted the Duke on the shoulder and said, "OK ~ ~ ~ I don''t dare to offend Duke Louis Kingo of the blue bay empire! Your daughter is recognized as the first beauty of the blue bay empire. Apart from your daughter, if I want to marry another woman as my imperial concubine, it can only prove two things. "


    Duke Jinguo: "Oh? What two things? "


    Tide: "first, I''m blind. Second, I''m stupid. Do you think I''m blind or stupid? "


    They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    But after a moment of laughter, the tide took another sip of wine and said, "anyway, the princess of the Duke''s house doesn''t seem to be ready yet?"


    In this regard, Duke Jinguo smiled very calmly, drank the champagne in his hand, and said slowly: "don''t worry, she will be ready. Even if she wants to be awkward, she will... Be ready. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the game, the score of 2-0 has put the mermaid song in a desperate situation.


    I''m afraid at the moment of the official start of the game, some people will think it will be a close battle between the two sides? But now, no one expected that it would be such a rolling battle.


    Now it has entered the last ten minutes of the third game. Although the number of mermaid songs has not decreased, it has obviously shown fatigue in the face of the enemy''s fierce attack.


    As the president of mermaid song, arrow is now sitting in the rest area next to the game field, holding hands with his whole body tight and staring at the game. I can see that he is really nervous now. Because there is only less than ten minutes left from his failure


    On the other side, the resting area of the hand of heaven.


    Dak stood on the edge of the battlefield, his eyes crossed the battlefield and fell on the opposite arrow Garcia, but his eyes revealed incomparable disappointment.


    "Although you had some expectations before, the fact has proved that the strength gap between the mermaid song and us is still too big."


    I don''t know when, pork also stood beside dak and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In the last competition, the mermaid song damaged a front row soldier and a necromancer. Obviously, after losing two members, the strength of mermaid song is much lower than before, and it is impossible to make any effective counterattack. Although their equipment looks very powerful, they don''t play the power of these equipment at all. "


    After a while, seeing that dak''s eyes still showed disappointment, pork couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "well, don''t think about these things. Mermaid song, like any guild that wants to challenge us before, will soon become a name in the thick guild diary. It won''t be long before you and I forget the name. In contrast, why don''t you try on your clothes first? I''m going to the banquet in the imperial city soon. "


    Under the continuous persuasion of pork, the president finally sighed and turned his head.


    Look at the members in the rest area. Everyone in the hand of heaven is now immersed in the joy of winning. Everyone began to pack up. Some people even began to look forward to something delicious to eat at the banquet later. Others were nervously reviewing the etiquette in the palace for fear that they would lose face to the hand of heaven if they were not careful.


    Seeing the members'' relaxed attitude now, dak couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head gently.


    At the same time, the little white cat, the vice president of mermaid song, was finally sentenced to "death" after suffering a "fatal" injury. The score on the field became 4-5, and the game ended with less than five minutes left.


    Even the crown prince who has remained until now can no longer see such a scene. He left the platform with his wife and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Yes, the time is getting shorter and shorter


    Then, when the referee over there has begun to watch the time, holding a hammer and ready to ring the end of the third game anytime and anywhere


    It''s time... Everybody! One breath... Get restless!)


    Ello''s hands, squeeze them!


    Also at this moment, the cream, Buffy, cheese and Margaux, who are still "hard supporting" on the field, seemed to understand each other and nodded to each other.


    Now is the time when the hand of heaven is most relaxed! At the same time, it is also the best time for them to fight back!


    "Holy light sanctions!"


    Margo''s voice sounded. At the same time, the angel staff in her hand also burst out at that moment, which could be comparable to the light of the sun! These lights cut through the darkness, so that those completely relaxed members of the hand of heaven had to close their eyes. At the next moment, the light condensed into a golden hammer and hit one of them heavily on the head.


    "Hum hum."


    When the light shines, people will only become blind. In the world of the blind, the shadow has crossed, and the sharp blade in his hand cuts open the neck of an enemy covering his eyes.

 Chapter 990

    However, the twinkling of this light comes fast and goes fast. After the light disappeared, the world became a darker world. Under the moonlight, the vampire with scarlet eyes is now ready to go. His figure flickered like a ghost behind another member of the hand of heaven, and his two claws flashed out. The finger sheath on his fingers suddenly extended three shadow claws at this moment, which "penetrated" the back of the third member in an instant.


    Only the assassin of the hand of heaven, the lone shadow and shadowless, can jump aside in the fastest time, cover his eyes, squeeze out tears, and reluctantly open his eyes.


    That is at this time


    When -!


    The bell rang in the third game.


    The members of the audience obviously haven''t recovered from the boring feeling of unilateral rolling. Now, they stared at the fallen members of the hand of heaven and the members of the mermaid song who were still standing. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    However, the little girl Qiguo raised her hands high and jumped happily in her seat at this moment.


    "Win, win! Mermaid song won! Big brother Garcia, they won! dad! Dad, they won! Wow ~ ~! "


    Qiguo''s father recovered from his surprise, looked at the blush finally raised on his daughter''s thin face, smiled and nodded. At the same time, she also adjusted the position of the broken blanket she was wearing to prevent her from getting cold.


    So far, fierce applause and cheers broke out in the audience. People were shocked to see that the battle was so wonderful that some people almost forgot to breathe.


    The president of the mermaid song was really relieved now. He got up, applauded and welcomed his team members down, and nodded gently.


    "President! We succeeded! "


    When cream jumped off the stage, the expression on his face looked very excited.


    Arrow nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''re only going to win one game now and we have to win two."


    Margo also nodded and said, "this time we belong to the success of surprise attack. But then it''s not that easy. President, how do we fight next? Do you want to shrink like this? "


    Arrow shook his head, crossed his hands and said happily, "what''s next? Then it''s the hand of heaven. It''s nervous. But it doesn''t matter. Even if the hand of heaven is strong, there can only be five people. It''s not empty on our side. If you have a good rest, let''s discuss the next tactics. "


    When mermaid''s song seemed cheerful on one side, the hand of heaven on the other side seemed silent.


    Some members who have changed their clothes and intend to wear tuxedos to the dinner party now go to the dressing room silently to take off their tuxedos after swallowing a little saliva.


    The solitary shadow hung his head and silently walked into the rest area. When he came to his president, the assassin trembled and was about to kneel down.


    "Come on, everyone is watching."


    Dak hurried forward to help him and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In the competition, it''s normal to win and lose. No one can guarantee that he will win forever. Get up and stop crying. "


    Hearing dak''s comfort, the solitary shadow seemed even more ashamed. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve and said with red eyes, "but President... This time I was careless... I should be more careful at that time... If so..."


    "All right, all right! Go down and wipe your face. There are still battles to fight. Don''t cry like a woman. "


    Pork came up, grabbed the lone shadow and dragged him down to wash his face. Then, the vice president also went to dak''s side, looked at the mermaid song being discussed across the street, and said, "this ELO Garcia is really good at it."


    Dak''s mouth could not help but show a faint smile: "otherwise? Those who can enter the finals, of course, can''t be any weak team. "


    Pork shrugged. "No, I''m talking about their strategic arrangements."


    "Mermaid song, they also know that it is absolutely impossible to really fight with our hands in heaven. It can be seen from the previous battle that their physical strength can only support four games at most. Therefore, if they play seriously with us from the first game, even if they play extraordinary strength, play 2-2 with us and enter the fifth inning, their physical strength consumption will lead to them losing to us in the end. "


    Pork smiled, put his hands on his chest and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "So they took a very risky approach. That is to give up the first two innings completely and deliberately lose to us. "


    "In this way, they basically don''t have to spend any energy in the first two innings. You can completely retain most of your strength to play the last three games. In the third game just now, because they have been showing weakness, we will also underestimate the enemy carelessly. This led to being killed by their rapidly exploding power in the last minute. After successfully winning a game, you can meet the last two battles with little loss of physical strength. "


    "I can only say here that the president of the mermaid song is really good at calculation. It seems that the other party has no idea of giving up because of the lack of personnel or facing our heavenly hand. "


    As pork said more, the smile on dak''s face became stronger. At this moment, he completely took off the cloak he had just put on, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the hilt of the sword around his waist. His eyes showed a little excitement!


    In response, pork put his hand on his shoulder and whispered, "president, please don''t forget the president''s instructions. You should keep calm and don''t be so excited. "


    However, dak did not respond to pork''s words.


    What is he thinking now? Probably no one knows.


    The only thing I know is the eager expression on his face.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    However, his excited expression quickly disappeared under the cry of a voice.


    Then, the eagerness on dak''s face turned into tension and confusion. He turned around and looked at the real president, that is, his father, Paladin guangzhongguang, appeared in front of him.


    "Father..."


    The original excitement quickly subsided, followed by a polite manner.


    Dak gave a soft cry and lowered his head.


    Paladin looked at his son, but the stern tone did not weaken.


    He held out his hand, pressed his son''s shoulder, pulled him a little outside the rest area, held his chin in his hand, turned his head towards the platform, whispered, but said sternly¡ª¡ª


    "Son, do you know where that is? That''s where the most respectable people in this country are. "


    Dak''s cheek was pinched and couldn''t move... Or he didn''t dare to move at all. He could only be pinched like this and looked at the already empty platform.


    "The princess will look at you in that place. In fact, she has been looking at you in that place just now. I hope to see you play. But you didn''t play. "


    "It doesn''t matter, because your strength doesn''t need to show off in front of people. It has spread all over Hanhai city. I just want you to be clear! "


    "You have to work hard, you have to be careful, you have to look at the place unswervingly."


    "As long as you follow the path I arranged for you, sooner or later, there will be your chair in that place. You will be a member of the royal family and will wash away the shame of your mother being deprived of the title of nobility! "


    "Tell me, did you see that place? Did you see it? Can you see clearly and clearly? "


    His cheek was pinched so painful that dak could only nod and stare at the empty platform.


    Seeing his son nodding, Paladin released his hand, turned his son''s body to himself again, stretched out his hand, gently rubbed his broken, like a greasy cheek, and couldn''t help laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Well, this is my good son, my good son. Let''s play in the next game and completely defeat the rotten fish opposite in one breath. Enter the Imperial City as soon as possible, and you will have more time to meet the princess at the banquet. See? OK, go. "


    For his father''s praise and advice, dak just nodded silently without saying a word. Even after the president of the light of heaven left the rest area, he still stood in place like a puppet.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, all the members of mermaid song are now gathered next to arrow, listening carefully to their president''s guidance.


    And now arrow also took a big board from the nearby crisp tower and began to explain the key points of the next battle in detail.


    "Now, the early battle plan has been reached. We lost two games and won one, but we hardly lost much physical strength. There are two more games in the next two games. In these two games, I need you to go all out. Can you support your physical strength? "


    The members of mermaid song showed tenacity one by one, and no one said "no".


    Seeing this, ello was very satisfied and began to say¡ª¡ª


    "Good! Then let''s elaborate on the playing method and core objectives of the fourth game. We have to win the fourth game, but we can''t rely on surprise like we just did. The other party will also show a great desire to attack us, and will really treat us as a guild equal to their strength. "


    "So the most likely thing is that all the elite of the hand of heaven will come out in this game. Now, I want to review the weaknesses of the four strongest people in the hand of heaven. "


    "Bing Xin ¡¤ rainbow after the rain, the cold ice mage, should basically be a guy named the hand of heaven to get qualifications. I don''t care whether he will work in the magician association or become the magic consultant of the local Lord in the future. Anyway, this guy has never thought of cooperating with others to operate the guild normally. The guild of the hand of heaven, which seems to be set up entirely to cope with the guild championship, also fits the utilitarian heart of this cold ice mage. "


    "Therefore, he should have no sense of team cooperation. His wide area magic is very strong, but such a powerful magic will greatly limit the movement of his teammates while attacking the enemy. Cream, if he plays in the next game, I want you to find opportunities to harass him all the time. You don''t have to assassinate him in a hurry. As long as you can harass him and make him think we''re afraid of his magic, so you''ll try your best to release that kind of large-scale magic. Then let his magic attack their own people, and we use speed to escape. "


    "Margo, Buffy, you should remember that the assassin of the other party is a guy with simple mind but extremely quick action. So I ask you two to cooperate and try to stimulate him with words. Curse as you like. Remember, he is very loyal to the light of heaven, so try to belittle his loyalty to the light of heaven. In particular, we should scold him for being unfaithful to dak guangzhongguang. "


    "Then there are the president and vice president of the other party. Bock, the vice president, is a weapons master and basically has no weaknesses. So try to avoid it and don''t fight with each other. "


    "As for cheese, you should know where the biggest weakness of the president, dak Guangzhong, is? Good. Point it at his weakness and pinch it hard. Don''t leave your hand. As long as we succeed in exposing his weaknesses, we will win the game. "


    Arrow kept drawing everyone''s walking position and the way to cooperate with each other on the board with a pen. He didn''t give up until the end of the ten minute break. He clapped his hand and said, "OK! Come on, my soldiers! Win the fourth game! "


    "Howl --!"


    The crowd shouted and walked back to the edge of the battlefield. Now even the little white cat is ready to go, and even the first to step into the battlefield.


    Seeing the mermaid song first entered the hall, Qiguo on the seat jumped up happily! She kept waving her hands, trying to shout. But her father hurriedly put his cloak around her to prevent her from being frozen on this increasingly cold night.


    "All right! ladies and gentlemen! Who could have thought that tonight''s game could enter the fourth game? Just when we all thought that the mermaid song had been lost, we never thought that they broke out at this moment, which was beyond all our expectations! "


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now the game continues! Mermaid song is on! It is still the same lineup as the previous three games. It can be seen that they really don''t have any spare power to adjust! As for the hand of heaven... "


    With the host''s voice falling, dak guangzhongguang slightly lifted his sleeve, stepped forward and walked into the battlefield first.


    Behind him, vice president pork, cold ice mage Bing Xin and assassin Gu Ying all stepped into the battlefield together. There is no doubt that the hand of heaven directly listed the strongest team in this battle! It seems to be ready to kill the mermaid song in one breath and win the game!


    Members of both sides stood on the court. This time, it was obvious that the atmosphere between the two sides had been significantly different.


    They no longer have any attitude of belittling or ignoring their enemies. Only that kind of serious and rigorous attitude to face the enemy!


    Finally, when the opening bell of the fourth game rang


    "The game begins!"


    Touch -!


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, the collision between weapons, claws and fists, magic and magic bloomed on this battlefield! Completely open the real battle of today''s Guild championship!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Wow --!"


    Cream could not dodge, and his chest was kicked by the shadow in front of him.


    Forced to retreat, he left the scope of Bingxin, which made the cold ice mage who finally had no obstruction immediately begin to recite the mantra, and the water vapor in the surrounding air immediately began to condense into snowflakes, ready to bloom!


    Whew!


    But before the mantra was finished, a sleeve arrow came from the direction of the cream flying back and stabbed him in the neck. Although he was not hurt under the protection of cold skin, this sudden attack interrupted Bing Xin''s spell, and the cold winter field just started disappeared immediately.


    On the other side, Margo''s mantra has been recited, and the large magic array of light forbidden area has appeared at bock''s feet. But the Weapon Master jumped up at the moment before the magic array was about to take shape, took out the bow from behind with his backhand, put on the bow and arrow and shot at the cream that had not yet got up.


    At the same time, a vine rose from the female priest''s shoulder and flew the flying arrow from a distance. A remnant shadow suddenly jumped up high, turned and kicked the feather of the arrow, making the arrow stab at the light of heaven over there like a meteor.


    The president did not take any action, but the priest of the light of heaven raised his Scepter at this moment and hit the arrow head-on. Later, the priest made a circle with his Scepter like a long stick and threw it at the cheese over there.


    Cheese knew what this Scepter full of sacred temperament was and quickly bent down to avoid it, but he didn''t wait for the moment he got up


    Dak guangzhongguang, who was holding a long sword, had come to him. The blade of the sword was held high and cut down heavily under the cold, expressionless eyes.


    Boom - Crash -!


    The heavy blow even made a deep scar on the ground of the whole field.


    This continuous offensive and defensive battle made all the audience dizzy. The battles between everyone were connected with each other, and even people couldn''t help breathing. Until the smoke rolled up, the audience finally realized that the battle had finally ushered in a short break and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 991

    "Are these guys monsters?!"


    After jumping to the ground, the cheese slightly rubbed the dark chain on his hands and wrists and muttered.


    The cream on the other side turned over and said, "if I say, they are more like monsters than monsters! The president also said that there would be little cooperation between them... Without cooperation, they played so well only by intuition. If there was cooperation, it would be great? "


    Margo: "stop talking nonsense! Here comes the attack! "


    The smoke hasn''t dispersed yet, but everyone soon felt that the temperature in the surrounding air began to drop sharply!


    Snowflakes began to form in mid air, like cold blades, appeared around them and trapped their actions.


    "Bad!"


    Cream rushed to the direction where some snow flakes were not fully formed. He ran fast, but those snow flakes formed very fast! Especially when he ran out without two steps, a dark shadow appeared in front of him in a twinkling!


    It''s the lone shadow, the assassin of the hand of heaven!


    "Speed... So fast?!"


    Cream quickly raised the blade in his hand and rowed forward, but the shadow immediately appeared behind cream after flashing for a moment!


    Before the other Assassin''s blade was about to plunge into his back, cream immediately extended his legs and kicked the rear. With this strength, he ran forward again and rushed out of the snowy net. But at this time, he found that Margo, Buffy, cheese, and even the little white cat that had been lying still were now surrounded by thick snow!


    "God''s grace!"


    The priest of the hand of heaven is also a muscular and even bald man. He threw the scepter in his hand, and a soft light immediately fell from the sky on Bingxin after the smoke dispersed.


    The magician has gathered his magic. He just sneered at the light that fell on him and said, "I don''t need you to increase the power of my magic. I''m enough to destroy all of them in one breath."


    With a finger pointing forward, all the snow flakes immediately turned into ice cones facing inside¡ª¡ª


    "It''s over! Silently -- "


    Pop!


    After all, the spell can''t be read completely.


    The reason why he didn''t read it all was a slap on his face.


    I don''t know when Margo was out of the control of silent hell. When the young master magician was elated and planned to release his magic at one breath, he slapped him on the cheek. In a moment, he was stunned.


    "This...?"


    Obviously, the cold ice mage still didn''t wake up from that shock. But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wake up, because his automatic defense magic has started at this moment. The huge ice flowers bloom in front of Margo''s eyes and will bounce her out in one breath.


    "Light barrier!"


    The walls of light and ice suddenly formed and collided with each other. At the same time, another vampire who should have been trapped appeared behind Bing Xin at this moment, and the shadow claw on his hand could not wait to grasp his head.


    "Hoo... For me, right?!"


    Finally, the cold master''s thought turned back. He suddenly shouted. The cold magic covered all over his body immediately turned into a needle punched cotton padded jacket to cover him at this moment, forcing back the cheese behind and Margo in front of him. Then, the cold ice mage was able to breathe heavily and was picked up by other people in the hand of heaven.


    "Damn it, it didn''t succeed!"


    Under the scene, arrow bit his teeth silently, and a color of great regret appeared on his face.


    The cream, cheese, Margaux and buffy also gathered together to adjust slightly and breathe gently.


    Cream: "what a pity. I thought I could kill the Mage at one go."


    Margo: "don''t worry. Our first goal hasn''t been achieved, but our second goal seems to be very effective now. The magician should be doubting his magic now, and he hesitated to trap us. "


    Buffy flew out of Margo''s pocket and said, "so next, shall we continue?"


    Margo reached out and touched the saint''s dress on her body, gently shook her head and said, "just now she has used the ''magic elimination'' power on this dress once, and it takes about 15 minutes to accumulate the power she can use next time. So you can''t do that. Moreover, after using this power, I will not be able to use any magic for a short time. "


    "If the next battle still revolves around the cold ice mage, then the hand of heaven is not a fool. They must be able to guess the problem. In this way, our mace will become each other''s mace. "


    Cream pulled his hood a little, turned his head, looked at the hand of heaven who was also discussing over there, and said, "then... How to do?"


    Margo''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked a little uneasy. She looked back at the direction of the mermaid song rest area, but saw arrow''s eyes full of trust.


    It was this look that made her swallow a mouthful of saliva, turned her head and said categorically: "attack our main target this time, causing... The weakness of dak light in light."


    After the negotiation, the members of mermaid song immediately formed a new formation and stood ready to meet the battle of the hand of heaven over there. And now the cat seemed to want to really join the battle. He jumped right in front of the team, scratched his neck with his back foot and meowed to the front.


    The hand of heaven is not vague at all. Seeing that the mermaid song has been discussed, their discussion is over. As a magician, Bing Xin immediately stood at the end of everyone, patted each other with both hands and shouted, "do you want to stop me from using magic?! I will tell you now that this is absolutely impossible! "


    As the cold ice mage began to recite the mantra, other members of the hand of heaven around immediately rushed towards the mermaid song, launched encirclement and suppression, and bought time for the mage''s mantra.


    But obviously, after the sudden failure of magic, the magician obviously seemed nervous and hesitant. The speed of reciting the mantra began to decline, and the speed of ice crystal condensation in the surrounding air was not as fast as before.


    "The hand of heaven! Want to win?! But you will never win me! "


    Under the battlefield, arrow began to shout. With his voice, the mermaid song also took action immediately!


    "Hello! Dak light in light! I know your weakness and your secret! If you want to continue fighting, be careful. My guild members will use your weakness to defeat you, and then make you lose face in front of everyone! "


    Dak, who was just ready to rush ahead, suddenly stopped. With his hesitation at this moment, the siege of the hand of heaven immediately showed a small gap!


    Of course, cream and cheese can''t let go of such a gap. When Margo uses the light barrier and cooperates with Buffy''s tree armor to protect them, the two gentlemen immediately lift their feet. With their equipment, they break through the gap with a lightning speed, bypass dak, and press again against Bing Xin who recites the mantra behind.


    "Damn...!"


    Bing Xin had to stop the mantra he recited. The staff in his hand was raised, and his strength gathered. He immediately turned into a huge ice shield to block the attack of the two people in front of him. However, at the moment when the ice shield was formed, the cream suddenly turned around and leaned against the ice shield. The cheese jumped up and stepped on the cream''s shoulder! After flying over the ice shield, the shadow claw pops up again!


    When -!


    The shadow claw fell, but the claw had no effect. Because a cold ice sword had steadily blocked the shadow claw at this time, and then turned again and crossed the belly of cheese.


    The cold ice sword shakes out a sword flower in the air. When it crosses the air, it also pulls out an icy blue awn. Bing Xin has put away the ice shield at this time, and his eyes, holding the cold ice sword in one hand, have completely turned cold sky blue, said¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that you really think I''m just a remote mage who can only cast magic in the distance."


    "No! I just think you need a good lesson for such a little boy! "


    After the ice shield disappeared, the figure of cream rushed up again and raised the short blade in his hand. Bing Xin immediately stretched out his hand and pressed at his feet. An ice ladder carried him away from the attack range of cream. After avoiding the first * * attack, he jumped down from the ice ladder and began to force the assassin of mermaid song with his ice sword.


    On the other side, dak held his sword but dared not move. After hearing the sound, pork immediately pointed to arrow outside the battle field and shouted, "President of mermaid song! You are despicable! Our president... What are our weaknesses? "


    The corners of arrow''s mouth could not help showing a faint sneer.


    It''s ok if pork doesn''t respond, but his response indicates that the vice president has admitted that the president of the hand of heaven has a very fatal weakness! Moreover, this weakness is also an internally recognized secret for the hand of heaven!


    This time, the audience on one side immediately fried the pot. They whispered one after another, some surprised that the hand of heaven should have such a secret? At the same time, I was surprised that the mermaid song would be so familiar with it!


    At this time, the guild members in the distance of blue are also sitting in a corner of the grandstand, holding their chin in sapphire blue, frowning and saying, "is there a weakness in dak light? This is great news. "


    On the field, the bald priest of the hand of heaven raised his scepter and smashed it heavily against the light barrier. After smashing several times in a row, a crack finally appeared on the barrier. Margo inside is once again gathering magic to strengthen the barrier. At the same time, Buffy on her shoulder also pulls out a vine and is ready to beat the enemy anytime and anywhere.


    "Hello! President dak! Shall I make your secret weakness public now? Do you need me to announce it now? Hey! Give me a word! "


    Arrow kept harassing him. Dak''s face was blue and white at this time, and pork next to him was even more angry. He didn''t even fight. He ran directly to the edge of the field, pointed to arrow below and shouted, "you! Shut up! "


    Seeing that pork was so angry now, arrow spread out his hands, showed a very indifferent look, and said, "I shut up? All right! It doesn''t matter if I shut up. In fact, losing this game doesn''t matter to my mermaid song. After all, we are just a small guild from the countryside. It is a great honor to be able to reach the finals. It doesn''t matter if you lose now. "


    "But I think... After our game, there will be quite a lot of people who want to buy the secret weakness of the president of your guild? And I believe that this weakness will be quite valuable! Ha ha ha! "


    Arrow almost puffed his cheeks and tried to shout these words out. Even if it could not spread to everyone''s ears here, the audience who were a little closer to here must have heard them clearly.


    Then, it''s ten to one. Before long, I believe the whole audience can understand what the president of the mermaid song is talking about.


    "You... You!!!"


    Pork was trembling with anger now. He turned his head and looked at dak, who was still standing there. He couldn''t help showing a feeling of tension and worry in his eyes. He immediately turned his head and said fiercely to arrow¡ª¡ª


    "You''re threatening! I want to report to the referee team! You are a naked threat! "


    Of course arrow knew he was threatening. Similarly, he also believes that the referee team is now waiting for his answer in the distance.


    At that moment, he smiled and said, "yes, I''m threatening you. Isn''t it the best thing to do on the battlefield to use the enemy''s Weak * * to defeat the enemy? It is natural to use one''s own strengths to attack the enemy''s shortcomings. Only fools will use their own weaknesses to hit hard the enemy''s strengths. But then again, if our mermaid song wins the game, then your secret is naturally worthless, and I don''t have to sell it to others. "


    For the playful mermaid song president, dak, standing in the center of the venue, finally raised his head and turned his eyes from the mermaid song on the battlefield to arrow next to him.


    After staring at the mermaid song president, he couldn''t help glancing at the audience and saw the father sitting in his seat, Paladin guangzhongguang.


    He breathed out a little, then immediately squeezed his sword and said, "ELO Garcia, if you want to threaten me with that, let''s wait and see. I will not be threatened by you, nor will I have the slightest tolerance for your guild. Next, I will try my best to defeat your guild and let you know how ridiculous it will be to oppose me. "


    Arrow made a gentleman''s salute to dak on the court very gentlemanly and said with a smile, "it seems that you have made a good awakening?"


    "Hum!" Dak didn''t look back. The long sword in his hand fell straight behind him. He only heard a bang. The cream from the sneak attack didn''t even respond. He took the sword in his shoulder and stepped back.


    "Enlightenment?" The president after heaven, his face has been filled with consciousness, "to defeat you and then move towards my brilliant future is my consciousness."


    After saying that, he no longer paid attention to the arrow over there, but turned around and rushed directly to the cream that was retreating gradually over his shoulder.


    At this moment, I believe all the people watching the game have seen the president''s consciousness. I saw him even expose his weakness to so many people in order to win!


    The audience has begun to look forward to it!


    What "terrible" secret can that mermaid song tell? Is it about women? Or about money? Or both? Or is there some kind of unspeakable and despicable secret behind the president who looks beautiful?!


    People are looking forward to it, and people even begin to cheer because of it!


    At this moment, even the most heartfelt gamblers have begun to expect that the hand of heaven can quickly suppress the mermaid song, because only after the mermaid song is forced into a desperate situation, the president will be able to tell the secret that it is said that it can sell at a high price in public! Let everyone here get this most precious news at the first time!


    They look forward to


    Looking forward to it!


    "Want to trap my magic? You''re a little too early! "


    But at this time, the ice heart in the distance suddenly pulled up a broad ice wall and completely isolated the side from harassing his cheese all the time. Then he immediately raised his staff, and a large amount of cold ice immediately appeared above the whole battle field!


    This time, instead of using his proud accurate killing magic, he chose such a way of mass destruction!


    "Cold ice ¡¤ frost rain needle awn!"


    Countless ice needles emerged in mid air, and then quickly fell towards the members of the mermaid song, like rain!


    Cheese kept dodging, but he was stabbed by those ice needles and felt the pain on his skin. Margo managed to maintain the upward barrier, but she relaxed the barrier in front of her. She could only rely on Buffy''s cane whip, tree roots and weaving nets to resist the lone shadow and bald priest who were besieging them.


    The little white cat is now jumping around with an ice needle, meowing constantly, and even rushing into pork''s arms over there.


    But for cream


    Touch!


    At the moment when the ice needle was about to fall, cream turned around and rushed into dak''s arms who was chasing him. At a very close distance, the blade collided with the long sword.


    The raid stopped dak''s action for a moment. At the same time, those ice needles falling from the sky also fell nonstop and hit cream and the guild president one after another.

 Chapter 992

    "Oh, my God! I really didn''t expect the mermaid song to use such a dirty trick! Does the assassin of mermaid song want to die with the president of the hand of heaven? No, it''s obviously impossible. This magic can''t break the defense magic, but I believe there will be no less pain on both sides. "


    "Sure enough! The president of the hand of heaven is really strong! He immediately grabbed the assassin''s neck and raised his long sword to ''kill''! The assassin of mermaid song, judge ''death''! "


    "But we still want to congratulate the mermaid song. You know, so far, it seems that someone has injured the president of the hand of heaven. Although the injury is illusory, the pain will be accurately conveyed. As the first person who can hurt the president of the hand of heaven, let''s applaud the exit of this assassin! "


    "... huh? What''s going on? The president of the hand of heaven... What''s happening now? "


    Everyone, now look at that dak light in the field.


    Watching him cover his arm just pierced by an ice needle and lower his head, it was like forcibly enduring something.


    The cream that was "killed" also stepped down quickly at this time and came to ello''s side. After taking the towel from Su TA and wiping his face, he asked, "president, are you sure this is really OK?"


    Arrow nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job. You''ve greatly surprised me."


    Cream shrugged his shoulders, reached out and patted the suit of leather armor on his body: "it''s better to use this suit of leather armor of the wind scale mouse. The equipment of the old Teng tree is really extraordinary. If I were normal, I would never be able to accelerate and stop suddenly, and finally make a sharp turn and accelerate again. President, is this equipment really just lent to us? Can''t we buy it? "


    For the question of cream, arrow was not in the mood to answer.


    He stared at dak guangzhongguang, who was constantly covering his "wound" and lowering his head! At the same time, I''m praying


    Pray for that scene to happen again!


    "No!"


    Perceiving that things were bad, pork hurriedly pushed back the cheese that was shaking with him, rushed to dak and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "President? president! Calm down, you have to calm down! This is just a little injury, just a little injury! No, actually, you''re not hurt at all! This is the false pain brought by defense magic! "


    Dak, with his head down, was panting at the moment.


    His breathing became heavier and faster. And the corners of his mouth... Can''t help but start to tilt up now.


    "President? No, you have to calm down! You can''t grow like this! President... President is still watching! "


    Pork kept on persuading. Meanwhile, Buffy suddenly flew right above them and waved the vine whip in her hand, which was about to be pulled up to dak''s shoulder.


    "President!"


    The solitary shadow quickly arrived, and a shadow step flashed right in front of the whip and grabbed the vine with one hand.


    But although he grasped the vine, the soft whip still bypassed his shoulder and slightly whipped dak squatting behind him.


    "President, are you okay?"


    The lone shadow shook off the whip and flashed behind Bafei in a shadow step. A dagger was stabbing her body and "killing" her. Then he turned around and cared about her president.


    At the same time, pork was constantly persuading, and even stretched out his hand and put it on dak''s shoulder


    Excited eyes suddenly appeared from that low and calm face!


    The next moment, dak swung his long sword and hit pork''s chest at a speed that everyone didn''t see clearly!


    Defense magic was revealed, but it was broken the next moment. Pork''s body was like a duckweed. He even flew out of the battle field. After rolling on the grass outside for several times, he covered his chest with a sword mark and lay down on the ground outside.


    "Ah? President! "


    Seeing that pork was suddenly "killed", the solitary figure seemed a little flustered. He also hurried forward to hold dak, but before his hand reached out, his excited eyes were raised again! The president who greeted the assassin was no longer the gentle and well-educated president, but


    A fist.


    A fist from bottom to top, with absolutely no mercy, even with incomparable strength, pounded heavily on his chin.


    Accompanied by the sound that the guardian magic was broken in an instant, this time, the solitary shadow didn''t even have time to feel the pain. The last feeling he could feel before fainting was that the whole body suddenly seemed to lose all gravity, floating and floating in mid air... Finally, he completely lost all consciousness.


    WOW!


    At this moment, there was an uproar.


    The host was even surprised and speechless. The whole audience was stunned by this sudden change.


    The members of mermaid song naturally know what''s going on now. Please, they all shut up and don''t make a sound. The bald priest of the hand of heaven is obviously worried now and has not kept his calm at this critical time¡ª¡ª


    "Tranquility! Da Ning Jing Shu! Silence! Soft heart! Holy light bath! "


    One after another, the magic used to relieve the curse or chaos was constantly released, one by one, on the president who seemed to have been "Crazy". However, no matter how much powerful magic was applied, dak still didn''t feel like being relieved of his bad state.


    On the contrary, because he heard the voice of the bald priest, he even held the long sword in his hand and bent his knees slightly. And the next moment


    No one knows what happened.


    No one can capture the speed that is terrible to the extreme!


    At this moment, even light can''t match this speed.


    Only when the bald priest''s body smashed heavily into the audience and destroyed the tables and chairs over there, so that the audience couldn''t help crying now, did people finally understand what happened here. Also afraid to understand what they are facing!


    "Dad! Dad! "


    The area hit by the bald priest was not far from CHIGO''s father and daughter. The little girl quickly grabbed her father and kept shouting. And now the Father also hurriedly hugged his daughter and tried to suppress his frightened heart.


    "Kiko! Dad is here... Dad is here! Don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid! "


    Kigo got his head out of her father''s arms, nodded seriously and said, "I know! Kigo is not afraid! Kiko is to let dad not be afraid! Because the president brother of mermaid song will kill the bad guy soon! Yes! "


    The little girl''s naive fantasy is always so beautiful.


    But in the face of such a monster, even if arrow had three more courage, he didn''t dare to say that he could solve this guy.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    A heavy gasp came from the mouth of the president of the hand of heaven holding the long sword.


    He lowered his head, and there seemed to be some uncontrollable excitement in his voice.


    Just now, beating his teammates three times in a row seems to make his actions a little crazy. This madness also makes his long hair originally tied behind his head scattered, covering his face and making people unable to see his expression.


    The people of mermaid song quickly turned back and looked at arrow behind them.


    Arrow did a move of closing his mouth and pressing his hands down at the same time.


    Seeing this, Margo and cheese on the field covered their mouths and lowered their bodies. Even the little white cat is now lying on the ground, motionless.


    Everyone, hold your breath now.


    Everyone, now as if turned into a stone, silently watched the "monster" holding the long sword.


    Among them, even Bingxin, the last surviving magician of the hand of heaven, is now learning the song of mermaid, covering his mouth, squatting on the ground and looking at his president in horror.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Heavy breathing still came out of his mouth.


    But maybe it was because there was nothing moving or making sound around. Dak looked a little anxious and at a loss.


    He began to move, pacing back and forth on the field, as if trying to find something.


    But no matter how he walked, even when he came to Margo''s side, when the long sword was only less than a centimeter away from the priest, Margo still tried to cover her mouth and said nothing.


    At this moment, the whole stadium was quiet.


    Maybe they were infected by the song of mermaid, or maybe people themselves felt the terrible smell emitted by this "monster". They all covered their mouths and sat in place silently, for fear that they would only be careless


    "Ha... Ha... Yawn!"


    I''m really afraid. I''m not careful


    instant! A terrible noise suddenly came from the originally quiet field! People turned their heads and saw a little girl about six or seven years old, now covering her nose, looking a little weak!


    After sneezing, the little girl immediately understood her dangerous situation. Her father quickly hugged her tightly in his arms and looked ahead in horror!


    Because in front of him, the terrible "monster" has jumped high, and the long sword symbolizing destruction and rage is now like a mountain. With the excited and ferocious smile from that face, it pressed down in the direction of the little girl!


    "Save people!!!"


    ELO shouted, and even before he could speak, the cheese on the court and the cream off the court rushed at the crazy guy! Margo, who was still on the court, even recited the mantra quickly, and a wall of light blocked dak''s face in an instant!


    Pa - wow!


    Unfortunately, the light barrier is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the madman. It has been broken by just one touch.


    Fortunately, when the guy jumped into the audience, cream stretched out his hand and grabbed his foot, and the cheese hugged him from the back and stuck his neck with his elbow.


    Cheese: "calm down! You''re right now -- "


    Dak held out his hand, grabbed the cheese hair, as if he had taken a grain of dust from his body, and threw it forward.


    Before the cheese could say the word "civilian", the crazy long sword had been waved down heavily. Before the defense magic on the cheese could even send out a broken golden flash, his body was cut off by the waist, and the blood spilled on dak and the faces of the screaming civilians around him.


    These spilled blood seemed to stimulate the crazy soldier even more. His footsteps stared and the cream holding his feet was kicked away at this moment. Up to now, no one can stop him and the little girl!


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    The president of the hand of heaven, who should have been synonymous with a gentle, modest and beautiful young man, turned into a madman who can''t speak human words at this moment!


    His mouth was grinning grimly, and his face was full of the cheerful color produced by the complete release of instinct! Then, the hand holding the long sword waved like a snake whip, and the huge speed distorted the image of the arm and the long sword, falling towards the little girl''s head!


    When -!


    Sword, cut down.


    Then, break.


    The reason for the collapse of this long sword is another Knight Sword raised from bottom to top.


    Paladin guangzhongguang stood in front of his son with his weapon in hand. His face was full of pain and blame, but the corresponding was the endless anger flashing in his eyes.


    Hua la la la¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although the blade of the sword was broken, the falling sword still broke the chair made by Qiguo and her father. The father hugged his daughter tightly, and both of them showed frightened eyes.


    "Hoo... Ha ha... Ha ha...!"


    Before the flying broken sword landed, dak had thrown away the incomplete weapon and began to rush out more madly towards paladin in front of him! With a punch, Paladin took a step back and avoided. In turn, he wanted to elbow the crazy soldier in the abdomen and knock him unconscious.


    But I didn''t expect that although the crazy soldier was crazy, his fighting instinct didn''t weaken at all! He quickly raised his foot and blocked Paladin''s punch with his knee. At the same time, he raised his head and slammed his head into Paladin''s chest! Although Paladin reluctantly adjusted his posture and blocked it with his elbow, his steps involuntarily retreated two steps towards the rear.

 Chapter 993

    "Marca! Julian! Cassandra! "


    Paladin called out the names of three people in one breath. The three members of the light of heaven who had been watching from the beginning and were inconvenient to fight due to identity problems immediately jumped out. Four people surrounded dak, who was still in a violent state from four directions. After spending a lot of effort, they finally tied this guy up with iron chains and applied sealing, which finally made him unable to move.


    That is at this time


    Dangdang -!


    The bell at the end of the fourth game also sounded at this time.


    I believe now there is no need for anyone to doubt. We all know who the winner of the fourth game belongs to.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So our president is such a madman? I just thought he was just a sissy! Last time, even if I was crazy, I would have moderation! But now he''s crazy, and so do his own people! You haven''t told me before that he went crazy so terrible!!! "


    In the hand of heaven rest area, Bing Xin is wrapped in a blanket, holding a cup of hot water in his hand, sitting on his seat, and his feet are also soaked in a basin of hot water.


    It can be seen that although he was not beaten in the battle just now, dak''s crazy appearance obviously frightened him.


    Other members are now taking care of the injured. Two priests are now working hard for the bald priest who was just beaten away, pork and solitary reading therapy.


    After another sacred treatment, pork straightened his upper body from the temporary bed composed of chairs, covered his chest and said, "don''t... don''t say that... Bing Xin! In fact, our president... He just... He just has some... Small problems... "


    "This is called a small problem?! Just now, if I didn''t squat carefully and couldn''t even breathe a breath of air, then the people lying here now even have a share of me! "


    Because of fear, Bing Xin''s voice has become much louder. Even when he shouted so loudly, his legs immersed in the hot tub were trembling. The whole person didn''t look like a cold ice Mage at all.


    But just as he roared here, Paladin came in and shouted, "enough!"


    Bing Xin quickly shut her mouth, continued to pull the blanket on her body, and shivered under the hot tub.


    The president of the light of heaven looked at all the members of the hand of heaven present, then turned his head and looked at the son behind him who was bound by chains but no longer struggled. After thinking for a moment, he said again¡ª¡ª


    "No matter what happens, my son is still the president of the hand of heaven! If some of you don''t want to stay here, you can go anytime, anywhere. I will never have any retention or embarrassment! But I want all of you to remember that my son''s disease is only temporary. He is not a madman, let alone a murderer! Soon, he will be cured. I will ask the best doctor in the world to cure him with the best medicine! At that time, I will reward those who are still standing next to him. Do you understand? "


    With the voice of the president, other members of the hand of heaven don''t speak now. They just lower their heads, which is the default for this scheme.


    After suppressing the members with his authority, Paladin snorted, turned his head and looked at his son bound by chains over there, then waved his hand and let everyone busy themselves.


    Then he also went to pork''s hospital bed, squatted down and held the fat man''s hand.


    "President... It''s me... I didn''t look after the young master..."


    Pork tried to straighten himself up, but he was so badly hurt that he couldn''t support himself at all.


    Paladin comforted pork and told him to lie down. A moment later, he whispered, "what''s going on? Why did dak''s condition become so serious this time? My son is definitely not a madman. There must be something wrong with him! "


    Pork frowned and hesitated.


    Paladin continued to hold pork''s hand and said seriously with a very sincere attitude, "tell me, pork. You are the person I trust most. Can you tell me what''s wrong with the child? In the past month, he hasn''t been out of the house or touched anyone or anything that can make him uncomfortable. Why is his violent walk so terrible? Even i... I almost didn''t stop him. "


    Looking at the shocking expression on the president''s face, pork''s expression seemed a little complicated. After hesitating for a moment, he also held out his hand and grabbed Paladin''s palm and said softly: "president, have you ever thought... Maybe you have been holding the young master for a while... That''s why..."


    At this point, Paladin''s mood suddenly became a little unstable. He tore away pork''s hand and stared at pork with wide eyes.


    Pork seemed to realize that he had gone too far. He shut up and stopped talking.


    After a long time, Paladin''s mood slowly stabilized again and said slowly, "I''m his father. What''s wrong with being a father and hoping that his children won''t get hurt? And you know, my child will enter the royal family in the future! I want to make sure every part of him is perfect! Whether it''s character, etiquette, manners, conversation, knowledge, or even appearance, it must be first-class, without any defects! Do you think I''m wrong in doing this? "


    Pork frowned and smiled helplessly: "well... Parents think of their children. Of course there''s nothing wrong... But..."


    Paladin looked again at the completely motionless son behind him and said, "but what? But there are some things... There are some restless things that want to interfere with my son''s thoughts! He was already very stable, wasn''t he? There has been no sign of disease in the past month? So why are you so crazy now? Pork, I''ve always trusted you. Do you know why? "


    After being pressed all the time, pork was seriously injured. Now he seems a little tired and speechless. After hesitating for a moment, the vice president of the hand of heaven could only frown and say with a bitter smile: "I think... Maybe... There may be a little... External factors... Maybe it''s because today is a decisive battle... So young master... I''m a little excited..."


    "Showdown?"


    At this point, Paladin suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately looked back at the rest area of mermaid song on the other side of the battlefield.


    Especially looking at the president of the mermaid song who is now continuing to arrange the command - arrow Garcia.


    "Yes... That should be the reason. They... They are an important factor in dak''s emotional instability! "


    Seeing that Paladin attributed all the problems to the mermaid song, pork was a little worried. Regardless of his physical trauma, he hurriedly said, "President... Don''t... Don''t think too much..."


    "Think too much? No, it should be said that I just thought too little. "


    Paladin pulled his cuffs, squinted, looked at the mermaid song rest area over there, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "That''s what happened in the game just now. Their actions have obviously been accurately calculated. At the beginning, it was against Bing Xin, which made him anxious, forcing him to always want to use large-scale ice magic. Then he used the scope of this magic to spread to dak. "


    "When dak began to get sick, they seemed to have known this for a long time, and immediately pressed down and curled up. We all know that the mermaid song must have known in advance that there was a problem with dak''s situation and that his weakness had been known in advance! "


    At this point, Paladin looked back at pork and said¡ª¡ª


    "How did they know about dak? You didn''t tell me that. "


    Pork''s mouth twitched slightly. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know where to start. Seeing pork''s hesitation, Paladin snorted and continued to look at the mermaid song in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that I have finally found the crux of the problem."


    With that, he immediately turned his head to dak over there, stretched out his hand and pulled all the chains off his body. Then he covered his son''s shoulder, helped him up and said softly, "how''s it going? Do you still feel uncomfortable? "


    At this time, dak seemed to have sobered up. He raised his head and trembled when he saw his father. Then he immediately lowered his head, shrunk his neck and whispered: "yes... I can''t afford... Father..."


    "Don''t say sorry! This is the opposite fault! They took advantage of your weakness to attack your self-confidence! However, I know you will never be overwhelmed by such a little emotional impulse. You must be able to successfully overcome that psychological barrier and succeed! "


    Since Paladin said so, dak can only agree now. Seeing his son nodding gently, Paladin''s face was filled with a smile again. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the Royal platform and said, "now, all royal members should receive the diplomatic mission in it, so the princess didn''t see you just now. Now the problem is not serious. I want you to solve the mermaid song that comes up completely by abduction after you play later. See? OK, let''s go now. "


    The father slapped his son heavily on the shoulder. An image of trust has been established. He should retire now.


    Dak turned his head and watched his father take other members of the light of heaven back to his seat. He breathed out a little, turned his head and faced his guild members.


    "The next game... Is about to begin. Which of you... Come with me? "


    Dak''s eyes slowly fell on the members of the guild.


    However, when these people''s eyes contacted dak, everyone could not help but have a little color of fear in their eyes.


    "I... I! President... I''ll go with you...! "


    In this fear, the solitary figure lying on another hospital bed now raised his bandaged hand and tried to turn over and sit up.


    Looking at this good brother who grew up with him since childhood, a happy smile flashed on dak''s face. But he stepped forward and gently pressed him and said, "come on, you''d better lie down and have a good rest. I hurt you by mistake. If I lose control and hit you again later... I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty all my life. "


    The solitary figure forcibly propped up his body and showed a silly smile: "I''m not afraid! President... My body is strong... I''m really not afraid! "


    Although the assassin insisted, dak still had his own principles. He pressed dak, but at this time, he suddenly realized what he had just said. When he looked back again, the members not only dared not face each other, but even stepped back.


    "Mermaid song is obviously aimed at you."


    Bing Xin still holds the thermos in her hand with endless doubts in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the only way they want to win is to try their best to hurt you and drive you crazy. As long as you are crazy and in a state where everyone attacks, they have a theoretical chance to win. In other words, what you just said is right. In the fifth game, you may still be crazy. You may still attack your teammates. "


    For Bing Xin''s accusation, dak suddenly felt that he didn''t have any chance to refute, and could only be silent for a time. A moment later, he could only frown and nod gently.


    "You admit it? You don''t want to admit it, you have to admit it. This means that if you play in the fifth game later, we must protect you as a ''soldier'' all the time. In that case, you might as well not play. But just now the president also said that you must play in the fifth game. So you should know what that means? "


    Master Han Bing is right.


    In fact, everyone here is right.


    Dak knew all this, and he knew very well that he couldn''t control his terrible shortcomings... He couldn''t control his physique that would appear extremely excited once he was injured, and he couldn''t control what he did in this almost fanatical excitement.


    So, the lineup for the fifth game has been decided now... Isn''t it?

 Chapter 994

    After slowly exhaling, dak finally took out a sword from the nearby weapon rack again. After thinking about it, he took out another one, put both swords on his waist, and slowly walked out of the rest area of the light of heaven.


    Pork / lone shadow: "president!"


    "Don''t worry." Dak put his hands on the hilt of the sword and said slowly in the still gentle voice, "it''s enough for me to deal with the mermaid song alone."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Dear viewers! The game just now was really amazing! None of us thought that at the last moment, the president of the hand of heaven was out of control! He even attacked his teammates and finally even wanted to attack our audience! Of course, in the fourth game, the hand of heaven personally ruined his advantage, and then today''s game reached the fifth game that all of us absolutely didn''t expect! "


    "What''s more surprising is that after the president''s violent walk just now, the only player of the hand of heaven in the fifth game is their president, dak guangzhongguang?! Is this some kind of strategy? Or is there something disturbing inside the hand of heaven? Ah, now all the other members of the hand of heaven don''t seem to have the intention to play. It seems that this time is really a personal show of dak guangzhongguang! Now, let''s take a look at the situation of mermaid song! "


    This surprised arrow very much.


    He was surprised that only nadak guangzhongguang played in the fifth game!


    I was even more surprised that the cohesion in the hands of the whole heaven was much worse than I thought!


    Obviously, dak''s playing alone is definitely not the hand of heaven. He wants to let the president shine alone at this moment. After the riots and attacks on teammates just now, there must be some disharmony on the hand of heaven.


    What does that mean?


    Think about it carefully. In fact, other members of the hand of heaven don''t have so much contact with the president. In fact, dak did not participate in the three missions in November and many guild battles in December. It was more reasonable for him to come as an airborne than the president of the hand of heaven.


    And why is it so protected? I''m afraid it''s the hand of heaven. The guild itself didn''t want to maintain the existence of the guild all the time.


    From the situation of Bingxin ¡¤ rainbow after the rain, the hand of heaven is really a team created purely for the guild championship. What the president of dak guangzhongguang needs should be the title of "guild champion and champion president". It''s normal that they haven''t done any team cooperation training internally.


    But now, without any teamwork, it has become the advantage of the hand of heaven and the weakness of the mermaid song


    "President, what shall we do now?"


    Margo is now holding the cheese and trying to heal the wound in his waist.


    Arrow looked at his lineup, shook his head slightly and said, "the situation is more serious than I thought... I thought the other party would still send five people. In this case, as long as he stimulated dak guangzhongguang again, he will continue to rage and attack his team friends. In this way, we can continue to reap profits... Sure enough, the same tactics can only be used once. "


    "I... I can fight...!"


    Cheese put one hand on Margo''s shoulder and one hand tried to grasp his lower body to integrate his stomach. This scene looks a little creepy, but at the thought that the blood clan is still working so hard for his guild, ello still feels that his wound healing looks a little cute.


    Arrow nodded and said, "well, it''s still the old lineup, cheese, Margaux, cream, Buffy and Napa. I''m really sorry. You have to continue to work hard under such circumstances. And the battle is more fierce. If you annoy that guy, he will become more crazy. Therefore, we''d better kill him with one shot without hurting him as much as possible. Um... I need balphy''s pollen and fragrance as bait, and then cheese. Your wound hasn''t healed yet. Try to use a short gun to attract his attention at a distance. Margo''s magic limits his movement. Finally, cream, I need your technology to make an accurate and perfect kill. "


    Cream and others nodded, but when arrow finished these, he suddenly thought that he hadn''t seen Buffy since just now. He couldn''t help being a little stunned, turned his head and said, "where''s Buffy? Why didn''t you see her? "


    After touching the eyes of arrow, the nearby crisp tower immediately looked at the side of the aisle. At this time, arrow realized that the aisle was now crowded with flower goblins. Even the big Brad, now bandaged, was limping there.


    "Buffy? What happened to Buffy?! "


    When his heart was cold, ello hurried forward and put his hand on Brad''s shoulder.


    When he came to Brad, he also found that coco was here now.


    Brad held Buffy in his hand. His expression looked very nervous and depressed. Tears were flowing out of his eyes.


    Cocoa now wears a big neck anchor around her neck, supports crutches with both hands, and says, "President brother... Buffy, she... She won''t die..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to die."


    The rose hovered around Buffy and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "She is different from you humans. Your priest did not make any adjustment when applying protective magic, so the protective magic applied to her is too weak to play any role at all. But don''t worry, just rest for a while, but I''m afraid I can''t take part in the battle now. "


    Hearing that Buffy could not join the war, ello seemed a little anxious. He frowned and tilted his mouth. He just wanted to talk, but he saw that tears had fallen next to him. Brad, who was extremely worried, decided to forget it and not mention the topic.


    "In that case, you all have a good rest first."


    Comfort Brad. Arrow patted him on the back and smiled.


    Cocoa over there hurriedly came over with a crutch and said, "brother president! Is the battle now... Particularly anxious? I heard it seems to be the last battle! Is there a shortage of people? If there is a shortage of people... I''ll go! "


    Ello is glad that the little necromancer has such a desperate spirit, but look at her package treatment that is no worse than Brad... Forget it and let her have a good rest.


    At that moment, ello gently rubbed the little girl''s head as a reward. After a few words of relief and asking her to return to the infirmary with Brad, the president''s smile gradually turned serious, turned his head and walked to his rest area.


    "How''s it going? Do you need the service equipped by the brave? "


    The rose floated in front of arrow and said slowly with that cold smile.


    Arrow didn''t pay attention to the flower goblin who has become a salesman. He went back to his rest area, looked at the four people who can play now, took a deep breath and said, "wait a minute. As long as you can. It''s only thirty minutes. It''s easy to pass. Come on! "


    Is this encouragement useful?


    Arrow also hopes to be useful.


    After all, this time we are facing the most powerful genius among the younger generation and the successor of the light of heaven guild!


    If the other side played five people and finally killed the other four because of dak''s rage, there is no doubt that it is a great shake of confidence in the hand of heaven.


    However, now the other party only has such a person... If dak is violent, he will only kill himself... It seems that the scene is the same, five to one, but in terms of morale, it is a completely different result


    Therefore, when arrow watched the mermaid song, these tired members walked on one by one to prepare for the final challenge, he was also a little out of spectrum.


    But at this time


    "President arrow! President arrow Garcia! "


    Leng Buding, the dak standing on the Court opened his mouth and called arrow''s name.


    "Don''t you play? You only have four members now. You can come up with another one. This battle is the last battle of the guild championship. Don''t you want to have a final showdown between the president and the president? "


    Dak''s tone seemed relaxed. For the time being, he couldn''t hear any emotional problems in his tone.


    It was in his tone of almost ridicule that the audience turned their eyes to arrow. Their eyes have no doubt expressed the color that they want to see a "decisive battle".


    "Grow up, brother, come on ~ ~!"


    Kigo now also put his hands in front of his mouth and shouted at ello.


    When the voice passed through the gradually boiling voice and entered arrow''s ear, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at the direction of the little girl.


    The next moment


    Arrow bit his teeth gently, finally raised his foot and stepped on the battlefield.


    WOW¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the whole venue was boiling.


    In the cheers and cheers of the people, ello looked at the cream, Margaux and cheese in front of him. Then the little white cat jumped on his shoulder and rubbed his cheek.


    Anyway, at this moment, the mermaid song is still full against the guild president of the hand of heaven, at least showing his spirit, isn''t it?


    "What a surprise! The president of mermaid song went to the battlefield! According to the information we got, mermaid president arrow Garcia claimed that he had no combat foundation and no magic affinity. I didn''t move my hand in the whole guild championship before! Unexpectedly, now the president really stood on the challenge arena and became a part of it! It really surprised us! I''m really curious now. What kind of fighting skills will this president arrow show to amaze all of us? Let''s wait and see! Ah, now the priests of the Holy See have come on to exert protective magic on both players! "


    The two sides stand still.


    The five people on this side of the mermaid song face one on the other side of the hand of heaven.


    The priests of the Holy See stood in front of both sides and said while casting magic: "we''ll add more defense magic to you this time. Remember to be more restrained when fighting later, okay?"


    Arrow smiled. After a priest added defense magic to himself, he looked at dak in front with his hands on his hips, smiled and said, "I thought you would bring a group of people up, but I didn''t expect you to choose a person? Are you so confident that you can kill more than four of us in 30 minutes? "


    The opposite dak has been enchanted now. His hands are pressed on the hilt of the sword again. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "I shouldn''t take ten minutes to deal with your mermaid song."


    Arrow clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, yes! If it''s that crazy warrior state, it won''t take ten minutes! Your crazy warrior form is so terrible that my legs are still shaking! "


    The tenderness on dak''s face faintly disappeared at this moment. On the contrary, he slowly pulled out his double swords around his waist, breathed out a little and posed for the fight. It seems that as long as everyone on the opposite side has a good defense magic, he will start to do it immediately.


    However, arrow didn''t intend to end like this. He looked out at the rest area of the hand of heaven, smiled and said, "don''t you even have a confidant in your guild?"


    Ello''s not talking nonsense right now.


    He knew the knot in front of dak and basically guessed how much trouble he was in. Therefore, if he can disturb his mind for one more minute, the mermaid song has the advantage of one more minute. It would be great if we could sit down and chat for 30 minutes.


    But for arrow''s inquiry, dak kept silent after a slight breath, just maintaining the fighting posture.


    Arrow gently touched his lips, smiled and said, "Alas, sometimes I really envy you. Can have such a strong combat effectiveness, even when you are not crazy at ordinary times. Unlike me, I''m just an ordinary person with little ability. Running such a guild is my biggest wish at present. If I can have your strength, then I must be free! In this world, I can go wherever I want and do whatever I want! That''s great! You said, "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 995

    See, all members of mermaid song must be protected by magic. Arrow''s coquettish words are also more and more now. He almost ignores everything and has to talk to dak opposite.


    The president opposite maintained such an indifferent expression most of the time until


    "Freedom...?"


    Finally, a word jumped out of his mouth.


    "Do you think... I''m very... Free now?"


    ELO couldn''t help but breathe out deeply. As long as he could pry open each other''s mouth, ELO was confident that even a lump of shit could be put into that mouth!


    "Isn''t it? Now it''s a world that respects power ~ ~ ~ without power, it''s really hard to say anything. "


    "... power... Freedom? Ah... So all you want is these things... Are these things all for you? Arrow Garcia. "


    The battle posture originally maintained has now been slowly put away.


    Dak raised his left sword and pointed to the nearby stand. Arrow looked in the direction of the sword, which happened to be the seat of the members in the blue distance.


    "Sapphire Blue is the object of your guild''s last battle. The blue distant president. "


    As soon as the inexplicably pointed sapphire heard his name, he couldn''t help looking a little excited. He quickly weighed his chest with the members on both sides, sat upright and waited to hear what the president of the hand of heaven would say about himself?


    "He has a twin brother diamond blue. Compared with his brother, his brother''s qualification is too ordinary, and his brother''s qualification is too strong."


    "The leadership of the abyss guild hopes to create a powerful ''monster'' against our hand in heaven, so as to integrate all kinds of summoning beasts, Warcraft, elemental monsters and brothers. I hope that after integrating so many demons, in addition to mastering the power of those demons, the brother can also explore a better way for people to control magic. "


    Now the smile on the sapphire face disappeared.


    "However, it takes a lot of time to integrate with demons. There can be no phagocytosis in this process. It even takes 24 hours a day to concentrate on it. Sadly, it is impossible for human beings to do only one thing 24 hours a day. Human beings need to eat and sleep, and they cannot do it wholeheartedly. "


    "For this reason, the abyss guild decided to let his brother Diamond Blue parasitize in his brother''s sapphire blue body, and two people share one body. His brother Diamond Blue easily agreed, because it can give him unprecedented strength and let him never see his stupid brother again. "


    "So far, my brother has been sleeping in his brother''s body and spent a lot of years integrating with various demons in his body. For brother Diamond Blue, brother Sapphire Blue''s body is undoubtedly equivalent to a cage. He has lost his freedom. If he can''t integrate those Warcraft in one day, he can''t get out in one day. If he can''t integrate in ten years, it''s ten years. If he can''t integrate in a lifetime, it''s a lifetime. "


    "As you can see, his integration looks like success, but it''s not much success in fact. He can''t even beat you little guild members, and even lost to the rules. Now, my brother will enter a long fusion sleep that seems to have no end in sight, and there will be no so-called freedom. "


    "ELO Garcia, after hearing this, do you think the twins in the blue distance are more free than me? Or more unfettered? "


    Arrow was speechless for a moment.


    On the other hand, the people in the blue distance on the stand nearby can''t hold on now. They leave the stage angrily before others gossip.


    Dak slowly put down his sword. He kept thinking about something empty and untouchable in his eyes and continued¡ª¡ª


    "From small to large, I seem to be free, but I have a yoke on my back."


    "Everyone says I am sick, I have hallucinations, I have auditory hallucinations, I am mentally unstable, I will go crazy from time to time, I will see some people who should not exist and hear some words that no one has ever said."


    "I am a madman, a little madman who will cause trouble all day."


    "In order to curb my madness, I must be vigilant all the time. For the sake of my great future, I dare not have too many emotional fluctuations at all. Even when my father gave me a birthday present, I would ask myself to hold it and not have too much emotion. "


    "I thought I insisted very well... I thought that as long as I continued like this, I could cure my disease and avoid it any more. But now it looks... "


    He pointed his sword at the crowd behind him¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think? I am a madman. Can I still be a normal person where so many people identify me as a madman? "


    Facing arrow, dak seems to have a lot to say. Such words have been held in his heart for too long. Until today, it seems that there is only one person who can let him completely open his heart. Although the man in front of us is an "enemy" who has known him for only two months.


    For these, arrow did not speak immediately.


    He just silently looked at the president in front of him and the painful face on his face that seemed to be tortured by heavy constraints. After a while, arrow could not help shaking his head and said with a puzzled expression¡ª¡ª


    "So is this the root of your pain? Pain is always protected by too many people. Is it always so powerful? Even after your weaknesses are exposed, you will become stronger, which makes you feel very uncomfortable? Unfortunately? "


    Dak glanced at ello slightly in front of him. The next moment, his eyes darkened and muttered, "sure enough, you think I''m very happy, don''t you? Ha ha... "


    With his hands on his hips, arrow continued, "ha! You think you''re unhappy? Let me first say how much money can you spend freely as the son of the current president of the light of heaven? Do you know that in this world, just "money can be spent freely" can kill most people? Have you ever seen people who have to hang themselves for a few silver coins? Have you ever seen a poor family that has to suffer from hunger in a winter because of the poor harvest planted in a famine year, and even have to sell children and women? "


    "No, you don''t know. Dak guangzhongguang, you feel very unfortunate because you are still qualified to lament your misfortune here. But in my opinion, you are happier than most people in the world. If you put any poor person in your position and tell them that the other person only needs to be obedient and obey your father''s orders, I believe there will be countless people in the world willing to take your position. "


    Margo on one side now seems a little nervous, because dak in front is obviously annoyed by ELO''s words. She silently approached arrow and whispered, "president, just say a few words. Don''t... Poke your spine so directly?"


    But arrow continued as if he hadn''t heard it at all: "what''s more, do you think you''re sick? Once you get sick, you''ll become a crazy man who cuts people at random? You think it would be unfortunate? Ha! What a joke! "


    Arrow raised his hand, responded to dak with a very "friendly" gesture, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Yes! This is indeed your biggest ''weakness''. A crazy warrior who will completely ignore the people around him and start a terrible fight once he starts to lose control of his emotions! However, your "weakness" is, to put it bluntly, aimed at your teammates, but not at yourself! "


    "You damn bastard, how can there be a guy like you who is more injured and more powerful in this world? Is this a weakness? How dare you say this is your own weakness? You''re kidding! I put all my words here today! When I know your weakness is this, I really don''t feel a stomachache at all! I''m full of envy! Do you understand? Envy you, do you know? "


    Ello''s voice is very loud, and because there is no sound in the stands around now, his voice can be well transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "You belong to the type of fighting stronger and stronger! Your fighting ability and fighting will will become more and more determined and unmatched after being injured! Such an enemy is a nightmare for me! Who wants to see their enemies fight stronger and stronger? Who would want such an enemy! And I''m really envious, okay! If I could play like you, would my mermaid song be so tired? Will I be so worried about all kinds of things? When someone challenges something, just push it with force. Where do you need to rack your brains? Thinking is very tired, do you know? "


    Seeing that arrow was hoarse and even angry in turn, dak had a little angry expression, but now he didn''t know what to do. He stared at ello, who was angry with himself. After hesitating for a long time, he could only lower his head silently and habitually say "sorry".


    At the same time, the bystanders around are also somewhat disappointed now.


    Naturally, they are the so-called weakness of the president of the disappointed hand of heaven. The so-called weakness exposed by the mermaid song will cause a serious blow to dak guangzhongguang... Is this kind of thing? Indeed, from a certain point of view, the character of crazy soldiers will indeed affect the original human design of dak guangzhongguang. But it has nothing to do with this guy''s strength! And the president of mermaid song is right. This weakness will not cause problems in his strength, but will make his strength stronger! Even if it is a weakness, it is not his own weakness!


    Seeing that dak now looked a little lower, ello showed a more reasonable and unforgiving appearance. He took a step, stretched out his hand, pointed steadily at dak in front of him and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "You have a family that doesn''t need to worry about money and a strong strength that doesn''t need to worry about your life at all! Let me tell you, you belong to the bastard who drinks good wine and eats barbecue and complains that there is no delicious cake today and feels that life is unhappy immediately! Dak guangzhongguang, there is no doubt that you are an asshole! With an asshole like you, you dare to be a hero in front of me? Dare you say you''re not free? Shit! If you really don''t feel free, you should resist your father right now! In this last battle, even if you surrender and admit defeat immediately, it''s better to continue to follow the path designed by your father for you! "


    Arrow scolded very well.


    Such a refreshing feeling made him look a little complacent.


    This kind of complacency also made his steps step forward again, came to the front of the formation of the mermaid song, and directly faced dak over there.


    Of course, he will soon pay for such behavior.


    "I think... You may be right."


    At the moment when the swearing smile at the corner of arrow''s mouth hasn''t disappeared, dak in front has approached arrow in an instant.


    At that moment, arrow felt a deep coolness directly from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. In less than a second, he could feel that the clothes on his back had been firmly adhered to his back by cold sweat, shivering.


    "So I want to thank you, President arrow."


    Before the other members of mermaid''s song could catch up, dak''s sword handle lifted forward and hit arrow''s stomach.


    At that moment, a sense of overturning the river and the sea in his internal organs occupied all ello''s thinking ability in an instant. He covered his stomach, lay on the ground and began to twitch constantly. At this time, the members of mermaid songs on both sides quickly rushed up and tangled with dak.


    "Goo... That guy... He... Hit me...!"


    It can only be said that dak''s is really not light. Especially under the protection and blessing of multiple protection magic, the calculation method of damage borne by all people naturally becomes more "skinny". However, the fact of the data does not mean that everyone can endure more pain. Arrow does not have that ability. Now he can''t get up completely. In that case, he doesn''t have to imagine. He knows that he must have been ugly out of the sky.


    "Make you like to talk." The little white cat came to ello, put out his tongue, gently licked the sweat seeping from his forehead, and said softly, "the other party has not been persuaded by you. How long are you going to lie here?"


    Arrow still covered his stomach and tried to catch the cat with his backhand. But the little white cat flashed aside very lightly and was not held down by him.

 Chapter 996

    Feeling the tummy churning pain, he clenched his teeth and said, "even... Every month... Fixed... Days... Don''t have such pain... Help me relieve the pain... Hurry up..."


    The little white cat still showed the appearance of an ordinary cat, licked arrow''s forehead, but didn''t want to do anything.


    "Well! You... Give me... Wait... Wait! I... cough... Sobbing...! "


    After almost five minutes, the pain slowly disappeared. Ello stood up slowly with his stomach covered, looked at dak, who was struggling with Margo, cream and cheese in the distance, bit his teeth and hummed, "dare you hit me? I said... I can''t fight... You hit me first?! Well... I admit it works... But you wait... You wait for me! "


    Revenge will feel great!


    Especially the feeling that you can report back immediately after you have just suffered a loss. Of course, it''s even better!


    Arrow took a long sigh of relief. When the pain in his stomach finally cleared up, he stood far away and shouted to the three people fighting in front: "wait! No matter how strong that guy is, he can''t beat us before the end of time when we take a defensive stance! "


    Needless to say, this matter is actually the same as everyone''s consensus.


    Cheese, cream and Margaux basically delayed time in the battle just now, did not take the initiative to attack, and constantly restrained each other to avoid defense.


    Although such a game is not good-looking at all, what if it is not good-looking? Winning is the key, isn''t it?


    "Dak! What are you waiting for? "


    Just then, Paladin on the sidelines could not help it. The father shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Your opponents are not very strong. What time are you still delaying here? You can easily get rid of them with your strength! Stop stalling me! "


    For his father''s scolding, dak''s face showed a little tangled color.


    Doesn''t he want to knock down the enemy in front of him quickly? Of course.


    But is the strength of these mermaid song members really so weak? Not necessarily.


    Now the mermaid song is really weak in terms of staffing. A priest who doesn''t master many large healing magic and mutual restraint with his teammates'' attributes, a gunman vampire with insufficient action ability even at night, and a close assassin with a little long-range attack ability. In addition, it is a cat and an ordinary person.


    Such a configuration is really not very strong. If it is in peacetime, dak can really solve them easily.


    But the problem is that the priest, gunman and assassin are not equipped with ordinary equipment.


    When he wanted to attack the priest, the light barrier would hinder him. The wall produced by a female priest equipped with an angel''s staff and a saint''s robe is unexpectedly strong and can''t be easily broken. It''s not so easy to go around.


    When he turns to attack the assassin, the assassin''s movement speed will suddenly speed up! Although it is not impossible to catch up, it often falls short of success.


    As for the gunman, the Vampire... When dak smoothly approached the monster and pulled out a small sacred dagger from his waist to stab him, the vampire raised his hands, but the dark shackles mixed with his wrist suddenly burst out a greater dark force and swallowed the sacred light on the dagger in an instant, When he stabbed the dagger into the vampire, the short gun in the vampire''s hand had been raised and aimed at his forehead. When he had to retreat to avoid bullets, the holy dagger away from the dark would restore light again.


    So, instead of attacking these people, what will happen to the mermaid song president and the cat over there?


    Well... If you can''t hit those members, attack an ordinary man... And a cat?


    How shameless and cheap would it be to come up with such a way of fighting?


    Even if dak was shameless, the books he was asked to read from childhood would not allow such a way of fighting to exist. Therefore, he must completely solve the three adventurers before he can solve the problem of arrow and the little white cat and win his victory openly!


    It''s just a pity... With his current strength, he has more than enough self-protection, but he seems unable to win.


    In the distance, arrow looked carefully at the battlefield here.


    He is very happy that the current situation seems to be developing to his advantage!


    Looking at Paladin on the sidelines, the old president of the light of heaven is now angry and even wants to play in person.


    Arrow could see the anger and unwillingness in the eyes of the old father. He kept making a voice to shout the position of the members of the mermaid song, trying to make his son show some powerful power.


    But no matter what he did, it seemed useless this time.


    No matter how strong dak guangzhongguang is, it seems impossible to win a normal game when facing an opponent who completely adopts time-delay tactics and pure defense.


    "The game is ugly."


    Unconsciously, the spectators also expected the outcome of the game and began to complain.


    "Yes, I thought I could see the super duel between the two sides, and then the fight caused by the burst of all kinds of magic and power. What is this? Garbage time? "


    "Daddy and Mommy, can we go now? I don''t want to see it anymore. It''s so boring. "


    The crowd in the audience started a commotion and became more and more impatient.


    Such a scene is also very disadvantageous for the host and the referee team. The host kept shouting, as if he wanted to make the game a little "wonderful" through words. But more often, the battle on the field is constantly chasing, circling and standing still. This is like playing hide and seek. Even if the host wants to say it, sometimes he can''t say it.


    See, half of the fifth game has passed. That is at this time


    "Mr. dak?!"


    A voice suddenly came from the Royal platform.


    This voice is so clear and pleasant, but also so full of care and delicacy!


    The moment he heard the sound, dak was stunned! He quickly raised his head and saw a wooden wheel all over his body, just like a tree man.


    At the moment of seeing the tree man, dak was in a state of mind. At this moment, he even ignored that he was fighting at this time, but quickly turned his head and looked at his father on the sidelines with a little fear!


    It was this distraction that made cream feel the opportunity. He immediately touched his back with great speed, picked up the dagger and inserted it into his back neck.


    Dak noticed the strong crisis behind him. His neck tilted, his elbow hit back, hit the cream''s belly and beat him out. But soon, he also touched his neck... Because the dagger of cream just rubbed his neck slightly after all, leaving a slight tingling feeling


    "Mr. dak! Mr. dak! Come on! You must refuel! "


    The tree man held up his two branches and waved them here. Seeing such a scene, most of the people present were stunned and didn''t know what the situation was.


    But dak quickly retreated to the edge of the field after repelling the cream. At the same time, he took out a bottle of painkiller from his arms and drank it quickly. At the same time, he covered his neck and gasped.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that paladin is the most nervous.


    He looked at the tree man on the platform who seemed to be looking forward to it. He also looked at his son who was desperately patient, and silently squeezed his fist.


    In the rest area of the hand of heaven, pork, solitary shadow and Bing Xin can''t help holding their breath at the same time and silently praying that this guy can resist such pain and don''t fall into a violent state in front of the princess.


    Dak''s opponent, mermaid song, has also stopped attacking now. He is afraid that if he attacks again, he will directly enter the field of crazy soldiers and hide next to him.


    Of course, the audience also understood what such a scene meant. One by one, they were stunned and nervous. I don''t know who suddenly shouted "run". In an instant, the people in the stands immediately ran away, even the kind that the guards couldn''t stop.


    Heavy breathing came from dak''s mouth. He covered his neck and tried to restrain the impulse in his heart.


    Such repression is painful and even more painful... He keeps taking a big breath in order to make his body more relaxed and let the blood that breaks into his brain and makes him crazy flow more slowly.


    Slow down... Slow down


    Finally, almost five minutes later, the man finally stood up slowly, wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked back to the mermaid song.


    Arrow snorted and said, "are you so afraid of becoming stronger?"


    Dak raised his right hand holding the sword, wiped the sweat on his forehead again, exhaled and said, "if you knew what you were carrying, you wouldn''t say such inhuman words."


    Ailuo glanced at Paladin, who was relieved on the stage, and said with a smile: "after all, it''s because you don''t dare to go beyond the road guided by your father, so you will try your best to endure and refuse to release your nature."


    "But I still want to say, dak guangzhongguang, you can''t beat me now. The result of this game is doomed. "


    Dak let his shoulders relax a little. He raised his head, looked at the moonlight above his head, but smiled bitterly and said, "so, are you satirizing me that I dare not become that kind of madman again? Do you want me to completely expose my worst side to everyone? Do you want to... Destroy all the roads I have walked in the past 20 years and make me a complete loser? ELO Garcia, you think too well. "


    Said, dak''s body arched slightly, and then, like a spring compressed to the extreme, he ejected quickly and flew towards arrow!


    Of course, Margaux, cream and cheese would not allow him to do so. After Margaux''s light barrier blocked his way, the other two decibels attacked him from both sides, once again forcing him to play hide and seek with others.


    "Hello! Do you really think I''m mocking that you''ll become crazy? "


    Looking at the battle between them, ello thought for a moment, and suddenly shouted out with a little doubt.


    Dak, who was trying to catch up with the cream, didn''t reply, but strode towards cream and waved his double swords. However, when the blade passed, the cream avoided it with a very tricky angle.


    "Hello! President dak! You answer me! Do you really think I''ll ridicule you as crazy? Just like you think others will laugh at you? "


    "Isn''t it?! You won''t ridicule me with this matter. Will you praise a madman? "


    Finally, the successive attacks made dak seem a little anxious. He looked back, his eyes were full of anxiety, and his voice became urgent.


    But the next moment


    "No. I really think your state is very strong, just strong enough to have a sense of beauty. I''m not kidding when I say I envy you. I really envy you, President dak. "


    Dak, stop.


    He looked at arrow over there with a little doubt, at the very pure light in the eyes of the short president of the mermaid song.


    Intuitively, he knew that guy didn''t lie... The mermaid president really felt that he was in a crazy state... He was really envious!


    How could?


    How can a normal person... Like a madman crazy?


    An ordinary normal person... How can he envy a madman who is crazy and even his own father wants to chop?


    How... How! How could --! How --!!!


    How could it --!!!


    But


    I always feel this feeling... A little comfortable


    At that moment, dak suddenly felt a little better.


    A happy mood that had never existed flowed through his mind. It''s like entering the bathhouse after being muddy (harmony) and taking a clean hot bath. It''s also like sleeping steadily after a hard day.

 Chapter 997

    Yes... It''s really easy.


    It''s really easy to talk to the president of the mermaid song!


    He will not be afraid of his terrible madness, nor will he feel that such a madman is a scourge


    Does he like crazy people?


    Ha ha... Maybe I should be completely crazy from the perspective of a madman.


    "Huh? What is the president of the hand of heaven doing now? He stopped chasing the members of mermaid song. Did he really give up? No, what''s going on now? He stood where he was, then took his sword and aimed it at the palm of his hand? My God? President dak guangzhongguang of the hand of heaven, what does he want to do now? "


    In the crowd''s attention, dak stood in the middle of the battlefield, raised the sword with his right hand and held the blade with his left hand.


    There is no doubt that this action is too strange. It makes the mermaid song stop involuntarily.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    A bad feeling suddenly flashed in ello''s heart. He said with a little distorted tone.


    "I don''t know what I want to do."


    Dak lowered his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, his hand began to pull away from the blade gradually¡ª¡ª


    "But I always feel that today... In this holy night sacrifice, can I be willful? Can I not insist so much... Just as president arrow said, become a person who can make you envy and appreciate? "


    Looking at the palm from the blade, although it was impossible to have any wound because of the protection of magic, the pain began to penetrate into dak''s brain strongly!


    The more the palm is opened, the more visible the smile on the corner of his mouth! At the same time, his breathing began to become more rapid... It was a rush that obviously produced strong excitement!


    Now it''s arrow''s turn to be nervous.


    The little white cat squatting on his shoulder stretched out its claws, patted him gently on the cheek and said softly, "look, is it too much? Don''t think you can praise a man casually if you dress up as a man now. You human men are fools, which Margo taught me. "


    The corners of arrow''s mouth seemed to twitch more. He didn''t care to talk about the little white cat on his shoulder, but quickly comforted: "well... Although I envy you, can you calm down now? Shall we talk? "


    "Ah... Too much trouble..."


    However, dak on the other side didn''t seem to calm down at all to listen to arrow''s explanation. He looked at his hands without wounds. After muttering, he suddenly raised his sword and thrust it into his abdomen!


    The power of his insertion was obviously huge, and the thickened magic shield mixed with him was smashed under the sword! A strong sense of pain ran through this guy''s brain! His head jerked back, and the pleasure of severe pain seemed to be rapidly depriving him of his reason!


    The blade pierced slightly into the abdomen, not deep, but the blood had seeped out obviously. After feeling the blood gushing from the body and the strong pain, this dak guangzhongguang... The most gentle and decent president of the hand of heaven


    Now, I''m afraid it has completely disappeared.


    Arrow covered his mouth. A moment later, he began to want to slap his ear a few times.


    The tree man who was watching on the platform was obviously frightened by dak''s self-determination attack. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and stepped back a little.


    "Ha... Ha... Hoo..."


    After the heavy gasp, there was a slightly hoarse, but obviously excited voice.


    His raised head finally dropped slowly. After a moment of silence, the corners of his mouth turned up, and a very comfortable smile hung on his face.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, ello immediately understood that the current situation had become wrong! Then he immediately stretched out his hand and shouted to the referee team over there: "referee! referee! He has lost! He stabbed himself! All Guardian magic has been consumed! So he''s'' dead ''! Hurry up! Come on! "


    For the current situation, the referee team is obviously in a mess. After all, the rules are set by them, but now do you really want to punish the hand of heaven for losing the game? Is it really all right to do so?


    In fact, they don''t have to judge at all.


    Because just when ello spoke, nadak seemed to start a terrible feeling by this sound. His whole body twisted into a bow shape and quickly bounced towards ello. He held a sword blade in both hands and cut it off towards ello in front of him.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheese quickly stretched out his hand and withdrew arrow. At the moment he was pushed away, the two swords immediately split down in an X-shape. The rapid speed made the residual shadow of the blade almost seem to be engraved in this space. It stayed in the vision of many people for a long time before it dissipated slowly.


    WOW!


    However, this is not over yet. After the X-shaped shadow disappeared, the place where arrow just stood immediately disintegrated and collapsed, and a large number of rubble were ejected, as if these unconscious things were afraid of something now, desperately trying to escape.


    "Go!"


    Cheese did not dare to neglect, and immediately ran away from dak with ello! But before he took two steps, the man with two swords in his hands appeared in front of him again in an instant.


    Scattered hair draped over dak''s face and shoulders, and under the fluffy hair were his eyes with endless excitement.


    At that moment, ello saw with his own eyes the wild laughter hanging from the corners of the mouth of the president of the hand of heaven. The muscles of his hands soared. The suit on his body originally looked very fit. It can even be said that some battle clothes that were too slim were broken under the soaring muscles at this moment! The two strong arms waved the two swords and swept sideways to arrow and his cheese again.


    "Go -"


    Cheese quickly threw arrow out to the rear. Just for a moment, one of his arms was cut off by the sweeping blade. With the flying blood, the cheese snorted, opened its mouth, exposed its fangs, raised another claw and grabbed it heavily on the crazy soldier''s head.


    Click -!


    Claw marks, blood splashing.


    But when the crazy soldier felt the pain from his head, his eyes, which had been very excited, now became more energetic! He even opened his mouth with some patience and began to laugh like crazy. The double swords swept across, and the rolled up hurricane drove the cheese back in an instant. At the same time, he left two bone visible sword wounds on his chest.


    "Light barrier!"


    The three walls of light quickly set up around dak, trapping him in that small triangle. Then Margo quickly changed her mantra and began to recite the biggest mace she could master at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Light ¡¤ forbidden area!"


    The huge magic array was instantly formed at dak''s feet, and those golden chains were also shot from the magic array, ready to trap the crazy warrior.


    But now it seems that dak has gone crazy. After realizing the chains of light from the soles of his feet, he jumped up quickly, stepped on the walls of light on three sides, stepped on them and climbed up!


    The chains soared up to catch the madman, but every time he was about to entangle him, the long sword in his hand would knock down the flying chains with a very exquisite posture. In just a few seconds, the madman had quickly jumped out of the surrounding net of the light barrier and fell from the sky. With his double swords in his hand and a wild laugh, he jumped at Margo, who was already pale with fear.


    Arrow: Margo


    "Light... Light barrier!"


    The angel staff radiated the strongest light. In just a moment, a total of five light barriers stood in front of Margo.


    When -!


    However, the crazy soldier seemed to have no fear and ran into the solid light barrier completely regardless of his own safety.


    With a series of impacts and explosions, golden fragments scattered and smoke rose.


    When Margo held the angel staff in her hand in fear and looked at the smoke and dust opposite the last light barrier in front of her


    Pop!


    One hand suddenly pressed on the last wall.


    Then, dak, who was covered with blood, now stood in front of the last light barrier like a ghost, raised his head and opened his eyes like the bright moon in the sky! But it reveals a terrible sense of excitement


    Clang -!


    Without waiting for anyone to speak, the crazy soldier covered with blood has crushed the last light barrier with one hand. The next moment, his fingers had tightly pinched Margo''s throat and lifted her up.


    "Let him go! You monster! "


    The cream flickered from behind. The sleeve sword in his left hand had been ejected and aimed at his neck for stabbing.


    "Roar -- -- --!"


    Unexpectedly, the crazy soldier grabbed Margo with one hand and threw her behind like a whip! Cream was afraid and quickly stopped, but with this simple hesitation, Margo''s feet immediately hit his face and pumped him out.


    "Roar --! Roar!!! "


    After pumping the cream, dak grabbed Margo by the neck and swung her heavily to the ground! The ground immediately cracked under the impact. But this is not over. Just one impact can''t stop the crazy soldier. He began to repeatedly pull Margo up and swing her down to the ground like a piece of garbage.


    The continuous impact made the only people left in the audience seem a little afraid.


    I don''t know how many times he bumped. I only know that when he lifted Margo completely for the last time, the female priest was already black and blue, and her hands were hanging down. She didn''t even have the meaning to struggle. From the golden light that no longer flickered in her throat, the defense magic on her was also exhausted in the attack just now.


    "Mermaid song! Reverend... Reverend! Judge death! "


    The host shouted out, but his voice became a little afraid.


    "Roar --!"


    However, Margo has been sentenced to "death", which does not seem to mean that the attack of the crazy warrior is over. The handsome face suddenly opened its mouth and shouted loudly at Margo, who was already unconscious! Then he raised the fist with the sword and waved it mercilessly to Margo''s face!


    Pop!


    In an instant, something flew to the crazy soldier. The fist he was going to swing immediately turned around and beat down the thing that flew to him. But at this moment, another man quickly passed by him and grabbed Margo in his palm.


    "Hoo Hoo?!"


    The crazy soldier turned his head and saw that the vampire was now holding Margo''s dying waist with one hand, and the thing he had just knocked down was the broken hand of the vampire.


    "Don''t go too far, popular lover. No, maybe it''s time to say... Lover dream destroyer? "


    Seeing the vampire, the crazy soldier roared again, grabbed the double swords and rushed towards him!


    Cheese couldn''t help saying that he threw Margo in his arms to the diplomatic field to take care of Su TA. His hand now quickly flew back to the border of his wrist. The gunman pulled out two guns from his arms, aimed at dak and quickly pulled the trigger.


    With two bangs, dak''s double swords flashed in front. With an action that looked crazy but revealed incomparable beauty, he flew two bullets and forced him again.


    At this time, cheese immediately raised his hands, touched the two black shackles on his wrist, and then pulled them violently!


    In an instant, a huge darkness immediately enveloped the whole competition venue, enveloping dak and all mermaid song members.


    Arrow was obviously a little surprised that he suddenly went into a state where he couldn''t see his fingers, but he squatted down immediately and put himself in a very harmless, very weak and unobtrusive position. Then he heard some violent collision in the darkness! There are fists on meat, weapons colliding with each other, and even the roar of beasts. All the voices are intertwined together, as if creating a world of demons in this dark space!

 Chapter 998

    "Roar --!"


    Darkness comes and goes quickly.


    With a roar, the darkness shrouded in the field completely disappeared. The crazy soldier was already covered with all kinds of scratches all over his body, looking bloody!


    However, such pain did not seem to make him fear, but made the madman''s speed soar, stretched out his hand and grabbed the cheese head. After jumping high, he pressed the whole cheese head into the ground. After dragging and walking for nearly ten meters, he pulled him up from the rubble and threw him to the studio where the host stayed.


    Touch -!


    Cheese''s body hit the studio heavily, scared the host inside, lost his manuscript, and escaped from the deformed door behind.


    "That... Asshole! What kind of... Strange force...! "


    The head and back of the cheese were bleeding, the hands and feet were seriously fractured, and the body was inlaid outside the distorted studio. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a vampire, the referee team really couldn''t judge how to count him as "dead", now it is estimated that this blood clan has already died 17 or 18 times.


    "Howl --! Howl --! "


    Kill a priest and defeat a blood clan. Such a battle makes the crazy soldier more excited! He was even so happy that he shouted wildly.


    Such barking seems to vent all the repression and constraints he has been subjected to in the past 20 years, and also feel what freedom and pleasure he can taste after completely relaxing himself at this moment!


    That is, under such madness, the tree man on the platform had already stared at him... Looking at the crazy soldier who had completely fallen into madness, he said nothing.


    Seeing the current scene, Paladin''s heart on the stand was involuntarily trembling. He looked at the tree man, and then at the son of an asshole who had nothing to do with the words "breeding", "elegance" and "gentleman", he couldn''t help getting angry and stood up again from his seat.


    Losing the guild championship is an intolerable failure.


    However, this is only a failure.


    But if the princess doesn''t agree with her silly son anymore, even if he wins the guild championship, it will be completely meaningless.


    Next year, the crown prince already wants to incorporate all the guilds and become a member of the Royal Army. His light of heaven will also become the number of a royal army, and he will also become an imperial general. In this case, the title of the winner over the winner can not be equal to the title of the princess''s husband.


    Thinking of this, he immediately left his seat and came to the rest area of the hand of heaven again, thinking about how to calm down his silly son.


    "How did he calm him down when he was crazy?"


    Paladin took pork''s hand and asked with a little anxiety.


    Pork was slightly stunned, but he could only shake his head and said, "in the past? In the past, he... Calmed down after venting... But he had never been so completely presumptuous before... So I don''t know this time... "


    "Asshole! I asked you to look at him, and you showed me that such a madman came out?! "


    As the situation was so bad, Paladin even couldn''t help pouring his anger on pork. Pork also knew the president''s temper, and now he can only bear it silently.


    After a little hesitation, he saw that the other side had begun to pack up, put on Bingxin in formal clothes, immediately came forward, grabbed the magician and shouted, "what do you want?"


    Bing Xin obviously didn''t expect that there would be a president now. After he was a little stunned, he quickly said with a little fear: "ready... To go to the palace for dinner! We... Aren''t we winning? He... "


    "My son is winning! Not you! "


    Paladin yelled. Bing Xin''s eyes slipped around and immediately understood what it meant. He immediately put down the package in his hand and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, "president, there are not many things we can do. Can''t you really force us to kill your son? He looks like this... It''s obvious that he''s really crazy. This kind of madman should stay in a madhouse... "


    "What are you talking about?!"


    With Paladin''s angry drink, Bing Xin immediately shrunk his neck, then ran out of the rest area of the hand of heaven without looking back and ran towards the exit of the imperial city. It seems that he will never come back.


    Then Paladin looked back at the situation on the court again and saw that his son was now frantically chasing the assassin of the mermaid song. The assassin seemed to understand that he could not match his strength, so he had been hiding at his own speed. After the frenzy, dak couldn''t catch up with the assassin for a moment. He could only roar madly.


    As for the tree man on the platform... The princess of blue bay Empire - sweet wine cheese Blue Princess! She never shouted "come on", but just stood there, looked at it and said nothing.


    That is at this time


    "I believe you can win this competition and win the title of the final winner of the guild championship in a short time."


    Paladin glanced aside from the corner of his eye and looked at the old man who came slowly. Instead of answering the old man immediately, he said with a little boredom, "Mr. Qiao Guo, I don''t have time to talk to you about Du Lengjia''s transportation route now."


    Sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiao Guo smiled, shook his head and said, "no, you misunderstood, respected President guangzhongguang. I''m not talking about transportation routes with you now. I want to help you. "


    "Help me?"


    Paladin certainly knows what this icing wine is for. In this case, will he help himself? What kind of plan is hidden in this?


    "How can you help me?"


    The icing wine nodded gently and said slowly, "it''s actually very simple. I have a medicine here."


    Then the sugar coated wine took a needle tube from his pocket, put it in front of paladin, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "I believe that President Zhongguang should understand that the medicine we make can calm the spirit in a very short time. The effect is good and there are no side effects. Even the most manic patient can become as docile as a kitten just a month old in a short time. Now, the hand of heaven should have enough in the use of props? If you are willing to inject this needle into your childe''s body... "


    At this point, the sugar coated wine will not say much. He just smiled and handed the needle up.


    Paladin looked at the needle and the medicine inside, obviously showing some resistance. He did not turn his head, looked at the sugar coated wine with suspicious eyes, and said, "didn''t Du Lengjia just take it orally all the time? How can there be injections? "


    The sugar coated wine leaned slightly, and a humble smile appeared on his face: "this is a new product newly developed by our Pharmacist Association. Through injection, Du Lengjia can have a better effect, and the dosage can be less and safer than the previous pills. This medicine has been approved by your majesty and can be put into production after the new year. With your Majesty''s endorsement, what are you still worried about? "


    Hearing that his majesty now agreed with this medicine, Paladin could not help but relax his guard a little. But now the situation is obviously not just injection. He turned his head and looked at the situation over there and said, "are you sure my son will calm down immediately after injecting Du Lengjia?"


    The smile on the sugar coated wine''s face became more humble. He nodded gently. At the same time, he also went to the nearby weapon rack, took out a bow and arrow, came to hand the sugar coated wine, smiled and said: "I use my life as a guarantee, and your childe will be able to calm down immediately. Previously, there was a priest, a vampire and an assassin in the mermaid song as a triangular force to suppress your childe, but now there is only one assassin left in the mermaid song. President dak guangzhongguang can easily win the game after he recovers his calm. So please don''t hesitate. "


    Paladin looked at the injection in his hand and at the bow and arrow handed over by the sugar coated wine. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "what good is it for you to do this? Why did you help me? "


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said, "I''m a pharmacist, but I''m also a businessman. As a businessman, I know that if I want to sell my things, the first step is to convince my guests how good my products are. If President guangzhongguang can appreciate the benefits of our Du Lengjia, then I believe that when we conduct transportation and logistics negotiations between the two sides, everything will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    This reason is indeed impeccable.


    Paladin could not think of any better reason to refute for a moment. It was even possible that this was not a conspiracy, but a aboveboard conspiracy.


    Since it is Yang Mou, it is doomed to mean that there will be a lot of interests in it. These interests... Are the core interests of the pharmacists behind Du Lengjia.


    Thinking of this, Paladin finally stopped hesitating. He tied the injection to a bow and arrow with the arrow removed, put on a crossbow, aimed at the rapidly moving son on the field, and got ready


    "Well, I''m here to congratulate you in advance for winning the guild championship."


    The icing wine saluted again, smiled and stepped back two steps.


    Similarly, Paladin''s hand loosened the bow string, pushed the bow and arrow bound with the injection out, and stabbed the light in the still crazy dak light.


    "Grab it!"


    But at the moment when the bow and arrow flew out, ello suddenly threw the little cat on his shoulder! The kitten in mid air also opened her claws, grabbed the bow and arrow and landed safely. Then he raised his paw and waved it at the injection.


    With a slap, the injection broke and the liquid medicine in it flowed all over the floor.


    "Ah! This...! "


    This scene was obviously beyond the expectation of paladin and sugar coated wine. They couldn''t help opening their mouths and looking at arrow over there. Obviously, they were all stunned.


    After scratching the injection, the little white cat immediately ran back to arrow, jumped, and returned to arrow''s shoulder along his arm.


    After glancing at the icing wine over there, arrow turned his head again and stared at dak, who was still chasing after the cream.


    "Your attention is really distracted. At this time, I can even see the rest area where the sugar coated wine goes to the hand of heaven. "


    The little white cat lay on arrow''s shoulder and whispered.


    Arrow sneered and said, "that guy, I''ll be alert as soon as he shows up. Over the past three years, he has cheated me countless times, especially in this last battle. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s not sugar coated wine ¡¤ Qiaoguo. "


    The little white cat glanced at the medicine that was scratched by it and said, "what do you think it is?"


    Arrow shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, that must not be a good thing. You help me keep staring at the sugar coated wine. I''m afraid he''ll come up with some bad ideas. "


    The little white cat turned her head, looked at the sugar coated wine that was constantly negotiating with Paladin, and whispered, "there''s no problem. But how are you going to deal with the immediate crisis? The strength of this crazy warrior is far beyond your mermaid song. The strongest soldier in the young generation is not a title won by drinking. What are you going to do? Just lose? "


    Regardless of the icing wine, arrow was really at a loss for the scene in front of him.


    Although the speed of the cream is faster than that of dak, after five consecutive games, his strength is still a little weak. Seeing that his speed is getting slower and slower, I believe he will be caught by dak soon.


    "So... Would you like to help?"


    Ello''s forehead was dripping with sweat and whispered.


    The little white cat perked up her hair and said, "so, do you want me to help?"


    "... no, No."


    Arrow breathed out a little, and his eyes kept looking at the war in front of him.


    The strength of the crazy warrior can already be superior to the whole venue, and the speed of the cream has become slower and slower. The vampire stuck on the wall outside the broadcasting room is struggling now, and there is a self and the cat in the mermaid song.


    Under such circumstances, how can we defeat this crazy warrior?


    ... sure enough, I''d better use the fatal impact in my body.

 Chapter 999

    "I''ll try to stop him, then let him strike me with a sword, and then bounce him off."


    As he spoke, arrow carefully moved his steps towards the battlefield ahead.


    The little white cat nodded gently, jumped down from Arrow''s shoulder and ran to the distance.


    It was also at this time that the cream over there was finally unable to support, and the speed under his feet slowed down. Dak in the back immediately caught up, raised the long sword in his hands, and waved and chopped at the cream with a set of cross sword dance attacks.


    Stabbed -!


    The blade collided with the natural short blade, and the strong force bounced the cream''s body away, like a meteor into the stands where there were no people. It was too late to contain the force, and even the whole grandstand was smashed and sawdust flew.


    Arrow''s footsteps stopped at this time. If you step forward without the help of other members, even if the fatal impact hits this guy, the generated power may not be able to defeat him immediately. So he had to wait... Until the vampire stuck on the wall outside the broadcasting room or the assassin who fell into the stands got up again.


    He stood where he was, holding his hands tightly together, waiting patiently... And nervously.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    But while ello was waiting, after a fierce battle, the crazy soldier stopped his action slowly.


    His muscles, which had been swollen by madness, now seemed to begin to dissipate heat and slowly disappeared. A large amount of heat emanated from his body surface, reshaping his original strong body into a streamlined body.


    The clothes on dak''s upper body have been completely broken. At this moment, the wound on his body is still bleeding at this moment.


    It was obvious that his face was a little pale and his breathing was obviously too heavy. All this indicates that this is a very tired man who has consumed a lot of combat power... Isn''t he?


    "Dak... President?"


    Ello asked cautiously.


    Dak over there slowly turned his head. He saw arrow, but his eyes showed a satisfied color.


    Then, his hands squeezed the double swords again. After shaking a sword flower, he turned and faced arrow.


    "Really... Very comfortable."


    "President ello, this war may be the happiest since I was born. Unfortunately, in front of my complete power, the mermaid song seems to have no power to fight back. "


    Arrow watched dak carefully, looking at the countless wounds on his face, hands and chest. These wounds will heal. Similarly, many scars will be left.


    In this regard, ello could only laugh and said, "that''s right. For the crazy warrior dak guangzhongguang, we really don''t seem to have any way to deal with it. But now... President dak, you are no longer a crazy warrior. Do you still have a chance to win? "


    For arrow''s provocation, dak just took a deep breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "On my body, these wounds are still aching."


    "I admit that I have just vented well. So the pain won''t make me feel that strong excitement again. But that doesn''t mean I can''t get into that excitement again. "


    Arrow turned his head a little and said, "are you... Bluffing?"


    Dak: "ha ha! With the last five minutes left before the end of the game, am I bluffing? It should be you, President arrow, who need to bluff. I believe you must very much hope that the bell of the game can ring immediately, because in this way, you can rely on the advantage of numbers to win the game. "


    Then the corners of dak''s mouth turned up again, and the expression on his face began to fall into the same color that was about to go crazy just now¡ª¡ª


    "The reason why I recovered may be that I couldn''t feel any threat to me in the crazy period. In other words, President arrow, you are not a threat to me at all. So now, are you going to surrender? Or are you going to die again? "


    At this stage, arrow really doesn''t know whether this guy is really bluffing or more than enough.


    Is this dak guangzhongguang really relieved of the crazy warrior posture because of lack of strength, or is it really relieved after all the enemies have been killed?


    Now, he is approaching himself step by step. In the face of such a strong enemy, five minutes... Sometimes it may be longer than eternity!


    Not far away, the little white cat sat there, and sapphire''s eyes silently focused on the final decisive moment of the battle.


    On the wall outside the broadcasting room over there, the vampire has struggled down, twisted his fractured hands and feet, and walked hard here.


    The assassin on the other side also reached out from the pile of ruins, gasped and climbed over little by little.


    Time... Is disappearing minute by minute.


    Dak''s eyes swept behind him and realized that the members of the mermaid song were approaching him now. He immediately remained vigilant. At the same time, the pain on his body began to make him have that crazy smile again.


    Five minutes to solve the song of mermaid. These disabled soldiers and defeated generals can''t be more abundant.


    "Dak guangzhongguang, I''m here to solemnly introduce myself to you."


    But at this time, arrow suddenly made a gentleman''s salute to dak in front of him and began to speak.


    Dak snorted, his eyes began to become more and more crazy, and said, "don''t want to delay time. My time is really enough for you."


    But arrow continued as if he had not heard it at all¡ª¡ª


    "My name is ELO Garcia. I graduated from the Economics Department of old tengshu college. Since I was very young, I like making money very much. "


    "Three years ago, I got 100 gold coins from my family and started a business. By chance, I started this guild called mermaid song."


    "I think I am a very cautious person. I like to determine my action direction, introduce my plan to others, make all decisions, and start taking action after considering the possible problems and corresponding countermeasures in each step."


    "And by chance, I got a very magical ability."


    Both cheese and cream were dragging their tired bodies towards dak. Even if such a body is disguised, there is not much threat to dak.


    His eyes glanced at ello in front of him. He saw that he was still talking to himself, and he didn''t want to beg for mercy or attack at once.


    "This is a very important ability for people like me who do not have any combat ability. That is, when my life is in danger, a powerful impact will be generated in my body to shake away the things that threaten my life. "


    "This is a very powerful force, so powerful that it can even shatter the head of the enemy. Moreover, the stronger the fatal blow, the greater the recoil. This tremendous impact has no reaction to me. I can say that I have saved myself several times by this powerful force so far. I can live to this time. Besides the strength of my guild mates, this power is also awesome.


    Hearing that ello suddenly said his cards, not only the mermaid song, everyone was stunned. Even the little white cat couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the short president with a little surprised eyes.


    Dak''s eyes quickly crossed the faces of cream and cheese. At this moment, he saw the shock and panic on the faces of the two mermaid song members, with strong confusion and doubt. Such an expression can never be trained through deliberate arrangement. It is the real emotional response that can be produced after really hearing some shocking facts.


    So


    Is what the president of the mermaid song said true?


    While dak was in doubt, arrow stepped forward and walked slowly in the direction of dak. At the same time, he opened his hands and showed an almost dedicated attitude, continued¡ª¡ª


    "This power can protect me and hurt my enemies. President dak, do you think I''m lying? If you think so, I''ll tell you my plan next. Cheese, cream, listen to my next battle plan. There is no conspiracy or trick in this battle plan. You must carry out this plan literally! "


    Cheese and cream looked at each other, nodded immediately, breathed out, and stood in place to show their aggressive posture.


    Dak glanced at the two people behind him and immediately stared at ello in front of him.


    "Next, I will take the initiative to rush to President dak and block his attack for you. There is no doubt that President dak is very strong. His attack is likely to take my life directly after breaking the guardian magic on me. In this way, the protective force in my body will be generated automatically and impact president dak with the most powerful force. Even if he was a crazy warrior at that time, it doesn''t matter. Even if this force can''t kill him directly, it''s enough to cripple him. "


    "What you have to do is to catch up with President dak and eliminate him after the power in my body strikes him. So that we can win the title of the mermaid song. "


    "In order to achieve this goal, you must constantly use me. You can or should take me as a shield and keep my body in the attack range of President dak. The above is what you need to do. Please be sure to abide by it. "


    Dak raised the long sword in his hand and looked at the cheese and cream behind him with the reflection of the sword body. He saw that there was no color of hesitation or doubt on the faces of the two members. The firm eyes had clearly expressed the meaning that they would follow!


    But just when dak wanted to say that these guys were more crazy than himself, arrow continued¡ª¡ª


    "President dak, you must think I''m crazy? I even think if it''s such a plan, why should I tell you? The reason I told you, there must be a conspiracy in it, right? "


    "It''s a pity. I''d like to tell you again that there is no Yin plot in this."


    "The reason why I tell you and let you know my strength is to make you feel like a rat repellent after knowing the specific situation."


    "Your reason may think I''m lying to you, but your heart will think what I said may be true. When I rush under your sword, you may involuntarily stop and dare not really cut or stab me. "


    "All I want is your hesitation. Your hesitation will be the reason for your failure, and when I tell you all these words, it indicates that the mermaid song has completely won the game. "


    After saying that, arrow waved to the cheese and cream behind dak. Without saying a word, the two members immediately dragged their broken bodies to dak again!


    Dak''s eyes opened angrily and hummed, "what nonsense!"


    The next moment, the muscles of his originally thin body expanded again! Crazy warrior form also appears again! He raised his swords, but instead of directly cutting at the nearest arrow standing in front of him, he turned and directly cut at the cheese and cream!


    Vampires and assassins did not hesitate, immediately bypassed from both sides and completely hid behind ello! Dak turned around, and the long sword in his hand just wanted to follow the trend, but when he saw that arrow''s fearless expression standing in front of the two mermaid song members, the blade he had wielded stopped involuntarily.


    It''s just this


    "Sure enough... You are no longer completely crazy."


    Arrow''s fist was clenched, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down involuntarily at this moment.


    Similarly, the cheese and cream behind him killed from the left and right sides at the moment when dak''s action stopped, and naturally the short blade and claws all grabbed dak''s throat! Intend to end the battle with one move!


    "Roar --!"


    Crazy warrior, come again at this moment!


    However, with the crazy soldiers who worry about obstacles and protect their own weaknesses, there is no such crazy atmosphere of meeting God and killing God.


    With this roar, the double swords flicked away the cheese and cream on both sides. After a little hesitation, daklio immediately turned around and chased the cream next to him. The cream retreated and turned behind arrow. The long sword swung down to arrow''s neck. The powerful sword pressure even made a golden light on the guardian magic around his neck, But it stopped at the last minute and didn''t swing directly.

 Chapter 1000

    "Drink!"


    Pause and let the claw of the other side of the cheese fall heavily on dak''s cheek. That handsome face is now full of scratches and manic breath.


    But the pain made the cheese regret again why it didn''t aim at each other''s heart or throat.


    The fist was raised, and the hard punch hit the cheese''s face with unparalleled accuracy. The punch was so powerful that it almost twisted the whole face of cheese.


    While hitting the cheese, his fist loosened into a paw, grabbed the foot of the cheese that had not yet flown out, dragged him back to the cream on the other side, but at the moment of waving out, the arrow rushed to him again and planned to block the blow with his face.


    "Coo!"


    The crazy soldier had to stop and pause again, let the cheese he caught adjust his posture, clamp his hands with his legs, and use his own hands to clamp dak''s other hand in turn. The whole person was like a shackle across dak''s back, broke his hands, and the double swords in his hands fell, causing the middle door to open.


    "Dak! Please finish! "


    Cream raised his natural short blade and stabbed it down his throat! But facts have proved that he is really hurt too badly, and the pain all over him can''t exert 100% strength at all. Instead of hitting him, the sword rubbed his neck and waved it out.


    At this moment, there is no protective magic on dak.


    However, perhaps the battle was so fierce that all the members of mermaid song forgot about it.


    But the sensitivity to death is the most basic element of a soldier, especially a crazy soldier! He felt the death touch mixed with cold feeling in addition to excitement. But this cold touch not only didn''t shrink the crazy soldier, but made him more excited, and the whole person laughed wildly!


    "Hahaha!!!"


    With this burst of laughter, the crazy soldier''s arms quickly congested and his muscles doubled! The huge force even broke the back like a yoke, but the cheese that had been damaged in the waist was broken in two again! Under the blood splashing, the crazy soldier''s eyes were completely red, his fists were lifted up, and with the most destructive power, he smashed at the head of ello who rushed in front of him!


    "President!"


    This time, dak didn''t keep his hand.


    Boom!!!


    Power, burst out.


    Not only did the crazy soldier''s fist destroy the sky and the earth and blow the whole battle stage into powder under this fist, but also the powerful impact that rushed into the sky in turn, but also lit the sky of the whole stage into a complete day at this moment!


    Two forces tear and collide here, with destruction and madness. With the continuous spread of this force, people in the rest areas on both sides have to evacuate now. Even the few people in the stands have to evacuate towards the back.


    "Wow --! Whoa, whoa --! "


    In this constant tearing and twisting force, finally, a man''s scream came.


    And when the two forces up and down finally decided the outcome, and all the forces burst out into the sky, the duel of forces finally came to an end.


    Dak light in light.


    Originally, the handsome young man with a soft face and even a tear mole around his eyes has become bloody under the impact of this force.


    His upper body has been covered with all kinds of wounds, including burns, and the tearing wounds of his skin and inner muscles. The blood dripping at this moment seems to be insufficient to describe his severe injury. Only the heat from him has turned his blood into blood mist and slowly dispersed around.


    But


    He''s still standing.


    Although his whole person seems to have been hurt, although his eyes, nose, mouth and ears began to flow blood continuously, although even every hair of him has been covered with scars, which has long been far beyond the endurance of ordinary people, and the pain has long spread all over his body!


    But... He''s still standing.


    Clench your fists and lower your head. With the blood foam from your mouth every time you breathe, you continue to stand here like an unyielding God of war, lower your head and look at the real loser.


    Arrow, the president of mermaid song... This ordinary man who has no power at all is now lying in the middle of the pit formed by the power explosion just now.


    Now he has no guardian magic. Not only that, his eyes have been closed. Obviously, he has been completely eliminated.


    "Woo!"


    Seeing that arrow had been sentenced to "death", cream did not rush forward to help, but clenched his teeth and tried to urge his exhausted body to rush towards the monster!


    After being impacted by the power just now, dak seemed to finally recover from the crazy warrior state. His excellent fighting instinct made him immediately aware of the footsteps coming from behind, and quickly turned around and raised his hand for defense!


    But it was obvious that he had lost most of his strength. Even if he raised his hand in time, he was hit hard by cream in the face.


    Poop!


    Blood mixed with saliva sprayed out of dak''s mouth. With the arrival of his fist, his body also fell back... But the next moment, one of his legs retreated quickly, supported his body at the last moment, bit his teeth, and in turn, punched! Heavily, it fell on the belly of cream.


    "You... Monster! Can''t you die? "


    The cream flew into the air, and the pain in his abdomen made him very clear that his guardian magic was about to fail! At that moment, he clenched his teeth to hold back the pain and slapped his leather armor on the chest!


    In an instant, the cream figure in the air immediately split into ten people. The ten assassins landed successively, then summoned up their last strength again, and rushed up to the crazy soldier who was paralyzed on one knee and obviously was about to die!


    This is the last battle


    Because there is no one else except the assassin in the mermaid song!


    No, and


    And the little white cat.


    Since just now, it has been silently watching what happened in this battle. But when the power recoiled, the little white cat''s eyes only stayed on the president who couldn''t stand up.


    "Meow ~ ~?"


    Moving his steps, the little white cat came to arrow and called softly.


    However, the president, who always joked with him, did not move and still collapsed there.


    The little white cat came closer again. It silently looked at the human who had liberated itself, leaned over, put out its tongue at her cheek and licked it a little.


    "Meow..."


    The little white cat''s head came forward and looked at the human silently.


    However, this human still doesn''t move, on the contrary


    A blood line, however, extends down from the human forehead, across the corners of the human eyes and cheeks, and gently drops to the ground along the human chin


    Prick¡ª¡ª


    The hair on the back of the little white cat slowly stood up.


    It arched arrow with its head again. After making sure that he really couldn''t wake up, the little white cat suddenly turned its head and gradually completed the shape of a crossbow! The claws of the limbs are also completely stretched out from the meat pad at this moment. The little white cat''s gentle and lovely face is also ferocious at this moment!


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The soft whispering sound came from the cat''s throat. Of course, the two people who are still fighting each other over there will not notice the change of the kitten, not just the two of them. I believe almost everyone present will not realize what is going to happen here!


    Touch -!


    Finally, dak''s fist fell on the last remnant of cream, and only one punch broke it into pieces. There was no longer any mace. The cream bit its teeth, raised its fist regardless of any reservation, and rushed towards the crazy soldier, ready to give the last blow!


    But dak was out of breath now, but facing the enemy who came to challenge, he took a deep breath again, squeezed his fists, forced his knees that had begun to tremble to straighten, and rushed to the assassin!


    "You... Monster...!"


    Cream''s left fist was pinched tightly, and the sleeve sword popped out of his missing finger and blasted towards dak''s face door¡ª¡ª


    "Lie down -! Forever --! "


    Facing the assassin''s last blow, dak''s mouth mixed with blood foam still showed a smile at this moment. He raised his hands and stared at the deadly punch coming! At the moment when the fist was about to arrive, he immediately stretched out his hands, grabbed cream''s left wrist with one hand, and slammed the other hand on the sword body of the sleeve sword from bottom to top, breaking it in an instant.


    "What --"


    Cream, stunned.


    But the next moment


    "The power of the curse cuzioon."


    The assassin''s arm, which was about to be broken by the crazy soldier, suddenly accelerated at this moment! With great strength, he broke through dak''s defense and hit dak heavily on his cheek. At this point, he beat the whole person out.


    With his mouth open, he was like a kite without any lead, floating and floating in the sky... Finally


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Dak light fell from the, fell heavily on the edge of the battle field, opened his mouth and completely fainted.


    As for cream, he gasped after this sudden blow. However, his vision was gradually blurred, and the last guardian magic shrouded in him finally disappeared at this moment, which also led him to be judged as "death", falling face down on the ground and unable to move.


    At this point, the whole battle field turned into silence.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do for the game in which everyone seemed to be "killed in battle", the little white cat suddenly jumped to dak''s chest, stretched out its claws and gently pressed it on the crazy soldier''s throat. Now, the cat''s claws have completely popped out, and the sharp claws have even stabbed into the crazy soldier''s skin. Next, with a little effort, you can tear this guy''s throat completely!


    Vice President Napa, now she is using her claws silently against the human male who hurt arrow, silently


    In the face of this scene, the mermaid song is boiling immediately! Margo took the shoulder of the crisp tower and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Referee! Did we win the mermaid song? He passed out! Is that a ''kill''? Does it count? "


    The referee team had already been scared out of their wits by this terrible battle. With Margo''s pressing questions, look at dak, who was unconscious by his small claw pressing his throat. Several referees nodded quickly without thinking.


    The host, who had long hidden aside, finally jumped out of the dark and shouted, "everyone! Ladies and gentlemen! It''s amazing, it''s amazing! In the last battle just now, the assassin and President of mermaid song died together with the president of the hand of heaven! Therefore, based on the comparison of the number of people on both sides, the mermaid song lost four people in the battle, and the only president sent by the hand of heaven was also killed! In terms of numbers, the mermaid song has won the final victory because there is the last vice president of the mermaid song and the lovely kitten Napa is still alive on the court! Let''s congratulate mermaid on becoming the final winner of the guild championship!!! "


    The fireworks originally prepared around were immediately lit in the hands of the soldiers and male servants with the order of the host. The skyrocketing fireworks lit up the night sky of the holy night sacrifice!


    The winner has been born at this moment. The nominal "strongest" has got a result in the "competition field" with "rules".


    After a short rest, the unconscious arrow finally woke up, but now he can only lie on the ground, feeling weak and almost unable to move.


    He looked at the fireworks, the passionate music played by the bands around him, and the members of the mermaid song who rushed into the venue cheerfully. His heart was mixed for a time.


    Won... Won?


    But if you win, why is there so no sense of reality?


    Ello exhaled. Even after a period of time, his hands and feet began to recover gradually, he still didn''t get up from the ground.


    He still just looked at the bright moon in the sky, the stars in the sky, the fireworks and his future


    Perhaps from this moment on, the future has become less ambiguous.


    "Hey, when are you going to lie down?"


    The little white cat came over, stretched out its paw and patted arrow on the face.


    Seeing that the little white cat''s head suddenly occupied the whole sky in front of her, ello couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "that guy... How did we beat that guy? My recoil force... Kill him directly? "


    The little white cat licked his lips and said, "even if you know that I have protective power in your body, you shouldn''t casually use your head to meet each other''s fist. My strength is not complete and I can''t cope with the impact of too strong strength. And... Yes, it was the defensive recoil that killed the guy. "


    Arrow tried to support his body. At this moment, he felt his head dizzy, reached out and touched it, and a trace of blood fell on his forehead.


    "Even with your protection, will my head still be smashed open?"


    He turned his head, looked at the people who were surrounded by the light of heaven and the hand of heaven, and said¡ª¡ª


    "This guy... Is really strong and outrageous."


    As he spoke, ello couldn''t help looking up at the direction of the platform. The tree man''s eyes also fell tightly on dak who was now carried on the stretcher. After dak was transported down, the tree man immediately turned and left the platform and disappeared.


    "President --!"


    Back to his senses, the cream that was struggling to get up over there had rushed happily, and opened his hands to jump on ello.


    Although ello''s head was hurt and he was a little dizzy, he could understand this guy''s hug very clearly. He immediately turned around and let the cream fall directly.


    "President! We won! We really won!!! "


    Cream raised his head, ignoring his bleeding nose, and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s a good thing to win, but can you please don''t step on my leg? Thank you. "


    Beside, the cheese with only the upper body said a word with a little dissatisfaction. Cream realized that he was stepping on the thigh of the lower body of the cheese, so he quickly apologized to the cheese and pulled his lower body together with his upper body.


    "President, we really won."


    At this time, Su TA also helped Margo up, and their faces were full of laughter. Su TA came forward and helped arrow up. The three looked at each other and smiled.


    "Yes - long - brother - brother -!"


    Just hearing the sound, ello knew who was coming. She turned her head and saw that coco was running from there at the speed of 100 meters.


    Seeing the cream coming from cocoa, he quickly frowned, stretched out his hand to stop and said, "don''t run! The president is in poor health and can''t hold -- "


    "President brother!"


    Poof, ello opened his hands and hugged the little girl who rushed over.


    This made the cream on one side seem a little embarrassed. He looked at his extended hand and hesitated a little. Then he retracted, scratched the back of his head and giggled.


    Along with cocoa came Brad and Buffy, who he held in his hand. The members of mermaid song are now gathered to celebrate their victory at this moment!


    Looking at these members, looking at all the smiles on their faces, arrow had a very real feeling at this time.


    I... really won!


    Really won the championship! I also got 500 gold coins enough to declare my final victory!


    All this has become a reality!


    "Champion mermaid song!"


    However, the cheering and celebration on arrow''s side did not last long, and the host had come slowly. His face was full of smiles. He glanced across the faces of all members of the mermaid song and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "It was a wonderful game. Your fighting has fully demonstrated courage, wisdom, unity and strength. As the host who watched you fight all the way, I know that your victory is not accidental. Those who have courage than you may not have more strength than you, and those who are more united than you may not have wisdom comparable to you. Champion mermaid song, you fully show your identity as a leader in the emerging guild! I hope you can continue to serve the Empire! "


    Arrow looked at the left and right members and immediately saluted the host: "yes!"


    "Very good!"


    At this time, a etiquette lady came over from one side, and the host also took out a letter of introduction and a money bag from the box in the hands of the etiquette lady. He handed the money bag to arrow, and then handed the letter of introduction to the cream next to him.


    "You have won this honor with your strength! Ladies and gentlemen of mermaid song, here is your bonus, a total of 500 gold coins. In addition, there is an invitation to attend the birthday party of his Highness the second prince held by the royal family tonight! It''s getting late now. Please go to the side hall to wash as soon as possible, and then go to prepare for the banquet! "


    "Yes --!"


    All the members of the guild cheered out. Everyone has been waiting for this moment for too long!


    Look at everyone now, limping and limping. There are still many bandages on his body. His face and body are dirty and a lot of blood. It''s impossible to attend the party.


    Therefore, we need to wash now, and after a lot of washing and finishing! At that time, these guys can appear in the most noble hall as gentlemen and ladies and watch the most important scene of the whole royal family tonight!


    Arrow is now also surrounded towards the side hall.


    But after two happy steps out, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the direction of the grandstand.


    The girl... The little girl named kigo and her father are gone?


    No, it''s not gone. But driven by the guards, they are now walking towards the exit of the castle!


    "Please... Please wait a minute! I have something... "


    Arrow separated the members around and said to the host¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll do something and come back soon!"


    In this regard, the host frowned: "work? How is it possible to let you move freely now? President arrow, this is the imperial city. Would you please follow the command? "


    "But... But...!"


    Seeing that, the father and daughter had been driven to the corner leading to the outside of the city by the soldiers, and they were about to disappear from sight.


    "Nothing, but come on, President ello, please hurry up now! What is more important than meeting your majesty? hurry up! Don''t procrastinate! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the father and daughter had disappeared from view.


    Ello hung his head helplessly, stretched out his hand, slightly pinched the letter in his pocket, sighed helplessly after all, and walked forward with the team.


    Everyone was happy and excited.


    Go through the corridor and enter the high walls and palaces. The huge of the imperial city makes people get lost quickly even if they walk through it several times.


    The faces of the members of mermaid song were glittering with excitement, but with excitement was the obvious tension.


    They kept talking and laughing and encouraging each other, hoping to cheer each other up and not lose face at the dinner party later.


    Soon, they entered the reception area. Maids and male servants came out of the rooms on both sides of the corridor, and began to arrange these members to enter their rooms for washing. They also need to give short instructions according to the Royal etiquette, and put on clothes suitable for tonight''s dinner.


    Cocoa, cream, cheese, Margo, souta, Brad and buffy were arranged to enter the room respectively. Arrow greeted them one by one, told them not to worry and not to be afraid, and promised to meet at the banquet later.


    Then, wait until all the members enter their rooms, and arrow is ready to enter the last open door in front


    "Ariel!"


    A familiar voice came from behind arrow again.


    When he turned his head, what he saw was still the face he was very familiar with... And the smile hanging around the corners of each other''s mouth.


    "Three years, is it over?"


    The visitor smiled, reached out and gently stroked arrow''s cheek. The movement is gentle and gentle, just like treating your favorite treasure.


    Arrow looked at the man, looked into each other''s eyes, hesitated for a long time


    "Yes, it''s over."


    An equally gentle smile slowly floated up to the corner of arrow''s mouth. He also stretched out his hand, gently stroked the palm touching his face, and smiled softly¡ª¡ª


    "Today, it''s really over."


    "What are you waiting for? Look at you, it''s so dirty. Oh, why are you bleeding? I''ll call a doctor for you at once! "


    Listening to the man''s gentle and caring voice, arrow could only smile faintly, then shook his head: "it''s okay, don''t worry. It''s really all right. "


    "Really? Well... If you''re really okay... "


    The man''s anxiety turned into a smile again. With the softest voice, he attached it to ello''s ear and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Then let everything return to its original state. Everyone is waiting for us. "


    In this regard, arrow can only lower his head for a long time, a long time


    "...... Um."


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 30, 1303, living expenses: - 4 gold, equipment rental expenses: - 30 gold, winning bonus of guild Championship: 500 gold, balance: 1326 gold, 4 silver, 2 copper and 5 iron, real balance:¡ª¡ª


    (Golden fate - end)

 Chapter 1001

    Hello, brother, President of mermaid song. My name is Qiguo. I''m seven years old.


    Elder brother, I really like your guild! I really have something to say to you, but my uncle who helped me write a letter doesn''t know many words, so I can only think of what to write. Brother ello, can you Yuan Liang me?


    He glanced at the big man from your guild cream, smiled, hooked his hand at him and said, "come, follow me and do what I do."


    With that, cream went to the buffet table over there, picked up a plate and began to pick up the food bit by bit. However, he did not dare to clip too much. After several consecutive "elegant manners", even one third of the plate in his hand was not full.


    "What? Eat if you want. "


    Suddenly, the same cheese in a tuxedo came over from the side, picked up a glass of red wine, took a blood sugar from his pocket and put it in, just like tasting cherries in wine, shaking and smelling the wine.


    After seeing the vampire, the nobles around immediately stepped back a little, especially the women''s dependents. Now they all get together and talk to the handsome vampire with an open collar despite wearing a tuxedo. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    The cream seemed a little anxious. He looked at the cheese with one hand in his trouser belt, which looked very natural and natural, and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t look nervous at all? "


    Cheese smiled. His eyes moved. His scarlet pupils swept around the nobles with a trace of disdain and defiance. He picked up his wine glass, took a very natural drink and said, "in my hometown, the elders wanted to have a party like this when they had nothing to do. They also called it ''tradition''. If it wasn''t for the sake of giving president face, I wouldn''t bother to come here and do this kind of thing with these humans. What about the president? "


    Cream and Brad both shook their heads, but at this time, the door on one side was opened again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Many people say that there should be no women in wool.


    Girls should learn how to marry their husbands and how to take care of their children in the future.


    President arrow, I''m only seven years old. Do I want to learn this kind of thing, too?


    My mother ran away from home when I was very young. My father said that my mother felt very tearful while washing clothes with me, so she suddenly left us one day and went to a place that is very difficult to come back. Will I do the same in the future?


    I don''t like washing clothes very much. Elder brother, I don''t know how to wash. I can cook, boil water and wash clothes, but I don''t like doing only these things on a sunny day. However, some of my friends and nearby aunts and sisters said that I would only do such things in the future.


    I like my father, uncles, aunts and friends. I don''t want to go to the place where my mother is very difficult to come back. Can I not do these things? Can I become a wool like those sisters in brother ello''s guild and be able to do what I like?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Female members, come in slowly now.


    Unlike the male members who hardly caused any waves after entering the dance hall, the women of mermaid song fully enjoyed the attention of the people around them at the moment of entering.


    Su TA is now wearing a backless black gauze puffy skirt dotted with stars and hollowed out lace. Her black and beautiful long hair was found coiled up and showed her face. Her face is now clearly on the makeup, and the small red lips collocation with the pale blue eyeshadow, showing an unspeakable mature and charming demeanor. When people around her saw her, a shy crimson appeared on her face, highlighting a soft temperament.


    Unlike the puffy skirt of suuta, Margo is wearing a velvet white fishtail skirt with the feeling of her light, magic and affinity. The edge of the skirt is trimmed with gold. Simple and simple, but it still looks so luxurious. Her white hair now spun a little, gathered into a ball, and rested quietly on her left shoulder.


    Compared with two mature women, suuta and Margo, cocoa is another dress. She wore a pair of light brown round toe shoes on her feet and silk pantyhose on her legs. Then there is a dark purple skirt inlaid with clover petals, coupled with a dark waistcoat on the upper body, highlighting a youthful and beautiful. Although the little girl''s figure can''t be compared with Margo and Su TA on both sides, her black hair is also tied with a butterfly hair ornament, giving people a feeling of young and lively female students.


    But is that why all the eyes around us are focused on these three women?


    Of course not.


    On beauty, there is absolutely no lack of beauty among the family members and mistresses brought by the dignitaries present.


    It is the last member who really turns everyone''s attention to the mermaid song¡ª¡ª


    The buffy hovering in mid air, wearing an ordinary leaf skirt!


    And the magnificent flower goblin team that came out behind her.


    "How beautiful ~ ~ ~"


    Everyone looked at these slowly flying flower demon spirits, both men and women, with envy and appreciation on their faces.


    As one of the diplomatic missions, the flower demon spirits naturally accepted the invitation to the holy night sacrifice dinner. After coming in with Buffy from the gate, these flower demon spirits stopped paying attention to the noisy Buffy and flew to the area where the flower demon spirits were alone, sometimes tasting honey, sometimes tasting milk and so on, waiting slowly.


    Buffy flapped her wings and slowly landed on Brad''s shoulder. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the nobles who were gathering towards the flower goblin group over there. Instead, she said angrily, "I am also a flower goblin? Why has no one ever looked at me like that? "


    Brad held out his hand, broke off a small piece of cheese from his bowl and handed it to Buffy on his shoulder, smiled and said, "why not? I''ve been looking at you. "


    Buffy immediately laughed when Brad coaxed her. She put her hand around the cheese, nodded happily and began to taste it.


    Margo, suta and cocoa came over. When cocoa looked at those cold dinners drooling, Margo forked her waist with one hand and said with a smile: "I have to say, our second prince''s birthday party is really beautiful. Look at the magnificent appearance. It is estimated that one dish can cover the food expenses of our guild for one year. "


    Su TA put his hands in front of him and said slightly nervously, "this is the imperial palace! Don''t say such words... "


    Margo shrugged, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m measured."

 Chapter 1002

    Elder brother, I''ve always been worried about whether I will become more and more useless. I like my Gobi''s little brother named Jack very much.


    Jack''s brother is nine years old, two years older than me. He has always said that one day he must spend a lot of money and do many great things.


    However, Jack''s brother died three days ago.


    He is very ill.


    Jack''s brother was ill for a long time. His father was very worried and was thinking of ways to get a cicada all day.


    However, Jack''s brother''s body was still thrown down bit by bit. He could have smiled at me, greeted me in bed, and sometimes got out of bed to run out with me. But almost a month ago, he could only soup in bed and couldn''t move.


    I still remember clearly that on Jack''s brother''s birthday, he tried to pretend to be happy, but after he swished twice, there was blood in his mouth.


    My father told me that Jack''s brother won''t live much longer. I''m scared. I''ve always played for Jack''s brother.


    Jack''s brother''s father is also very hard-working. The situation in his family is similar to that in my family. He doesn''t have any money. He can''t invite a doctor or wood thing. My father told me that only a doctor or wood thing can cure these diseases.


    So Jack''s father always brought back some pieces of paper. He said he bought them from Uncle boson on on the street. He also said that as long as these pieces of paper were burned in front of Jack''s hospital bed, Jack''s disease could be burned together, so that Jack''s disease could be cured.


    President arrow, brother, do you think it''s true?


    Although adults say that this method is very effective, it is also a wonderful end hair. They also say that this is a small secret recipe secretly recorded from the hands of those big end hair masters. Jack''s father is very happy to find such a method to treat Jack''s brother.


    But I still think this may be wrong?


    Because Jack''s brother is still dead. The burning paper can''t save Jack''s brother. He''s still dead.


    After Jack''s brother died, Jack''s father was very sad. I was also very sad. I cried for a long time that day.


    In the past, I always thought that maybe it was because I was a girl that I couldn''t change so much?


    But now, including brother Jack, many of my little friends and many of my children, they are hungry, they will get sick, and then they will die unconsciously.


    So, if those brothers died not because they were not girls, so they were not robbed, then why did they die? Elder brother, do you know why? If you know, can you tell me. I''m looking forward to it ~ ~!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Why hasn''t the president come out yet?"


    In the melodious music, cream picked up his glass and looked around.


    Cheese still maintained that handsome posture. After a little sip of wine, he said, "maybe he''s going to talk business with others. As you know, our president, there are many rich people in such a big scene. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to hang out with us guys and watch the play purely for entertainment. "


    Margo pinched his chin, nodded after thinking about it, and said, "that''s right. If it''s the president, maybe he''s already hooked up with a rich businessman in the men''s toilet and negotiated a business. For their men, some businesses may be more convenient to talk about in the toilet than at the dinner table. "


    Cocoa held a plate of steak in one hand and chewed a piece of chicken in his mouth. After chewing twice at will, he swallowed it whole and said, "what? What''s more convenient to talk about in the toilet? What is it? "


    Margo''s eyes turned and just wanted to say something to deliberately scare the little girl, but at this time, all the lights in the ballroom suddenly went out at this moment, leaving only the podium directly in front. Now there are still two light balls to illuminate that small area.


    Then the music began to rush. As the music reached its highest point, two rows of dancers came on from the left and right sides. With the music that began to become interesting and neat, they began to step on the beat.


    And when the movements of these dancers reached a peak, the curtain behind the whole main stage suddenly opened! In an instant, the magic lights in the whole venue were on again! With the music, the second prince with a mask on his face came out with his head held high with his hands hooked with a young woman.


    "It''s the prince! It''s the second prince! "


    Cocoa looked a little excited. Even the steak in her hand was not delicious. She just looked up and looked at the situation there.


    The second prince tide blue, like a hunter at night, shuttles back and forth among these dancers with firm dance steps. The face under the mask always maintained perseverance without the slightest movement. With his footsteps moving, the whole dancer group seemed to start stacking and rotating with him as the center. Until the music reached the climax, the prince, who was originally very resolute, suddenly ran up, quickly passed through the middle of all the dancers, opened his hands and shouted to everyone below¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to my birthday party! Tonight, you will have the most unforgettable night of your life! "


    "Howl --!"


    Those dignitaries may also be infected by the atmosphere at this time, raising their glasses and cheering. Of course, not only those dignitaries, but also the music and dance just now made the mermaid song happy, and raised the cup together.


    After that, the music was finally converted into melodious and string music. The second prince took off his mask, took a glass of champagne from the attendant next to him, took a sip, sprinkled the glass and the wine on the dancers behind him, saluted him, smiled and began to talk with others.


    "Is that the second prince whose birthday is today?"


    Su TA stood on tiptoe, as if trying to cross the crowd and take a look at the prince.


    Margo on one side gently pushed the waist of the crisp tower with her elbow and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it exciting to see the young and lovely prince? You lovely ''sister'' ~ ~ ~ "


    Su TA was slightly stunned, but then his face turned red and immediately looked at Margo with slightly angry eyes. Knowing that she had said something wrong, Margo quickly took a glass of wine and covered her mouth, and then kept apologizing to Su TA.


    "Oh --"


    Cocoa was also anxious to see the second prince, but with a shake of his hand, the steak that had only bitten fell to the ground. She frowned and looked embarrassed, looking around like a child who had done something wrong.


    But soon, a servant came to clean up here and threw the steak into the garbage. It was cleaned up in less than a minute, which made cocoa happy to fork a steak again.


    "It''s good that we can win the game."


    Buffy stopped on Cocoa''s shoulder, licked a piece of sugar in her hand and said.


    Cocoa nodded immediately, happily opened her mouth and took a big bite of the steak: "yes ~ ~ ~! So many delicious food! Alas ~ ~ ~ it''s really happy to marry the second prince ~ ~ ~ I can eat so many delicious things all my life ~ ~ ~ and I don''t know who is going to marry the second prince tonight? Hee hee ~ ~ "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In fact, today is my birthday, President ello''s brother.


    It''s just that I know today''s birthday is the same as before. Shouldn''t there be any change?


    Dad works very hard every day. He goes out early every day, and then he can''t come back until it''s completely dark every day.


    Quietly tell brother ello that Dad will leave me two pimples when he goes out every day, and then tell me to remember to eat one in the morning and another in the evening. In this way, you won''t be hungry all day.


    However, Qiguo is a bad boy. Qiguo doesn''t listen to his father. Every time, before noon, I would eat all the pimples on both sides.


    Therefore, I became a bad child. Every day when my father came back, I would sprinkle waste and say that I was full and not hungry at all. But when Dad came back to see me every day, he would almost cry with me.


    Dad must have a lot of sad things at work, right? So, I want to learn to turn. As long as I turn, my father can not worry about my affairs, so that my father can devote more money. In this way, my father should be happy, right?


    But, elder brother, I''m really, really, really, a bad boy.


    After seeing brother ello''s mermaid song coming to the competition, I really like you so much! Especially when I saw the look on brother ello''s face that seemed to be able to remain firm and smile in the face of any difficulties, I really felt that when I grew up, I must marry someone like brother president!


    I worked hard and carefully not to let my father know that I like brother ello.


    Because if I like brother ello, my father will spend money for me.


    Buying the return slips of mermaid songs needs money. The return slips of your guild are really beautiful. Every day when my father goes out to work, I will stroll in the street and look at the return slips and small cards of mermaid songs. They are really beautiful! Ah, I once saw a wooden Diao shop selling Mermaid songs! One of the best sellers is the vampire brother''s Wooden Diao.


    But I still think that brother arrow''s Wooden Diao is the most handsome and beautiful! If you can, let me touch brother ello''s Wooden Diao~~~~


    Once again, I couldn''t help but secretly reached out and touched brother arrow''s Wooden Diao. As a result, I was scolded by the shopkeeper.


    Although I was scolded, I still felt so happy because I really touched it! However, I''m really not a good boy. After touching Mu Diao''s brother ello, I always think, when would it be better to shake hands with the real brother ello?


    Finally, I finally summoned up the courage to tell my father what I had in mind. I promise my father that I will turn! Then, let dad take me to a mermaid song competition!


    I think maybe I''m too naughty at ordinary times? After I promised to abduct, my father actually agreed.


    From that day on, Dad stopped burning those choking pieces of paper at the head of my bed. And my father also promised not to go to work any more and to accompany me well. He even promised me to go to Gobi''s literate uncle and write a letter to brother ello!


    I''m really happy!

 Chapter 1003

    "Everybody! Drink, sing, dance! It''s such a wonderful time tonight. Let''s forget our heavy business and have fun! "


    After drinking some wine, the second prince''s interest became higher. He kept shuttling back and forth in the crowd, chatting with those dignitaries, laughing and touching the wine glass in his hand.


    The royal family member doesn''t look like the dignified appearance of the Grand Prince at all. He won''t make people afraid, but make people feel kind. Although it seems to undermine the dignity of the royal family, there seem to be countless jokes in his mouth, which makes everyone who talks with him think it is a very interesting and worthy person to make deep friends. Because of this, more and more people began to surround him. Everyone began to move there with the rhythm of the second prince and came forward to congratulate him.


    As the atmosphere of the dinner party gradually reached a climax, the second prince''s expression became more excited after a few drinks.


    With the order of the second prince, more delicacies began to be served like running water. On both sides of this spacious ballroom, two rows of stoves and a large number of chefs have even been pushed to bring hot food to everyone''s eyes.


    Cocoa looked more happy. She raised her knife and fork and ate every fresh dish like a little monster breaking into the sheep. If Margo hadn''t grabbed her in time, the little girl would have bumped into a lady nearby.


    "I''m so sorry. I almost soiled your skirt."


    Cream hurried forward, protected cocoa and Margo, who nearly made trouble behind him, and apologized to the lady in front of him. At the same time, there was a cold sweat in his palm.


    The lady looked down at her skirt, looked at the worried civilian assassin in front of her, smiled, picked up the fan to cover her mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Be careful next time. There are a lot of delicious food. Don''t worry. "


    The lady''s soft voice let cream''s nervous heart breathe a sigh of relief, and cocoa behind raised her head under this gentle comfort, and her eyes began to flash with incomparable brilliance!


    Margo took her to the lady to salute and apologize. Cocoa also hurried over to apologize to the nobleman. The lady''s gentle words of "it doesn''t matter, enjoy tonight" made all the people present relax.


    "Everyone is a good man ~ ~"


    Cocoa raised her head and looked at the noble woman who left while talking and laughing with other ladies. A longing smile could not help but appear on her face.


    Cream stretched out his hand and pressed the girl''s head. Hei hei said with a smile, "the noble lady is a good man, but it''s not an excuse for you to fool around! Here, we are all Hicks. We must pay attention to etiquette and make ourselves like an aristocrat! Otherwise, it will humiliate the president and the mermaid song. Do you know? "


    Margo also took cocoa and said seriously, "that''s right! So you can''t be like that blood clan, okay? "


    Cocoa looked back and saw that the cheese didn''t seem to want to be with others at all. He hid in a remote corner, shook the wine in his hand and sipped it. Only Brad and buffy are still standing next to the cheese and talking to him.


    And because of the name "vampire", there was a big circle around him and Brad. In addition, it is also obvious that several strong men in dresses are standing on the edge of the big circle, as if ready to deal with the vampire who may run wild anytime and anywhere.


    However, there will be accidents.


    Some women... It seems that they should have wanted to participate in tonight''s imperial concubine selection and know that they are only noble girls as a foil. Now they are watching the vampire with a smile and shame from a distance. A moment later, three girls walked into the empty circle without the notice of the strong in plain clothes and bravely met the vampire.


    "Well... Excuse me... Do you really abduct human women and suck up our blood after confusing our hearts?"


    I don''t know what''s in these girls'' minds. They said these words directly in the face of cheese.


    Cheese, of course, turned his eyes, turned his head, and his face was cold. However, his indifferent response did not seem to make these girls leave wisely, but made them more curious.


    There was no way. Brad could only help stop the wine and try to persuade the girls back.


    Su TA breathed out slowly, picked up a cake and looked left and right.


    Margo next to him took a sip of champagne and said, "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? "


    "This is not..."


    After watching it for a long time, Su TA sighed, put down the cake and said¡ª¡ª


    "I just don''t know if I can take it out... But on second thought, my husband''s body... Alas..."


    Margo''s eyes turned, picked out a grape from the fruit plate on one side, put it into her mouth while Britta didn''t care, put her finger against Britta''s lips, and said with a smile: "don''t worry ~ ~ ~ our mermaid song will be famous in the future. So famous, we''ll always find a way to save your husband. And the president will have a way, won''t he? "


    Su TA looked at Margo silently. After a moment of silence, her teeth gently bit the grapes in her mouth. With the sweet juice filling her mouth, the paladin finally nodded and smiled: "yes, there must be a way..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Brother ello, do you know how happy I am?


    When my father told me that he used his usual raw money to buy tickets for the final battle, I was really happy and was about to jump up!


    I can really see the mermaid song competition! I can really see the battle of mermaid song at such a close distance!


    I''m so happy! Especially today is my birthday!


    My father said, I am a child born in the holy night sacrifice. I was born in the holy night sacrifice. I am even a child inferior to God.


    I have never felt that the God of light is inferior to me before, but this time, I really believe that there is a God in the world!


    The God of light gave me the best gift on my seventh birthday. I could really come to see brother ello''s game with my father!


    Brother ello, I promise you, I will wear my best clothes! I will try to mend all the holes in my clothes, I will dress up and comb my hair, and I will make me look like the happiest pistachio! My father likes to call me pistachio!


    Brother ello, are you sure to win the game? If you win the game, you''re off the army, aren''t you?


    Excellent! I''ve always supported you!


    This feeling is really amazing ~ ~ ~!


    I will watch my favorite guild, defeat the strongest enemy on my birthday night, and then become a real Guan army!


    This birthday present is really great. I really like it. I like it very much!


    President arrow, can I shake hands with you after the game?


    If you could give me a little Guli, maybe my body would get better faster. I really want to run and jump like before!


    Then, then I want to go to school. In the past, there was no money at home. My father said I couldn''t go to school, but after the holy night sacrifice, my father said to me, I can go to school, I can learn to read, and then write to brother ello by myself!


    But my father said that I may need to go to a very far, very far, far away place where it is almost difficult to come back to school. But dad said it doesn''t matter. Dad will always accompany me. Then when I get to that place, mom will accompany me.


    When I learn to write a letter by myself, I will try my best to come back and try to join the mermaid song!


    At that time, I believe brother ello will not recognize me.


    What will I become? I must be very beautiful, right? And I can read and write, and do many other things!


    At that time, I still hope I can marry brother ello as a bride ~ ~ ~!


    Brother ello, can we make an appointment?


    Well, we have an appointment!


    Kigo, go.

 Chapter 1004

    The sound of singing and dancing, as well as flowing food and drinks, are constantly on the stage.


    Even Brad is a little dizzy now for the cheese.


    With the continuation of these happy atmosphere, time is also moving towards the most beautiful time tonight.


    Now, it''s eleven o''clock at night.


    Another hour will be the climax of the holy night sacrifice! At that time, the whole blue bay empire will enter a new year!


    Everyone here will raise their glasses and cheer for the New Year!


    Of course, the most important thing tonight is definitely not the new year''s Eve party. It is another important event related to the royal family of the blue bay empire.


    As the clock struck eleven o''clock, everyone began to know where they were now, and slowly retreated towards both sides to make way for the widest area in the middle of the ballroom.


    At this time, those noble ladies who were preparing to participate in the imperial concubine selection tonight stayed in the middle of the ballroom, saluted slowly to the front in the light music, and expressed their humility and obedience.


    The attendants on both sides pushed a long prepared throne to the center of the rostrum. Now the crown prince of the blue bay Empire, menglang Bilian, came in respectfully through the side door with a crown symbolizing the blue bay emperor in both hands. After the crown was well placed on the base pad on the throne, the crown prince stood beside the throne and nodded gently to his brother below.


    Seeing my brother present, the tide can no longer be as free and easy as it was just now. He snorted softly, but he stood obediently under the steps, turned his head and looked at the girls saluting below.


    "Today, I really thank you for coming to this holy night sacrifice party."


    As crown prince, menglang must now host the party instead of his sleeping father. He said gracefully¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, today is also my brother and the 18th birthday of tide menglang, the second prince of the blue bay empire. It is said that the child born in the holy night sacrifice is undoubtedly favored by the God of light. My brother has been blessed by God since childhood and grew up without disaster. I also like this brother very much. I hope he can have a good marriage. "


    "My brother is well-dressed and in good shape. Therefore, I hope to select a woman with both political integrity and ability as his wife on this great day. If any of the girls present are willing to marry my brother, please stay in the field and dance with my brother with music. If fate comes, don''t miss today''s great festival. "


    As the voice of the fierce wave fell, the orchestra on one side was immediately instructed. The music conductor gently picked up the baton in his hand, a little, and in an instant, the melodious music rose slowly at this moment. The lights in the whole ballroom also dimmed slightly, concentrating more light in the ballroom in the center.


    Music... Sounds.


    Stepping on the beat, more girls slowly walked out of the crowd on both sides and bowed to the prince who slowly walked to the center of the dance hall.


    The second prince also changed the disdain just now, and his face immediately turned into a kind of affectionate and confused eyes, looking for something but full of expectation, step by step, following the node of music to these women.


    Orchestral music is played in a long and euphemistic tone, and the scene is like a * * ballet.


    The tide''s hand reached out to a girl closest to him and looked into the girl''s eyes with melancholy and affectionate eyes. As soon as she came into contact with this look, although the girl also knew that she was just to serve as a foil, she was attracted by this melancholy look at her for a moment.


    In a circle, the second prince released the girl''s hand at a glance. He covered his chest, just like a sad lover after lovelorn, and walked towards the second girl with a stumble but very appropriate pace.


    The girl got up, and the palms of both sides touched each other, clasping their fingers. The prince''s sad eyes slowly turned to light, and the corners of his mouth also hung a smile. He crossed hands with the girl and slowly turned around.


    However, with the sound of music, there was a thundering drum. His hand was released under a sudden shock. His face, which was just filled with a little smile, fell into pain and injury again and left the girl.


    The rejected girl followed the music, turned two circles and slowly left the center of the dance hall. Since someone goes down, naturally someone will go up.


    Brad watched vigorously. He tapped Margo, souta and coco with his elbow and said, "it seems that only girls can dance. Don''t you go up and dance?"


    Before Margo turned to be angry, Buffy standing on his shoulder immediately pulled Brad''s earlobe and said angrily, "silly man, are you really stupid? How could they do it? "


    Cocoa nodded hard, held his hands on his chest and hummed, "that''s it!"


    Buffy: don''t you see that anyone who can go up must be able to dance? The three of them don''t look like they can dance. They can directly wrestle and make a fool of themselves! "


    At this moment, cocoa immediately stopped looking and put on an expression of surprise. Margo covered her forehead and sighed, while Su TA covered her mouth and snickered twice.


    Buffy didn''t seem to realize anything. She put her hands on her hips and said, "so let me go! Although I can''t dance, it''s always difficult for me to fly around the prince, isn''t it? You wait here, silly man. I''ll jump up and come down after being a heroine! "


    With that, the little flower fairy shook her wings, turned her arms and legs, and was about to fly to the center of the dance hall!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, before this guy flew out, Rose came around, stretched out her hand, grabbed the wings of the rash flower goblin and dragged her back.


    As for what Miss Rose said to Buffy in goblin language, the members of mermaid song present couldn''t understand it. But it looks like a reprimand? Anyway, it seems that Buffy''s wings have been completely retracted. It''s completely like coming home late because she played too much, and she was scolded by her parents.


    As the music continued to play, the prince was also constantly turning around and selecting dance partners. The expression on his face was also constantly switching back and forth between happy and sad.


    Finally, when he held the last girl''s waist and lifted it up for a circle in mid air, his hand was released again. With the music like thunder and rain at this time, the prince knelt in the middle of the dance hall, his face was full of pain, showing the general pain that the whole world had left him


    All the girls... That is, all the candidates for imperial concubine, left the center of the dance hall.


    So, the result of tonight''s choice is... No result?


    no


    When the front door of the whole ballroom opened slowly at this moment, the thunder and lightning music that seemed very urgent just now is slowly fading down.


    In the dim light, a girl in evening dress is slowly walking out of the gate.


    With her every step, the lightning music seemed to be trampled down, becoming more and more gentle and shrinking.


    Perhaps, even the prince was "aware" of the girl who suddenly walked out. He raised his head and looked at the darkness that had not been illuminated by the light with confused eyes, but with her every step, the prince''s body would tilt forward an inch involuntarily. Use this body movement to show his expectation and desire!


    Finally, the skirt appeared under the light.


    It was a group of goose yellow long skirts, with thousands of layers of lace pleats carefully sketching beautiful clouds with gold powder.


    The soft footsteps came out naturally with the music drums. Even if they didn''t show up, everyone would know the girl''s excellent upbringing and excellent sound sense.


    Under the escort of a maid, the girl completed the journey from the dark place of the gate to the light.


    When she was about to step into the "light", the second prince had stepped forward with an arrow step, stretched out his hand to her in the dark, with a smile of expectation and recognition on his face.


    The girl''s hand was slowly raised and put on the palm of the second prince.


    At that moment, she took another step and finally completely entered the "light".


    At that moment, everyone finally saw the girl who had kept the whole Party waiting for so long. Even everyone, including the mermaid song, couldn''t help opening his mouth and staring at the girl who accompanied the music and began to dance slowly with the second prince.


    At that moment, what language should be used to describe her beauty?


    Her skin is as white as the milk squeezed by the God of light himself. Her long blond hair with some Wavy Curls is like a waterfall of gold pouring down!


    Her eyes reflected the figure of the second prince, clear like a pool of water that had just melted in early spring.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth has three points of etiquette and seven points of truth. It seems that just such a smile can make any man go through fire and water for it.


    There is no doubt that this girl is the real heroine in today''s dinner, birthday party and Holy Night Festival!


    When she appeared, everyone was sure that she would never see a more beautiful human woman in her life!


    This one is the apple of the eye of Duke Jinguo and is said to be the first beauty in the whole blue bay empire... No, it can even be said to be the first beauty in the whole golden continent!


    Alice Kingo!

 Chapter 1005

    Since I was a child, I knew I was different.


    When I was very young, I knew that I was different from other girls.


    I am the daughter of the Duke, and my identity means absolute dignity, luxury and inviolability.


    If I say so, it may seem that I am a very bad woman, right? But this is really not my intention. I''m just very conscious of my identity.


    Born in the Duke of golden fruit family, I have the second noble surname in this country.


    Many people may think this is a very enviable thing. But that''s all I feel.


    In addition to my surname, I am an ordinary girl. I will have my own favorite things and hate doing some reluctant things. I also cry, make trouble, and want to get rid of the persuasion of the people around me. I pinch my skirt and go barefoot to the fountain to step on the splashing water.


    In spite of this, I will eventually get my parents scolded.


    As the daughter of the Duke''s family, I knew what my existence meant from an early age.


    Almost without my parents, I can understand from those tutors that I will have and only have one identity in the future, that is, the imperial concubine of the blue bay empire.


    Marrying into the royal family may be a very envious topic for ordinary girls, but it is so common for me. Because this road is a road that has long been prepared for me, I don''t have to envy anything at all.


    My parents love me very much, especially my father. He often tells me that I am the most important treasure in his life.


    However, even treasures need to be tempered. A simple, uncut gem may be a good material, but it is not enough to be admired on the crown.


    So when I just remembered, I began to learn all kinds of things.


    Dancing, painting, music, appreciating jewelry, learning tea, and even weekly opera appreciation are all watching those very high-style traditional operas, re immersing themselves in the ancient knowledge rich in tradition and full of long history, so as to make their whole body more suitable to be a noble and dignified imperial concubine.


    Such a day seems a little boring for me. If I watch more, I will certainly feel bored.


    Although every time I go out to the opera house, many adults will say that I am beautiful and praise me for being polite. I must be an excellent woman in the future, but I am a little bored with this life.


    Ah, I''m not dissatisfied with my life. I just feel that this life still lacks a little excitement.


    Maybe it''s the story book of knight and adventure read the other night? Or the princess and dragon opera I saw last week?


    Adventure and magic seem to have more or less affected my thinking, making me feel that there are always some unusual things waiting for me to find in this world.


    In this way, I have been expecting and waiting for something.


    In such ignorance, I came to my eighth birthday.


    But on my eighth birthday, something happened in my family that made my father, several uncles and uncles, and several brothers very difficult.


    On my birthday, his royal highness was invited to congratulate me.


    On that day, I saw the prince. He came to me in a gorgeous military uniform and gloves. And knelt down on one knee in front of me and kissed my fingers.


    Your highness is really handsome ~ ~ ~!


    It was also on that day that I really realized the true meaning of the concept that I would become a imperial concubine. That means I will marry the prince, become this handsome big brother and become his family!


    But I know.


    Although my father and brother didn''t tell me, I could see it from their disappointed faces.


    Your highness likes me, but maybe you just take care of me as a lovely little sister?


    From the conversation with the maids, I learned that as a prince, his highness must exercise his strength and leadership. Therefore, he has been on the battlefield and is a very mature man at the age of 18. For a little girl like me, he is a big brother worthy of my vision, but he is not a man who will become my husband.


    Moreover, the crown prince seems more interested in sister Natalie than me.


    Well, sister Natalie ~ ~ ~ I like sister Natalie very much, too.


    That day, I saw her cleaning up the dinner plate after the dinner. When she went out, she accidentally ran into the crown prince''s brother who was relaxing in the garden. At first, they seemed to be arguing about something, but soon, I felt that sister Natalie''s face seemed to be full of a smile. When the crown prince brother looked at his sister, the smile on his face became more and more relaxed, which was completely different from that when he looked at me.


    Ah, although I saw this scene, I have no problem with sister Natalie.


    She is a good sister and always smiles at everyone.


    Although I said she would do some maid work just now, she is not our maid ~ ~ ~!


    Loosely speaking, sister Natalie and our family should be distant relatives.


    Listening to their parents, it seems that it is so far away that they almost forget that there is such a small family.


    Sister Natalie''s father was not a Duke like my father, but a baron who was nothing.


    Although it is not a civilian, it should be almost the same?


    In terms of seniority, it seems that I should call sister Natalie''s father "Uncle", but my father never let me call me that. Even if I met the uncle several times, the man showed great respect to me. He didn''t look like my elder.


    Therefore, I haven''t called his uncle. It seems that he is also very satisfied with his position in the Duke''s house.


    On a rainy night two years ago, Natalie''s sister''s father brought her over. It seems that he owes a lot of money and is being chased and killed, so he hopes to foster Natalie''s sister in our house first.


    My father promised to come down, and also said he could pay money to help the man pay off all his debts.


    However, the man seems to understand that he will be deprived of his only title with a little dignity? So I didn''t promise. I just kept saying that when I raised the money, I would come back and find a way to pick up sister Natalie.


    Then the man disappeared.


    Let me see, it seems that he didn''t come back until the moment when sister Natalie and the crown prince''s brother were engaged, did he? Then, he found a painless job in the Imperial City, which can be regarded as keeping his dignity.


    Back to sister Natalie, she looked a little cautious when she first came into my house.


    But soon she began to get familiar with her servants.


    She seems to be naturally so cheerful that she can deliver a lot of laughter wherever she goes. In my family, she is a very unique existence.


    She is not a maid, but she does some maid work every day.


    She was the Baron''s daughter, but there was no barrier between her and the servants.


    My father doesn''t seem to like my contact with sister Natalie, but sometimes I still sneak out and talk to sister Natalie.


    She told me a lot about the outside world, about the distant mountains, the endless desert, and all kinds of terrible Warcraft! Every time I listen, I will listen. My heart is surging! Even if I''ve heard some stories several times, I still feel interested.


    Therefore, when sister Natalie and the crown prince met, I didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Sister Natalie is not a slave. She is also the daughter of an aristocrat. Since I am an aristocrat, I can become the wife of the crown prince. Facts have proved that their combination is really correct. I am sincerely happy for their wedding.


    But I am happy, but my family is not very happy.


    The daughter of the golden fruit family should not be a mistress, and I don''t want to destroy the relationship between sister Natalie and the crown prince.


    In this case, if you look around, there is only one last choice to ensure my entry into the royal family, that is, the second prince.


    But


    From the beginning, I didn''t like the second prince very much.


    He did not have the steadiness of the crown prince, nor did he look at me with the affectionate eyes when the crown prince looked at Natalie''s sister.


    My first contact with the second prince was in a spring.


    That day, when I was ten years old, I rode out for an outing with my family.


    When my horse ran out of control, it was his Highness the second prince who stopped my horse.


    In hindsight, I think it should be an arrangement prepared by parents.


    But it doesn''t matter, because this is my first encounter with tidal blue, the second prince who looks a little frivolous and doesn''t like to talk to me, and then looks at me with eyes that are not as dedicated as other boys.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ what should I do?


    Day after day, I stayed in my room, holding my favorite doll and sighing.


    I don''t think the second prince likes me very much. Similarly, I don''t like him very much.


    Strangely enough, when I saw the way the crown prince looked at Natalie''s sister, I suddenly understood what the so-called "political marriage" meant.


    I have always understood this since I was a child, and I have nothing to complain about. After all, as a female of the golden fruit family, my inherent mission is to make my family more prosperous.

 Chapter 1006

    But... But!


    Are married to the prince, why can sister Natalie have such happy eyes? Why did the crown prince look at Natalie''s sister in such a way that I saw it from the eyes of the tide who was proud and dismissive of me, and even he didn''t want to bend down and kiss me?


    I''m really in pain. I really hope my marriage can be a little romantic in addition to political marriage... If I can only see his eyes that despise me every day after I marry the second prince, I will really feel bad


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Every time I feel sick, my maid will come to comfort me and ask me what happened.


    Her name is Maria. She is twelve years old and only two years older than me. My father took the name. When I was very young, she became my personal maid, responsible for taking care of my daily food and daily life.


    If sister Natalie belongs to the very hot sun and can chat with anyone, then miss Maria is my moon. She can accompany me silently when I want to be quiet.


    In a word, I especially like Miss Maria''s hair. That long purple hair is really dreamy. Sometimes when I go to bed at night, I hope to sleep with Miss Maria''s hair, which will make me more at ease.


    "I have nothing! Nothing... Just thinking about the future... I was suddenly afraid... "


    I curled up in bed, shivering with fear.


    Strange? As the daughter of the golden fruit family, I am afraid of the distant and unknown future?


    Miss Maria always comforts me with the most gentle voice at this time. She will coax me to sleep, hold me and let me feel the warmth in her chest.


    Miss Maria''s body is really warm, and her smell is really good... When I annoyed my mother, I like to hide behind Miss Maria, which also made her have to be punished by her mother. At this time, I always feel that I owe Miss Maria a little.


    I have no sister, so I always treat Miss Maria as my sister. Miss Maria is my closest person.


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    Miss Maria wrapped me in her tenderness again¡ª¡ª


    "I will marry into the royal family with you. No matter at any time, I will accompany you and solve any troubles for you. Please rest assured of this. "


    I looked up at Miss Maria. Then I pulled out a little rabbit from my favorite dolls next to me, raised it to miss Maria and said, "really? Will miss Maria always be with me like these friends? "


    Miss Maria smiled, nodded gently and said, "yes, I will always be with you, miss."


    At that time, I really believed so.


    I really believe that Sister Maria will always be with me. In this way, even if anything happens in the future, I won''t be alone.


    I took Maria''s sister by the wrist and enjoyed her gentle smell in her arms. Often at this time, I would slowly fall asleep and sleep very ~ ~ ~ very sweet~~~~


    Just this time, some noise from the other side of the room will make me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy outside? "


    Miss Maria patted me on the shoulder and went out to have a look. Then he came back and said softly to me, "it''s all right, miss. It''s some new maids who don''t understand the rules. Now the head maid is disciplining them. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but put up with the noise, nodded and said, "it''s the new maid? They are so poor. Did their father and brothers buy them again? "


    Maria nodded gently, smiled and said, "generally, it should be the same. I''m afraid they won''t understand now, but it won''t be long before they will understand the Duke''s care for them. "


    There are many servants in our family.


    In fact, many of these servants were not captured, but bought by my family at the trading market. Especially the maid, the natural function of those children seems to be used for trading. My brother once told me that if our Duke family didn''t buy them, they would be tortured, humiliated and tortured to death at the hands of slave traders. Some who are not dead may also encounter some situations where life is worse than death.


    I don''t know what it means, but from the eyes of my brothers, I can feel that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Therefore, those girls who can be bought by our Duke''s house must be lucky, right?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the number of servants entering the Duke''s house every year was approved, I really want to ask my father and brothers to buy all those poor girls back. We still have a lot of rooms here. There will be a lot of leftovers at dinner every day. It will certainly enable all girls to live happily


    However, I dare not tell my father this idea. Because a few years ago, it seemed that some abandoned girls were left at the door of the Duke''s house. My father was soft hearted and accepted them. As a result, a large number of girls were left at our door almost every day. That''s terrible


    Listening to the noise from the other side of the room, I couldn''t help smiling again. Even close your eyes and listen to those voices.


    Maria soon noticed my little move and immediately said, "do you want me to make them quiet?"


    "Oh, no! No, no! Miss Maria, can you bring them something delicious? Um... Just use... Just use... "


    After thinking hard, I finally ran to my dressing table, took out a grandmother''s Emerald hair ornament from the box, handed it to Maria and said, "is that enough? If it''s not enough, I still have a lot on my side! "


    For my clumsiness, Miss Maria just gently accepted this small hair ornament and accepted it.


    But the next day, I found the hair ornament in my jewelry box again. At the same time, the noise never came into my ears, which made me more or less lost


    But miss Maria shouldn''t have lied to me. When I sometimes walk around the house and see those maids, their faces are filled with happy smiles. In particular, some maids who look about my age will also show admiration and longing when they look at me. It seems that Miss Maria really didn''t lie to me, did she?


    With your help, I will have more and more courage! At this moment, I felt that even if the second prince would not have such a good face to me, it didn''t matter. The future will not look so terrible in front of me!


    Because I am the daughter of the Duke of golden fruit family, I retain the pride and dignity of my father. I will become a better woman and fully complete the tasks entrusted to me by my family!


    It''s just... There''s a small disadvantage.


    "Oh... Miss, I really don''t understand these things..."


    Maria is excellent. She is also good at learning all kinds of things.


    However, such an excellent Maria will be very clumsy in some aspects. It''s like math in my hands.


    However, it is no wonder that she has not experienced strict teaching, so even if the mathematics manual in my hand is a very basic teaching textbook, she looks dazed after turning two pages and can''t read it at all.


    "Not even miss Maria..."


    I have some disappointment and some little helplessness.


    Of course I can call my tutor in at once, but that means starting class again. I don''t like that kind of dull and boring class. Compared with it, I prefer to be with everyone, and then discuss these problems happily and solve them in a happy atmosphere.


    Miss Maria soon saw what was difficult for me, and she quickly took action.


    During that time, her relationship with her father seemed to be very good. Although her time with me began to become shorter and shorter, I knew that her heart was always hanging on me.


    But... When Miss Maria accompanied my father, I was still a little lonely


    "Madam, how about this?"


    Until one day, Maria stood in front of me with some little maids about my age. She held out her hand very gently, rubbed the hair of the little maid next to her, smiled and said to me¡ª¡ª


    "I may not be able to go forward side by side with you in my study. However, I selected some children who look smarter and asked them to accompany the eldest lady. If one of them can keep up with the eldest lady''s Studies... Then, how about leaving that child with you and taking care of you all the time? "


    At that time, I didn''t realize the meaning of Miss Maria''s words. Miss Maria was like a gentle sister to me, but when I saw these maids of the same age as me, I was so happy that I didn''t think about the meaning of Miss Maria''s words at all.


    I looked at these little maids, and they are all looking at me now. Every face is full of happy smiles. Moreover, each of them is very beautiful, clean and lovely, just like a doll~~~


    Especially the one standing in the middle. Like me, she also has long blond hair. Moreover, she is obviously the most beautiful and lovely of these maids.


    "What''s your name?"


    I was very happy. I immediately came forward and took the little maid''s hand and asked happily.


    "1026, distinguished young lady ~ ~"


    The lovely blonde maid smiled, her eyes narrowed like a crescent moon.


    Maria said slowly, "madam, these children are servants after they enter the Duke''s house. Servants have no name but numbers. Therefore, they need their masters to give them names. If the eldest lady likes to leave one of them, she can give them names. "


    It has always been my father and brothers who gave names to their servants. I really didn''t expect that I could give them names!


    But... But! What''s your name? Suddenly I have to name... This... This... What a worry!


    When I was worried, I began to be eager to know about the blonde doll and asked, "how old are you this year? When did you come to my house? How did you get here? "


    The blonde doll No. 1026 still looked at me with that brilliant and innocent smile. At the same time, she also said in a very nice voice: "tell me, miss, I am 12 years old in the same year as miss. I was left by my parents at the gate of the Duke''s house seven years ago. It was my honor to enter the Duke''s house and serve the eldest lady. Although I am young, I have learned a lot from Sister Maria. "


    Seeing the beautiful smile of the blonde doll, I couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking her blonde hair.


    This hair is really so dazzling that it is as beautiful as real gold.


    At that time, I decided that whether the blonde doll could keep up with my academic progress or not, I would keep her!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of my dolls! At that moment, I immediately turned my head, picked up a big bear toy from the bedside, rushed to the blonde doll again, and pushed the puppet bear into her arms.


    "You! Do you know this? This cloth bear! "


    The blonde doll was slightly stunned, and her eyebrows were slightly tangled. It looked very good. Seeing her puzzled expression, I said proudly¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you know? I tell you! This is the best fluffy toy made by Garcia toy manufacturer! It feels so gentle and comfortable ~ ~ ~ I tell you, it is my best friend! But the same -- "


    I grabbed the blonde doll''s hand, looked at her precious blue eyes as beautiful as the sky, jumped and said, "I also want to be good friends with you! Since you and he are my good friends, how about I give you his last name? From today on, your last name will be Garcia! "


    "Then... Name... Name... Name... Ah! My name is Alice, so you can change it a little with my name. How about using the name of the legendary Mermaid, Ariel? From today on, No. 1026, I give you your name - Ariel Garcia! "

 Chapter 1007

    In the ballroom, Alice, the first beauty recognized by everyone, is dancing with the second prince.


    Their dancing posture is so appropriate and appropriate, as if they have cooperated with each other countless times, full of tacit understanding.


    However, when everyone''s eyes were almost focused on the male and female protagonists dancing in the spotlight, rose, the temporary leader of the flower goblin family, quietly turned her head and looked at the direction where the first beauty had just come in with a slightly confused look.


    Similarly, the cheese in the mermaid song is now holding the cup with the last mouthful of wine left in his hand. He silently turned his head and looked at the maid who had just accompanied the daughter of the Duke of golden fruit, but now she was always standing in the darkness. When the couple on the spot rotated with the music, the cheese noticed the eyes of the second prince.


    At the moment of embracing the daughter of Duke Jinguo and rotating face to face, the eyes of the second prince fell steadily on the blonde maid with her hands hanging on her chest and her head bowed.


    After noticing his eyes, the cheese snorted and drank the last mouthful of wine.


    And for the maid


    ¡ª¡ªThree hours ago¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel! My Ariel! You finally came back! I knew you would win the game and come to see me at last! "


    Above the corridor, arrow was hugged tightly by Alice.


    He looked dull and nervous for a moment. After a while, he gradually recovered from this panic, closed his eyes, gently hugged the hostess who had been with him for many years, and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "I''m back, miss."


    The maids behind Alice saw that their eldest lady was about to participate in the imperial concubine selection when she suddenly hugged a strange young man. They were obviously flustered and didn''t know what to do for a time. But when one of them was anxious to run away and call someone, ello saw it and quickly called them.


    "It''s me! It''s me! Don''t worry. "


    With that, arrow gently pushed Alice away and took off his hat. With her long blond hair falling down, she cleaned up the dust on her face and smiled again at her former colleagues.


    At that moment, after a little hesitation, the maids finally recognized who the man in front of them was, immediately changed from panic to joy, rushed up, constantly pulled Ariel and laughed¡ª¡ª


    "It''s Ariel! It''s really Ariel! "


    "Are you back? My God? Why are you wearing men''s clothes? "


    "Wait a minute... No! You really won the game?! You... The guild you founded won the guild championship?! "


    Seeing these former companions muttering, Alice seemed a little unhappy. She put her hands on her hips, pretended to be angry, and hummed: "Hey, hey, hey, Ariel is mine. I''m going to be angry if you keep pestering her like this ~ ~ ~!"


    When the eldest lady spoke, the maids quickly spread out to both sides and looked at Ariel with a smile.


    At that moment, Alice held Ariel''s hand and said with a smile, "come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Look at your dirty appearance now. You need to freshen up, you know? Then I have a lot to say to you ~ ~! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she entered Princess Jinguo''s lounge, the maids immediately surrounded Ariel to freshen up. And Alice is also very generous to allow her to use her own bathtub. When Ariel was grooming, the young lady looked down and saw the little white cat coming in with her. As soon as she was happy, she immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed the little white cat and picked it up.


    "Meow ~ ~ ~"


    The little white cat didn''t seem to know anything, but looked at the beautiful girl in front of her with very curious eyes.


    Alice was also very happy to hold the little white cat in her arms, sat on the next seat, gently stroked its hair and said, "Xiaomi (harmony) MI, what''s your name? Xiaomi (harmony) Mi ~ ~ ~ tell me, how has Ariel been in the past three years? Did she suffer or get hurt? Did anyone bully her? "


    Of course, the little white cat can''t speak. It can only respond to the girl''s inquiry with a few meows.


    Alice reached out her hand and gently touched the little white cat''s nose. The little white cat quickly raised one claw to cover her nose, and her whole body shrank back. Alice looked even happier to see the pet so lovely. She put the kitten in her arms and continued to touch it, touching it and saying¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t know, when Ariel suddenly said she wanted to leave me three years ago, I was about to collapse."


    "Sister Maria left me. I didn''t know that Ariel would want to leave me one day."


    "At that time, I really regretted telling her the news about Pelican gold mine... I even regretted saying that I supported her to do something she always wanted to do."


    "Over the past three years, I''ve been worried almost every day and night, whether she''s doing well or not, and whether she''ll encounter terrible things!"


    "What if she doesn''t have a suitable knife and fork when eating steak? What if she finds too much gold but no one comes to help her transport it? What if she wants to see operas and paintings, but there is not so much entertainment in those remote places? "


    As she spoke, the expression on the young lady''s face became more nervous. However, in her nervousness, she finally smiled and said, "but now, I finally don''t have to worry ~ ~ ~ although I tried to see you once in your semi-finals, I''m really relieved to see that she can still smile as brightly as before."


    Alice was in a really good mood now. She kept rubbing the little white cat''s head and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "You know what? Kitty, when I first saw Ariel, I thought she was different. "


    "She is very cute, knows how to do things properly and has strong learning ability. Many times I don''t understand things, she just read them once. And you know what? She cooks good dishes. Did you learn these skills from Miss Maria? Alas... During Miss Maria''s absence, I thought I would never eat her food again... Unexpectedly, Ariel saved my mouth in the end. "


    "It''s a pity, Kitty, you can''t speak. If you can talk, tell me how she has been in the past three years? No, no, no, no, actually it doesn''t matter. "


    Alice picked up the little white cat again, gently rubbed its hair and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Anyway, I''ll never let her leave me again."


    While the old lady was chatting with the little white cat, Ariel in the bathroom was trying to take a bath.


    Think about it carefully. In order to avoid being found by people in the guild, Ariel always adheres to the strategy of not taking a bath as much as possible. This also makes her smell really bad


    But she got used to smelling, so the last bath... Well, it may have been more than a month ago. Yes, yes, the last time I went to the hot spring.


    Now I feel the warm body wrapped around my body again, wipe away the dirt and sweat with a towel, and Ariel''s face can''t help being red with hot water.


    But now is not the time to take a bath here safely. She needs to clean herself up as soon as possible, because there are a lot of things to do tonight.


    Thinking of this, she quickly immersed her head in the water and tried to wash her hair and body with soap horn. After tossing about for about half an hour, she was finally able to climb out of the bathtub and walk to the clothes hanger over there.


    On the hanger, there are now two sets of clothes.


    One is the civilian dress she just took off. Dirty, ragged, full of mud, even some blood stains on it.


    The other is a very beautiful maid''s dress, from lining to coat, from hair accessories to shoes. It looks beautiful. The material of these clothes alone is enough to make ordinary farmers envy for a lifetime.


    Ariel looked at the two suits and thought for a moment. Finally, she held out her hand to her ragged civilian suit.


    "Sister Ariel, I''ll wash this suit for you? Hum... It stinks... Sister Ariel, it''s really lucky that you can wear such ragged clothes... Even the lowest servants of our Duke''s house who pour the night pot wear better than you... "


    A maid came in. Before Ariel''s hand could touch the civilian suit, she gathered it up and went out with her nose.


    Leave a stay in place Ariel, facing the only Maid Dress left for her now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss, I''ve washed it."


    Hearing the sound, Alice quickly turned her head and looked at the girl behind her.


    At this moment, Ariel had put on the clothes she had carefully prepared for her. Seeing that the blonde doll appeared in front of her again in this beautiful and exquisite style, Alice happily immediately came forward and hugged her.


    "Ariel ~ ~!"


    She was hugged by the eldest lady. Although Ariel was a little surprised, she still put on a gentle smile at the corners of her mouth. She also stretched out her hand and hugged the eldest lady.


    "Come, let me see! I chose this suit carefully for you! It''s the finest silk. I asked the best costume master in the city to make it for you. See if it fits? "

 Chapter 1008

    Alice loosened Ariel, took two steps back, clapped her hand and said with a smile, "my eyes are right! Your figure is still so good ~ ~ ~! Sure enough, only such beautiful clothes are suitable for you. Don''t wear those dirty clothes in the future? "


    Ariel put her hands on her chest, and the smile on her face was still as bright as the sun. She gently lifted the maid''s skirt, saluted the young lady and said, "young lady, as agreed, I''m back. However, it seems that this is not the time for the eldest lady to catch up with me? You have a big task to finish tonight ~ ~ ~ "


    It seems that Miss Jinguo, who has always been very happy, suddenly realized something at this time. She covered her mouth and was in a panic on her face. She hurried to sit in front of the makeup mirror next to her and began to pull her hair with her hands: "I almost forgot! Your Highness the second prince... The dance of your Highness the second prince! Oh! I''m so happy to see Ariel. I''ve forgotten it! "


    Ariel in the back smiled, walked forward, stretched out her hand, gently pressed the eldest lady''s shoulder and let her sit straight. Then she picked up a comb from the dresser and began to comb her hair carefully: "please don''t worry, give it to me, miss. You''ll be dressed up tonight. "


    In the lounge, Ariel began to constantly prepare everything for the hostess.


    At this moment, several other attendants seem to have become Ariel''s subordinates. They obey all her commands and constantly bring all kinds of cosmetics, jewelry and colorful clothes already prepared here.


    Pick up the Eyeliner Pen, ETUDE son slightly stained with a color plate, Alice gently on the corner of the eye. After a while, a charming but pure and lovely look appeared in her hand.


    "Sure enough, Ariel, your skills are good."


    Alice looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help praising her¡ª¡ª


    "During your absence, I think I can''t even draw my eyebrows well."


    Ariel smiled and said, "the eldest lady is naturally beautiful, but we are recognized as the largest beauty in the blue bay empire. No matter how we make up, she looks good. I just did some icing on the cake. "


    As she spoke, Ariel began to give Miss Jinguo the peach blossom red in the corners of her eyes. At the same time, he took a look at the earrings brought by other maids nearby. After a little meditation, he shook his head and asked them to change another pair.


    "Oh, don''t tease me with this kind of thing. I''ll be regarded as a compliment when others say it. We are good friends and sisters. Just tell me something else."


    "Say something else? What are you talking about? "


    "Tell me about your adventures in the past three years! Your guild has won the championship now. There must be many legends of sword and magic in it? "


    ETUDE son put down his blush pen and looked at the big lady in the mirror, nodding his head. Then he laughed and said, "where are there so many legends? It''s just hard to make money. It can''t compare with the so-called stirring, brave and demon king stories in those operas. Yes, madam. How are you doing now? Since I''ve heard from outside that you and your Highness the second prince have been determined, so... What''s your progress during my absence? "


    As soon as she talked about her marriage with the second prince, Alice''s curious expression immediately turned into longing and expectation. While her blonde maid was combing her hair and arranging her hair, she raised a finger and said with a serious and simple face¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel, don''t you know that the tide boy is really -- really -- really bad! Do you remember the days when we just entered the old rattan tree? "


    Ariel, holding the cloud like soft blond hair in her hand, combed it carefully and said with a smile, "how can you not remember? When I entered the dormitory, someone misunderstood me as a big miss. "


    Alice smiled and touched Ariel''s hair. She smiled and said, "isn''t that because you are blonde like me? I still remember that at that time, the legend of "blonde beauty" came out of our dormitory, which made those male students come all day to see me. It was thanks to you to help me lead them away. "


    After falling into a little memory, Alice quickly shook her head and continued, "should I have told you at that time? Because I am a girl, I can only apply for the economics department. In order to get a graduation (harmony) Diploma, so you study under my name, and I went to the martial arts department to study fencing. At that time, I didn''t know that his Highness the second prince was also in the martial arts department at that time. As soon as I went, he wanted to bully me and make a fool of me. "


    Ariel couldn''t help laughing. After combing the old lady''s hair, she looked at it again, nodded approvingly and said, "yes, it was very hot at that time. The female students in the same dormitory came to me and told me that my master had been bullied. I was so scared that I couldn''t even read the book. I rushed to the venue of the martial arts department without stopping. I still remember that I really cared too much about the eldest lady at that time, and even directly met his Highness the second prince. "


    Alice smiled, folded her hands on her chest and said, "yes, yes, it''s because you were rude at that time. Since then, the tide has been targeting me. Obviously, I made a name in the Department of economics, but in fact, many girls went to the Department of martial arts or the Department of magic, but he still bothered me all day. At that time, I really hated him. "


    Ariel nodded gently, pressed Miss Jinguo''s shoulder with both hands, looked into the mirror repeatedly, and was relieved after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the eldest lady''s hair and makeup. At this point, the servant next to her came to a row of jewellery again. After watching ETUDE, he picked up a sword like Topaz Pendant and a pair of moon shaped earrings for the big lady.


    "Don''t move, miss, or your hair will be messy again. Don''t touch it. If this hand moves again, I''ll fight. "


    Alice could not help sticking out her tongue at the maid''s scolding, and sat down at her mercy.


    Seeing that the young lady stopped moving, Ariel smiled, hung the pendant behind her neck, smiled at the young lady in the mirror and said, "so why is our young lady so excited now? It seems that something I don''t know must have happened during my absence? "

 Chapter 1009

    Alice''s face turned red when her blonde maid said. She just wanted to put out her hand to cover her face, but her disobedient hands were suddenly patted off by her blonde maid, and she was scolded: "don''t touch your face, it''s hard to put on good makeup, and this habit should be changed."


    Alice stuck out her tongue and tilted her head for a while before she continued to say, "that... Should be what happened after you left."


    At this point, Alice suddenly turned her head and smiled at the blonde maid behind her: "anyway, I haven''t asked you. How can you learn so fast? In just three years, I have learned all the things that need seven or eight years to learn! When I put on my graduation hat to accept the academic award from the president that day, I even felt like I was dreaming! "


    Ariel smiled and said, "no, compared with those things that need actual combat in the Department of martial arts and the Department of magic, the things in the Department of economics are still relatively simple. When you go to the martial arts department to register, I have nothing to do, so I can only read and study. Naturally, the speed is relatively fast. In fact, it''s nothing. "


    There was a lonely color on the eldest lady''s face. She held out her hand, took the little white cat back from the dressing table, gently rubbed it in her arms, and said, "Alas... Sometimes I really regret that I shouldn''t promise you a wish after you finish your studies. In this way, you can continue to be with me in the name of a maid, and the two of us will study together in the Department of martial arts. You can also stay in laotengshu for a long time to learn more things, and you don''t have to do so many hard things outside. How nice it should be ~ ~ ~ "


    With a smile on her face, Ariel asked the eldest lady to get up, while constantly appreciating the clothes brought up by the other maids and observing them one by one. Finally, she chose a yellow evening dress inlaid with clouds.


    "Don''t talk about me, eldest lady. Can you talk about you and your Highness the second prince? I heard a lot about your love affair with your Highness the second prince when I came back this time. I heard you two fought side by side? Come on, close your belly and wear a girdle. "


    Ariel called the other way, two maids came together, and several maids helped to tighten their waists.


    It is enviable that it will be very painful for ordinary women to gird their waist, but there is no difficulty for the golden fruit lady. She just took a breath and put it on.


    "Oh, have you even heard such rumors? What a shame... "


    "Don''t touch your face!"


    "Ah... Ah! Okay, okay! Sobbing... Ariel, you are so strict ~ ~ "


    After making a fuss at the maid who had been with her since she was a child, Alice slowly exhaled and said with some longing after feeling the tension in her waist¡ª¡ª


    "Now think about it, maybe it''s because I graduated as the youngest economics student? Since Ariel you left the old Teng tree, the tide suddenly came to me from time to time. "


    "At the beginning, I thought he was still not very likable, but with the contact time, I gradually found that the emperor of tide also had many advantages."


    "We began to practice swords and learn to fight together. Although I''m far behind him, and these exercises are just for physical activity, our cooperation is getting better and better. He doesn''t bully me anymore, but starts to look at me with that kind of eyes. "


    Ariel moved the dress over, helped the eldest lady to put her feet in, and asked, "what look?"


    Alice blushed and said, "that''s... That kind of look. My favorite look... Your highness tide began to look at me with that look. In the past few years when you are away, we go on vacation together, take a boat and enjoy the bright moon and stars on the sea together. He will come to see me on my birthday, give me birthday gifts, and take me to many large gatherings. I can see it from his eyes. When he looks at me, I can see my own reflection from his eyes... Oh, Ariel, you haven''t been in love yet. You''ll understand this feeling when you have someone you like in the future. "


    Dress the young lady, put on her bracelet and ring, and carefully put a beautiful crown on her head.


    Looking at the young lady now completely immersed in the beautiful fantasy of future life, ello couldn''t help breathing out.


    Turning her head, she took a pair of crystal shoes from a maid''s hand, picked up a shoe holder, knelt in front of Miss Jinguo, picked up the crystal shoes and shoe holder, and said, "come on, stretch out your feet, miss."


    Alice nodded, sat in her seat and raised her feet. However, when the blonde maid put one of her feet into the beautiful crystal shoes, the maid suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still hurt? "


    Alice looked at the maid in front of her with some worry. She was afraid whether the pain caused by the battle had broken out again now?


    Ariel shook her head gently. She picked up another crystal shoe, took the shoe unplug, and said, "madam, do you really understand that if you really marry your Highness the second prince, I, as your maid... Also need to be married together."


    The eldest lady opened her eyes round, looked naive and simple, and said, "you know, isn''t it always like this? During your absence, my father also said that you might be dead and wanted me to change a maid as my dowry. But I always believe you will come back safely, so I insist on not changing! It''s great now. After you accompany me to marry the tide prince, you won''t disappear like Miss Maria. We can be together forever. I''m really happy to think that we can be together forever, Ariel. "


    With a slight force of her fingers, she gently put the eldest lady''s feet into the beautiful crystal shoes.


    Ariel lowered her head and helped the eldest lady tidy up the bow on her shoes. At the same time, she said in a soft voice¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you... Feel any problem? If I marry the second prince as a dowry, it means that at some time, I will... Have the second prince. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? My husband is now lying in another woman''s bed and doing the closest things with other women. "


    Alice looked down at the maid in front of her, but now the maid kept her head down, and she could only see her beautiful blonde hair.


    Alice thought about her question, then smiled and said, "shouldn''t it matter? After all, sometimes when I can''t serve your highness tide, Ariel, my best friend, I need you to help me share the pressure in that regard ~ ~ ~ "


    With that, Alice put out her hand, hugged the blonde maid''s head, and made a slight effort to raise her head.


    The eldest lady looked at the maid gently and said slowly with the softest kindness in the world¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel, I know what you''re worried about. You are worried that I will be angry, worried that I will be unhappy, worried that I doubt that you have separated your highness tidal''s love for me, don''t you? "


    Ariel didn''t respond. She just raised her head and looked at the big lady.


    "If it were another woman, I think I would be angry. I wonder if the look in your highness tide''s eyes at me is fake. I''m afraid I can''t figure it out and feel betrayed. "


    "But you are different, Ariel."


    "You have been with me since I was a child. For me, you are my best friend."


    "I''ve thought it over carefully. I''m not so worried that you will lose your highness tide''s love for me, but I hope you can deeply fall in love with your highness tide."


    "Only after falling in love with your highness tide can you understand how much I will like your highness. I hope to give your highness tide the best thing, and you are my best thing. I won''t be jealous or angry with you. I''ll be happy to have you by my side. We''ll stay with the tide prince. "


    "If you accompany the tide, it is equivalent to me accompanying the tide. In that case, how can I envy you? "


    "Similarly, I also think it would be great if your highness tide can fall in love with you ~ ~ ~ if the tide also falls in love with you, can we already carry all your Highness''s love? Ariel, I like you. If your highness can like you I like, I will really be happy. "


    "With you and your highness tide accompanying me, I will feel that I have become the happiest girl in the world. I won''t have any other extravagant demands in my life."


    Looking at the shining eyes of the eldest lady, the smile on Ariel''s face disappeared silently.


    However, the disappearing smile was just a moment. The next moment, she filled the whole face with a smile again, got up and held out her hand to the eldest lady¡ª¡ª


    "All right! The first beauty of our blue bay Empire, the daughter of the golden fruit family, Alice golden fruit, your equipment has been worn. Next, it''s time for you to go to the battlefield. "


    Alice raised her head, looked at her blonde maid, smiled, put her hand on the maid''s hand and got up¡ª¡ª


    "Well, let''s go, Ariel."

 Chapter 1010

    The beautiful waltz music continues. Under the spotlight, almost all eyes are focused on the pair of men and women who symbolize incomparable beauty.


    The prince and the most beautiful girl in this country are dancing with the music. Their eyes are always staring at each other and looking at their own reflection in each other''s eyes until the most profound moment.


    When the beautiful romantic music finally became quiet, the prince and the girl approached each other with the last music beat, finger to finger and heart to heart. Then, their lips gently bonded together under the witness of everyone


    So far, it also symbolizes that the result of tonight''s imperial concubine selection has appeared, and everything is moving in the direction of the scheduled arrangement. At the same time, the holy night sacrifice finally came to the final point in time.


    Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The bell rang at twelve o''clock. Through the window of the dance hall, you can catch a glimpse of those gorgeous magic fireworks rising from the ground, illuminating the night sky of the whole Hanhai city!


    On the distant sea, the ships moored now also fired 18 shocking salutes, announcing that the second prince of this country has reached the age of 18 this year and has entered adulthood.


    In the ballroom, Meng Lang was smiling. He took a glass of champagne from a waiter''s tray, held it high and said with a smile: "it seems that my brother has found his imperial concubine. Tide, my brother doesn''t have any gifts for you. On this good day, I can only give you a blessing and some simple gifts. I hope you can have the most memorable birthday! Come on! Let''s congratulate the prince of Hanhai City, tide blue, and his imperial concubine, Miss Alice Jinguo! Tonight, if you are not drunk, you will not return! "


    With the fierce waves holding up their glasses, all the distinguished guests in the ballroom raised their glasses one after another to congratulate the prince who still hugged his new imperial concubine in the middle of the ballroom.


    Amid the cheers and congratulations of the crowd, the flower demon spirits who had long agreed with the royal family flew into the venue one after another. In an instant, a large number of flowers and petals fell from the sky, and the rich natural fragrance filled the whole ballroom at this moment. The flower demon spirits danced back and forth with the couple, just like dancing. A moment later, a wreath and a flower veil fell slowly from the two people''s heads. The wreath was buckled on the second prince''s head, and the flower veil was draped on Alice''s head. Such a beautiful scene brought the atmosphere of the whole scene to a climax!


    In the crowd, Buffy opened her mouth and looked at what her compatriots had done. Then, she immediately stretched out her hand to hold the nearby rose, stretched out her finger and pointed to the sea of flowers tremblingly: "(goblin language) sister rose... This... This is...?!"


    Rose''s mouth is still hung with that light sneer: "(goblin language) human beings have given a good price. Since they like it, we have money to make. In the words of human beings, this is called win-win."


    Watching rose stretch out her hands and draw two V words, Bafei still seems to have some difficulty in understanding such a scene. However, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    In the cheers of the crowd, the second prince and miss Jinguo hugged each other, and then walked hand in hand towards the exit of the ballroom. After the two men completely left, the crown prince held up his glass again and said with laughter¡ª¡ª


    "Tonight, please don''t get drunk! Tonight''s banquet will last until the morning. Please enjoy yourself before the city gate opens! If you want to have a rest, please also talk to the servants present, who will lead you to the room to have a rest. Then, excuse me for a moment. "


    The crown prince drank the glass in his hand and turned away. So far, the whole ballroom was handed over to the dignitaries and nobles present, and the happy party began to enter the late middle of the night.


    Then


    The blonde maid sighed slightly after watching her eldest daughter leave.


    But while she breathed out this tone, a blood clan had put his hands in his trouser pockets and appeared behind her quietly.


    "Your three-year appointment has passed. How did it turn out? "


    The blonde maid breathed out again and said, "the time limit is over, but the settlement has not yet begun. I guess it''s impossible to settle tonight. I may have to wait until tomorrow morning. "


    The cheese leaned against the wall and said lightly, "I don''t care, but have you figured out how to tell everyone?"


    After a little meditation, the blonde maid said again, "cheese, I need you to do something for me."


    Cheese: "go ahead, president."


    Hearing the "President", the maid''s body trembled. But soon, she gathered her spirit, calmed her slightly excited mood, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Tonight, I need you to take care of everyone and let everyone have a good rest. And leave early tomorrow morning. "


    Cheese: "no problem."


    Maid: "in addition, 10 a.m. tomorrow is the new year''s day on the first day of each year. At that time, the royal family will basically gather and go out of the city to tour the whole Hanhai city. I want you to lead all of our Mermaid songs to do these things... "


    After listening to the instructions, the cheese nodded again. But a moment later, he said, "won''t you go?"


    The maid shook her head gently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "A servant must have a master. When the master loosens the chain around the servant''s neck, it does not mean that the servant has broken free. Now, the master needs the servant to come back to him again. For that agreement, I must stay here until tomorrow morning. "


    Although cheese doesn''t understand what this human woman is clinging to, it can only be recognized when she hears such a firm tone.


    Then cheese shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you need me to protect you?"


    The maid raised her head and looked straight at the dignitaries and nobles who were crisscrossing cups: "no, I am familiar with all this and know all this. Even, I know that my life is no longer in danger. Just take care of everyone. "


    Cheese nodded. At this time, he saw that Bafei over there was grabbing a cake with cocoa. He couldn''t help scratching his head: "then... Be careful, president. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, there''s one more thing you need to do for me."


    The cheese that was taking steps was stopped again by the voice of the blonde maid. Her eyes moved and soon fell on the flower demon spirits who were gathering together and eating chocolate fountains¡ª¡ª


    "Help me and ask them for something. I ordered it before, and fortunately, they are willing to provide it to me free of charge. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the ballroom, the whole imperial city seemed suddenly quiet.


    Ariel lowered her head slightly and walked slowly along the aisle in front of the ballroom. Go to your destination tonight.


    Before we had gone far, some maids had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw Ariel coming, the maids stepped back on both sides and saluted her slightly.


    Beside these maids was a large reception hall, and now the doors and windows were tightly closed.


    "Sister Ariel, the eldest lady and the prince have been in for a long time..."


    A maid seemed to be a little impatient with the loneliness of waiting and said.


    But this simple sentence immediately attracted Ariel''s stern eyes and said coldly, "has the maid''s education become so casual during my absence? How can you talk and chat casually when you are allowed to stand? "


    When Ariel drank this, the maid immediately trembled with fear and stood where she was and dared not move.


    That''s good.


    Ariel knew it was herself who scolded her this time, just scolding. But it''s not a good thing to meet other nobles and see her chewing her tongue like this.


    At that moment, Ariel was standing at the door with the other maids. But as a close maid, she naturally stood on the side closest to the door and stood with her hands down.


    The next thing is to wait


    Wait for the movement in the room.


    If there is no response in the reception hall, they should stand here until dawn tomorrow.


    With the passage of time, the maids looked a little depressed one by one. Only Ariel is still standing here, with her hands in front of her, slightly lowering her head, and maintaining a posture of standby at any time.


    "Somebody."


    Finally, a command came from inside the door.


    Ariel raised her head, glanced at the maid standing opposite her, raised her feet and stepped on the ground with a little force. The sound made by the heel of the shoe immediately refreshed all the maids present, immediately stopped in place and maintained their posture.


    Seeing this, Ariel opened the door of the reception hall, went in, bent over and expressed her obedience to all the nobles inside.


    "Send Duke Jinguo to the guest room to have a good rest."


    It''s the second prince tide blue.


    He has now changed into a slightly relaxed loose dress and sat on the sofa laughing and talking.


    The eldest lady of the golden fruit family is now sitting next to him, snuggling in his fiance''s arms.


    "Your Highness is really polite. Then I''ll leave now."


    Duke Jinguo got up from his seat, and the maid behind Ariel also went in. She took a cloak from the hanger, put it on for the Duke, then led the way and took him away.


    Before leaving the door, the Duke glanced slightly at Ariel standing next to him, then left with a slight sneer of contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    Next, the servants began to operate continuously and clean everything here in order.


    While others were cleaning, the prince of tide was already holding his fiancee''s arm. They looked at each other and smiled. They walked out of the living room and walked towards the bedroom under the guidance of two maids.

 Chapter 1011

    "Will you not go back tonight?"


    While walking, the tide stretched out his hand, gently squeezed Alice''s chin, looked at her bright eyes like stars and said softly.


    A crimson color appeared on Alice''s face. She turned her head and said softly with a tone of shyness and Expectation: "we... Are just engaged today... Your highness is too... Anxious..."


    The tide smiled again, loosened Alice''s chin, stretched out his hand, put his arm around her shoulder, and pulled the woman into his arms.


    When she felt the strong masculine smell of the tide and the heat of his chest, Alice couldn''t help but stop breathing, and her face was burned into a persimmon color.


    "Such a beautiful night, such a beautiful you. I just want to appreciate something so beautiful. Be my thing, Alice. Let me help you realize your family''s dream and your dream of becoming the imperial concubine of the blue bay empire. "


    His voice is very soft, even very gentle.


    In the soft voice full of magnetism, Alice couldn''t help looking up at the prince and looking into her eyes.


    Those eyes, no doubt, were the eyes that the crown prince she once admired looked at Natalie''s sister.


    In these eyes, the eldest lady sees only sincerity and love. At this moment, it seems that all fairy tales and operas have become a reality. The future that used to be like a dream has finally come to reality at this moment.


    She didn''t speak or promise.


    But at this time, no rejection represents some kind of default.


    Especially when they walked up the stairs under the guidance of the maid, came to the depths of the imperial city and reached the door of the room where the second prince was located


    The girl''s face flushed. But... There is no struggle.


    Open the door, light the lights in the room, and the maids leave one after another.


    After entering the gate, the tide had picked Alice up and walked to the bed over there.


    There is nothing unexpected about all this for Ariel. It can even be said that all this is so taken for granted.


    Now, the prince and princess are about to enter the palace of marriage, so it''s time for her maid to leave and let the unmarried couple enjoy this beautiful night.


    Well, the key question is where to sleep tonight?


    Oh, forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, after closing the door, ask the maid next to you who also came from the Duke''s house. It doesn''t matter to make do with them for a night. More importantly, I can finally sleep without pretending to be a man tonight. Maybe it''s a little easier.


    "Ah, that, yes, it''s you."


    However, just when Ariel wanted to close the door of the room, the second prince suddenly turned around, and his handsome face stared at Ariel with a very evil look, which was completely different from looking at the eldest lady just now!


    At the moment when Ariel was stunned, the prince slightly hooked his fingers at her, leaving a smile on the corner of his mouth: "you stay."


    Poof!


    At that moment, Ariel could feel her heart beating violently.


    Her posture was stiff at the door, and her eyes turned to the eldest lady who was now lying in bed and slowly supporting her upper body. It seemed that she was asking the lady''s opinion.


    "Ariel? Your highness tide... Do you want... Ariel to stay? "


    I can see that the eldest lady seems a little nervous.


    Ariel also quickly bent down and expressed her suggestions: "it''s late tonight. I still don''t disturb the royal highness and the eldest lady. So... "


    "Honey, I know you''re a little nervous."


    Before Ariel finished speaking, the tide held out his hand, gently held the eldest lady''s face, gently crossed her earlobe with his fingers, then unfolded like a comb and began to comb the eldest lady''s hair rhythmically¡ª¡ª


    "I also know that this maid is your dowry. In this situation tonight, don''t you think it will make you more relaxed to have someone who can make you feel at ease next to you? What''s more, if something needs to be called, someone can answer. "


    When the tide fingers slowly comb from the back of the eldest lady''s head to the back of her neck, the eldest lady''s face has completely turned red. Her breath also began to become urgent. Her eyes, which were very clear and simple, gradually began to become blurred at this moment. While feeling the breath of the prince in front of her, she seemed to have been unable to think about anything.


    "You... Just listen to you..."


    With that, the eldest lady stopped talking.


    And this sentence is also equivalent to announcing Ariel''s situation tonight.


    Over there, the emperor of the tide no longer looked at Ariel here. He turned over and went to bed. One hand thumped on the big miss''s neck, and the other hand reached behind the big miss Jinguo. He snapped and untied the button of her dress.


    Ariel came in silently at this moment.


    She turned, pulled up the doors and closed them slowly.


    At the moment of closing the door, she saw the eyes of the maids outside looking at her.


    Their faces showed a little envy and a little surprise. Others showed a bad smile at themselves. Others made a victory gesture to Ariel, and may have begun to think about what questions to ask themselves tomorrow morning.


    As the door closed slowly, Ariel also let her expression show in front of the maids.


    Her face is still wearing a smile... The kind of innocent girl who seems to know nothing, innocent and ignorant about that kind of thing.


    Are these smiles the expressions that the maids most want to see?


    She doesn''t know.


    But she only knew that when the door was completely closed in her own hands, she could no longer laugh in the face of the door completely isolated from the outside world.


    Tonight, I was in the worst situation.


    Pulling on the latch, Ariel knew that the smile on her face had disappeared.


    At the same time, the sound of clothes being faded came from the bed behind him. It was mixed with the shy breathing voice of the eldest lady and the endless love words of the Royal Highness.


    While they were "exploring each other" in bed, Ariel silently went to the French windows of the room and pulled up the curtains side by side. And when she pulled up the last curtain and turned around


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ~"


    On the bed, there was a gentle gasp from the old lady.


    Ariel looked at the direction of the bed, at the girl called the first beauty by the whole empire, at the girl who appreciated herself, gave her name, let herself accompany her to study, and helped her achieve her wishes.


    Her face is so happy now. Her beautiful skin looks more delicate and beautiful under the candlelight. Even with every impact of the prince, her voice will be more charming and give people a delicate feeling.


    Exquisite


    Yes, it''s exquisite.


    She is so delicate.


    The golden beauty of the Duchy cultivated so delicately should naturally become a member of the royal family.


    The combination of her and the second prince has no deception and conspiracy. Ariel fully believes that the current combination of the two people is a complete meeting of spirit and flesh. It is the most perfect political negotiation between the royal family and the Duke, and the most simple integration between a romantic handsome man and a beautiful simple woman.


    Therefore, Ariel felt that she should bless them... Especially the eldest lady.


    It''s just that this blessing doesn''t seem to be here.


    And I should not open my mouth to bless them when watching all this happen.


    Through rational thinking, I came to such a beautiful result of this pair of men and women. Gradually, I looked at... Ariel had only one idea left.


    The girl who gave her doll''s last name is now more like a doll.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If there is fierce, then there will be dull naturally.


    When the passion was over, the first beauty lay contented in bed, closed her eyes and slept sweetly.


    One side of the tide looked at his fiancee''s lovely sleeping face and couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her gently on the cheek. Then he pulled up the bedding and covered it for her. Then he walked out of bed slowly.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The prince snapped his fingers.


    After nodding, Ariel, who was always standing nearby, immediately took off her nightgown from the nearby hanger, walked forward and put it on for him.


    The tide stretched and walked slowly to the windowsill. Ariel could not hesitate, but also stepped forward quickly and opened the curtain of the French window where the Prince wanted to stop, so that the prince could see the territory of the Empire outside for the first time.


    "It''s really beautiful tonight."


    After a sigh, the prince raised his hand. In just a few seconds, a glass of champagne had been put into his hand.


    The tide smiled, picked up the champagne, smelled it in front of his nose and said, "it''s model year 82 brewed by violet manor. You still remember my interest so clearly. "


    He turned his head and smiled at the blonde maid with her head down and hands down¡ª¡ª


    "Unlike the young lady of your family, we have known each other for so many years. She still only remembers the name of the winery, but she can''t report the best year."

 Chapter 1012

    At this time, it had already passed the early morning.


    But tonight is special. The whole Hanhai city seems to have a light that will never go out. Another fireworks burst into the sky and burst into gorgeous colors in mid air, which just set off the blonde maid''s hair... But there was no way to set off her face.


    "Raise your head and look at me."


    The tide shook the glass in his hand and said slowly.


    After a moment of silence, the maid slowly raised her head. Under the fireworks that had not yet dissipated, she still had that simple smile on her face, just like a puppet who only knew to obey the master''s orders, completely without her own ideas.


    "You know what? Every time I see you, I will more clearly determine a belief. "


    The tide put the glass next to his lips, took a slight sip, sneered and said¡ª¡ª


    "That is, even if I am foolish enough to believe the smile of any other woman in the world, I will never believe your smile. On the contrary, I prefer the way you came here to protect my fiancee and pulled your face at me. "


    The color of fireworks continues to be reflected on Ariel''s smiling face. As the prince''s voice fell, the blonde maid''s smiling eyes finally opened slowly.


    From this pair of blue pupils, the tide can''t read any feelings at all. Looking at her eyes, there was a sense of powerlessness when looking at the pool of water in the abyss.


    Powerlessness?


    When the prince realized that he would have the concept of "powerlessness" in front of a maid, he put his wine glass on the high foot table next to him, and then immediately stretched out his hands and pressed the maid on the French window glass.


    Then he stared into the maid''s eyes as if he wanted to adjust his mind and see through her with his strength!


    As long as the maid has any looseness, she will eat her dry and wipe her clean! Forever -!


    "Your Highness, please don''t wake up the eldest lady."


    But


    The pressed maid had no fear on her face.


    This voice doesn''t even have any emotional ups and downs. It''s like a very peaceful environment now. It doesn''t need any special context at all.


    Looking at her, the tide was suddenly stunned.


    Because he was stunned, his hand also released involuntarily, let the maid go to the bedside and cover Alice with some kicked bedding because of her bad sleep.


    "That''s interesting. You know what? Originally, I never had any interest in the maid. "


    The tide wiped his nose a little and gave a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "But if what you are doing now is to arouse my interest with another strategy, I have to admit that you succeeded."


    "You''ll be my thing, Ariel Garcia. Whether you admit it or not, this is a fact. You know what? As a dowry, as a maid, you have a most responsible job to do now. "


    Then the tide walked quickly to Ariel, grabbed her hand and pulled Ariel directly into his arms.


    Then the tide put one hand around the maid''s waist, and the other hand suddenly raised Ariel''s chin, forcing her to face herself.


    "Your hostess has finished the outpost. But now, your host still needs it. As a dowry, you should know what you should do? "


    Facing the very strong prince, Ariel''s smile still didn''t stop. She smiled and said, "Your Highness, do you really love my eldest lady?"


    The tide gave a cry and continued to raise Ariel''s chin: "what? Jealous? Or do you have a psychological burden on cheating on your hostess and your host? "


    Ariel turned her head, let her neck break free from the tide and said slowly, "I just want to know how much you feel about my miss. This is purely my personal curiosity and does not mean any action. "


    The tide snorted. When Ariel wanted to break away from her arms silently, he tried again to hold her back in his arms: "of course I love Alice. She is the most beautiful, simple and kind girl I have ever seen. In this world, no one is more suitable to be my imperial concubine than her. I believe you know this better than I do. Instead, I''d like to ask you if she has any ideas about you becoming my mistress? "


    Ariel raised her hand, pressed the tide''s chest, tried to tilt her upper body back, smiled and said, "ah, I said. I can only say that my eldest lady really treats me as a married sister. She is willing to share everything she has with me, even including you, your Highness the second prince. "


    "So? Now, you won''t have any psychological burden anymore? Even if it''s to make me love her more, I''ll be happy to accept you, Ariel. "


    The tidal face is constantly close to Ariel. At this time, the fireworks outside the window are emitting more beautiful and psychedelic colors, dyeing the whole room with an erotic color.


    It''s just


    "Your Highness tide, do you... Want me? Now? "


    Ariel smiled, and her tone was very soft.


    Hearing the maid say such words in such a gentle tone, the tide couldn''t help lowering his head, and his lips were about to be printed with Ariel''s lips: "what do you think?"


    "Shh -"


    At this moment, Ariel raised her gloved index finger, gently pressed it against the Highness''s lips, and still said with a gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want me even at the cost of your life?"


    Outside the window, it is colorful.


    So far, there is no sign that the evening party of the holy night sacrifice has stopped. In the streets and alleys, everyone is constantly singing, dancing, drinking and having fun. Even in this imperial city, the sound of cups and lanterns crisscrossing can be heard continuously. Powerful music rings out, and bands rotate from one group to another, which can make countless styles of music ring out here all night.


    However, such excitement fell into stagnation in the second prince''s room.


    The tide, which had just seemed a little excited, was now staring at the maid in his arms.


    The maid was still facing herself with that plain smile, as if she had not said anything terrible just now, but chatted casually at a plain tea party.


    "What do you mean..."


    The tide''s eyes were full of vigilance and said warily.


    Ariel reached out, took a small leaf bottle from the pocket of the maid''s skirt, raised it and put it to her mouth.


    Pa -!


    The tide''s hand knocked off the little bottle in Ariel''s hand. The bottle didn''t make any sound when it fell on the carpet, but the cap was loosened, but nothing came out of it.


    "Empty?"


    "Yes, it''s an empty bottle." At this time, the tide''s hand around Ariel finally loosened a little. Taking this opportunity, Ariel quickly broke away from the embrace of the tide, walked over, picked up the bottle, plugged the bottle cap, and gently shook it in front of the prince, "but do you know what was in it?"


    The tide did not respond. He just looked at Ariel in front of him with constant vigilance.


    The maid did not wait, but directly revealed the answer: "it''s poison. Moreover, it is a special poison of the flower goblin family. I believe that no natural magician can remove this poison in a short time, except the flower demon spirits themselves. "


    "Then the next question, if it was once filled with poisons, where are these poisons now?"


    The smile on tide''s face finally disappeared completely. He pulled the strap of his nightgown, and after a moment of silence, he said, "in the wine you gave me just now?"


    Ariel pretended to be startled and put her hand over her mouth: "Oh! How does that work? I''ll kill my head if I''m found poisoning the royal family! "


    But soon, she shook her head, stuffed the bottle back into her pocket and said with a smile, "I won''t do such a stupid thing. I''ve drunk these poisons myself."


    Then Ariel stretched out her hands, completely in a posture of waiting to embrace the prince, and smiled very relaxed: "if I can''t drink the antidote before 12 noon today, I will surely die. But I didn''t ask those flower goblins (harmony) for the antidote, but asked them to give it to me before leaving the imperial city at 12 noon today. "


    "This is a special natural toxin. Its production process itself is very complex. It even needs to collect my blood to develop an antidote for my toxin. Before that, these natural toxins had spread all over my body. My sweat, my saliva, my blood, any body fluid I can secrete will have the same highly toxic. What''s more terrible is that once these toxins enter other people''s bodies, they will mutate because they are not the original body, and finally combine into a completely new toxin. Although those flower demon spirits should also be able to develop an antidote by extracting blood from the infected person, I''m afraid that before the antidote is developed, people will not be able to withstand the outbreak of toxins and die. "


    "If your highness wants me, of course I can''t resist. But I will also make myself believe that I also deeply love you, your highness. I think I can accept that I can die with you under the action of the same toxin. "


    "Then, your highness, would you like to hold me now? Come on ~ ~ ~ come on ~ ~ ~ hug Ariel ~ ~ ~ "

 Chapter 1013

    The blonde maid opened her hands and the smile on her face was still so simple and beautiful.


    But seeing Ariel now, the tide that could just laugh was completely unable to laugh. Even for Ariel''s open arms, it was a half step backward.


    He stared at the maid... At her beautiful face that was no less beautiful than Alice, and at her attitude of completely ignoring her life for a long time, a long time


    The smile on the corner of his mouth appeared again.


    The prince came to the bed, stretched out his hand, gently crossed Alice''s beautiful face and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that you are ready."


    Ariel took back her hand, held the skirt of the maid''s skirt again, and saluted the Prince: "if your highness doesn''t believe it, you can come and hold me. I won''t resist, and I don''t have the ability to resist."


    "No, of course I do. Totally."


    Tide took off his robe, turned over to bed, pulled up the bedding to cover his body, smiled again at Ariel next to him, and said, "since you have made such consciousness, of course I have nothing to say. But I want you to remember, Ariel Garcia. "


    He held out a finger, touched Ariel''s nose, and said with a bad smile¡ª¡ª


    "I will let you know that rejecting me will be the biggest mistake you will make in your life."


    With that, he turned over and hugged his fiancee. The eldest lady seemed to feel that she was hugged in her sleep. In turn, she hooked her husband with her hands and showed a simple smile in her sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hoo, for the time being... I''ve muddled through.


    Ariel stood aside, trying to wait.


    It was only after the prince finally made a sound of soft sleep that he breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person leaned against the wall like paralysis and sat down silently.


    Outside the door, came the patrol voice of the night patrol soldiers. Now in this situation, if I walk around the unfamiliar Imperial City alone, I will certainly encounter soldiers, and maybe I will really cause a lot of trouble.


    In that case, can I really only sleep in the prince''s room tonight? Can you only curl up in this corner?


    Alas... At present, there is really no other way.


    Ariel curled up her legs, hugged herself, put her head on her knees and looked at the unmarried couple sleeping in the bed ahead.


    The prince''s bed... It''s so big. It seems that even sleeping three people is more than enough


    However, it''s a pity that the prince really doesn''t like himself.


    In fact, sometimes Ariel would imagine the scenes she had just experienced. He is a dowry maid, and the prince can reasonably and legally let himself go to his bed. What''s more, I got the consent and even support of the hostess when I went to the master''s bed.


    I only need to nod a little, so with my relationship with the eldest lady and the prince''s little meaning to me, I''m afraid I really don''t have to worry about anything in my life


    From an abandoned girl who was thrown to the Duke''s Palace by her poor parents at the age of five to the mistress of the second prince of the blue bay Empire, can this class leap be described as a dream?


    As long as I showed a little uncertainty in the "Duel" just now, and even as long as I really hesitated a little and didn''t drink the bottle of poison, I''m afraid I''ll really enter a new world and become a girl who only needs to worry about what to eat, what clothes to wear and what afternoon tea to drink all day?


    The eldest lady is really a good person. She is even so good that she is a little simple.


    A noble girl who has been unfamiliar with the world since childhood perfectly fits all the beautiful elements such as beauty, kindness, gentleness, innocence and so on. This can be confirmed by Ariel growing up with her. There is absolutely no problem.


    Therefore, Ariel even felt that if she used a snack machine and had a little heart, she could make the eldest lady a princess who was raised in the depths of the palace and only became a mascot. As a mistress, you can accompany the second prince in and out of various occasions, which has the effect of occupying the magpie''s nest. Anyway, it''s not strange for nobles to go out without their wives and mistresses these days.


    All this, just nod your head, just relax a little, just weaken your endurance a little


    The aristocratic world is waving to itself. My future life will also become bright!


    Except


    Besides, other girls who are not lucky enough.


    Ariel reached out and touched her face gently.


    The 17-year-old girl''s face is still so delicate. Even after three years of hard work outside, it is still emitting strong vitality.


    Yes... The reason why I can cross class and become a royal mistress from a slave depends on this unique and beautiful face.


    I rely on my blonde hair just like the eldest lady.


    It depends on the kindness of the eldest lady and her own "cunning".


    So


    What about those girls who are not as beautiful as themselves?


    What about the girls who have not been so "lucky" to become slaves to the nobility? What about the girls who are not so lucky and favored by other nobles?


    You are the only one who can become a royal mistress.


    No matter how playful the second prince is, he can''t treat all the girls born in poor families as his mistresses.


    So... If you really agree, what''s the meaning of all the things you''ve worked hard for in the past three years?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Ariel felt.


    She couldn''t help sweating on her back, and her hands kept beating her head, afraid of the hesitation she had just yearned for aristocratic life.


    It''s really not easy to prove yourself


    Although she had not really started to announce the results yet, Ariel would tremble with fear just because of such thinking.


    In this trembling, her head leaned against the next cabinet, closed her eyes and slept silently.


    Because she knows that her battle is not over... There are many things that must be done until she wakes up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The imperial city on January 1 is full of vitality.


    After a night of hilarity, the residual temperature of last night still remains in the city. When the sea breeze blows from the sea, people don''t even have to wrap their cotton padded clothes tightly.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A small palm slapped Ariel''s face. She was startled and woke up at once. Turning around, I saw that the vice president of his family had called himself up well according to the agreement.


    After seeing Ariel wake up, the little white cat immediately got into the gap behind the closet and disappeared.


    Ariel was a little stunned, got up quickly, took out her pocket watch and looked at it.


    It''s already seven in the morning, less than five hours before the detoxification time.


    She exhaled slightly, stood up and patted her apron.


    Just at this time, there was a gentle knock outside the door.


    Ariel looked at the second prince and the eldest lady who had not got up on the bed over there. She went to the door and asked softly across the door, "who? What is it? "


    "Ah, is it sister Ariel? Hee hee. "


    Outside the door came the maid''s cheerful laughter¡ª¡ª


    "On the order of the crown prince, I came to invite the second crown prince and the imperial concubine to get up and wash as soon as possible. The sacrificial parade on the first day of January will begin in three hours. The crown prince specially ordered the second crown prince and the second imperial concubine not to be late."


    Ariel answered softly. When the maid outside the door left, she turned her head and looked at the unmarried couple in bed.


    Think about it, I actually spent a night with them? They really don''t doubt that the maid who came back three years later is an assassin.


    While muttering, Ariel went to the bed and said softly, "Miss, it''s already seven o''clock in the morning. Please get up as soon as possible. Now that you are a prospective imperial concubine, you need to be conscious of being a royal family. "


    With Ariel constantly reading, the prospective imperial concubine finally woke up slowly. She stretched her waist and opened her eyes reluctantly. It seemed that she was still a little confused.


    Ariel picked up a nightgown and put it on for the prospective imperial concubine. At the same time, he also went to call the second prince.


    However, it was obvious that the second prince was too high last night. No matter what Ariel called, he still looked like he didn''t wake up.


    "Ah... Ariel... Where am I now? My doll bear... And everyone... "


    Alice got up vaguely and habitually stretched out her hand to touch the toy by her bed. But he reached out and touched the face of the tide.


    Obviously, she was a little surprised! Then, the shy memory of last night immediately occupied the young lady''s mind and made her face red again.


    Instinctively, she reached out and touched between her legs (harmony). After hesitating for a moment, looking at the tide still sleeping beside her, she couldn''t help smiling sweetly and got out of bed.


    "Madam, ten o''clock will be the first day sacrifice parade held by the royal family. His royal highness hopes that the second prince and the eldest lady will attend together. This parade will be the first time that the eldest lady will appear in front of all her subjects as a future imperial concubine. It is a royal announcement to the people. Please don''t be late. "

 Chapter 1014

    The eldest lady was obviously not used to Ariel''s slightly serious tone. She scratched her head, looked at her sleeping fiance on the bed, and then looked at Ariel, who was well dressed in front of her. She didn''t seem to have changed her clothes. She couldn''t help leaning over her head and whispered next to Ariel''s ear: "I fell asleep last night, Ariel. Did you also..."


    Ariel''s expression was very serious, and she shook her head quickly and decisively: "Miss, I haven''t done anything like this. And as a lady, you should not worry about such things now. "


    Seeing Ariel''s refusal, the young lady couldn''t help being disappointed: "Alas ~ ~ ~? You didn''t? Woo... What a pity... I still want to have a good exchange with Ariel... Your highness tide is tired, so I didn''t touch you? What a pity... "


    The regretful expression on the eldest lady''s face is really not polite. Ariel couldn''t help laughing, but she held back her smile as soon as possible and said slowly, "you are a prospective imperial concubine now. Everything is not as easy as at home. The Duke and young masters will let you, but not here. In the royal family, you need to learn more etiquette and know more rules. The next days can''t be solved by waving your sword with your Highness the second prince on the martial arts arena. "


    Alice couldn''t help pouting, with an unhappy expression on her face. However, when Ariel helped her comb her hair, she threw herself into Ariel''s arms and coquettishly said, "well, well ~ ~ ~ anyway, Ariel will accompany me in the future. If you teach me, I can rest assured ~ ~ ~"


    The eldest lady is really... Alas, there''s no way. Who wants everyone to spoil her when she''s in the Duke''s house?


    But speaking of the future


    "In the future, we really need to explore the relationship between the maid and us."


    At this time, the second prince also woke up. When he got out of bed, he still wore the inevitable smile on his mouth. After kissing his fiancee, he completely set his eyes on Ariel here.


    Ariel could feel her heart beating violently.


    She involuntarily covered her chest, but she still kept a smile on her face and said faintly, "what can I do for you? Your highness. "


    Tide put on his nightgown, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "Ariel, we''re going on a cruise later. During this time, you must clean up here. However, today may be a busy day. In order to avoid delays caused by going to the bathroom, I need you not to eat or drink before 12 noon. You can do that. "


    At this moment, Ariel suddenly understood what the Prince wanted to do! Her face was still smiling, but her hands had already pinched her skirt.


    The young lady on one side looked very confused and said, "why?"


    The tide smiled and said, "after all, I''m really busy in the morning. How about you listen to me this time?"


    The eldest lady tilted her head, then nodded, turned her head, looked at Ariel, smiled and said, "it''s only a few hours, Ariel, you can bear it a little. I''ll take you to eat good food at noon ~ ~ ~ "


    The prince and the prospective imperial concubine said so. Of course, Ariel had nothing to say.


    She can only nod now, which is a promise.


    Then the tide clapped her hands and asked Ariel to take the eldest lady to take a bath, change clothes, dress up and do everything that a maid should do. After breakfast, when it was almost time, Ariel followed the unmarried couple and sent them to the carriage that was about to take part in the parade.


    "By the way, go find those flower demon spirits and bring your antidote."


    After helping his fiancee into the carriage, the tide looked back at Ariel and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Then, remember your own promise that you won''t eat or drink anything, even an injection. I want you to take that bottle of antidote to my office and stay there until I come back. "


    Ariel''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t speak.


    However, the tide seemed to enjoy Ariel''s expression. After a ha ha, he got on the carriage. Before closing the carriage, he finally said a word to Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back before twelve. Wait for me in my office, okay? "


    The carriage door was closed, and with the driver''s whip waving slightly, the parade team left slowly. Ariel''s fist, which had been clenched tightly, was finally loosened at this moment.


    However, the matter is not over.


    Seeing off the second prince, Ariel immediately turned and entered the imperial city. Before long, she found the flower Goblins who were eating and playing here in the Royal Garden, and took the bottle of antidote from rose.


    Looking at this bottle of antidote, Ariel''s eyes didn''t have any color of happiness or escape from the tiger''s mouth.


    On the contrary, she is now almost regretting her intestines.


    After she silently entered the second prince''s office, she immediately began to stamp her feet and broke out.


    "Ariel, Ariel, let you pretend, let you pretend! All right now! It''s too much! Pretend it''s happening! "


    "Why are you so confident? Don''t you always know that guy is a character that the harder you are, the more arrogant you want to bite down? It''s disgusting to say ''come and hold me''... My God! I said such disgusting things last night! Ah -! It''s disgusting... I''m disgusting... "


    A strong sense of remorse made Ariel lie on the floor and beat the ground with her fist.


    Originally, she should clean the room now, but now she is not in the mood at all. Her strong sense of shame and regret makes her want to find a hole and jump in directly!


    However, compared with this emotional regret, Ariel knew that she had not passed the most critical level.


    She looked at the bottle of antidote in her hand. As long as she opened it and drank it completely, the problem would be solved. But now, I can''t just drink it!


    What''s next? What kind of attitude will that pervert man treat himself? Just thinking about it made Ariel look a little chilly!


    What''s more, later, he will certainly keep the eldest lady away from her and simply stay with the second prince in such a room... To be honest, Ariel suddenly had a feeling that she might still be unable to keep her virginity after all.


    "Napa? Napa, where are you, Napa? "


    The situation is in crisis, and Ariel can only place her hope on the little white cat.


    But now, no matter how she shouted, the cat didn''t come out from somewhere just by itself as before.


    Where did this Warcraft go?! Why did the cat disappear when it was the most dangerous?!


    Ariel kept calling, but after a long time, the little white cat didn''t jump out after all. This made Ariel more and more desperate.


    Her eyes swept through the office, rushed to the desk and picked up a pen on it.


    Take off the pencil case, the edge of the pen is really sharp... Like a knife


    Ariel is certainly not stupid enough to defend herself with such a pen, but think about it carefully. If you poke yourself in the neck with this pen now, will the protection mechanism trigger?


    No... the little white cat said that it takes several days to store energy after using it once. This is not a simple thing that can be used once in just 15 minutes like those armor.


    In other words... Even if you want to die together later, it''s impossible?


    What to do? What to do? What to do?


    It''s over -!


    Ariel squatted on the ground and rubbed her head with her hands. Now she is still a servant. Except for her life, she has no right to say no to the nobility! If it goes on like this... If it goes on like this!


    Suddenly, Ariel turned her head and stared at the bottle of antidote placed on the desk. She couldn''t help but bite her teeth.


    "Let''s go...!"


    She held out her hand to the bottle of antidote, but she immediately retracted when her gloved fingertips touched the bottle.


    She bit her teeth. After all, she pinched her wrist and held it back.


    As time goes by, when time reaches 11:30 noon


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the office finally opened, and the second prince, now in high spirits, didn''t even look at Ariel, directly skipped her and took a seat behind the desk over there.


    Ariel forced a smile on her face, glanced at the open door over there, but didn''t close it.


    But just a few seconds later, the prince also realized something. He looked up at the door, looked at Ariel next to him, snorted coldly and said, "close the door, and then come here."


    There was no way, but Ariel closed the door and walked slowly to the prince. There is a desk between the two people, and on the desk is the bottle of antidote.


    When the gate was completely closed, the tide''s eyes completely fell on Ariel. He looked at her as if he were looking at a toy that could be manipulated at will. No... to be more precise, it''s like an ignorant child who always wants to have a strong sense of possessiveness after using countless crying and finally getting this toy.

 Chapter 1015

    Ariel knew very well that she seemed to have annoyed the second prince.


    "You promised me you wouldn''t eat or drink anything before noon. So, of course, you haven''t taken an antidote, have you? "


    Looking at Ariel, the tide''s eyes are full of the conquering desire of the victor.


    Ariel kept smiling on her face and said, "yes, I didn''t eat. So I would appreciate it if you would let me have something to eat now. "


    Tide smiled, took another bottle of medicine from his pocket, put it heavily next to the poison, and said¡ª¡ª


    "You promised me not to eat. Similarly, you told me this morning that you had taken poison and could not serve me. Well, good. You should know what a sin it would be to deceive the royal family at will. "


    Although Ariel has guessed what will happen next, she still has a little expectation in her heart... The expectation is not the worst situation she imagined


    "Your Highness, of course I dare not deceive you at will. What on earth do you want to believe me?"


    The tide smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Is this your antidote? "


    He picked up the bottle of antidote, shook it, and said, "as you said, you will die in less than 30 minutes. If you are really in pain and start poisoning, I will let you take the antidote immediately. At the same time, I will respect you more. You will be a very special woman to me, and I will promise you my love. "


    "But if it''s time and you don''t have any adverse reactions... Hum, that means you''re lying to me. As a slave, you dare to lie and deceive your male master. You have been sentenced to death both from a legal point of view and from a reasonable point of view. "


    Put down the antidote, tidal''s hand picked up another bottle of medicine, shook it and said¡ª¡ª


    "The sin of deceiving me, I will let you repay it with your own life. Aren''t you proud that you have the poison of the flower goblin? They also said that the toxins were very difficult to solve. Then this time, you will drink this bottle of special natural toxin medicine I brought from the Royal magician Association. Don''t you like to use your life to disobey me? Then I''ll satisfy you, Ariel Garcia. "


    With that, the bottle of poison was heavily placed on the table by the tide. He began to look at the maid in front of him with some kind of master''s eyes. At this moment, he is sure that he has won a complete victory!


    Yes


    He did win.


    Because now for Ariel, her life is hanging on the line!


    She knew she couldn''t drink the antidote casually, and now there was such a problem! What''s next? What should I do next?! Will you plead with the eldest lady at once? This is unlikely. Since the man dares to pull himself into the office, he has a thousand reasons to keep the simple young lady away from the office within ten meters!


    "Ah... That... Your highness..."


    Ariel also tried to struggle¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t give me the antidote until I''m poisoned. Maybe it''s too late? In order to ensure the effect, can I... Drink half of the antidote first? "


    The tide''s eyes were still full of the desire of the winner. He sneered and said, "no - OK. Don''t worry, I''m quick and promise to put these antidotes into your throat before you are completely poisoned. One more thing, you can''t try to deceive me by wearing a very uncomfortable look. I''ve been dancing for so many years. I can see clearly who''s pretending and who''s really in trouble. "


    Ariel still didn''t give up her heart and continued to say with a smiling face, "but, your highness, doesn''t toxin mean that you can pinch the stopwatch to calculate and see when it works? There''s always a margin of error... If it happens five minutes early or five minutes late and you don''t realize it, I''m finished? So... So let me take that bottle of antidote myself. Once I feel unwell, I''ll drink the antidote immediately. How about it? "


    "What do you think?" The second prince did not answer, but continued to look at ello with a smile, "Why are you so afraid? You weren''t so scared this morning. At that time, you were perfect as a work of art against the backdrop of fireworks. Why are you so scared at this time? Or... You really haven''t drunk any poison. Is your refusal to me this morning an outright insult? How dare you insult your master, you slave? "


    At that moment, Ariel couldn''t help taking a half step back. Her knees softened and she sat down on the carpet.


    Seeing Ariel''s fear now, the tide''s face showed a smile of victory.


    His tone slowed down again and said slowly, "of course, I''m not such a cruel person. I don''t really want to kill my favorite fiancee''s favorite maid because of a small lie, nor do I want a human life incident in my office on January 1st. "


    The prince''s words seemed to have some magic, and pressed Ariel''s body down again¡ª¡ª


    "So if you''re willing to admit your mistake to me. If you admit your own boredom and stupidity, sincerely beg my forgiveness, and then take the initiative to lift up your skirt and sit on my lap, I can also show endless kindness to you. "


    "Maid, now it''s your turn to choose."


    On that handsome face, now there is a wicked smile.


    Now, the sunlight from the landing window behind him now looks so ridiculous.


    Funny... Made Ariel even want to laugh on the spot.


    "Your Highness... Do you want to... Kill me?"


    Ariel gently bit her teeth and tried to suppress the beating heart in her chest.


    Her voice had begun to tremble, and her hands and feet had now become incomparably cold.


    Sweat... The sweat containing toxins has now oozed uncontrollably from her forehead, back, and even the heart of her hands.


    Ariel knows what it means, it means her fear... There is no doubt that it is the fear of death.


    However, the prince is still so relaxed. He smiled and said, "kill you? No, no, no, don''t you hear me clearly? As long as you apologize, admit your mistake, admit that you lied to me, and admit that your stubborn little maid is only playing a harmless little temper with my future husband. Then everything will be easy to solve. "


    "Who will not forgive the little mischief of his mistress?"


    At this moment, Ariel had felt that her body seemed not to be her own. Her body even began to tremble violently, and the fear of death rushed directly to her throat. A strong sense of vomiting was stirring her mouth. It seemed that as long as she relaxed, she would spit it out immediately.


    "That... That... If..." at this moment, Ariel almost didn''t understand what she was insisting on. With a twisted smile on her face, her pupils even contracted and widened violently, and said tremblingly, "what if... I... Or... Don''t want to... Admit defeat...?"


    "Don''t admit defeat? Oh, it''s simple. "


    Tide stretched out his hand, put a little on the antidote and Poison Bottle in front of him, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Or you didn''t commit the crime of cheating the royal family, poison hair. In this case, you''d better expect me to put the antidote into your mouth faster, and also expect these antidotes to save you quickly after the toxin attack in your body. "


    "Or you have cheated the royal family. This crime is enough to pay with your life. This bottle of poison is my last kindness to you. But if you insist on not taking this bottle of poison... Ha ha. "


    "You can run. Do you think those people in your inferior guild can run one by one?"


    At this moment, Ariel''s body was completely paralyzed on the carpet.


    Her face was pale and her lips completely lost their color.


    At this moment, she also knew that it was useless to say anything.


    Because the person in front of me... Is not a person who can be discussed in words at all.


    "... I heard Margo say... Men think that the way to conquer women is to press women on the bed. In that ridiculous movement, I feel that I have shown great power... "


    Since fate had decided to die, Ariel was not afraid after her sweat soaked her whole body.


    She pinched her wet fist. After taking several breaths, she finally supported the ground again and slowly got up.


    Although her heart was still beating violently because of the fear of death, Ariel felt that even if she wanted to die now, she would die beautifully.


    Never let this man see his fear and despair at the last moment of his life!


    "It''s ridiculous... Even if you are a royal family, your actions can only be described as despicable and cowardly. For a little maid like me... Can you only show your strength in this way? "


    The maid raised her head, looked directly at the man in front of her with her own eyes and bit her teeth. In order to keep her heart from beating so fast, she could take a good breath. After saying this, Ariel suddenly raised her hand and hit her heart hard!

 Chapter 1016

    Obviously, the second prince over there was stunned by this action. He even held out his hand silently and pressed the self-defense dagger stored under the desk.


    "Ridiculous guy... Tide blue, you are really the most ridiculous guy I have ever seen in my life. You are more funny than a circus clown. Even if you pretend to be such a gentleman, in my opinion, I want to laugh once I see you! I want to cover my stomach and laugh. I want to look at your face and laugh out of breath! I''ll point to your nose --! "


    At that moment, Ariel''s fingers steadily pointed to the handsome tip of the man''s nose, and the corners of her mouth finally tilted up again, revealing the last smile in her life¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha... Laugh! Hahaha... Hahaha! Hoo Hoo ha ha ha ha --! "


    It''s all over.


    Three years of struggle, but at the last moment, there is still no way to break free


    Have the past three years been completely wasted?


    In these three years, what did you do wrong? Is there a choice you didn''t make, right? Or was that decision not made well?


    I, from the "happy" ending of a fairly beautiful royal mistress, fell directly into the most tragic ending of death


    Hahaha... It''s really ridiculous.


    This smile is not only the self righteous prince, but also himself.


    Laugh at your innocence, laugh at yourself at this last moment, and there is no power to resist.


    A stupid girl who has had a dream for three years... Is this the result of what others call self inflicted?


    Now Ariel pointed to the nose of the tide and laughed like a winner.


    The tide pointed to the tip of the nose, but the expression on his face was completely gloomy.


    In this last game, he could not feel the slightest joy of victory from the maid.


    As a royal family... How could I be ridiculed so recklessly by a slave pointing at my nose?


    How dare she?


    How could she have such courage and courage?!


    Deeply frustrated, the tide could no longer see the woman''s laughter. He suddenly patted the table and said coldly, "it''s twelve o''clock. You haven''t fallen yet. You''ve secretly drunk poison!"


    Ariel glanced at the clock hanging on the wall next to her. It was indeed twelve o''clock. But she took poison, not an alarm clock. If poison wants to work, it''s impossible to count time with a stopwatch.


    Now that she has not died of poison hair, Ariel seems even more fearless. She put her hands on her waist, ha ha, sneered, and said, "tide blue, from the knowledge I have learned, the more people emphasize what they are better than, the more afraid they are. You have repeatedly stressed to me that if you win me, does it mean that you are from the bottom of your heart... "


    As she spoke, Ariel walked slowly towards the prince with her hands on her back and elegant cat steps. She had no fear at all now, so she stretched out her head, put her lips to the prince''s ear, and said softly with a touch of ridicule¡ª¡ª


    "You are so afraid of me, aren''t you?"


    Call~~~~


    Blow out a breath, which is like touching a string in the prince''s heart. He quickly left the chair and dodged aside. But soon he realized that his avoidance just confirmed his fear of the maid! He snorted, immediately pointed to the bottle of poison on the table and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Drink the poison! Otherwise, I will let all of your Mermaid songs die without a place to bury! "


    "Hum! Coward. "


    Ariel knew she had no choice.


    She held out her hand, took the poison bottle, opened the lid, smelled the sweet smell from it, and glanced at the coward again¡ª¡ª


    "Remember, tide blue, you will always fear a woman like me. No matter how noble your status is, no matter how powerful you think you are, you will always remember this in your life! "


    Then Ariel raised the poison bottle, poured the liquid into her mouth and drank it. After drinking the sweet juice, she threw the Poison Bottle aside, raised her sleeve and wiped her mouth, and then looked at the prince again.


    In contact with Ariel''s eyes, the tide was completely flustered. He even jumped aside for two steps and looked nervously at the girl who was about to die.


    Ariel knew she was dying.


    She wanted to take two steps towards the coward Prince again to scare him, but when she saw the office chair in front of her, she hesitated for a moment, but she sat down on the office chair that only the prince can sit down and tilted her legs.


    (even if I want to die, I want to die with dignity!)


    With such a state of mind, Ariel sat on her chair and looked at the prince who didn''t know what to do.


    She smiled coldly, raised a hand to support her cheek, closed her eyes slightly, and was ready to meet the coming death. Then use the last few seconds of your life to miss the past 17 years


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This poison... Attacks really slowly


    To be honest, Ariel feels a little embarrassed now.


    Cruel has already sent, words have been said, and the seats that shouldn''t be taken have been heated by themselves now.


    The painful and heroic time of death in my imagination... Seems to be a little too slow.


    The whole office is very quiet. Only the wall clock is still ticking slowly.


    Ah, of course, and the occasional tidal blue panting sound.


    But... I feel a little numb with my feet tilted all the time.


    Moreover, in order to pose for the final "heroic death", Ariel supported her left cheek with her left hand, and now the supporting place felt numb.


    Um... On the other side?


    Although the situation was somewhat embarrassing, Ariel quietly opened her eyes and saw that the second prince was still standing not far away and carefully observed her appearance. After hesitating for a moment, she changed her side and continued to tilt her legs to support her cheeks.


    Just


    After changing one side, although it can effectively alleviate the numbness of one side''s cheeks, arms and thighs, the maintenance time is still a little short after all. It seems that this chair is not designed for people to sit in this domineering and side leakage posture, so the longer they sit, the more uncomfortable they will be.


    After a while, Ariel couldn''t support herself and had to switch back to one side again.


    In a minute or two... Well, it''s still numb. Let''s change the side.


    Just


    When will the poison break out!


    Although it seems that it is a good thing not to die at present, this atmosphere is really embarrassing!


    A maid of low status forced the high Prince back and even took the prince''s seat. Then, in the absence of anything, can you just stand up, pat your skirt, and then pretend that nothing has happened and walk away?


    At least let yourself vomit blood? At least show that some of you have been hurt by toxins and look a little weak!


    But... But!


    Now I constantly change my posture here. At first, I may be handsome, but over time, I will become a joke worse than the second prince?! In other words, has he become a joke lower than the clown of the circus, a joke lower than tide blue?!


    Ariel secretly opened her eyes again, but saw that the tide had now come to the side of the discarded poison, picked up the jar, looked inside suspiciously, and even tried to smell the smell inside.


    Then he turned his head again and stared at Ariel with a look like seeing a monster. But in addition to surprise, there was also a sense of panic in this look.


    At this time


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock outside the door. Then, the voice of a maid sounded outside the door: "tell your highness that the prospective imperial concubine came to see you."


    Then, Alice''s gentle voice sounded outside: "honey, do you want to have lunch? Is Ariel in there, too? She hasn''t eaten or drunk water all morning. Shall we take her with us? "


    Hearing the voice of the eldest lady, Ariel quickly got up from her seat and walked all the way to the door. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at the tide with a wary face.


    After Ariel stared at the tide, she quickly stepped back and said, "ah, that... Yes, yes! Open the door... "


    Ariel breathed a sigh of relief. She reached out and grabbed the door handle. At the moment the door opened, Miss Jinguo''s perfect face full of healing appeared in front of Ariel.


    Seeing this smiling face, Ariel suddenly felt as if her heart had been healed. Similarly, after seeing the fiancee''s face, the nearby tide was immediately relieved, quickly walked out of the room and took his fiancee''s arm.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, dear. Let''s go now. "


    Alice looked at her fiance and the maid standing next to her now. At this time, the husband''s clothes seemed a little messy, and the skirt and silk stockings of the blonde maid seemed to be a little damaged. Looking at her fiance''s appearance of wanting to leave as soon as possible, Alice felt as if she had understood something.

 Chapter 1017

    At that moment, she loosened her fiance''s hand, turned to hold the blonde maid''s hand, smiled and said, "I don''t want to hold hands with you, I want to hold hands with Ariel. Ariel, let''s go and have dinner together? "


    Ariel was stunned when she felt the big lady holding her hand with her five fingers crossed. At the same time, the eldest lady whispered in her ear, "isn''t he too rude to you? If you don''t like rudeness, I''ll talk about him later ~ ~ "


    Ariel just wanted to deny it. However, seeing the big lady''s smile that completely looks at her own people, and then thinking about this kind of thing, since she has determined, insisting on explanation may make the big lady angry, so it''s OK.


    "Well, madam, let me serve you for lunch."


    Ariel is the other way around, her fingers clasped. However, when she walked out slowly towards the front, she smiled and said again¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, can I make a small request?"


    "Well, what do you want? Tell me about it. "


    "Will we meet the crown prince or even his majesty at the lunch later?"


    "Your Majesty''s words... May be a little choking. I was a little tired last night. Your majesty is still resting now. So I''m afraid not. But brother menglang should have no problem. In addition, you can also see sister Natalie ~ ~ ~ have you seen sister Natalie during the time you came back? I tell you, she''s pregnant! I believe we will have a baby soon! "


    "Ha ha, I did meet sister Natalie several times after I came back. She''s doing well now. But I have a request here... At the lunch later, can the eldest lady ask the crown prince to allow members of my guild to come to the imperial city again? This time, they will bring some very interesting things. Please also hope that his royal highness will allow it. "


    The request was a little strange. Alice asked curiously, "what do you want to bring? Your members... Ah, are they members of the mermaid song? What else do they want to do? "


    The second prince in front looked back and wanted to say something, but as soon as he touched Ariel''s slightly charming eyes, he was full of disdainful eyes. He was stunned immediately, and the objection to his mouth immediately retracted.


    "This... Is a little secret. Because of my status, it''s really hard for me to make this request in front of so many nobles. Therefore, I can only ask the eldest lady to help me. "


    This is a requirement that does not pose a problem at all.


    The eldest lady of the kind Duke of golden fruit, the second imperial concubine of the future blue bay Empire, naturally agreed to this request, and happily took her maid''s hand and shook it constantly. In the process of going to the restaurant, she kept talking with Ariel about the interesting things in her spare time, chattering and chattering.


    As for the next lunch, Ariel, as the maid of the fiancee of the second prince, can naturally stand behind the eldest lady and serve. At the meeting, the eldest lady also naively put forward such a small request to the crown prince.


    The crown prince Meng Lang turned his head and glanced at Ariel standing next to him. He immediately understood what she wanted to say and promised without much thought. He said that there was a regular internal affairs meeting with ministers in the afternoon. In that case, let''s move the internal affairs meeting to the royal garden.


    With permission, Ariel breathed out in silence.


    Similarly, Natalie, sitting opposite Alice, gave the maid a thumbs up and made a face at Alice. Alice giggled and her eyes were full of stars.


    So far


    All the preconditions have been prepared.


    Just wait for the last moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the street, the members of mermaid song are moving forward slowly.


    Cream, Brad, Buffy, Margaux, cocoa, cheese, pasta.


    Although they have not fully recovered from their injuries, at least they can act normally now.


    They are now walking on the central street leading to the imperial city towards the brilliant blue castle.


    Seeing such a team appear at the scene, the flat headed people on central street are naturally cheering for it and constantly surrounding it. They want to have a good look at what the teams that won the guild championship are like.


    The civilians saw these "soldiers" and their heroic appearance.


    However, I believe these civilians will have such a question after enjoying the heroism of all members of the mermaid song.


    "Mom, what''s that thing?"


    "Well... Maybe it''s a carriage?"


    "If it''s a carriage, why don''t they take it and go instead?"


    Such doubts began to be publicized among the civilians around. In this whisper, the mermaid song still needs to keep calm and calm, and walk forward slowly.


    Among them, one of them now looks the most nervous.


    That is Tesla surrounded by other members.


    The assembler now wore a cloak with the mermaid song badge, lowered his head, clenched his teeth, and walked with the team in fear.


    Beside him are two tall horses.


    Behind the tall horse was something that looked like a carriage covered by a huge curtain.


    What on earth is this thing?


    Now, no one knows except the members of mermaid song and the assembler.


    But it is because no one knows that the assembler is so nervous now.


    Because he knows he''s gambling!


    And the bet... Is his little life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everything is ready in the royal garden.


    In order to make the first house meeting of the new year open smoothly, the tables and chairs here have been placed properly, and all kinds of exquisite fruits and all kinds of small cold dishes are placed on the table. In addition, there are some delicious drinks and sweet wine, which makes the internal affairs meeting more accurate than a meeting as a leisure afternoon tea time.


    In fact, it is.


    Of course, the first house meeting of the new year should be held, but in such a festival, the meeting is just a situation. More useful is to contact the feelings between the royal family and ministers, talk about family life, tell about everyone''s hard work in the past year, and give a reward.


    Therefore, few ministers will have an opinion on the arrangement of this year''s internal affairs meeting in the garden.


    "Ah, see you, your highness."


    One by one, the nobles and ministers strolled in, saluted the prince, and then took their seats.


    Menglang, as a prince, also nodded to every visiting Minister with a smile.


    Before long, the ministers in Hanhai city were almost all here now. The three elders of the Royal magician Association have now taken their seats, and the Holy See has also sent three high priests here.


    As officials assisting in the internal affairs, the ministers have been full on one side, and on the other side are all kinds of generals and nobles. Now, as the Duke of golden fruit who successfully married his daughter into the royal family, he sat in the first row next to the Royal seat with a smile on his face.


    Next to menglang sat Natalie. On his right hand was his favorite brother tide and his fiancee. On his left hand was originally arranged for his sister who had always worried him. But now, the princess''s position is still empty.


    Seeing the empty position, the fierce wave could not help frowning slightly and sighed helplessly. Thanks to Natalie holding out her hand and holding his palm, he smiled bitterly and didn''t think about what happened to this annoying sister.


    "Jin Guo, did you sleep well last night?"


    The fierce wave raised his glass to the Duke of golden fruit and smiled.


    Duke Jinguo also quickly picked up his glass, got up to greet him and said, "thank your Highness for your concern. I slept well last night!"


    After a short pause, Duke Jinguo turned his eyes to his daughter sitting next to the second prince and said again: "here, thank your highness again for accepting my unworthy daughter as a member of the royal family. Jinguo, thank you very much here."


    Meng Lang smiled, waved his hand and looked at the tide.


    Seeing the big brother''s eyes, the tide could only reluctantly pick up the wine glass, greet the Duke of golden fruit, and then say some scene words. Then the two sides began to talk about the wedding.


    "Jin Guo, now your daughter has made an engagement with my brother. You see, when is a better time to have a wedding? "


    With a smile, the fierce wave said softly.


    Prince Jinguo glanced at his daughter and said angrily, "smelly girl, your highness asks you something, don''t you have a little opinion?"


    Alice''s face flushed slightly, and her body leaned towards the nearby tide and lowered her head shyly.


    The tide felt the body pasted by his fiancee, smiled and said, "now my father and Emperor are unwell. I rely on the idea of the emperor''s brother and uncle Jin Guo for the engagement."


    Jin Guo smiled. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the politeness of the second prince.


    Meng Lang said immediately, "in that case, you don''t have to wait too long for such a auspicious day. HMM... the fifteenth day of the first month is the night of the full moon, which is also a happy day. The Holy See of light will also hold a light bathing ceremony on this day. How about... How about having a wedding on this day? "


    Meng Lang turned his head and looked at the three high priests of the Holy See. One of the high priests smiled and said, "if so, we have no opinion from the Holy See. It is a great honor for our holy see to be able to hold a wedding for his Highness the second prince in the light bathing ceremony. "

 Chapter 1018

    Seeing that the Holy See had no opinion, Meng Lang nodded and said with a smile, "OK! In that case, let''s fix the wedding ceremony on the 15th. This day is not far away. It happens that you can also leave your diplomatic missions to watch the ceremony. Come on. "


    With the call of the fierce wave, the servants standing on both sides immediately came out of two.


    "Tell me, the wedding will be held on the 15th of this month. We must arrange the biggest scene. No matter what materials the Holy See needs, we must try our best to meet them! "


    When the three high priests heard menglang say this, their faces immediately showed an expression of joy. They quickly got up and thanked them.


    After agreeing on the grand wedding ceremony, two of the three high priests sat down. The middle high priest continued to stand and said, "Your Highness, it''s a good thing to set the grand wedding date of the second prince today. Another thing is to report to your highness that the magic transfer ceremony of our holy see is now very mature. I don''t know what kind of magic elements your highness hopes to have now? "


    When it came to magic, the three elders of the magic association immediately raised their heads and looked at the high priest here with keen and vigilant eyes. Then they turned their heads and looked at the crown prince.


    After glancing at the magician association over there, Meng Lang smiled and said, "are you very mature? Well, that''s right. You did write a book before. It really means that ten cases of element affinity transfer have been completed, and there have been no problems. "


    With a smile on his face, the high priest continued, "yes, so I believe that before long, royal members can have appropriate magic affinity according to their needs. Since then, no more talent is needed, and all magicians can be born in full compliance with your Highness''s command. "


    At this moment, the expression on the faces of the three elders of the magician association was very ugly. Two of the elders seemed to want to get up and speak, but the eldest elder in the middle pressed the two people next to him at this time.


    Meng Lang pretended not to see it and continued to say with a smile, "I see. In this case, it''s better to do it as soon as possible. High priest, do you have any elements that are suitable for me? "


    The high priest nodded gently and said, "Congratulations, your highness. Not long ago, our Holy See went to the border on a missionary mission and happened to meet the forward soldiers of the hunter Empire attacking a village in our territory. Immediately, the paladins organized to repel the enemy''s attack. At the same time, in this counterattack, we successfully arrested an imperial magician. "


    "That''s a talent of lightning element affinity. Although the other party hasn''t fully controlled the element affinity in his body, there''s no doubt that it''s a very powerful talent affinity."


    "If your highness is good at swordsmanship, your highness will soon become a lightning sword saint who shakes ancient and modern times. After discussion within the Holy See, we feel that this element affinity must be the most suitable power for your highness. "


    Meng Lang nodded. His face looked very happy and said with a smile, "if so, the Holy See of light will make a great contribution. OK! In this case, after the wedding of the tide, we will start the transfer of magic! "


    "Your Highness! I think this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. "


    Just when the fierce waves showed a happy face, the elder of the magician association over there finally couldn''t sit still, stood up and spoke.


    Meng Lang turned his head and saw the elder who got up. He smiled and said, "what''s the problem with the elder?"


    The elder of the association hummed softly, stared at the high priest over there, and said slowly, "our association also knows a little about the lightning element affinity captured by the Holy See recently. If I remember correctly, the lover is only ten years old this year? "


    The fierce wave nodded slightly, "Oh? Is that true? "


    The elder continued, "there is nothing wrong. A ten year old lightning mage? Even if his talent is strong, will the hunter Empire allow him to go to war? So far, although there has been constant friction between us and the hunter Empire, both sides have maintained a certain degree of restraint. Try not to use the power of magicians on the front line. After going out to preach once, the Holy See successfully recaptured an enemy lightning mage, who was only ten years old? Is this too coincidental? "


    The high priest seemed to have expected that there would be obstruction from the magic association, and said with a sneer: "listen to the elder, do you not want your highness to have element affinity?"


    As soon as the magic elder''s face changed, he immediately turned to the fierce wave and said, "Your Highness, the transfer of magic elements has never been heard of since ancient times. If it is true, I''m afraid that the previous demon clan would use this method against the will of the God of light. Although the high priests of the Holy See now say that the transfer has no side effects, it is only a short time. It is really difficult to ensure that this magical power after the transfer will not backfire on the transferred person when the transferred person''s body is no longer so strong and healthy in one, five, or even ten years! "


    "As far as our research on magic is concerned, even those of us who are completely gifted by the God of light may have magic rage when we use magic improperly. Now, after only ten attempts, I''m afraid the people who were first transferred their magic have talked about success without a year. Our Association believes that they are really eager for quick success and instant benefits, and can''t believe it so easily. "


    Aristocratic ministers have also seen a lot of such return visits by the association and the Holy See.


    But now, it''s not just a scene of watching eating melons. Naturally, there will be many interests involved between these nobles and the Holy See and the association. Both sides understand that this struggle cannot be the result of one side completely overriding the other. But that doesn''t mean you can lie flat and admit defeat.


    Interests


    As long as there are interests, the struggle will never end.


    Watching the Holy See and the association constantly bicker with each other, the fierce waves sitting on it glanced at the corners of their mouths. When the time was almost over, they smiled, raised their hands and began to appease, saying, "well, well, the high elders and high priests, you both calm down."


    "According to the teachings of the Illuminati, the gift of magic is indeed a gift of the God of light. Well... Even the God of light agrees with the transfer of magic affinity. Now there are only ten cases, and the time is short. It sounds really urgent. "


    Hearing the tone of the crown prince was obviously on his side, the three elders of the magic association immediately showed a smile on their faces.


    "However, being able to transfer magic is indeed a good way to greatly enhance our national strength! The research of the Holy See of light cannot stop. We must give an impeccable research result in terms of time, quantity and quality. I hope the Holy See will continue its efforts in this regard and live up to my expectations. "


    The three high priests of the Holy See, who had just seemed a little discouraged, now can only smile and take their seats safely.


    When both sides sat down, Meng Lang continued, "as for the captured child... You just said that he was only ten years old, right? Even though he is a magician of the enemy country, he is still young... You see, can you persuade him to surrender? Are there some old tengshu people here today? Do you have any comments? "


    On the minister''s side, Connor conservatism, a teacher of old tengshu''s Department of economics, is also present. He looked at the other colleagues next to him.


    It''s really unfortunate... There is no doubt that the teachers of the Department of Magic have joined the magician Association, so if these teachers stand up and speak, they will pull up the conflict between the association and the Holy See again.


    As for the teachers of the martial arts department, because they have no magic power, they can''t support the association even if they don''t support the Holy See. Let them speak, the effect should be similar.


    Then there is the Department of economics.


    Since most of the students trained by the Department of economics are working in various official occupations of the Empire, they don''t need to have any political tendencies in many cases, just need to be able to maintain the normal operation of the whole empire, so they are basically equivalent to insignificant screws although they seem very important.


    Now the headmaster of old Teng Shu didn''t come to the meeting. When it''s inconvenient for the teachers of the Department of martial arts and the Department of magic to speak, it seems that the head of the Department of economics should come out and say something


    "Your Highness."


    In desperation, Connor could only get up and speak¡ª¡ª


    "Even if the child is only ten years old, the fact that he is an enemy magician will not change. Now even if you want to recruit him, it is far from the time to cultivate magic or combat skills for him immediately. "


    "So... If the directors of the other two departments have no opinion, on behalf of the Department of economics, I am willing to call this child into our department of economics first. First, take a while to teach him the origin of our empire, tell him our culture, teach him our knowledge, and slowly defuse his wariness of the Empire. "


    "Although I haven''t seen this child yet, he was sent out to fight just by virtue of the hunter empire. It can be imagined that he didn''t live well in the hunter. In this way, if we soften him, I believe he will soon regard our blue bay empire as his own motherland. "

 Chapter 1019

    "I believe that over time, after he has completely made our blue bay empire a family, he will decide whether to go to the magic department to become a detached and decisive lightning master, or enter the martial arts department to learn to become an excellent lightning swordsman, which is a natural thing. Even in the future, if he would rather live as an ordinary person and transfer his magic to his highness, I believe that the technology of transferring magic will become very mature at that time, and his highness can bear this lightning element without worries. "


    Perhaps it was because the Department of economics spoke. The two directors of the Department of magic and the Department of martial arts looked at each other and did not express any objections. The Holy See and the magic society stared at each other. Under the current situation of mutual dissatisfaction, it is indeed the best answer to transfer this matter to a third person.


    Seeing that neither side meant to refuse, menglang smiled and immediately ordered the economic department to take over the lightning magician temporarily.


    So far, the dispute was temporarily over, and the two sides entered the afternoon tea again.


    Also at this time


    "Honey, isn''t it... Time to start?"


    After eating and chatting for a while, Natalie reached out her hand and gently touched the fierce wave nearby. At the same time, he glanced at the blonde maid who always stood behind the second prince and the prospective imperial concubine.


    Meng Lang was a little stunned, then smiled and whispered, "yes, I almost forgot about it."


    At that moment, Meng Lang put down his sweet fruit and said, "well... Brother, I heard that your fiancee has an interesting thing to announce to the ministers present?"


    The tide''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down and said, "ah, there''s such a thing. Alice, go ahead. "


    So far, the eyes of all the officials and nobles present turned to the great beauty. Now, Alice Jinguo, who has become a prospective imperial concubine, seems to exude a mature and charming temperament. If she just looks at her eyes, the soul will be hooked by her.


    "Oh, what can I say? I just send a message for someone. If you don''t mind... I''d better let her talk to you in person. "


    After a few words, the young lady turned her head and waved to Ariel behind her. Then, when most of the nobles showed surprised eyes, the blonde maid had slowly walked to the center of the meeting.


    "Ariel ~ ~! come on. I believe you. Don''t embarrass me! "


    The eldest lady waved to the maid with absolute confidence on her face.


    In such a scene, the tide beside him was a little nervous. He leaned close to his fiancee''s ear and whispered, "anyway, do you really dare to let her talk like this? When a slave speaks loudly on such a big occasion, it''s enough to put her head on the ground... Aren''t you afraid of her humiliating us? "


    "Shame? No ~ ~ "


    Alice turned her head to look at the tide, patted her hand and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel will never let us lose face. I can assure you of that! Honey. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Finally... Standing here.


    Ariel breathed out slowly and looked up at the nobles in front of her.


    Anyone here can make her head move quickly by saying a word. According to normal rules, she absolutely has no possibility to stand here and speak to so many nobles.


    But now... She''s still standing here after all.


    This is a miracle! isn''t it?


    Now, whether we can turn this miracle into vitality depends on what we show next


    Of course, Ariel knew she didn''t need to convince everyone here.


    He only needs to convince the crown prince, menglang tide.


    "Your Royal Highness, your royal highness, your two Royal Highness, your royal highness, and your royal highness. And the most distinguished, your majesty, who is also absent at present, please allow my little servant to speak nonsense here. I am very grateful to all your Highnesses who have given me this opportunity. It will be the greatest honor of my life. "


    Ariel took her skirt and saluted slowly in the direction of the royal family.


    Then she straightened up, immediately raised a very comfortable smile on her face, looked around all the nobles and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Today, humble, I want to make a contribution to the Great Blue Bay empire. Even if my strength is so low, I hope I can do my best to give all my efforts to your highness and the Empire. "


    As Ariel spoke, two soldiers escorted a man slowly in from outside the garden.


    That''s cream.


    When he came in, he stared at Ariel closely, his face full of disbelief, consternation, panic and confusion.


    Fortunately, after approaching Ariel, the assassin who was completely stunned still knew how to lift a box in his hand. After Ariel took over the box, he still stood blankly and looked at the maid.


    "Thank you. Now, you go down, cream. "


    Ariel smiled and took back the box. At this point, the cream left the garden step by step under the "escort" of the soldiers.


    "I want to contribute my strength, but there is a problem, that is, how should I contribute my strength?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the maid''s voice gradually began to be natural, and her expression eased a lot. She looked more and more confident. She was no longer just standing in place, but began to walk slowly in the middle of the field.


    "I don''t have any magic affinity. In terms of magic, I''m a natural waste. It is conceivable that the God of light did not care for me. Ah, I''m not complaining about the injustice of the God of light, but most people in the world. I envy those who have strong magic affinity, but I won''t have any dissatisfaction with the God of light. "


    "Besides, I''m also a combat idiot. I can''t hold a sword, I can''t open a crossbow, and I can even miss the target with a short gun. In terms of sports, I can''t run. I don''t have much strength and endurance. It can be said that I have nothing to commend in combat. But similarly, compared with adventurers, people like me are everywhere in the Empire. Now go to central street and casually pull an ordinary civilian. I believe most of them are the same as me. There is no difference. "


    "So, I, the most ordinary and ordinary person, without the strong physique of a warrior and the ability of a magician to control elements at will, is there any suitable way to achieve... The same ability as a warrior or even a magician?"


    "Really, I''m lucky. I think I seem to have found such a way. And that method is now in my hands. "


    Will anyone believe what a little maid said?


    Of course, if it''s about what to eat tonight, how to clean the room, or how to better obey the master''s arrangement, no one will doubt the words of a professional maid.


    But now the maid even said here that an ordinary person can have the power comparable to a soldier or a magician?


    Well, this joke is really funny.


    Ariel''s voice fell, and the nobles around immediately laughed.


    Some of them really felt that the maid was really unkind and full of absurdity. While others turned their eyes to the second prince and the Duke of golden fruit. Did they think that the current atmosphere was good, so they wanted to make a funny play to liven up the atmosphere at the scene?


    No matter what the people here think, I''m afraid no one will think that the maid is saying a very serious thing.


    Of course Ariel had expected such a result. Aware of the disdainful and mocking eyes around her, she took a slight breath, stabilized her mind and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It sounds ridiculous, but it is likely to be the direction of the next era. To this end, I hope all the adults here can give me a little more patience and listen to me finish. "


    "Soldiers have great strength. After professional exercise, their bodies can have speed, endurance and strength far higher than ordinary people. Soldiers with such a body can better and faster complete ten times, or even twenty times, the amount of work of ordinary people. "


    "Similarly, magic with element affinity, because of its unique gift, can play far beyond the imagination of ordinary people like me. Magicians can manipulate the natural elements of fire, light, darkness, death, ice, water, lightning and so on. They can do many things by using magic. In this regard, I still feel respect and envy. "


    "But... What I want to express now is that through a little operation, I, an ordinary person who has no power at all, may also achieve the power no less than that of the most ordinary magician with fire magic affinity. And now... I just want to show you this power... "


    Then Ariel opened the box in her hand, took out a small box the size of a palm and held it carefully in her hand.


    When she opened the box, the fierce wave sitting in the main seat suddenly opened his mouth and asked the elders of the Royal magic association over there, "the most common flame magic? Elder, what degree of things can the most common flame affinity do? "

 Chapter 1020

    The elder got up and said with a slightly proud smile: "Your Highness, it is a supreme honor to have magic affinity. It''s a wonderful experience. You can feel the magic through your fingertips and release the magic. If he is the lowest fire element magic affinity, at least he can make objects burn and release flames at the tip of his fingers. "


    At this point, the elder glanced at the holy see over there and continued after a short pause: "in addition, if a magician who has not been trained at all and only has a little affinity of fire element given by the gods, he may not be able to do this in a place where there is no fire element at all. And this kind of scene is similar to other element fields, or the forbidden word is released. "


    Meng Lang nodded, but at the moment when he wanted to ask for other information again


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Fire, in the hands of the most ordinary and most unlikely maid to have magic, came into being.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole royal garden was stunned.


    Everyone


    Really everyone!


    Not only the Duke of golden fruit, but also the heads of the Department of old tengshu, including the elders of the magic association and the three high priests of the Holy See!


    Even including all the soldiers and servants serving around, everyone''s eyes focused on the flame in the hands of the slave who could never have magic affinity. Inadvertently, they all opened their mouths and watched silently


    "Fire... That''s really fire! It''s really a flame! "


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted. The silence of the whole audience was finally broken at this moment! All the nobles began to whisper, and even the members of the royal family are now stunned by this moment.


    At that moment, the eldest Miss Alice couldn''t help but say with a cheerful and excited face: "Ariel! Did you have the magic of fire?! So you''ve awakened in the past three years? Why didn''t you tell me! "


    Natalie, sitting beside the fierce wave, can''t help covering her stomach now, and a shocked and happy smile appears on her face. She also wanted to say a few words, but she still thought about her identity and didn''t open her mouth. She turned her head and looked at her husband who looked a little surprised now.


    "Hum, it''s just a little fire element! I thought it was a big deal. "


    But he who spoke was the high priest of the Holy See. The old men''s faces clearly showed a false alarm and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "This joke is really funny. Are there any other tricks to make fun of? If not, elder, should you take care of your magicians? "


    Compared with the ease of the high priest, the three elders of the magic association were still shocked.


    They repeatedly stared at Ariel, who was still holding the flame in his hand. One of them even couldn''t help but stand up and stretch out his hand at Ariel. A water blue magic array immediately appeared under Ariel''s feet!


    "Ah... What''s this... Doing?!"


    Ariel looked at the water magic array under her feet and looked a little nervous. But when she looked up at the elder in front of her, she found that the expression on the elder''s face was even more frightened! It can even be said... Panic to a degree of confusion!


    "How''s it going?"


    The other two elders hurriedly came over and asked softly.


    The elder who performed the detection magic was iron green, slowly put down his hand and said in the same soft voice: "on her... I didn''t detect any fire element magic affinity or other magic affinity... But it doesn''t matter."


    "What''s more terrible is... After I isolated all the fire elements around her with water magic array... The flame in her hand... Can still burn! This... This... "


    Although the dialogue between the three elders seemed light, it was not disclosed to outsiders. However, as the crown prince, menglang clearly saw the water magic array under Ariel''s feet.


    Once on the battlefield, he certainly knows what the most powerful water magicians in the blue bay Empire like to use the magic array. So at this moment, his face flashed a little excited again, and he was more interested in the flame in Ariel''s hand.


    "Ariel, don''t you... Have fire affinity? If you don''t have fire element affinity, how did you ignite the fire? "


    With the crown prince''s inquiry, Ariel loosened her hand holding the machine, and the flame on the small box immediately disappeared. She smiled and said, "Your Highness, I really don''t have any affinity. But you can also see that even if I don''t have element affinity, as an ordinary person, I can use such a small device to ignite the flame at will without fire, flint, cloth, stick or whale oil. "


    "If what the elder of the association said just now is correct, can I also be considered to have become the most basic fire demon mage by using this small device?"


    As soon as this was said, the two sides of the association and the holy see immediately began to be vigilant. They all turned their heads and stared at the maid, as if they were beginning to understand what was going on.


    Meng Lang''s face showed a color of joy. He asked curiously, "so Ariel, is this thing a magic prop? Is there anything you can use to recognize the Lord through magic? "


    Ariel shook her head gently and said, "no, your highness. If you like, you can also immediately master the power to light a flame anytime, anywhere. When using, just avoid your face directly above the opening of the small box, and then grasp it with one hand and press and hold the button with the other hand. The previous version was designed to generate flame through crank shaking, but now we have improved it again. Just press the button. "


    As she spoke, Ariel stretched out her hands and handed out the small box in her hand to the front. The fierce wave immediately patted the table and waved his hand happily. A servant nearby hurried forward and took the small box from Ariel''s hand.


    "Your Highness! Absolutely not! "


    But at this time, the elder of the association suddenly clapped his hands and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, I know what this is! This is the devil''s gift! This is the power of the devil obtained by worshipping the devil and trading with the devil. It is an unknown and destructive power! "


    With the rise of the association elder, the high priests of the Vatican on the other side immediately stood up after glancing at Ariel, the slave, and then said: "Your Royal Highness, although the situation put forward by the high elder is somewhat extreme, this magic prop is indeed a little imagination with the tools of demon worship rampant in the Imperial City in the past two years. There is no guarantee that this demon prop is not some terrible killing tool! Your highness, use it casually. I''m afraid it''s really dangerous. It''s better not to touch it. "


    The fierce wave, who was about to reach out for it, heard the high elder and the high priest speak at the same time, and the expression on his face also appeared to hesitate. After a little thought, he looked at the box handed over by the servant and said, "demon worship? Is it the demon worship that occurred in the Empire two years ago? I remember the name of that cult... "


    Seeing that the crown prince was a little shaken, the elder quickly said: "the origin guild, the name of the cult is origin. At first glance, it seems to be a registered ordinary guild, but it is actually taking the ordinary guild as a cover. In fact, it is developing a cult of evil demon worship. Through some terrible ceremony, they reached a deal with the devil in exchange for the devil''s power, so that some people who are not favored by God can also use magic. However, this is a complete violation of the laws of nature. The demonic power of this cult has caused a lot of casualties. Although those demonic powers seemingly can provide power to people, there is no doubt that they will end up destroying users. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that! "


    Hearing the elder''s words, the servant holding the box trembled involuntarily. Looking at the "demon prop" in the palm, his legs began to tremble.


    Meng Lang thought about it, turned his head and looked at the Vatican on the other side and said, "high priest, I remember that you Guangming Vatican also contributed to the elimination of cults. Is this true?"


    Seeing that the fierce wave has become more and more inclined to the traditional side, the high priest also got up, smiled and said, "yes, your highness. The origin of cults has harmed the people, and even woven some rumors that have damaged the reputation of the God of light, and falsely claimed that they can give ordinary people the power that the God of light did not give. There is no doubt that such slandering words against God are evil cults and acts of demons. "


    At this point, the expression on Meng Lang''s face became dignified.


    And Ariel, who was waiting below, was already soaked in cold sweat again.


    She thought it was just a small toy. Shouldn''t such a small toy encounter resistance?


    But I didn''t expect that just when I took out this little toy, I immediately encountered pressure from both the association and the Holy See!


    It seems that these vested interests lying on the magic affinity really hate the emergence of the element machine.


    At this time, Ariel even involuntarily began to pray. While praying, her eyes involuntarily moved to the side table and looked at her teacher Connor conservative school with a little help.

 Chapter 1021

    However, even after touching Ariel''s eyes, the teacher immediately turned his head and stopped looking at her.


    Now everyone''s eyes are on the crown prince''s face. In the case of the complete opposition of the two major magic forces in China, the crown prince''s face could not help but show some embarrassment.


    When he turned to look at his wife and wanted to seek some support from his wife, Natalie held out her hand, held his hand tightly and shook her head very carefully.


    Seeing his wife''s opposition, it seems a little unexpected for menglang. But it is clear that the wife is now a big belly, and the weakness in her eyes has proved that staying the same is the best result.


    Yes


    No one wants to change.


    After all, change means risk, and change means that the place where you can lie comfortably begins to become less comfortable and may even become hot.


    It''s like a frog in the water. As long as the external forces don''t seem to go too far, it would rather burn itself slowly than jump out of the warm water!


    However, is the blue bay empire a country where people can lie down safely and comfortably?


    For these nobles, perhaps.


    But for the rulers of this empire, all aspects of this empire have long been filled with all kinds of cracks, large and small! If you don''t change it, sooner or later


    Sooner or later... One day!


    "You, light this thing."


    Finally, the crown prince suddenly opened his mouth. He pointed to the servant and asked him to operate the small box.


    Such a move immediately frightened the servant. He quickly knelt in front of the crown prince and cried out in tears: "spare your life! Your highness... Your highness, please spare your life! "


    "Light this thing! Otherwise, I''ll kill your head now! "


    The sound of the fierce wave seemed a little determined. He even drank it out loud!


    Such a firm move stunned the people of the Holy See and the association. Although they knew that the crown prince was a tough man, they did not show such a tough attitude in the Regent less than two years ago.


    Under the threat of the fierce waves, the servant finally picked up the box with fear, and tears rolled down his face with his snot.


    His hands trembled around the box, and his eyes were full of fear! Then, when his trembling thumb buckled on the button and hesitated for a long time, he finally clenched his teeth and pressed it!


    Everyone... Everyone except Ariel instinctively tilted his head back and raised his hands to protect his face at this moment.


    Yes, everyone.


    Then


    The quiet flame continued to beat gently in the palm of the servant''s hand.


    There is no rage, nor out of control, just so quietly here, beating and flashing


    The servant''s tears were not dry. He gasped and looked at the flame in his palm.


    With the flame burning quietly, the color of fear on his face also slowly disappeared.


    Perhaps, for such a slave, a flame can really burn through a small action of his thumb, which is a unique novel experience.


    "Give it to me."


    Menglang immediately stretched out his hand and opened his mouth.


    The servant was stunned. He quickly took back his eyes staring at the flame, released the button and handed the box up with both hands.


    Similarly, the fierce wave grabs the box. But this time he grabbed it with one hand and pressed it with his thumb, and the flame continued to burn quietly.


    Loosen your thumb and the fire disappears. Press your thumb and the flame will rekindle.


    It''s a lot more convenient than a torch that can''t be controlled at all! And just holding such a gadget, I feel like I''ve really become a flame mage. This feeling that I can hold the flame in my palm is no different from those magicians, right?


    "Come on, Natalie, will you try? It''s easy. "


    The fierce wave handed the box to the next wife, but Natalie frowned, reached out and pointed to her stomach, smiled and waved her hand.


    Menglang didn''t insist. He handed the box to the second prince tide next to him. Tide and Alice pressed the button successively and looked at the feeling of the fire burning in the palm of their hand. They also showed their expressions of surprise and joy.


    "Ariel, how long have you been making this? Is this the only one? "


    While others kept passing the small box and feeling the pleasure of controlling the flame, menglang finally turned his attention back to Ariel in front of him and asked.


    Ariel pulled up her skirt and saluted the crown prince again. She smiled and said, "Your Highness, this is just a prototype. As long as there are suitable materials, the manufacturing process is not complex and can be mass produced. The principal of about twenty gold coins can support more than ten or twenty a month. It should not be a problem. "


    The crown prince smiled, thought about it and said, "it is more convenient to produce in batch than torches and flints. It can be lit and extinguished at any time... How long can it be used?"


    Ariel said, "we have done experiments. After lighting up continuously for a day and a night, the magic crystals inside are consumed, so they go out."


    Meng Lang nodded: "it can light up day and night... That''s a long time. So, what''s the name of this thing? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "there''s no name yet. If the crown prince wishes, I hope you will give this gadget a name. "


    The fierce wave waved, "OK! Well, let me see... This thing can be used to get fire, and it''s easy to carry... Why don''t you call it... Pocket fire? It means a flame that can be put in a pocket. "


    Hearing that the crown prince named the prop, Ariel was finally relieved.


    After all, as long as you name something, you will naturally have some emotional connection with that thing. In this way, I''m not afraid of your sudden reneging.


    "Your Highness, this is really... This is the devil''s plan... Is there any reason in the world that people who are friendly to magic can use magic at will?"


    Seeing that many nobles present began to light the pocket fire, the voice of the big elder began to appear weak.


    The crown prince thought about it and then said, "elder, it''s really hard to imagine under normal circumstances. But let''s change our thinking. Doesn''t the Holy See also say that it can change the owner of magic elements? "


    The high priest on the side of the Holy See was stunned: "well... Alas, your highness, the magic transfer of our Holy See needs to go through a series of strict rituals, and only after the consent of the saint can we communicate with the God of light, and then the magic transfer can be carried out. This... This is different! "


    The fierce wave waved his hand, looked a little bored and said, "well, let''s not talk about this topic first. Ariel, do you have anything else you can use to release magic besides fire? Like water flow? Electrical? Light or something? "


    Hearing this, the staff of the association and the Holy See were shocked again! Then they both turned to the maid and looked at her with an expression of vigilance, disgust and even panic.


    Ariel sighed helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, your highness, because time is tight, we haven''t developed other props. However, if your highness is willing to give me enough time and financial support, I believe that in a short time, this machine will be able to shine their brightest light! "


    The fierce wave was slightly stunned and said, "do you want money? In other words, can you really develop more of these interesting gadgets? "


    Ariel nodded softly, "yes, your highness. It''s just, it''s not a gadget. Next, I would like to introduce someone to your highness. At the same time, he will also bring a very interesting "big thing". Through this'' big thing '', I hope your highness can see more clearly the great application prospects of these things. "


    Now, menglang has looked very happy. He immediately waved his hand and said, "yes! Show all your things! I''ll see how interesting this thing is! "


    Ariel saluted the crown prince again, then turned to the edge of the banquet and said something to the two soldiers in charge of transmitting the message. Then the two soldiers left. Soon, the members of mermaid song accompanied the carriage and slowly walked to the center of the Royal Garden and showed it to everyone.


    Meng Lang narrowed his eyes, looked at something like a carriage parked in the middle of the garden and said, "Ariel, what''s this?"


    Ariel saluted again, turned her head and looked at Tesla who came in together.


    At this moment, the assembler''s face has been covered with sweat, and the whole person seems to be about to collapse. This kind of guy with pale face and trembling hands and feet obviously can''t make it clear.


    I can''t help it. Sure enough, I still have to come by myself.


    "Your Highness, this is a very interesting and potentially very useful prop. Like the pocket fire just now, this prop can be easily used by anyone. According to different purposes, it can even reach a level far beyond some magical power. Just before I invite you to watch this thing, I would like to make a statement. "


    After a short pause, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "Due to our limited time and funds, the appearance of this prop may be a little... Ugly. I still hope you can be psychologically prepared. Ah, but on the other hand, I''m here to absolutely guarantee the safety of this prop! You just need to accept the shape of this prop. In fact, you will still feel very convenient. "

 Chapter 1022

    Then Ariel waited until these nobles whispered to each other, turned her head, walked to Tesla behind her, raised her hand and gently put it on his shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "How''s it going? No problem? "


    Tesla trembled, his eyes had fallen into confusion, the whole person seemed completely stupid, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing his appearance, Ariel could not help frowning and turned her head to look at the others nearby.


    At this moment, the members of mermaid song all stared at their president without saying a word.


    After the cheese pulled the bowler hat on his head a little, he whispered, "don''t worry, we''ve debugged it. There should be no problem."


    Hearing this, Ariel also breathed out and nodded gently. After the fierce waves over there asked to lift the curtain, Ariel waved her hand, and the cream and Brad were relieved. They pulled the huge curtain down together.


    At that moment, Ariel clearly heard a deep cry of surprise from the aristocrats around her.


    This feeling is understandable. After all, when I first saw this demon dragon car full of all kinds of pipelines and ugly appearance, I was also startled.


    "What the hell is that? It looks terrible! "


    "It''s not so ugly... It''s insulting people''s eyes... I think I might have a nightmare tonight."


    "Oh, my God! This kind of thing is a monster that only appears in nightmares! Can it eat people? The slave brought such a terrible man eating monster to his highness! "


    The crowd was bustling and the voice didn''t calm down for a long time. Ariel didn''t care. She asked cream and Brad to untie the two horses pulling the carriage and drag them aside.


    "Be quiet!"


    After a long time, menglang, as a Chu Jun, finally spoke.


    He gave a loud drink, and the loud voice with plenty of Qi immediately suppressed all the comments here.


    As crown prince, he looked at the demon dragon car.


    After staring for a moment, he got up, took the sword from one of the attendants, carefully walked to the demon dragon car, turned around it, and stopped in front of Ariel.


    "What on earth is this?"


    As usual, Ariel still had a smile on her face.


    She saluted slowly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, this is also a prop like the pocket fire just now. However, its role is not to ignite, but to carry people. "


    Hearing this, Meng Lang raised his head again and looked at the carriage. The feeling of doubt on his face was not weakened: "in other words, it''s also a carriage? This carriage looks very heavy. Should it be very slow? What improvements have you made to the carriage? I think you came in with two horses. Can this carriage move faster with two horses? Or can it better save the horse''s strength? "


    Ariel just listened patiently to the crown prince''s questions. When he finished, he smiled and replied, "I''m sorry, your highness. The carriage doesn''t need any horses to pull. Just one person, no matter who he is, whether he is a strong soldier or a thin patient, whether he is a great magician or an ordinary farmer, can start the carriage to move according to the person''s idea through some very simple steps. In other words, this is a carriage that doesn''t need any horses to pull. "


    As soon as he said this, the nobles around him suddenly burst out laughing.


    Some of them even laughed, some covered their stomachs and couldn''t breathe, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    As the crown prince, menglang could not help frowning after hearing Ariel''s introduction. He didn''t smile. On the contrary, his face showed a little embarrassing color.


    Meng Lang looked at the ugly carriage again, thought about it and said, "are you... Sure you''re not kidding?"


    Ariel nodded with certainty: "I dare not deceive your highness. Of course I won''t joke."


    After hearing Ariel''s promise, menglang still seems to have some doubts. At this time, the people of the magic association over there sat still, waiting quietly for the maid to make a fool of herself. Instead, it was the holy see on the other side. The three high priests got up and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, from ancient times to modern times, if you want to drive a vehicle, you can only use horses. According to historical records, some ingenious vehicles are indeed designed into ox carts, sheep carts, and even some magicians have examples of designing to sell Warcraft to pull carts, or even enslave the spirit of the elements to push the vehicles forward. "


    "Such a big ugly cart can be pulled by a strong warrior or a wind magician. Even if it is pulled, I''m afraid it will completely degenerate into the oldest rickshaw, which is a kind of less interesting toy. So far, I have never heard that an ordinary sick man and farmer can push such a big carriage. This is a big joke! "


    As the words of the high priest fell, the three magician elders of the association over there now smiled and nodded.


    After all, the objectives of the association and the holy see are fairly consistent in targeting this demon prop.


    Ariel exhaled, turned her head, patted Tesla on the shoulder again, and whispered, "cheer up."


    Unfortunately, Tesla is now completely scared to move, and his eyes are still in a godless state. Seeing this, Ariel could only breathe out, shook her head reluctantly, turned around and said, "Your Highness, you should be watching an interesting performance. Can we really start it? Please let us demonstrate it for you. How about it? "


    Although the pocket fire is used as a support, the pocket fire is too small. Now looking at such a big monster carriage that is almost two stories high, the fierce wave still has no bottom in his heart.


    He looked at the maid suspiciously and began to mutter.


    The power that the maid said did not belong to soldiers and magicians... Can it really appear?


    If the maid didn''t make a deal with the devil, how on earth would she be able to achieve this theoretically impossible thing?


    But now it''s useless to tangle. Fierce waves can only nod and let the maid demonstrate.


    Ariel nodded, and the member with the mermaid song moved a little away from the terrible monster carriage. At the same time, cream came forward, took a bump on the edge of the carriage, jumped up, and grabbed something in the middle of the carriage like a dragon''s horn with both hands.


    In addition, Brad and cheese came directly in front of the demon dragon car. They grabbed the two cranks in front of the dragon car at the same time. After confirming the rhythm, they began to rotate regularly.


    "Your Highness, the car will make a slightly loud sound during the demonstration later. Please don''t be surprised. If you think it''s too loud, you can cover your ears. "


    As she spoke, Ariel raised her hands and covered her ears. Seeing this, menglang also began to raise his hands, cover his ears and retreat far away.


    Seeing the battle, the other nobles present could not help covering their ears, got up, took a few steps back towards the back, and looked at the demon dragon car with both doubt and curiosity.


    After several consecutive turns of the crank, finally! The demon dragon suddenly made a loud impact! Even though they had covered their ears in advance, some nobles were frightened by the sound like an explosion.


    Meng Lang was surprised and quickly turned his head and looked at his wife''s direction. But when he saw that Natalie was still just covering her ears and calmly looking at the roaring demon dragon, he was a little relieved.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Brad and cheese let go of their hands and backed away on both sides.


    Above the demon dragon car, cream bit his teeth, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t help falling down slightly. He held the forking device like a devil''s horn tightly. With the continuous roar of the dragon car under his ass, he carefully... Stretched out his foot and gently... Stepped down a pedal under the seat.


    At this moment, the dragon car... Moved.


    It''s moving!


    In front of all the nobles, in front of the royal members of the blue bay Empire, a monster vehicle that doesn''t need any animal power or magic at all. Now, it moves so slowly!


    Seeing the dragon car start, Ariel finally put down the stone in her heart. She waved to the cream sitting on it and shouted, "go around here! Around the garden! Take a walk! "


    In addition to the very loud sound at the beginning of starting, although the dragon car is still making a rumbling sound, it is obviously much lighter. After hearing Ariel''s call, the cream above nodded gently, pressed the devil''s horns, and the whole dragon car began to turn slowly and drove out along the passage when it came in. Then the cream slowly drove through the aisle around the inner circle of the royal garden. After a circle, he finally came in from the entrance again and came back to the position he started before, which stopped.


    At the end of the experiment, when the cream got off the two dragon cars, Ariel nodded, turned confidently to the crown prince behind her, smiled and said, "Your Highness, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1023

    At this time, menglang looked at the demon dragon car with a surprised look on his face, and even clapped his hands uncontrollably!


    He could no longer contain this mood. He walked quickly to the dragon car, which was gradually quiet now, and turned around it. He even stretched out his hand and dared to touch the body of the demon dragon car. While touching, he said, "it''s really a miracle... It''s really a miracle! No horses, not even magic! In this world, it is really possible to make such a huge carriage move?! Ariel, if you tell me you don''t make a deal with the devil, then this power is really what you say can change the world! "


    In addition to the fierce waves, other nobles present are now shocked by the power of the demon dragon car. They got up one after another and approached the carriage tentatively. The fear caused by the loud voice has long been dissipated by this strong curiosity!


    After all, not every noble can have powerful power, nor can every noble have magic affinity. This ability to control such a huge thing to move slowly through its own power is not equivalent to calling a huge Warcraft as its own mount? Think about it carefully. Is that the pleasure of riding a huge Warcraft to go shopping?


    Seeing that the nobles around had a strong liking for the carriage, Ariel knew that her plan had finally succeeded.


    That is, at this time, Meng Lang, learning the appearance of cream just now, jumped onto the demon dragon car, tentatively held the devil''s horns with both hands, and carefully stepped on the pedal below. Seeing that the demon dragon car didn''t move, I remembered that someone needed to rotate the tentacles of the dragon car. Then I said to Ariel below, "can I have a try, too? How do you control this thing? Will it listen to me? Do you need any special code or spell? "


    Ariel smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Hum! Your highness, you were cheated by them! This so-called carriage is of no use at all! Even if it can start by itself, it is a waste that is purely used to cheat money! "


    Without waiting for Ariel''s words, a rough voice immediately disturbed the harmonious scene here.


    Ariel turned her head and saw that the three elders of the magic association had come over now, and her face looked very gloomy. Seeing the Three Great Magicians approaching, the nearby nobles naturally dispersed to both sides.


    "Your Highness! This thing is of no use at all. What if he really moves? The laws of nature doomed him to be just a trick, which can''t be of any use at all! "


    Meng Lang, sitting in the driver''s seat, was happy. Leng Buding immediately sank when he heard the three elders speak like this.


    However, he didn''t stop immediately, but jumped down from his seat and said, "what do the three elders mean?"


    The chief magician elder glanced at the carriage, hummed and said, "Your Highness, as we all know, the function of the carriage is not just to move. The most important function of a carriage is to pull goods. "


    The elder raised his hand, tapped the heavy looking demon dragon car with his fingers very contemptuously, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If we''re just on our way, we can ride a horse. Therefore, if it is a carriage, it must be able to pull goods. I now admit that this ugly strange car has achieved the effect of riding on the road. However, it only saves the strength of a horse. In addition, there is no advantage at all in terms of cargo capacity and time! "


    Hearing the big elder''s resolute denial, the unhappy color on Meng Lang''s face became more and more intense.


    He exhaled slightly, put his hands behind his back, walked slowly to the elder and said¡ª¡ª


    "Then, how can we prove the so-called advantage of the elder?"


    "It''s simple."


    The elder held out his hand, pointed to the demon dragon car and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I am here to ask your highness to allow an ordinary carriage to compete with this ugly car in speed. The distance doesn''t need to be too far, just run around the whole imperial city. In this way, your highness can know that this carriage is a sensational toy after all, and it is impossible to replace the incomparably mature carriage. "


    Since it is the request of the magic association, menglang certainly has no reason to refuse.


    Although he believes in the mermaid song now, there will always be no problem with a lot of tests. He can also use tests to block other people''s mouths.


    At that moment, the crown prince nodded and said with a smile, "OK! Since the association has questions, we might as well test it immediately today. Somebody! Pull my carriage over and match it with my best horse! Mermaid song, you should have no opinion on this competition? "


    Obviously, this question is not to ask Ariel''s opinion at all, it''s just a notice.


    Of course, Ariel could not have any refutation, but could only nod and smile.


    But after agreeing, she immediately turned around, rushed to the assembler again, put her hand over his shoulder again and said, "Hello! Can you wake up? Hello! "


    Unfortunately, Tesla is still so haunted. For Ariel''s inquiry, his eyes seemed very confused, as if he had completely forgotten who the man in front of him was.


    Just when Ariel wanted to call back this guy''s soul, the carriages and horses for the race had already arrived.


    At the moment, menglang asked both carriages to come to the starting line and circle the whole imperial city. The winner is the one who returns to * * first!


    There was no way. Ariel could only wave to the cream over there. After he came over, she said, "cream, I know you may have many questions about me now. But now I don''t have time to explain to you. Do you understand the rules? Go around the field. "


    Cream looked at the young blonde girl approaching her and whispering to herself. For a while, she seemed a little uncomfortable. But soon, he cheered up, nodded hard and said, "yes, I understand. Will... That... "


    "Just understand. Be careful along the way. After all, this kind of car has only driven in our small yard and here. You should be careful not to have any big events. Don''t worry, we will win. Even if we can''t win, as long as the speed is not much worse, it''s no problem. Don''t be nervous, okay? "


    "Yes, I see! Yes... Ah... That... "


    "Just understand, let''s go!"


    Ariel did not care to correct the member''s address at this time. When she saw that the three mages had now come to the carriage opposite, she immediately reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then stood in place and waited.


    Cream looked back and looked again at the blonde who now looked bright eyed. If he didn''t see those firm and familiar eyes, he might really think he recognized the wrong person!


    However, now the president is right. Cream has no time to think about other things. You''d better wait until it''s all over.


    At present, cream readjusted his state of mind and turned himself into the driver''s seat. Brad and cheese came forward, turned the crank, lit the car and backed away. Everything was ready.


    "Then! Now take your place! Three! "


    It was no one else who gave orders. It was the magician who was the host of the guild championship. With his loud voice, he came to the side of the two carriages and began to count down¡ª¡ª


    "Two! One! Let''s go! "


    With the end of the countdown, cream squeezed the devil''s horns in his hand, slowly stepped on the pedal according to the operation sequence, and the whole dragon car began to start.


    But


    WOW!


    At the moment when the dragon car just started, the royal carriage pulled by two horses rushed out like a flying arrow! In a twinkling of an eye, it has opened a distance of about ten meters from the dragon car!


    "How mean! They enchanted the carriage! "


    Coco and Margo immediately saw the problem in the carriage. They saw that the two horses pulling the carriage were now concentrating, and the hooves were like stepping on the wind! The coachman pulling the reins didn''t have to do much now. The two horses had left the Dragon cart far behind! Before long, it had turned a corner and disappeared from the crowd.


    Obviously, this scene was obviously beyond Ariel''s expectation.


    Similarly, it is beyond the estimation of most people present.


    Menglang even opened his mouth in surprise. He stared at the ugly car. After driving slowly for a long time, he turned a corner and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Oh, it seems that this so-called strange car is really not very good."


    It''s tide, the second prince of the blue bay empire.


    He also got up from his seat, put his palm on his forehead, looked at the two carriages that had disappeared for a long time, and said with a smile: "the elder is right. Although the ugly carriage doesn''t need any magic or animal power, its speed is too slow. In contrast, although a normal carriage needs horses, it has been a complete victory in terms of speed. "


    The elder turned his head and looked at the second prince, with a approving smile on his face. Then the Sanming elder of the Association came to menglang slowly and said, "Your Highness, this is the limit of this ugly car. It can be seen that this carriage has no advantage in speed. Even the most ordinary carriage can play such a superior speed as long as it is enchanted by our magician. "

 Chapter 1024

    Speaking of this, the elder didn''t give Ariel any chance to refute, but smiled and said, "of course, if this terrible ugly carriage is willing to let us add some magic enchantments, it can run faster. But... Hehe, it''s just that no matter what, it''s impossible to get rid of the role of magic. "


    As the Elder spoke, the royal carriage had come round from the other side of the castle. With fast speed, the carriage galloped, quickly returned to the starting line, and deserved to win the race.


    After all the magic on the carriage disappeared, the two horses began to gasp heavily, and a little white foam came out between their mouths and noses. The coachman who drove the car now jumped out of the carriage, took out two carrots from a basket already prepared by one side and fed the two horses.


    It was also a long time before the trace of the monster carriage appeared on the walkway in the distance. It still came slowly at the speed it had just started.


    The cream sitting on the demon dragon saw Ariel here from a distance, and the color of shame immediately appeared on her face. He clenched the horns of the monster car, lowered his head, clenched his teeth and looked regretful, but he reluctantly continued to control the car, came slowly and finally stopped by the royal carriage.


    "It''s really a very interesting toy."


    The elder stepped forward, stretched out his hand, gently knocked on the skin of the demon dragon car, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "But that''s all. Your highness, I have said long ago that you should not casually believe what a lower maid says. These inferior slaves can do anything in order to impress the public and win the joy of their masters. "


    While talking, the elder glanced at Ariel here with a little disdain, smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "A humble maid may want to seduce the Lord, or she may want to toss something strange. If these things are just fun, it''s OK, but if they are true, it''s not worth the loss. "


    In the face of this situation, the smile on Ariel''s face gradually disappeared.


    She turned her head a little and looked at Alice.


    At the moment of seeing the eldest lady, Ariel found that the eldest lady was looking at herself now.


    Her eyes were full of pity and sympathy. At the same time, the big lady''s eyes were also a little relieved, even a little protective.


    After realizing Ariel''s eyes, the young lady stretched out her hand and gently waved to her. It obviously meant that she was warning her to stop making trouble and live a good life. Perhaps now apologizing and laughing with you can also cause a burst of laughter around you and explain such a rude trespass as an interesting circus?


    Ariel, look at the big lady.


    After feeling her gentle and nervous eyes, Ariel slowly withdrew her eyes.


    She looked back and glanced at Tesla, who was still in a state of shock behind her. After a moment of silence, she took a step, saluted slowly to the three energetic elders and said¡ª¡ª


    "Dear Sir, I -"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Let your master talk to me! "


    Before Ariel finished speaking, the elder immediately waved his sleeve and showed great impatience with Ariel. Another elder looked at the tide of the second prince here and said, "Your Highness, your servant has been rude for too long. It''s better to discipline him a little now?"


    The tide snorted, turned his eyes to the maid who had now been completely ignored and said, "what are you still standing there for? Why don''t you get out of here so as not to make a fool of yourself again? "


    Ariel was stunned. She couldn''t help taking a breath and staring at the tide. At the moment when the second prince was facing Ariel''s eyes, his eyes immediately instinctively floated to the side, but soon he realized that he didn''t have to be so afraid of such a maid. He immediately turned his eyes again and stared at Ariel tightly.


    "Honey, don''t... don''t say that about Ariel... Honey..."


    Miss Alice was also flustered now. She quickly hugged her fiance''s hand. At the same time, she looked more nervously at Ariel in the middle of the field and waved to her again. This meaning is already very obvious. If Ariel still doesn''t appreciate it, she can be regarded as pushing herself to death!


    "Your Highness... Your highness!"


    At this time, Ariel suddenly knelt down with her back to her crown prince. She stretched out her hands close to the grass under her feet, hit her forehead heavily against the ground, and said loudly with her last courage¡ª¡ª


    "Please... Give me another chance! The carriage we made definitely has its advantages! Now I beg your highness to allow us to run again! Just run again! Your highness... Please... Please...! "


    The crown prince in front still turned his back to Ariel. He looked up at the sky and slowly breathed out.


    A moment later, he turned back, looked at the ugly carriage and looked at the pipes wrapped around the carriage. It was like a lot of terrible tentacles and roots. Once its shortcomings are recognized, this shape will immediately lead to physical discomfort.


    After thinking for a moment, Meng Lang said, "do you want to run again? Even if you run again, what can you do? I now give you a chance to go back to your master and do your part quietly. I''ll treat this matter today as completely nonexistent. Otherwise... I can''t protect you. "


    What does this sentence mean?


    Ariel is not a fool. Of course she knows the meaning.


    But now, if you can''t turn over here in one breath, then your life will never be better! This is not only a personal problem, but also the life and death safety of everyone in the whole mermaid song! In addition


    It is also a question that includes all the dignity that she, Ariel Garcia, has held for so many years!


    "Your Highness... As a servant, I know my position and what I''m doing now..."


    Ariel''s forehead was still against the ground, clenched her teeth, endured her fear, and said word by word¡ª¡ª


    "I am a slave. Of course, the decision made by the slave can''t be a shocking decision..."


    "But now, I still hope I can use my insignificant life as a little female slave to beg you for a chance again..."


    "Just one more time... Run again! I assure you, we will never get the same result this time! If you are still dissatisfied with the car we made after the race, then... I am willing to give my life directly! If you want to kill or cut, I absolutely don''t have any complaints! "


    This commitment has been made.


    I believe everyone present has heard clearly and understood this female slave''s determination to risk her life very clearly.


    It''s just


    Some of the nobles smiled.


    That''s ridicule.


    Others shook their heads with regret.


    That''s pathetic.


    Even after Ariel said these words, she suddenly realized what a stupid thing she had said! That is, when I am so anxious now, I will say such ignorant words.


    "Ariel, you should know that as a servant, your life belongs to your master. You are not qualified to decide your own life and death, and you have no right to ask or guarantee others with your own life. So you have no right to ask me to give you another chance with your life. Do you understand that? "


    With his hands on his back, Meng Lang looked at the kneeling female slave in front of him with a regretful face and slowly said what everyone understood.


    At that moment, the maid knelt on the ground, her head touched the ground, her mouth... But there was only silence.


    Even those members of the mermaid song behind them, when they realized that their president was really a slave who couldn''t even master their own life, and saw that she was kneeling on the ground without dignity and couldn''t get a chance with her life as a chip, they silently looked at her kneeling figure and her back, This spine is basking in the afternoon sun... I don''t know how she feels now?


    On the eaves of the castle not far away, a white kitten has been sitting here for a long time.


    Its tail silently wound around its feet and continued to silently look at what happened below. It was also watching the human girl slowly lose everything she had. Bit by bit, bit by bit, dragged into the abyss of collapse.


    "I... understand..."


    After a long time, the female slave slowly straightened up and looked directly at the crown prince in front of her.


    At this moment, her voice was no longer trembling, and her expression was much more natural¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, I am not asking for a chance of my victory with my life. But I hope to offer your highness a more gorgeous and wonderful world with your Highness''s promise. "


    At this moment, the fierce wave raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want me to see the opportunity you said? Why are you so serious? If you do the same thing again, you won''t get different results. "

 Chapter 1025

    Ariel gently grabbed her skirt with her hands and clenched her teeth: "because I believe in the president who created this technology and the assembler who made this strange carriage! For the new world they may show, that''s why I''m so serious! "


    Menglang looked at the girl silently. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and looked at the three elders next to him.


    The three elders looked at the horse eating carrots over there, smiled at each other, nodded again, and said, "since this slave is still so persistent, let''s have another competition. However, the slave just said that she would bet her own life, so I don''t know... "


    This meaning was obvious. Menglang immediately turned his head and looked at his brother over there.


    The second prince tide was very happy to see Ariel so persistent! Then he said, "in that case, I have no opinion. If she doesn''t come up with anything interesting this time, you can kill or cut as you like. "


    "Honey!"


    Alice exclaimed, but the tide still pressed her fiancee''s hand and continued, "yes, I''ve agreed. Brother, the power of life and death of this impolite female slave is up to you. "


    With the permission of the slave''s master, Meng Lang glanced at the maid kneeling in front of him again, looked at her firm eyes, nodded and said, "OK! Then compare again! Ariel, get up and get ready. "


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    With permission, Ariel immediately kowtowed to the crown prince, got up, turned and ran to her guild members. Now, ignoring the complicated eyes of the members, she said to the cream again: "we still have a chance. Never give up! Cream, you keep driving, but don''t be afraid, we definitely have a chance this time! "


    Then Ariel raised her thumb and pointed to the royal carriage not far behind her, smiled and said, "those two horses have just run so long, and they still run fast. Even with the blessing of magic, they must have consumed a lot of energy! Even if there is magic blessing, it will be discounted. So this time -- "


    "Your Highness, I think these two horses are exhausted now. Why don''t you replace them?"


    But just before Ariel had finished speaking, the high priest of the Holy See who had been watching from the wall suddenly opened his mouth and directly interrupted Ariel''s plan.


    Meng Lang looked back at the three high priests and said, "change horses? Does this... Seem unfair? "


    The high priest smiled and said, "of course it''s not unfair. After all, the reason why the strange car can move is still a mystery. It is guaranteed that the female slave will take the opportunity to replace the moving power. In order to prevent both sides from cheating, the horses of the three great magicians were also replaced. We think it is the most fair. In addition, your Highness''s carriage should be designed to be pulled by four horses, right? In that case, you might as well pull up all four horses and really start an all-round competition. How about it? "


    At this moment, Ariel''s face changed.


    She looked back and almost couldn''t believe that this terrible reality appeared in front of her!


    After hesitating for a moment, menglang finally agreed to the plan. Soon, the two horses were replaced by four other tall horses that looked very strong, and the royal carriage was tied one by one. The coachman sat on it, too.


    The three archmages glanced at each other and glanced at the high priest over there again. Although the positions of the two sides were different, their fundamental interests were very similar, so they also nodded slightly to the high priests to express their gratitude. After that, he began to cast various spells and add enchantments around the carriage.


    All this was seen by Ariel.


    She really had no idea about the royal carriage that had been subjected to all kinds of magic, and the whole body seemed light and floating, as if it would rush out at once.


    At present, she even began to feel that her calf and stomach had begun to tremble, the scene in front of her even began to turn black, and the whole person was going to faint.


    At the urging of the elders, Ariel watched in despair as the demon dragon car and the royal carriage came to the starting line again, ready to meet the second race.


    That is at this time


    "Thank you for your trust, Miss Ariel. The president''s spirit in heaven will be very gratified. "


    A voice came from behind. Ariel turned her head and saw Tesla, who had been in a rigid state since just now, looking at herself with tears in her eyes and a grateful smile on her mouth.


    He nodded slightly at Ariel and whispered a few words when he saw the royal carriage ready to "fly" out anytime, anywhere.


    After listening to Tesla''s words, Ariel''s eyes, which were already about to turn black, lit up immediately! Immediately turned his head and said to the crown prince¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness! As the three elders of the magic association said just now, the most important role of the carriage is to carry people and goods! But in the race just now, neither of our carriages carried people or goods, which was meaningless. Therefore, I propose that the two sides can compete again in full load! "


    The fierce wave couldn''t help laughing.


    But this time his smile was not because the girl was still doing the so-called "dying struggle", but because he saw the confident smile on her face.


    A person, as long as he can have such eyes, he must not be forced into a desperate situation!


    At present, he stopped looking at the members of the associations or the holy see on both sides, and immediately said, "indeed, it is better to ride a horse directly than a carriage without people and goods. The three elders must have no opinion on this? "


    The three elders smiled at each other and nodded without difficulty.


    Since the other party agreed, four soldiers in armor soon got on the royal carriage. However, after being fully loaded with four soldiers, the royal carriage looked unchanged and still gave people a feeling that it was light and could rush out quickly.


    In addition, four armored soldiers got on the strange car of mermaid song and sat down in it. Similarly, there seems to be no difference between the four soldiers and the strange car, and they don''t see any advantage.


    "So, can we start preparing to run now?"


    Meng Lang asked.


    At this time, Tesla whispered in Ariel''s ear. Then Ariel immediately raised her hand and continued to say with a smile: "sorry, I just said ''full load''. And our car is obviously not fully loaded. I beg your highness to send other carriages to be tied behind our carriage, and then continue to join the soldiers. "


    At that moment, a look of surprise appeared on the faces of all the nobles in the whole garden. Even the people of the association and the Holy See now look incredible!


    After a while, Meng Lang closed his mouth and asked, "are you sure? Are you sure you want to add a carriage? Add soldiers? Your strange car didn''t go very fast just now. Can you pull it? "


    Ariel raised her skirt again and said with a smile, "please rest assured, your highness. Just add the load."


    Meng Lang nodded and turned to the direction of the three elders: "so, are the three elders...?"


    The elders snorted, and the smile on their faces lightened slightly, but they still seemed comfortable: "just add, we also add!"


    Meng Lang: "OK! Hurry up and pull the cart! "


    With the order of the crown prince, two empty carriages were dragged over and fixed behind the strange carriage of mermaid song and the royal carriage. After the three mages came forward to apply magic to their carriage, eight heavily armed soldiers divided into two and got on the carriages on both sides.


    Meng Lang: "so, can we start the game now?"


    Tesla checked the strange car and said two words to Ariel again.


    Ariel nodded, "it''s not full yet, add more!"


    "What else?!"


    The onlookers were surprised again.


    The elders on the opposite side bit their teeth and agreed to continue to add with an expression of complete disbelief.


    Then


    "Not enough, continue to add!"


    "One more, one more!"


    "There seems to be a little margin. Another carriage! Four more soldiers, sir! "


    This was added to the ninth carriage before Ariel stopped.


    In this way, the carriages were successively received behind the Royal carriages and strange carriages, which looked like a centipede.


    Looking at these strange and twisted centipede carriages connected head and tail, the nobles present seemed a little nervous at the beginning, thinking about how powerful the strange car was to drag so many carriages and people?


    But as the number of carriages added increased, the nobles no longer worried. Similarly, the elders over there also smiled and looked very relaxed. If the female slave asked for an extra car, they also added, without a complaint.


    "It seems that the slave is going to cheat."


    "Isn''t it? A carriage took the lead and dragged nine behind, a total of ten carriages. Moreover, these carriages were full of armored soldiers. If they could drag, there would be ghosts! "


    "It''s obvious that she''s going to end up with a draw to save a little face. This little cleverness is really disgusting. "


    "I''ll see how she ends up. If she still has the face to shout a draw, it doesn''t matter if your highness kills her immediately. "


    "Yes, it''s a waste of such a beautiful afternoon to see such a female slave making fun here."

 Chapter 1026

    The nobles around whispered to each other. Even if Ariel didn''t listen very seriously, she knew it was definitely not good.


    She raised her head and looked at the carriage. Although she still had a smile on her face, the sweat in her palm could not deceive herself.


    At this time, Tesla had drilled out of the devil dragon car with a wrench. Ariel hurried forward and asked, "how''s it going? Are you... Sure? Is there too much? "


    Tesla put the wrench into his portable kit, exhaled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Ariel. For the sake of safety, I adjusted the output level of the element machine conservatively. But now I have readjusted it. If everything is within my calculation range, there will be no problem. "


    Hearing this, Ariel''s heart couldn''t help clicking


    What does it mean that everything is within your calculation? This kind of words sounds but it doesn''t make people feel at ease! Isn''t this kind of words only made by plans that are about to fail?!


    Although, Ariel''s heart is already at sixes and sevens now. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and she has no other way to say.


    Since Tesla said that everything was ready, she took a deep breath, summoned up courage, filled her face with a smile again, turned her head, faced the crown prince and all the nobles present, and said with a smile: "OK! Now, let''s start! "


    Both carriages are now parked at the starting line.


    The soldiers came forward and checked one by one whether the links between the carriages were strong enough.


    The soldiers sitting in the car now hold their shoulders tightly for fear that a bump will knock them down.


    The three great magicians are now again applying magic to the first five of the royal carriage fleet.


    Brad and cheese also came to the strange car, held the crank and started the demon dragon car.


    Cream sat in the driver''s seat, clutching the devil''s horns with both hands, took a deep breath and was ready.


    Then


    "Now! The second competition is about to begin! "


    The voice magician once again stood next to the starting line as the host¡ª¡ª


    "Three! Two! One! Let''s go --! "


    The starting call sounded, and then!


    Then


    Then, the coachman of the royal carriage waved the whip in his hand, and the four high headed horses opened their hooves and dragged hard towards the front! And after the effort of nine cattle and two tigers


    The whole royal carriage team just pulled out a distance of almost less than half a meter towards the front.


    Next, no matter how the coachman waved his whip, and no matter how hard the four high headed horses tried to move their hooves and kick the ground, they all stepped on the turf under their feet.


    The royal carriage with magical blessing failed to start smoothly after all.


    In other words, they can move about half a meter, which is a powerful proof.


    The elders looked at their carriage, smiled and said, "sure enough, this is an impossible --"


    Boom!


    A familiar voice forced the words of the big elder into it.


    Then, a scene that made everyone open their mouths, put away their smiles and stare straight appeared in such a grand manner!


    That strange car


    That looks like a terrible carriage wrapped in some terrible mollusk!


    In the case of dragging nine carriages and a total of 40 heavily loaded soldiers on board, this strange car with such a terrible shape began to start slowly with bursts of rumbling noise?!


    Soon, it dragged all the carriages behind it across the limit of half a meter that the royal carriage could reach.


    Then, its speed began to become faster and faster. The strange car dragging so many things behind it reached the same speed as the empty car just now in a few seconds!


    In the shock of the crowd, cream held the devil''s horns tightly with both hands, slowly stepped on the pedal and walked away with all the weight!


    This time, it was the royal carriage team''s turn to stay where it was, while the strange team Wu went all the way, bypassed the front corner and began the journey around the whole castle.


    Now there was only silence in the whole royal garden.


    Except for the occasional neighing of the four horses still trying to pull, everyone shut up and stopped talking.


    Everyone''s eyes are now focused on the female slave.


    People looked at her as if they were looking at a strange existence.


    Worry, doubt, surprise, curiosity and excitement are light.


    What''s more, there are all kinds of emotions such as fear, hatred, anger and sadness.


    In the middle of these lines of sight, Ariel stood in place and waited silently.


    She''s waiting for the car to come back.


    She can''t take too much risk until the matter can be solved satisfactorily.


    Only when the strange car came back and returned to the starting line


    In fact, most people here can shut up and never say any "no" again.


    Soon her wait was answered.


    In the distance, the rumbling sound was getting closer and louder.


    Before long, the strange car turned a corner and continued to drive here at a slow speed.


    Before approaching the gathering area of nobles in the Royal Garden, the cream sitting in the driver''s seat raised the pedal of his right foot and slowly pressed down the brake pedal of his left foot.


    However, the cream was obviously not very skilled. The brake speed of the strange car dragging the rear of the car was a little fast. When it was about to get close to the garden, several carriages dragged behind began to squeeze each other. As the speed was nearing the end, the carriages behind squeezed each other even more. When the strange car finally stopped at the starting line, the connection between several towed carriages seemed to be unable to withstand such extrusion, broke one after another, and the carriage floated out on both sides.


    Seeing this, Brad and cheese hurriedly came forward and grabbed it. After a lot of effort, they finally stopped all the carriages and let the soldiers who were still in shock but with excited or frightened faces down.


    "Your Highness, how do you feel now?"


    Ariel saluted slowly to the crown prince in front of her again, and the smile at the corners of her mouth had fully proved her confidence.


    On the face of fierce waves, there is an undisguised smile! He clapped his hand hard and said loudly, "OK! very nice! That''s great! It''s really amazing, it''s wonderful! Three elders, what do you think? Do you also think the power of this strange car is amazing? Do you want to try it again? "


    The faces of the three elders have now completely turned iron blue. They silently watched the strange car and finally focused on Ariel. A moment later, the chief elder said slowly, "Your Highness, the power of this car is indeed far beyond what we expected. But correspondingly, great power will also bring great disaster. Just now we have seen that a slight carelessness when the carriage stops will harm the carriage behind. But obviously... It still has a lot of room for improvement. "


    The high priest on the side of the Holy See also said, "yes, if we only develop this carriage, we, the Holy See of light, have no opinion now. But I''m afraid there will be unknown risks for other things besides this carriage. Please think twice and never rush. "


    The magic association and the Holy See of light have been settled. Don''t mention how happy the fierce wave is now!


    From small to large, the imperial skill he learned from his father was to constantly use the power of the association and the Holy See to attack each other, and then balance and contain each other. But now, there is a new force that can shut up the association and the Holy See. This pleasure can hardly be described in words!


    At that moment, menglang nodded again and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel, you did a good job! Come on, what do you want? "


    The smile on Ariel''s face became even brighter in the face of the crown prince''s award. She nodded gently, took a step forward and said¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, your highness, the second prince. It''s really an eye opener for us to create such a wonderful carriage under your command!"


    It was not Ariel who spoke.


    Everyone turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.


    What I saw was that the Duke of golden fruit stood up, looked happily at the tide of the second prince, took up the wine cup in his hand and expressed his congratulations¡ª¡ª


    "Unexpectedly, his Highness the second prince privately funded the maid to establish such a small guild in order to develop such a carriage in a quiet place. Moreover, even my father-in-law has been deceived, hahaha! The future of the blue bay empire is really unlimited! "


    The Duke smiled.


    He smiled happily and naturally.


    With his smile, the aristocrats around him who had been numb now began to laugh.


    All the nobles began to take up their wine glasses to congratulate the second prince on his openness and wisdom. At the same time, they also continued to respect the wise leadership of the crown prince.


    Almost in an instant, Ariel suddenly became an insignificant person again from the center of her sight.


    Now she can only stand in place and stare at the lively scene of the intersection of kings and officials in front of her. But I can''t say a word.

 Chapter 1027

    The wonderful afternoon tea time finally passed.


    Led by the soldiers, the members of mermaid song entered a living room.


    Cream, Margo, Buffy, Brad, cheese, pasta, and even Tesla are all sitting or standing in this living room. Especially Tesla, when he saw the soldiers pulling away his demon dragon car, the assembler was almost heartbroken.


    And their president... No, maybe he can''t be called President now.


    Women can''t do business at all, let alone become the president of an adventurer Association.


    Even if this woman led such a team to win the guild championship, she could not change the law.


    What''s more, this woman is not just a woman, she is also a


    "A female slave? I know that when you know this, you will be very surprised. "


    Before long, with his trademark smile, sugar coated wine Qiaoguo slowly walked into the living room and sat down on a sofa in the center.


    "If you think about it carefully, even if you are not aristocrats, you are serious civilians. At least, you are not cheap, and even everyone here is an adventurer who can be alone. I know very well that it must be very humiliating when you know that what you have been listening to in the past is the command of a low-level slave? "


    It was Viscount Norris who came in with the icing wine. He went to the tea table, made tea, put the tea cup in front of his teacher, and stood behind the sofa with a serious face.


    The sugar coated wine picked up the tea cup, glanced at the tea foam on it, played it like a game, and said again after a while¡ª¡ª


    "But no wonder you don''t realize it. Because for you, your ''President'' is really cultured. Polite in speech, knowledgeable and clear in doing things. "


    "Of course, she is not a female slave in the general sense, but a female slave of the Duke''s family. Even, she is the daughter of Duke Jinguo''s family and Alice Jinguo''s personal maid. "


    "It can also be imagined that even a maid of the Duke''s house can play you people around and let you work for the Duke''s house. Hehe, how stupid are you so-called champions? I believe I don''t have to say more. "


    "Death Knight!!!"


    In an instant, it was freezing.


    A necromancer knight with a long bone sword has stood in front of the old man, his eyes twinkling with dark blue light staring at the sugar coated wine. It seems that he can seize his soul with this sword blade with the smell of death in the next moment!


    On this side, cocoa held the dead song in his hand, clenched his teeth and stared at his goal fiercely. As long as the wand in her hand is a little bit, the old man''s head can fall to the ground immediately!


    At this time, Margo immediately reached out and grabbed cocoa''s hand. At the same time, she raised the light wand in her hand. The huge light power shrouded the dead Knight like a bath and gradually burned its figure to ashes.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you would be a little more kind. "


    The icing wine patted the ashes on his chest slightly, spread out his hands with a smile and said.


    Cream came up from one side, clenched her teeth and said, "you... What will you do to her


    The sugar coated wine smiled, picked up the tea again, took a sip and said, "no, what will we do to her. It''s you, what''s next. "


    Put down the teacup, the sugar coated wine said leisurely: "from a legal point of view, your so-called president is Miss Jinguo''s personal maid. In other words, the money used by this personal maid to establish the guild is the money of Duke Jinguo''s family."


    "Therefore, the guild established by the maid is theoretically equivalent to the guild established by the Jinguo family. In other words, your real boss should be the Duke of golden fruit. "


    "Then, at present, the daughter of the golden fruit family has become the fiancee of the second prince of the royal family. In that case, the eldest lady''s personal maid is equivalent to entering the royal family and becoming the second prince''s thing. Then the guild she founded is the same as the guild of the second prince. Here, your behind the scenes boss has become a royal family after the holy night sacrifice last year. "


    "How do you feel when you suddenly realize that your guild has a royal background? Are you stunned? Feel like cheering? "


    "Hahaha, just kidding. Then come back to the strange car. "


    "Obviously, this strange car was built using the resources of mermaid song. The mermaid song now belongs to his Highness the second prince. So of course, the real ownership of this strange car belongs to the second prince. You also belong to the second prince. "


    "Do you understand now? That''s why I asked you what''s next. "


    After thinking about it, the crisp tower on the other side said, "what does this... Mean?"


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said, "it''s very simple. That means your guild... Is about to be dissolved. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    High above the castle, another reception room, and another meeting were held simultaneously at this time.


    But this time, the atmosphere at the scene was not so tense and hostile.


    The atmosphere among the people who talked here was very friendly. Everyone smiled with others and expressed the cheerful attitude they should take on the first day of the new year.


    "Duke... No, maybe I should call you father-in-law."


    Tide sat on a single sofa, extended his hand to the Duke of Jinguo sitting over there, said with a smile: "Duke Jinguo rarely comes here and marries your favorite daughter to me. It really makes me feel ashamed."


    Duke Jinguo smiled, waved and said, "where, where, it''s her blessing that the little girl can serve the second prince. This engagement ceremony seems to be in a hurry. Do you have any preference for the wedding? We can also get people ready as soon as possible. "


    The tide also laughed, turned his head, looked at the fierce wave holding a tea cup and said, "you don''t know, my brother wrapped up all my wedding this time. Although the time seems to be in a hurry, my imperial brother started preparing a year ago. Everything can be said to have been ready long ago. It won''t be in a hurry. "


    The crowd burst into laughter. Meng Lang put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I don''t know when Duke Jinguo will return to the fief? I think I''ll go back after the wedding? "


    Prince Jinguo waved his hand, sighed and said, "Oh, that''s what I thought. But there are too many helpless things. I must hurry back to deal with them as soon as possible. But fortunately, the journey is not far away. I will come back two days before the wedding. "


    Meng Lang nodded, smiled and said, "that''s very good. In the future, I still have many things to rely on the Duke of golden fruit for help in managing the country. "


    Duke Jinguo nodded and smiled again and said slowly, "in fact, there will be many places in our family that may trouble your highness in the future. Such a little trivial matter is really insignificant. Your highness, what are you going to do with... This impolite slave? "


    As he spoke, the two royal princes present, Duke Jinguo, turned their heads and looked at Ariel who had been standing here since just now, like a decoration and a piece of furniture.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at her, which also made Ariel a little nervous, lowered her head, covered her chest, and forcibly suppressed her tension.


    Before the fierce wave spoke, the tide snorted directly and said to the slave, "what else can we do? Kill it. "


    To tell the truth, Prince Rao did not expect that the second prince would say such words with such a firm attitude.


    The fierce wave on one side also felt very confused and said, "tide, what are you talking about? She is your woman, and I think Ariel is a very clever girl. Even if you don''t like her, you don''t have to kill her casually? "


    Seeing menglang pleading, Jin Guo thought about it and said with a smile: "well... Where is your Highness the second prince dissatisfied with this maid? To tell you the truth, she is my stupid girl''s maid. She has been out for the past three years, so she is also lack of discipline. But anyway, she is also my favorite maid. If you are dissatisfied with my daughter, please teach me a lesson directly. Don''t be polite to me. "


    The tide snorted and kissed Ariel over there. But he didn''t say why. Instead, he didn''t turn his head and looked like he liked to answer.


    Seeing the tide, Meng Lang thought about it and said, "Jin Guo, I''ve always wanted to ask about this maid. I wonder if you can give me an answer? "


    The Duke of golden fruit smiled and said, "Your Highness, please."


    Meng Lang nodded and continued, "I learned about this girl from my wife. To tell you the truth, I was surprised when I first heard that your daughter''s personal maid could be out alone for three years and even start a guild. Moreover, it is said that the maid has an agreement. She seems to take this agreement very seriously. "


    "Over the past three years, she has worked very hard to complete this agreement, and even paid a lot for it, even risking her life. I tried to ask my wife about the details of the agreement, but my wife said she didn''t know the details. "

 Chapter 1028

    As he spoke, the fierce wave glanced at Ariel standing over there and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The only thing I know is that this agreement seems to have something to do with your father and Duke Jinguo. Excuse me, what does this Agreement specifically mean? Can make this girl want to finish even at the risk of her life? "


    Hearing these words, Ariel silently clenched her skirt with her hands.


    Although she still lowered her head, her whole body was tight, and her ears didn''t dare to miss any news she said next.


    At this point, the Duke of golden fruit over there also looked at Ariel here, smiled and said, "Your Highness, in fact, it''s not a very important agreement at all, it''s just a joke."


    At that moment, Ariel''s body couldn''t help shaking!


    "Joke?" Meng Lang''s eyebrows wrinkled at this time, "what''s the joke, please? The girl is doing it very seriously. Even if it''s a joke, should there be some response? "


    Prince Jinguo cleared his throat slightly and said with a smile, "it''s true. About three years ago, the little girl successfully obtained her degree in old Teng tree economics. Although there is also the credit of the little girl''s great efforts here, I won''t deny that the maid was waiting and taking care of her hard when she was reading. "


    "Therefore, in order to reward her efforts and intentions, I promised to give her a little reward. The maid didn''t directly offer a reward at that time, but hoped to consider and ask what she wanted. "


    "I didn''t care about it at that time. I thought a maid would probably want some jewelry. So I left it behind. "


    "About a week later, it coincided with your Majesty''s visit to my territory. Of course, I''m glad your Majesty''s visit, so I''ll accompany your majesty around. At the same time, he also introduced the little girl to his majesty. "


    "While chatting with your majesty, I laughed with your majesty. HMM... generally speaking, it means that women have no other role except to help have children and take care of the family. They can''t make money, and they can''t do a lot of work like men. He also said, "if you give a man 100 gold coins, he may only have 50 gold coins left in three years, or he may earn 120 gold coins from these 100 gold coins."


    "But if you give these 100 gold coins to women, they will definitely spend all their money in these three years, and it is impossible to leave any little."


    Meng Lang pinched his chin. While Jin Guo was talking, he glanced at Ariel nearby. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "so, she heard this sentence?"


    Jin Guo patted his hand and said with a smile, "yes, it''s such a small joke. It really belongs to a small analogy that is not important at all and can be completely forgotten immediately after saying it. But I didn''t expect that the slave would be so serious, even seriously give up the comfortable life in the Duke''s palace and go out to work hard? Hehe, I still don''t understand what she thinks. It seems that girls can''t read too many books. If they read too much, their brains will really become stupid. "


    The fierce wave turned to Ariel: "I see. So, Ariel, did you make this agreement because of such a joke between the Duke and my father?"


    Now the crown prince is asking a humble maid.


    The humble maid knew that she must stand up and answer at this time!


    She must look up... Face everyone here!


    "Yes, your highness."


    Finally, Ariel summoned up her courage and said¡ª¡ª


    "That day, when the master was chatting with his majesty, I happened to accompany the eldest lady. I also know that the words of the Lord and his majesty may only be a joke, but for me, this may be a good opportunity for me. So I immediately put forward to the master, hoping to have 100 gold coins and three years. And promised that after three years, we will be able to double the gold coins in our hands. "


    "Double?"


    A little confusion appeared on the fierce wave''s face.


    In this regard, Ariel nodded without concealment and continued, "yes. But your majesty and master didn''t believe me and thought I was talking nonsense. In particular, your majesty even told me directly that if I wanted to earn more than 200 gold coins, I was asked to earn 1000 gold coins in three years. He also said that if I can agree to this condition, after I complete the agreement, your majesty is willing to meet any of my wishes. "


    "Any... One wish?"


    Here, the tide that had been listening all the time couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the maid with a very surprised look.


    At this point, the smile on Meng Lang''s face was slowly put away. He turned his head and looked at the golden fruit next to him to confirm whether his father had really made such a promise to the maid.


    Jin Guo smiled and nodded gently. But then he said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. This wish has been said. Don''t worry about what she will wish now."


    Tide: "what wish did she make?"


    Meng Lang glanced at his brother. Seeing that he was so eager now, he couldn''t help frowning, but he also asked, "so, what wish did she make?"


    Jin Guo said with a smile, "nothing. She just wanted her majesty to amend the laws of our empire, specifically the blue code." she asked to remove these two words from this Law and other articles in the code that contain ''women'' and ''slaves'' in men''s property. That''s all. "


    After listening to Jin Guo''s introduction, Meng Lang thought for a moment, then frowned and said, "that''s it? Is that all? "


    "Well... The blue code is a law handed down by our royal family from generation to generation, and basically there are few changes. If the maid asks for a change in this article, it''s not just that this statement can prevaricate it. "


    Jin Guo agrees with Meng Lang''s words. He continued to glance at Ariel from the corner of his eye, smiled and said, "as your highness said, this request is a joke. I don''t know what she thinks. She wants to make her wife not belong to her husband and her daughter not to her father? "


    "Why, if a man''s wife doesn''t belong to this man, who does this woman belong to? Belong to any man outside? Or does the maid hope that all the daughters born to women in the future belong to any man who casually passes by their door? This is even more ridiculous than the strange car just now. "


    Ariel bit her lips gently and said nothing, but her hands pinched her skirt more tightly now.


    Meng Lang nodded and said slowly, "then what? Has my father agreed to this condition? "


    Jin Guo smiled and said, "ha ha ha, your highness, you don''t have to worry about this. The wish that the maid said is a joke and a thing that is impossible to pass. How could your highness casually promise? "


    Obviously, Jin Guo did not directly say that the blue bay emperor rejected this wish.


    And he pretended to avoid with a relaxed face, and had told Meng Lang very tactfully what the answer to his question was.


    In this regard, menglang gently nodded and began to think.


    At this time, the tide over there said angrily, "in other words, you don''t want to belong to me? Hehe, who do you want to belong to? Have you known any lover in the past three years? Or did you have a lover before that? "


    Ariel raised her head slowly, didn''t look at the tide at all, but said, "Your Highness, I''ve finished the agreement and come back. Although I also know that for his majesty and master, this so-called agreement is just a trivial joke. But for me, this is a very important thing. So... Your highness, please fulfill your Majesty''s promise to me. So... I''m satisfied. "


    Obviously, Ariel has lost her mind now.


    Her words even seemed impulsive and began to eager to achieve her goal!


    She also knows her current impulse and that she is a little anxious now.


    But she also knew in her heart that this agreement might be a joke for herself, the Duke and the emperor of the blue bay Empire at the beginning, a boring play in her spare time.


    But as time went on... As they began to send sugar coated wine to try their best to obstruct themselves, Ariel knew that they began to take it seriously.


    These nobles are beginning to take it seriously!


    These nobles, who have such a small slave who can easily run over themselves, will start to be serious and try their best to fight themselves because of such a promise in a joke!


    Do they... Admit defeat?


    They also know that if they can''t defeat this little slave within the rules they make, it will become a great shame, right?


    Although they can kill themselves directly after the agreement, this failure will be deeply engraved in their psychology and become a thorn in their heart that can never be pulled out!


    As long as they don''t die... As long as they haven''t completely defeated themselves by their own rules, their own thorn will stab them in their hearts forever!


    Now, Ariel is gambling, too.


    She was betting that she would become the thorn.


    If you are not


    Then, my efforts over the past three years have really become a joke and dissipated so easily.

 Chapter 1029

    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You are still using those crooked ideas. "


    Jin Guo picked up his tea cup, took another sip and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Opening your mouth and closing your mouth are all bets, but then again, have you really fulfilled your bets? Did you really earn a thousand gold coins? This, ha ha... I don''t know yet. "


    Finally... Things have come to this point!


    Ariel took a deep breath and took a book from the pocket of her maid''s apron. This was taken just now when I was in contact with the mermaid song members. She presented the account book, looked up and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, this is the account book of our mermaid song for the past three years. It has recorded all the economic flows of mermaid song in the past three years, which is enough to prove that I have completed the bet. "


    Menglang thought for a while, and finally decided to stretch out his hand, take over the account book and open it for two pages.


    But after a few eyes, he waved and said, "come on."


    The door of the reception room opened and two soldiers came in.


    Meng Lang exhaled and said, "it''s the new year. Should tax officials all over the country be in the city? Go and call the tax official in charge of Pelican town. "


    The soldiers answered, and about half an hour later, the two soldiers and a tax official appeared in front of the meeting room again. The tax official saluted the crown prince and Duke present to express the humility of such a small civil servant.


    Meng Lang: "are you the tax official in charge of the marginal province?"


    With a smile on his face, the tax official hurriedly said, "Your Highness, it is. I don''t know what I can do for your highness? "


    Meng Lang put his account book on the table, pushed it slightly towards the tax official and said, "look, and then check the accounts. See how much balance the mermaid song has on the book up to yesterday. "


    "Mermaid song?"


    Hearing the name of the guild, the tax official was obviously stunned. A confused and nervous mood appeared on his face. After a moment of hesitation, he immediately stepped forward to the desk of the fierce wave.


    As he walked through the meeting room, he also noticed the maid standing on the edge of the whole meeting room, who didn''t seem to be serving or accompanying, and seemed out of tune with the mood here. And when he held the account book and looked back and saw the front of the maid again


    "You... You?! Eh! "


    At that moment, the tax official''s face burst into a panic expression!


    In this regard, Ariel smiled and nodded gently, trying to show that she was calm now.


    Obviously, the tax official''s brain has fallen into chaos. At this time, the more relaxed and comfortable he is, I''m afraid the tax official will be more afraid of himself, so he can count the funds more beneficial to himself.


    "I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect..."


    As he spoke, the tax official took the account book and went to the small table used to record the contents of the meeting for the servant. He began to open the account book and calculate it.


    He calculated very carefully and carefully, as if he was afraid of missing any number.


    After a series of records and calculations, the tax official nodded, came back to the fierce wave and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, the account of mermaid song has been calculated. This is the bookkeeping record of mermaid song in the first two years. I also summarized it when I settled it. Now, mainly report the accounting content of the third year. "


    After the fierce wave nodded, the tax official breathed out, picked up the record form in his hand and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The bookkeeping year of the adventurer Association starts from September 1 of each year to August 30 of the next year, totaling 360 days. But now, according to your Highness''s will, you are required to calculate all income from September 1, 1302 to December 30, 1303. "


    "At present, it is estimated that the total income of mermaid song in the extended version of the previous year was 1791 gold, 8 copper and 2 iron. At present, the total cash flow of mermaid song is 1326 gold, 4 silver, 2 copper and 5 iron. "


    Looks like the numbers have been successful?


    "What about taxes? How much is left if taxes are added? "


    The Duke of golden fruit opened his mouth and asked with a relaxed face.


    The tax official was slightly stunned and continued: "the tax of mermaid song in 1302 is in arrears, so it needs to be deducted after increasing the amount. The unpaid tax in 1302 was 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron. Therefore, the cash flow of mermaid song is 1207 gold, 1 silver, 4 copper and 4 iron. "


    "Then, according to the previous tax year, the total income of mermaid song from September 1, 1302 to August 30, 1303 is..."


    "Wait a minute, don''t just calculate the income of a tax year."


    Jin Guo waved and said¡ª¡ª


    "That''s too troublesome. Let''s calculate the tax directly to yesterday. This is also convenient. "


    The tax official was slightly stunned and turned to look at the crown prince. After getting the crown prince''s gentle nod, he exhaled, recalculated the number in his hand, and said again¡ª¡ª


    "In that case, the total income is calculated according to 1791 gold 8 copper 2 iron. Among them, the basic tax cost of the adventurer association is 15%. Then there is the question of the amount of tax increase and exemption. "


    He looked at the account book in his hand and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The tax reduction system for idle people. As mermaid song employs a total of six human employees, it reduces six social idlers for the society. Every idle person can reduce the tax by 1%, but the upper limit is 5%. "


    "Secondly, there was an additional tax increase for hiring childhood adventurers last year, but there are no childhood adventurers in mermaid song this year, so this tax increase is exempted."


    "Additional power tax cuts. Mermaid song is stationed in Pelican town. According to common sense, it can be regarded as a local armed force subject to the management and command of the Empire. It should be able to reduce taxes. But this year, mermaid song left Pelican town in September, so this tax reduction policy can not be used. "


    "And because the mermaid song''s overall stationing time in Pelican town this year did not reach eight months and could not belong to a stable local armed force under the command of the imperial leadership, an additional 5% local protection tax needs to be increased."


    "As an adventurer guild, mermaid song actively contacted the flower goblins and made a certain contribution to China''s diplomatic cause. As an excellent guild, it can be exempted from taxes ranging from 1% to 5%. At present, the flower goblins have been received by his highness and his majesty, so in terms of contribution, they can be exempted from 3% tax. "


    "In addition, as an adventurer guild, mermaid song has actively promoted the design and production of strange cars, which has been widely recognized. It can also be regarded as making a positive contribution to China''s strength, exempting 1% to 5% of taxes. According to the effect, it is better to exempt 1% of the tax at present. "


    "Finally, it is the tax revenue of prosperous cities and towns. Because the mermaid song has been stationed in Pelican town for no more than eight months, although Pelican town''s economy is booming this year, it can not be legally connected with the mermaid song. This tax reduction cannot be calculated. "


    "To sum up, the total tax of mermaid song in the last tax year should be 11%. After all, the tax amount that mermaid song should pay last year was 197 gold and 2 copper. "


    "After deducting the current cash flow of mermaid song, the current assets owned by Mermaid singer are 1010 gold, 1 silver, 2 copper and 4 iron. Above. "


    Obviously, according to his understanding, the tax official said a little in the direction of increasing the assets of mermaid song. In particular, those tax calculation methods are in line with the legal norms, with a little more tax reduction and a little less tax increase.


    When Ariel heard the result of the fund, she couldn''t help but pinch her fist heavily. Although she didn''t show a very happy smile on her face, she looked up and looked at everyone in front of her with a more confident and firm attitude.


    But


    Compared with the confident smile on Ariel''s face, the expressions on Duke Jinguo, the second prince tide, and even the big prince''s fierce wave face don''t look very good.


    The three high-ranking and powerful people all stared at the tax official silently. Such eyes obviously frightened the little tax official. He began to sweat involuntarily on his forehead, lowered his head, held the account book in his hand, and didn''t know what he said wrong.


    "This number... Isn''t it?"


    Prince Jinguo smiled and looked at the two princes without looking at the tax official over there¡ª¡ª


    "How could it be so secure? Just break through 1000 gold coins. There must be a mistake in this calculation? "


    The tide quickly answered, nodded and said, "that is, how can a woman earn a thousand gold coins in three years? Ha, in three years, the capital on your hand has increased tenfold in three years? Is this possible? Hello, that... Tax official, are you sure you''re not wrong? "


    At this time, Ariel''s face immediately became stiff. Without looking back, she could clearly feel the trembling posture of the tax official behind her.


    Soon, the voice of the tax official hurriedly looking through the account book came from behind. At this moment, Ariel finally understood something and closed her eyes silently


    "Your Highness... I... I''ll see... See...!"


    While the tax official looked through the account books, there was a gentle knock on the door: "Your Highness, Connor conservative, chairman of the Department of economics of old tengshu, asked for an interview and said he wanted to report the next care of the young man."

 Chapter 1030

    Meng Lang frowned and now looked at Ariel, who had completely closed her eyes and no longer looked at anyone here. Obviously, the crown prince''s mood is also very complex. On the one hand, he really values the girl''s courage and vision. But on the other hand, I never thought that her bet was to change the ancestral law! This is not something you can easily promise.


    At that moment, he shook his head very upset and said, "I''m not free now. Let the teachers come back later."


    The soldiers outside the door answered. But after a while, the soldier''s voice sounded again and said, "Your Highness, the head of the Department said it doesn''t matter to wait, but if you want to come in and wait, it''s a little... Cold outside."


    When this sentence came into the door, it suddenly made the fierce waves laugh. He nodded and agreed to the request.


    The door opened, Connor pulled his cloak slightly and walked in slowly.


    Along the way, his eyes fell silently on the girl standing here, looking at the determination and disappointment on her face


    Just seeing this expression, the teacher knows what step has been taken now. Without asking, he skipped Ariel''s side, saluted the two princes in front, then saluted the Duke of golden fruit, was given a seat, sat on a soft leather bench and waited.


    "Your Highness! I... I''ve recalculated! "


    The tax official quickly looked at the accounts in his hand and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Obviously, although the introduction of flower goblins is a merit, the tax exemption limit is only 1% at most. And that strange car is nothing interesting at all! Overall, the tax amount of mermaid song should be 14%! Should pay 250 gold 7 Silver 5 copper 2 iron taxes! In other words, after the mermaid song has experienced the past three years, its current capital should be 956 Gold 3 silver 9 copper 2 iron! This data will never be wrong again! "


    Although Ariel had long known such a result.


    But when she heard the figure coming out of the tax official''s mouth, she couldn''t help shivering.


    956 Kim... In other words, this figure has proved her failure... Right?


    Slowly, Ariel opened her eyes again.


    What came into sight was the relaxed smile of Duke Jinguo, the gloating expression of the tidal prince, and the crown prince''s slightly relieved look.


    So


    Why did you lose?


    Hehe, should this reason be changed into why you can''t win and shouldn''t win?


    "Oh, what a pity. 956 gold, which is still dozens of gold coins away from a thousand gold. Although the agreement failed, Ariel, you still worked very hard. "


    Meng Lang''s face wore a relaxed smile and comforted Ariel here.


    In this regard, the only thing Ariel can do is to continue to hang that smile on her face, then lift her skirt and salute slowly to the big people on the scene again, showing her humility and elegance as a maid.


    Duke Jinguo clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Ariel, you have done really well in the past three years. Quan Dang showed us a very wonderful and interesting play. I believe your story will be changed into an opera in the future, and it will be very popular at that time. "


    "Opera? I like this very much. "


    The tide also said¡ª¡ª


    "And recently I''m considering writing a wonderful song and dance play for the opera company. I think the maid''s story is really very good! Well, let me see... "


    The second prince patted his forehead with his fingers, thought for a moment, and immediately smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Yes! That''s it! The daughter of a noble family, this beautiful young lady is full of dreams and has a very excellent spirit of adventure. She didn''t want to obey the established marriage contract arranged by the family to marry the royal family, hoping to break out of the sky alone, so she secretly ran away from home one day, left a letter with a sum of money, and vowed to use three years to prove that she didn''t just have to marry the prince! "


    "Later, the young lady established a small guild by relying on her sword skills she had learned since childhood and operated silently. But what she didn''t expect was that the prince she was originally scheduled to marry was also a prodigal son who loved romance and adventure. "


    "The prince sneaked out of the palace and entered the guild established by the eldest lady by chance. Two people don''t know each other''s identity, but they don''t like each other at the beginning. After three years of bit by bit, they have a good feeling for each other. Then when the three-year deadline is about to arrive, both sides feel that they want to go back and marry someone they don''t know at all. Instead, they want to separate from the other party they love most, so it''s very painful. "


    "At the end of the song and dance drama, the prince wants to escape with the eldest lady and go far away. But the eldest lady was still caught by her parents and taken back. And the prince, persuaded by the loyal housekeeper, returned to the imperial city with a broken heart. Then, then, ah, the climax came! "


    The tide opened his hands hard, and his eyes looked very energetic¡ª¡ª


    "The ending of the story is arranged at the wedding. When both men and women see their wife and husband at the wedding, they are the one they have always been thinking about. The whole song and dance drama ends with a happy large-scale dance ending! Well, I have a hunch that this will become a very wonderful script! Brother, what do you think? "


    Seeing that his brother was asking for his own opinions now, menglang was a little excited for a while. Then he smiled, nodded again and again and said, "well, it''s good, it''s really good! I feel wonderful just listening to it. The love opera between the female knight and the imperial prince must be very sensational. "


    At this point, the Duke of golden fruit over there could not help clapping his hands and said with a smile: "congratulations to your Highness the second prince for thinking of such an excellent script! Let me see... Yes, yes, yes! A sweet love story, or a comedy ending, must be very attractive! There will be violent dramatic conflicts between male and female protagonists, which will be very good-looking. "


    Meng Lang smiled and nodded: "yes, and it can highlight the heroine. The independence of the daughter highlights the strength and courage of the noble girl. Ariel, what do you think? I think this script is very good. You see, this script obviously praises that girls can also have their own dreams. "


    The tide rubbed his hands, flashing a bright light in his eyes and said, "it''s really good. Just think about it and you''ll feel inspired! Yes, an excellent young lady, through her own efforts, finally succeeded in overcoming all difficulties, and finally became the imperial concubine of the imperial prince with everyone''s blessing! Is there a better story than this? "


    Duke Jinguo: "I think we can also add a villain woman. This villain woman also wants to marry the prince and be the imperial concubine, so she tries her best to destroy the feelings between the prince and the noble girl and intersperse misunderstandings between them."


    The tide patted his thigh: "father-in-law, you are really talented! In this way, you can fill in many scenes full of dramatic conflicts, and the audience will be nervous about the twists and turns of men''s and women''s feelings! Yes, that''s it! "


    Duke Jinguo laughed. He turned his head, looked at Ariel here, smiled slowly and said, "Ariel, will you also feel very happy? Your adventure story of the past three years will be adapted by your Highness the second prince into a wonderful romantic comedy adventure story. I think this should be the best reward for your hard work in the past three years. "


    Ariel.


    The maid.


    Ariel Garcia.


    The slave named after the doll''s last name.


    She''s smiling now.


    Incomparably brilliant, incomparably happy to smile.


    Her smile is like the spring breeze gently patting on her face, like the stars in the sky at the summer cool party.


    Her eyes smile into the most perfect crescent moon, and her mouth evokes the most appropriate angle. All these make her smile full of standard and perfect pronouns.


    Will not laugh too exaggerated, disgusting, and will not give people a perfunctory smile.


    I believe that as long as an ordinary man sees her such a perfect smile, he can''t help falling in love with such a gentle, virtuous, lovely, charming and polite girl.


    She is smiling so beautiful, so flawless, so generous.


    With her smile, the maid''s hands held the skirt of the maid''s skirt again, her left foot retreated slightly, her whole body pressed slowly, saluted the nobles in front of her with the most standard etiquette, and said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s my... Greatest honor to be recognized by your highness."


    "Good! Ariel, I really appreciate you more and more! "


    The fierce wave slapped the table and smiled. He turned his head and saw that his brother was also looking at the maid with a conquering look. After thinking about it, he said¡ª¡ª


    "Tide, golden fruit, I think so. You see, although Ariel is said to be a maid, she is also making great efforts to contribute to the economy of our empire. And I can see that she is obedient and willing to obey. If such a clever girl is only used as a maid, it will be a waste. "


    The tide was slightly stunned and turned to look at his brother. It seemed that he couldn''t understand what the emperor brother meant now.

 Chapter 1031

    Jin Guo glanced at Ariel, who abides by her identity, nodded, smiled and said, "Your Highness means... Give her some rewards?"


    Meng Lang smiled and said, "exactly. Well... I wonder if she agreed on the price she would pay if she lost when she bet with you and her father? "


    Jin Guo smiled, patted his thigh and said, "what''s the price? Your highness, this is really funny. What can a servant have as a price? As I have said many times just now, this bet is just a joke, a talk after dinner. I, even your majesty, must have never taken this bet seriously, so we don''t care what punishment the servant can get. Now that she has proved that she can''t do anything, I think this fact should be enough. "


    Ariel nodded slowly, smiled and said, "thank you, sir. I apologize for my rude behavior in the past three years."


    Seeing that the maid had completely surrendered, the tide smiled and said, "brother Huang, so what reward do you want to give her?"


    Menglang thought about it and said, "well, although she unfortunately failed to complete the agreement, she has earned more than 900 gold coins anyway. As a reward, I want to exempt her from her base status and restore her to the civilian class. "


    "Ariel used to serve your fiancee as a maid. As a dowry, she was also your person. Now that she has returned to the civilian class, I want her to be your mistress both in essence and in the sense of rank. You see, how about this? "


    The words of the fierce wave seemed a little sudden. The tide here seemed to be surprised by this proposal and began to think about it.


    At this point, Duke Jinguo thought about it and said, "Your Highness, I think there should be no problem with this."


    The tide turned his head and looked at the Duke of golden fruit with a puzzled look on his face: "do you think it''s all right?"


    Prince Jinguo nodded and said with a smile, "just as your highness said, Ariel is already your man. Although you can accompany your highness only as a dowry, sometimes it is not very convenient to attend some formal occasions. For example, if your highness needs to attend some formal occasions when my little girl is coming to get pregnant and is inconvenient, you will always look a little degraded when you go out with a maid. It''s better to take a mistress. "


    The second prince''s eyes turned slightly, then he laughed and said, "father-in-law, are you afraid that I will take other mistresses out in the future, so arrange this maid with me in advance, so that it is convenient to monitor me instead of your daughter? Ha ha ha! You can rest assured of this! Your daughter is the first beauty of our empire. It''s too late for me to love her. How can I be partial to others? "


    Duke Jinguo still smiled and waved his hand: "Your Highness is joking. I''m completely thinking of your Highness''s identity."


    Seeing this, the tide had no opinion, smiled and said, "OK! Since brother Huang and father-in-law have said so, I have no other opinions. Hey, doll, I agree to exempt you from your base status and restore you to civilian status. What about? Are you happy? "


    Ariel''s smiling eyes opened and continued to salute the second prince slowly with a slightly toothy smile at the corner of her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, your Highness the second prince. It''s the greatest luck of my life that I can get rid of cheap books and get the favor of your Highness the second prince."


    Tide: "Hey ~ ~ ~! Don''t thank me! What can you thank me for? Remember my kindness to you. You should also remember to ''show'' well, okay? "


    Hearing these words, Ariel''s cheeks were slightly red, her head was lowered, and her face was peach blossom. Under shyness, beauty was impossible.


    Here, Ariel and the second prince were flirting and laughing.


    On the other side, Connor looked at it silently.


    His eyes fell on the girl who smiled so naturally and happily, but the corners of his mouth twitched silently.


    But he''ll get used to it.


    As he has been telling himself over the past three years, he has long known that this fact will come, so he has long learned to convince himself to get used to it.


    Moreover, isn''t it the happiest thing that their students can win a happy life?


    Thinking of this, Connor forced a smile from the corners of his mouth. After a little meditation, he got up slowly, saluted the fierce waves over there and said, "Your Highness."


    "Huh, huh? Ah, you... I remember you were... "


    "Old tengshu, head of the Department of economics, Connor conservatism. Because the headmaster is not here today, the heads of our departments came to the afternoon tea party on behalf of the headmaster. "


    Meng Lang nodded slightly and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~ Yes, what''s the matter with you?"


    Connor smiled, glanced at Ariel next to him and said with a smile: "here, I first congratulate your Highness the second prince on having such a beautiful fiancee and such a smart and moving mistress. In addition, after listening to your conversation just now, I want to add another suggestion that is not a suggestion. "


    Meng Lang: "what do you say?"


    Connor smiled and said, "as the royal family of the second prince, even his mistress must have a noble identity. Since Ms. Garcia is no longer a lowly, why don''t your highness give Ms. Garcia the title of Baron instead of your majesty? In this way, his Highness the second prince will not take a civilian girl out to provoke gossip. Only when Ms. Garcia has the status of nobility can she have a little qualification to become the mistress of the royal family. "


    At this point, Connor didn''t wait for others around to oppose, but said quickly¡ª¡ª


    "But in this way, the mistress has the title of nobility, but the main room has no title. Isn''t it generous? Therefore, I also suggest here that the prospective imperial concubine also grant an aristocratic status. Its title cannot be the same as that of Ms. Garcia, who is a mistress, nor can it overstep her father''s status. Therefore, we can choose one of the sons, uncles and marquis to give our future two imperial concubines. "


    The Duke of golden fruit, who originally wanted to express some objection, immediately closed his mouth and just smiled after hearing this sentence.


    After thinking about it, the tide turned his head and looked at the Royal brother next to him. The crown prince also said after thinking for a moment: "that''s true. My wife has also inherited her father''s baron. There''s no reason to make my brother''s woman status mediocre. Tide, golden fruit, if you both have no opinion, then I will grant Baron Ariel the status of nobility and count Alice the status. What do you think? "


    It is only an identity, but also an identity with no real power at all, just an honor, which of course will not have any problems for the tide and Jinguo.


    At that moment, Meng Lang nodded slowly, walked out of his desk, picked up his sword, walked to Ariel with a smile, and said, "Ariel, from today on, I will exempt your base nationality and restore your civilian status. At the same time, in view of your wonderful deeds in the past three years, I now give you the title of Baron instead of my father, the respected blue XII. "


    Ariel immediately knelt before the fierce waves, and the crown prince pulled out his sword, gently touched Ariel''s shoulders and head, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, Ariel. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who can go to the present aristocratic status as a maid. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Ariel got up slowly, and the smile on her face was still like flowers. "From now on, I will double my heart to serve his Highness the second prince and the prospective imperial concubine, and I absolutely dare not have any disobedience. I just hope your Highness the second prince and the princess to be can love and grow old. This will be the greatest happiness of my life. "


    "Good! Good! "


    Meng Lang put away his sword and returned to his seat in the cheering sound of Connor clapping and quietly wiping the corners of his eyes.


    Ariel, who has won the noble title, is now taking a step slowly and said with a smile: "Your Royal Highness, your Royal Highness the second prince, it''s late now, but I still want to ask about the strange car cast by the element machine and the progress of all the subsequent development of the element machine. I wonder what your highness... Thinks? "


    Finally... Let''s talk about it.


    Although Ariel knew that her so-called Baron identity was a decoration, what she needed to do was still the kind of work of serving and taking care of the eldest lady and the second prince. But looking out the window, the sun gradually shifted to the West. If she didn''t finish this thing here today, she was really afraid that she would never have this chance to say it again.


    Obviously, for Ariel''s proposal, the fierce wave behind the desk looked a little stunned, and then thought with her chin.


    "Well, Ariel, I agree with you. I''m afraid we really need to discuss your car now... And what do you call your car? Element machine? "


    Ariel nodded slightly, but just as she was about to speak


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    There was another gentle knock outside the gate.


    Immediately, a soldier''s voice came: "Your Highness, the high priest and the high elder ask for a meeting."


    After menglang thought about it, he glanced at Ariel here. After a moment of silence, he said, "let them in."

 Chapter 1032

    As the voice of the fierce wave fell, the door of the office opened slowly. The high priest of the Holy See and the elder of the magic association came in shoulder to shoulder.


    Ariel frowned at the two people who came in.


    But just as she was trying to think about how to deal with the current situation


    "Well!"


    Suddenly, Mr. Connor over there coughed violently.


    Ariel turned her head, saw the teacher''s eyes in the moment of looking at her, immediately glanced at the second prince over there, and then coughed again.


    Ariel is certainly not a fool. After this simple eye contact, she immediately understood what she should do now. At that moment, when the elder and the high priest came in, she also walked around the office for a small circle, and finally walked quietly behind the tide and stood still.


    "You...?"


    The tide was surprised that Ariel was standing behind him now, but when he looked back at the mistress, he saw that the beautiful mistress now showed a gentle and caring expression. At the same time, she bowed slightly to her husband as an expression of her loyalty.


    Seeing this, the tide shut up and stopped talking.


    "Your Highness, I wonder if we have disturbed your highness this time."


    As a great magician of the association, the elder first opened his mouth, saluted slowly to the fierce wave and said¡ª¡ª


    "However, I have discussed with the high priest of the Holy See about the strange car for a long time, but I still feel that some things need to be carefully considered."


    Seeing these two people come in, Meng Lang''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. But he still controlled his facial expression well and said, "elder majick, Priestess priestly, please sit down."


    After the two old people took their seats one after another, their eyes looked at Ariel behind the tide, and the girl who was still wearing a maid''s skirt looked at the two people with a smile as if nothing had happened, without the slightest expression of wanting to point to each other.


    Seeing this, the next sight of the two old men was immediately projected on the second prince of the tide.


    After the tide suddenly came into contact with the eyes of the high elder and high priest, he was a little stunned. Then he also understood what was going on. He couldn''t help humming, stretched out his hand around the back of his chair, touched Ariel''s thigh behind him and twisted it.


    Ariel was in pain, but she tried to keep a smile on her face and said nothing.


    "Elder majick, Priestess priestly, don''t you still want to oppose the carriage? If you still object, it''s a little too ugly... Ha ha. "


    A smile appeared on Meng Lang''s face, but his eyes had revealed a little anger.


    After all, the game just now is so obvious between victory and defeat. Moreover, it is the three elders who have the strongest magic power in the magic association theory who apply magic to the royal carriage team. In this case, it is really ugly to want to find a field from other aspects after losing.


    Of course, elder majike understood the meaning of Meng Lang''s words. He nodded slightly and said, "Your Highness, if it''s about the game just now, although I don''t want to admit it, there is something strange about that strange car. But this kind of place is not something that magic can''t catch up with. As long as it takes time, I believe our association can also develop magic that can drag so many weights at one breath. "


    Meng Lang nodded, still with the expression of skin smiling and meat not smiling, and said, "Oh? Then I can look forward to it. Then, elder majike, do you have any other questions? "


    "Your Highness, ha ha... Although from the perspective of magic, the magic association has lost completely today."


    Now it is the priestess who speaks. The smile on the high priest''s face was much softer than the neutral words of elder Majik. He glanced at the tide over there and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "No matter how the carriage was developed, it must be the property of the blue bay royal family. For your highness to develop such a carriage, our Holy See of light certainly agrees with both hands. Just... "


    After a little pause, Prester smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I just don''t know how your highness plans to use this carriage?"


    "How to use it?"


    After thinking about this, Meng Lang turned his head and looked at Ariel standing over there and said, "the power of this carriage is really sufficient and can be used to pull many things. Baroness Garcia, do you think there is anything you can make full use of? "


    When they heard the name of Baroness Garcia, the two old men majick and puliste were stunned, but they calmed down immediately.


    Ariel smiled, lowered her head and looked at the tide with solicitous eyes.


    After the tide snorted and nodded a little, she said, "Your Highness, there are a lot of areas to use. Since this carriage has such strong power, it can at least be used to pull goods. The goods originally needed to be pulled by ten carriages can now be reached by one carriage. The transportation of goods must be an extremely promoting thing for the trade within the Empire. At that time, the domestic trade in goods will become more prosperous, and your Majesty''s Treasury can become more abundant because of taxes. "


    After hearing Ariel''s introduction, Meng Lang nodded, smiled, turned to priestess and said, "now, do you have any questions?"


    But for Ariel''s answer, the high priest smiled, showed a very sorry expression, and said, "Your Highness, it''s a pity, a very pity. If it is really used according to the suggestion of the Baroness Garcia, it will not enhance China''s economic strength in the foreseeable future, but may lead to riots... Maybe. "


    The eyebrows of the fierce wave raised slightly. At this time, the Duke of golden fruit over there also smiled and asked, "riot? High priest, please don''t say such shocking words in front of your highness. You should know what the word riot means? "


    Pulis nodded, with no nervous or shrinking expression on his face. He slightly adjusted his sitting position on the sofa and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, think carefully. If you really use this strange car to improve trade according to Baroness Garcia, what do we need to do next?"


    Meng Lang had no idea about this kind of thing. He turned and looked at Ariel over there.


    Ariel breathed out a little and said with a smile, "next, I need to buy a lot of materials to make more of this (harmonious) carriage. Then sell it to all the chambers of commerce that need carriages for trade. "


    In this regard, the mage majike immediately clapped his legs, then stretched out two fingers, pointed to Ariel over there and said, "Your Highness, this is it, this is it! This is the key to the problem! "


    Meng Lang still didn''t quite understand. He still frowned: "here... What''s the problem?"


    Majick groaned and said, "Your Highness, if you really follow the words of the maid... Baroness, think about it. The goods that originally needed ten carriages to transport now only need one carriage. At first glance, it seems to improve efficiency. But then, your highness, think about the coachman of the other nine carriages! "


    "In this way, if one person can do the work that ten people can do, wouldn''t the other nine lose their jobs? Your highness, I have collected some data here. Please have a look. "


    With that, majick raised his finger and drew a circle in front of him. Some fiery red clouds formed in front of him, and then floated in front of the fierce waves, tides and golden fruit.


    Ariel also leaned over her head and looked at the red clouds that gradually gathered in front of the tide and finally formed a table. There are rows of numbers on it, which seems to indicate something.


    Meng Lang: "elder majike, what is this?"


    The Archmage snorted and continued: "Your Highness, this is the specific data collected by our association about the staff of the carriage."


    "I believe your highness also knows that in addition to operating some magical things, our magic association is also operating some non magical institutions. Among them, we also covered a little about the business of horse breeding, leasing, selling and slaughtering. And because we are involved in this work, we can roughly calculate the number of horse pullers by collecting other chambers of commerce that buy horses. "


    "Your Highness, look, the data in the first row is the number of Coachmans in Hanhai City counted the year before last. Hanhai city is not only our capital, but also a big city with a population of nearly one million, including more than 3000 carriages. "


    "These more than 3000 carriages are not just one person occupying a carriage. A considerable part of the carriages are jointly operated by several Coachmans. These Coachmans drove round the clock to earn a small fare. If so calculated, the number of people engaged in the industry of carriage coachman shall be at least 5000. "


    "If, according to Baroness Garcia, all these carriages were replaced by that terrible and strange car overnight, more than 4500 of the more than 5000 Coachmans would immediately lose their jobs. In our city, there will be more than 4500 homeless people without income. "

 Chapter 1033

    The fierce waves that just appeared very calm, but now the expression is suddenly solidified.


    And now


    "Isn''t that right? Dear elder majike. If you really calculate according to the population in the city, there are not so many goods to be transported in the city, so most carriages are transporters. In this case, it is impossible for a large number of Coachmans to lose their jobs. "


    Now, in this room, Ariel knew that she was the only one who could have a tit for tat conversation with the Archmage.


    The reason why the Archmage organized strange cars is very simple. He also said that the magic association has great business interests for horses. Of course, it will not let those strange cars really play.


    So... It''s a coincidence that Ariel has absolute interests in those strange cars. Therefore, even if she knows that her identity is really a little humble, she should speak immediately at this time.


    However, the Archmage seemed to have expected Ariel''s statement, hummed and continued: "even if there are not as many as 4500 people, there are at least more than half of them. Baroness Garcia, you may not quite understand what it is like for a city to suddenly add thousands of unemployed vagrants at one breath? Yes, this profound knowledge, as a female Baroness of Garcia, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to understand the hardships of men working outside. "


    Is this a personal attack? This is a direct personal attack!


    Ariel just wanted to speak, but the Archmage said it again¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, what I just said is only the situation in our vast sea city. Indeed, as Baroness Garcia said, there are still many carriages carrying people inside the city. But what about the transportation of goods between several cities after leaving the city? "


    "Just now the Baroness said that this would speed up the flow of goods. But this circulation comes at the cost of creating more unemployed people. "


    "I believe your highness saw it just now? That strange car can drag so many carriages forward, and even seems to have plenty. If the trade between cities is counted, it will also cause more terrible disasters. "


    "Your Highness, the figure in the second line is the total carriage transportation between Hanhai city and Fengtan city the year before last. Fengtan city is also a city with a large number of trade exchanges with Hanhai city. As you can see, more than 10000 vehicles passed through the whole year before last year. "


    "Let''s count 20% of them as used to transport passengers. Then there are almost 8000 trains used to transport all kinds of goods."


    "If we really follow the transportation volume of that strange car, the transportation volume of these 8000 vehicles will be reduced to only 800 times."


    "According to the current market price, if a coachman transports a carriage of goods to Fengtan City, a round trip can probably earn two silver coins if it is not empty. If you can transport more than 20 round trips a year, you can earn five gold coins. If you remove the money for raising horses and maintaining carriages, and then remove the money and taxes paid to the chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid these money will just be used to support the family. "


    "But now, these more than 8000 trips have suddenly become more than 800, that is to say, a coachman could have transported more than 20 times to earn five gold coins, but now it is enough to transport only twice a year. In this way, he can only earn less than five silver coins! I''m not going to mention the Coachmans who are forced to have no work. These Coachmans who have work earn only five silver coins a year? This money is not enough to support your family! "


    The Archmage seemed to be excited. Seeing that Ariel on the other side was a little ugly now, he seemed to want to refute immediately. He immediately accelerated his pace and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, although the problem is very serious now. But there are more serious things, I''m afraid you haven''t realized. "


    Now, Meng Lang''s eyebrows have wrinkled. He held his forehead, frowned immediately after hearing this sentence and said, "what''s more serious?"


    Maggie nodded and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Please look at the following lines of data. It''s all the horse farms we run. "


    "These horse farms are responsible for raising, breeding and selling horses for the Empire. A considerable part of the horses in these horse farms are used to provide carriages, and some are war horses that need to be provided to the army. Of course, a small part of it is used to sell horses to nobles for viewing and playing. Of course, our magic association can''t have information about all the horse farms in the Empire, but I dare say here that if your highness really wants to let that strange car go on the road, the horse farms in other empires, including the association''s horse farms, will be closed immediately. "


    "Your Highness, this is what our association can count according to our racecourse. I''m afraid there will be countless people who go bankrupt for indirect reasons that can''t be counted."


    "This is just a problem for our association. What problems do horse farms in other empires cause? It''s really hard to estimate. "


    "Maliu City, Juyuan city and parrot town are all cities that grew up by raising horses for our empire. Their core economic content is horse farms. All other non horse farms in these three towns are also supporting facilities built around horse farms. "


    "If such strange cars are really put into production, a large number of horse farms will go bankrupt because they can''t sell horses. Horse workers, veterinarians who check horses, craftsmen who make saddles and reins, blacksmiths who beat horseshoes, helpers who wash horses, etc. at that time, more than 10000 people will be unemployed! The three towns I mentioned above will lose their meaning of existence in an instant, and the horses and other related services accumulated in their hands will become negative assets in an instant! Even if the local lords will not riot, what about the farmers and horse workers in those territories? When they have no money to eat, buy clothes, or even support their families, one riot after another is by no means alarmist! Of course, your highness may think this is the worst case. But even worse, I haven''t said it yet! "


    Meng Lang now closed his eyes, constantly touched his forehead and said, "is there anything else? What could be worse? "


    After taking a deep breath, majick said slowly, "this will lead to the end that the most elite cavalry Corps in our empire will be reduced to infantry because they have no war horses, and then be completely crushed by the cavalry of the enemy country."


    At that moment, Ariel obviously felt the body of the fierce wave tremble slightly. No, not only the crown prince, but also the Duke of golden fruit, who has been listening just because of curiosity, now the smile on his face has disappeared.


    With a slap, Duke Jinguo got up, grabbed Maggie''s wrist and said seriously, "what do you mean? My cavalry... Do you have a mount? "


    As an Archmage, majick doesn''t seem to like being touched by others on his wrist. However, when facing the Duke of golden fruit, he did not immediately break free, but nodded and said: "if the horse farm closes down due to poor management, of course, the Imperial war horses will not be supplied. And I also know that the horses of Imperial Knights need one in a hundred. Then even if those horse farms persist in supporting the imperial cavalry, the scale of horse breeding will be small. Even the best result, there may be more cavalry than horses. The Duke should be able to understand this with a little thought. I don''t need to elaborate. "


    In an instant, the mood of Duke Jinguo had changed.


    Ariel saw clearly that the Duke''s eyes on himself were no longer full of "play" mentality, but a kind of vigilance and a kind of emotion full of... Disgust.


    Mage majick seems to have finished here. He doesn''t have to let the Duke of golden fruit express his position directly, but turns to the fierce wave and continues: "Your Highness, even if the so-called promotion of trade in the mouth of Baroness Garcia can come true, it will lead to the bankruptcy of a large number of horse farms by increasing a large number of unemployed people, It even endangers the imperial cavalry. It can be achieved at the expense of no war horse. "


    "Therefore, as the elder of the magic association, I am not opposed to strange cars because of my opposition to this novel power. If your highness is willing to treat this strange car only as a toy for the royal family, and does not make it in large quantities and distribute it to the people, it is certainly no problem. Not only will there be no problem, our magic association will also fully support Baroness Garcia to build that strange car into his Highness''s unique mount! "


    "But if your highness wants to completely open up and use that strange thing, he may suffer a great disaster. Therefore, please think twice. "


    At this point, the elder of the magic association finished all his words.


    Behind the desk, the fierce wave covered his forehead, shook his head and sighed.


    For Ariel, she was already holding her breath! She wants to talk and throw these data directly into the Archmage''s face!


    Yes, these data may indeed be true. Moreover, the massive release of the demon dragon car may indeed lead to the unemployment of a large number of staff originally related to the carriage, but this is not a problem that the port can solve!


    In order to avoid new problems, it is simply giving up food for fear of choking! Moreover, these problems can not be solved. The manufacturing process of demon dragon car itself can form a large number of jobs, and the increase of trade will inevitably lead to the rise of economy, so that the economy of the whole society will become more active, and its radiation effect can also form more jobs!

 Chapter 1034

    For example, if a rich man has a lot of money in his hands, he may not just save it, but want to make more profits from another aspect. Therefore, the rich man will invest his money in a new field for production activities, which will virtually drive a higher level of employment.


    But just when Ariel wanted to speak


    "Well! Cough... Drink... Cough! "


    Connor conservatism, who had been listening, coughed violently again.


    The tide looked at Connor and said, "teacher Connor, it''s very cold in winter. If you''re not feeling well, you''d better go back and have a rest first."


    Connor covered his mouth, smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I just choked when I was eating in the courtyard. I don''t mind."


    With that, Connor put his hands on his chest and continued to sit here as an outsider.


    Looking at the teacher so calm, Ariel didn''t spit out those words directly after considering them for a moment.


    After two or three breaths, she also slowly adjusted her facial expression and faced everyone present with that gentle and polite smile again.


    "Well... Your highness?"


    Majic finished, but priestly, the high priest of the Holy See, got up slowly and asked.


    Meng Lang frowned, breathed out his hand deeply and said, "what''s up?"


    Prister smiled, but then the smile on his face gradually disappeared, became serious, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I may not have prepared a lot of data in advance as elder majike did. But I also have some disrespectful thoughts about the so-called pocket fire. "


    Meng Lang held his forehead again and closed his eyes: "what do you think? Think pocket fire is bad? "


    Prester shook his head slowly. "No, pocket fire is very good. It is really wonderful that ordinary people can use the mantra "flame" in flame magic at will without magic affinity. The form of pocket fire is more convenient than using magic scroll to store magic. It can even be used repeatedly. It can be said to be very convenient and fast. "


    "In addition, I also heard that Baroness Garcia has developed another lighting technology in Pelican town in recent years. This technology can make a light ball no less than that made by our Vatican priest without even using pocket fire. Even, it can last all night. It sounds like a very good way. "


    Hearing priestly''s sudden words, the waves, the tide and the Duke of golden fruit all turned to the high priest and looked at his face.


    Only Ariel is still calm, silent and just smiling.


    "High priest, do you... Agree with pocket fire?"


    Asked the fierce wave.


    The high priest''s face was still very serious and said slowly, "I agree with the ''fun'' of pocket fire, but I don''t agree with its'' value ''. Because this thing completely deprives a lot of work and income related to torch manufacturers. The workshops of torches, lamp oils, lamps, etc. have become a very perfect industry. This thing will make these workshop owners meaningless in an instant, lose their jobs and lose opportunities to make money. Similarly, they will lose food, houses and everything they thought they could have forever under the protection of the Empire. "


    "Your Highness should know that lighting is a very luxurious thing. We humans worship and love light. However, the God of light is so clear about the meaning of light to our mankind that he still decides to give us light only half the time of the day. "


    "The great God of light is to let us understand the meaning of light and let us know that light is not a very easy thing. Light is a gift. It is something that can be obtained only after pious prayer and loyalty to the God of light."


    "However, Baroness Garcia forcibly disobeyed the will of the God of light by using her idea of doing nothing and some strange skills that she didn''t know where she came from, so that light would come to us at night."


    "I really doubt it. Does Baroness Garcia want to replace the God of light? Even, do you want to be the God of light at night? To put it mildly, this is an overestimation. To put it more seriously, this is simply an act of blasphemy. "


    At that moment, Ariel''s mouth twitched gently.


    Even at this moment, the tide in front of her suddenly turned around and looked at the woman standing behind her with a very frightened and suspicious expression.


    Priestly high priest slowly spread out his hands and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, the God of light is not so inhuman. He will also be willing to give us some little glory at night. Therefore, we humans can light torches and bonfires at night, and let the warmth in the fireplace dispel the cold of winter and illuminate our life. "


    "But in order to get light at night, the God of light has given us many severe tests."


    "We need to chop firewood, preserve the fire, and keep the place lit as dry as possible. In particular, when we light the small lights at night, we need a lot of magic toothed whale oil. "


    The high priest spread out his hands and said after a short pause¡ª¡ª


    "Participating in whaling is a fine tradition of our country. As our empire is a maritime country, whaling industry is particularly prosperous. Our brave soldiers and mages took the refitted ships and went to sea one after another to challenge those terrible and huge magic toothed whales like a mountain in the severe storm. After giving their blood and lives, they reaped endless glory. "


    "The teeth, skeleton, meat, whale oil, etc. of the magic toothed whale are important resource outputs in China. In particular, whale oil is almost the lifeline of the night lighting of the whole blue bay empire. At the same time, many other countries need to buy whale oil in their trade with our country. As elder majike said just now, there are countless people in whaling related industries. Although I can''t give specific figures at present, I believe your highness can understand just by thinking about it. This will be an astronomical figure. "


    "It is precisely because light is precious that the God of light has only given us half a day''s light to let us understand that light is such a precious charity."


    "It is precisely because light is precious that the God of light will set the test of magic toothed whale, a huge Warcraft, and let those brave soldiers and magicians break through many obstacles for the sake of family and glory. After receiving the mercy of the God of light, they can finally get those whale oil that can discharge light at night."


    "However, it is precisely because the light is so valuable..."


    "Baroness Garcia, what have you paid for these lights?"


    Did Ariel anticipate these conditions before?


    She didn''t.


    At least, she did not expect that the two high priests and the high Presbyterian would oppose these new things so strongly.


    Originally, she thought that after seeing the power of the demon dragon car, they would learn to be good, at least they would never want to do these miscellaneous things again. But now it turns out that she really thinks too naive.


    On the other side, Meng Lang took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said slowly, "Ariel, do you think they''re right?"


    Ariel glanced at Connor over there and saw that the teacher was still sitting in her seat, silent, as if thinking about something. Now, after thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Your Highness, let me say that these problems are not problems at all."


    Meng Lang''s eyes, which were already dim, suddenly flashed a light: "Oh? Do you think it''s okay? "


    Ariel nodded gently and continued to face the two big men with a smile on her face. First of all, she looked at the majike elder, smiled and said, "Hello, your Excellency the great magician."


    Majick snorted and did not answer.


    But it doesn''t matter, Ariel continued, "I know that your Highness the grand mage may have some resistance to the strange car. It will also lead to a large number of unemployed people. But I believe you should also understand that these unemployed people will not be immediately transformed into unemployed people. "


    "To make a strange car, you need a lot of parts. It is certainly not enough to integrate a large number of parts into a strange car just by relying on the power of a guild of mermaid song. Therefore, at that time, there will be a "factory" specializing in making strange cars. In this way, those unemployed people can enter the ''factory'' to work and avoid unemployment by making strange cars. "


    "Then there is the question of the number of deliveries. If you have the transportation power of strange cars, the amount that can be transported at one time will far exceed the previous amount, and there will be more things that can be made for workshops in both cities! An increase in the number of products produced will lead to more trade and transportation. Therefore, this will make the transportation more frequent and will never appear decadent. "


    "Again, the cavalry. Well... I want to ask the master why the cavalry can''t take this car without horses? We humans didn''t fight on horseback from the beginning. Even at the beginning, our cavalry didn''t have saddles and reins. Since we can change before, why can''t we change now? "

 Chapter 1035

    As she spoke, Ariel''s eyes moved to prister nearby and continued to say with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Also, it is a matter of light."


    "The God of light has given us half of the light, so the other half of the light needs us to pay a price to obtain. You asked me, "what did I pay?"


    "I can tell you that I have paid almost a thousand gold and a lot of work. I don''t want to belittle the brave adventurers against the magic toothed whale, but I want to say that if we can obtain more lasting light in a safer way, I believe even the God of light should be understandable? "


    Ariel tried to make her words appear gentle, and followed the words of the Archmage and the high priest.


    But unfortunately, just as she blurted out these words, majick immediately showed a mocking expression and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well said, hire those unemployed as workers? How many workers can your factory accommodate? A hundred? A thousand? Or ten thousand? You should know that the industry related to carriage is a business for more than 100000 people in the country! Can you solve it by saying ''you can hire them as workers''


    Ariel still smiled and said politely, "I''ll hire as many workers as possible. In addition, it''s not just the workers who make strange cars, but also the sales channels, maintenance of strange cars and many other jobs..."


    "Hum, Baroness Garcia, I think you really don''t understand the seriousness of the matter."


    Maggie snorted heavily and said¡ª¡ª


    "Among these unemployed people, they do the same job for a lifetime, maybe even several lifetimes."


    "Their grandparents, fathers, his generation, even his sons and grandchildren, all rely on the same kind of work to support their families. Some of these jobs have even become a sign of their family! "


    "Just like a saddle, everyone knows that the saddle of the carton family is the best! Their family has been making saddles since 300 years ago. They have always done it now. In the future, their family will want to do it all the time. The saddle of the carton family is undoubtedly the best saddle in the world! "


    "What you''re talking about is to give them a job after abolishing their job? Let''s not say whether you can give them this job, but why do they want to learn your new jobs instead of doing the traditional and best skills? "


    "Besides, now the head of the Caton family is 52 years old. Do you want a 52 year old to learn something new? Have you ever thought about what to do if the old man can''t learn? "


    To tell the truth, Ariel suddenly felt that she might lose.


    She hasn''t considered these problems before... It''s really not!


    Before that, the only thing she could think of was the great power that the demon dragon car could play! She intuitively thought that this huge force could destroy all the old things like an irresistible flood, and then re-establish a new system!


    But now think about it, what will be destroyed by this flood... I''m afraid not only the old system, but also the civilians who rely on the old system to survive


    "Well... These problems can be considered slowly... Everything will develop slowly... Doing everything... Always needs to pay some price..."


    For a long time, Ariel''s voice finally showed some self-confidence, and her self-confidence was quickly captured by the magician and said fiercely: "hum, develop slowly? Say these words to those who lost their jobs because of your whim. Look at those unemployed people who have no money to buy bread, clothes or even shelter. Are they willing to be the "price" you say? "


    When Maggie was getting more and more excited, Bridget resumed his smile, held out his hand to stop the elder of the magic association, and slowly said, "Ariel... How old am I? It shouldn''t be too much to call your name?"


    "I know you may want to bring our empire into a new era. But now it has been proved that many traditional things cannot be changed easily. Once changed, it will cause earth shaking things. Since the war with the demon clan, people on the golden continent have lived like this for thousands of years. Although there are occasional conflicts between us, we are generally in a very good environment. "


    "Change, yes, but not too drastic. Take your time, little by little. If you suddenly come up with something like this that will cause a large number of people to lose their jobs and a large number of industries to go bankrupt, you''d better not mention it again in the future. And your element machine, is that the name? Now it seems that the element machine can really be called the creation of the devil. It may not directly kill us, but it may indeed borrow the power of some devil, which will make your Highness''s country full of holes, and may lead to some of the most terrible things! "


    "So, don''t use that element machine again."


    Ariel understood that the two people were one to sing red face and the other to sing white face. After all, they just wanted to give up the element machine and the strange car!


    But... But!


    Why... Ariel would think what they said would be so reasonable now?


    They are right. If the strange car is taken out directly, the impact on the carriage industry will be devastating. If pocket fire is carried forward, it will also be subversive to the industry of ordinary torches and oil lamps.


    Yes, there will be pains in the process of reform.


    But now, who can guarantee that the pain caused by this reform will bring a better new world?


    What if, at that time, the people employed in the whole process of the production and sale of strange cars really can not fill the unemployed population due to the replacement of carriages?


    What should we do if we really produce a lot of material freight, but there are not so many commercial activities?


    What should those families who have relied on whaling for a living for generations suddenly tell them that they no longer need whale oil in the future and their income will be completely cut off?


    So


    Is reform really necessary?


    Maintain the current situation... Is it really not possible?


    Now on the whole gold continent, I''m afraid that only the products of the element machine appear in the blue bay empire. If other empires don''t have it, isn''t it unnecessary to be so eager to destroy everything in the past?


    And more importantly


    Now, I have been promoted from a servant to a noble.


    From today on, I will also be a vested interest in this traditional system.


    In this case, can I really promote the element machine?


    ... necessary.


    Now, what are you hesitating about? At this point, will we still have any illusions about these people who symbolize the traditional conservative forces? Even if what they say is more reasonable, it is also from the perspective of protecting their interests.


    Didn''t the teacher say? In order to protect their own interests, the nobility would not mind that everyone lived in the cave. As long as the noble''s own cave is the best of all caves.


    "Jin Guo, what do you think?"


    While Ariel was thinking, the fierce wave finally opened its mouth and looked at the Duke of golden fruit.


    The Duke is also embarrassed now. After a little thought, he said: "Your Highness, the power of strange cars is really novel, but it is not novel enough to make our country bear such a heavy loss. At best, it can transport more goods. We already have a large number of Coachmans and carriages, which can also transport so many goods. In my opinion, there is really no need. Then it''s about pocket fire... I also think it''s good to stay with your highness as a novel gadget. "


    Seeing that Duke Jinguo was also on the side of the association and the Holy See, menglang finally nodded and sighed. Then he opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, may I have a word?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came in.


    The mouth of the fierce wave has not been fully opened, and the golden fruit, majike and Prester on one side have not even thought of where the sound comes from.


    But Ariel saw it clearly.


    The voice came from the man who had been sitting on the little sofa since just now... From the mouth of her teacher Connor conservative.


    Meng Lang looked at the school teacher and looked a little bored. But out of respect for the old Teng tree, he nodded and said, "what do you think? Tell me about it. "


    Connor nodded and rose from the sofa with a smile. He turned his head slightly, glanced at Ariel over there with the corner of his eye, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I fully agree with the remarks made by the high elders and high priests just now. There is no doubt that if strange cars and pocket fires are really allowed to flow between ordinary citizens, it will inevitably lead to a large wave of unemployment and a large impact on the existing industries. This will be a very terrible thing. "


    Ariel frowned and looked at her teacher. She didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "As an economics teacher, although I don''t have any specific data, I can also judge from the general principles of economics that the inferences just now are not alarmist. Therefore, Baroness Garcia''s request to directly put the strange car and pocket fire into production is really unnecessary. But! "

 Chapter 1036

    "But on the other hand, strange cars and pocket fires are really exquisite. It would be a pity to block these technologies."


    At this point, Connor gave a heavy salute to the fierce wave and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "So, with the little knowledge of villains, do you think we can limit these things to a small place and experiment first? For example... In Pelican Town, where Baroness Garcia stayed three years ago? "


    "First let Baroness Garcia promote strange cars and pocket fires in Pelican Town, and then let him make element machines there. Because Pelican town is a small town with only a few thousand people, and the surrounding towns and cities are not very prosperous. In addition, it is a marginal town far from the center of the Empire and belongs to a marginal province. Even if a large number of unemployed people and potential safety hazards are really generated in the end, the crisis will be completely controllable and not even a major event. "


    "If the final test is successful and does not cause much trouble, it means that these experiences can be shared with other provinces and cities one by one. With the experience of Pelican Town, we can avoid many detours."


    "The above is a trivial suggestion put forward by a small economics teacher like me. I hope your highness can consider it."


    Connor''s proposal brightened Ariel''s eyes!


    Yes!


    There is no need to promote it all over the country! First find a place to carry out the experiment in some areas. If the experiment is successful, then gradually promote it? If reform is too radical at once, it will naturally produce all kinds of problems, but as long as the scope of influence is small, the problem will not be solved?!


    At the thought of this, Ariel looked at the teacher again, and her eyes raised her admiration for the teacher again.


    However, after contacting Ariel''s eyes, Connor was slightly stunned, then immediately withdrew his eyes, turned his head full of avoidance feeling, and stopped looking at her.


    After thinking for a moment, the fierce wave sitting behind the desk nodded and said, "I see. Do you want to test it first? This is a very interesting proposal. "


    Seeing that the crown prince was now shaken, Majic felt a little nervous and said quickly, "Your Highness, since the founding of the blue bay Empire, all decrees have been sent directly from the imperial city to all parts of the country. All territories must comply with the will of the emperor. There has never been such a practice of trying out a region first. In this way, is it not cutting between places? "


    But priestly on the other side turned his eyes. Seeing the hesitation on the face of fierce waves, he immediately looked away from Connor over there and shouted, "you are just a teacher in an old Teng tree. What qualifications do you have to discuss political affairs here?"


    Connor didn''t look so embarrassed, but smiled and said, "Dear high priest, I just believe that every method should have a corresponding method. In theory, unemployment is actually an economic problem. As the head of the Department of economics, it''s my duty to express some views on it. "


    "Department of economics? Hehe, what is the Department of economics? "


    Maggie''s tone is still so impolite¡ª¡ª


    "Connor conservatism, don''t think you''re also a dean in the old Teng tree. You''re really qualified to be compared with the magic department and the combat department!"


    "To put it bluntly, your economics department is just teaching people how to calculate accounts. A little more can let people know how to collect taxes! Although some words are not easy to say on the surface, I know the situation in your economic department clearly! This year, how many students just hang their names in your place, but haven''t even come to a class? "


    Hit people not in the face!


    Ariel is a little indignant now!


    Now the discussion is obviously an economic problem, but the elder turned the topic to the problem that students don''t come to class? Is there a relationship between these two questions?!


    Ma Jike seemed to have no intention of letting go of such a breakthrough and continued: "what your department of economics trains is the civil service system! Can you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? Can you use powerful magic to create wealth like our magicians? Can you cultivate the common people''s faith like the Holy See of light and swear to be more loyal to the emperor? "


    "No, your economics department can''t do anything! The reason why Lao tengshu hasn''t removed your economics department so far is that someone can settle accounts and slightly maintain those bloated, procrastinating and inefficient civil service systems. Do you know who you are now? If you understand, please shut up now! "


    Hearing such irony, Ariel could not help but squeeze her fist silently.


    But now, it''s really inconvenient for her to rush out and refute because of her identity! However, this means that the pressure of refutation is completely on their own teachers!


    Now, what should the teacher do? Did you just lose?


    no This is not that his element machine plan failed, but that the whole economic department of old tengshu was ridiculed! Are looked down upon!


    Although Ariel has always known that the other two departments of Lao tengshu basically despise the economic department, this kind of thing can be said secretly. Now it''s obvious to humiliate the economic department. This tone can''t be swallowed like this!


    Now Connor over there breathed out a gentle breath.


    After a little meditation, his eyes looked at the fierce waves with frowns, the relaxed tide on his face, and the hesitant Duke of golden fruit.


    After looking around, Connor slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth and continued to say slowly with a very pious attitude¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, how many gold coins can the horse farm now operated by the magic association earn this year? I mean... Net profit. "


    Majick was slightly stunned and just wanted to speak, but the nearby priestly suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Archmage, frowned and asked, "why do you ask this? This kind of news is confidential! It can''t be disclosed casually. "


    Maggie woke up, nodded quickly and kept saying "yes".


    Connor was not annoyed, but continued: "well, if I say that through some methods, the net profit of the horse farm under the magic association can immediately rise by 20% in the new year, do you think economics is a discipline that can only be used to calculate accounts and collect taxes?"


    The elder felt something in his heart, but he also immediately understood that this was the delaying plan of the teacher of the Department of economics, and then he sneered: "increased by 20%? Hehe, what you think is really simple. Unless large-scale fighting breaks out immediately, how can the number of horses sold every year be increased by 20% immediately? "


    Connor shook his head and continued to say calmly, "it''s very simple. It''s the first day of January. Next, you can claim that because the output of ponies has increased this year, in order to dump horses as much as possible, you can sell horses at a slightly lower market price in advance. But when you sell horses, you don''t really want to sell them. "


    "But you don''t need to deliver the horse immediately after receiving the money paid for the horse. But to say that these foals haven''t grown up, so we have to wait until two years after the foals grow up. As proof, you can show a seal with the racecourse crest under the name of the magic association. At the same time, you promise that no matter who gives this bill at that time, when the time expires, as long as anyone holds this bill to ask for horses, you will deliver these horses to the other party. "


    Now, even Priestley next to him couldn''t understand. He also asked, "does this... Mean anything?"


    Although the high priest and the high elder could not hear it, Ariel understood the meaning at once. Then he looked at the two old guys with proud eyes.


    Connor smiled, clapped his hand and said, "of course it makes sense. Because in this way, what you sell is not a horse, but a note, just a piece of paper. Well, because your horse is not really sold, the same horse can be sold several times over and over again. In other words, you can collect money several times for the same horse. "


    "Here, you may wonder. I think although it is sold, there will be no horses to deliver at that time. Isn''t it even worse? "


    "But what I want to say is that it will take at least a year or two until there is a collective demand. Because it takes almost a year for a foal to grow to be marketable. "


    "In this one or two years, you will have a lot of money in your hands. You can use the extra money to buy other horse farms at one go. In this way, isn''t the number of horses enough? Just as you said just now, horse farms are a very mature industry in China. There are several big cities raising horses, so naturally there will be many small horse farms. "


    "After you have purchased these horse farms and exchanged all the bills sold, your overall profit may not increase by 20% this year in the second year, but there will be many more horse farms under the association at that time. The assets of the association will also increase significantly because of this. "


    At this point, Connor no longer looked at Maggie, but saluted slowly to the fierce waves over there¡ª¡ª


    "Then, your highness, if your highness thinks what I said by the head of the Department of economics is of little use, can you also slightly adopt the villain''s suggestion and allow Baroness Garcia to establish a small pilot in Pelican town?"

 Chapter 1037

    Majick was obviously stunned by what Conrad had just said. His mouth was half open and his head had not turned around at once. But he almost instinctively shouted, "that... That''s wrong! Although... Although the suggestions of the racecourse may be good... But the pilot... Absolutely wrong! "


    Priestley on the other side also said, "Your Highness, I also agree with the elder. If you must adopt such a small-scale experiment, please follow your Majesty''s advice and ask your Majesty''s consent... "


    For the two people''s objections, Meng Lang looked at them silently. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "majick, Prester, I want to ask you, in addition to the so-called tradition and the strange words that may divide places and places, do you have any other opinions that can be used to oppose this method? Now, according to your requirements, I don''t require the whole empire to start using strange cars. It''s just a small marginal province. What are your objections? You even think the head of the Department of economics is not qualified in his knowledge, but I heard what he said just now. Do you think there is any problem? "


    The two archmages and the high priest now frowned and seemed speechless for a moment.


    Seeing this, the fierce wave waved his hand and said, "since you can''t say what consequences just a small marginal provincial capital will have, you don''t have to say more. That''s it. Tides. "


    Meng Lang turned his head and looked at his brother.


    The second prince didn''t seem to expect the emperor''s brother to call himself at once. He looked a little confused and asked, "ah, where am I?"


    Meng Lang nodded, looked at the second prince with eyes full of trust and said, "from the legal and emotional point of view, the mermaid song and the strange car they created belong to your men. I want you to go to the marginal province and find a way to settle this matter. What do you think? "


    "Me?"


    Hearing that brother Huang wanted to send himself to a place like marginal province where birds don''t shit, the tide was stunned at once. But soon, as soon as he turned his eyes, he shook his head and said, "brother Huang, you are joking. Let me lead the research on those... Strange cars? Pocket fire? I have no objection to your asking me to study music, art, painting, dance and so on. But let me study these things? I don''t think so. "


    See this younger brother some push off, fierce wave eyebrows slightly wrinkle. But he said with some comfort: "tide, I hope you can also go to the outside world and see our land. I have been on the battlefield when I was your age, so I also hope you can not stay in the imperial city all day, but also go around and experience, which will be a valuable experience for you... "


    For the consolation of the fierce waves, the tide''s face was still that expression of disapproval, and said, "brother Huang... Can you spare me? Marginal Province... Will you spare me? I''ve booked three dances this month alone, and an opera will invite me to visit next month... If you really want to send someone... "


    Speaking of this, the tide suddenly turned his head, looked at Ariel behind him, stretched out his hand to her and said, "why don''t you let Ariel go? She is my mistress. If she goes in my name, doesn''t it mean that I go myself? "


    Ariel silently looked at the second prince in front of him and his tired and evasive expression. I couldn''t help but smile with approval.


    Seeing his brother, he really refused to go. Menglang has no way now. He sighed, turned to Ariel and said, "so... Ariel, what do you think? You were responsible for the strange car. Now I let you handle the strange car and these element machines as a royal family instead of my brother. What do you think? "


    Ariel came out from behind the tide, saluted slowly to the fierce wave, with a smile on her face, and said, "thank you for your trust and the favor of the second prince. I believe we can get twice the result with half the effort if we can handle this matter in the name of the second prince. "


    Seeing that Ariel promised so readily, the fierce wave was a little surprised, but then he smiled, nodded and said, "Alas... Ariel, it''s really hard for you. After returning to the Imperial City, you will go to that remote place again before a good day. It''s really hard for you. "


    Ariel''s face was still full of a smile and said, "it''s my duty to share my worries for your highness. Your highness, please don''t mind. "


    The fierce wave slapped the table and said with a smile, "OK! In that case, I''ll give you three years! In the Holy Night Festival three years later, I hope to see that the element machine in Pelican town can develop different colors. Ariel, I asked you to dissolve your mermaid song after the guild championship, but now it seems that you will need people to deal with it. Your mermaid song will be kept for the time being. It is also nominally acting in the name of the Royal task force. "


    "So, do you have any needs? Just say it. I will try my best to satisfy you within my ability. "


    Now Ariel felt that she was about to jump with joy!


    Is there anything happier than this? Is there anything more exciting than this?


    Acting in the name of the royal family is simply changing your previous difficult mode into an easy mode, okay! Three years... Although it is another three years, it must be easier in these three years! Everything will be very easy!


    At the thought that her current status was so noble, Ariel suddenly felt that she was a little floating. She immediately smiled and said, "tell your highness, I do have one thing. I hope to get your Highness''s permission."


    The crown prince nodded and said, "what do you want to say? Go ahead. "


    Ariel smiled and said, "I hope your highness can forgive the origin guild, remove the stigma of collusion with the demon family, forgive all members of the origin guild, whether former or current, and allow them to continue to study the element machine freely."


    Words, speak out.


    However, at the moment when the words were uttered completely, Ariel suddenly found that the crown prince who had always smiled at himself was now frozen in an instant.


    The high priests and elders on both sides now look grim at the crown prince. At the same time, the eyes they looked at Ariel were full of contempt, even... Full of ridicule.


    At first, Ariel could not understand the meaning of this ridicule.


    But soon she understood.


    "Is the origin guild... The origin cult that colludes with the demon clan and uses terrible sacrificial methods? The nature of the original cult was determined by the father and the emperor, which can never be changed. "


    After a little meditation, menglang finally said his decision¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel, I can''t meet your request. It is an indisputable fact that the origin guild is a cult. Because the origin cult did cause many deaths through some terrible rituals, I can''t make such a guild that caused so many deaths correct its name. In this case, it is absolutely unfair to those dead civilians. "


    At this point, the fierce wave frowned. He seemed to feel more or less guilty about his statement. After thinking about it, he said immediately¡ª¡ª


    "However, now the origin of cults is basically equivalent to destruction, and the members of cults are also running their own ways, which can no longer form a climate. Ariel, I''m here to assure you that as long as they don''t restart the cult ceremony, I can forgive those cult members and stop chasing them. "


    Ariel could not help trembling, but she still wanted to take a risk: "but your highness -"


    "You don''t have to say any more. As I said, I won''t pursue those cult members anymore!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the fierce waves directly overshadowed Ariel''s voice. The crown prince''s angry and wide eyes also made Ariel''s words get stuck in her throat and can''t speak anymore.


    Seeing this, Ariel finally understood what it meant, lowered her head silently and stopped talking.


    Seeing Ariel''s soft clothes and fierce waves, he was relieved and said, "Ariel, I know what you want to say. The one who came in with your mermaid song today is the former member of the origin guild, isn''t it? Did he make this so-called element machine? "


    After a moment of silence, Ariel nodded gently and said, "yes, your highness..."


    Meng Lang smiled and said, "what an excellent young man. Although he went astray for a time and joined a terrible demon cult, he was able to leave the original cult at a critical moment to avoid making a big mistake. And after leaving, the child was able to study hard, and finally came up with the element machine, and even pocket fire and strange cars. That''s really gratifying, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry, I will give instructions in the name of my father. Now that the original cult has been completely destroyed, with his father''s benevolent character, he will be willing to forgive these ignorant and poor civilians. "


    With these words, Ariel''s head finally raised a little and whispered, "then I''ll replace my friend. Thank you, your highness and your majesty..."


    Meng Lang smiled and waved his hand: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    But at this time, the high priest and the high elder on one side could not bear it. He got up and said, "Your Highness."

 Chapter 1038

    "Before, it was just a small fight. Baroness Garcia may be able to support it with her ability. But in the future, this will be a three-year mission. We really doubt whether Baroness Garcia, a "woman", especially a "slave" not long ago, has the ability to control this mission. "


    The fierce wave was stunned: "Oh? What does that mean, gentlemen? "


    Majick snorted and said, "in order to better assist Baroness Garcia in this work, our magic association is willing to provide assistance."


    Priestley also smiled and said, "we, the Holy See of light, are also willing to provide manpower and materials for assistance. Help Baroness Garcia better carry out the work progress of this three-year task. "


    Hearing this, Ariel could not help raising her head, glancing at the two high elders and high priests, and gently biting her teeth.


    Menglang thought for a moment, turned his head and looked at the Duke of Jinguo over there and said, "what do you think of Jinguo?"


    Prince Jinguo smiled and said, "I don''t distrust our maid. Ariel can also be regarded as I grew up watching. She is really a little clever and can use a little crooked brain. But in the strategy of generous needle, she may not be able to control it well. Just like her self righteous bet, the result of casual bet is that she lost so cleanly. I believe that if it were not for her Majesty''s kindness, the maid would bet so casually that the final result would be her own life. "


    "But now she is not only taking her own life, but also the dignity of the royal family. It would be too uncontrollable for her to swagger around in the name of the royal family. "


    After thinking about it, Meng Lang gently nodded and said, "Ariel, I also want to send someone to help you. On the one hand, I want to increase your staff, on the other hand, I also want to teach you some etiquette as a noble to see what things can be done and what things can''t be done. What do you think? "


    Is this a negotiation?


    No, this is to tell you directly how the royal family intends to use you.


    For Ariel... For Ariel, who is nominally a baroness but is still just a maid and a slave


    She has no right to refuse at all.


    "Thank you, your highness. Ariel would appreciate it."


    So far, the discussion on this matter is over.


    After the magic association and the Holy See got the power to place people around Ariel, the resentment on their faces naturally became less deep, but began to become relaxed.


    It seems that they already know one thing clearly¡ª¡ª


    Three years later, the element machine will eventually become a chicken feather and can''t do anything.


    "Gentlemen, it''s getting late now. Let''s go to dinner."


    After discussing the situation, Meng Lang spread out his hands and greeted everyone here with a smile. The rest of the crowd also got up slowly and followed the crown prince in the direction of the gate.


    "Your Highness."


    Ariel leaned slightly to get out of the way. But just as the fierce wave passed in front of her, she took out a manual from her pocket and handed it to her¡ª¡ª


    "Something agreed to be dedicated to your highness."


    Meng Lang glanced at Ariel, smiled and nodded, and took the manual in her hand. After walking out of the door, give it to an attendant next to him, let him put it in his bedroom, and then take the lead to walk towards the restaurant.


    Maggie and prister passed Ariel and gave her a sneer.


    The Duke of golden fruit left without looking at her, as if there was no one here at all.


    As for the second prince... Ariel''s now nominal husband whispered in her ear when passing by Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "You know what? I used to think you were very interesting and wanted to keep you by my side. But now, I think it''s the right thing to drive you away. Go to the border, you monster who can''t die after taking poison. "


    Ariel glanced at the prince and said nothing.


    The tide didn''t seem to want her answer. He he smiled and went out.


    And in the end


    Connor conservatism, now standing slowly in front of Ariel... This former student.


    "Teacher..."


    "... alas..." after sighing, Connor shook his head gently, but said softly, "let''s go and talk on the road."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the lights in the Imperial City have been lit up, and the soldiers are changing their posts.


    The maids walked in twos and threes, busy working for the castle.


    As Ariel, she now accompanied her most respected teacher and walked slowly towards the exit of the castle.


    "Thank you, Mr. Connor, for helping me so many times today."


    While walking, Ariel finally couldn''t help but say something.


    Connor, who was only half a step ahead, looked back, his eyes full of some confused color. After hesitating for a moment, the teacher finally smiled and said in a tone as if he had collapsed¡ª¡ª


    "You are my student. As a teacher, I have no place to help you. If I can speak in such a place, I''ll help you."


    Ariel smiled and then said, "teacher, the way you just increased the property right by 20%... In fact, there are pits in it?"


    Connor smiled and said, "you are worthy of being my best student. But I can''t care so much about the situation just now. "


    Holding her finger, Ariel smiled as she walked, "hee hee, at first glance, it seems very good. You can get a lot of money empty handed. But there are risks in it ~ ~ ~! The word I remember when the teacher seemed to say it in class, it seemed to be called... Bubble! Right? "


    The economics teacher walked slowly and slowly, and smiled at his lips. "What a little bubble is not a bad thing." A little bit of bubbles can stimulate the vitality of the economy, make wealth faster and produce more efficiency. "


    Ariel''s hands crossed and hugged each other, looked at her teacher with an almost adoring look, continued to smile and said, "but teacher, do you think the magic association will realize this? Will they stop this bubble growth at the right time? "


    At this point, Connor''s footsteps could not help but falter. After a moment''s contemplation, he walked on, sighed helplessly, and said, "I can only say that I just said a lot of things I shouldn''t say just now to support you. I have set a two-year term for the magic society. If the magic association really does so within two years, we can afford it."


    Ariel: "what if they don''t want to make money for only two years, but want to make more years? Or, the number of bills they sell is too large, and they have been completely immersed in the madness of making money quickly? "


    In this regard, Connor''s face can only show a little uneasiness. After thinking for a moment, he sighed and said, "I opened the door myself. If too much happens in the future, I must close the door myself. I will advise myself. "


    Ariel walked proudly with her hands on her back and said with a smile: "I believe the teacher didn''t mean it, but ah ~ ~ ~ once people begin to taste the sweetness of making money easily, I''m afraid it''s hard to give up this fat meat in front of them for long-term plans ~ ~ ~ I''ve been very deep in this in the past three years, Sometimes it''s painful to let you have money but can''t make it. It''s like dead parents. Ha ha, I''m just a metaphor. "


    At this time, Connor did not speak, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Ariel didn''t notice it and continued, "what''s more, the teacher said just now that he asked that those bills should not be signed, but that anyone can exchange the horses with the bills at that time, right? Hee hee, in this way, these bills themselves will actually become a kind of "currency"! Anonymous! Anyone can use these bills as real money. At that time, just let the magic association find out the bottom. "


    "But in this way, the bill will change from the original ''exchange certificate'' to another ''commodity'', and even directly into the ''currency itself''. I know that the adoption of bearer bills can make the magic association better sell these bills. But once these large quantities of bills enter the market, they will easily start a bigger bubble after exceeding a certain amount. It''s not good... Teacher, your skill will really make many people bankrupt ~ ~ "


    Hearing Ariel''s gloating expression, Connor couldn''t help looking ugly and said coldly, "Ariel, when you were studying, I told you that economics is not a knowledge used to make money. If you enter the economy department with the idea of making a lot of money, you''re completely wrong. Do you remember that? "


    Hearing the teacher suddenly speak in such a severe tone, Ariel quickly put away her joking expression, stood respectfully next to her, thought about it, and said, "yes, teacher, economics should not just think about making money..."


    Connor breathed out slowly, and his tone seemed to ease a lot: "we study economics to learn the natural laws of economy and find out what human beings will react to economic problems. On this basis, we should provide the ruler with the questions of how much tax should be collected, how much tax should be exempted, and how much appropriations should be allocated. "

 Chapter 1039

    "If you really want to make money from economics, you may have opened a terrible bottomless hole. Although you can make a lot of money on the surface, no one knows what terrible results will be caused. The more I study the laws of economics, the more I feel. Sometimes, killing people with economy is more terrible than killing people in a war. You must always remember that economy is the lifeblood of a country and the source of survival for many people like you. Forgetting this, you can kill thousands of people in conversation and laughter, just like an executioner. "


    Ariel stuck out her tongue.


    I didn''t expect to be taught a lesson after leaving school for three years. This made the girl look a little uncomfortable, but she was taught a lesson by the teacher... The lesson is a lesson.


    "Well, then, I hope that the teacher will be able to persuade the associations and the Holy See to get out of hand."


    Having said this topic, the two people continued to move forward. As the communication between them gradually cooled down, a slightly embarrassing atmosphere spread silently between them.


    As he walked, Connor carefully peeped at the student next to him with the corners of his eyes.


    Looking at her beautiful face, pink lips and a white neck under her blonde hair.


    As she walked slowly forward, Connor finally couldn''t help asking¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel..."


    "Well, teacher. However, please don''t teach me any more... I don''t want to be scolded anymore... "


    "Last night... Did you serve... The second prince?"


    Ariel was stunned and thought for a moment. Although she doesn''t know why the teacher suddenly asked such a question, she is now the mistress of the second prince. At present, it''s better not to deny her identity too much.


    Therefore, the maid nodded gently and said with a smile, "yes, I am Miss Jinguo''s dowry. Naturally, I have the responsibility to serve the second prince."


    "Ah... Really? Ah... Yes... "


    Connor pulled back his eyes and looked ahead.


    Ariel, who was half a step behind, couldn''t see what kind of expression the teacher was now. She tried to take a half step forward, but Connor offset it with a faster pace.


    "It''s okay... It''s a good thing... It should have been a good thing..."


    After a long time, the teacher turned his head again, looked at Ariel gently and said with a smile: "looking at you from your former maid, now you have become a noble and the mistress of the second prince. As your teacher, I am sincerely happy for you... Ariel."


    Ariel nodded, sighed and smiled bitterly, "thank you for your teaching. It''s just... I don''t think my efforts in the past three years are nothing in the eyes of Duke Jinguo and the royal family... These efforts are not even comparable to a small noble title... "


    "Look what you said? Do you know how many people will envy your current identity? "


    Connor yelled.


    But then the teacher''s eyes softened again when he looked at Ariel. He shook his head, continued to sigh and said¡ª¡ª


    "If you can, I really don''t want you to go out for another three years as you have done in the past three years... You should have been able to enjoy a privileged environment. If you want to prove that girls can do it, I think you have already proved it. You don''t have to fight for anything. In fact... You''ve won. "


    "You really have to go out again this time. Just try your best to do what you can, and then come back and enjoy yourself. Don''t do such thankless things. "


    Half a step later, Ariel suddenly stopped.


    She silently stared at the teacher who was gradually moving away in front of her and at his background. After a moment of silence, Ariel suddenly shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher!"


    Connor in front stopped and looked back.


    "Teacher, would you like to... Leave the imperial city with me? Go with me to marginal Province, to Pelican town? With your knowledge, we can do many things! "


    Ariel''s eyes were serious.


    She looked at the teacher seriously, at the teacher who taught her a lot of knowledge, told her the basic laws of economic operation, and many things in the world that could not be known as a "slave"... Even as a "civilian".


    Now, she is really eager to see the teacher nod and say a "good" word.


    If he wants, Ariel can transfer the position of president of mermaid song to the teacher, and she is willing to be an assistant or even an accountant!


    As long as it is this teacher, with his excellent knowledge, abundant experience and Connor conservative teacher who has studied all values inside and outside the Empire!


    So


    "Silly boy, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Mr. Connor, with a gentle smile.


    He walked back, smiled, bent down, looked at the former female student and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Three years is so short that you can''t change anything at all. What''s more, there are people from the Holy See and the association to restrain you. If you have been lucky in the past three years, you can''t even have any luck this time. "


    The respected teacher straightened up, turned around and said with a slightly lonely smile¡ª¡ª


    "If the school is off, I''ll find a way to see you. Come back as soon as three years are up. Instead of worrying that you can''t do anything in Pelican Town, it''s better to worry about whether the second prince''s love for you will be consumed in these three years, and whether other women will seize your mistress position and harm your eldest lady. "


    Before she knew it, Ariel had sent the teacher to the gate of the city.


    Standing in front of the gate, Connor turned his head and looked at his student again. His eyes looked a little complicated. His left hand was raised slightly, but when he was halfway up, he finally put it down, smiled and said, "when are you... Going to leave?"


    Ariel also looked at her teacher and her mentor''s eyes for a long time... A long time


    After a long silence, she breathed out slowly and said slowly, "teacher, you... Still have to pay attention to your body. Don''t lock yourself up in the library all day looking up materials and reading things. You are the director of the Department of economics. Even if our department of economics is basically equivalent to a foil in the old Teng tree, you have to shoulder your responsibility. "


    Connor was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Ariel put her hands on her hips and continued to say solemnly, "in addition, remember to eat well every day, you know? Three meals must be eaten regularly. You can''t keep three meals because you are fascinated by reading. The teacher is less than thirty-five years old, but now he has white hair on his head. If you go on like this, you will not be able to bear it one day. "


    "Ariel, I..."


    "Well, well, teacher, don''t argue with me."


    Ariel raised her hand, blocked Connor''s words and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Besides... You''d better find a companion quickly. Are you really going to die alone? I also want to have a teacher''s wife quickly, so that the teacher doesn''t have to stay in the classroom alone during the new year''s festival, does he? "


    With that, Ariel closed her eyes silently, as if she had decided something, and a smile bloomed on her face again¡ª¡ª


    "Well... You''d better go back quickly. I hope that when I come back three years later, the teacher has become a new look. Let''s make an agreement like this ~ ~ "


    Facing Ariel''s smile at the moment, Connor''s eyes looked a little confused.


    But soon, the teacher also lowered his head, smiled gently and said faintly: "yes... It''s time for me to change... I also... It''s time..."


    The student turned and left.


    When Connor looked at the student''s back, his face smiled and his hand waved goodbye.


    However, when the figure finally completely disappeared from his face


    Why are there tears in his eyes?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Saying goodbye to her teacher, Ariel knew she had something to do now.


    Although the best decision for her now is to leave the imperial city immediately and meet her guild members. I believe the guild members must have a lot of questions to ask and a lot of things to do by themselves.


    But now, Ariel decided to let herself be willful, speed up her steps and walk towards the second prince''s room.


    Soon, she stood in front of the second prince''s room. But when she tried to knock, she found that the door was now open. And an anxious voice came out of it now.


    "Why? Why let Ariel leave me again? I don''t agree, I absolutely don''t agree with it! "


    This voice... Miss?


    At this moment, Alice''s cry came from the room. The cry was mixed with discontent, and even a little cry.


    "Ariel and I... It took Ariel and I so long to meet again! I promised her I wouldn''t let her leave me again! Why did you let Ariel leave me again? Honey, do you think Ariel is not beautiful? Still think she doesn''t serve well? If I think she can''t help with something, I can let her learn! Please, honey, don''t let Ariel leave me, okay? "

 Chapter 1040

    In the sound, Alice had obviously cried. With these cries, even some pulling clothes came out from the inside.


    Then, the voice of the second prince came again: "what can I do? This is brother Huang''s idea. If brother Huang wants her to run that broken guild, what can I do? "


    "Woo woo... I don''t want Ariel to leave me... Honey, can you please brother menglang? Please don''t let Ariel leave me, okay? You see, she just came back one day and dressed me up so beautifully that the party last night was so successful! I really can''t live without her... I really can''t live without Ariel! I believe Ariel can''t live without me! If... If she had to be separated from me for three years... She would die! Sobbing... "


    "Stop crying! The new year''s Day is crying, is it over? "


    "Sobbing... (sobbing)"


    Ariel at the door could not help squeezing her fist.


    In the Duke''s residence, who dared to be cruel to the eldest lady? Who dares to make their eldest lady unhappy?


    However, this is not officially married yet. Just a fiancee, the second prince dares to be cruel to his eldest lady?!


    Yes, when I think about it carefully, he actually didn''t have a good heart for the eldest lady from the beginning. On this thought, Ariel couldn''t help but want to rush in directly.


    But


    Ariel still held back, not as impulsive as before.


    "..... well, stop crying. Come on, I''ll hold you. Don''t cry, silly boy. "


    After a while, the gentle voice of the second prince came from inside¡ª¡ª


    "Actually, let her out. In the past, your daily life was covered by the maid. But now, I just want you to know that I want to tolerate everything in your life. Moreover, I don''t want other women to share my love with you at all. I just want you to feel loved by me alone. Do you understand? "


    Ariel stood at the door, silently closed her eyes and waited patiently.


    After a while


    "Tide... You... Don''t do this..."


    "How''s it going? Have you calmed down? "


    "Um... Um. Honey, if... If... If Ariel really wants to go to that marginal Province... Can we... Can we go together? "


    Ariel opened her eyes, pricked her ears and listened.


    Similarly, the prince''s voice from inside also seemed a little nervous: "how can you have this idea?"


    The eldest lady''s voice was soft and full of naive feeling: "in the past, when I was at home, I always heard my father say that although his highness tide was intelligent and elegant, he lacked experience. It''s like a huge gem. Although it has bright light inside, it is covered by the dust on the surface. "


    "Therefore, my father always said that if his highness tide could go out to experience more when he was young like brother menglang, his future achievements would be unlimited."


    "Ah, yes! Brother tide, don''t you know how to use a sword? At least I know a little swordsmanship. How about we join Ariel''s mermaid song and take risks together? In this way, the next three years will become very interesting! "


    Ariel at the door couldn''t help covering her chest, nervous and out of breath.


    But soon, there came the impatient voice of the prince¡ª¡ª


    "Experience? I''m practicing, painting, music, dancing, singing, performing, etc. aren''t I learning? Besides, what strength do I have to go to such a dangerous place? What can I do in case something happens? "


    "We... Nothing will happen to us... Ariel and her men will protect us, and we can take people..."


    "Stop talking about this topic. I don''t want to go to such a remote place for so-called experience. Besides, what am I doing here? The throne has nothing to do with me. Even if I have good experience, can my brother''s throne be taken by me? "


    In an instant, the sound in the room disappeared.


    Although Ariel could not see the situation in the room, she could feel something wrong from the silence.


    After a while, the gentle voice of the tide finally came again and said, "well, that''s all. Our wedding is scheduled for the 15th. We''d better make good preparations during this time. I think the maid should leave after attending our wedding. You can say goodbye during this period. "


    Hearing this, Ariel knew it was time to go in. At that moment, she tapped twice on the open door and went in with grace.


    In the room, the tears on the eldest lady''s face were still wet, but after seeing Ariel, she immediately rushed over with a happy face and suddenly hugged her maid. Her face was full of reluctance. At the same time, she was also blaming her maid. Why didn''t she know to refuse? He even clamored to complain to Duke Jinguo in the hope that menglang would take back the order.


    In this regard, Ariel can only smile, but also hold her eldest lady and gently comfort. It took a long time to make the eldest lady happy, help her dress up, put on a set of beautiful clothes, and serve the two princes and imperial concubines to the restaurant.


    After dealing with these things, Ariel hurried out of the castle at the moment before the gate of the imperial city was finally closed. When she saw the door closing slowly behind her, she was finally relieved.


    "Hoo... I''m really tired."


    After stretching, Ariel looked at the still brightly lit street and couldn''t help smiling.


    After a little recognition of the direction, she immediately stepped away and walked in the direction of the garden villa.


    There was no need to go far. The vice president of the guild immediately seemed to grow out of the soil. He appeared beside Ariel unconsciously, and then jumped on her shoulder.


    "Oh! Hoo... Napa, you scared me! "


    The little white cat didn''t seem to care if she would scare the girl. She lay on Ariel''s shoulder and said slowly, "it''s really thanks to you that you could come out of the castle safely. I thought you''d be caught and broken at once. "


    Ariel smiled, stretched out her hand and gently touched the little white cat''s nose. Unlike before, little white cat did not run away, but let Ariel touch its nose.


    In this regard, Ariel smiled slightly, put her hands on her back, padded her feet, and said with a smile, "why don''t you dodge? You wouldn''t let us touch you so casually. "


    Napa snorted, just raised her claw, rubbed her nose slightly, and said, "it''s so ripe. Do I have to say that?"


    Seeing that Napa was so relaxed now, Ariel was so happy that she simply took it off her shoulder, hugged and rubbed it, and continued to move forward. Sure enough, as the little white cat said, it didn''t struggle any more, but was kneaded so obediently.


    "Thank you today."


    As she walked, Ariel whispered.


    Napa snorted and said, "thank me for what?"


    Ariel smiled: "thank you for saving me. I know you don''t want to take credit, but should you do that? Replace the poison that the second prince should have given me with the antidote of the toxin in my body. "


    The little white cat suddenly looked up: "antidote? What antidote? And what does poison mean? Which human without eyes dare to poison you? "


    Now it was Ariel''s turn to be a little surprised. She raised the little white cat in front of her and said, "isn''t it you What were you doing around twelve noon? "


    The little white cat groaned and said, "me? I''m talking to those flower demon spirits. I asked them if they would accept you as the new mother of the earth, and they all said they had no opinion. You see, we have a strong ally. "


    Ariel was stunned and continued, "so... Didn''t you change the antidote for me Ah, is it a rose? God... I don''t know. The original flower goblin''s learning ability is so strong? Before I said anything, they could guess from the clues that something had happened to me, so they helped change the bottle of poison? "


    The little white cat still looked like he didn''t understand: "so, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? By the way, you said that man poisoned you, didn''t you?! I''ll help you get the antidote back! Shouldn''t it matter now? Can I show my strength?! I''ll beat him up and force him to give the antidote! "


    Then Napa struggled to get out of Ariel''s arms. Fortunately, Ariel quickly put her hand around it and tried to appease it, which made the little white cat quiet.


    "Hee hee ~ ~"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, I''m happy."


    "So, what are you happy about?"


    "I''m glad you''re so worried about me. Hey, we should be good friends who talk about everything now? "


    "So what?"


    "Since you are good friends... All my secrets have been revealed in front of you now, can you tell me what''s the secret behind you?"


    "... if you want to be the mother of the earth, I''ll tell you."


    "I don''t want to produce anything strange."


    "Why do you think I want to force you to have something when you talk about the mother of the earth?"


    "Then you say let me be the Earth Goddess. Maybe it will be good to be a goddess? At least it''s better than being a baron. "


    "Baron? Are you a baron? "


    "Ha ha, didn''t you expect that? I''m a serious aristocrat now! Oh, an aristocrat who specializes in serving higher nobles. "


    "Ariel, what are you going to do next?"


    "Hoo... Of course there are many plans."


    "First?"


    "First... Let''s meet our members first. Huh? Why is it so noisy? "

 Chapter 1041

    Talking and chatting all the way, before she knew it, Ariel had returned to her garden villa with Napa in her arms.


    But from a distance, you can hear the noisy shouts from inside. From a distance, you can even see some magic power flashing in it.


    At that moment, Ariel immediately put away the smile on her face and rushed over in a hurry.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that all members of mermaid song had been forced to a corner against the flying of those flower goblins.


    Opposite them stood two rows of magicians, priests and Paladins in uniform. Roughly, there are as many as 20 people.


    Cream held up his natural short blade with countless gaps, biting his teeth and yelling. But after yesterday''s fierce battle and the pain has not healed, he is now very reluctant even to stand. After being kicked by a magician, he lay down with his stomach covered.


    In addition, Brad lay on the ground with his chest covered, his face white and gasping. Buffy kept flying and screaming.


    Margo has now been knocked down to the ground, with bloodshot corners of her mouth, looking angrily at the two Paladins around her.


    Cocoa and cheese looked haggard. Facing the priests in front of them, they didn''t even have the strength to raise their hands.


    Now, only Su TA, who is in slightly better health, is still standing in front of the crowd, holding Brad''s long sword in his hand. Ah... By the way, her knight Tower Shield was broken by the female spy of the hunter empire.


    "If there is anything, please wait until our president comes back Ah, president! "


    Su TA turned her head and stared at Ariel here with her eyes covered by bangs.


    At this moment, other guild members also saw the returning president. But obviously, except for cheese and pasta, the eyes of others are a little complicated.


    Now Ariel has no time to explain to her members. She doesn''t turn her head, glances at the demon dragon parked in the corner of the front yard, then steps forward, lowers her voice and says, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here! "


    One of those magicians, Ariel, was a flame magician named Eddie invincible.


    And at this time, the flame mage seems to be the leader of the mage''s team. He glanced at the maid who suddenly broke in here. For a moment, he didn''t seem to understand the situation. He said casually, "no one is going out! The magic association works. If you don''t want to get into trouble, get out! "


    Hearing these words, Ariel took more steps, came to the flame mage, stood still, looked at him with fixed eyes, and said coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Here is my guild. If I say, your magic society should get out of here. Mr. Eddie invincible. "


    Obviously, Eddie was a little confused for a while.


    Even, he was a little tired of the girl who suddenly rushed to him.


    But just as he raised his hand and wanted to throw it out, he immediately saw the girl''s eyes!


    Saw this look... This look that made him very familiar.


    "Invincible man, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a speaker from the paladin also saw the situation here and asked.


    But Eddie thought of something in an instant, even instinctively jumped back two steps, stretched out his hand, with a little flustered emotion, pointed to the girl dressed by the maid in front of him, and said nervously¡ª¡ª


    "You... You! Are you... Are you... Are you...! "


    Ariel snorted and said slowly, "it''s me, the president of mermaid song - ELO Garcia! But in my present dress, you can call me Ariel Garcia. My other identity is the dowry of Alice golden fruit, the eldest lady of the Duke of golden fruit. Is my identity clear enough? "


    Miss Jinguo is famous for her beauty in the whole Hanhai city. The parade this morning let the people of the whole city see clearly, envy and worship.


    Eddie''s eyes turned slightly and immediately understood the current identity of the woman in front of her. She couldn''t help blurting out: "you... You are now the mistress of the prince!"


    At that moment, Ariel felt her scalp numb.


    But this identity is really easy to use, so she nodded gently, smiled and said: "so, Mr. Eddie invincible, what do you mean by suddenly bringing so many people to the territory of mermaid song controlled by the second prince and attacking the hands of the second prince at will? Can''t you... Do you want to rebel?! "


    The hat was so cruel that Eddie couldn''t help swallowing and took another step back.


    But the paladin came forward at this time, with a contemptuous sneer on his mouth, looked up and down at Ariel, put away his knight''s sword and knelt down to Ariel.


    "Then excuse me, dear... Ha ha?"


    Ariel kept her hands on her chest, her face serious, and said slowly, "Garcia, Baroness."


    The paladin smiled again and said, "Dear Baroness Garcia, I''m really sorry to disturb your nature. I am subordinate to the Holy See of light, named George peanut tun. I am a paladin without climate. We really don''t know how offending it is that the mermaid song is now the property of the royal family. "


    Ariel snorted, still keeping that indifference on her face, and said slowly, "you know, don''t you step back?"


    George nodded, got up and let his paladins and priests retreat to both sides. On the other hand, Eddie also asked the magicians he had brought aside.


    Then George came forward, saluted slightly again, smiled and said, "then, Baroness Garcia, please allow me to explain. Our holy see and the association did not come here to trouble the mermaid song. In fact, we''re here to help the mermaid song. "


    "According to the order of priestly, in the next three years, a total of ten members of the Holy See here will join the mermaid song to help the next work of the mermaid song. I believe that the association of Eddie invincible mage over there should also think so. "


    Ariel snorted and said¡ª¡ª


    "So? Join me in the mermaid song, and you start to move? "


    George smiled again and continued¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, no, this is a complete misunderstanding. Although we do have the responsibility to join the mermaid song, on the other hand, we also received a small request from the Duke of golden fruit to collect some things. "


    Ariel was stunned: "what?"


    George smiled and said, "a thousand gold coins."


    Ariel was surprised.


    George continued: "the Duke of golden fruit specially ordered that he had lent 100 gold coins to mermaid song three years ago as the starting fund. It was agreed to earn 1000 gold coins to return after three years. Now the three-year deadline has expired, so let''s come here to recover the loan. Of course, Duke Jinguo also said that now the mermaid song is not as much as 1000 gold coins, so it can accept the discount. Only 950 gold coins need to be returned, even if the silver goods are paid. "


    At this time, the members of the mermaid song behind finally faced Ariel with a surprised attitude again, and Ariel now felt a cold feeling coming up from the soles of her feet and ran straight to her head!


    However, no matter how frightened the heart is, there can be no change in the face.


    At that moment, Ariel still said quietly, "a thousand gold coins? There is a mistake. Our mermaid song is now subordinate to the second prince. If you really want money, let the Duke go and ask the second prince for money. "


    But as if he had guessed this for a long time, the paladin smiled sadly again and said, "ha ha, the order we got is that Duke Jinguo has informed the second prince. The second prince also agreed to use the funds of mermaid song to pay off the debt. Here is the oracle of your Highness the second prince. Do you have any questions now, Baroness Garcia? "


    Question?


    Can we say that there is no problem now?


    However, Ariel still can only squeeze out a smile on her face and slowly said, "I see. Since the second prince asked me to pay, I certainly won''t have any problem. However, please allow me to calculate this fund with you after preparing gifts for the wedding of my eldest lady and Her Highness the second prince? "


    Eddie nodded, but the paladin named George didn''t seem to think so. He continued to smile, nodded and said slowly, "Oh ~ ~ ~ Miss Garcia, I''m afraid this is not very good? The Duke asked us to collect the reward immediately, but didn''t he say it could be postponed? Therefore, please pay the money as soon as possible. In this way, we can also work with the Duke. By the way, we can also leave for Pelican town as soon as possible for the next three years. "


    In this regard, Ariel continued to smile and said, "knight George peanut Tun, I have said to prepare for the wedding. Why are you still so stubborn? The Duke just asked you to collect the money, but he didn''t ask you to give time, did he? Are you forcing your Highness the tide to nothing? "


    Although Ariel now said these words with a smile, her tone didn''t look like she wanted to compromise.


    Eddie looked a little scared. He stepped back, then stretched out his hand and pulled George aside. He whispered, "let''s be a little more secure. You may not know this woman very well, but she is not an easy talking role..."

 Chapter 1042

    George gave a sneer, shook off Eddie''s hand and went on to say, "of course I respect your highness tide, but it''s true that your highness tide asked to return the money to Duke Jinguo. President Garcia, I advise you to be more sensible. Otherwise, what do you think a woman like you can do? "


    Ariel did not flinch from George''s threat, but took a step forward and stood in front of the Paladin with a very proud and determined attitude.


    A cold smile hung on the corner of her mouth, like looking at a mole ant with an absolutely low status, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Of course I can''t do anything. But what can your Highness the second prince do! Today, if the Duke of golden fruit asks me for money, I can offer it with both hands. But what are you? What qualifications do you have to ask the royal family for money? "


    Obviously, George didn''t expect Ariel to be so tough now. For the woman who is still dressed as a maid, he feels that she can''t suppress her momentum?


    "You... Don''t forget! I have here the oracle of your Highness the second prince! "


    "I repeat, the Oracle only emphasizes paying back the money and does not specify when to pay it back! Moreover, I honestly tell you, knight George peanut Tun, almost a thousand gold coins are completely used to prepare wedding gifts for his Highness the second prince and the future imperial concubine! The prospective imperial concubine asked that the money must be worth it and spent on the blade! You have been insisting on this money now, that is to say, you can''t see your Highness the second prince marry the princess of the Duke of Jinguo''s family? What is your heart!!! "


    Just now the Paladin with that sneer on his face was completely suppressed by Ariel''s current momentum.


    The paladin clearly has a head of more than 1.8 meters, but when the 17-year-old girl approached him step by step, he unconsciously felt a half step back?


    Looking at the eyes of the mistress of the second prince and the firmness in those eyes, George bit his teeth and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t help rolling down.


    "I think so, or so it is."


    Finally, Eddie next to him reached out again, grabbed George''s hand and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Although Duke Jinguo did say he would come to get the money, think about it carefully. This woman is now the mistress of the second prince, and her master is Duke Jinguo''s daughter... We don''t know what the problem is among them, but even if it''s stiff, it''s their own family over there. Why are we so involved?"


    George bit his teeth gently and tried to be tough again. But his steps had just stepped out, but Ariel in front of him suddenly opened her mouth again¡ª¡ª


    "George peanuts! You are afraid that the Duke asks you to complete the task. Are you not afraid that your Highness the second prince will punish you for molesting the prince''s mistress? "


    This time, the stubborn and tough on the paladin''s face was finally broken. He stood in place with his mouth half open. After a moment of silence, he lowered his head silently, and his steps retreated two steps.


    After a slight sigh, he slowly saluted Ariel in front of him and said¡ª¡ª


    "Baroness Garcia, please forgive me for my previous rudeness. If so... Then we''ll leave. After the wedding, I''ll discuss with you the decision to join the guild, collect the debt and return to Pelican town. "


    With that, George didn''t wait any longer. After the salute, he immediately turned around and left the garden villa with the paladins and priests behind him.


    Seeing them leave, Eddie also led the magicians behind him. After glancing at Ariel, he also went out. Until the two groups of people left completely, the people in the garden villa were completely relieved.


    Are you... Relieved?


    Ariel covered her chest, turned her head and looked at the members behind her who had been watching her mermaid song.


    There are all kinds of colors in their eyes, suspicion, vigilance, surprise and joy


    But in all these eyes, Ariel was convinced that they were all waiting for an explanation.


    One... Let these members continue to believe in the past and the interpretation of the future.


    "Hoo... There are too many things in these two days."


    Ariel took a little breath, went to a rattan table in the corner of the courtyard and sat down. After thinking about it, she said¡ª¡ª


    "If you have any questions, ask. As long as I know, I will definitely say everything. "


    In mid air, those flower demon spirits also floated down silently, stopped on the eaves around, and looked at the scene here silently.


    Now Napa, vice president, jumped onto a newly sprouted tree next to her and lay on her stomach, looking at everything here.


    Just


    The atmosphere here seems a little dull.


    Members seem to have many things to ask, but now, none of them are the first to speak.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Ariel couldn''t help sighing again, smiled and said, "why don''t you... From the cognitive point of view. Everyone here knew my female identity before yesterday, including Vice President Napa, the flower goblin leader over there, Miss Rose, and... Cheese, just three in total. "


    "Mr. cheese?! So you knew the president was a girl?! "


    As Ariel''s voice fell, Brad, who stood up slowly, immediately showed an expression of surprise and said excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "How do you know Ah! Did you peek at the president''s washing -- "


    With a thump, cheese mercilessly punched the big man in the chest.


    "Woo... It hurts... Why did you hit me?!"


    The cheese waved slightly and said, "to prevent you from talking nonsense."


    While Brad was still depressed about what he said wrong, cheese said slowly with his hands on his hips¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t underestimate the five senses of the night people at night. Moreover, no matter how I say, I''ve been an old adventurer for more than ten years. Sometimes the president doesn''t taste right. It can be judged by a little observation. "


    Then he reached out to NAPA on the tree next to him and the rose on the eaves and continued¡ª¡ª


    "As for how these two know, I don''t need to say more. However, President, compared with you, I may have the least problems in our guild. But even so, I still have a question for you. "


    Cheese raised his hand and pinched his chin. With a little vigilance and doubt in his scarlet eyes, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You were a maid at dinner yesterday. But today, you''re a noble? Hehe, after climbing the royal family of your human beings, the status has been promoted really fast. "


    Ariel didn''t shy away from the doubt about cheese. She smiled and said, "cheese, do you think there is any difference between me now and me before?"


    Cheese went to Ariel, looked up and down at her, then leaned over his head and smelled, and said, "it''s much cleaner, at least it''s not the stinking smell of not taking a bath for a few months."


    Ariel: "what about the others?"


    Cheese: "I don''t know. But your identity has changed now. Together with the two groups of people just now, does it mean that the nature of our mermaid song will also change in the future? I want you to explain this to us. "


    A faint smile appeared on Ariel''s face.


    She smiled and nodded. After a little thought, she finally opened her mouth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Now it seems that rather than let you ask, I''d better make things clear myself."


    "Coco, Margo, Britta, Buffy, Brad, cream, cheese. I''m sorry, I have concealed a lot from you in the past three years, but now, three years have passed. In order to make a decision for you, I''d better tell you all the past things. Maybe... It will be a very long, long story... "


    In the next few hours, Ariel began to tell everything about the past with a pleasant face.


    She talked about her childhood and her earliest memory in the world, that is, she was scolded by her biological parents for losing money and threw it at the gate of the Duke''s house on a snowy day in cold winter.


    That day, she shivered in the winter snow. The door of the Duke''s house, carved with thick hollowed out flowers, became the first thing she saw in her impression.


    The five-year-old girl was abandoned by her parents. She was always malnourished. She looked a little thin and would die in this terrible winter in little time.


    But fortunately, a side door of the luxurious door opened and a maid came out. That is a maid sister with purple hair. Ariel still remembers that she had a basket in her hand, and her face was full of surprise when she saw Ariel.


    The next memory seemed a little vague. She only knew that she had entered the Duke''s house, signed a deed of sale and became a servant. It was also at that time that she knew her name - No. 1026.


    Then there is the life of the Duke''s mansion, which is not worried about food and drink, but has strict rules.


    The little girl with only a number grew up and was told to obey the master''s words, not to mention any illegal behavior.


    However, as the little maid grew up and learned more and more, she began to have more and more things she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1043

    Why, some maids can have names? And more maids and men have only numbers?


    Why are you a slave when you are just beginning to remember? Why did the men and women who could be called their biological parents abandon themselves?


    However, the little maid at that time had only one doubt and had no unique ideas. She always kept in mind the teachings of her sister, the maid with purple hair. In this world, it was the Duke who gave her such a maid a meal. Being a slave in the Duchy is much luckier than being an ordinary man outside.


    In fact, it is true that although they are maids and slaves, their status is a little lower than those civilians. But many times, when she went out shopping with her sister, the common people saw them, but all the maids showed their respect.


    So


    There''s really nothing wrong with being a slave.


    But this beauty lasted until the death of sister purple hair.


    It was also at that time that Ariel, who had been given a name at that time, began to think that she was really a slave!


    It is a slave who has no freedom at all, no private property at all, and can only be regarded as the vassal of the master, and only a piece of furniture that can speak and do things!


    So... Why?


    Because... Are you a girl?


    Yes, it must be because I''m a girl.


    You see, even if the eldest lady of the Duke''s family has such a prominent status, she still can''t do anything at will. She is bound by all kinds of rules.


    Even, she wants a friend... Even if the friend is a maid like herself, she doesn''t care.


    Does the eldest lady really love the second prince tide blue?


    Does she love this person? Or love the position of imperial concubine?


    Or more frankly, was she forcing herself to fall in love with the Duke and the people the young men asked her to fall in love with? Even forced to the point of self hypnosis, and even love the prince has reached an almost distorted feeling?


    Ariel doesn''t know. The only thing she knows is that she hopes to change and prove something with her own efforts. At least, let the second prince know that although he marries her, it doesn''t mean that a woman will become an accessory to a man like him from now on.


    So the maid began to spend all her time studying.


    After entering the old Teng tree, she spent almost all her time studying. Don''t make friends, don''t play, don''t do anything irrelevant to study. Within 24 hours a day, except sleeping, eating, going to the bathroom and taking care of the young lady to the martial arts department, they are all used to study.


    The maid''s enthusiasm for learning even moved the teacher. During her time at school, Connor conservative gave the maid the most comprehensive guidance, told her a lot of things, and opened up a lot of horizons. It also makes her feel that she seems to have found the answers to all the questions!


    Then, it was the bet that was just a "joke" for the aristocracy and the royal family.


    For such a bet, the maid went to the border town to start a small guild, and then came back three years later to win the champion of the guild championship and prove herself.


    The maid won glory for herself. She "smoothly" entered the royal family and became the mistress of the second prince. According to the rules, she doesn''t need to carry excrement pots in the Duke''s house in the future. She can carry excrement pots in the imperial palace. What a great honor!


    So she should be happy now, shouldn''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That''s it. That''s it.


    Ariel breathed out a little and looked at the members in front of her again. After thinking about it, she said¡ª¡ª


    "I know I did lie to you at first. But men''s dress up is much more convenient. I concealed my identity from you. It''s not that I''m deliberately keeping anything, but that I don''t want the other party who bet with me to think I''m relying on the momentum of the Duke''s palace. "


    "If you think you are all normal people, but you have accepted the leadership of a slave in the past three years and can''t stand it, I can only express my regret."


    "But I will not apologize for this, because in my heart, it is definitely not a slave maid 1026 who leads you, but an ELO Garcia who can afford your trust."


    "Now, are you still willing to stay in the mermaid song and continue to accept me as president?"


    The voice fell, and the cheese was the first to hum and smile. He raised his hand, wiped his nose, said defiantly, "you don''t have to ask me. You''ve known my answer since the first day I joined the mermaid song."


    In this regard, Ariel could only smile and nodded to the night family: "thank you, cheese."


    Ariel''s voice had just dropped. Suddenly, cocoa in front rushed into her arms.


    Ariel couldn''t escape and was hugged by cocoa. The necromancer raised his head and looked at Ariel. A moment later, her eyes began to exude some tears, her lips trembled slightly, and she just wanted to speak


    "Woo... Woo, woo, woo...!"


    Suddenly, the 15-year-old girl was like something completely broken. She threw off her hand holding Ariel again and ran into the villa, crying and running wildly.


    The scene was somewhat embarrassing.


    Ariel wanted to get up and comfort, but Margo was standing in front of her now.


    "I thought something was wrong with you. I tried my best to seduce a man who can keep his face and heart unchanged. He shouldn''t exist in this world. Now, indeed. "


    Margo nodded her chin, looked up and down at the president dressed by the maid in front of her, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, I thought our president was so high and high. It turned out to be just a maid? "


    Ariel smiled and said slowly, "why, do you think my identity can''t lead you?"


    "Ha! There are not many people qualified to lead me in this world! Even your lover, as long as he gets to bed, I''m sure to let him listen to me. "


    Margo''s expression seemed very rampant, but the next moment, when her eyes fell in front of the president with a gentle smile on her face again, the expression on her face began to become gentle¡ª¡ª


    "But the royal family won''t let me fight or win the title of the final winner of the guild championship. It can be said that from birth to now, even the most noble nobles let me be their mistress, which can''t compare with the sense of excitement I felt when I won last night. "


    "In the past, I was the mistress of those nobles, the servants were afraid of me, the soldiers respected me, and everyone was flattering me, not because of me, but because I was just the mistress of some nobleman."


    "But yesterday, when those people looked at me, when they looked at me with respect, worship, fear and surprise, they really just looked at me!"


    "It was only then that I realized that it was really cool to control my destiny with my own strength. It''s really a great thing that you don''t have to be a vassal of anyone! So -- "


    As she spoke, Margo walked slowly behind Ariel, put her hand on her shoulder and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "What are we going to do next? Ariel... President? "


    This title has also represented Margo''s attitude.


    Because of Margo''s attitude, Ariel raised her mouth slightly again and said, "now, I want you not to casually take the president''s shoulder. Then, go and comfort cocoa. I may be the person who cheated her the most in the past three years. "


    "Cut, this temper is right." Margo snorted, took her hand away from Ariel''s shoulder and said as she walked, "you should comfort the little girl. She is in puberty. The sudden collapse of her feelings will bring a great blow."


    When Margo left, Su TA also came forward and looked at Ariel carefully. Then the paladin smiled and said, "president, no matter how the president changes, the president is still the president. Moreover, after knowing that the president was a girl, I suddenly felt relieved! "


    Holding his hands on his chest, Su TA said with a greatly relieved attitude: "I always felt close to the president. I also thought I might have some problems! But now, it''s really great! President, may I hold you? I''ve long wanted to give you a good hug! "


    Ariel nodded. Su TA immediately came over with a smile on her face and hugged Ariel well.


    After this hug, she seemed to put down a big stone in her heart and began to take out the boiled water in the villa and pour tea to Ariel happily.


    "President."


    Then, Brad came up.


    The big man also kept looking at the president who had been called for three years, scratched his cheek and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know what the mess is. I''m not interested in politics. Anyway, I can''t understand any more political factors that need to be considered, so someone can tell me where to go and what to do. "


    Then Brad smiled again and said, "so I don''t care what the president looks like. Anyway, I only know the president or the president. You think so? Buffy. "

 Chapter 1044

    The little flower goblin also flew out of Brad''s pocket and said unsteadily, "anyway, I don''t understand your human things. So I know Brad the same! As long as our guild is still called mermaid song, and the leader of our guild is still the president, then you will continue to be our president! No problem? "


    Ariel smiled. She didn''t think they would have a big question about these two little fools. If you really have any problems, just fool yourself a little. But now it seems that they don''t need to emphasize anything with them. Ariel was suddenly moved by their trust in herself.


    Here, Ariel smiled and nodded again, motioning to Brad and buffy.


    Then she got up and walked slowly towards Tesla, who had been standing behind the crowd. After facing the assembler, Ariel''s face looked a little serious, said¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, I have good news and bad news for you. Which do you want to hear first? "


    Tesla was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "good news... What is it?"


    Ariel: "the good news is that you won''t be wanted again. His Highness the crown prince has issued a pardon from all former members of the origin guild. So from now on, you can walk openly in the street. "


    Tesla''s eyes lit up when he heard the news! He exhaled and even said with some excitement, "thank you, President arrow. In this way, sevia will not be wanted... Ah... "


    Just now there was some excitement in Tesla''s eyes. After Tesla almost instinctively said the name, it immediately looked bleak. He smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "what''s the bad news?"


    Ariel continued, "the bad news is that the origin guild has not been cleared of its stigma. Since the name "cult" was given by his majesty today, his Royal Highness has no right to override it and directly abolish it. Therefore, the origin guild still can''t get rid of the name of a cult. This also means that although you can live freely in the blue bay Empire, you''d better not take the initiative to mention the origin guild, let alone have any nostalgia for the origin guild. "


    Tesla was stunned again when he heard this. A moment later, a tear mark slowly slipped from the corner of his eyes. He half opened his mouth. The regret that all his wishes had not been achieved must have touched him deeply.


    "Thank you... Thank President ello... I know... I''ll be fine if I can survive... Um... President ello... Thank you..."


    Brad said, "isn''t it president arrow? Should it be president Ariel? "


    Ariel stretched out her hand to slightly stop Brad''s voice, then stretched out her hands and gently put them on Tesla''s shoulder, who now lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice because of mixed feelings¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Tesla, it won''t be long before our guild will leave Hanhai city. Have you ever thought about what you''re going to do next? "


    Tesla raised his hand and slightly wiped the corners of his eyes. The assembler raised his head with red eyes. He was obviously decadent and even slow in thinking: "I... I don''t know... Should I continue to stay here? But... Sevia is no longer here... Everyone of the origin guild is gone... I... I haven''t even been able to fulfill the last wish of the old president... Revitalize the origin guild... I... i... what else can I do now? "


    Seeing Tesla''s confused appearance, Ariel stretched out her hand again, gently comforted his back and said softly, "if you really have nowhere to go... Mr. Tesla, would you like to join my mermaid song guild?"


    Hearing this suggestion, Tesla raised his head, looked at Ariel with a very confused look, and asked back almost mechanically¡ª¡ª


    "Join... Mermaid song? Can I


    Ariel smiled, nodded and continued in a more gentle tone, "yes, join the mermaid song. Although our mermaid song is not a very powerful guild at present, it can be regarded as the champion of the guild championship. At least I have a royal background. Mermaid song is now a guild recognized and accepted by the royal family. Even if you can''t guarantee others, it should be possible to ensure your safety, take care of your meals, and then allocate some money for you to continue the research on the element machine. If you think I''m a good president... Otherwise, how about officially joining the mermaid song? Power is to give yourself a foothold and shelter before you figure out what you want to do. "


    Seeing that his president invited Tesla to join him, Brad on the side immediately came over excitedly, stretched out his hand and slapped Tesla on the back, smiled and said, "OK! Tesla, it would be great if you joined us! You''re smart. Will you join our guild? I also admire you for making such an interesting carriage! Join the guild, we are brothers and family! "


    After being photographed by Brad, Tesla''s original pathetic emotions are now scattered. He covered his slightly aching back, raised his head, looked at Brad next to him, and looked at other mermaid song members next to him. Finally, he looked back and fell on Ariel in front of him.


    A moment later, the assembler finally nodded and said, "if... President Ariel... Ah, Baroness Garcia doesn''t mind..."


    Ariel pointed to her nose and said with a smile, "call your name. Don''t always learn to call your surname like outsiders, and don''t bring the title of nobility. Just like before, just call your name. "


    After Tesla paused for a moment, a smile finally appeared on his face and said, "then please allow me to join the mermaid song, President Ariel."


    So far, mermaid song has a new member - assembler Tesla.


    Seeing him nodding now, Ariel can be regarded as the happiest one! However, on the surface, the president tried to keep a calm smile and nodded gently.


    But before she could say anything to congratulate Tesla on joining the mermaid song


    "Baroness Garcia, please forgive me for my rudeness as a little country gangster who doesn''t know anything."


    At that moment, Ariel suddenly felt that she seemed to underestimate someone all the time.


    All along, she felt that this person should be the one who can be most loyal to her president with rational feelings, and the one who should not doubt herself.


    But now, with the emergence of this sentence, a very clear signal quickly appeared in Ariel''s mind.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Look at the assassin... Look at the serious assassin who has no smiling and friendly appearance of any other members.


    Cream''s eyes are now looking directly at his president. There is a very sharp thing in these eyes, just like trying to pierce the bubbles of some lies. For this reason, some even don''t hesitate to hurt their own purity.


    For such cream, Ariel thought for a moment and then put away the smile on her face. She patted her skirt a little, walked slowly to the cream and stood still with a very respectful but not modest attitude.


    When cream saw that the president had come and stood in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little empty. But after a moment of meditation, he shook his head and looked up at the woman standing in front of him.


    Because he knows that this woman... Is waiting for her question now.


    Like a president, waiting for members to ask questions about a task.


    "Baron, although you have just made it clear the purpose of your creation of the mermaid song, you also said that your command of the mermaid song over the past three years was entirely out of your own will."


    "But I still want to ask, are you sure that all your actions about the guild in the past three years are from your own ideas? Behind you, is there really no royal family or duke''s house controlling you and asking you to do these things? Even if you think you don''t have it on the surface, will there be such an idea in your subconscious mind? "


    When cream said these words, the second floor window of the villa opened, and coco and Margo were sticking out their heads to greet the people below. But after hearing the words of cream, the two girls also had no voice and waited quietly in front of the windowsill.


    Of course, the rest of the mermaid song members are the same now, waiting patiently without any anxiety.


    In this regard, Ariel said humbly: "Mr. cream, I appreciate your question. Here, I can assure you again that in the past three years, I have spent almost all my time and energy on how to complete the bet. And this bet can also be seen as my uncompromising to the royal family and the Duke''s house. Even in order to avoid the failure of gambling, I tried my best to avoid many actions that might be considered by them as relying on external forces. If this guild was really founded for the royal family or the Duke''s house, I don''t think I would be so tied up. "


    Cream got an answer, but obviously he didn''t end his question. It can even be said that his next problem is the most critical¡ª¡ª


    "Baron, since you said that the past three years were your own will to control the guild and command us. So I want to know, what about the next three years? "


    "You are now the mistress of your Highness the second prince and a baron and nobleman personally canonized by your Highness the crown prince. Now that all this has been pointed out, can I think that the next mermaid song can actually be regarded as controlled by the royal family? Are we working for the royal family next? "

 Chapter 1045

    Ariel nodded and asked, "Mr. cream, if so, what do you want to do? If not, what do you want to do? "


    Cream breathed out and looked a little depressed. He shook his head gently and said, "I... don''t know what I''m going to do. If the Baron admits that our mermaid song is next controlled by the royal family, I actually have no way. I just... I just want to know who I''m working for. If it was the former president of arrow, even if I risked my life, I would do everything for president arrow and the song of mermaid. But now, if I''m actually working for the royal family... I may... Maybe... "


    The cheese snorted and said, "why? Don''t you like your human emperor? "


    Cream scratched the back of his head: "it''s not that he doesn''t have any good feelings. It should be said that he doesn''t have any feelings. I was born as a street gangster. Although the rich and people with status have always said that we should respect the royal family, the royal family has brought us hard-earned peace and food. But to be honest, I don''t feel what the royal family has brought to me. "


    "The street where I lived when I was a child has always been so chaotic. The local mayor accepted bribes, colluded with the robber group and charged all kinds of taxes to the villagers. Some small Lords will attack and compete with each other for some territory, and even poison and assassinate each other. "


    "In my limited life, I didn''t find that I could really play a great role until I entered the mermaid song. What a wonderful thing it is for everyone to work together to accomplish one thing. So I hope to know whether these things that make me happy are brought to me by the royal family or by the former president arrow. "


    After listening to the question of cream patiently, Ariel breathed out a little and thought carefully for a moment before she said¡ª¡ª


    "Indeed, I cannot deny that the development of mermaid song will not be interfered by the royal family. I am the mistress of the second prince. This title alone is enough. I have a lot of trouble to deal with. "


    "Cream, I can''t guarantee that the future royal family will not interfere with the mermaid song. Just like the Holy See and the association just now, maybe more people want to control the mermaid song and take the command from me. "


    "But I will never give up."


    "The title of mistress of the second prince can bring me many benefits, but while I reap the benefits, I will try my best to minimize all the costs. I have some ideas... But I''m sorry, these ideas can''t be disclosed to you or to everyone present at the moment. I can only assure you and everyone that my idea is definitely not to shape the mermaid song into a tentacle of the royal family in Pelican town. From the past to the present, there is only one thing I want to do -- "


    "That''s fairness."


    Ariel''s eyes moved away from cream and swept around the other members¡ª¡ª


    "I am a woman and I want to be fair. I was also born as a slave, and I want justice more. "


    "I will not do anything to harm you. If you have to pay the price, I will bear the price together after discussing with you, and I will bear the heaviest one."


    "In the past, I always wanted to prove myself. But now, I want to prove something else. I don''t know what these things are, but I think this thing may be what I really want for a long time. "


    Then his eyes returned to the cream''s face. After a short pause, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "Cream, please forgive me for hiding my thoughts now. Because even I want to find out what my idea is. I can''t promise you anything, let alone tell you now what we have to do to get justice. "


    "This is an uncertainty. It is because of this uncertainty and because the road in front of me may be a road that no one has ever walked in the past, so I want to continue along this road. I want to see what is at the end of the road. "


    Then Ariel slowly extended her hand to the cream and said¡ª¡ª


    "This road may be more difficult, so I need someone to help me and help me. If you are around me when I set foot on this road, I will feel that I can go to the end of this road and see what the scenery is on the other side of the end. "


    "In that case, cream, are you willing to... Continue to help me as a member of the mermaid song?"


    Cream looked down at the Baron''s outstretched hand.


    Then he raised his head again and looked at the Baron''s blue eyes.


    She didn''t lie to herself.


    Although these eyes are indeed a little strong, they are also full of doubt and hesitation. Similarly, there is a faint uneasiness about the future.


    This is definitely not a pair of eyes that believe that they can make a lot of money safely and easily by relying on the royal family. It''s more like a look that is more cautious, frightened and walking on thin ice than before.


    Looking at these eyes, cream suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    He cracked his mouth. While laughing at himself, he also stretched out his hand and patted the president''s hand.


    "It''s interesting. Our president doesn''t know what will happen to us in the future."


    At this point, cream''s face relaxed again. He also put on a smile, put his hands on his hips and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "In that case, let''s just keep walking. President Ariel, first of all, what should we do? A wedding gift? Or find a way to raise money? "


    The answer of cream made Ariel breathe a sigh of relief. So far, all members of mermaid song have accepted their president.


    Ariel couldn''t help laughing. Then, when she was ready to say her next thoughts, cocoa suddenly ran down from the second floor, jumped into Ariel''s arms and began to cry loudly.


    But this time, instead of escaping, she rubbed Ariel''s maid skirt with her face mixed with tears, snot and saliva.


    At this moment, Ariel was more relieved, and the members on one side finally laughed.


    "President, what shall we do next?"


    Ariel smiled, opened her mouth and said something about the cream


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The magic society is now located in a towering spire in the aristocratic district.


    Although many people don''t quite understand why those magicians like to build minarets and live in such minarets, they just like them. It is said that this towering spire can let them enjoy overlooking the surrounding situation to get more information.


    However, who knows the specific reason.


    Prister tilted his mouth and snorted at the spiral stairs inside the spire.


    Led by a little magician, the high priest of the Holy See slowly stepped up these spiral stairs. After walking out of a distance of about five floors, the door was opened and a reception hall appeared. And majick, the elder of the magic association, was standing at the door of the reception hall, looking at the visitor with an unhappy face.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Prister opened his hands and smiled, indicating that he didn''t bring any staff.


    Majick snorted, turned into the reception hall and sat down on a sofa. When puliste also came in and sat down, a small cart moved slowly without being pushed. The teapot on it hung up automatically, fell down and put a cup of tea in front of the high priest.


    Priestley glanced at the teacup, teapot and cart, couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you still care."


    Majick snorted and said, "but I can do this level of magic in a few days without using animal power. What about you? What do you think about the pocket fire and element lamp? Or can we only wait for that element machine to take your business? "


    Priestly took a sip from his tea cup, looked very happy on his face, smiled and said, "I believe elder majick must have figured out how to deal with these guys? After all, the biggest attacker of what they have developed is your magic association. However, we, the Holy See, are willing to play an assisting role in helping you clean up these unscrupulous children together. "


    "Hum! You want me to say, "just kill them!"


    When the door of the office was closed, majick raised his hand and patted the table heavily. His face was full of anger and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness wants to reform, of course we have no problem, but what is this reform? I think your highness doesn''t pay attention to our associations that have worked hard to maintain the blue bay empire for hundreds of years! Prest, don''t tell me to be calm. It''s still easy to kill one or two civilians quietly with magic. What''s more, the maid really has no magic and can''t fight. It''s really easy to kill her! "


    Prister smiled and put down his teacup. "Of course I know it''s easy to kill an ordinary man who can''t do anything. But now, she''s not an ordinary person. "

 Chapter 1046

    Maggie continued to put on a smelly face: "it''s just a mistress! Second, your highness likes it. I can collect more beautiful and sensible beautiful girls for your highness! "


    Prester waved his hand and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t be so anxious and don''t be so radical. In other words, elder majike, what do you think of the crown prince''s view on the female slave? "


    Majick thought for a moment and said, "you mean... Your Highness has a crush on his brother''s mistress?"


    Priestley frowned slightly and said helplessly, "maybe we can change our mind. Do you think your highness wants to make some... Unnecessary changes? For example, in the past two years, your Highness has adjusted the tax policy for the adventurer guild, hoping to crack down on the activities of the guild. I hope to expand the Empire''s army and gather all these stragglers. In terms of finance, your highness is also constantly asking those ministers of the finance department, hoping to adjust some things. "


    Majick smiled and said, "Your Highness has just become the crown prince. As his majesty of the future blue bay Empire, he is young and can understand his efforts to do something."


    Bridget: "but I don''t think it''s like three fires after taking office, your highness. It''s more like something you want to stick to for a long time. For example... In terms of finance, I don''t think there will be any change in the allocation of funds from our holy see and your Association for the time being, but recently, several administrative departments in the Empire have been reformed and many maid and male servant jobs have been reduced. "


    Hearing this, majick finally understood something. He opened his mouth, looked incredulous and said, "Your Highness wants those slaves to die? Everyone knows that a slave cannot live without his master! How should the driven maids and men survive next? Has your highness not considered it? "


    The high priest shook his head reluctantly and said with a smile, "don''t think about those inferior people first, but think about us first. Now that we have determined what your highness really wants to do instead of staying in that position, we must consider a lot of things. For example... "


    Maggie''s eyes widened: "for example... Kill the maid?"


    Prister frowned again, and even began to wonder how he had not been able to kill the magician so far? Fortunately, the council system is implemented within the association, and fortunately, the royal family has a balance between the two, otherwise the magic association will be flattened by itself every minute.


    "Your Highness wants reform and results in three years. Then the only thing we need to do is let the maid do nothing in these three years. Do not allocate funds, do not give resources, send personnel to restrict and hinder her, and then try to publicize that what women make is as soft as water, and even the steel will become a useless sand castle. "


    "In this way, when the three-year period expires, your highness will certainly die of this ridiculous reform plan."


    "In the first step, we can do something at this wedding ceremony. Didn''t the maid say she would prepare wedding gifts for the second prince? In this era, all the beautiful gifts are magic items. The magic shop under the control of your association only needs to raise a little price, and then sell her things at the highest price that the maid can accept, so that she can waste her money at one go. "


    "Without money, what can she do next? Turn the flowers? "


    Majick thought for a moment and said again, "well... What if the maid didn''t buy magic props but made other gifts?"


    Bridget: "it''s easy. We''ll just wait until the day before the wedding and find someone to get rid of her gift. A little maid found a small guild composed of a few low-income people, which is not difficult for our holy see and your association. "


    In other words, majick and pulister looked at each other with knowing smiles. At that moment, the kettle on one side floated again, poured tea to the two big men and asked them to raise their glasses to celebrate such a small peace agreement reached between them.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, the whole room made a slight sound.


    Majick put down the teacup and clapped his hands. The door also opened, and a low-level magician came in.


    The mage hesitated when he saw the nearby priestly, but majick waved his hand and said with a smile, "come on, what''s the result of your exploration now?"


    The low-level magician nodded and came forward and said, "elder, mermaid song... Has left Hanhai city two days ago."


    "Poof - what?!"


    The tea that had just been drunk into his mouth was suddenly sprayed out by Maggie. He quickly put down his tea cup and drank in surprise¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you watch it well? How could they run away? "


    The mage''s face showed a color of embarrassment and said, "that... That''s because since the first day of January, the mermaid song has been wandering around Hanhai city on the grounds of going out to buy gifts. In this way, for three days in a row... And in these three days, their scattered members always ask questions about our following members, which seems very noisy, so... And when they leave, they also take some civilians who are nominally employed by them. They seem to use these civilians as camouflage to leave the city gate. "


    At this time, priestly was also a little nervous, and hurriedly asked, "you magicians are unreliable, what about my priests and paladins?"


    The low-level magician snorted softly and said, "the first one to run is the paladin George peanut tun. He really couldn''t stand the maid''s nagging. He had to follow her like a helper all day, help carry luggage and always ask him all kinds of questions, so he ran away the next day. "


    With a thud, Prester gave the table a hard pat. But then he calmed down and quickly said, "I didn''t expect the maid to be so bold. She really ran away without even attending the wedding of the second prince... But it''s all right! Don''t panic! Maggie, both of us will send a horse to catch up immediately! Their strange car is very slow. Our team believes we can catch up soon! "


    At that moment, majick nodded and immediately ordered the pursuit.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter two days¡ª¡ª


    Messenger: "elder! Our people have successfully caught up with the mermaid song in bujuan city! "


    Majic looked happy: "very good! I think this little guild can do something else. "


    Messenger: "elder, Eddie invincible, the leader, said that mermaid song was willing to hand over the debt. Just wait three days."


    Maggie: "hum, three days? No problem. If they don''t give it in three days, they can go straight to ''get it''. "


    ¡ª¡ªThree more days passed¡ª¡ª


    Messenger "high priest! Mermaid song... Return... Return the money! "


    Prister smiled and said, "well, the maid wants to use procrastination tactics? Hehe, you think so. She must have been very unhappy when she paid back the money? "


    Messenger: "well... No, she paid back the money very quickly..."


    Bridget: "Oh? I can''t see that she really wants face. Give it back? Hehe, pretend. That... That... By the way, how much money does the little guild have left now? I remember her guild won the championship prize and after deducting taxes, it was more than 900. Oh... I forgot more or less. How many gold coins does she have left? "


    Messenger: "this..."


    Bridget: what''s the matter? Haven''t you counted it? "


    Messenger: "high priest, according to my observation, the mermaid song now has at least... 3000 gold coins..."


    ¡ª¡ªAt the same time¡ª¡ª


    Maggie: what?! More than 3000?! How is that possible? How could she have so much money?! "


    Informant: "elder, the song of the mermaid immediately collected funds from the nobles and civilians in the city in the name of the royal family after arriving in bujuan City, and promised to return 10% of the profits in three years... The woman forced the magician of our magic association and the paladin of the Holy See of light to testify, proving that she was indeed a real Garcia baron, She is also the mistress of the second prince... With the surname of Garcia, the local civilians and nobles have come up with money... "


    Maggie: that bastard woman! No, you go and inform Eddie invincible them immediately and make them keep an eye on that woman! It must not be enough for that woman to do whatever she wants! Expose all her lies at once! "


    ¡ª¡ªThree more days passed¡ª¡ª


    Messenger: "elder! Great elder! "


    Majic: "don''t make a noise. The wedding of the second prince will begin in two days. We can''t let the Holy See enjoy the limelight alone. Well... The magic is done. What''s up? "


    Messenger: "it''s about the mermaid song!"


    Maggie: mermaid song? By the way, what''s the situation now? Eddie, have they succeeded in exposing the woman''s lie? "


    Messenger: "elder! Now... Now the mermaid song... Has raised at least 10000 gold coins... Is moving rapidly towards Pelican town! And... They got rid of Eddie invincible! "


    ¡ª¡ªAt the same time¡ª¡ª


    Bridget: how is that possible?! The maid... The slave! How could she... How could she raise 10000 gold coins?! Where did she get so much money? "


    Messenger: "yes... Yes! After leaving bujuan City, mermaid song came all the way to the cotton liquid city where textile business has always been the main income... In that city, mermaid song... Mermaid song directly reported a return rate of 20! "

 Chapter 1047

    Prester took a backward breath of the air conditioner: "20% ----?! Is she crazy? How is this possible?! 20% return, three years? How could she make it?! Do those fools in Milu City believe it? "


    Messenger: "that''s because... Because along the way, the president of the mermaid song treated knight George and the Eddie invincible magician of the magic association with courtesy. He not only provided delicious and delicious food, but also always booed our people and even bought gifts for our people... So when he was in mianliu City, The president of the mermaid song seemed to excite the magician of the association with words, and the flame magician directly said that the president had changed a hundred gold coins into a thousand gold coins in three years... "


    Prister stared, "so? So those fools believed it?! They gave the money?! "


    Messenger: "yes... Yes..."


    Prister almost cried and said, "and then? Those bastards... What are those bastards doing? "


    Messenger: "knight George is leading the crowd to catch up with the mermaid song..."


    Bridget: "I know he''s chasing! I asked why I didn''t wait to catch up and call you back?! Is their carriage fast? How could such a slow carriage not catch up? "


    Messenger: "that... High priest, the strange car of mermaid song... Seems... No need to rest. Because the seat of that strange car is narrow, it can only accommodate the members of mermaid song. Although three wagons were pulled behind the strange car to load the people they hired in the two cities, the speed did not weaken at all. Our people are all riding with us. However, after several days of long journey, the horse''s strength has been exhausted and needs to rest... But the carriage of mermaid song... Doesn''t really need to rest. It can continue to travel even at night! In a hurry, knight George, they didn''t have time to buy horses, so... So... "


    On this day, the elder of the magician Association and the high priest of the Holy See of light were really angry.


    But now, the second prince''s wedding ceremony is in front of them. They don''t have time and energy to allocate people to deal with this woman''s affairs. Now they can only find a way to deal with the wedding first, and others... Later.


    As for the mermaid song now


    Leaving the snow covered Hanhai City, on the spacious wilderness, a strange car is walking slowly.


    Although the sound was a little noisy, it was easy to solve the problem as long as you entered the inside of the strange car, closed the door and slightly plugged your ears with earplugs.


    Now, the starry night is in the sky.


    Ariel has now changed into a man''s suit that is convenient for action and sits in the driver''s seat. But now there was no need to hide his identity, so he didn''t wear his hat. His blond hair was stuck behind his head and shook repeatedly with the bumps of the vehicle.


    Holding the handle of the strange car, looking at the dark road ahead, and then looking at a bright ball lantern hanging on the top of her head, Ariel smiled. She still held the handle of the car and stepped down the pedal slightly again to let the car move forward.


    Looking back, I looked at the carriage behind me.


    Through the windshield, Ariel could see Brad lying flat in the cabin, cream and Tesla sleeping on his stomach.


    The female members covered each other with blankets a little farther away, and were also snoring gently.


    Those flower demon spirits also gathered in a corner of the carriage in piles. Their wings looked really beautiful.


    In my ears, there was a gentle wind.


    Then, the cheese sat next to Ariel, put his legs on the baffle in front of the co pilot, held his head in his hands and said, "this car is really convenient. It can drive so many people at one time."


    Ariel gave him another look: "so, would you like to try?"


    Cheese smiled, shook his head slightly and said, "I''d better forget it. Now I''m not interested in it."


    Then they stopped talking.


    With this silence, Napa silently climbed up Ariel''s thigh, rolled up her tail and looked like she was going to sleep.


    "You seem a little uneasy these two days? Are you worried that you can''t afford to cheat others? "


    Finally, the cheese couldn''t hold back and asked.


    Ariel couldn''t help laughing and said, "once money has accumulated to a certain extent, they will make money themselves. So I''ve never worried about anything that hasn''t happened yet. "


    Cheese smiled: "yes, you are a woman who achieved a profit of nearly 900% in three years. Now a mere 20% is really nothing for you. So? What are you thinking these two days? If you don''t sleep, you have to catch the bus. "


    After thinking for a moment, Ariel turned her head to the cheese next to her: "if I tell you, can you promise not to tell anyone? Including our members and your president blue. Yes, I mean anyone, whether it''s your family or something else. "


    Seeing Ariel suddenly getting so serious now, cheese seemed a little happy. He turned his head, his blood red eyes looked at Ariel, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is this topic so serious? No one can tell? Then why did you tell me? "


    Ariel thought about it and said, "you''re right. I really shouldn''t have told you. This is my problem, not yours. But... "


    After a short pause, Ariel looked at the car behind her: "if I tell you, you will finally have a place to go back. So, as a general rule, you are the least likely to leak. But other members, they have nowhere to go. If I put too much mental burden on them, I''m afraid they can''t stand it. "


    Cheese closed his eyes and hummed, "that''s why you want to find someone to express your troubles?"


    Ariel thought for a moment and immediately smiled and said, "yes, you should think so."


    Seeing this smile, cheese knew that this human woman was definitely not such a simple thing as trying to tell her troubles. But since she was willing to talk, cheese was happy.


    At this point, Ariel finally opened her mouth and spoke slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In fact... I failed this time."


    Cheese said: "you said, the last bet, you lost, you didn''t complete the task."


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "in the past three years, I have always wanted to prove my value - my value as a woman."


    "I want to prove to everyone that although I am a woman, it doesn''t mean I can''t do the so-called work that only men can do."


    "Apart from the work of pure strength, such as sorting out documents, accounting, and even running a guild, I think I can do it as a woman. I want to prove that if I count by wisdom, I will never lose to most men. Even if I don''t belong to any man, I can take care of myself, even very well. "


    "For this reason, I tried my best to complete this bet, to prove it to the royal family of the blue bay Empire and to the Duke of golden fruit."


    "But in the end, I failed. Moreover, I failed very thoroughly, and there is no room for me to return. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel suddenly turned her head and looked at the cheese again and asked, "do you know what the reason for my failure is?"


    Cheese opened his eyes, also looked at Ariel and said, "well... Not hard enough? There are too many accidents in the process of making money? A little less... Little luck? "


    "No, cheese. This is not what I lack. "


    Ariel took a deep breath, withdrew her eyes and looked forward again. After a while, she suddenly reached into her pocket with a little thought, took out a stack of well folded letters, opened them, looked at the words full of spelling mistakes, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t lose because I was a woman. Because even if I really am a man, even if I really try 100 times, I can really earn more than 2000 gold coins in three years. I can win the game without suspense according to the bet. Even so, I will lose. "


    "Because I lost not because of my female identity, but because of my... Slave identity."


    "Before I lost this bet, I always thought that the biggest problem bothering me was the inequality between men and women."


    "Your men will try their best to squeeze our women. They will use our women as reproductive tools, as free labor for housework, and as sandbags to vent their anger. They can fight and scold if they want. We women are regarded by men as a ''thing''. We are an object, a furniture without thought, soul, independent thinking and independent thinking. "


    "But now, I feel that the problem doesn''t seem to be here."


    "I lost not because I wanted to fight men, nor because I was just a woman."


    "I lost because I wanted to fight the royal family."


    "A humble slave wants to resist those supreme nobles, the royal family, and step on their faces and say ''you lost''. This is the most unforgivable thing."


    "So if I want to win in the past three years, it''s actually very simple."

 Chapter 1048

    "I can plead with the duke or sister Natalie. As long as I show great humility and obedience to the royal family and those nobles, I believe they will never be stingy to spend these 1000 gold coins to play with me."


    "And in terms of the results, they can also easily take away all the fruits of my hard work in the past three years. The mermaid song is theirs, the property is theirs, and the guild members are theirs. As long as they think about it, they can ask for the 1000 gold coins back in three years, just as Eddie and George did in bujuan city. Therefore, whether I want to win or lose depends not on whether I am trying to make money, but on whether I am willing to be more obedient to the requirements of the nobility and the royal family. "


    Napa, lying on Ariel''s lap, pricked her ears slightly and listened to the confession.


    And cheese is now seriously looking at the girl who has just entered the threshold of 18 and her thoughtful face.


    After hesitating for a moment, the cheese finally understood what the girl wanted to say, but still asked a little uneasily, "so... What do you want?"


    "Equality."


    "An equality that can make me no longer submit to the nobility and no longer need to show that sad smile in front of the royal family."


    Ariel''s voice seemed a little soft, but she clenched her teeth and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "The royal family members are no big deal. They are my husband''s tides and fierce waves in name. After removing the blessing of identity, I can''t even suppress a ''little woman''. What if he knows how to fight? In the face of my death, he will still show fear in his eyes. "


    "It can be seen that the royal family is not so terrible. We can respect them, but they are also human. They are like me."


    "Since they are all the same people, why am I born a slave, a maid and a ''doll'' who must accompany Alice Kingo?"


    "And those ''superior people'', like me, who were conceived in October and then born through the peristalsis of uterus and Yin (harmony), must be more noble than me? Is it the channel that squeezed them out with gold on it? Or is there a diamond embedded in the tube that injects white liquid into that channel? Or are they natural generals who need 100000 troops to help them out from their mother''s noble belly when they were born? "


    With that, Ariel couldn''t help closing her mouth and exhaling deeply.


    But after waiting for a long time, the cheese next to me didn''t respond? She turned her head and saw that the blood clan was looking at herself with a very incredible eye.


    "President, if you said that a few months ago, I believe no one in the guild will guess what you are."


    Ariel smiled and said, "why? The nobility wouldn''t swear? "


    Cheese pinched his chin and said, "maybe it won''t be as straightforward as you said. Indeed, from the perspective of our night people, there is no difference between your human nobles and civilians. If you cut with a sword, you will die, and if you hit your head with a wood, you will faint. To me, you humans are no different. But what I didn''t expect is that you, President, would think that there is no essential difference between you humans. "


    Ariel smiled and said, "maybe it is because of you in our guild that I will understand this after I know the flower goblin and our vice president Napa again."


    Cheese smiled and said, "well, President, if you think what you just said is the problem between you and those human nobles... What do you want to do?"


    After that, cheese paused and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, the best way is to put a knife on their forehead, but I think you can''t put a knife on the forehead of every noble of your human beings."


    Ariel breathed out, held her hand and looked ahead. After a little thought, she continued¡ª¡ª


    "In fact... There may be a knife in the world that can withstand every noble''s head. But now I don''t have the strength to use this knife. "


    Cheese seemed a little interested: "Oh? That''s interesting. Some kind of weapon that can withstand every noble''s head? what is it? The legendary sword of the brave? A weapon made of the teeth of red dragon and red jade? Or some kind of magical large-scale magic? "


    Ariel: "it''s gold."


    Originally, he was still interested in cheese, but after hearing Ariel say the answer, he obviously rolled his eyes and showed an expression of indifference.


    But it doesn''t matter if cheese isn''t interested, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "If you want all nobles to understand that people are equal, no one is born more noble than others, and no one should be born as low as dust. The only weapon is money."


    "The nobles occupied the land with their identity, and then collected rent from the occupied land to support themselves. In order to protect their land from being usurped by others, nobles will also take part of the rent to maintain their violence. This kind of violence can be mercenaries, guilds, private soldiers or all kinds of. But there is no doubt that if they want to ensure that the status of nobility will not be deprived, they must use money to solve their security problems. "


    "Like you said, cheese. In front of you, there is no difference between a noble and a slave. Well, as long as a slave born person like me can grasp enough wealth, establish his own army and develop a stronger production capacity than those nobles, I''m afraid those nobles can only hold back no matter how unhappy they are. "


    At this point, the cheese looked a little nervous. He waved with a half joking smile: "Hello, President, do you know what you''re talking about? I joined the mermaid song, but I didn''t think you wanted to go this way in the end? Yes, in my eyes, you humans are no different, but do you really understand... What does this sentence mean? "


    Compared with the cheese half joking smile, Ariel''s face didn''t mean a little joking. She took out the letter in her pocket, glanced again, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. In fact, I should have known what I wanted. In fact, the things described in this letter are enough to represent everything. Identity is not the focus of distinguishing between us and those nobles, but wealth. "


    "Only when our money is no less than those nobles, or even more than those nobles, and our weapons are more powerful and advanced, an ordinary person without magic talent and without any combat training can have a thorough and equal dialogue with those nobles."


    "From the moment I lost the bet, I decided that I would never have any illusions about the aristocracy or the royal family again. I will not expect them to be good to me, and I will no longer believe that the so-called God of light, hero, brave, or other "noble" existence with some kind of "goodness" can be kind to low civilians or slaves. If you want them to admit defeat and sit at the table with me on an equal footing, that is, I must have the ability to make those high above realize that we have better weapons, better productivity and richer wealth than them. "


    "This is the only way I can think of."


    Cheese looked at the president silently, and the expression on his face was very complex.


    Ariel stopped talking and continued to hold her hand and look ahead, letting the car move on in the dark wilderness.


    With the bumps of vehicles, but also with the stars in the sky running silently.


    In this darkness, the star light spots emitted by the strange car seem to be the only light that can be emitted in this dark world.


    Although it is so weak, although it seems that it can be swallowed up by the darkness around anytime and anywhere


    However, this light is still tenaciously shining, leading the strange car to move forward.


    "Too dazzling will make you the target of public criticism."


    Cheese pulled the bowler hat on his head, and the corners of his mouth cracked, revealing a sharp tusk in his mouth.


    At the same time, there were some changes in the distant wilderness. In the darkness, there appeared a pair of eyes emitting a faint yellow light. With the strange car moving forward, these eyes relied on the darkness and began to attack the strange car here quickly.


    Ariel also saw the unknown creatures coming quickly in the distance, smiled and said, "indeed, the creatures who have always lived in the dark always hate the light. They are afraid, they are afraid, they are disgusted. Because they only want to enjoy the fruits of sneaking attacks on prey in this darkness forever. Therefore, once there is any little light, they can''t wait to put it out. "


    Cheese turned over and jumped onto the roof of the strange car. One hand was still gently on the edge of the round top hat. He smiled and said, "president, what kind of person are you?"


    Seeing the creatures in the shadow getting closer and closer, Ariel couldn''t help breathing out and said slowly: "an ordinary man, the most ordinary human. But in the same way, I hope I can be your president. One... Let you stay in the mermaid song willingly for no other reason, just because you are loyal to me. "

 Chapter 1049

    "Really? That''s lucky. "


    In an instant, the cheese disappeared from the roof. Then came the scream of some kind of monster in the dark. The next second, cheese quickly appeared beside the strange car, accompanied the car to run synchronously and slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t wait to see the strange world the president said. President, I will accompany the mermaid song, at least until you completely complete the great wish in your heart. "


    The voice fell, and the figure of cheese disappeared into the darkness again. With those dim yellow eyes approaching the strange car disappearing in pairs, the night family jumped over the strange car one by one, with blood stained claws, and killed the Warcraft preparing to attack the caravan behind.


    "What kind of world is that? Can you Terrans really stop worrying about identity and talk equally? Can a humble little slave hold the collar of your human royal family and scold each other one day in the future? You know, you humans have never had such a history in more than 1300 years. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid no one would have such a rebellious idea in the next 1300 years. "


    "All men are created equal? Ha, in my opinion, it is indeed a joke. But... "


    Blood splashes, but it can''t stain the light driving in the dark.


    In an instant, cheese squatted on the roof of the strange car again and said with a bright face¡ª¡ª


    "I really want to see what kind of world it is? And what role will the president play in such a world? "


    With that, his figure hid into the darkness again and rushed to the Warcraft that wanted to sneak attack the caravan in the distance.


    When the Warcraft around were almost cleaned up and all scattered around, the cheese returned to the driver''s seat, wiped the blood on her fingers and hooked her hand at Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "Let me drive and you will have a rest. Besides... There''s one thing I didn''t bother to report before. But now, I think it''s better to talk to you. "


    Ariel slowly slowed down the car and let the cheese take over. When she got off the driver''s seat and was ready to go to the back compartment, Ariel looked up and asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve always been a little scrupulous these days. What have you found long ago, but you don''t say, for what? "


    Cheese: "hehe, the reason I didn''t say before is very simple. I''ll understand it when the president knows about it. I want to tell the president that there are some very annoying smells mixed in our team. Hehe, at least, I don''t like the taste. It''s too aggressive. Several times I wanted to tear that guy to pieces, but that guy was very cunning and always mixed up with the helpers we hired. It was inconvenient for me to do it. "


    "Now that you know the president, you can do whatever you want to do with this guy."


    With that, the cheese pressed the handle and looked relaxed.


    But it made Ariel seem speechless. She put her arm around Napa, turned and looked at the three caravans behind her, and then turned her head again to look at the cheese over there.


    But... Since this blood clan doesn''t have the meaning to directly reveal the answer now, it shouldn''t be too difficult... OK, let''s wait until dawn.


    When she made up her mind, Ariel felt a little tired for a while. She yawned, climbed into the car, stepped over the three men lying on the ground, pulled up a blanket to wrap herself, leaned against the side of the car wall, and slowly fell asleep


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, when the sun showed a little clue from the other side of the horizon, the strange car stopped at this time.


    As the wilderness becomes brighter and brighter, mermaid song also begins to repair and welcome the next day''s journey with better energy.


    "Woo... Good morning, everyone."


    Cream stretched out, took out his toiletries from the hanging box behind the strange car, and began to wash with water.


    The other people also woke up slowly. When Ariel opened her eyes, she saw another head in her arms.


    As in the previous nights, when she fell asleep, coco would get into Ariel''s arms and hold her, as if she could sleep safely.


    In this regard, Ariel could only smile, gently nodded her face, gently put her aside and got off together.


    While the mermaid song was resting, the employees in the caravan behind woke up and began to wash in front of the rising sun. For a time, it seemed like a small settlement.


    "How''s the car?"


    Brad finished washing and walked to the strange car with a piece of dry bread.


    After a while, Tesla climbed out from under the strange car. He clapped his hands. Although his face was covered with stains, he looked very happy and said, "everything seems to be working normally. I''ve replaced a new magic crystal. There should be no problem driving to Pelican town. "


    At this time, the three female members also got out of the car and yawned. Su TA took off the nightcap on her head, and the thick bangs fell again to cover her eyes. However, because I just woke up, the hair of the front bangs looked messy and full of burrs. After sobering herself a little, she picked up the water and washbasin and went to the caravan in the back to take care of her husband.


    "How far are we from Pelican town?"


    Margo patted her sleepy head and asked.


    Ariel looked at the distance and said, "it''s not far. At our speed of day and night, we will arrive in about two or three days. "


    Cocoa also stretched, still drowsy, and said, "how fast... It took us a month to come... Now it only takes less than 20 days to return..."


    Ariel smiled. At present, she also loosened the ribbon tied to her hair to let her hair breathe a little. It was also at this time that the cheese got down from the driver''s seat, glanced at Ariel, then looked at the employees who were preparing breakfast in the back again and said, "OK, morning! It''s my turn to rest. "


    With that, cheese got into the strange car and snored impolitely.


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the servants in the caravan behind her. After a little thought, she reached out and patted the other members, saying, "let''s slow down for a while and come with me."


    Everyone seemed a little confused, but since the president spoke, everyone had no opinion.


    At present, Ariel took her family members to the area where the employees were cooking and resting. While chatting and comforting with those employees, Ariel constantly scanned these employees again and again.


    Soon Ariel''s eyes fell on the rest area of the second caravan.


    Because the president of mermaid song is women, and there are many women adventurers, when Ariel began to recruit, many women were mixed among them. Ariel can''t say that these women are equally awakened because of the mermaid song, but they must be forced by life and can''t continue to live, or have had enough of their previous life and devote themselves to the mermaid song.


    However, one of the women immediately attracted Ariel''s attention.


    It was a woman in a cloak whose whole face was covered by the cloak.


    She was wearing a tattered skirt and looked no different from those female beggars in the city. Such beggars beg during the day and earn some extra living expenses by doing some skin and meat business at night. But it will inevitably lead to a hard life. Since life is hard, there is no problem for the employees of the mermaid song to come to work.


    But


    The woman''s breath seemed a little short.


    Ariel thought for a moment, walked forward, but kept a certain distance from the woman, smiled and said, "sister, did you get on my car in Hanhai city? How are you feeling now? "


    The woman is still panting, shorting of breath, and seems to be desperately enduring something.


    Seeing that she was silent, Ariel winked at the cream nearby. Cream nodded and walked around behind the woman.


    At this point, Ariel smiled again and said, "sister, can you please come and sit next to us? Are you sick? Shall I treat you? Don''t worry, I won''t charge a lot of money. "


    Originally, Ariel thought the woman would have some resistance. But unexpectedly, after putting forward this proposal, the woman only paused for two or three seconds and nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, she stood up unsteadily, but still covered her face with the ragged cloak, and walked slowly to the side with the help of cream.


    After touching the woman''s outstretched arm, cream frowned slightly and said, "your body is really hot."


    The woman nodded gently again and began to gasp. If it weren''t for the cream, she seemed to be unable to walk.


    After taking the woman to the rest area of mermaid song, Margo reached forward, touched her forehead through her cloak and said, "you have a fever. And very ill. "


    After that, Margo immediately looked back at Ariel and said helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "President, these employees are already asking us about the cost of treatment before they start working."


    Ariel glanced at the cheese sleeping in the strange car. After thinking about it, she snapped her fingers at Brad and said, "it''s windy. You can help her block it. Yes, just stand in this position and don''t move. "

 Chapter 1050

    Brad stood obediently behind the woman, like a screen, isolating the line of sight between the woman and the employees behind.


    At this point, Ariel said again, "who are you? Why join my team? Speak honestly, or I won''t guarantee your life. "


    Under the cloak, the corners of the woman''s mouth cracked slightly and gave a weak smile. Then she raised her hands and pulled the hood off her head slightly.


    When that face appeared in front of everyone, everyone, including Ariel, was stunned.


    "I''ll... Keep my promise... Ha ha... ELO... President..."


    Under the cloak was a handsome face slightly pale and full of sick and weak breath. Because of his illness, his weak eyes looked more charming. With the tear mole in the corner of his eyes, this face seemed to drop water in minutes.


    And this man, the members of the mermaid song present, all know him. He is the opponent of the last battle of mermaid song in the guild championship¡ª¡ª


    "Dak - woo! Sobbing! "


    Cocoa was surprised to shout out, but Margo on one side was quick-sighted and immediately covered her mouth so that she couldn''t shout out.


    At this time, Su TA also came back after wiping her husband''s body. She saw so many people gathered around a sick and beautiful girl and hurried over to give her a hand for treatment. But when she saw that face, she was stunned.


    Dak light in light.


    The president of the hand of heaven guild, in terms of personal strength, belongs to the peak of the young generation!


    He fought the whole mermaid song with one man''s strength. Finally, he regretted that he missed the champion and ranked second because of some weakness in the rules.


    Now, this mermaid song has only talked about the crazy soldiers who will be moved by it in the past half a month, but now it appears here? What''s more, they say they want to keep their promises?


    Ariel''s mouth was half open and her head didn''t come back for a moment. Looking at this face, which was covered with dust and mud, but looked more beautiful and moving because of her weakness, she blurted out: "do you owe me money?"


    Obviously, dak''s expression seemed a little dull at that moment. Then, as if he could no longer support it, he fell back. If Brad hadn''t hurriedly put his arms around his shoulder, he would have fainted here.


    "Come on! Put it in the car. "


    Ariel quickly ordered, while Brad picked up dak, put him on his shoulder, hurried to the strange car, opened the door and put dak in.


    Everyone was in a hurry for a while. Margo took out the spare medicine she had bought and began to take it to dak, who was in a coma. She also used light magic to try to cure him. Others, as if nothing had happened, asked the employees behind to get on the caravan, and the whole team started again. It''s just that the location here is a little crowded. After thinking about it, Brad decided to pick up the cheese that only slept here and put it in the caravan behind him to let him sleep at ease. He acted as a coachman, sat in the driver''s seat and drove the strange car carefully.


    "He... Won''t suddenly run away?"


    Cream looked at the sick dak and said with lingering fear¡ª¡ª


    "If he suddenly runs away, can we stop him like last time?"


    Margo glared at him and said, "what do you think? Now he is ill, not injured. "


    Cocoa said, "but you will get hurt if you get sick! Although he is ill now, have we all returned the weapons and equipment during the decisive battle? Now sister Su TA''s Tower Shield hasn''t been bought, Brad, your shield and sword have been consumed, and brother Lian''s natural short blade and natural sleeve sword have also been broken. If he goes crazy, can we really stop him? "


    Su TA raised her finger and put it in front of her lips: "Shh, don''t talk, let the president arrange."


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Ariel. Ariel frowned and thought a little, then said, "Margo, can you cure his disease?"


    Margo shrugged and said, "I''m sorry. All the treatments I''m learning now are to treat wounds. I haven''t learned the magic to cure diseases, and there are several kinds of diseases. I don''t know which spell works. "


    Well, there''s definitely something wrong with the priest of light''s skill set.


    But now there was no way. Ariel had to turn her head and look at the flower demon spirits who were already ready to go.


    "Is that... OK?"


    For Ariel''s request, Rose''s face burst into a smile and said slowly, "yes, it''s not expensive."


    "Go and throw the crazy soldier to the side of the road. We''ll treat him as if we haven''t seen him."


    Although Ariel wanted to say so very much, she could sigh and nod helplessly when she looked around at herself with so many eyes.


    Make money. These flower goblins move very fast.


    At that moment, a dozen goblins flew to dak and circled him twice. Two of them lay on his lips, spread out their hands and sent some pollen like things into the mouth of the crazy soldier.


    After that, other flower goblins began to touch dak''s forehead, cheeks, palms, bare feet and so on. After a while, a flower fairy flew to rose and whispered. Rose nodded and said, "take off his clothes."


    Ariel was slightly stunned and said, "didn''t he suffer from the cold?"


    Rose shook her head: "this symptom is not like wind cold. So take off his clothes first. If you think you can''t accept looking at your human male body, just take off to the inner coat. "


    The flower goblins said so, and Ariel had nothing else to say. However, when it comes to taking off his clothes, the cream glances at Tesla next to him. Tesla also glances at the cream. Finally, both of them turn around and drive a strange car outside through the window glass.


    "Why don''t you... Do it?"


    Cream glanced at dak''s slightly frowned face in his sleep, smiled and said something to Tesla nearby.


    Tesla also looked at dak''s face. After thinking about it, he was ready to stretch out his hand to untie his coat. However, when he saw dak''s delicate fingers exposed outside, and his skin color was like white jade, he hesitated for a moment, and finally took his hand back.


    "Well, I think... We may have thought too much. So now we need to adjust our mood. "


    Tesla coughed and pretended to stretch.


    Seeing this, the cocoa on one side also came up. She had the courage to look carefully at dak''s face. After a moment of silence, the girl raised her head and looked at Ariel here. Then he looked down at dak again.


    A moment later, cocoa said with doubts: "this man... Won''t be the same as the president who only joined the guild when women dress up as men? Is he really a boy? "


    Margo put away the light in her hand, gently patted the little girl who was thinking about things, and said, "there''s nothing to hesitate about. He took off his coat and beat us during the decisive battle. Forget it, forget it! You are so formal one by one. Aren''t you beautiful young brothers! What are you nervous about? Britta, let''s do it together. Take care of me to prevent him from suddenly running away and starting to hit us again. "


    Su TA was just watching beside him. Now, after hearing Margo''s words, he quickly nodded, got up and helped Margo lift the unconscious dak, and carefully helped him untie the village girl dress.


    I didn''t feel it when I didn''t take it off, but when they untied the buttons and wanted to open their clothes, they both noticed something wrong.


    Margo and suuta looked at each other, then turned around and looked at Ariel behind them.


    Ariel was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su TA: "president, come and have a look."


    Ariel frowned and pushed through. But when she saw the condition under the village girl''s shirt, Ariel couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    The wound on dak''s chest has not healed at all.


    Not only did it not heal, but now it seems to have worsened a lot. The blood seeping from the wound set off the inner end of the shirt. After drying, the clothes and the wound were bonded together. Twenty days later, the new meat that grew irregularly from the wound wrapped the clothes together, which adhered more tightly to each other. It seemed that a piece of meat could be torn off with a little movement of the clothes.


    "It seems that this is why he is in such a bad situation."


    Rose flew over, looked inside through her shirt and said.


    Margo pinched his shirt and didn''t dare to put it down, but she didn''t dare to pull it directly. She asked, "so what should we do next? Can you treat him like this? "


    Rose breathed out and said, "of course we can cure his wound and his disease. But if these dirty clothes are not pulled open and the wound is treated properly, these linen and cotton pieces will be wrapped into the body by his growing meat after healing, which may cause more problems in the future. "


    Ariel thought for a moment and said, "in other words, we need to tear these bonded wounds open again, don''t we?"


    Rose nodded: "and, better hurry up. If he hasn''t received any good treatment since your guild championship, he has maintained this wound deterioration for 20 days now. If you wait any longer, you may die soon. "

 Chapter 1051

    Ariel here nodded and turned her head to wink at the guild members nearby. Immediately said: "it seems that this is the only way. Go and get the little scissors. And the water next to it. Get a basin to catch it. "


    After giving these instructions, Ariel stretched out her hand, gently put it on dak''s forehead, felt his burning temperature, and said with a little caution: "President dak, we''re going to help you heal your wound now. Maybe... It''s really just that there may be a little pain. But we will try not to make you too painful! So... So calm down and don''t suddenly run away, okay? "


    However, it seems that dak is still in a coma and has no intention to respond.


    Seeing this, Ariel exhaled and asked the flower demon spirits to add more sleeping powder to the comatose hand of heaven. Then he picked up the scissors handed by the crisp tower and carefully opened his shirt.


    After carefully cutting off most of the clothes that are not connected to the skin and flesh, Ariel asked Margo to release a large amount of light on the scissors. After confirming that the scissors will not be contaminated with any curse and unclean things, Ariel carefully lifted the attached clothes, stretched out the scissors, pointed at the meat that has been connected, and cut it gently.


    Just a knife.


    After a knife, Ariel immediately withdrew her hand, and all the other members around kept a nervous attitude, fully alert to whether this guy would suddenly burst out.


    However, after waiting for a moment, the crazy soldier did not produce any reaction, but continued to maintain that coma.


    Seeing this, Ariel was a little relieved. Su TA took out a towel soaked in water and wiped the blood from the cut wound slightly. Then Ariel began to do it again.


    Back and forth, up and down, scissors flying, cut off all the sticky shirts and skirts. There were so many scars on dak''s body that after cutting, he almost became a bloody man.


    Margo carefully stretched out her fingers, narrowed the scope of the treatment, and slightly clicked on those bleeding points as an emergency measure. But fortunately, the crazy soldier''s underwear was at least worn, and the cream looked at it. There seemed to be no injury in his underwear, so there was no need to do the most embarrassing thing.


    After cutting off all the sticky clothes in front of and behind dak, Ariel breathed out. She put the scissors in the basin next to her, covered her trembling hand and said, "I can''t do it, my hand is shaking badly... I didn''t know that it was such a hard work to treat a person..."


    Margo thought for a while, and finally hummed, took Ariel''s scissors, and then asked cream to take out a small Throwing Knife. After repeatedly shining with the light in her hand, Margo held the scissors and knife together in front of dak and said, "I''ll come. I''m a priest. From a therapeutic point of view, a priest should have done this. "


    Ariel nodded and stepped aside, which was a little relieved.


    At present, Margo began to carefully pick out the wounds exposed on dak, and use scissors and knives to remove the new meat that had grown but did not grow well, as well as the wounds that had rotted and even some were still flowing out of pus and blood.


    She manipulated these carefully, trying not to make her movements appear too rough. After cutting off excess carrion and bad meat, she would stretch out her hand to cover the wound and heal it with a small range of healing spells. However, due to the weak therapeutic power, the wound will not heal after a little healing. But if you move your hand away, some of these long wounds will crack again.


    "Let''s do the next."


    Rose flew over. She looked at a wound on dak''s shoulder and waved to a companion. A flower goblin with short orange hair like an orange flew out of the flower goblin. After the two sides exchanged a few words in goblin language, the orange goblin stretched out his fingers and circled slightly in mid air. Then, an orange juice seeped from her fingertips and solidified into a line in the air.


    "This is a thread made of amber. It shouldn''t hurt your body."


    With that, the rose took the amber line and raised her hand, and a rose bloomed in her palm. But what she wanted was not the rose, but a sharp thorn on the root after the rose bloomed.


    Take off the spike, pinch the tail of the spike, make a small hole, and pass the amber line through the hole behind the spike. Then rose handed the rose spike with amber thread to another flower goblin with long white hair. The white haired flower demon spirit flew over and carefully pierced the skin on one side of dak''s wound with a sharp thorn, then pierced it to the other side, pierced it again, and then came back. For several times in a row, he finally sutured the wound that could not be closed.


    Once successful, the next work is much easier.


    Margo raised her head, smiled with the rose over there, and then immediately began the operation in her hand.


    Pasta and cocoa handed towels and wiped away the blood. Cream and Tesla carefully picked up the cut meat aside.


    With the cooperation of all the people, after more than two hours, Margo finally applied light to the last wound with her finger, and the white haired goblin also sutured the last wound.


    Here, the treatment is over.


    Margo put down her scissors and knife and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After seeing that all the wounds had been treated, rose nodded, flew over dak''s mouth, opened her hands and sent some powder into his lips. After a while, dak, who had looked pale and short of breath, now his breathing finally became mild, and the fever on his forehead began to fade gradually.


    Su TA took out the small clean cloth prepared long ago, covered the wound sutured by dakna one by one, and then wrapped it with cloth strips. Then he pulled another blanket, carefully covered dak''s body and said, "he can really bear such a heavy injury for more than 20 days..."


    Ariel was also a little afraid, nodded and said, "sure enough, crazy soldiers are crazy soldiers, and they can be crazy to treat themselves. Miss Rose, how is he now? Will it recover? "


    Rose flew up, with a cold smile on her mouth, and slowly said, "let''s treat it, don''t worry. However, the injury on his body was too serious. The wound was delayed for too long, resulting in toxins in the wound and invading the internal organs. In addition, he has been resisting this toxin these days, so he is very weak and out of strength. So I won''t cure him with strong medicine at once. I need to step by step. "


    Margo leaned over and looked at a wound on dak''s forehead. The wound looked like a claw. It was obviously scratched by cheese. After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and released a treatment to the wound: "the more you see, the more you feel that this face is cute. I still hope you don''t leave any scars."


    Ariel clapped her hand and smiled so that everyone didn''t have to surround the crazy soldier and let him have a good rest. After that, wait until he wakes up.


    After a busy day, they were really tired, so they leaned in the car and had a rest for a while. When Brad stopped outside and greeted everyone to start dinner, the people regained some spirit again.


    "Woo..."


    It was also at this time that dak, who had been in a coma since the morning, finally made a sound and woke up.


    Seeing him awake, the mermaid song members who had been preparing dinner all around immediately became nervous. Cream even opened the door and jumped out.


    Ariel dared not neglect, but immediately got off with Margo, Brad and coco, stood behind them and stared at the crazy soldier.


    Inside the carriage, dak covered his forehead and struggled to get up. But soon, he realized that these treated wounds on his body. After raising his arm to look at an injury covered with cloth, he turned his head and looked at the mermaid song outside the car.


    "Arrow... President. Thank you for saving me. "


    It was normal to hear this guy''s voice, which was gentle and polite. Ariel was a little relieved. She separated the crowd, went to the strange car and said, "do you still feel pain?"


    Dak smiled, tentatively touched his shoulder and said with a smile, "I know what you''re worried about. But... Please don''t worry, I''ve been suffering like this for so many days. I think I''ve succeeded in keeping myself from going crazy because of this pain. "


    Since he looked so sober, Ariel relaxed a little. At that moment, she asked the people to continue to cook around the stove and prepare dinner. At the same time, he lay on the steps of the carriage with both hands and said, "sometimes I have to admire you and envy you very much. If you are an ordinary person, even if you don''t receive treatment for a long time after being seriously injured in a big war and the bumps of the journey, you can''t change nine lives. And you really made it through? "


    Dak raised his hand, covered the cloth on his forehead, felt the gloom on his forehead, smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, President arrow. It worries you. "

 Chapter 1052

    "What am I worried about? Your death is not good for me, but it is not bad. "


    Ariel took a bowl of noodle soup handed by cocoa, handed it to dak inside and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But I''m curious. Why are you following us? Leave your own guild alone and join the excitement of our mermaid song instead? "


    Dak drank two mouthfuls of noodle soup and felt that this guy looked better. He thought for a moment and said, "President arrow, have you forgotten the bet between me and you? I lost, so I''ll fulfill the agreement. "


    "Bet?"


    To tell you the truth, Ariel really forgot. Before the war, the champion of the guild only thought about how to win. After the game, he dealt with the royal family and nobles. He has been thinking about money all day these days. He really can''t think of any exact agreement.


    In other words, even if there is a bet, will anyone take it seriously?


    "... ah, yes, yes, I remember it."


    However, since the other party has made it clear that he is coming to fulfill the agreement, there is no need to refuse such a good thing, isn''t it? Taking money from gambling is the most interesting thing. Anyway, he has only rights and no obligations, but the other party is full of obligations.


    Then Ariel held her arms and said happily, "so, how are you going to fulfill the agreement? Give me some money? I''m so sorry. Now we really don''t lack money for Mermaid songs. But if you really want to give it, I don''t object -- "


    "As agreed, I lost to your mermaid song, so I came to join your guild and become a member of mermaid song, President arrow."


    Now Ariel was stunned.


    With that kind of slightly dull smile on her face, she hung it all the time. It seemed that she didn''t know what expression to turn into now. Even cocoa next to her brought her a bowl of noodle soup again, and she didn''t take it now.


    On the contrary, dak took a drink from the soup bowl. After feeling his stomach warm, he continued: "before the game, we had a gambling appointment. As long as your mermaid song can defeat my hand in heaven, then I will join your guild. Now, you are the champions, and of course I need to fulfill the agreement. "


    "No, no, no! Wait, wait, wait! "


    Ariel quickly shook her head, and the embarrassed smile on her face was still trying to maintain¡ª¡ª


    "You?! The president of the hand of heaven? Join me? Mermaid song? Become my member??? "


    While talking, Ariel kept pointing her fingers at the man in front of her and her chin. It was obvious that she had lost her sense of propriety.


    In this regard, dak is very calm. He drank the noodle soup in his hand again and said with a smile, "yes. Well, I''ll ask you to take care of it in the future, President arrow. "


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait! Who said you were allowed to join? You guy, wait a minute! "


    Ariel quickly nodded her head and thought carefully. It seemed that there was such a thing in her impression... But it was different!


    "President dak, your joke is big. You are the president of the hand of heaven! Is the next Nintendo light in power! You almost defeated all the participants of our mermaid song on your own! Yes, it seems that I did bet with you at that time, but it was used to improve morale, enhance our courage and suppress your aura before the war. I really didn''t expect you to join our mermaid song! You take such a scene seriously?! This... This... This... This joke is too big? "


    When Ariel said this now, the smile on dak''s face gradually faded away: "President arrow, I''m not kidding. I didn''t think it was a simple scene. A bet is a bet. If I lose, I lose. Since a man has made a promise, he must do it. Otherwise, it is really against my principles in dealing with the world. "


    While Ariel and dak were arguing here, the other members of mermaid song were cooking and watching.


    Coco put it on Brad''s back and looked at the situation there. Brad asked behind her back, "now... What''s going on?"


    Cocoa patted Brad and said nervously, "he wants to join our mermaid song! That terrible man... The president of the hand of heaven! He really... Really wants to join us! "


    Rao Shilian was stunned now. He squatted under Brad''s creaking nest, looked at the strange car over there and exclaimed, "no - will - right? That monster wants to join us? Are you kidding? Is he serious? He really wants to join us?! "


    Margo scooped up a bowl of noodle soup and said with a smile, "he''s out of his mind now. Otherwise, the brain was burned by the wind and cold. Ha ha, it''s okay. He''s definitely just joking. The president will never let him join the mermaid song, ha ha, absolutely! "


    Su TA was a little strange and asked, "why not? If Mr. guangzhongguang is serious, doesn''t our mermaid song add a lot of combat power? "


    Tesla now has some doubts. After thinking about it, he said: "I also think he should be serious. After all, he didn''t even have time to treat the wound on his body, so he hurried to follow us and left Hanhai city. This determination is not like a joke. "


    As for Ariel here


    She''s already in a hurry!


    What principle? What is life? What manly husband?


    As a person, shouldn''t you want to be flexible? Can''t you make your behavior full of "creativity"?!


    Ariel certainly understands the strength of the president of the hand of heaven. If he is really willing to join the mermaid song, it will definitely improve the strength of the guild at one go!


    But the problem is


    Behind the hand of heaven is the first guild of the blue bay Empire - the light of heaven!


    What does the president of the light of heaven think of the guild where his son changed jobs? Do you feel very angry? Will you feel deeply deceived by your favorite son? Do you think that this "young woman" abducted his son who didn''t know anything with beauty?


    Or... Will he get angry directly and come directly to flatten the mermaid song?!


    Although her heart was full of doubts, Ariel dared not refuse so directly.


    God knows what this guy is worried about when he says he wants to join? If the crazy warrior suddenly became angry after he refused, I''m afraid he really can''t stop this guy who is seriously injured and has stronger combat effectiveness under the condition that the sky is not completely dark and so many people''s weapons in his guild are damaged.


    "Ha... Ha ha, President dak is really joking. appointment? You can go back on such a thing every minute, can''t you? You see, I''m a woman, right? Even if you didn''t know before, should you know now? Joining my guild is tantamount to asking you to obey my orders. I think it''s absolutely impossible for you to want to listen to a woman like me? "


    Although Ariel tried to make herself laugh very happy and heartless, even if she smiled so happily, there was nothing on dak''s face in front of her that seemed to be relaxed.


    His eyes were always bright, silently staring at Ariel in front of him, and his expression had not changed at all. It''s like he has really recognized something and really wants to do it directly in one breath.


    After laughing for a while, Ariel''s face was only dry smile.


    She also looked into the eyes of the crazy soldier. After a while, the smile on Ariel''s face finally gradually closed and said slowly: "so... You slipped out again this time, didn''t you? When you haven''t recovered from your injuries, you slipped out of your guild? "


    Dak had been looking at Ariel''s eyes, but now it looked a little dark. He lowered his head and said slowly after a moment of silence, "just... I want to change my way of life."


    Ariel sighed, waved and said, "President dak, I should have said --"


    "Yes, you did. You say I''m a young master who doesn''t know the suffering of the world. You say I''m a guy who eats beef all day, but worries about why I can''t eat chicken. You also said that my so-called troubles can''t be similar to you at all. I even know that if I just say I just want to change my way of life, you will look at me with disgusting eyes and think I''m just tired of staying in the beautiful palace, so I want to take a walk on the country road and breathe the fresh air. When I''m tired and tired, I''ll still go back to the beautiful palace. "


    Ariel put her hands on her chest, looked at the man very seriously and said slowly, "since you know, why do you want to come to the mermaid song?"


    Dak stretched out his hand, squeezed it a little, loosened it again, and then squeezed it again. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded and said slowly, "because... I really want to change myself. I don''t want to marry a princess, and I don''t want to be a member of the royal family. I don''t want to follow my father''s instructions to be a perfect facade, take the princess around all day, and attend all kinds of social parties. "


    "I want to fight... After this guild championship, I found that I really like fighting."


    "I long for the feeling of waving double swords and the pain after being injured. I think I may be able to do a lot of things, but there is one thing I want to do most, that is, my blood is eager to take risks, I am eager to challenge, and I am eager to go to the dense forests and mountains. Only that place seems to be the place where I can really feel alive. "

 Chapter 1053

    "I also know that my idea may still be far from the troubles of ordinary people you said, President arrow. But... I haven''t experienced the pain of ordinary people, so I really hope... I really hope to join the mermaid song and experience what the pain of ordinary people is like. "


    "So... Please allow me to join the mermaid song, President arrow."


    After saying his request, dak''s head went down again and looked like seeking affirmation from Ariel.


    Ariel looked down at the guy who bowed to Chen Chen. Think about it carefully. If you can have more combat power ceiling in your guild, it must be much easier to take action in the future, right?


    Thinking of this, Ariel immediately showed a smiling face and said¡ª¡ª


    "No."


    Dak raised his head, but his face was surprised: "why? President arrow, I sincerely join the mermaid song! Although I may be weak now... But you have also seen my strength. I will never be a burden for everyone to join the mermaid song! "


    The members gathered on that side can''t see it anymore.


    Cocoa said while drinking noodle soup, "the president''s sister is really. If he wants to join, let him join. Why is it so rigid?"


    Margo smiled and said, "don''t you understand? This is the president bargaining. The commission paid by the original Guild to its members should be 20% of the total tasks. Our guild has only 10%, which is very low. But our president should still want to press lower, 5%? Maybe 3%? If you can really win this crazy soldier with such a cheap amount, you''ll make a lot of money! "


    No matter what the latter members think, Ariel will never allow dak to join the mermaid song.


    Because now, the situation has changed.


    The next mermaid song is no longer a pure guild, but will embark on a thorny road in their own hands.


    The next thing waiting for the mermaid song is not just adventure, but dungeons.


    The next to greet them is likely to be a bloody rain after another. It''s a political and economic storm. It''s not a problem that can be solved by one more guild member.


    For the members of mermaid song now, their fate has been deeply bound to themselves.


    Even if I haven''t told most members what I think, once the incident happens, one of them can''t escape. The royal family and nobles ignored their explanations of "I didn''t know".


    Therefore, even if these members are not happy now, they have been on the ship of Ariel Garcia and can no longer be untied.


    But dak light is different.


    He had not yet bound himself, and he did not know what kind of ship he would be on. He didn''t know that the future waiting for him was probably not a risk.


    So he doesn''t have to wade in this muddy water. Now he just needs to go back to his father, get well, and then marry the princess


    Thinking of this, Ariel was suddenly stunned.


    She looked at dak and her lips trembled slightly.


    Dak, he was arranged to marry the princess


    This road will be his glorious road and will be the greatest and brightest future in the eyes of others!


    But in this case, he escaped... And escaped again and again in order to get rid of this fate.


    Suddenly, Ariel seemed to understand why Miss Alice and sister Natalie persuaded themselves not to do those dangerous things.


    At that time, did they persuade themselves with their current mood of persuading dak?


    "Hoo... Dak, I''m afraid you don''t know what has changed in the mermaid song."


    After careful consideration, Ariel decided to let him think for himself¡ª¡ª


    "So I''ll tell you my story now. I will tell you who I am now and what I need to do next according to the requirements of the royal family. I will tell you that the difficulty of this mission will be far more than you think, because both the magic association and the Holy See of light seem to want to kill me. "


    "Finally, I want to tell you that even if I finish the task at that time, it is likely to become a joke in his population."


    "Now, are you ready? If you''re ready, I''ll talk to you. "


    Dinner time soon passed.


    After eating and drinking, the members of mermaid song packed their bags and prepared to leave overnight again.


    The employees in the caravan were also in place. The members got on the strange car and continued to drive towards the marginal Province under the driving of cheese.


    It was also during this period that Ariel repeated her story to the man in an important place.


    The more said, the more serious the surprised expression on dak''s face. When Ariel finished all the things, the crazy soldier''s face was only open mouth and wide eyes, and there was no other expression.


    "That''s it. You want to get rid of the royal family, but in fact, our mermaid song is acting according to the requirements of the royal family. But the association and the Holy See will sabotage my actions and try to obstruct me. You have always been with us, and the paladins of the Holy See and the magicians of the association are also with us. You should also see this. "


    "Three years later, if I succeed, the royal family will immediately use the law to deprive me of all my efforts. Everything I do has become a royal thing. "


    "But if I fail, I will return to the court and be the mistress of the second prince. Either way, the mermaid song is almost impossible to break through the Royal control. "


    "In this case, do you still insist on joining the mermaid song?"


    With the regular shaking of the strange car, dak lowered his head and thought for a moment. After that, he couldn''t help breathing out and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The hand of heaven... Has been dissolved."


    Originally, Ariel was waiting to hear his response. But I didn''t expect him to suddenly talk about his guild?


    "My father has also been interviewed several times. The royal family asked to buy the light of heaven and transform it into a royal army. And promised that my father would get the title of general. "


    "Therefore, whether I choose to escape or stay in the guild, it doesn''t make much sense. Like Baroness Garcia, I am a tool. "


    "But..."


    Dak raised his head and looked at Ariel again. His eyes were full of firm faith, which made Ariel almost feel afraid!


    "But I think Baroness Garcia is very lucky! Although you were born humble, you were lucky to enter the Duke''s palace and learn a lot of knowledge that I may never understand. Although you say you admire my power, my power can''t choose any road at all. "


    "But Baroness Garcia, your knowledge and vision can let you see that there may be different futures waiting for us. I believe that a maid who dares to bet with the royal family will never willingly continue to work for the royal family for three years! "


    "This time, I continue to choose to trust you. So, would you like me to join the mermaid song and contribute to your future? "


    If it was resonance, Ariel suddenly felt that she seemed to have a resonance feeling in the same situation with this dak.


    He also wanted to choose his own destiny and made his own efforts.


    If he really thinks so... I hope he won''t regret being tied to his boat in the future.


    "In other words, are you willing to fight against other nobles and even... Against the royal family for me at some time in the future?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the members of the mermaid song around were stunned and looked at Ariel with surprised eyes.


    To avoid panic, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "In order to protect our own property and prevent our efforts from being unreasonably deprived again, are you willing to never give in even to the emperor of the blue bay Empire?"


    At that moment, dak nodded forcefully and said, "even the emperor can''t arbitrarily deprive me of the value of my existence, let alone easily deprive me of my property. Baroness Garcia, I have made practical psychological preparations and have no complaints. "


    Listening to these words, the members of mermaid song may only think that they want to protect the fruits of labor in the next three years from being taken away by the royal family again? Now, the expression on their faces is also a little relaxed.


    After thinking for a moment, Ariel, who looked at dak, finally nodded, smiled and said, "welcome to the mermaid song, Mr. dak guangzhongguang."


    So far, the firmness on dak''s face immediately turned into a smile! He tried to get up, but he was weak because he touched the wound. Ariel hurriedly helped him to avoid the guy''s mental problems caused by the crack of the wound again.


    "Thank you, Baroness Garcia!"


    Margo turned her eyes and said, "the title is too long. What should it be called again?"


    Dak was slightly stunned, but soon understood and said with a smile, "well... Please give me more advice, President Ariel."


    Ariel waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK to call me president when she''s free. Since you are willing to join the mermaid song, now have a good rest and I will make a nameplate for you after we arrive in Pelican town. Tesla, so is yours. I''ll do it later. "

 Chapter 1054

    Since getting on the bus, Tesla has been squatting in the corner, writing and drawing with paper and pen. After hearing Ariel''s call, there was no response. It seemed that she had completely focused on it.


    The crowd did not quarrel with him and let him continue to think quietly.


    However, when the scenery outside turned from dusk to night, the assembler suddenly threw his pen, held the book and shouted, "it''s successful! I designed it successfully! "


    At this time, people are chatting in the car. At first hearing the assembly engineer''s whining, Ariel was startled and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you succeed? Are you sure? "


    Tesla turned his head with a happy face, nodded vigorously and said, "yes! President, I''m sure! This plan should be feasible. I think there is absolutely no problem! "


    Seeing Tesla''s affirmation, Ariel also happily came forward, took Tesla''s hand, swung it up and down, and laughed.


    Dak, leaning on the seat beside him, was obviously at a loss about the current situation. Seeing that other members of mermaid song had smiles on their faces, he frowned a little and said, "excuse me... What happened? What succeeded? New magic? New fencing? "


    Maybe it''s because her husband is lying down and can''t move now. Su TA came up, straightened dak''s body and said, "ah, this thing came to mind when passing through bujuan city a few days ago. It''s normal if you don''t know."


    Dak looked at Tesla, who kept explaining to Ariel, and said, "so... What are you talking about now?"


    Su TA smiled and said, "well, although we now have the design drawings of this strange car, and it has been verified that it can be mass produced. But the labor force is not enough just to produce strange cars. It seems that making this car requires many people who understand the operation principle of the element machine to be more efficient. "


    "So on the return trip, the president has been discussing with Mr. Tesla to see what should be done to produce something that is simple in technology, can be operated without too much knowledge, and can produce revolutionary changes at the same time."


    "In this way, we passed bujuan city. Do you know bujuan city? "


    Dak nodded and said, "I know a little bit. The fields next to bujuan city are not suitable for growing food, but they are very suitable for planting cotton and flax. Their climate is also very suitable for sericulture. Therefore, bujuan city has always been one of the best clothing export cities in China."


    Su TA patted his hand and said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. That day, we visited a weaving camp and saw that the workers worked hard to pile up all kinds of silk, linen and cotton, and then woven them with an ancient wooden loom to weave strips of cloth for clothes. "


    "Mr. Tesla told the president that weaving is a very simple process of repeated work. A piece of cloth is woven by a person who repeats the same action hundreds of times. Similarly, clothes are also like this. Through a certain process, they go online, sew and finally combine to become clothes. The process may be a little more difficult than weaving, but it is not as difficult as strange cars. "


    "At that time, Mr. Tesla said that since it was repetitive and simple work, the element machine that could automatically weave could also be made by using the reciprocating rotation performance of the wheels under the strange car. If you can automatically weave and make clothes, the amount of clothes that could have been made by more than ten or twenty talents can be completely made by one or two people! What''s more, the element machine can run continuously at night without rest. In this way, the cost of weaving will be greatly reduced, and we can sell clothes at a much cheaper price than today''s handmade clothes and earn a lot of gold coins! "


    "Therefore, Mr. Tesla has been studying how to design this element machine for several days. But now it seems that it should be a success. Huh? Mr. dak, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. "


    In this regard, dak has completely lost his ability to think. He stared at Ariel, who looked cheerful over there, and continued, "don''t you... Feel terrible? Without human hands or magic, you can automatically weave cloth and then make clothes by relying on a strange machine and no one''s care Don''t you... Really think it sounds like a terrible thing? "


    Su TA raised his hand and gently patted the guy on the shoulder. The smile of mature women came out, which was full of intellectual brilliance for dak: "since you decide to join the mermaid song, you have to learn to adapt to this life sooner or later. At first, you may feel uncomfortable in many places, and amazing things appear one after another. But after the beginning... You''ll get used to it. "


    With that, Su TA left dak, who was still stunned, turned to the conversation place over there and began to listen.


    At this time, Ariel looked at the design sketch, nodded and said, "I have understood the specific principle. I use two different element machines to make one horizontal and one vertical pipeline, and then (harmoniously) interact. Well... It sounds like a big scale. "


    Tesla smiled and said, "no way. Now I can only make a sketch, and I don''t know whether it can work, so it''s best not to match an element machine with too complex structures. When this design is feasible, I will try to simplify the structure and strive to make one element machine complete the thread head layout in both horizontal and vertical directions. "


    Ariel nodded, opened her notebook and looked at the clothes making machine on the next page. The behavior logic of the machine is more simple and rough, that is, the two sleeves of the clothes are separated from the clothes in the middle, woven, and then thrown together.


    "Next, do you need someone to sew the sleeves of the clothes by hand?"


    Tesla smiled and continued: "at the start-up stage, try to be as simple as possible. The so-called sleeves are actually woven into two long hollow cylinders, and the place where clothes are worn in the middle is also a big barrel. For the time being, I haven''t figured out how to add the sewing of sleeves. "


    "In addition, there may be many things I didn''t consider about this loom and garment machine. However, it has not been done yet, and I do not know whether things in theory can work in reality. Therefore, at present, it is still impossible to completely unmanned processing, but it just needs less manpower. "


    Ariel thought for a moment and asked, "how many people do you need? No, no, no, you just say, "what are we going to do next?"


    Tesla looked at the president, thought about it and said slowly, "president, do you really want to build this set of things? If you really decide to do so, you are responsible for issuing orders, and then I am responsible for construction and maintenance. Then I can make a list of what I need to buy. It''s just... The price may be a little expensive. "


    Up to now, Ariel has no other choice. She nodded hard and said seriously, "just say it. I''ve agreed."


    Seeing Ariel''s determination, Tesla handed over another piece of paper.


    Seeing the purchasing supplies written on it, Ariel felt a little dizzy for a moment... But it doesn''t matter! In this situation, the dizziness of the head doesn''t matter at all!


    At that moment, the president covered his forehead, smiled and said, "well, let''s arrange what to do next. After we entered the border province, we began to buy magic crystals and invite the workshop owners to make the materials we need. Well, Pelican town actually has prop stores and weapon and armor stores, which can help make them together. But the most important thing is the resources in xiehu city. "


    Ariel pinched her chin, thought about it and continued: "now, Norris paxsas, the Lord of xiehu city and Tianhe City, should still be in the capital, ready to attend the wedding of the second prince. There should be no one in power in these two cities now. During this time, we should use the fastest time and buy a lot of resources at the cheapest price. Everybody knows what to do? "


    The guild members nodded one after another and said, "I know! We should vigorously publicize the identity of the president''s second prince''s mistress, highlight the president''s noble identity as a noble now, and express that there is royal support behind our mermaid song! When necessary, we also need to let the flower demon spirits help publicize together and bargain with the same attitude as facing the enemy who killed his father! "


    Seeing that the members are so clever now, Ariel is relieved.


    However, one of his family members now seems a little overwhelmed. It''s not someone else, it''s dak light in light.


    But now Ariel has no mind to take care of his thoughts. It is estimated that he will get used to it after a period of time.


    Therefore, in the next five days, mermaid song pulled so many employees into the border province and entered xiehu city and Tianhe City by taking advantage of the moving speed of element vehicles. While carrying out publicity in these two cities, it also began to purchase wantonly, and signed cooperation contracts with many workshop owners.


    After dealing with these things, on the morning of January 28, 1304, the element car finally rolled over the snow covered roads and returned to Pelican Town, where they started.

 Chapter 1055

    After almost five months, Ariel came back to this prosperous town again. Ariel really had mixed feelings.


    Five months ago, when I started from here, I still had a desperate final decision in my heart. I wanted to complete the agreement, and then I wanted to prove myself to those royal nobles and all men in the world.


    But after returning here again five months later, my state of mind has changed.


    Hehe, change?


    Yes, change.


    At the thought that some places in her heart had changed and some beliefs were sprouting in her mind, Ariel felt very happy.


    So next


    The element car slowly drove into Pelican town.


    No, maybe we shouldn''t call this a pelican "town".


    Unlike the pelican Town, which was very lonely in winter, this year''s town is not so cold.


    The snow on the roads in the town has been swept to both sides, leaving a spacious road for carriages.


    People in the town come and go. It seems that after the flower goblins stationed in the nearby shining forest, the business here has indeed improved a little.


    However, compared with the flow of people, what surprised Ariel was the current scale of this "small town".


    The original Pelican town is a small place where you can walk from one end of the town to the other in an hour or two.


    But now, outside what should have been the border of the town, many buildings have been built out of thin air. In terms of scale, it seems to have reached three times the level of the original town.


    Although the town was already under construction before Ariel left, I didn''t expect to be able to build such a large residential area!


    It seems that even if the sugar coated wine is wrong, the investment in the whole town is obviously utilized.


    Now it seems that this small town can no longer be called a small town, but should have been promoted to... A small city, right?


    The element car drove slowly on the cleaned street towards the residence of the guild.


    Although there were not many pedestrians in the street, all those pedestrians turned and looked at the strange vehicle in front of them.


    People opened their mouths and were surprised to find that the car was not pulled by any animal power, and several caravans were connected behind it, but it didn''t seem to be a little dull!


    At the same time, the flower goblins led by rose also flew out of the element car and went towards the shining forest. Ariel poked her head out of it and waved goodbye to the goblins. After seeing the surprised eyes of the people around her, she nodded and smiled at the people, then continued to get into the carriage and let the vehicles move towards the guild.


    The original Pelican town was not big. Now, even if the pelican city is expanded two or three times, it is not a large city at all. Sure enough, when the element car slowly stopped in front of the guild of mermaid song, the crowd gathered around to watch the excitement had become bustling. Even some children and women now ran out and rushed to look at this strange thing.


    Ariel in the carriage smiled, took out the prepared champion trophy of the guild championship from the package, gave it to cocoa, and winked outside.


    Cocoa nodded. After getting out of the car, he held the championship trophy high in front of everyone, so that people around him could see it clearly.


    "Guild championship... Champion?! That... Isn''t that cocoa girl of mermaid song?! How did she hold the championship trophy? "


    Before long, some literate people saw the words on the trophy and exclaimed one after another.


    At the same time, the members of mermaid song also went underground one by one. They are old friends of Pelican town. Even Tesla is known and screams.


    "Mermaid song? It''s really a mermaid song! They''re back! They are really back!!! "


    "Oh, my God! They won? They won the guild championship once every three years?! It''s unbelievable! "


    "Nonsense, I knew that ELO''s child would be able to do it. How clever is that child?"


    "We have a champion guild in Pelican city! We have a champion guild in Pelican town! Ha ha ha ha! Great! "


    The crowd surged up as they cheered. Some familiar faces gathered around the members and began to ask questions. Some girls who had a good time with cocoa now also reached out and wanted to touch the trophy. Cocoa also handed out the trophy with great atmosphere to let them touch it enough.


    At this time, dak also stepped down from the element car. Compared with other members of mermaid song, he is surrounded by several citizens, but his side seems empty. This contrast made dak''s face look a little embarrassed, so he bowed his head and tried to keep a low profile.


    "Coco, who is this sister? Woo... What a beautiful person... "


    However, the people who get off with the mermaid song are also members of the mermaid song, right? Several girls have gathered around cocoa now. With a surprised face and surprise, they extend their fingers to the handsome young man and ask softly.


    Cocoa''s nose was so high that she said proudly, "isn''t it beautiful? I tell you, he is a new member of our guild! Although he is so soft and weak, he seems to be easy to bully. He is very strong! It''s no problem to hit all five of us alone! But even so, the president subdued him at one breath! Besides, don''t call me sister, call me brother! See? Brother -- brother --! "


    Compared with cocoa, who kept boasting, others on one side began to look around.


    They saw the last blonde who came down from the carriage. The blonde was wearing a simple man''s suit, a linen coat on the upper body, a pair of trousers on the lower body, and a plush cloak to avoid the cold. Blond hair tied in a bundle behind his head is really a good match for Pelican City, which is now dyed white.


    But when they saw the blonde get off the bus, there was no one in the car that could run automatically. After they got off, they showed puzzled expressions one after another.


    "What about President arrow? Where''s president arrow? "


    Some people even thought that President arrow was now in the caravan behind, and they all came up to see it. But in addition to seeing the hired workers who began to get off the caravan, they could only see the husband of the cheese sleeping in the caravan and the crisp tower still unconscious.


    Without seeing arrow, people''s faces began to become more and more anxious. Also at this time, with a cry outside the crowd, the crowd dispersed one after another, and the chubby round cheese mayor ran in impatiently.


    "President arrow! Dear president arrow! You are back! President ello, President ello? Where''s the president of arrow? Brad, where''s your president? Didn''t you come back with you? "


    Just as Brad took down his luggage from the car and sent it to the guild, the blonde smiled and walked slowly to the original mayor, saluted slowly and said with a smile, "boss, don''t be hurt."


    The round cheese was stunned for a moment and looked at the blonde saluting to herself. For a moment, it seemed a little confused. He looked around, then pointed to his nose and asked, "excuse me... Do I know you?"


    Ariel smiled again, grabbed the blonde hair behind her head, rolled it up, and then picked up a big hat to cover it directly.


    Seeing this scene, the round cheese immediately exclaimed, "AI... AI... President Ai Luo -???!"


    Ariel took off her hat, put down her hair, smiled and said, "my real name is Ariel Garcia. The name ello has always been used to facilitate action. Besides, I''m still me. "


    The appearance of this scene plunged the originally cheerful crowd into a burst of soft talk.


    People whispered and looked at the girl who claimed to be ELO Garcia with an expression of doubt and panic.


    "Woman? The president of mermaid song is actually a woman? "


    "No! A woman led a guild? This guild also won the championship of the guild championship? "


    "I''ve seen that ELO''s face looks like a woman, but I didn''t expect it to be a woman! God, dear God of light, is the end of the world coming? "


    Ariel had already prepared herself for the discussion around her. But even with a little psychological preparation, this feeling of loss is more or less.


    In order to avoid things becoming more troublesome, Ariel continued to smile and said, "I''m sorry to deceive you in identity before. But I also have my own reasons, which require me to disguise my identity to get here. "


    Round cheese looked up and down at the blonde girl in front of her. After a long time of surprise, she trembled her lips and asked, "so... Who are you? Ariel Garcia? You said you graduated from the Economics Department of old tengshu college? So, are these all lies? Who the hell are you?! God of light... I let a man of unknown origin stay in Pelican town for almost three years! My God of light!!! "


    For the surprise of round cheese now, the cream on one side can''t wait any longer. He put his luggage on the ground, walked up to Ariel, waved his hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "Rude guy, how dare you doubt our president now? Do you know who our president is? You should know that the royal family members of the blue bay empire are standing in front of you now! The mistress of his highness, the second prince tide blue! Noble Baroness Garcia! The controller and commander of the element machine! The behind the scenes leader of marginal Province in the next three years! Your highness Ariel Garcia! Cheese, you still doubt our president? Do you still want to doubt our royal family? "

 Chapter 1056

    Such words seemed sonorous and powerful, which obviously deterred the whispering voices around.


    Round cheese is now round, with her eyes open, her face puzzled at Ariel in front of her, her mouth open and speechless.


    At this time, Ariel pretended to reach out and gently pushed away the cream in front of her, and said with some complaints: "Why are you so exaggerated? You scared everyone. "


    Then she went to the cheese again with a smile and gentle expression, smiled and said, "don''t listen to him boasting. You know that the cream of our guild likes to boast most."


    The round cheese was slightly stunned: "brag? So... So... Is everything he said false? "


    Ariel curled her mouth: "well... A small part is fake. That is, the section of marginal province. "


    The cheese continued to open its mouth: "so... So... You... No, you... Are you really... The mistress of the second prince? Is it really... A baron? "


    On this question, Ariel scratched her cheek a little and could only nod with a smile.


    With a plop, the cheese knelt down in front of Ariel.


    As soon as he knelt, other citizens around him also knelt down one after another, with panic and fear on their faces.


    Seeing this, Ariel quickly reached out to help the mayor, smiled and said, "Oh! Boss, don''t be so formal. Although my identity has changed, I am still me. ELO is Ariel, Ariel is ELO! Let''s get up too. Don''t be so nervous. It''s okay. I''m still the president of the mermaid song guild. There''s no difference at all. Get up, ah, get up. "


    With Ariel''s greeting, the citizens around got up one after another.


    At this time, the luggage of mermaid song was also relocated. Ariel took the guild members into the guild hall. After greeting the employees to help clean the guild that had not been cleaned for nearly five months, she sat down on the seat in the rest area with round cheese.


    "That... Baroness..."


    "Call me Ariel. If you like, you can continue to call me arrow. "


    Ariel waved to show her absolute image of being close to the people. She went on without waiting for the cheese to think about the difference¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve been away for five months. Pelican town is a big change! Now this scale should no longer be called a small town, but a city? "


    Round cheese looked at the girl carefully and looked at her bright eyes. After repeatedly confirming that these eyes are indeed the president ello he is very familiar with, the mayor couldn''t help but breathe out and said with a helpless wry smile¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel... President Ariel, it''s hard for you to hide us... In fact, you don''t have to hide it so tightly from us. If you tell us at the beginning that you followed the orders of the royal family, we will also cooperate with the royal family very much."


    Ariel stretched out her finger and drew a circle on the table, smiling and speechless.


    After sighing, round cheese reached out and patted his thigh, turned around and looked at the guild hall, nodded and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Indeed, you have been away for almost half a year, and the changes here are really great."


    "In the past six months, we have started to develop our town by relying on the 5000 gold coins left by the old man of sugar coated wine. We built a lot of houses and then built the wharf. The street is no longer the original dirt road, but paved with slate. "


    "According to the specifications, Pelican town is indeed a small city. Viscount Ruichi visited our town once before going to the capital. He thought it could become a city, so let''s find a way to build the wall to prevent the invasion of Warcraft. However, this aspect is still planned. I''m a little tired in winter. I think I''ll take action after the beginning of spring this year. "


    "I... Will continue to be the mayor of this Pelican city. However, the city needs a lord, and my mayor is only responsible for management. Viscount Ruichi said that he had to find a way to apply for the qualification of a pelican City Lord when he went to the capital this time, but his Excellency hasn''t had time to come back yet. "


    Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "how''s it going? After becoming the mayor of a city, do you feel much better? "


    For Ariel''s jokes, the round cheese gradually let go. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "where is it so simple? There''s nothing at all, okay? "


    "President Ariel, do you know that after you left, we suddenly entered a panic situation. Although Viscount Ritchie said he wanted to be the Lord here, he couldn''t put forward any specific administrative opinions, so let''s do business as usual. "


    "But we have built so many houses here. So many houses need someone to live in, right? But originally, there were not many people in Pelican town. In the previous winter, you had a guild competition because of President Ariel, so your popularity was sufficient. But this winter, we have no capital flow except to sell the output of flower goblins, so there are not many people coming. "


    Ariel was slightly stunned and said, "aren''t you enough with the resources of flower goblins? The things they made and the tears of goblins are out of stock. There is also the tourism of the flower goblin forest. This is also a road, isn''t it? "


    Round cheese sighed helplessly and said, "originally, we think so too. But since President Ariel left you, something seems to have changed on the other side of the Changmian mountains. "


    "The Changmian mountains, which had been barren of grass, began to become vibrant (harmonious) and grow flowers and trees. At that time, the forbidden place on the other side of the mountains also looked green. In the month you just left, we even saw some rare Warcraft appear in the forbidden place. Fortunately, those Warcraft did not seem to want to cross the mountains of the eternal sleep to attack our village. "


    "But relatively speaking, the flower demon spirits are not so calm. They seem to be very sensitive to danger. In addition, it''s winter. In their words, they don''t move much in winter. After these two reasons are added up, the travel of flower demon spirits need not be thought of, their output began to become scarce, and the number of magicians and merchants who came to buy the output also decreased. Therefore, our Pelican city basically doesn''t make much money now. "


    Ariel rubbed her hands, nodded and said, "before I left, I found that the situation on the other side of the Changmian mountains was wrong. Have you sent other guilds to investigate? Or has anyone from the army come to see it? "


    The cheese puffed out, "no, President Ariel. As you know, before our region became a city, it theoretically belonged to Viscount Norris paxsas. In the past few months, the Viscount was only thinking about how to behave better at the wedding of the second prince. In response to our request for investigation, the Viscount only left a ''is it dangerous for you? Isn''t it a good thing to grow trees? " Such words will prevaricate us. "


    Ariel frowned, thought about it, and continued, "what about Viscount Ritchie Wald? Pelican city will be his territory in the future. Doesn''t he care? "


    The round cheese laughed and clapped his hand: "Viscount Ruichi is concerned about his business all day, and more about the competition of your mermaid song. In addition, he didn''t start much later than you, so he basically didn''t care about the matter of the Changmian mountains. "


    In other words, nobody cares?


    It is strange that such a completely unattended situation has lasted for five months. Although it seems that the Warcraft on the other side of the mountain has not invaded Pelican City, no one can guarantee that the situation will not get worse.


    "Well... I''ll send someone to have a look sometime."


    After Ariel said these words, the round cheese mayor immediately smiled, glanced at the employees who were cleaning the guild nearby, and said, "anyway, President Ariel, what do you want to do this time? How did you bring back so many... Tramps? "


    At this point, Ariel smiled. She reached out her hand and gently touched the table and said, "they are my employees. Although they do not belong to the fighting department of mermaid song, they are also part of mermaid song in a general sense. By the way, boss, speaking of these employees, I hope I can discuss a few things with you. "


    When the cheese was unknown, he nodded, "what do you say?"


    At that moment, Ariel took a small notebook out of her arms, opened it, looked at it and said slowly, "first of all, I need to solve the housing problem of these employees. Although my guild is large, it is impossible for so many people to live here at the same time. "


    The cheese was slightly stunned, but then said, "President Ariel, do you mean to let me provide shelter? No, no, no, no, how is this possible?! All the houses in Pelican city belong to everyone. How can outsiders come in casually? "


    "Don''t worry, let me finish." Ariel stretched out her finger, nodded on the notebook and said with a smile, "do you remember that at the beginning of last year, a paladin came to our town and spent a lot of money to buy a lot of real estate?"


    Now, the round cheese half opened its mouth, hesitated for a long time, and said, "it''s true..."


    Ariel smiled and nodded: "at that time, the paladin transferred all the house purchase contracts to Viscount Ruichi. And Viscount Ruichi was very generous and forthright to transfer these properties to the name of our mermaid song at a very low price. "

 Chapter 1057

    While talking, Ariel waved to the guild members behind him. Su TA immediately came over with a lot of documents and put them on their tables.


    "These documents are the information of the real estate in Pelican Town, and my procedures have been completed. So these properties now belong to me. Whether I want to live in these places or sell these houses depends on my choice. Boss, do you understand? "


    Hearing Ariel''s words, the round cheese immediately became a little anxious. He glanced at the foreign employees around him again and said nervously and softly, "President Ariel! You... How can you do such a thing?! Almost all of these properties are in the city center... Are you going to give all such good houses to these... Employees? Let those who... Let those who look like tramps... Live in such a good house?! "


    Ariel was stunned, and a surprised expression appeared on her face: "let the employees live in the city center? Live next to the central square? Oh, my God, my old friend, how could you think of such a terrible thing? No matter how stupid I am, I won''t do these things. Come on? It''s all cost. "


    Seeing Ariel say this, the frightened expression on the cheese face finally relaxed. He took out his handkerchief, wiped his sweat, smiled and said, "so it is. Ha ha, President Ariel, you are too good at scaring me, aren''t you? I was almost scared to death by you. "


    Ariel gently pushed all the property information in front of the cheese: "not only will I not let my employees live in the city center, but I will also return all the property rights of these houses to Pelican city. I think this is my little contribution to Pelican city. "


    Round cheese is almost overjoyed now! He immediately stood up and looked at Ariel with excitement in his eyes! Now, while thanking him, he held out his hand to catch these real estate materials.


    Pa -!


    But at this time, Ariel''s hand was heavily patted on the stack of documents.


    "But I hope the boss can give me a little help."


    "Oh! President Ariel, don''t you know? In the past three years, you have made so many contributions to Pelican town with mermaid song. I thank you too late! And you know, we always fully agree with the mermaid song! Come on, what''s up? As long as I can do it, I will do it! "


    Ariel always had a smile on her face. Seeing that the round cheese promised so readily, she said slowly, "not seen for five months, our Pelican town has developed from a small town to a small city. When I came in, I looked. Can the whole town be divided into two parts? Part of the old city, part of the new city. "


    Round cheese kept looking at the information in front of him and said with a smile, "yes, yes, that''s it."


    Ariel: "so I want to buy all the new urban areas with 6000 gold coins. What do you think of this business? "


    In an instant, the cheese''s eyes almost popped out. He opened his mouth wide, and now he looked at Ariel in front of him as if he were a madman.


    "You... You want to buy... The whole new city? Such a big piece... No one lives in... The new city?! "


    Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said, "I think this business is not at all bad for you. Pelican city received 6000 gold coins in one breath. Is this a huge sum of money? Even if the old Mr. sugar coated wine Qiaoguo comes to seek income, you can return the money to him immediately. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Round cheese took out his handkerchief again to wipe his sweat, looked a little nervous, and said: "this... So... Indeed, the old man of sugar coated wine gave us money in the name of donation, and he would not control the progress of our town... He just said he wanted to get a return... But in this way... In this case... What about Viscount Ruichi?"


    Ariel shrugged and said with a smile, "he can still continue to be the Lord of his Pelican city. I don''t mind being subordinate to him. However, I believe he will certainly support my approach. After all, viscount Ritchie and we are old friends. "


    For Ariel, round cheese is indeed admirable.


    In three years, this woman improved the economy of Pelican town and even took over the future Lord of Pelican city. Now, she came here as the mistress of the second prince and the spokesman of the royal family of the blue bay empire!


    On this thought, round cheese also felt that it did not seem to have anything to repent. In addition, the 6000 gold coins and the house deeds near the central square in the old city are too attractive. If you think so


    "Good! President Ariel, I will continue to believe you! We can go through the transfer formalities in the afternoon! "


    Ariel was not flustered. She immediately took out the prepared contract from her arms and handed it to her: "well, let''s sign this intention contract first."


    Round cheese glanced at the contract and couldn''t think of any problem. At present, it is to sign an intention contract in the name of the mayor and prepare to sign a formal contract in the afternoon.


    When the contract was put away, Ariel''s face smiled like flowers. She then said, "now that the new city is completely a mermaid song, I still need a lot of craftsmen to help me build something. Boss, I''ll entrust you to talk to everyone with me later and ask them to come and help. "


    Now the contracts have been signed. Of course, the cheese won''t have any more opinions. He nodded and agreed. In this regard, the matter has been finalized.


    For the rest of the afternoon, Ariel looked restless.


    She and the mayor went to the mayor''s office and signed a large number of contracts. Then he took the guild members to visit the old neighbors.


    After seeing the crowd, the little spirits owner of the unicorn bar showed some surprise on his face, but then expressed his calm.


    Long stick, the owner of the tool shop, laughed and handed over the guild nameplates of Tesla and dak.


    As a tailor, the boss of Budian was shocked by Ariel''s identity, but then said that he must sew the most suitable clothes for the female president!


    The place where Dr. Cora lives now can no longer be regarded as the edge of the town. At the moment he saw Ariel, the dried herbal medicine in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t speak.


    In addition, Mr. Flores and Ms. Hana of the florist, as well as their daughter Guoguo, are now a blacksmith''s whisky, a carpenter''s polyester, etc. everyone is full of curiosity about this new mermaid song. What will they do after surprised that mermaid song bought the whole new city where few people live in one breath?


    After that, Ariel took the hired workers to the new city, stopped in front of a series of buildings and said that the two-story apartment building was their residence.


    After talking to so many people, so many people introduced themselves and arranged the residence of all employees, it was already night for the people of mermaid song to return to the guild again.


    At this time, Su TA had prepared a lot of food and handled a table of food. The members of mermaid song surrounded the table, raised their cups, cheered loudly and clinked glasses with each other! I''m glad this trip has come to a successful end!


    Then


    The moonlight rises slowly.


    After so many bumps of time, the faces of the members after dinner were full of sleepiness. After clearing the table, they said good night to each other and went to their room to rest.


    Tesla had experience before, so when Ariel asked him to designate a room at random, he still chose the room where he lived before and went in.


    After that


    Here, only dak was left. Looking at the rooms on the second floor, he saw God silently.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you choose the room you want? "


    Ariel walked up to the guy with her hands on her hips, raised her hands and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really sorry, because you came late, so the room facing south has been selected. If the rest is a room facing north, only cheese will live alone. "


    "President, I''m on duty."


    "Well, good night."


    Cheese greeted and walked easily past Ariel and cheese. After walking out of the guild gate, he slowly brought the gate back. Then I heard a few subtle sounds on the roof. I think the blood clan must have been on the roof and on alert.


    After saying good night to the cheese, Ariel continued to turn her head and smiled at dak: "originally, many of our rooms on the second floor were rented out as hotels, but now we haven''t operated for five months, and the hotel license has long been revoked. Well, actually, there are some rooms facing east. You can choose any two if you don''t mind. Don''t worry about being too wet or something else. As long as you pay attention to cleaning, you will never have insects or mildew! "


    When she returned to her guild, Ariel really felt like she was home. After introducing the room, she suddenly thought of something. She reached out and took dak''s hand and dragged him behind the guild.


    But after two steps, she suddenly realized that although dak looked like a woman, she was not a weak woman. So he released his hand slightly embarrassed and pointed to the back of the guild.


    Dak smiled slightly nervously and walked in with him.

 Chapter 1058

    "This is the training room, where we usually practice and learn from each other, exercise and master combat skills. This is the alchemy room, which is seldom used... Alas, the magicians of our guild don''t seem to be very good at alchemy. For a long time, it seems that they can only refine ordinary antidotes and restorants. This is the classroom. I used to use this place to teach all of us. Ha ha, you know, all the guys who came in at the beginning of our guild were illiterate and didn''t know one big character. At the beginning, I worked very hard to teach them to read and write. And that flower goblin Buffy! I also taught her human language. "


    "This is the warehouse. We put some things we can''t use at ordinary times. This is the bathroom, ah ~ ~ speaking of the bathroom, I worked very hard before! I''m afraid others will break in when I take a bath. I have to be careful every time. But I''ll be fine in the future. I can go into the women''s bathroom openly! "


    "Also, this is the toilet. I don''t know how other places are designed, but the sewer pipes of our guild''s bathroom and toilet are specially designed and don''t need to discharge sewage regularly. Dirty water and filth (harmony) can enter the septic tank of the town through the sewage pipe as food for crops. Alas... I wanted to introduce the logging father to you... But his old man died last year... He helped to do the overall transformation of our guild. "


    "Finally, there are lounges, recreation rooms, small libraries, and several additional warehouses. Ah, by the way, there is a set of unused bedding here. Dak, pick it up and take it by yourself. This is the bedding you slept in tonight. Now, let''s go to the front of the guild. "


    Ariel took dak slowly to the guild hall, pointed to the bar in the hall and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Usually I will receive all kinds of entrustment after this, and then post the task on the bulletin board over there. On the back shelf, there are usually documents of our guild, maps of underground mines, recovery potions and other things for sale. "


    "The rest area here is for the clients to rest. We usually have a long talk with the clients here to understand the specific situation of the task when both sides are relaxed."


    "Ah, and here''s a cellar. Let me see... Well, good! Before the new year, I entrusted the mayor of round cheese to help me store some ice in it. It seems that the mayor has completed the task very well. We can make ice drinks in summer. "


    "The situation of the hall on the first floor is so simple. Let''s go upstairs and have a look!"


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, all the good rooms in the guild have been selected. If you want me to say, um... How about this room? "


    Ariel stood in front of an east facing room, opened the door with the key hung on the door lock, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "One of the disadvantages of the room facing east is that the sun will come in early every morning, which makes people feel restless. Then after noon, there was no light in the whole room. So it''s also the earliest dark room. "


    "Now the room is empty. There are some old beds, bedside tables, desks and chairs in the storage room below. If you want, I can ask everyone to help you move the furniture up tomorrow. But everyone is tired tonight. You may need to be wronged for one night. Even if I gave you this quilt for free, you can make a floor first. If you want a new set of bedding, you can go to the tailor''s shop owner Budian to make one. "


    "Of course, if you want some fancy room furniture, you can. Did I introduce you this afternoon? Polyester is the best carpenter in Pelican city. You can tell him what style of furniture you want and let him build it for you. But remember not to tell him to charge it to me. You have to pay for it yourself, okay? It doesn''t matter if you have no money now. I can lend you, but! It''s definitely not my duty as the guild president to decorate your own room! You must make sure that the money is on your own! Are you clear? "


    Dak now silently looked at the president and the blonde girl who was a head shorter than himself, but now he looked at himself and seriously discussed the problem. How to put it? Dak suddenly felt a little funny. But he nodded slightly and said, "I see. Count it on myself. "


    At that moment, the smile on Ariel''s face immediately bloomed. She nodded hard and patted dak on the shoulder with her hand. It was like crying with joy for something and said, "just remember... Just remember! Well, in addition, you can decorate the room freely. You can do whatever you want in the room. Just remember, never casually bring outsiders back for the night! Although I don''t want to care about the private life of each of your members, bringing someone back casually may lead to the disclosure of the secrets of our guild! So, absolutely not allowed! See?! "


    Dak took the bedding and entered the room. With an oil lamp in Ariel''s hand, he looked at the room, which was probably only one-third the size of his previous room. However, when he squatted down, reached out and touched the floor, but saw that there was no dust on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing and put down the bedding in his hand.


    Ariel leaned against the door, looked at dak''s bedding, smiled and said, "so, do you want to rest now? Or do you want to take a bath first? If you want to take a bath, you may need to boil water yourself. In addition, your wound hasn''t healed yet. I suggest you''d better wipe your body with water. Also, you can''t always wear such ragged clothes. You may need to buy some clothes... "


    "President."


    While Ariel was thinking about what the new member needed, dak suddenly opened his mouth.


    He looked at Ariel, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "I want to... Talk. Is that all right? "


    Ariel, who was still introducing this and that, was also stunned. But a moment later, she also put away the smile on her face and nodded very seriously.


    Then Ariel went to dak, sat down on the ground and put the oil lamp beside her. Dak also took off his shoes and sat on the bed. The young man, who used to be the president of a guild, now looked up at this room, which could illuminate almost all the rooms with only one oil lamp. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "How on earth did you do all this?"


    Ariel was silent, for she knew that the man had not finished.


    "I mean... How did you do all this? This guild, with so many members, reconciles the relationship between each member. All members of mermaid song can eat together around the table at night, and any one can have a topic to talk with any other person. How can you make this town... Everyone in this small city respect you so much? "


    "Even... Even the Vampire... Sorry, I didn''t mean to belittle Mr. cheese. I mean... Even if a vampire can play in Hanhai City, he won''t really do anything to him, but absolutely no one will have enthusiasm for vampires... But people in this city, from the mayor to ordinary citizens, treat that vampire like ordinary people without any discrimination. "


    "And the necromancer, Miss coco... I can''t imagine that a necromancer would have so many ordinary citizens bestie... The girls gathered around Miss coco, as if she were not afraid of being a wizard who could manipulate death."


    "President Ariel... How on earth did you manage to run such a guild like a warm home?"


    "Can you tell me... Let me know how failed I was before... And now I want to stay with you more than at any time before and witness everything comparable to miracles?"


    In this regard, Ariel just smiled and stared at the man silently.


    When dak finished his doubts, the short president of mermaid song thought a little, and then said, "can you tell me who you usually talk to?"


    Dak didn''t seem to expect Ariel to ask such a question. After a little hesitation, he said, "talk? There are pork, people in the hand of heaven guild, and father... At most, plus several maids who are responsible for taking care of our guild''s daily life. "


    Ariel smiled: "so, have you ever gone out to talk to people in the street? Have you ever asked those who do small business how their business is today? Have you ever bought food in the market? Did you have fun with the children on the street? Or to put it more simply, have you ever gone to the tavern in Hanhai city and been able to laugh and drink with people like wine vendors while watching others fight in that noisy environment? "


    Don''t wait for dak to answer. Ariel can basically see what the answer is from the expression on his face.


    After a moment of silence, Ariel stretched out her hand, gently put a little on the tip of dak''s nose, smiled and said, "thanks to your beautiful face, if you don''t know, you really think your father raised you as a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1059

    But for Ariel''s words, dak''s face showed some displeasure and said, "president, my parents gave me the face. I can''t choose what I look like. So, would you please stop making fun of me with such words? "


    However, Ariel shook her head directly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    Such a response made dak seem a little nervous.


    Ariel smiled and said, "everyone in our guild has shortcomings. Everyone is not perfect. Therefore, we usually make fun of each other and talk big. If you want to know the answers to those questions just now, you must first do not care about others saying you are beautiful. What''s more, many of us probably don''t think this is a disadvantage. "


    Dak: "but the President..."


    "You should avoid letting your unwarranted inferiority complex interfere with you. You need to make yourself more adaptable to life here. When you don''t have much work at ordinary times, you talk and chat with the people in the guild. Even if you think you have nothing to say, you should take the initiative to talk to them. Don''t worry, they are not bad people. If you take the initiative to talk, they will find a conversation box to chat with you. "


    Such a request may indeed be a little difficult for dak now. He frowned, supported his chin with one hand, and looked sad.


    But it''s not over yet. Ariel continued, "of course, you can''t just talk to people in the guild. You have to talk to the residents of Pelican city. You should talk more with these ordinary people who have no magic and combat skills, and learn more about their lives. For them, you can also tell them all about your previous life. Remember, never hide or cheat. Simply saying it all can make the neighborhood leaders better accept you. "


    Seeing Ariel talking one by one here, dak seemed to be unable to sit still, and hurriedly said, "but President! I want to... I want to know how you manage the guild! I want to know where I was wrong... "


    With a slap, Ariel stretched out her finger again and clicked the tip of dak''s nose.


    To be honest, this action was just a temptation at first, but now it''s lit purely for fun. Think about it carefully. A girl who has no power can now casually point the nose of a crazy soldier who is the strongest of the young generation. Is this stimulation no different from touching the tiger''s ass?


    "These are the ways I manage the guild. That''s all. No matter how much you say, it''s meaningless. "


    Then Ariel got up, wrapped her cloak a little, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "It''s late at night, and I should go to bed. There''s too much work to do tomorrow. If you really don''t understand, why don''t you do what I say now? "


    Leaving dak still thinking, Ariel turned and left his room.


    After walking out of the room, the vice president of mermaid song jumped on Ariel''s shoulder and walked towards her room with her.


    Enter the room, close the door with your back hand, light the light and close the curtains.


    Ariel took off her warm cloak, untied her suit of convenient linen clothes, and then breathed out and lay on the bed.


    Napa jumped to her chest, stretched out her claw, patted the girl on the cheek and said, "don''t you go to bed after a bath?"


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, Ariel felt that her eyelids, which had always been very energetic, immediately began to fight. She waved her hand and muttered lazily, "goodbye ~ ~ ~ go to bed today ~ ~ ~ I haven''t slept so comfortably for five consecutive months. I''m really tired ~ ~"


    Unfortunately, Napa didn''t want the girl to sleep so easily. When Ariel closed her eyes, it sat on the girl''s face, causing Ariel to spring up from the bed coldly.


    "You don''t put out the fire when you sleep. Are you waiting for me to help you put out the light?"


    Napa floated in the air and said with an unhappy face.


    Ariel scratched the back of her head and looked at the shining oil lamp next to her. She could only scratch her head and blow out the oil lamp. Then she climbed back to bed again and pulled up the quilt.


    "Hey, human."


    "If you think I''m too dirty... Use your magic to wash me... That what... Purification magic, that..."


    Looking at the girl''s incompetence now, Napa couldn''t help sighing. She could only use a purification magic to clean the human body first. Half asleep and half awake, Ariel seemed to feel the comfort that suddenly came from her body. She couldn''t help laughing and lying down more comfortably.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Don''t go to bed in such a hurry."


    However, the little white cat continued to maintain this persistent attitude and didn''t let Ariel sleep¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think of the president of the hand of heaven, the human named dak? Can I take it in? "


    Ariel waved her hand and looked very bored: "don''t worry ~ ~ ~ it''s okay ~ ~"


    Napa once again went to Ariel''s face and said, "no, don''t you forget that this guy beat you to death in the guild championship? Well, the scar forgot to hurt, didn''t it? If you put such a dangerous man beside you, aren''t you afraid of when he will run away again? "


    Maybe Napa''s words are too annoying, or maybe Ariel is too tired now.


    At the stall where the little white cat kept talking, Ariel suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged the little white cat in her arms, smiled and snored to sleep.


    Napa struggled twice. She wanted to use her claws to let the woman loose herself first. But when he saw the face in the girl''s sleep, he hesitated for a moment, but he sighed after all. He also curled up in Ariel''s arms and slept


    ¡ª¡ªOn January 28, 1304, the fund raised was 11245 gold, the championship prize was 500 gold, the travel expense was - 2 gold, the employee fee was - 30 gold, the purchase of new urban area was - 6000 gold, the purchase of materials was - 2072 gold and 8 silver, the repayment of loan was - 950 gold, the payment of tax was - 250 gold, 7 silver, 5 copper and 2 iron, the pelican City store cooperation contract was - 100 gold, the payment of overdue tax was - 119 gold, 2 silver, 8 copper and 1 iron, Balance: 3046 gold 5 silver 9 copper 2 iron (liability: 3512 gold, interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, 20% interest.)[ Urban development degree: 5]¡ª¡ª


    In the new day, of course, we should do the most brand-new work!


    Early in the morning, Ariel put on her clothes and dressed herself up as a tomboy. But look at your hair. After thinking about it, tie it into a braid and put it on your head. Then put on a hat to prevent dust from sticking to your hair.


    After looking at the familiar tomboy in the mirror, ELO Garcia nodded with great satisfaction, put on her cloak happily, simply had breakfast with the guild members and ordered them to go out with them.


    On the element car, with the rumbling sound, a car of people slowly went towards the new city. Before long, the rows of spacious buildings appeared in front of her.


    Look at the time. It''s eight o''clock in the morning.


    When Ariel came to the apartment where the employees were arranged to live yesterday, she saw the male employees standing there in twos and threes and looked up here. In addition to these employees, the blacksmith, carpenter and props store owners in Pelican city have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    Ariel jumped out of the car and looked energetic.


    When the carpenter saw Ariel get off the bus, he immediately came up and asked, "President Ariel, although I still want to have a few more greetings and talk to you about the guild championship. But let''s get to the point now. What did you want to do when you called us all yesterday? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "why? Did I give too little? Do you want to increase the price? "


    Polyester quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "less? How could it be less? She is worthy of being a royal woman. She sells ten gold coins. This money is enough for me to be popular and spicy for a while. So I just want to know what work is as soon as possible. "


    Ariel smiled, turned her head, greeted Tesla and said, "do you think it''s appropriate to fix it there?"


    Tesla opened a small package he carried with him, took out the design drawing, observed it, and said: "well... I''m not sure about the location... Mr. polyester, do you think if I want to place a package about 20 meters long, 10 meters wide and 3 meters high, and there are a circle of people standing around, At the same time, if you still need to leave at least half of the surplus space, where is such a space better? "


    Polyester was stunned. The blacksmith''s whisky in the next seat came forward and asked, "President Ariel, do you mean... You want to tear down the house?"


    Ariel nodded impolitely: "yes, now I have bought the new city, so I want to tear down a huge space to put all kinds of things.


    Whisky thought and turned to polyester. Polyester hugged her arms, looked up and down at Ariel and said, "are you going to build a factory? If so, you really should tell us a month in advance. Come on! "


    With that, dacron took the people to another direction of the new city. After crossing a street, whisky pointed to a building like a large warehouse in front and said, "how about here? Originally, it was intended to be a warehouse for things in Pelican city. But since you want to be a factory now, this is the most suitable place. "

 Chapter 1060

    During the introduction, Brad pushed open the door of the warehouse. In addition to some dust flying out at the beginning, the warehouse is very spacious. But in such a spacious place, there are a lot of sundries of Pelican City, and even some construction waste are stacked here.


    "It seems that we need to clean up first. Everybody, get to work! Move all these cumbersome things out here! "


    Ariel said hello to the employees behind. The employees looked at the garbage mountain piled up here and frowned. But now that you have taken the money, you naturally need to work. At that moment, the hired workers went into the warehouse and began to move everything inside to the street outside.


    Cream drove the element car and pulled a flat car over. Seeing this, the employees also put the garbage on the flat car. When the car is full, the cream will start the element car to drive outside the city, stack these messy construction garbage in a place that does not hinder the road as much as possible, and then come back.


    While the employees were working, Ariel asked Tesla to come and showed the drawing in his hand to polyester and others.


    "What is this?"


    Polyester looked at a lot of woodworking devices with special marking format on the drawing, which seemed a little confused.


    Ariel smiled and said, "this is the material we intend to entrust you to make. These wooden tools need a very delicate work. I wonder if you can do it well? "


    Dacron smiled, raised his thumb, pointed to the bridge of his nose and said, "I''m kidding. You asked me if I could do a good carpenter? Ha! "


    Ariel: "if there is no problem, please do it as soon as possible. I hope to see all the goods within a week."


    Polyester waved: "it doesn''t take a week, three days! I promise to finish the work! "


    Polyester took the drawings and left. Ariel continued to send the remaining drawings to the boss of whisky, Budian, long stick and so on. She nodded contentedly until she was sure that these people could finish their work within a week.


    In the next week, mermaid song was constantly cleaning up the huge warehouse, moving out and dragging away all kinds of messy things accumulated in it.


    When the whole warehouse was almost finished, the craftsmen came with their own things.


    Then, Tesla commanded nearby and asked the employees to assemble every part sent according to his requirements. There can be no mistake or mistake.


    After all the things were assembled, a strange thing that looked like it was also full of all kinds of pipes, almost three meters high, was created in front of everyone.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Looking at the assembled large loom, Ariel looked a little excited and nervous. She shouted to the employees behind her, hoping to get a satisfactory answer.


    At that moment, the employees promised. Five people came over with five pots of raw materials that had been finished in the previous time and put them down here.


    Boss Budian, with sharp eyes, immediately wondered after seeing these things and asked, "President Ariel, what''s this?"


    "What is this? Ah, this plate is cotton, this plate is silk, and here is flax. These cotton, silk, linen and other things are all used. On the way back, I bought raw materials and my employees helped me sort them out. "


    Boss Budian immediately shook his head: "President Ariel, I''m not asking you what these things are! Of course I know these are the materials for making clothes, but now... Now you take these things out... What do you want to do? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "what else can you want to do? Weaving ah ~ ~! Don''t worry, boss Budian. I''m just weaving. I won''t rob you of business. "


    Although the tailor owner seemed nervous now, Ariel asked the employees to put the materials on the loom and start stacking them.


    The employees in charge of silk constantly pull up the silk and put these silk threads on the spindle layer by layer. Flax silk thread is not as delicate as silk, but it also needs to be covered layer by layer. Next, after all the cotton and other things were settled one by one, Ariel turned her head and looked at Tesla next to her.


    Tesla nodded. He lay on the ground and slowly climbed towards the center of the giant machine monster. After opening the opening of the element machine, Tesla took a piece of magic crystal from his pocket and put it into the opening bin.


    Then, close the valve and Tesla climbed out again. Ignoring the dust on his face, the assembler went to the nearby console, pulled down several pull rods, adjusted some rotating buttons, and pressed a red large round button.


    Then, a roar no less than the element car came out of this giant machine! With the vibration of the sound, the roller in the silk area was pulled up in the machine, so it turned slowly!


    Ariel hurried to the running area and stared at it carefully.


    These silks are regularly pulled forward, and then divided into two columns, moving in two directions.


    One of the silk thread groups is fed into a place similar to a incision. Then, another part of the silk roller was pulled from a 90 degree angle. With the rhythmic roar of the machine, these silk moved up, down, left and right with those spindles.


    "Cloth! It''s weaving! This thing... This thing is weaving! "


    Polyester eyes, the first time loudly call up!


    With his call, other people''s eyes also looked towards the incision over there.


    I saw that the silk was not cut by this cut, but the silk in both directions was beating... Began to weave a small piece of cloth?!


    This amazing scene was beyond the expectation of the citizens of Pelican city. They were shocked to see that this completely hands-free machine could sew cloth automatically.


    But Ariel took out her pocket watch, looked at the time, turned her head to Tesla, who was observing the instrument over there, and said, "the speed seems to be a little slow. Can you improve your speed a little?"


    Tesla looked at the dashboards on the instrument. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "president, at this stage, we''d better be stable first. At the present speed, the cloth we can weave in one day is equivalent to the workload of thirteen women workers in an ordinary weaving workshop. It''s a little too risky to pursue speed now.


    Although Ariel is still dissatisfied, Tesla is an expert in the element machine. It''s better to listen to experts now.


    That is, when the two men spoke, all the silk thread hanging on the spindle had been exhausted. Finally, a very beautiful, smooth and tidy silk cloth rolled out along the machine.


    The hired men cut off the excess thread around the cloth and tied it up, and the whole cloth was rolled up. In this way, a silk cloth can be made.


    After the silk cloth was made, the linen machine on the other side also began to operate automatically. Similarly, linen was woven into a beautiful linen. In terms of workmanship, although it is not comparable to the best textile workers in the whole blue bay Empire, it is definitely thousands of times better than the general textile technology!


    When the linen is finished, it is cotton on the other side. However, these cotton were not used to weave silk thread, but were wrapped together and began to churn and break them to form small cotton wadding.


    After the cotton wadding was finished, the hired workers here had wound a new basket of silk on the spindle. Now the spindle began to move again, and soon a beautiful piece of cloth was sewed out.


    Such efficiency stunned all the people around, and even the employees now look surprised.


    They looked at the cloth "spit out" in the element machine, and even couldn''t help but want to touch it. Ariel was not stingy. When she saw them all around, she also asked everyone to come and feel it.


    "Look! This is the cloth sewn by our mermaid song! Everybody, what do you think? "


    The male employees just showed a surprised expression on their faces, but other female employees looked at the cloth, touched the touch on it, all exclaimed and said, "boss... This... Is really a first-class cloth! There is no fuzzing in the sewing process! Really... It''s shocking! "


    When everyone felt the power of the element machine, Ariel put the silk aside and asked the employees to continue their work. At the same time, she also turned her head and looked at the boxes of raw materials at her feet.


    "Less."


    Ariel shook her head and said regretfully¡ª¡ª


    "It''s still too little. Such a quantity is not enough. It''s really too little. "


    With that, the president raised his head, greeted the guild members next to him and said, "facts have proved that we still buy too few materials. Cream, Margo, you two clean up, then go out to Tianhe City and xiehu city tomorrow, sell the cloth sewn today, and then buy a lot of raw materials for sewing cloth. Say, we need a lot, a lot! Enough to support an ordinary tailor workshop for three years! However, because we buy in bulk, the price must not be high! We must bargain hard. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1061

    Cream and Margo nodded. After taking another reluctant look at the element machine, they turned and left the factory and walked in the direction of the guild.


    Other members had no comments, but dak now looked a little stunned and said, "three years of production? President, this amount... Is a little too much? Even if the output of this machine is twelve or three times that of an ordinary tailor''s workshop, can we successfully sell such a large amount of cloth? "


    Ariel is happy now. Hearing dak''s question, she turns her head and looks at the guy carefully. After thinking about it, he held out his hand and nodded his nose again¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry about that. I will naturally have a way to sell my clothes. okay! Everybody, get to work! Time is money, my friends, let''s run this machine with all our strength! "


    Then Ariel clapped her hands and smiled happily.


    Under the boss''s order, the employees naturally began to transport raw materials to the textile machine batch by batch, and watched the beautiful cloth sew out batch by batch.


    Watching the machine running continuously, Ariel was so excited that she was about to jump up!


    It''s just that the factory is too noisy, and after the machine runs for a period of time, I feel that the temperature here also begins to rise. Employees used to wear winter clothes. Now some male employees have taken off their winter clothes and started working with only one shirt. Just wronged those female employees. They can only take off one coat at most. Now they are still sweating and working hard here.


    Ariel covered her ears and looked at the hired workers. A moment later, he turned his head, waved to the tailor shop owner Budian, and said in his ear, "boss Budian, I want to buy some noise proof earmuffs! It doesn''t need to be beautiful. It''s enough to be soundproof! "


    Boss Budian now covered his ears. It took him a long time to understand Ariel''s meaning. Then he nodded and shouted to Ariel''s ears: "yes! Don''t you have cotton here? And these fabrics! Give me some of these things and I can make one for each of your employees tomorrow! I''ll charge you a service fee! You have fifteen employees, fifteen earmuffs, and five iron coins for one earmuff. The total is seven copper and five iron coins! "


    Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said, "in that case, thank you!"


    After the discussion, Ariel continued to watch here with her ears covered.


    Others are now a little unbearable and have left the factory. But it didn''t take much time for Ariel''s weaving workshop to spread all over the pelican city. All kinds of people came to visit it all afternoon. Did Ariel think she should start charging?


    These raw materials have been made until 7 p.m. and all the materials originally intended to last for a month have now been sewn.


    Ariel looked at the neat linen and silk stacked next to her, as well as a large number of dozen unusually fluffy cotton next to her, and her face couldn''t help laughing!


    But


    "Well... After the speed increases, it seems that the raw materials are not enough... If I just buy them, I will buy all the raw materials in the marginal Province soon, but it seems that the materials are still not enough..."


    After the last piece of linen left the element machine, Tesla came forward and turned off the machine. At this point, the whole factory was quiet again.


    The employees are tired now. They are gasping for breath and look very tired. It seems that although they don''t need to sew cloth manually, the repetitive work of winding silk thread on the spindle is really tiring.


    "Boss, it''s all finished now. Should we get off work today?"


    The servants came forward and asked Ariel.


    After thinking about it, Ariel immediately piled up a smile on her face, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all right. You''ll get off work. It''s estimated that we don''t have any materials to make in the next week. You can spend this time wandering around. Whether it''s the pelican city here, or the nearby Honglu town and Kingfisher town. If you take a carriage, you can also go to xiehu city or Tianhe City. So... Come back to work on time in a week. "


    At that moment, the employees'' faces were immediately filled with smiles. After thanking Ariel, they left.


    Ariel looked at the large amount of cloth piled up there, smiled contentedly, turned around and walked out of the factory together.


    Now, the sky has been covered by winter stars. Leaving the hot factory and breathing the cold air outside, Ariel felt refreshed.


    Tesla next to him took a deep breath, touched the sweat on his forehead, smiled and said, "president, the process is easier than I thought! I was worried about my design, but now it seems that I don''t have to worry so much. "


    Ariel put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, "so you have to believe in yourself, Tesla. You should always believe that your technology is the best of our blue bay empire! "


    Tesla''s face turned a little red. He scratched the back of his head and said slowly, "but it seems that there are still some shortcomings. The noise is too loud and the temperature is too high. It''s winter, and maybe we can do it. If I still do this in summer, I''m really worried about overheating. Therefore, I still have to find a way to adjust it. "


    Ariel has no objection to this. She nodded slightly and said, "I''ll give you full responsibility for the element machine. If you need anything, try to tell me, I will fully support you! By the way, what do you think of the element lights in our town? "


    Speaking of the destroyed element machine, Tesla''s face showed a trace of sadness. He sighed and said, "that element machine... Can be said to be the last element machine jointly made by me and our president... Ah, I mean the president of the origin guild and everyone of the guild. At that time, the president said that in this era, there are still people willing to believe in the origin guild, so he must adjust the element machine sold to the best. "


    With that, Tesla''s tone began to look a little sad. Ariel turned her eyes, patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "we can do things bit by bit. When our operation is on track and those guys in the capital see your strength, they will change their words and admit their mistakes! Before that, let''s put up with it for a while. "


    Tesla sniffed slightly, smiled and nodded. Then he said, "thank you, President... I will try my best to repair the element machine in Pelican city. There are also element lights. I also want to arrange element lights in the new urban area. However, this may really be a big project, which needs the help of the whole city. When it''s all set up, we can turn it into a pelican City shining all night. "


    While talking, Tesla began to imagine that the whole Pelican city will be full of element lights in the future, and the lights will be on all night. The more he thought about it, the more he seemed to think it was a wonderful dream.


    However, dreams always wake up.


    After having a perfect dream, you still need to be down-to-earth and do your work well step by step.


    "President, on the way back, I designed two sets of element machines. One is the textile machine, and the other is the device for sewing clothes. So when did the sewing machine start to be built? "


    After thinking about it, Ariel smiled and shook her head: "don''t worry, it seems that it''s better not to do it first. After all... I have promised boss Budian not to make clothes. "


    Tesla laughed and said, "president, you think too much. The clothes made by that machine are the simplest and rudimentary one piece of cloth pasted to each other. It won''t have any impact on boss Budian''s sewing department. "


    Although it had no effect, to be on the safe side, Ariel waved her hand a little and said, "I know, I have discretion. When the new raw materials arrive, we will assemble the sewing machine. Now, let''s keep this idea in mind. "


    Obviously, Tesla seems a little disappointed. But there''s no way. The assembler can only put it like this now and wait until later


    "President! The president is not good! "


    While Ariel and Tesla were walking and chatting, unexpectedly, Buffy flew over quickly from the front. She kept circling around Ariel, looking very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly. "


    Ariel told the flower goblin to calm down first.


    "President, president! No! Those two teams... The team of the magic association and the team of the paladin priest sent to monitor us! They... They''ve all entered Pelican city now! Now, everyone is stopping them, but it seems impossible to stop them for much time. You''d better go and have a look! "


    Hearing the news, Ariel was slightly stunned, then immediately accelerated her pace and followed Bafei.


    Through two streets, I came to the old city. Sure enough, I saw two groups of people blocking the gate of the guild. On one side, they are members of the mermaid song. They seem a little excited and keep blocking people on the other side from entering casually.


    On the other side, it is obvious that the magic association led by Eddie invincible and the paladin priest team led by George peanut tun.

 Chapter 1062

    Now, the two sides are quarrelling, and Eddie and George look like settling accounts, but Brad, Britta, cocoa and cream on the mermaid song are very determined to resist their entry.


    Such disturbances naturally disturbed the nearby citizens. Of course, it didn''t take long for the round cheese mayor to appear in front of everyone again.


    "Oh! President Ariel! Don''t get me into trouble! I beg you! Aunt! "


    Obviously, the atmosphere in front of the guild is obviously wrong. It seems that as long as the two sides don''t say a word, they will start immediately.


    At the moment, Ariel can only breathe out, but before she steps away, Tesla bites her teeth and whispers in Ariel''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "President... Although you have told me many times... I still feel unbearable... They... These two guys killed many of my colleagues! I wish I could eat their meat and drink their blood! "


    Ariel looked back and saw that the assembler, who had always seemed very peaceful, was now filled with hatred and anger.


    However, it can''t be blamed on him. Almost all the remaining members of the origin guild were eaten in one pot. If he wasn''t angry, he would not appear to be a normal person.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to revenge. Absolutely! "


    After a slight pause, Ariel said one more sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Just, not now. So would you please be patient? "


    Tesla snorted, but did not come forward. Instead, he chose a corner to lean against and silently watched the situation here.


    After persuading Tesla, Ariel exhaled again. For a moment, her face was filled with a strong smile and walked quickly to the middle of these people¡ª¡ª


    "Oh! Isn''t this Mr. Eddie invincible and Mr. George peanut Tun? It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon! "


    Hearing Ariel''s voice, the two leaders immediately turned their heads and stared at her with eyes as if they were going to eat Ariel.


    You know, Ariel is taking advantage of the advantage that the element car can move forward day and night. She gets rid of them at one go and runs to her destination quickly.


    This made the magicians and members of the holy see immediately panic and hurried to catch up. However, no matter how they rush to catch up, people always have to sleep and rest. How can cheese help drive at night like the song of mermaid?


    After several days of sleepless pursuit, they finally broke down, and even the horses were dead tired. In this case, they can only recognize the facts, take a break and rectify, and then go to the nearest town to buy horses. After that, I came to Pelican town.


    So when Eddie and George saw that the short woman was coming with such a relaxed expression, they immediately got angry! George walked forward with his fist clenched, while Eddie opened the flame in her palm and planned to humiliate the woman as soon as she approached!


    "Mr. invincible, Mr. peanut Tun, long time no see."


    "Oh, you two seem very enthusiastic?


    But at the moment when the two were going to do it, one left and one right suddenly appeared and pressed their palms.


    It was the night clan who caught Eddie invincible''s hand. His eyes looked ferocious and scarlet under the current moonlight, and the smile around his mouth was also a trace of ridicule.


    The man who clasped George peanut Tun''s hand was a soldier who seemed at first glance to be a woman with a moving tear mole in the corner of his eyes. Dak doesn''t seem to be able to accept this. He suppresses each other with a smile on his face, so his expression is the most serious one.


    "Suck... Vampires!"


    "Dak... Light in light?! Why are you here? "


    Seeing that the two men were completely clamped down, Ariel smiled and came forward and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry! I was too anxious to come back and do something, so I left early without telling you. Now that everyone is here, let me introduce you a little! "


    Also at this time, the citizens around had already surrounded. Ariel stood between the two people, stretched out her hands, held their hands, faced the citizens, smiled and said, "everyone! The one on my left is the young talent of the Royal magician Association, Mr. Eddie invincible, the flame magician! I believe many people have seen this flame mage before. "


    "The one on my right is Mr. George peanut Tun, the paladin of the Holy See of light! He is also a very handsome man! "


    The citizens around seem to be unable to understand. After all, they only saw the confrontation between the Holy See and the magic association a minute ago, but how did the president of the mermaid song get so familiar with them in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Maid! You -- "


    "Here, I am happy to tell you! Mr. Eddie invincible and Mr. George peanut Tun were sent by the crown prince to help me build our Pelican city together! They will be stationed in this city for the next three years to help us resist the attack of Warcraft and maintain law and order here! Isn''t it? Two? "


    Eddie and George just wanted to struggle, but there was a powerful force on their other hand caught by cheese and dak.


    The two men now looked a little ugly and began not to answer.


    Shut up? It doesn''t matter ~ ~!


    Ariel didn''t care. She turned her head and asked Eddie with a smile, "Mr. Eddie, you are sent by the elder of the magic association to help me, right?"


    Eddie looked a little nervous and stopped talking.


    "Mr. George, the high priest of the Holy See also asked you to serve me so that our guild can best complete the tasks of his Highness the second prince and the crown prince, right?"


    Neither of them is talking now. But such a silent attitude is enough.


    At that moment, Ariel continued to say to herself, "hahaha, it seems that my two friends are a little shy. I hope you won''t be surprised. They have always lived in big cities. They may not be very used to it in small places like us. The water and soil will be dissatisfied and need some time to adjust. "


    Then Ariel let go of their hands and said with a smile again, "it''s rare for two to come tonight. Then I must treat them and their entourage well! Little spirits boss, is your bar free today? "


    The little liquor owner who watched next to him held his arms, slowly glanced over the faces of these magicians, paladins and priests, nodded and said, "as long as I can make money, my bar will always be empty."


    Ariel snapped her fingers and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll treat the drinks tonight! Guys, come on, let''s go to the best bar in the city and have a good drink! Drink tube full! Please! "


    Seeing Ariel''s enthusiasm now, George and Eddie hesitated.


    They spent a lot of time and energy to rush over. It can be said that they haven''t had a good rest for several days. Now there is suddenly free wine to drink. Even if their goal is this woman, there seems to be no need to be in a hurry, right?


    "You say, will they poison?"


    Eddie whispered to George nearby.


    George snorted coldly and said, "if they dare to poison, it would be better! You don''t have to report it to the high priest. You can kill it with one sword. Besides, even if they are given a hundred courage, they dare not directly poison the people of the Holy See and the association. "


    That''s right. At that moment, Eddie was relieved and nodded gently: "we''re really tired these two days. There is no hurry to settle any accounts. Eat her and drink her first today, and she will make amends for us! "


    George: "OK! Eat her, drink her, and see what she can do to us! "


    After greeting these people, Ariel immediately turned her head and said to the guild members behind her, "all right, all right! One by one, all put away such fierce expressions. Next, let''s celebrate that our guild is so strong now! "


    "Ah, and the boss over there! Cheese boss! Ha ha, it''s really late to get your news ~ ~ ~! Come on, let''s meet our new friends of mermaid song! Then we''re going to have a good drink together. Will you come? "


    Seeing that Ariel is so jubilant now, the members of the guild don''t understand.


    But... It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. Anyway, senior members among them have long known that what their president has done can''t be understood by themselves. So almost all the members immediately put away the hostile expression on their faces and looked at the people of these associations and the Holy See with a smile.


    "Huh? Are we... Really going to treat? "


    That is, the new dak is still a little nervous. For a time, I don''t know why the wind direction here changes so fast. Seeing that the cheese over there had let Eddie''s hand go, he hesitated and finally let go of paladin George''s hand.


    Seeing this, these people began to walk towards the unicorn bar in the distance. Until their figure went away, Tesla came up from behind, stood beside Ariel, clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said word by word¡ª¡ª


    "President... I don''t understand."


    Ariel put her hands on her hips and said happily, "don''t you understand? Ha ha, dak, I thought you were the only one who would show this expression. Tesla has been with us for some time. I should understand what I think. But Tesla, don''t let your anger dazzle your mind. Even if you are facing an enemy who wants to cut thousands of cuts most, you''d better always keep a smile until you can''t insert the knife into each other''s heart. "

 Chapter 1063

    Tesla bit his teeth and nodded gently after all.


    Ariel looked very pleased to see that he had finally swallowed it now.


    After all, as a president, she must know how much she can control her members. This is not to say that these members have great tolerance for this matter, but whether they recognize their president.


    With a high degree of recognition, let them directly break into the dragon''s cave, and they won''t have any hesitation.


    However, after being recognized by Tesla, she must always give positive feedback to her members to let him know that she has not done anything.


    "I know you must be wondering why I greeted them so kindly. It''s OK to entertain them on the way to prevent them from sneaking killers, but now they have returned to Pelican city. It''s not necessary, is it? "


    Tesla thought a little and said softly, "so... Is it for safety? The people of the Holy See and the association are twice as many as ours, and our strength can''t resist them at all... "


    Ariel shook her finger slightly. When all the other members went to the unicorn bar for a drink, she also took Tesla slowly towards the bar: "this can only be regarded as the least important reason. They are here to spy on us. If you want to get rid of their surveillance of us, the tougher thing is to kill them. Then the Holy See and the association will bring the army. Therefore, this one cannot be selected. "


    "Then, if we don''t give them a good face, we show that we hate them very much. In this way, they will more faithfully perform the responsibility of monitoring, take more strict care of our actions, and find our pigtails all the time. At the same time, it may also secretly destroy our factory and our reputation in Pelican City, making us accomplish nothing. In this case, of course, we can''t choose this one. "


    At this time, the little white cat had quietly jumped on Ariel''s shoulder, raised his head and rubbed Ariel''s face with his cheek.


    Ariel felt an itch on her cheeks, smiled, stretched out her hand and rubbed the little white cat''s head slightly, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Tesla, I hope you can understand one thing. That is, the most important thing we do now is definitely not revenge, but to try our best to increase our wealth. If we have a lot of wealth, we can have great qualifications to compete with the Holy See and the association. The royal family will pay more attention to us after seeing our business so successful. "


    "Under such circumstances, what we need to do most now is to try to get rid of the stranglehold imposed on us by the association and the Holy See. In other words, let these two groups of people try not to interfere with us and not oppose us openly and secretly. "


    Hearing this, Tesla frowned immediately. He shook his head gently and said, "president, I used to agree with you. But I''m afraid I won''t agree this time. They are not people who can give up their surveillance of us by providing us with delicious food and drink. The more we are nice to them, they will feel that we are easier to bully! It''s like the guild in front of me... Everyone... Everyone... "


    With that, Tesla''s mood came up again. Ariel quickly reached out and patted him on the shoulder. When his mood finally stabilized a little, he said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "If you want your enemy to start being friendly to yourself, there is only one thing you need to do, that is to pull him into your interest team."


    "Few people in this world don''t care about their own interests. Most people think money is a good thing. Therefore, as long as we try to bind the interests of these people with the interests of our mermaid song, then don''t say whether they will hinder us. I''m afraid if other people want to hinder us, they will immediately stop each other. "


    "As a businessman, I can not trust my friends, my family and even my lover. But I absolutely believe in people who are highly bound to my interests. What I believe most is the kind of person whose interests will be hit hard once something happens to me. Even if this person is my enemy who kills my father and mother, I will never have any doubt about him. After all... I''m afraid no relationship will last forever. But in the face of interests, people on the same side will always be their closest comrades in arms. "


    At this point, Tesla was even more confused. He shook his head and said, "I understand the truth, but how can we bind them to our interests? They have come against us... "


    Ariel smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way. Another thing, although we have an element car, cream and Margo will drive away tomorrow to sell goods and buy raw materials. We don''t have it here. So, I hope you can help me build some element cars again. Um... One is usually used for taking action, and the other one... It''s bigger and can be used to carry a lot of goods. What about? Can you do it? "


    Tesla did not hesitate too much, but directly nodded and said, "there is no problem. This element car has been running for such a long time and a long journey, and I have experience in many problems. If you build a car again, it should be faster. Just... "


    Ariel: "just what?"


    Tesla thought for a moment, sighed slightly and said, "but the assembly of the element car is not like that textile machine, which involves more complex things... If I can, I want to set up a factory dedicated to the establishment of the element car. But there is a more important problem in the assembly plant -- "


    After a short pause, Tesla said again, "we are short handed. And I don''t want people from the Holy See and the association to touch my element car. "


    Now that Tesla has made it so clear, Ariel knows she can''t force it. She smiled, nodded and said, "well... Not many people want to find so much knowledge, understand what we are doing, and are willing to join in..."


    However, this hesitation is only a matter of seconds. Soon, Ariel immediately held her arms and said slowly, "how long do you think it would take... If you were to train a group of workers so that these workers could at least meet your minimum work needs?"


    Tesla also understood Ariel''s meaning. After thinking about it, he said: "I need to teach a little knowledge about the structure of element machine... I can explain it as simple and easy as possible, just let them know the most basic things. If so... It may take about three months. "


    Ariel nodded and said with a smile, "OK, three months. I''ll talk to cream and Margo before they go out tomorrow to see if they can find workers willing to work in other cities. I will also recruit in our Pelican city. If I want to come, I will provide training and free accommodation for the first three months. In that case, almost three months later... Before summer comes, your factory should be initially established. "


    When it comes to the element machine, Tesla''s dissatisfaction has finally been slightly reduced. He nodded and said with a smile, "if you can do this, it''s really great..."


    Looking at the assembler with shining eyes, Ariel suddenly felt that she was coaxing children.


    Well, maybe for these boys, they are like coaxing children.


    Thinking, Ariel touched the kitten on her shoulder and smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, cream and Margo drove the element car to other cities early in the morning to sell cloth and buy raw materials.


    After using up all the materials, the employees were also idle. Some people took cream and Margo to Tianhe City and xiehu city to play, while others stayed at their current home and had a comfortable rest.


    The people of the Holy See and the association were drunk in the pub. They looked a little dizzy all day and didn''t take care of much.


    In fact, when the people of the Holy See and the association woke up, they didn''t do anything immediately. After all, the factory is not working now. Even if they saw the textile machine and heard people say that they used up all the raw materials for a month in only one day, these associations and the Holy See were skeptical and did not take action.


    This hesitation was clearly in Ariel''s mind. In these days, she was also quietly polite to these people and showed great politeness. Although the people of the Holy See and the association will not completely relax their vigilance as before, they will not be too strict.


    So, a week later


    "Ariel! Where''s my Ariel? My Ariel! Ha ha ha! My dearest Ariel baby!!! "


    On this day, Ariel was fidgeting in the guild hall and wondered why the purchasing team she sent had not come back yet. But it was not the cheers of Margaux and cream that broke into her ears early in the morning, but a very familiar voice that sounded a little bored now.


    The crisp tower came forward to open the guild gate, and the Viscount Ruichi outside immediately rolled in like a ball. At the moment after seeing the crisp tower, the fat Baron immediately grabbed the crisp tower''s hand and kissed her finger.

 Chapter 1064

    This action was so sudden that the crisp tower didn''t react directly. Just when she wanted to withdraw her hand, the Viscount had run towards the rest area.


    Seeing the Viscount, Ariel smiled and tried to keep that gentle look on her face. She closed the account book in her hand, smiled and said, "yo! Isn''t this Viscount Ritchie? Why are you... Wrong? Aren''t you in the capital? If you come back after a good wedding, there''s no reason to get there so soon. "


    Seeing Ariel, viscount Ritchie''s face was filled with a smile again. He also came as if he had kissed Su TA just now, and was about to grab Ariel''s hand. Ariel hurriedly put her hands behind her back. At the same time, her steps retreated slightly, smiled and said, "how did you come back?"


    Viscount Ruichi didn''t care if he couldn''t get it. He laughed, sat down in front of Ariel and said, "do you still ask me? Your business has gone crazy in the capital! "


    Su TA brought a glass of water and put it in front of the viscount. The Viscount took a drink from the water cup and said happily: "the president of the champion guild of the guild championship is actually a woman! Moreover, this is not an ordinary woman, even the mistress of the second prince! God, all of a sudden, all the guilds participating in the guild championship... No, all the people who watched the game were crazy! You don''t know. My business was so good at that time! Because I''m your sponsor! Ha ha ha! "


    After another sip of water, Ruichi continued, "but you''re a woman. It''s really hot! But then I immediately understand why I feel so good with you! I''ll say, in this world, there will never be a man who can make me so comfortable and let me do anything for that man so willingly! I thought my interest had finally changed, but now it seems that I really have foresight! "


    Ariel couldn''t wait. She asked politely, "so why did you come back so soon? What happened in the capital? "


    Viscount Ritchie: "the capital? Hanhai city? No, no, no, nothing happened in Hanhai city. Everyone was preparing for the wedding. But after I heard that you came back, I immediately ignored business and rushed back nonstop! I know that as long as the mermaid song is in the place, there must be a chance to make money! Can you make money at a wedding? Where can you make money with Ariel baby? "


    Well... Well, it still feels disgusting.


    This is what Ariel thought it was right to dress up as a man before. Otherwise, the fat Viscount will come for sexual harassment every day.


    "I came back this time to carry out construction in our Pelican city in the name of the royal family. The whole new city of Pelican city has been bought by me. This... Your future Lord, you won''t have an opinion? "


    Viscount Ruichi looked very cheerful. He poured himself a glass of water and handed it to Ariel in front of him. His eyes were about to narrow with laughter: "when ~ ~ but there''s no opinion! Ariel, baby, what if you drink this cup and I agree? "


    Ariel also looked very generous and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "I''m now the mistress of the second prince ~ ~ ~ your Viscount''s style of conduct is better to be careful ~ ~"


    When it comes to identity, the smile on Viscount Ritchie''s face finally turns into embarrassment. He scratched his cheek and said, "I know, I know, just kidding, why take it so seriously? Alas... What a pity, your Highness the second prince is really blessed... He not only married the first beauty of our blue bay Empire, Miss Alice Jinguo, but also had miss Ariel, your gentle, beautiful, intelligent and moving... Mistress. At the thought that the second prince can hug each other every night... I really envy you ~ ~! "


    This is still sexual harassment.


    Obviously, the Viscount''s bad habit can''t be changed.


    Ariel is too lazy to argue with him. After all, it''s still time to hire people. There''s no need to hurry to correct her friends'' problems.


    "Ariel, baby, when I came back and passed xiehu city this time, I just saw that the cream and Margaux of your guild were purchasing. I think they bought too much? They hired a super large caravan. There are three such caravans! Then he stuffed it with cloth raw materials for about three years! I understand the business of hoarding goods, but hoarding so much at a time... Ariel, do they understand you wrong? "


    In this regard, Ariel smiled and said, "Oh? When will they be back? "


    Viscount Ruichi: "well... Maybe in the afternoon. When I came back, they were still buying inventory. In my opinion, they bought all the textile raw materials in xiehu city. Besides, they seem to be hiring people to work in Pelican city? Ariel, baby, what the hell are you doing? It looks like a big business! "


    Ariel didn''t hurry to answer, but said, "well, I''ll tell you about it later. By the way, viscount Reich, have you done what I entrusted you to do? "


    Speaking of this, viscount Ritchie raised his finger and touched his chest. Then he took out a contract from his arms and put it in front of Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all done. There are only three things in total. The first thing is to pay the two villains who spread the rumors and let them enter the new year happily. "


    "The second thing is to classify all the properties under MAS Capone''s name one by one, and distribute those with conclusive mortgage rights to those mortgagees. If no one collects it, I will pay a tax and take it myself. Ha ha, Ariel, I really made a lot of money here! This feeling is really cool! So I''ll pay the money paid to those two villains in advance. You don''t have to give it, ha ha! "


    "The third thing, that''s it."


    With these words, viscount Ruichi waved to the servants who came in behind him. One of the servants came forward and put a dark sword in his hand in front of Ariel.


    "You entrusted me to sell this sword, and I did sell it. But after a lot of time, no one bought it. Everyone just looked here. "


    "The president of the bin iron guild came to see this sword all day, but he didn''t seem to want to spend money to buy it. I was really worried about what I saw, so I took it back after I sold it for a while and saw that no one took it. Now return it to its owner. Take it. "


    Ariel looked at the dark long sword in front of her - magic sword silence. She was helpless for a moment.


    She smiled and said, "others don''t buy... Don''t you want this sword, viscount?"


    Ruichi immediately bounced up as if he had been stabbed in the ass with a needle, and said with a look of amazement: "what am I buying it for? Do you think it''s too bright at home, or do I want to practice fighting? This sword is so frustrating that it can''t be sharpened with a knife and stone. I think this sword is completely a gimmick. A magician enchanted a weapon half asleep after drinking too much and vomiting. "


    After drinking the water in the cup, viscount Ruichi looked at the sword and said with a sneer: "if I say, it doesn''t look like a normal weapon at all. No one would want to buy such a completely unattractive sword. President Ariel, you''d better keep it yourself. "


    Ariel doubted this.


    How can no one want to buy it? You know, this is a weapon treasured by the bin iron guild for generations! Moreover, it even has a magic sword silence, which sounds very powerful!


    What''s more, the black light shrouded in this magic sword for no reason, this darkness that seems to devour everything! Can''t such a little feature alone arouse the interest of those magicians? Why, now the magicians of the blue bay Empire only think about how to make money all day. Have they fed the dog all their spirit in academic research?


    No, there''s actually another possibility.


    That is, the Viscount didn''t sell the magic sword well at all.


    It''s actually easy to understand when you think about it. You know, when the magic sword was handed over to him, his guild had entered the finals, which was the time when the mermaid song could play its greatest publicity value.


    In addition, he entrusted him to deal with burns''s legacy at that time. He must have filled his pockets with a lot of land. It''s not enough time to embezzle! After the game, I was recruited into the palace, and then I left. After three days of rest, I rushed back to the place. If the Viscount really cared about the mermaid song, he should also notice that the guild left in a short time, so he rushed back with his property immediately.


    If he thinks so, where will he have time to sell this magic sword carefully?


    Thinking of this, Ariel really had an impulse to swing her fist and hit the squint eyes in front of her.


    But... Forget it, be patient... Be patient! It''s time to be kind and make money. You can''t let your temper run wild... So, be patient! Hoo


    At that moment, Ariel''s face showed some helpless expression, shook her head and said, "well... If it can''t be sold... It''s really a pity. That''s really hard, viscount. Su TA, put the magic sword silence into our arsenal and sell it later. "

 Chapter 1065

    Su TA picked up the magic sword and turned away. When there was no one nearby, viscount Ruichi came forward again, looked at Ariel with a face full of obscenity and excitement, smiled and said, "that... President Ariel. As far as I know, you should come back on behalf of the royal family now? "


    Ariel did not deny, "well, yes."


    Ruichi rubbed his hands, continued to laugh and said, "if so... Can you give me a hand? If we have money, we can make money together. If we want to contribute, I can also contribute! If there are difficulties, we will bear them together! You know, I trust you the most in the past three years! I am your strongest backing! Ah, hahaha, of course, it is the backing other than the royal family. I''m not shameless enough to dare to compare with the royal family. "


    Since this guy said so, Ariel turned her eyes a little, then smiled and said, "Sir Ritchie, I do have something here that may need your help. Of course, we can also make money together. We will never treat you badly. "


    Hearing Ariel''s consent, Ruichi''s excited whole face began to tremble, quickly rubbed his hands and said, "you say, you say, you say! As long as I can do it, I will do it! No matter how difficult things are, as long as you can make money, even if you want me to help you get the stars and moon in the sky, I will find a way to do it! "


    Ariel smiled, "Viscount, I''m a royal mistress ~ ~ ~"


    Ruichi''s face was black. He quickly covered his mouth and stretched out his hand to show that you continue to say. I won''t say it.


    Ariel smiled and continued, "well, here''s the thing. As for me, I hope you can invest in my factory. Don''t worry, I won''t need you to invest too much money. A thousand gold coins should be enough. "


    Such a lion''s big mouth suddenly turned Viscount Ritchie''s smiling face into a dead man''s face. His head shrank back instinctively, which surprised Ariel. For a moment, she thought there was something on her face, which made the Viscount not interested in her beauty.


    Whispered, privately, Ariel still felt that her face was worthy of the world. The scum parents who abandoned themselves didn''t leave anything good, but this face she really wants to thank the shit parents, which makes her life in the world at least a little easier.


    "One thousand gold coins?!"


    Viscount Ritchie looked so impolite that he immediately shouted out¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, are you robbing money?! A thousand gold coins in one breath?! Even if you have the royal family as the backing, the number of 1000 gold coins is a little too much? "


    Seeing Viscount Ritchie''s painful expression now, Ariel seemed very calm. She took a sip of her water cup and said with a smile, "if you think too much, I don''t mind. You can''t invest."


    Originally, viscount Ritchie completely refused the huge sum of money. However, seeing Ariel''s appearance now, he immediately felt a little nervous as soon as his eyes turned.


    He thought for a moment. The surprised expression just now gradually calmed down and turned into the feeling of flattering smile. He came up again and said with a smile: "well... President Ariel, these 1000 gold coins... Ha ha, well, at least I want to ask, what business are you doing? You bought so many cloth raw materials... Are you going to weave? Make clothes? But now we have enough tailors in Pelican City, Tianhe City and xiehu city. We don''t need so many clothes at all... "


    Ariel waved her hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry about sales. I have my way. Now, I just want a word from Lord Ritchie. Would you like to vote? If you like, we can continue to talk like this. If you don''t want to... Then I don''t think we have anything to say. "


    Viscount Ruichi was still a little unwilling and said with a smile again: "well... President Ariel, I know that you have a royal backing, and you are still the mistress of the second prince! I believe you will make money in this business! Even if you don''t make money, the second prince dotes on you and is willing to let you out to do business. It can be imagined that he is so kind to you and will try his best to meet your needs! No matter those shops or raw materials, the royal family can help you with some laws as long as they come out of the (harmonious) stage! So I don''t have to worry about losing money in your business. I just... Just a little... Hey... "


    After two dry smiles, viscount Ritchie exhaled and said with a smile, "I just... Really want a little information to be revealed. Really... Just a little bit. Just a little bit of leftover material can make me have a sense of trust, that''s all! "


    For this reason, Ariel could only put down her tea cup, smiled and said a sentence slowly¡ª¡ª


    "No, No. Promise first, then talk about details. If you don''t want to, think we haven''t said it. "


    No matter how he begged, viscount Ruichi found that he could not move the mistress of the second prince. Although I knew that the president was full of strange ideas before, now I want him to spit out a thousand gold coins without any guarantee... This is really... Really!


    After hesitating for a long time, the Viscount finally became cruel. He gritted his teeth, raised his hand, patted the table heavily, and said loudly, "OK! I''m out of it! President Ariel, I believe you! I''ll trust you with my value! A thousand gold coins is a thousand gold coins. Since I choose to believe you, I am willing to bear the consequences! "


    At last Ariel smiled.


    What she needs is such a guarantee, or such a courage to sacrifice everything for herself!


    Now she needs some business partners. Although the real partners need to be bound through interests, there is another way to recognize your partners.


    That is to make a very strict request to your potential business partner and promise no guarantee. In this case, if someone is still willing to believe you, it proves that the other party really believes in your character. People who are willing to believe in your choice, believe in your vision, and are willing to advance and retreat with you in the future, rather than walk away once they encounter something.


    Now Ariel was sure that Viscount Ritchie was one of her business partners. He was willing to believe in himself. It was definitely not an easy decision for a little Viscount to risk a thousand gold coins to do business with himself.


    So


    "Well, thank you, Lord Ritchie. I''m really moved by your determination. I''ll take it. "


    Viscount Ritchie now seemed to be half taken away, lying on the table dying. After a violent gasp, he said weakly, "so... Can you talk about it now? I... I invest... I give money... If you... Want to sign a contract... I can also sign... After signing... Can you tell me... What business are we going to do? Woo... I''m tired... President Ariel... Please tell me a little at a time...! "


    Ariel got up, poured himself a glass of water for the Viscount, put it next to his hand, and smiled: "although I said you should invest a thousand gold coins, you shouldn''t really give me a thousand gold coins."


    Hearing that he actually didn''t have to give money, viscount Ruichi''s originally decadent body immediately bounced like a spring, looking energetic and full of joy: "don''t pay a thousand gold coins? OK, what am I going to do? Do you want my catch? sure! In the future, all the fish and food of mermaid song will be covered by our Wald fishery! "


    Ariel quickly raised her hand, calmed the Viscount a little, smiled and said, "no, no, you understand me wrong. That''s what I mean. Well... I''ll just tell you what to do. "


    After a short pause, Ariel filled her glass and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In addition to our mermaid song, there is also a team from the magic association and a team from the Holy See of light. I don''t know. Have you heard about it? "


    Viscount Ritchie nodded, but frowned and said, "they told me when I met your members. So what? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "I need you to do one thing, that is, you find Eddie invincible, the leader of the magic association, and George peanut Tun, the leader of the Holy See of light. Then tell the two of them and other members that your Wald fishery, after sponsoring the mermaid song, has experienced a sharp rise in business thanks to the reputation of the guild champion and champion. In the order, the order of your Wald fishery has even reached the end of this year. Many nobles even named the fish to be supplied by your Wald fishery in the next year. "


    "However, the soaring business is beyond your expectation. Your fishing boat of Wald fishery... Ah, the queen siren has just been repaired, and the state has not been adjusted to the best level. And you don''t have enough ships to complete so many orders at all. The only solution is to raise a lot of money for investment. Remember, it''s an ''investment'' and pay back the money at one go after making money at the end of the year. "

 Chapter 1066

    "But because you are in a hurry to come back now, you have not raised a lot of money in the capital at all. In order to take so many orders, you have to decide to borrow money from the members of these Vaticans and associations. And promise them that they can give a 15% return on investment as compensation after one year. "


    "What --?"?! 15%¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    Viscount Ritchie was bleeding in one breath. The amount was so high that he couldn''t help it any more¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, do you know the concept of 15% annual revenue growth? Now we have constant friction with the hunter empire. I''m afraid that only the military trade associations can guarantee that they can increase their camp income by 15% every year. Now you tell me, let me tell them that they will give 15% of their camp income after the expiration of one year?! How can we have so much money?! "


    Ariel said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll never joke about making money. 15% shouldn''t be a problem for me. I just hope you can tell those people these things. "


    Seeing that Ariel was still calm, viscount Ritchie sat down in his seat and said, "well, do you mean that I go to the Vatican and the association, promise them a 15% return, and then borrow money? How much do you want me to borrow? A hundred? Two hundred? "


    Ariel continued to smile and said, "if you can, it doesn''t matter to borrow a thousand gold coins directly."


    At that moment, viscount Ruichi put on a helpless expression again. He shook his head and said, "President Ariel, before that, I can easily promise you anything, because I think you are very creative and have ideas. But I absolutely disagree with that. "


    He pointed to the gate, groaned and said, "the two of them add up to twenty. How can a team of only 20 people carry a thousand gold coins with them? In my opinion, it''s a lot if each of them can carry ten gold coins! "


    Seeing that Ruichi was so nervous now, Ariel raised her hand, comforted her, smiled and said, "don''t worry, listen to me. I don''t want you to really raise a thousand gold coins from them at once. "


    When the Viscount looked at herself eagerly and looked very puzzled, Ariel smiled and said her way directly¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I don''t want you to really squeeze a thousand gold coins out of those twenty people. I also know they can''t carry so much money with them. What I need you to do is to give them a contract and let them decide how much money they want to lend you. It can be ten gold coins, fifty gold coins or a hundred gold coins. Write down the money they are willing to lend you on this contract, and then ask each of them to put their fingerprints on their promises. Of course, I''ll help you draw up the contents of the contract. "


    "After you get this contract, you don''t have to ask them how much they charge, but to ask each of them their home address and ask them not to exaggerate their savings at will. For example, a magician, together with his house, carriage and other property, movable and real property can only be worth 50 gold coins. They can''t say that they lend you 500 gold coins at one go. If they don''t have 500 gold coins, you can collect their real estate, sell their wives and daughters as slaves, and so on. Make it clear first, so that they won''t drink too much and write down a money they can''t afford. "


    Viscount Ruichi still looked puzzled, but he wrote down this operation silently.


    Ariel then said, "then, after you have raised the contract for the amount that 20 people on both sides are willing to lend, if it exceeds 1000 gold coins, you can lend it to me and I will accept it. If you think it exceeds 1000 gold coins, you can keep it yourself, but you have to be responsible for finding a way to pay the 15% return on the excess money. Another possibility is that you haven''t borrowed enough 1000 gold coins. In this case, I''m afraid you need Viscount Ruichi to work harder to fill the vacancy. "


    "Then, you come to me with the receipt contract for these 1000 gold coins. Of course, I don''t need you to mortgage these contracts with me, but I need you to sign another contract with me. "


    "The contract will state where you raised 1000 gold coins and obtained the consent of those people. You will invest these 1000 gold coins according to the wishes of viscount Ritchie Wald. The investment risk is borne by those investors, and you are only responsible for the intermediary. Your decision is to invest 1000 gold coins in my mermaid song. At the same time, I will confirm with you the return on investment of 20% after maturity. "


    At that moment, viscount Ruichi''s eyes stared out: "2... 2... 2... 20%?"


    Ariel smiled, nodded again and said, "yes, I will give you 20% of the amount as the labor fee for you to sign this contract for me. However, please keep this secret from outsiders ~ ~ ~ "


    It was obvious that the Viscount had now given up thinking and listened to Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "In this way, after I get the contract with you, you don''t have to really give me money. I will default that the contract between us is worth 1000 gold coins."


    "Then, I will use the contract with you as a voucher to raise more funds in nearby cities. You''ve given me a guarantee of credibility. Don''t worry. I''ll never give a high rate of return of 15% for the funds raised next. It may only be 14, 13 or even below 10. "


    "After such an operation, you don''t need to really pay, and I can get the investment I want. For both of us, it''s the best of both worlds. "


    "After the end of the year, I will return you 1200 gold coins according to the contract between us, and you can return 1150 of the 1200 gold coins to the people of the association and the Holy See to fulfill the contents of the contract. In this way, everything is happy. What about? Do you understand? "


    Viscount Ritchie frowned, as if listening to some profound mathematical problem, and his eyes had narrowed into a line. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He continued to lie on the table and think carefully.


    After a long time, he finally recovered slowly, raised his head and looked at Ariel in front of him with an almost incredible look: "do you mean... We make a triangular contract? In other words... You have entered into an investment contract with those paladins, priests and magicians through my relationship? Let them... Invest in your guild? "


    Ariel clapped her hand and said with a smile, "it should be said that it is an indirect contract. In this case, the future Lord of Pelican city signed a contract with them, and the future Lord of Pelican city signed a contract with me. If this business is successful, it will definitely be a matter of long reputation for you, viscount Ritchie! I really can''t see anything wrong here. Ah, of course, if you think the operation process is too complicated, I can write you a memo or a memo. You just need to follow the above steps step by step. "


    Although Viscount Ruichi still didn''t understand much, he finally nodded and recognized Ariel: "although... I may still have some incomprehension, why do you want to do such a complex thing... But I understand what you just said. Both of you are signing a contract with my Lord. At that time, you will complete the two contracts in one breath, My Lord''s reputation can also rise! OK, I''ll listen to you. It''s the right thing to do anyway, isn''t it? If that''s not wrong, I''ll do it! "


    Ariel clapped her hand and said with a smile, "I knew Viscount Ritchie would understand the essence of making money. Also, if Viscount Ruichi thinks my business is easy to earn, so you want to invest some money in me, I won''t mind at all. But these may not be 20%, but restored to 15%


    Viscount Ritchie was now full of admiration. It can be seen that he had never thought that there was such a way of playing with things like economy before? After pondering over the logic circuit, viscount Ruichi nodded and sighed¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, in this way, you can say that you are deliberately trying to bind all these people to you. But I''ve heard some rumors. The association and the Holy See don''t seem very satisfied with your mermaid song, do they? Instead, you tie them to your element car and make money with them... Is this really appropriate? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. My consistent purpose is to help each other when they are in trouble and make money together when they have money. You see, have I violated this principle in the past three years? "


    Viscount Ruichi nodded and agreed. After laughing, he went on to ask one last question¡ª¡ª


    "But... President Ariel, although there is a lot of operating space for what you just said, I want to ask... If, I mean if."


    "If the people of the association and the Holy See have well maintained their character and do not want to borrow money... What should they do?"


    Ariel smiled at the question.


    Then she spoke again of a practice that completely stunned the viscount.


    After listening to this practice, viscount Ruichi looked at Ariel with skeptical eyes. He didn''t know whether he should admire this woman''s ghost ideas now? Or marvel at her bold and reckless behavior?


    Anyway, this plan should be feasible.

 Chapter 1067

    The next morning, the unicorn bar.


    After getting familiar with Pelican City, both the association and the Holy See knew that this bar was basically the place where they had breakfast every day.


    In this way, I take good care of the business of the little spirits boss. But judging from the expression on the boss''s face, he doesn''t seem to like making this breakfast money very much.


    "Have you decided where to live?"


    The little spirit put a fried egg on Eddie''s table and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "With a house, you can also make your own breakfast. There is no need to come to me every time and waste money."


    Eddie smiled and remained silent. George on the table next to him laughed and said, "boss! Don''t worry, we have plenty of money! Our Holy See doesn''t eat only one fried egg for breakfast like those stingy magicians! And the prices on your side are really not expensive. We can afford it! "


    The paladin drank there early in the morning.


    However, after this period of observation, the small spirits also showed that the man''s drinking capacity was not bad. There was no need to worry that he began to play wine crazy after drinking two cups.


    Eddie left George over there and the paladin and priest sitting at the big long table. Later, he also looked back at the magician at his table.


    At this time, a magician could not help but secretly took out his wand from his arms. But before he could start to cast the spell, Eddie had stopped first.


    "We are here to finish our work. If we quarrel with the people of the Holy See here, it will only make our goal, that woman, get what she wants."


    After Eddie''s warning, the magicians calmed down, hummed and continued to eat breakfast.


    Eddie breathed out and continued: "the preliminary work of our work this time is basically monitoring, and then reported the situation here to the association. What to do next needs to wait until several elders give a decision."


    "But before that, I also had some ideas, mainly about how we can better monitor the mermaid song next."


    After a little pause, Eddie continued¡ª¡ª


    "You here may not know the mermaid song very well, especially their president. But I believe everyone knows that such an ordinary looking guild defeated the blue distant guild and the hand of heaven guild in the guild championship and won the championship trophy in one fell swoop. "


    "Of course, I don''t think this guild, which is dissatisfied with even the alternate seats, really has that kind of strength, which is directly superior to the blue distance and the hand of heaven, but we also see the results. This guild can defeat the hand of heaven when it loses its troops and can''t even participate in the final battle with a full lineup."


    "Why? Let me talk about my understanding. That''s the woman... The maid who has now become the mistress of the second prince and is honored as an aristocrat. "


    Here, Eddie exhaled again, slightly adjusted her state of mind, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Although the maid said all day long that she had no magic affinity and no fighting ability."


    "I don''t know if she really has no fighting ability, but if she really has no magic affinity, I will never believe it."


    "Just like the legendary Mermaid will use simultaneous interpreting to make people lose their mind, this woman will also have a very strange magic, or magic."


    "She can talk to us to make us unconsciously accept her manipulation and work hard according to what she wants us to do. The most terrible thing is that those bewitched people actually thought they did it by their own will! "


    "Now, do you understand? This woman will be a kind of enchanting magic that has not been logged into the magic book so far. She can use this magic as a male before, so this magic is definitely not because of gender, but as long as it is an individual, she may be hit by this magic. "


    Seeing Eddie talking more and more seriously, the magicians around could not help feeling a little frightened. One of the magicians could not help but ask, "a kind of enchanting magic that has never been recorded? The slave didn''t have any magic affinity when using this magic? Captain... You... Don''t scare us! What... Is there any way to prevent it? "


    Eddie''s eyes kept sweeping his team members'' faces one by one. Finally, he nodded very seriously and said: "of course, this charm magic is very terrible, but it''s not too difficult to protect it. Just do one thing and her magic won''t work for us. "


    Other magicians: "what point?"


    Adidas swore frankly, "as long as we don''t listen to her, no matter what she''s saying, we''ll treat it as farting. The slave seemed to perform magic secretly by letting the other party listen to her. So as long as we try not to listen to her, we can absolutely ensure our own safety. "


    Hearing that the method was so simple, these magicians also breathed out one after another.


    However, Eddie did not show any signs of relaxation. He turned his head, glanced again at the talking Vatican and others over there, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But we can''t do this alone."


    "This slave claims to have graduated from laotengshu. I don''t care if she is really a student of laotengshu, but now that she is the mistress of the second prince, she will certainly know that the relationship between us and the holy see is not very harmonious."


    "Therefore, we should be careful that she provokes relations between us and the Holy See. In particular, we should be careful that those people in the holy see are finally captured by her charm and magic, and finally lose their mind, which in turn will cause us trouble. "


    "In this way, the Holy See and the association will send people to supervise the mermaid song. It will be better not to supervise."


    The other magicians nodded and said, "I see. We should be careful that the maid plays one faction and another faction. Finally, we can get rid of the monitoring by dividing the relationship between us and the Holy See!"


    Another magician also glanced at the Vatican members over there, frowned and said, "but Captain Eddie, even if we know this, do you want us to make friends and contact with those people in the Vatican? Last year, they received more funds than our association. Now we have to get along well with them. It feels like we admit defeat. "


    Eddie also frowned and said, "well... His Highness the crown prince decided to allocate funds by number of people. The Holy See can collect ordinary soldiers and train them into paladins, plus priests with light affinity. Our magic association can only accept people with magic affinity, so the number is really less than... Well, so I''m here to tell you. I also hope you can brainstorm and see if there is any way to better contact those guys, so as not to be used by the female slave of mermaid song in the future. "


    At present, the people of the association began to think while eating.


    But at this time, the door of the unicorn bar was opened.


    "Welcome... Ah, Hello, your Excellency the viscount¡°


    The little liquor was wiping the cup in his hand. When he saw the person coming in, he put down the cup and bent down to salute.


    Viscount Ruichi waved and asked the little spirits boss to continue his work. Then he sat down on a table between the two groups.


    After ordering a simple breakfast, viscount Ritchie coughed a little, and while the little spirits boss was serving, he said, "here are all members of the Holy See and the association. I''m so lucky that a little Viscount like me can see the honor of both sides here. If you have time, please come and play in my swan castle. I promise I will entertain both sides with the best specifications! "


    Eddie glanced coldly at Viscount Ritchie and said nothing. The paladin George over there raised his glass and said with a smile, "yo! This is not Viscount Ritchie Wald! Congratulations. I heard that your "sponsored" mermaid song won this time. You''ve made a lot of money. "


    Of course Viscount Ritchie could hear such a sarcastic remark, but as soon as his eyes turned, he immediately reached out his hand and knocked on the table, sighing.


    Eddie saw it and whispered to his team members, "look, he''s going to start crying poor."


    "I''m really too rich... Too rich, but I don''t have so many hands to hold all this money in my arms. It''s really painful ~ ~"


    In a word, let the members of the magician look at Eddie. Eddie doesn''t speak now.


    George over there seemed a little curious and said with a half joking attitude, "can''t you make money? Hehe, I don''t think you have the ability to earn it. "


    Viscount Ruichi did not deny it, nodded heavily and continued to sigh: "yes, I really don''t have the ability to earn it. Since the mermaid song won, my Wald fishery has been full of orders. It''s just the beginning of the year, but the order list has been scheduled for next year! Among them, many nobles came and asked for a special reservation for our fish catch. "


    As he spoke, viscount Ritchie held his head and continued to say painfully, "but I only have one fishing boat! Even if the fishing boat was damaged by the woman who sang the mermaid song before, it has just begun to be repaired and is not ready for such a large amount! "

 Chapter 1068

    "You said, I wanted to refuse so many lists. After all, I can''t promise casually. Isn''t it asking for trouble if I can''t deliver the goods at that time? But you think, so many nobles and so many people come to me to order! If I accept this noble''s order but refuse another one, does it seem that I am biased? Does it seem that I am politically inclined? You can imagine that the struggle between these nobles is very fierce. I''m a fish seller. I don''t want to get involved in it! "


    Perhaps his current performance is too bright. People from both sides of the association and the Holy See have to turn their attention to the viscount.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, viscount Ritchie suddenly stood up and said directly to George, who had been talking to him since the beginning: "Mr. Paladin! Holy See! Ah ~ ~ ~ praise the God of light. At any time, the grace of the God of light will always come to us ordinary people. "


    Then he walked up to George and said with a smile, "Mr. Paladin, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it."


    George was slightly stunned. His face flashed a warning color and said, "what''s up? Can''t you borrow money? "


    Ruichi didn''t deny it either. He patted his hand directly and said, "yes, I just want to borrow money. My business is really good now. It''s a pity if so many businesses don''t make money at all! Although I am a noble, I am also a businessman. I hope to make more profits! Now, I need to raise a lot of gold coins to buy ships, hire sailors and so on. I just hope I can eat this bumper harvest year thoroughly! "


    After a short pause, viscount Ruichi stretched out his hands, compared the figure of 15 and said, "for this reason, I am willing to pay 15% return on investment as compensation for this loan."


    Poof, many magicians and people in the Holy See couldn''t help spitting water.


    They looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, it seems that they are looking at a creature that doesn''t understand at all!


    Of course, they understand the concept of 15% annual return. Even if they are qualified, their annual salary increase may not exceed 5%, but the Viscount dares to say such an exaggeration of 15%?!


    "Viscount Ritchie Wald, if you have a hangover, please sit down and have a drink."


    Eddie on the other side looked a little unhappy and said¡ª¡ª


    ¡°15%£¿ Thanks to you, do you really think we''re stupid? After deducting such high profits, will you still make money? If you really lend you the money, what will you do if you lose money? "


    For Eddie''s sarcasm, viscount Ruichi showed an absolutely confident attitude and said loudly, "how can I make money? Ha! You asked me if I had any money?! I''ve said it many times, I''m now! only! The worry is! Too much money! My arm! But not long enough!!! "


    "And loss? How dare you doubt that Wald fishery will lose money this year? Even if the whole world loses money this year, my fishery will never lose money! My business orders are scheduled for next year! What do I lose money with? Use your head to lose money? "


    Such a powerful response, even in an instant, also suppressed the momentum of Eddie opposite.


    At present, these magicians can only stare at the noble, but they don''t know what to say.


    Viscount Ritchie patted himself on the chest, looked carefully around all the people present and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Are you worried that I won''t pay yet? Ha! The guild I sponsored has just won the championship. Now when Hanhai city says to eat seafood, the first thing I think of is my Wald fishery! How dare you doubt that I haven''t paid for such a great fame?! Magicians, paladins and priests of the Holy See! You look down on people too much! "


    Then the Viscount raised his hand, patted the table heavily and said loudly, "I''m here to guarantee that if I don''t pay for it by the time of one year, then my swan castle, my family property and all my assets in Hanhai city will be sold! Even if I lose all my money, I will never lose a penny to your two families! I''m rich Wald here to say that! What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Magicians, paladins and priests certainly have an absolute say in combat.


    But when it comes to making money, they are probably no different from ordinary people.


    No, it should be said that the only worry for those who have entered the system and have no worries about food and drink is that they can''t buy bigger land, better houses and more slaves. Therefore, their concept of money may be weaker than an ordinary person who bargains with vegetable vendors in the vegetable market on weekdays.


    Because I don''t understand, I have no say.


    Even noble magicians, paladins or priests, after leaving their profession, look at Viscount Ritchie in the same way as ordinary people.


    Viscount Ruichi made a good bet and swear. Then he looked around these people again and continued to say in a loud voice: "so, are you willing to lend me money? I said a 15% return and will never break my promise! "


    In addition to the leading magicians and paladins, the salaries of other magicians, paladins and priests are not much higher. The association and the Holy See can ensure that they will not die of hunger, have food to eat, have a house to live, and have a higher social status than ordinary people, but they have not said that they can ensure that each of them can smoothly earn money to marry a beautiful wife, go out and spend money on food and drink every day.


    So it''s not attractive


    "Reich... Viscount, how much do you want to borrow...?"


    That''s completely impossible.


    Ruichi turned his head and saw that a priest could not stand the temptation and opened his mouth.


    At that moment, the Viscount''s smile immediately recovered and said, "I can borrow as much as I have, but I can''t top it."


    Another magician also said, "Viscount Ruichi, your profit is really good. But... We didn''t bring much money this time. I''m afraid I can only lend you 10 gold coins at most. It''s all my possessions. I need to economize on food and clothing for a long time in the next year... "


    Hearing this, viscount Ritchie immediately turned his head and continued to say with that smiling attitude: "Oh, so? That''s okay. I actually thought it might happen. The money I want to borrow is not one or two hundred gold coins, but more money enough to build a fishing fleet. I won''t want any of you to bring so many gold coins with me. "


    Finally, George over there couldn''t help it: "you know we don''t have so much money, and you want to borrow money from us to build a fleet? How do you want us to lend you money? Go back to Hanhai city with you and give you the money? "


    At this point, both the Holy See and the association immediately became vigilant.


    In this regard, viscount Ruichi still looked relaxed and said with a smile: "no, no, no, it''s not so troublesome. In fact, just sign it. "


    Next, viscount Ruichi told the people of the association and the church that these people only need to sign and provide information such as family address, family, friends and work, so that they can lend Viscount Ruichi an iron coin without giving out, which is far more than the number of gold coins they carry.


    After listening to this operation, the people of the association and the Holy See were stupid on the spot. Well, that expression seemed to make Viscount Ritchie feel a little nostalgic. After all, he was very shocked when he heard this operation method.


    "You mean... We don''t really need to lend you money?"


    The magician who said he didn''t have much money just now spoke suspiciously¡ª¡ª


    "We just need to make a contract with you and promise to lend you a sum of money we can actually afford. We don''t even need to give you an iron coin ourselves now, so that I can be regarded as lending you money? Then one year later, you will increase the amount of money I lent you by 15% according to the contract, and then return it to me? "


    Viscount Ruichi smiled and nodded: "yes, never break his promise."


    Seeing the Viscount''s confidence and commitment, the people of the Holy See and the association began to think carefully. Even Eddie and George, the two leaders, now look at each other with a little twinkle in their eyes.


    "Viscount, if we make such a contract with you, how much money should we at least... Lend you?"


    Eddie covered her hands and said this.


    Viscount Ruichi was not polite at all. He stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "a hundred gold coins. You agreed to lend me 100 gold coins in the contract, and then I will agree to give you a 15% return on investment. "


    Hearing this, the corners of Eddie''s mouth could not help but tilt up slightly. He took a long breath, as if he had finally found the most critical problem, raised his head, leaned against his seat and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount, do you want a hundred gold coins as soon as you speak? Hehe, this is not a small sum of money. "


    Ricky stood where he was, smiling and silent.


    Eddie continued, "a hundred gold coins are enough for the most humble farmers to earn for nearly a lifetime. Although we members of the association and the Holy See have some savings, it''s too... Dangerous for you to take away a large amount of savings from most of us with such a mouth? "

 Chapter 1069

    On hearing this, viscount Ritchie could not help but breathe out, shook his head and said, "well, I knew at the beginning that you couldn''t lend so much money so easily. Tell me, how much are you going to give me? "


    Without paying any attention to the players behind her who were already eager to try, Edith raised her head, smiled and said, "ten. This time, I brought a total of 20 gold coins. How about I lend you ten gold coins? "


    Viscount Ritchie breathed out again. There was no disappointment on his face, but some indifferent expression. He nodded and said, "ten gold coins? Well, talk is better than nothing. "


    With that, the Viscount took the contract out of his arms. The text on the contract has been written long ago, leaving only some figures not filled in. Then he wrote down the numbers, handed the contract to Eddie here and said, "mosquito meat is also meat. I''ll borrow it. This is the contract. If there is no problem, please sign it. "


    Eddie''s eyes immediately narrowed with laughter. He picked up the contract and looked at it happily.


    But soon, the smile disappeared from his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Eddie pointed to the number on the contract and said with a little indignation¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you just say 15% return? How did it become 5%? "


    For this problem, Ruichi just put his head over, narrowed his eyes, shrugged his shoulders very easily and said, "ah, this? I think it''s normal. If you lend me 100 gold coins, I''ll give you 15% in return. But you only give me 10 gold coins, so I can''t give you too much in return. 5%, which is already a very high price I can give. By the way, I won''t deliberately pit you. Look at the repayment date above. "


    Eddie was stunned. She continued to look at the contract and scanned to the next line. At this moment, the expression on his face became more nervous: "the loan date... Three months? You only borrowed it for three months??? "


    Viscount Ritchie said with a look of "what''s so strange?" yes, you lend me less money, and of course I give you less interest. But correspondingly, the repayment time will be very short. Three months later, I will return you 10 gold, 1 silver and 5 copper with interest. Is that a good deal? "


    Eddie half opened her mouth, but soon thought of something and said, "so! If I borrow you again in three months... "


    "After three months, it will depend on my capital turnover. However, I should not give an interest rate as high as 15%. Moreover, I thought I would borrow it for a year until the end of February next year. So if you still want to lend me a lot of money in three months, the interest will be calculated until the end of February next year. "


    Viscount Ritchie said so generously that there was no need to hide it at all.


    The opportunity to make money is here. The later you delay, the less money you make.


    So sometimes Ruichi really admires Ariel. Although she says she is a girl, you really don''t agree with the girl''s clever ideas! Do you know what''s the best part? The most wonderful thing is that these things can be said in a big way. There is no need to hide them at all. They belong to complete Yang Mou!


    Therefore, after getting this information, Eddie over there began to hesitate. He thought, hesitated, thought. But the people on the side of the association are about to follow Eddie''s "surrender"


    "Wald fishery is the sponsor of mermaid song, isn''t it? In other words, you two have a good relationship? "


    Suddenly, George over there opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    In an instant, the people of the association and the Holy See who had just hesitated were excited. They immediately woke up and stared at the Viscount again with a very alert eye!


    George shook the wine in his glass and said with a sneer, "since you have such a good relationship, why don''t you borrow money from her? Instead, he came to us to borrow it? Hehe... Are you planning something with the president of mermaid song? "


    For George''s question, viscount Ritchie showed no horror or fear.


    Even on the contrary, he completely showed an expression full of contempt and looked at George over there with a little disdain and contempt.


    Obviously, this kind of look made George, who had just seemed a little satisfied, feel guilty.


    "Mermaid song? Mr. Paladin, if such a small guild can lend me money to make me turnover, does it still need me to sponsor it? What a joke. "


    But George still refused to admit defeat. He snorted, drank the wine in the glass and said, "in the past, of course, the mermaid song had no money. But now it''s different! Now it is very rich! This... Hum, I know it all! "


    "What? Mermaid song money? President Ariel also has money???!!!!!"


    Originally, George might have said this to ridicule and test Reich.


    But I''m afraid he never thought that after receiving the news, viscount Ruichi immediately showed an extremely excited expression!


    Then he took back the contract placed in front of Eddie, rolled it up and put it in his underwear pocket, and walked excitedly to the door of the tavern.


    "Ariel will have money? Is she really rich? Excellent! Ha ha ha! This is really great! "


    Seeing that Viscount Ruichi had almost reached the door, the little liquor owner opened his mouth and said in a very plain words: "still keep an account?"


    "Bookkeeping? Ah, by the way, I should have settled all the accounts of last year! "


    Viscount Ritchie walked excitedly to the little liquor owner here, took out two gold coins from his pocket, happily patted them on the table, and waved his big hand: "don''t look for it! Ha ha ha! President Ariel ~ ~! President Ariel ~ ~! I''m here to borrow money ~ ~ ~


    Now, people from the Holy See and the association finally reacted.


    But what surprised everyone most was that it was not anyone else who rushed out to stop the Viscount, but the paladin George peanut Tun who had just raised doubts.


    "Huh? Mr. Paladin, please get out of the way. "


    George''s smile at Viscount Ritchie''s request finally became less strange. He took the Viscount by the shoulder and pulled him back to his seat¡ª¡ª


    "It''s easy for us to discuss about making money, isn''t it? okay! I''m sorry to have doubted you before, Lord Ritchie, but now I''m sure. You want to borrow money, don''t you? I''ll sign your contract! I can lend you 200 gold coins directly! "


    But now Viscount Ritchie shook his head and said solemnly, "no, No. I went to borrow money from Ariel. Maybe I didn''t have to give her such a high rate of return. "


    With that, Ritchie wanted to stand up again.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~! Don''t be so outspoken. "


    With a little effort on George''s hand, he pushed Viscount Ritchie back to his seat, who had just wanted to stand up, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I was just making an analogy. The mermaid song is rich now. But Viscount Ruichi, you should know that the little guild can''t have so much money at all, can you? Therefore, I believe our cooperation will be very pleasant. "


    For George''s current "oppression", Reich''s face looked skeptical.


    On the other hand, Eddie on the other side came over and said with a smile: "yes, since Viscount Ritchie needs a lot of money now, it''s unreasonable for us as an association to stand idly by. I can also lend you (a glance at George)... Two hundred gold coins. I just hope our cooperation can go on perfectly in the future ~ ~ ~


    With the actions of these two leaders, the remaining magicians, paladins and priests were naturally seduced. They gathered around the viscount and almost impatiently wanted to sign the contract and promise to lend a lot of money.


    And for Viscount Ritchie Wald, who is now in the center of all eyes


    I really... Convinced you! Ariel Garcia.)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The tailor''s shop in Pelican town has always been the only one, boss Budian.


    In the past, when Pelican town was a small town, a tailor''s shop was enough. There are only a few hundred people in this remote border town, and there is nothing special about their daily clothes, so this tailor shop is enough to meet the requirements of everyone in the whole town.


    Later, there was a mermaid song.


    The guild''s requirements for the tailor''s shop have suddenly increased a lot. After all, the clothes on those adventurers will become ragged. In addition, the production of some equipment also makes boss Budian a good profit.


    Later, Pelican town became Pelican city.


    Although the size of the city has expanded, the number of people who come to live has not become more. At present, the total population of the whole Pelican city is probably a little more than a thousand, and a large number of houses are uninhabited.


    However, with such a population, the life of boss Budian can no longer be as easy as before. If he needs to make money, he will be busy all day. At the same time, he can barely meet the needs of tailors in Pelican City, and he will make more money.


    Soon, a second tailor shop will be opened in Pelican city - boss Budian has long been prepared for this expectation.


    He also wanted to open his own business, but for the tailor, his favorite thing was to make clothes, not business. If he opened his own branch and hired more people to help, he really didn''t know whether he could manage well or whether he could be busy.

 Chapter 1070

    Therefore, for the tailor shop that will be opened soon in the future, boss Budian doesn''t feel like many friends in the same industry. I just think that in this way, I may be able to share some of my work, and then I can continue to do so, stay comfortably in my own tailor''s shop, do some work and earn some money. If you are in a bad mood, just close the door and have a rest for a few days.


    Originally, he did think so.


    Until


    Protrusion¡ª¡ª


    Outside the door, there was a familiar roar.


    Hearing this sound, boss Budian immediately put down his work, pushed open the door and rushed out!


    Sure enough, the little girl, the president of the mermaid song, is now jumping down from the element car and walking towards the tailor''s shop with a smile.


    "Well, you Ariel Garcia! I was looking for you! You came to the door in turn?! "


    Boss Budian was angry now. He rushed forward and reached out to grab Ariel''s collar.


    However, Brad, who also got out of the car, was well in the middle of the two. At the same time, he grabbed boss Budian and nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, boss Budian, I''m really sorry."


    Ariel was holding her hands and smiling.


    Butian''s boss didn''t want to accept this apology. He shouted, "apologize? Does apology work for me?! You just said it almost a week ago. It''s just sewing cloth. You can''t make clothes. But now! What on earth did you do this week? Don''t tell me that your new element machine is not used to make clothes! I watched with my own eyes as your workers put in the cloth and made clothes! "


    "I don''t mind if someone does business with me, or if you are a tailor or a ready-made garment! But you sold the price so low, even lower than the price of my cheapest clothes! What do you mean? Do you want me to drink the northwest wind? Are you trying to starve me? "


    The more said, the more excited boss Budian was. As he spoke, his eyes were red. It was as if he had been ruthlessly betrayed by the person he trusted most. Now he stamped his feet with hatred and looked at Ariel with angry and resentful eyes.


    In this regard, Ariel also gradually put away the smile on her face. With a slight huchu tone, she said slowly, "so... Boss Budian already knows. I wanted to tell you after everything was debugged... "


    Boss Budian said angrily, "so, what do you mean? Tell me when you''re done... Are you trying to drive me crazy? "


    Ariel shook her head slightly. She came forward, suddenly stretched out her hand and took boss Budian''s hand.


    The boss is still a little angry, but he was stunned to see such a little girl suddenly holding her hand.


    "Boss Budian, I''m here today to formally hire you to be the manager of our mermaid song clothing factory."


    This sentence completely stunned boss Budian. All the grievances on his face now disappeared, leaving only confusion and confusion.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Ariel smiled and said, "just as boss Budian said, our factory can indeed make clothes. However, the basic form of clothes we can make at present is to make a cylinder, then make two small cylinders, cut off the opening, and manually sew the two sleeves with the clothes. "


    "Although it can be worn, it''s actually a waste of raw materials. It''s not even beautiful. Although it looks like a coat, it''s definitely not something that normal people can wear. "


    "Pants are the same. Cut them with two cylinders and sew them together. It''s too simple and boring. I''m afraid no one would want to wear such clothes except the most helpless beggar. "


    "Therefore, after thinking a lot, I decided to hire boss Budian to act as a supervisor in my factory. You can give us suggestions on the production of clothes, and learn how to operate the element machine to sew different clothing styles. Only the boss of Budian with sufficient experience can be competent. "


    "Of course, I won''t let boss Budian do white work. One gold coin a month. My factory will be open for at least three years. What do you think of such a price? "


    Well, it should be said... Boss Budian doesn''t have the cheekiness of the mayor of cheese.


    So after hearing the price, the tension and anger on his face now disappeared in one breath. Instead, it is a slightly embarrassed, a little shy, but a little excited, want to laugh but feel bad for a while, so smile out of embarrassment.


    Ariel didn''t care, but took out a contract from her pocket, smiled and handed it to the Budian boss, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Work ten hours a day and take six days off. At the end of the year, I will send red envelopes as appropriate. Besides, boss Budian, you have the highest decision-making power on matters related to the textile factory except me. You can decide what raw materials to buy, what colors to sew, and the specific style of clothes. You can also decide when the workers go to work and when they rest. Ah, of course, just don''t let them rest too long. In addition, if you still want to run your own shop, there is no problem at all. You can choose to run it in your spare time. I won''t interfere in it. "


    Boss Budian''s mouth trembled slightly, and his hand trembled to take over the contract. After reading it, a smile finally appeared on his face and said, "I knew... I knew you would never leave our old friends and neighbors alone."


    After boss de Budian signed the contract, Ariel took back her own copy of the contract in duplicate, turned and walked to the element car.


    Before getting on the bus, she took the door handle and looked back with a smile. Her face was full of kindness and tenderness¡ª¡ª


    "So, will you officially start work tomorrow?"


    Boss Budian immediately lifted up his sleeve, took tape measure, small scissors, needle box and other things with him as much as possible, turned around, closed the door of the tailor''s shop and said confidently¡ª¡ª


    "No, I decided to go to your factory today! President Ariel, don''t worry. I will definitely sell our mermaid song clothes to the whole marginal province! "


    Seeing that Budian, who has now become an employee, is so happy, Ariel also nodded slightly, smiled again and got on the bus.


    Brad helped Ariel close the door. He climbed into the driver''s seat and stepped on it. The element car began to move slowly again.


    With the feeling of the element car, Ariel sat in the car and hugged the little white cat in her arms, but the smile on her face gradually faded away.


    Napa looked up at the girl, thought for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that the answer you want? "


    Ariel breathed out a little and said slowly, "let Budian take care of the factory for me... It''s really what I want to do. It''s just... Alas, I knew that Budian was such a person. It''s great that he could think of selling all his clothes to the whole marginal province. "


    Napa gave a ha ha and said with a little sarcasm, "what''s the matter? Not enough for you to sell to the whole marginal province? You don''t want to sell the whole blue bay Empire? "


    Ariel looked down at the little white cat who was looking at her with a proud expression, but said solemnly, "why, can''t you?"


    At that moment, Napa was stunned.


    The smile on Ariel''s face had now completely disappeared, she said silently¡ª¡ª


    "I hope Budian has the ambition to sell our clothes to the whole blue bay empire. But in comparison, I prefer that the clothes produced by our factory can be sold to any country in the whole golden continent. After all, only when things are sold can they make better money. Only when we make more money, people born as slaves like me have a say. "


    The little white cat looked at the girl silently, at the girl who was only 18 years old, the kind of... That can definitely be called "ambition" on her face.


    Now, the girl didn''t laugh. She just calmly said her thoughts and expressed what she really wanted to do.


    But this spirit now suppresses the cat Warcraft for a time, making it suddenly have the illusion that it may really and completely surrender to the human girl at this moment!


    But the next moment


    "Ha ha! But we can''t do that yet. We still have a long way to go and need to go a lot. "


    When the girl laughed again, Napa suddenly felt a sigh of relief. He lay down again in Ariel''s arms, raised his tail, covered his face, and said as if to change the topic: "so? What else do you want to do now? "


    Ariel did not speak, but reached out and gently stroked the little white cat, allowing the element car to take her forward.


    In a moment, the element car had driven out of Pelican city and came to the farm area outside the small city.


    The car stopped in front of a farm. Brad got off and helped Ariel open the door again. The president jumped down with his hat over his head, walked to the farm yard happily, stood at the door and looked inside.


    "Ah! It''s president arrow''s brother! President arrow''s brother is coming! "


    When the two children in the farm saw Ariel now wearing a hat, they immediately ran out laughing. With a smile on her face, Ariel reached out and took the two children''s hands and accompanied them around.

 Chapter 1071

    "Where are your parents?"


    After playing for a while, Ariel asked with a smile.


    The girl of the two children rubbed her nose, stretched out her finger to the farmland behind the farm and said, "Mom and dad have gone to farm! Elder brother arrow, when will you teach us to read and write again? "


    The other boy frowned and said, "brother, President ello, can you tell us a story? Reading and writing... Don''t want it? "


    Ariel smiled, comforted the two children a little, and walked towards the farmland.


    From a distance, she saw the couple working in the farmland and immediately waved to them. When the couple saw Ariel, they greeted her with a smile, put down their hoe and came over.


    "President Ariel! Good morning! "


    Mr. Mai wiped the mud off his hands, smiled at Ariel and said¡ª¡ª


    "To tell you the truth, I thought that now that mermaid song is rich, we should look down on our small work of helping farming."


    Ariel looked at the couple with a smile on her face with her hands on her back and said with a smile, "how can you despise them? You know, the first task I got after I started the mermaid song was Mr. Mai''s entrustment. Even if I didn''t take any work, I would never neglect Mr. Mai''s entrustment! "


    With Ariel''s words, Mai nodded, turned around, pointed to the farmland behind her, smiled and said, "so when do we start working? Ah, Mr. Brad! Are you here to help with your work today? "


    Brad was still sitting in the driver''s seat and waved to Mai, but he didn''t want to come down immediately.


    Ariel still looked at the farmland with her hands on her back. After thinking for a moment, her eyes crossed the farmland and looked at the large grassland adjacent to Mai''s farm.


    There is a large plain in the east of Pelican city. Although you can see the shining forest in the distance, the forest is not close to Pelican city.


    After watching this environment, Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "Mr. Mai, actually... I want to know that there are so many open spaces next to you. Why don''t you all develop and cultivate?"


    Mai Yi also turned her head to look at the plain next to her farmland, shrugged her shoulders, smiled and said, "President Ariel really likes to tell jokes. It takes manpower to reclaim farmland. At that time, only weeding, ploughing, fertilization and sowing need manual work. To tell you the truth, I''m very tired to maintain the planting of these three mu of land here. If we reclaim new farmland... It will take a little longer for one of my sons. "


    In response, Ariel raised her finger and gently tapped her face to think. A moment later, she smiled again and said to the farmer, "Mr. Mai, I want to do a small experiment now. I hope you can allow it. You should be planting spring wheat now, right? It''s turning over the ground now, isn''t it? In that case, I will try not to disturb the land you have turned over. "


    Mai and his wife still don''t quite understand, but in view of their daily relationship and Ariel''s request is very polite, they don''t have any aversion.


    "President Ariel wants to experiment? Experiment what? No, experiment with whatever the president wants. Well... Let''s try. I just don''t know what this has to do with the reclamation of farmland? "


    With permission, Ariel nodded softly, did not speak, but waved directly to Brad behind.


    Now Buffy flew out of Brad''s pocket and circled over the farmland. Soon, she sprinkled some pollen and drew a horizontal line in these fields.


    Boom!


    The element car started again, sent out bursts of roar, and carefully drove into the farmland. Seeing that such a giant had "crushed" his field, Mai''s face immediately flashed a touch of tension and regret. But the words have been said, and now you can''t go back on it.


    That is, when the farmer and his wife lamented that the ground had been tamped and would have to hoe with greater strength, Ariel went to the rear luggage compartment of the element car and took out a huge iron object.


    It''s very long, almost as long as the width of this element car. Under the thick iron bar, there stood several things like a guillotine.


    Ariel held it and tried to aim at a hook at the back of the element car. But maybe it was too heavy. She tried several times and couldn''t install it. On the contrary, she was tired, flushed and sweating.


    "Brad! Come down and help! "


    Hearing the president''s call, Brad in the car quickly answered and jumped down. He grabbed the iron object and easily fastened the hook on the back of the element car. Then, he pressed down again, and the whole hook sank. The iron objects lined with guillotines were inserted into the uncultivated farmland below.


    Ariel breathed out, wiped her sweat, smiled and said, "OK, let''s start!"


    With that, Ariel left the farmland and looked forward to what would happen next with a smile.


    Brad got on the car and stepped on the pedal. Then


    Boom boom!


    With the roar of the element car, when it began to move forward slowly, the iron object and the guillotine carried on it also moved forward! And... Completely overturned a large piece of land!


    "Yes! ha-ha! It was a success! "


    Ariel cheered happily now. On the other hand, the Mai couple were stunned and completely stunned.


    Brad drove the element car slowly forward, and the huge chopper plow turned over the frozen land all the way like cutting soft butter, making the ground soft.


    When the car came to the end, Brad got off, lifted the chopper plow, got on the car again, turned his head, drove back into the farmland, put down the chopper plow and drove along the pollen line drawn by buffy.


    In less than an hour, the three acres of land that could have been turned over by Mai and his wife in two days have now been turned over completely. Even the deepest land was pouted. Seeing such a new farmland, the Mai couple instinctively felt that there would be a good harvest this year!


    When the element car came back, Ariel immediately came forward and said a few words to Brad to encourage him. Then he began to look around the element car. Soon, her original happy expression became dignified.


    "HMM... the wheels on the road are still not suitable for farmland... It seems that Tesla needs to redesign the wheels..."


    "In addition, the site of the car may be too low... The car used for farming still needs to be higher."


    "There are some problems with the fixation of the chopper plow... One fixed point seems not enough. And every time you need to come down and turn the chopper plow up again before you can turn around, which is not very convenient... "


    While Ariel found the problem and recorded it in her notebook, the Mai couple came over with gratitude and said excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "President... President Ariel! It''s... It''s amazing... It''s amazing! I... I just... Have nothing to say! We''ll pay now, pay now! "


    Hearing the farmer talking, Ariel finally recovered from her thinking. She put the notebook back in her pocket and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not here to earn such a little Commission."


    Ariel stopped the man''s gesture of paying and said with a smile, "look, Mr. Mai, we can finish farming three mu of land in almost an hour with this element car. Should it be convenient for you to sow next? But it can be simpler. If I lend you this car, you will drive alone and sit in the back of the car, constantly sowing seeds on the plowed land, so that you can complete the two procedures of farming and sowing at one go. "


    Hearing what Ariel said now is so happy, the couple are now you look at me and I look at you. They seem a little nervous.


    Mrs. Mai said with a little embarrassed smile, "President Ariel... Do you want to say... Let''s rent your element car... To cultivate land? Indeed, your car is really good... But in terms of price... "


    Ariel was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t want to ask you for money. To put it more bluntly, I will lend you the element car of our guild for free! Ah, of course, maybe not this one. This element car is the original version. There are still many problems. I will ask Tesla to build a new element car to lend it to you. "


    Seeing Ariel still so enthusiastic and selfless, Mr. Mai was moved to tears! He came forward to hold Ariel''s hand, but after Ariel quickly stepped back, the farmer finally realized that the current Ariel president was not the former Ariel president. He quickly rubbed his hands, stepped back and said with a smile: "really... Thank Ariel President so much! President Ariel, if you need any help from us, just say it! Our Mai family is absolutely duty bound! "


    For such enthusiasm, Ariel waved her hand, smiled and said, "no, no, don''t think so complicated. I won''t want you to do anything terrible. Well... Actually. "

 Chapter 1072

    Ariel reached out her hand and pointed to the plain next to the farmland¡ª¡ª


    "I lent you the element car for free in the hope that you can cultivate more agricultural land. Of course, I hope you cultivate more farmland not for charity, but for my own good. "


    "Mr. Mai, you should be planting wheat twice a year now?"


    After getting Mai''s approval, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "That''s good. In the future, when you sow seeds every year, you can rent the element car of our mermaid song for free. But correspondingly, when the wheat you grow matures, my mermaid song requires the right to be the first to buy. Moreover, I hope to buy all your wheat at the price of 5 iron coins a kilogram. "


    Hearing the price, Mai''s original joy disappeared in an instant.


    He stared at Ariel, thought about it, and said, "President Ariel, you... Aren''t you kidding? 5 iron coins a kilo? You know, last year''s wheat price was the lowest, that is, 1 copper coin per kilogram. You directly... Cut your back directly? "


    Ariel was also generous about Mai''s doubts. She stretched out her hand, pointed to the nearby plain, smiled and said, "Mr. Mai, if I lend you the element machine, how many mu of farmland do you think you can cultivate?"


    Mai Yi thought about it and said slightly conservatively, "well... If you can reclaim three mu of wasteland in an hour, it may take a little more time... But ten mu... Should be ok?"


    Ariel did not deny it and said with a smile: "last year, the farmland in Pelican town produced about 100 kg of wheat per mu. According to the market price of 1 copper coin per kg, one mu of wheat can be sold for 1 gold, and three mu is 3 gold. Double cropping a year means a total of six gold. "


    "After removing the cost of buying seeds, fertilizing, watering, and then entrusting others to carry them, you can probably get an income of 3 to 4 gold."


    "However, if it is ten mu of farmland, 100 Jin per mu and 5 iron coins are purchased, then one mu is 5 silver coins and ten Mu is 5 gold coins. Twice a year is 10 - gold coins. Excluding the cost, it is about the net income of 7 to 8 gold coins. "


    "Mr. Mai, although the price is cheaper, your annual income has at least doubled after using element cars to reclaim wasteland. And we all know that the estimate of ten Mu is absolutely conservative. If you can cultivate more, you will make more money. In my opinion, the price of 5 iron coins per kilogram is not too much, do you think? "


    It''s easy to settle accounts.


    Especially when you only need to prepare a large amount of data, then tell the other party the simplest calculation method, and then let them think a little and get the answer, then this kind of account is the easiest to calculate.


    After Ariel''s "calculation", Mr. Mai''s unwillingness from the beginning gradually changed into some longing. After all, it''s great for an ordinary farmer to earn eight gold coins a year and not to be so tired!


    "Well... Then president Ariel...!"


    Mai Yi rubbed his hands and said with a little excitement¡ª¡ª


    "If... I mean if! If I cultivated 20 mu, 30 mu, or even 50 mu! You see, there are many open spaces here. If we really cultivate so much land, can you... Can you really buy it all? "


    Sure enough, I took the bait.


    At that moment, with a gentle smile on her face, Ariel said slowly, "yes, I will never break my promise. I''ll take as much as you plant. Of course, I won''t force you to sell me your rations. I wouldn''t do such a thing. "


    With Ariel''s promise, Mai and his wife immediately smiled. They all rubbed their hands and began to fantasize about the golden gold coins they would earn in the future! Especially the Mrs. Mai nearby, now with a full face of excitement, said, "President Ariel! You... You are really very kind to us! Why are you willing to help us like this? In this way, our income has directly doubled several times! "


    Ariel smiled, turned and greeted Brad over there and asked him to drive to the main road. At the same time, he turned his head, smiled at the Mai couple behind him and said, "I want to make money with you. Because only when everyone has money can I make money faster and better, and you will be more willing to make money with me, won''t you? "


    Hearing this sentence, the Mai couple''s face showed the color of worship, watching the President get into the car and walk away.


    When she got on the bus, Ariel opened her notebook and checked Mai''s wheat farm. At this time, the smile on her face disappeared and turned into a feeling of relief.


    Napa, who was sitting in the car, looked at the girl. Her front paws were all curled up under her stomach and said, "look at your self-confidence in front of others. Who would have thought you would be so afraid now."


    Ariel continued to frown, slightly forked her temples with the end of the pen and said, "no way. If I''m in charge, how can others believe you? Let me see... Then there are cotton fields, vegetable fields and flax fields... I have to run several farms this morning to let those farmers operate according to my ideas. "


    "However, in this way, the number of element cars in our guild is really not enough... The element cars made by Tesla do not seem to be completed so quickly before. It is estimated that it will take some time to get on track... Alas, I just hope these things can be done before the end of the busy farming period."


    Ariel spent the next day thinking about these things. She worked hard to communicate with all the farmers around Pelican city and constantly promoted the concept of turning over the land with element cars.


    Some of them will certainly be as excited as Mai. But there were still some stubborn guys who immediately refused when they heard that Ariel wanted to buy most of the harvest with half the usual price. No matter how bad it is, it also means that you want to think again.


    Ariel couldn''t force it either. She could only keep her self-confident smile on her face. She said two words to each other and left.


    After a busy day, Ariel dragged her tired steps back to the guild.


    When I opened the door, I saw that the members of the guild were gathering together to wait for her to come back from the meeting and eat together. Seriously, Ariel was still a little happy to see such a scene after such a tired day.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat! Ha ha ha. "


    Ariel came to her place and sat down. Looking at the neat food on the table, I almost couldn''t close my mouth with a smile.


    "President, you can try today''s dinner! Today dak helped cook together! "


    Margo covered her mouth and said happily.


    Ariel turned her head and looked at dak next to her. The crazy soldier now looked a little pinched. His long hair was tied into a single ponytail at the back of his head, and his shy smile combined with the tear mole in the corner of her eyes really made Ariel feel some impulse to let him wear his own clothes.


    Dak scratched his face a little and said with a smile, "the president has been cooking for us these days, but the president is busy all day, and he is always calculating when he doesn''t go out. In contrast... I seem to have nothing to do. So I thought... I''ll learn how to cook and help you. "


    Cream raised his hand, hooked dak and said happily, "hahaha! Ladies and gentlemen, congratulations to this young man of our guild for cooking now! Come on! After eating this plate of balls made by him, we can be regarded as good brothers sharing weal and woe! "


    Dak seems a little uncomfortable with the fact that cream is now so reckless about hooking up with himself. But before he wanted to break free, Tesla on the other side raised his hand and hooked dak''s shoulder.


    The assembler raised his water cup and said with a happy smile, "good brother, don''t say anything. Come on, be stuffy! "


    Dak: "ah... But these are all water... There''s no need to drink water. It''s like wine..."


    Since both cream and Tesla went up, Brad, who finally (harmoniously) came in, hugged the guy from the back and said with a happy smile: "as long as he is with the guild members, no matter what it is, it''s like drinking wine, isn''t it? Ah, cheese! Come here, too! It''s our men''s time! Come here! "


    For these men who are now in a group, the cheese snorts coldly, puts a blood candy into his water cup, and after it melts slightly in the water, he continues to maintain his rebellious attitude and drink the water leisurely.


    Looking at this scene, Ariel couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    To tell the truth, she was really worried at the beginning that dak played too hard with everyone in the last war, so the other members couldn''t accept him for a while.


    But now it seems that there is no problem. I have to say that as long as he doesn''t get hurt, his beautiful face can win the favor of others after all.


    "Sister president, come on, eat and see."


    While Ariel was smiling, cocoa put a slice of bread in her bowl¡ª¡ª


    "Today''s bread is baked by myself, although it may not be as delicious as the president''s sister."

 Chapter 1073

    Turning her head and looking at the little cocoa next to her, Ariel smiled even more happily. Before, she couldn''t do it directly, but now she can hold cocoa in her arms without scruples, and constantly rub her head and small face to express her joy.


    After some fun, Ariel waited until the men''s group opposite sat down one by one, coughed slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our mermaid song is now on track in Pelican city. In the coming days, we have more work to do and more things to think about. "


    She stood up, held the cup in her hand and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Before this guild championship, I promised everyone that once the guild championship was over, I would give you a bonus. At the same time, I will also give you a raise. "


    When it comes to money, the crisp tower next to him seems a little nervous. He quickly waved his hand and said, "president! This... This is really... I did almost nothing in the guild championship... I don''t need to increase my salary... "


    Perhaps, Su TA is pure modesty.


    But this modesty made the faces of the members around feel a little embarrassed.


    Ariel certainly understood what the other members were thinking, then smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Of course I know that everyone likes the mermaid song very much. It''s not just for money to stay with me. However, as a guild president and leader, since you are willing to follow me, I will never let you suffer any losses. At least I want you to know that there is absolutely no such thing as having no money around me, Ariel Garcia. "


    "Therefore, I decided that in the future, in addition to the entrustment of the guild, I will pay you a fixed salary every month. Every month, everyone can get two gold coins. But relatively speaking, Tesla and dak, you two, I currently pay a gold coin. Because you have just joined the guild after all, it is not appropriate for you to receive the same salary as other members immediately. "


    Tesla and dak nodded to show understanding. Besides, these two people didn''t join the mermaid song for salary. On Tesla''s side, Ariel alone invested more than 100 gold coins to study the element machine.


    "Then there is the monthly bonus. As you can see, our guild has now started the production and sales of cloth and ready-made clothes. One tenth of the monthly sales is your bonus. Of course, if we don''t have sales amount this month, there will be no bonus. Do you have any comments on this? "


    The people shook their heads again and expressed no opinions one after another.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Ariel was very happy now. She raised her glass again and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I wish our mermaid song can earn more money in the next three years! Can gain more power! Come on, cheers! "


    Cream: "cheers! President! "


    Coco: "cheers, brother president!"


    Brad / Buffy: cheers


    Cheese: "hum."


    Margo: "hee hee, cheers."


    Su TA: "we can really do a lot of things!"


    Tesla: "for the future! Dry! "


    Dak: wish mermaid song


    Touch -!


    Just when everyone was in high spirits, the door of the guild was suddenly kicked open!


    With the cold air rolling in from the outside, the temperature in the guild hall immediately decreased. All the others turned their heads and looked at the people who rushed into the guild angrily.


    "Oh! Dinner? Eat and drink! "


    George peanut Tun, the paladin''s face was now full of hostility. He clenched his teeth, walked ahead and quickly approached the people here.


    Brad put down his water glass for the first time, grabbed a knife and stood in front of everyone. But before waiting for what he wanted to do, dak stood in front of him and greeted the paladin.


    "President of the hand of heaven, ha ha."


    George looked up and down at dak and said sarcastically¡ª¡ª


    "Why, are you in such a hurry to show your loyalty? Don''t forget your identity. I guess the president of the light of heaven has been furious and the world is looking for you ~ ~! "


    For George''s advance, dak''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and his courage seemed to be pressed down a little.


    "Yo ~ ~ ~! I''ve heard that only if you can''t beat the other party will you always want to find a bargain. Knight peanut Tun, have you become a frog who can only ridicule when facing the members of our guild? "


    Just when dak seemed hesitant, Margo came up from behind, put one hand on dak''s shoulder, and looked at George over there with a charming and mocking face.


    Feeling that someone responded to him, dak looked back at Margo next to him. When he saw that the woman was so confident and fearless, he swallowed a mouthful of water, took a step forward, squeezed his hands silently and stared at George: "Mr. peanut Tun, please tell me what you have. But if you come here today just to fight, I don''t mind accompanying you. "


    The hand of heaven led by dak guangzhongguang was defeated in the decisive battle of the guild championship.


    But even if it is defeated, everyone who knows the game will never doubt the strength of the former hand of heaven!


    Especially the crazy warrior form, that kind of crazy attack, the more injuries, the more violent and ferocious posture, which makes all those who have seen the battle scared.


    George peanut Tun, the undisputed strongest of the young generation of mankind, can only hum twice with his nose, but his steps move back half a step quietly and dare not lean too close to him.


    "Hey, our president will ask you again. Master Eddie, it doesn''t seem very polite of you to greet me with this gesture? "


    During the confrontation here, the voice of cheese came from behind the crowd.


    They turned their heads and saw that the cheese was hanging upside down on the ceiling, their hands in their pockets, and their blood red eyes stared at the crowd below silently.


    But similarly, one of the flame mages in these crowds has raised his hand, and the flame in the palm of his hand steadily aims at the cheese under the ceiling without giving in at all.


    Eddie invincible said slowly, "we''re here to negotiate. Vampire, it seems that your position is impolite. "


    Cheese doesn''t matter. He holds his hands on his chest and continues to stare at Eddie below: "impolite? Is it impolite to break into other people''s Guild while others are eating and point the magic flame at the host''s guests? Hey, dak, you''re in charge of the Vatican, and I''m in charge of the association. Any questions? "


    Cheese''s action is wild. Everyone else in the guild knows that most of what this guy says now is bluffing. But dak didn''t know much about cheese. Now he was shocked immediately! But after a while, he gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, grabbed the small knife from Brad behind, put the blade against the palm of his hand, and said seriously, "I... Will try hard."


    Now, it''s cheese''s turn. I''m a little surprised. He looked at the crazy soldier and his actions that would make him "taste" pain anytime and anywhere. It was difficult to step down for a while. After all, he casually said that he was the one who made the proposal. Now let him take the initiative to stop. It''s really a drop in price.


    "Dak, don''t be so serious."


    At the critical moment, Ariel finally knew she had to speak. She stepped forward from behind the crowd, pretended to be nothing, reached out and pressed dakna''s hand holding the knife, slowly pressed it down, and then smiled and said to the people of the Holy See and the association there with a smiling face¡ª¡ª


    "If you can come to me at this time, you must not have eaten? HMM... it''s a pity that our guild didn''t expect so many friends to visit and didn''t prepare so many meals. But we can go to the unicorn bar now -- "


    "Stop talking about these demagogues! You enchanted witch! "


    George raised his hand, pointed steadily to Ariel''s nose and said gnashing his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "Enchanted witch! It''s mean of you to do things! Now, can you not only directly charm others, but also let those who are charmed by you charm us? "


    The name was quite new, and Ariel didn''t feel angry for a moment. She covered her face and said a little shyly, "Oh ~ ~ ~ what charming witch ~ ~ ~ don''t say I''m so charming ~ ~ ~"


    Looking at the current posture of the guild president with pink and glittering eyes, George looked more angry and continued to curse¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t give us garlic here! Enchanted witch! Now I order you to hand in our contract immediately! You defrauded us of more than 1500 gold coins. I want you to spit out all the money immediately! "


    The guild members of mermaid song actually don''t know about the contract.


    However, even if it is not clear, most members immediately understand that now these people of the Holy See and the association seem ferocious, but in fact, their own president should fully occupy the initiative. So one by one stood behind Ariel with a smile and stopped making a sound.


    Only dak now looked confused, turned around, looked at Ariel in some doubt, and said with some tension: "president, did you... Cheat them more than 1500 gold coins? This... This is not a small number... "

 Chapter 1074

    Ariel raised her hand, patted him on the shoulder, then continued to face the people in front of her and said, "do you finally understand what happened? Well, it''s a little faster than I thought. I thought it could take longer. "


    Now, even Eddie in the back couldn''t bear it. She came up and said, "President Ariel, don''t talk nonsense. Return our contract and it will be regarded as an end! "


    In this regard, Ariel spread her hands and said with a smile: "the contract? Alas, it seems that you still haven''t figured out the specific situation. My contract? Um... Coco, bring the top contract in the first drawer behind the counter. "


    Cocoa handed over a contract as ordered. And arrow sent the contract to Eddie and George and continued to smile.


    Of course, this is a contract between mermaid song and Viscount Ritchie.


    "Not this! This... This... This contract!!! "


    George was completely mad now. He raised his hand and wanted to tear up the contract, but Eddie nearby quickly stopped him. After all, it doesn''t make much sense to tear up the contract now.


    Eddie exhaled and said, "so, do you know where Viscount Ritchie has gone?"


    Ariel shrugged and said with a smile, "he? When you signed the contract with him, didn''t you write all the information of your real estate family? So Viscount Ritchie should have gone to check these things. After all, this is also the contract between you and Viscount Ritchie. If you''re not going to admit it... Well... I think you want the whole city to know that the members of the Holy See of light and the magic association will publicly renege after signing a contract? I think, even if you like, the association and other people in the Holy See will not agree with such nonsense. "


    Finally, Eddie couldn''t help it now. He bit his teeth and the flame in his palm rose again. But Ariel was still very calm. She stretched out her hand to stop the members who wanted to protect behind her. Instead, she took a step towards Eddie and said¡ª¡ª


    "But I really don''t understand. What the hell are you worried about? You know, you can just wait for the money now. Why are you so eager to take back all the contracts? "


    Eddie snorted. For the girl who came to him instead, he stepped back with some fear and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Our association and the holy see are here to spy on you. You must have a grudge and want to revenge us! "


    "Tut tut Tut, Mr. Eddie, your statement is a little outrageous."


    Eddie was very generous, continued¡ª¡ª


    "Revenge on you? What good is it to me to take revenge on you? I''ll take all your money, so that you can write a report to Hanhai City, so that your association and the Holy See can begin to suppress me more comprehensively? I''m not a Ranger. I can turn around and run away before you run here. My guild is here and my roots are here. Where else can I go if I leave here? Therefore, I deliberately hurt you. What good is it to pit your 1500 gold coins? "


    George snorted and put his hand on the handle of his knight''s sword: "good? Don''t try to use your magic on me, enchanted witch! I know what you want. Do you want to brainwash us so that we can accept your reason? "


    Ariel sighed, still with that indifferent expression on her face, and said, "so why do you always think I want to pit your money? You have signed a one-year contract. If mermaid song makes money, you can get an extra income just by staying in this town. But if the mermaid song really breaks down, all your money will be wasted. At least, please believe me when you want to make money. I will never joke with my wealth. "


    George snorted. His hand had pulled out the knight''s sword a little, gritted his teeth and said, "do you think I would believe your nonsense? Enchanted witch! "


    After all, the paladin couldn''t turn around. Ariel exhaled, raised her hands and said helplessly, "well, well, if Mr. George peanut Tun still refuses to believe me, I can''t help it. You can report me. Let the people of your holy see come forward and ban our mermaid song. Then I will declare bankruptcy and be my royal mistress. And you can just go back to work. Of course, all the money I owe will be confiscated directly because of bankruptcy. Then you can ask the royal family for money. "


    "You --!"


    Being so excited by Ariel, George seemed a little overwhelmed. Eddie at one side quickly reached out his hand to hold the sword in the paladin''s hand, turned around and said to Ariel, "President Ariel, what are you going to do to return the money to us? Do you want us to promise never to interfere with your guild? If so, I can promise you. "


    George, who was on one side, was dazzled by the anger at first, but after hearing Eddie say so, he bit his teeth, swallowed the anger and said, "yes, I promise you too! As long as you ask Reich Wald to return all the contracts we signed, I promise I will never disturb your guild operation! "


    Is that ok?


    Unfortunately, the smile on Ariel''s face has fully explained... It''s not enough.


    "I''ve said it many times. I want to make money with you. I will not change this before, now, or even in the future. "


    Ariel turned her back, walked slowly to the table, sat down and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I have no right to ask the Viscount to return the contract to you. After all, you signed the contract yourself. No one forced you or lied to you. The Viscount promised to give you 15% of the income, which is definitely not a fraud. In this case, if you are still determined to go back, I really don''t know what those nobles will think of your holy see and association. "


    "''as long as you sign any contract that you don''t want to recognize afterwards, you can ask for recovery of the contract for any reason ''? Breaking one''s promise is very useful when dealing with the enemy, but it can''t be used against ''friends''. "


    Seeing that Ariel is now completely indifferent to oil and salt, George took a deep breath, pushed the knight''s sword into the scabbard, stepped forward, gritted his teeth and said, "Ariel Garcia, I volunteer to join the mermaid song!"


    Ariel smiled: "sorry, there is no shortage of people in our guild at present."


    George: you


    Eddie: all right, Mr. George, calm down first. Let''s all calm down first. "


    As he spoke, Eddie breathed out and turned to look at Ariel in front of her. After thinking for a moment, he snorted and said, "it seems that we are completely bound by you, aren''t we? If you make money, we will make money together. But if you lose all your money in the following days, our money will be lost together, right? "


    Ariel still kept a smile on her face and nodded gently: "you can understand that. But... Hehe, I will never let my guild lose money. Similarly, as long as it is willing to invest money in my guild, I will try my best to ensure their income. Whether these people are my enemies or my friends, whether they really like me or are just forced by the situation. Numbers may seem very cold, but just because numbers are so cold, I can''t fake them, can I? "


    Looking at the confident expression on the president''s face, Eddie''s mouth kept twitching.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally snorted, raised his palm, and a flame appeared in his palm. The next moment, he threw the flame on the ground in front of Ariel, rose with the flames, and then disappeared. The flame mage left his words here¡ª¡ª


    "You''d better pray that you can really make money. Otherwise, I will definitely let you have some accident on your way back to Hanhai city and be buried in the sea of fire! "


    Cream raised his foot and stamped out the burning embers on the floor. Ariel in the back continued to keep the smile on her face and nodded slowly: "thank you for your warning. I will use it as a driving force for me to keep making money. "


    George on the other side couldn''t help stamping his feet. "Let''s go!"


    With that, he turned and left, taking the paladins and priests with the same anxiety and tension on their faces. Seeing the paladin go out, the magician members led by Eddie stopped staying and went out one by one.


    Leaving the guild of mermaid song, Eddie looked back at the building and the guild that seemed to contain infinite vitality in the moonlight. She couldn''t help but pinch her fist.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Not far away, the people of the holy see are waiting for them. When the members of the magic society approached, George came forward with arms in his arms and an impatient face.


    Eddie rubbed her hands, thought for a moment and said, "what else do you think we can do?"


    George rubbed his arm a little to get rid of the cold on this early spring night and said, "I don''t know! I''ve never met such an enemy before. In the past, no matter what enemy we met, either we died or we killed the enemy. But now? Now the situation is that if we destroy the mermaid song, our money will be wasted! You know, some of my team members have put their wives on it, waiting for a year to make a profit! If the mermaid song is completely destroyed now, my team members have to find me desperately! "

 Chapter 1075

    George waved his hand and pointed to the members of the Vatican behind him. The faces of these members were also full of hesitation and fear. Some of them even began to cry silently because they were worried that all their savings would be wasted.


    Eddie could only breathe out, shook her head and said, "do you think I want this result? In fact, the situation may be worse. "


    "We originally came to monitor the mermaid song. Should the orders given by the high priest of your holy see and the high elder of our association be similar? Are trying to destroy the business activities of mermaid song. But now, our two groups can not only destroy his business activities, but also strive to protect the assets of mermaid song. This guy... Is equal to using 15% interest to hire us as bodyguards for her guild for one year! "


    Perhaps because the temperature outside is too low, George has calmed down a little now. He continued to rub his arms: "all? Do we have any countermeasures now? "


    Eddie exhaled, but could only reluctantly shake his head and said, "I don''t know... Anyway, we can''t destroy the business of mermaid song now. As for the report to headquarters... Let''s write it in the most harmless way. At least, wait until after the one-year contract period. "


    It seems that this is the only way now. George breathed out and rubbed his hands with a helpless face. But just as the two teams are now turning away dejected


    George: Eddie, you said that woman graduated from old tengshu, didn''t you


    Eddie nodded: "she said her identity before. Now it seems that the so-called graduation should be to help her master get credits instead. What''s the matter? "


    George: "so... If she can tie our hands and feet with such disgusting means now, can we also find an old tengshu economics graduate to target her in turn? I don''t believe that among so many nobles and so many economics graduates, no one can economically suppress this humble maid. It can also be regarded as exporting evil spirit for us. "


    After thinking about it, Eddie nodded and said, "you can try. I used to know one or two people from the economic department when I was studying in the magic Department of Lao tengshu. I wrote a letter to see if I could call them and deal with the maid together. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Cheers!"


    Get rid of those who broke into the association and the Holy See. The members of the mermaid song raised their water cups again and cheered the victory at this moment.


    After listening to the way Ariel used to bind them, Margo patted the table excitedly, picked up a long stick of bread, pointed to Ariel, smiled and said, "president, it''s really yours! It''s so easy to turn these guys who were originally unfavorable to us into our helpers! "


    Cream also shook his head, nodded and said, "yes, yes, I thought it was over when I saw them break in at first! President, in this way, we can rest assured for the next year! "


    Bearing the congratulations of the members, Ariel kept her indifferent smile all the time. She took the long stick of bread from Margo''s hand, took a bite, swallowed it with water, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Although they have to be bound with our mermaid song now, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have any crooked brains. Although I sincerely want to lead them to make money together, I can''t guarantee whether there will be too short-sighted people in this world, and even fight to protect their so-called interests. "


    Dak said, "you mean... They still do little tricks?"


    Cheese groaned, "I''m not afraid of them if I really want to fight. As long as I don''t let those guys in the Holy See count one of the magicians in those associations, I don''t pay attention to them all. "


    Su TA: "Mr. cheese, you''re talking nonsense again ~ ~ ~"


    Cheese thought about it, went behind the crisp tower, raised his hand and pressed it directly on the paladin''s head, opened his mouth, smiled and said, "little girl, aren''t you paladins specialized in dealing with magicians? You help me. We can kill all those magicians together. "


    Su TA hurriedly raised his hand and waved it to the top of his head. The cheese retracted his hand, returned to his seat and drank his blood happily.


    Brad was eating, but at this time, he saw Tesla nearby looking a little depressed and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the food delicious? "


    Hearing this sentence, Buffy immediately flew out of Brad''s arms, floated some pollen in his hands in front of Tesla, smiled and said, "isn''t it delicious? never mind! I''ll add some sweetness for you. I''m sure it''ll be delicious! "


    With that, Buffy sprinkled the sweet pollen in her hand on the salty porridge in front of Tesla. The original good salty porridge immediately began to give off a sweet taste that people wanted to vomit.


    Tesla could not help shrinking his neck and smiled awkwardly: "thank you. I... not because it''s not delicious. I just thought that the people who killed so many of my companions can share 15% of the profits from our mermaid song in a year as long as they don''t do anything... Although I know this is the president''s strategy, I''m a little uncomfortable to see that the killers not only won''t be punished, but also can make money. "


    Cocoa, who was trying to eat and drink, heard Tesla''s current tone and looked down at the bowl of salty porridge in front of him. Then, looking at Tesla''s, he immediately extended his hand to exchange his salty porridge with his bowl of sweet salty porridge. Then she picked up the dead song staff and waved it slightly. A dead soldier immediately held the bowl of sweet salty porridge in front of Brad.


    "Well, well, the president''s sister will help you teach them a lesson! No big deal... After they die, I''ll revive them and let you whip their bodies out of anger? "


    For cocoa, which sounds terrible comfort, Tesla''s face didn''t get better, but it seemed more uncomfortable. He quickly waved his hand, smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s okay... Thank you, it''s not necessary..."


    The guild members finished the dinner in such a noisy and chatting environment. Seeing everyone so happy, Ariel smiled and felt happy.


    After dinner, the people cleaned up and were ready to rest.


    Cream pulled Brad, Buffy, Tesla and cheese to play national war cards in the hall for entertainment. Although Napa on the side said she didn''t want to play, she quietly got together after two games.


    Su TA, Margo and coco made an appointment to take a bath together and walked towards the bathroom behind the guild with washing utensils.


    That is, dak, after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, clubbed in the middle of the guild hall. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Ah, President, are you going out?"


    Seeing Ariel put on a coat and seemed to want to go out, dak hurried forward and asked.


    Ariel looked at the crazy soldier, smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll walk around nearby. Don''t worry, the Vatican and the association don''t dare do anything to me now, and Pelican city can be regarded as our territory. Don''t worry about any danger. "


    Dak looked back at the members behind him, especially those who were playing national war cards over there. Now, Napa has jumped up. While others draw cards, it also draws a pair of attack cards. It is obviously going to officially join.


    It seems that these guild members are not really worried about their president going out at such a late time.


    After thinking about it, dak said, "president, it''s late at night. Even if you''re familiar with here, you''d better have someone to accompany you. Let me walk with you. "


    Ariel tied the rope of her cloak. She was not satisfied with dak''s unsocial attitude and said, "no, you go and play with everyone."


    With that, Ariel went out of the guild gate. But when she turned to close the guild door, she found that dak followed her.


    The man smiled shyly at Ariel and said, "I... Can''t play national war cards."


    Seeing that he came out after all, Ariel couldn''t continue to drive people. Only slightly tightened the tight cloak, sighed helplessly and said, "well, then you''ll walk with me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the evening of Pelican city in early spring, the temperature is still very low.


    After two steps, Ariel felt that she might be wearing less. She could not help tightening her cloak a little and stamping her feet to make herself feel a little better.


    Seeing Ariel''s appearance now, dak thought, took off his cloak and covered Ariel''s body.


    Ariel was a little stunned, but then smiled at dak and said, "thank you. Are you not cold? "


    Under the cloak, dak was wearing an indoor long sleeved shirt and didn''t look very warm. However, he doesn''t look cold now, but he still looks energetic.


    So, is this the physical quality of the strong?


    At the thought of this, Ariel couldn''t help being jealous again.


    "If you can''t play national war cards, you say no. I''m sure everyone will be happy to teach you to play together."


    With two layers of cloak wrapped tightly, Ariel felt much more comfortable.


    Hearing this, dak''s eyes couldn''t help but dim a little. He shook his head slightly and said, "since childhood... My father has not allowed me to play this game. My father always said that a future member of the royal family would not play such a simple game played by inferior talents. "

 Chapter 1076

    Ariel couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? In that case, what is your usual entertainment? "


    Dak looked up at the sky and said slowly, "reading, riding, dancing, listening to music and so on. Father said that this is what noble royalty should play. At first I thought my father was ridiculous, but after a while, I also thought these things might be more suitable for me... "


    Ariel turned her head, looked at the beautiful face next to her, smiled and said, "because there are few people to contact? Reading and riding are always carried by one person, and dancing is carried by two people at most. If you enjoy music, you can listen to it alone. "


    After a little pause, dak breathed out and said, "I know... President, you don''t think I''m gregarious enough. I also know... Mermaid song is a very lively guild. I should be... More enthusiastic. Just like everyone... Ouch! "


    Ariel slapped dak on the back. After he recovered, he smiled happily and said, "enthusiasm? Do you have any misunderstanding about our mermaid song? "


    In dak''s stunned Kung Fu, Ariel continued: "when I first met Brad, he was a wood and didn''t know what he should do. I said what he should do, and only knew how to listen to me and act. It''s not a passion."


    "And coco, don''t look at her chattering now. When I first met her, she was a well deserved necromancer with a gloomy character and even wanted to kill me."


    "Besides, do you really think Su TA is a passionate person? She''s very polite, but let me say she''s definitely not a ''warm'' person. "


    "The last is the cheese. Does he look very drag? I tell you, I used a lot of brains to help him get acquainted with everyone in Pelican town. But even so, he still did things that he thought he was natural and unrestrained walking up and down the street naked. I won''t call this kind of thing enthusiasm ~ ~ ~ brain damage is almost the same, ha ha. "


    Seeing that dak was at a loss now, Ariel slowly put away her smile and said softly, "I really hope you can talk more with other members and share more words in your heart. If you know more about them, and then they know more about you, naturally, you will integrate into our guild and become a member of it. Not to mention anything else, it''s enough for everyone to boast about you when those guys suddenly broke in today and you immediately stood at the front of the team. "


    Dak''s face turned red, raised his hand and scratched his cheek. He whispered, "I... I''m just used to... I think there''s something... I should be the first to go up..."


    Ariel smiled and said, "as your former hand in heaven, your president standing at the forefront can indeed provide unlimited confidence to other members. You see, isn''t this the story you can talk to other members? You can talk about the philosophy you like, the culture, and the books you have read. And talk about your dream of becoming a scholar in the future. Don''t worry, everyone will laugh at you happily. But don''t take this as everyone''s malice. When they make a fool of themselves, you can laugh and ridicule them. Say something face to face. After several times, you will find that they are not difficult to get along with. "


    Walking, dak was silent.


    After walking out of the street, Ariel felt that she still needed to raise some topics for this guy. Otherwise, this guy might be so stuffy from beginning to end.


    "How do you feel about your injury?"


    When Ariel asked, dak was stunned. He raised his hand, lifted his sleeve, looked at the wound on his arm, nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your concern. The medicine of the flower goblin family is really effective. I feel that I have recovered from 7788. Miss Margo''s strength is also very strong. I thought I would leave some scars more or less... "


    Ariel stepped up to dak, looked at dak''s face with the light of the roadside element lamp, looked at dak''s face for a moment, smiled, nodded and said, "well, the wounds on her face have healed. There was not even a scar left. As expected, it recovered very well. "


    Dak was slightly stunned, then lowered his head, walked around Ariel and continued to move forward.


    Ariel knew that this touched his mind. Then she walked forward and said with a smile, "why don''t we talk about your fiancee who was originally scheduled to marry."


    At this point, dak trembled all over! He looked back at Ariel with a little surprise.


    But Ariel said indifferently, "why don''t you talk to me? Although I am the mistress of the second prince, I don''t know much about our three Royal princesses, sweet wine cheese blue. Remember that day, when we were stationed in the death pit to complete the task of eliminating mountain bandits, the princess suddenly appeared, and you were in a crazy warrior state because of your injury. But what happened after that, do you remember? "


    Dak''s face was blue and white, and he stopped talking.


    Ariel clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I was surprised at that time. Because I thought you would kill the three princesses directly! But I didn''t expect that you, who have completely fallen into the state of crazy warrior, didn''t start with the princess. Yes, you lose your reason and attack anyone who wants to get close to you like a wounded demon. But in such a crazy time, you always want to protect the princess. So... "


    Speaking of this, Ariel suddenly felt as if she had found a very interesting topic. She turned her eyes and said with a little bad smile, "so although your father wanted to arrange this marriage for you, you actually like our three princesses, don''t you?"


    Originally, Ariel thought that when it came to this topic, the crazy soldier would look as shy as before. If this is true, she can immediately make fun of him with this matter, and pull in the feelings between this guy and herself.


    But, contrary to what Ariel expected.


    Dak didn''t show much shyness. On the contrary, his face, which had just been very gentle, was now serious and looked at Ariel silently.


    "Ah..."


    This feeling was a little awkward, and the smile on Ariel''s face was gradually stiff. Her rising interest was now slowly declining, and her fingers touched each other and said cautiously¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Did I ask something... Something I shouldn''t ask...?"


    After a moment of silence, dak finally breathed out and said slowly, "no... I just thought the president was different from ordinary women and wouldn''t gossip so much."


    After thinking about it, Ariel smiled and said, "what''s the matter? In your impression, I''m the kind of woman who doesn''t smile and thinks about how to harm others, and then every word I say will mean something else? "


    Dak doesn''t speak. It seems to be acquiescence.


    In this regard, Ariel breathed out and said slowly, "men and women are the same. What kind of ordinary person you are, I am also what kind of ordinary person I am. If you don''t want to talk about the three princesses, we can not talk. "


    Ariel turned and continued to walk along the road illuminated by the element lamp.


    After a moment''s hesitation, daklio caught up with his president. With a little helpless expression, he said slowly: "it''s not that I don''t want to talk... Just I think I may not be able to bring the life she wants to the third princess."


    Ariel smiled and waited silently. At the same time, she also pricked up her ears and listened carefully.


    "I met butterscotch at a ball. At that time, we were still young. I was about... That is, about eleven or twelve years old... My father forcibly pulled me over to the dance to let me experience the life of high society. It was my first meeting with the three princesses. "


    Dak recalled the past as he walked. After a slight pause, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "It''s also funny. When we first met, the three princesses thought I was just a girl in men''s clothes. So he took the initiative to come over and laugh at me and said, "who do I want to show off in men''s clothes?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know she was a princess, but out of tutoring, I didn''t do anything to her. I thought the girl was very noisy, so I turned around and left."


    "After that, I wanted to go to the bathroom. I didn''t know what the sweet wine cheese was stimulated by. She even brought a bunch of other girls to surround me. She also shouted that I was not allowed to enter the women''s toilet, but only the men''s toilet."


    "So... President, what are you laughing at? I don''t think it''s an interesting thing. "


    Ariel quickly waved her hand, covered her mouth, breathed out a little and said, "OK, I promise, I won''t laugh! Well, absolutely! "


    Although Ariel also knows that this behavior is bad, it has been proved that as long as the bad luck doesn''t happen to herself, it may become a joke of other people anytime and anywhere.


    With a little dissatisfaction, dak continued, "when I came out of the men''s room, the girls began to ridicule me and make fun of me. Some girls even reach out and want to pull my hair and hit me on the head. "


    "I am a member of the light of heaven. Although I had not officially joined the light of heaven at that time, I also had the glory of being the light of heaven."


    "I can pretend not to see the abuse and ridicule of these girls. But that doesn''t mean I can let them bully me. So... "

 Chapter 1077

    At this point, dak''s voice suddenly jammed again.


    It''s hard for Ariel next to her. She''s happy to hear it. Unexpectedly, the crazy soldier doesn''t go on? After waiting for a moment, I saw that he still didn''t speak. I couldn''t help feeling a little worried and asked, "so? So what did you do? "


    Dak''s face turned a little red at once. He scratched his cheek again, lowered his head and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Then... I... I saw that there were no adults around... Just... Just the girls..."


    "They all went into the men''s room."


    "Poof -"


    Ariel admitted that she couldn''t hold back after all.


    However, she covered her mouth for the first time and let her laughter not be so presumptuous.


    Dak still wanted to feel uncomfortable, but seeing Ariel trying to cover her mouth now, he seemed to hold it very hard. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or comfort now.


    After a long time, Ariel adjusted her mind, turned her head, looked at dak with a slightly distorted expression because she was still twitching, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Children, there will always be... Poof... Children do such things... I can understand... Poof -"


    "President, will you... Tell the other members about it? If you can say it, I won''t say it. "


    Ariel quickly shook her head and swore, "don''t worry! I will never say anything about you without your consent! In my guild, everyone can have their own secrets! Teasing is teasing, but if you think it''s really inappropriate, I''ll definitely keep it a secret for you! "


    Seeing that the president was so serious now, dak stared at her face for a long time. Then he breathed out and continued¡ª¡ª


    "That''s what happened."


    "I locked them in the men''s room for almost half an hour. Later, I heard a girl crying inside. I was frightened and opened the door. "


    "Inside, those noble ladies were crying one by one, and sweet wine and cheese were crying, but she was crying and holding other girls, one hug and the other kneading. After seeing me open the door, she cried louder than all of them. She even lowered her head and hit me directly with her head. "


    "I was frightened by her crying and put her head on the wall outside the men''s toilet."


    "I dare not push her away, because I practice fighting with members of the guild on weekdays. Just because I can put them in the toilet, I know that my strength is much greater than them. If I use a little more strength, will the girl who puts her head on me get hurt? Will she cry louder? "


    "When I hesitated, the other girls ran away and shouted to ask adults to beat me. At that time, I was frightened, because my father told me to be polite and not to cause trouble. But I didn''t expect to get into trouble. "


    "The only thing I thought of at that time was to run away at once. But at that time... "


    Dak smiled awkwardly and said¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, sweet wine cheese seemed to find that I wanted to escape, so he directly hugged my waist and shouted while crying."


    "I was really flustered at that time. I didn''t dare to really hit her. I was afraid that adults would come, so I had to pick her up and run away together."


    Ariel is here to wait for later.


    Her eyes have begun to twinkle with gossip stars, and she is full of expectation of what kind of dog blood plot will appear later.


    But she waited and waited for a long time. Seeing that she was about to go to the factory, the crazy soldier seemed to be suddenly dumb and never said a word again.


    "What about the back?" Finally, Ariel couldn''t help it. "You ran away with her, and then? What have you been through? She must have hated you at that time, didn''t she? But now she''s so attached to you. What''s going on here? "


    For Ariel''s question, dak still didn''t answer directly. He raised his head and looked at the starry sky on the top of his head. After a moment of silence, he turned his head, smiled and said, "president, I promised sweet wine and cheese. This is our secret, so... Please allow me not to go on."


    Cut, tell the story halfway, but stop directly in the most wonderful place. This kind of person will be beheaded!


    Ariel glanced at her mouth with an unhappy expression on her face. But now it''s the only way. People don''t want to say what else can you do?


    "Well, well, being willing to keep a secret is one''s basic rule."


    After kicking away a stone, Ariel glanced at the factory illuminated by the light of the element lamp in front and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Then why does the third princess always come out in some strange clothes?"


    Dak smiled: "this... Is also a secret, president."


    Ariel began to feel uncomfortable: "so what do our three princesses usually like to do? What do you eat? What is her daily work and rest time? Do you want to go somewhere? "


    Dak thought, "ah... These... Sorry, President, it''s not convenient for me to say these things..."


    Ariel covered her mouth and hummed, "it''s inconvenient to say? As her knight, you want to keep the royal secret. It''s inconvenient to say? Or are all her things actually related to you, so it''s inconvenient for you to say? "


    Dak blushed: "President... You''re making fun of me again."


    Seeing that dak was now a little embarrassed, Ariel finally felt better. She smiled and said, "well, tell me, are our three princesses beautiful? Don''t tell me. You also say it''s a secret and won''t make it public. "


    The crazy soldier was a little stunned, and then it was like falling into meditation.


    After a moment, he breathed out a little, nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "If it''s beautiful... Objectively speaking, sweet wine cheese can''t compare with the eldest lady of the golden fruit family, the first beauty of the blue bay empire."


    "She can''t be said to be very beautiful, but... She is the kind of feeling that people can watch for a long time. The longer they watch, the more comfortable they will feel."


    "If the eldest lady of the golden fruit family is as dazzling as the sun, then sweet wine cheese is the firefly in summer. Although it is not so bright, for me, it is close at hand and can feel the light most. "


    PA ~ ~ ~ PA ~ ~ ~ pa~~~


    While dak kept describing it, Ariel clapped her hand in a very comfortable way. After this clapping made dak''s face full of shy blush again, she smiled and said, "ouch ~ ~ ~! He is worthy of being a scholar in the future. Speaking of words, it''s really literate. It''s so aptly described ~ ~ ~! I see. I see now. The three princesses are the only light for you, aren''t they? Is the only light you can touch! Tut Tut, you color embryo. "


    Where did dak learn the teasing of people like Ariel in the past? For a moment, he seemed more worried and quickly argued: "I... I didn''t! My feelings for sweet wine and cheese... No, my feelings for the three princesses... My feelings are...! "


    Seeing his anxious appearance now, Ariel stopped playing tricks on him, waved her hand and said with a smile: "well, well, I know you like our three princesses very much. You can''t wait to propose to her right away, but because you don''t want to be bound, there has to be a dilemma. All right! I understand everything, needless to say! "


    Dak: "but the President..."


    "OK, OK ~ ~ ~ here we are. Look at the factory first. "


    Ariel patted dak on the shoulder, stopped laughing, took out the key, unlocked the door on the factory and went in.


    The dark factory seemed out of reach, and there was no way for the element lamp outside to shine in.


    Ariel reached out and groped on the side wall. She found something like a brake and pushed it up. In an instant, the top of the whole factory began to flicker. In a few seconds, a row of lights had illuminated the whole textile factory like day.


    With his mouth half open, dak followed Ariel into the factory with surprise and caution.


    Ariel walked slowly to the machine over there, reached out and touched the machine.


    The temperature generated by working during the day has now completely dissipated, and now it feels cold.


    When she came to the test bench and looked at the pointer used to identify how long the magic crystal could last, Ariel nodded silently, then turned around all the machines, and finally came to the place where the raw materials and finished products were stacked next to her.


    A lot of flax, cotton and silk are piled here. It''s a full three-year volume... Almost all the rest of the factory is crowded. From the ground to the ceiling, some even have to be stacked in the guild''s storeroom.


    As for the finished products, there are piles of cloth under the machine. It seems that there is really no place to put it. It takes time to consume so many cloth.


    The ready-made clothes are also stacked with those cloth under the nearby garment machine or on the machine where it will not affect the work. But in this way, it looks really messy.


    Dak followed Ariel around and was more and more surprised. He said, "the amount of three years... The power of the element machine is really so terrible. It can swallow the amount of three years so easily... How long does it take to weave all the raw materials into clothes? Is two and a half months enough? "

 Chapter 1078

    Compared with dak''s exclamation, Ariel''s expression now seems a little dignified.


    Dak didn''t quite understand her dissatisfied expression and asked, "president, what are you thinking? A very embarrassed expression. "


    Ariel didn''t answer directly, but went to the exit, turned off the lights and locked the door after she went through the whole factory for the last time.


    Then she exhaled slightly and walked forward again.


    "President, where are we going?"


    Dak doesn''t quite understand, because Ariel''s walking direction is not the direction of the guild.


    Ariel pulled her cloak, smiled and said, "go and see the workers who work for us. They''ve been in Pelican city for half a month. I''m going to talk to them. "


    For Ariel''s current behavior, dak showed some confusion. He followed up, frowned and said, "president, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. It''s cold. If you don''t go back, you''ll be worried. Moreover, there should be nothing to talk about with the workers. They can''t give us any advice. "


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the former president of the hand of heaven. She was not angry, not even a little angry. In contrast, Ariel showed a faint smile with a little understanding and tolerance.


    If it''s superfluous, you don''t need to say so much. She continued to chat with dak with a smile. Soon, they went to the apartment where the hired workers were resting.


    Tap -- tap¡ª¡ª


    He knocked on the door. After a while, a voice came from inside.


    "Who? Big night. It''s freezing to death. If you''re okay, come back tomorrow! "


    The voice was impatient and rough. Dak frowned slightly, walked forward, opened his mouth and was ready to shout. But she was stopped by Ariel.


    She smiled and asked dak to step back behind her. After clearing her voice a little, she said, "it''s me, Ariel Garcia. Are you all asleep? "


    Hearing Ariel''s voice, suddenly, the slightly lazy voice inside was immediately replaced by a burst of noise. Then, I heard bursts of busy voices inside. At the same time, some people hurriedly replied, "boss! Please... Please wait a minute, boss! Right now... Right away! Clean up quickly! What does it look like to stack these things in the aisle? "


    Listening to the noise inside, Ariel just stood at the door with her hands on her back and waited silently. It makes the back dak seem a little incomprehensible.


    After all... Where in the world can a man make his employer wait?


    After almost two or three minutes, the door was finally opened slowly. The employees who appeared in front of Ariel and dak were panting and obviously just dressed. They stood in front of them with a humble smile.


    Ariel nodded and said, "do you mind if I come in?"


    The hired man who opened the door was stunned, then quickly nodded and said, "please come in! Boss, please come in! "


    Entering the apartment, Ariel looked at the house structure here.


    Walking no more than three meters from the gate side is an intersection. The road facing the gate extends to a staircase leading to the second floor, and two passages extend from both sides.


    The passage is relatively narrow. If two people come face to face, one must be sideways.


    But even in such a narrow passage, there are many sundries here. There are boxes, stoves, shelves and all kinds of wooden basins.


    There are several ropes hanging above the passage, but there is nothing hanging on these ropes now. But as long as you turn your head and look at another channel, you can see that there is still a dress on the rope over there that has not been pulled off in time. Now a female worker hurried forward to pull it off and stuffed it back into her room with a red face.


    There are five rooms in the passage on each side. The door is narrow. I''m afraid it''s not a big house from the distance of the compartment. When you want to build this apartment, you should think that it is used as a hotel for rent, so you will try to use the space to make more rooms.


    At present, with Ariel''s appearance, those employees came out of their rooms and stood at the door as if waiting for the leader''s review.


    Their faces were full of formality and tension. Some male employees had not even had time to wear shoes. They stepped on the cold stone floor with bare feet, and their faces were full of shame.


    Ariel, look at the employees on both sides. On the left is the place where male employees live, and on the right is the place where female employees live.


    After a little meditation, she stepped forward, first walked to the passage of the female employee, smiled and said to the female employee standing at the door of the first room, "what were you doing just now before I came in?"


    At this time, all the employees turned their attention to the female employee and looked very nervous.


    The female employee was obviously a little scared. Her eyes began to contain tears and sobbed nervously: "I... I didn''t do anything... I just... Just..."


    Ariel smiled and just wanted to speak, but dak in the back came up and said softly, "president, these hired workers haven''t done anything bad. If you want to be picky... It''s better to find those men and stop bullying these women, okay? "


    Ariel gave him a direct look, smiled, nodded and said, "do you mind if I go in and sit for a while? Let''s talk? "


    At this time, how dare the female employee say "no"? He smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    Entering the room, it was as small as Ariel expected.


    In a room about ten square meters in size, there is a single bed in the corner and a row of shelves for plates and clothes on the right. In the middle, there is only a passage that allows people to walk sideways, giving people an inexplicable sense of depression.


    Ariel looked at the room, nodded gently, pointed to the edge of the bed over there, smiled and said, "don''t you mind if I sit down?"


    The female employee quickly nodded, "please... Boss, please..."


    Ariel sat down, then waved to the female employee, smiled and said, "come on, Kelly, you sit down too, just sit next to me. Dak, it''s a small place here. Just be aggrieved and stand in the corner. "


    Hearing Ariel''s name, the female worker looked a little surprised. She reached out and pointed to her nose and said, "boss Garcia, do you... Know my name?"


    Ariel showed a very curious expression and said, "of course I know your name. I recruited you. How can I not know your name? Also, Helen, Shirley and sandy, who are peeping outside now, don''t be so careful. I seem to want to eat people. You can all come in and stop standing at the door. "


    Several female workers hiding outside the door did not expect their names to be remembered by the Baroness Garcia. For a moment, they were both surprised and happy. The male employees on the other side saw that the faces of these female employees gradually changed from panic to joy. Some did not know the situation, but now they came up silently.


    Ariel took off her two capes and threw them to dak, who was huddled in the corner over there. She exhaled, smiled and said, "well, I''ve been very busy these days, so I haven''t had time to have a good chat with you. It''s rare to be free today. I want to ask you if you have any needs and ideas before it''s time to go to bed. "


    Then Ariel smiled and said to the hired woman sitting next to her, "you''ve been in Pelican city for almost half a month. Do you think there''s anything inconvenient in your life now? How are you living? "


    Of course, the female employee didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, no! I... I''m doing well! Thank you, Baron... I used to be a beggar... I didn''t even have a place to sleep at night... Now I feel very lucky to have such a room to sleep... "


    At this moment, Ariel''s face immediately pulled down: "what''s this? You used to be a beggar. Are you still going to be a beggar now? Do you look down on me, Ariel Garcia? "


    Perhaps the female employee didn''t expect the boss to start getting angry at all?


    Facing Ariel''s serious expression, the female employee couldn''t help but get up and wanted to kneel down in front of her. Anyway, it''s better to apologize now?


    But


    "I don''t want to blame you, nor do I want to say anything about you. I hired you in the hope that you could help me with my work. But I hope you can have a better time here, be happier, and don''t wander like before. "


    Ariel turned her head, looked at the women workers standing at the door and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, don''t think how great I am. I was born no more noble than you. In essence, there is no difference between me and you. So you don''t have to be too nervous about me. We are just like ordinary neighbors. Although our daily work is different, our status is equal. So let''s just talk to each other. "


    At this point, Ariel reached out her hand, grabbed the female employee''s hand, felt that her palm was a little cold, and then said slowly with a gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "So, if you have any difficulties, just tell me directly. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to solve it. "

 Chapter 1079

    Seeing Ariel''s sincere expression now, the female worker was stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at several women workers standing outside. After hesitating for a moment, he finally swallowed a mouthful of water and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "That... Boss... If you can..."


    Ariel took a notepad out of her arms, opened it, took out her pen and prepared to record.


    "If we can... Can we... Can we take some... Cotton we beat... To make a quilt?"


    The female worker looked a little nervous and said carefully¡ª¡ª


    "God... It''s too cold... Our quilt is thin... When we sleep at night... It''s really cold..."


    Ariel wrote it down, smiled, nodded and said, "I see. I''ll touch it."


    She reached out and touched the quilt. It was really thin. Then she said, "I see. Let''s go and get two kilograms of cotton tomorrow and make a quilt. And everyone outside, each of you can get one. "


    When the female workers outside and the male workers gathered on both sides heard Ariel say this, they immediately cheered happily!


    Because there is a beginning, the following problems naturally begin to become more and more. Soon, a male worker tried to get in and said to Ariel eagerly, "boss! Can we... Find another place to cook? The rooms we live in are too small. There is really no room for cooking. We have been eating boiled things these days. We are a little tired. "


    Ariel nodded, pointed to the ground, smiled and said, "this requirement is also reasonable. If I remember correctly, this apartment should have 20 rooms? There are fifteen of you, so choose a room to be the kitchen. I''ll contact the long stick owner of the props shop to make some kitchen and bathroom tools. "


    The employees were even more excited when the proposal was adopted again. Now they looked at Ariel as if they were looking at the gods.


    Under their cheers, Ariel walked out of the room with a smile and came to the corridor. She looked up at the clothes hanging ropes above her head and said, "besides, do you want some places to hang clothes? Ah, since you want to dry the clothes, you should also wash the clothes. The place to boil water can be solved in the kitchen. If you wash and dry clothes, you can choose the rest of the room. "


    "Besides, do you have any entertainment here? If not... Will you play national war cards? How about I ask an assassin from our guild to teach you how to play national war cards? I think he should be very happy. It seems that the more people there are, the more interesting this game is. I can play it once a quarter. In addition, everyone can think about what else to play. play a ball? play chess? wrist wrestling? It''s even a game of guessing. Any idea can be said. Here, we are all equal. We can pool our wisdom, which is definitely a little more efficient than what I imagined. "


    Once upon a time, these most ordinary civilians and even Dalits had seen such a "noble" who was really treated "equally" with them?


    Looking at this noble adult now, he is really willing to stand with them, talk together, discuss things together, and talk and laugh together. This tenderness, which has never been felt by those polite but distant big people in the past, immediately made these employees have a feeling called "home".


    Some of them are sensitive and even cry directly. Among these moving voices, one employee hesitated for a long time, and finally dared to speak out his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Boss... Boss, you are really very kind to us... If... If you can really say anything... Then I want to make an opinion... Can you?"


    Seeing the hired hand raised, Ariel smiled and nodded at him.


    The hired man wiped away the tears from his eyes and said, "boss, it''s like this. When we are working these days, the spindles used to pull wires will always get entangled with each other after a period of time, and the threads on them will be in a mess. So almost every two or three hours, we stop to tidy up the lines. I think... Boss, this is just my little suggestion. I think... Can we not make the arc of the spindle so steep? The spindle can be made longer, so that the position of each silk thread can be divided more clearly and will not be entangled again. "


    This is a good suggestion.


    Because no matter for Ariel or Tesla, they can''t squat in the factory all day and watch those textile machines operate continuously for three hours.


    Tesla did not calculate the thickness of the silk thread itself when designing these spindles, so small defects gradually accumulated over time and became a big problem that needed to stop work to sort out the silk thread.


    So, this is really a good question!


    After a little thought, Ariel understood the truth. Then the smile on her face disappeared and turned into a very diligent attitude. She took out a pen and recorded in detail the questions raised by the employee in her Notepad.


    When the employees around saw that their suggestions would really be accepted by the boss, the last bit of disagreement in their hearts disappeared.


    Then, many problems they would encounter in their daily work all gushed out at this time and gathered on Ariel''s little book.


    Such a scene is a very harmonious scene for Ariel and these employees.


    But for dak, who can only watch all the time, this scene really makes him a rich young master who can''t guess and understand.


    It turns out... Can nobles really communicate with these most ordinary people on an equal footing?


    It turns out that as the president of the Royal mistress, she doesn''t really cover everything, and she also needs to listen to other people''s opinions. When others point out what is not done enough, will she really write it down and seek improvement in her future work?


    Nobility... The so-called nobility, in the eyes of the president, her nobility Title did not make her feel that she should keep a distance from those civilians, did not make her feel that she could be superior, just drove them to act according to their own wishes like a general commanding soldiers, but let her use her nobility Title, Are you more familiar with those civilians?


    But


    Is that really OK?


    Isn''t the so-called noble title originally intended to distinguish between the upper class with noble blood and these lower class?


    If the nobles themselves do not distinguish themselves from these inferior people


    What''s the meaning of the title of nobility?


    On second thought, if I really follow my father''s instructions to marry the princess and get the title of nobility, can I treat every civilian so equally like the president?


    Treat these... Whether it''s strength, knowledge or vision, they are far inferior to their own... Civilians


    "Hey, dak, what are you thinking?"


    Leng Buding, Ariel in front suddenly shouted, which shocked dak. He quickly recovered and shook his head.


    "Nothing, maybe... The wound is not well yet. I''m a little tired."


    Ariel curled her mouth and said, "well, it''s time for us to go back."


    Then Ariel smiled again at the employees: "thank you for your advice. I remember it now! But I can''t guarantee that every opinion can be adopted. After all, it depends on whether we can solve it now. "


    The faces of the employees were full of joy, without any expression of displeasure.


    "In addition, although everyone gave me good opinions, there is one thing I hope you can do together."


    Ariel put away her Notepad, shook her pen and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "How many of you can read and write? Or let me put it more simply, how many people can write their own names? Or just write your own name? "


    The happy faces of these employees suddenly looked dull. They looked at me and you. Of the 15 people, only three carefully raised their hands to express themselves and could at least write their names.


    Ariel shook her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it. But it doesn''t matter! If you can''t read or write, I hope that when you work here, at least everyone can master the writing method of at least 1000 words, understand some simple words and sentences, and try to write a letter to their family far away. I will spare time to teach you. If I don''t have time, I will also let the members of the mermaid song teach you. "


    "Although, I can''t force you to learn to read and write. After all, I can only teach you after work, which will undoubtedly occupy your rest time. So nominally, this is a voluntary course. "


    "But I still hope that you can participate as much as possible. After all, you work for me, but you learn to read and write for yourself. "


    Then Ariel glanced again at the employees who were now surprised and didn''t seem to believe what they heard, and waved to them. Then, in the sight of everyone, he walked out of the apartment building.

 Chapter 1080

    Unconsciously, it''s late at night outside.


    Ariel wrapped her two cloaks tightly, breathed at her hands, and curled up walking in the dark.


    Dak was always with her, but he looked at Ariel with an incredible look as he walked.


    "President."


    After walking out of the street, dak finally couldn''t help asking¡ª¡ª


    "Knowledge is a very expensive thing. Although I don''t know how you learned so much knowledge as a maid, I believe it must not be cheap. If that knowledge really comes from the old Teng tree, you should respect that knowledge more and should not let it casually reveal to outsiders. "


    Ariel rubbed her hands and turned her head. Under the element light, a smile appeared on her face: "so?"


    Dak exhaled, "so... Don''t you think you should cherish your knowledge? If more people acquire knowledge, your knowledge will not be so excellent. "


    Ariel still smiled, "for example?"


    "For example For example... "Dak''s eyes turned, exhaled and said," for example, I signed a contract with an illiterate. What I said orally is not the same as what was written in the contract. The illiterate signed in a muddle because he didn''t understand. Even if there is a dispute, people like me who can read and write will probably be more likely to win the favor of the judge. If the person opposite me is illiterate, it basically means that the person opposite me is poor. Of course, judges do not take it for granted that they are on the side of the poor. "


    At this point, dak frowned slightly and said with a little regret, "but if these most ordinary civilians also learn to read and write, it will take a lot of effort if they want to sign a contract against them and occupy their real estate and land unconsciously. Sometimes things are not so "beautiful"... Er... President? "


    When dak said these words, Ariel came together, stood in front of him, stood on tiptoe and looked at the crazy soldier''s face. She said slowly with a faint smile on her face¡ª¡ª


    "If it''s not ''beautiful'', it means that you can''t cheat. Can you only do it hard?"


    Dak blushed, nodded after all and said, "our guild... Ah, I mean the light of heaven, my father''s guild. The light of heaven once received the task of occupying farmers'' fields entrusted by several nobles. My father said that things must be done "beautifully". Those farmers have no land, so it''s best to try not to be rough and persuade them to give up. But if something bloody happens, my father will be furious and say that the members don''t do things'' beautifully ''and are not... Elegant at all. "


    Ariel nodded, clapped her hand and continued to walk towards the guild: "do you think the mermaid song club is the kind of guild that cares that others are too smart?"


    The more he came into contact with Ariel, the more he felt a little incredible. He frowned and said slowly, "president, the so-called ''opinions'' put forward by those civilians just now... Won''t you take it seriously? Do you really want civilians to guide the nobility


    Ariel was not angry because she knew that there was no such strong malice in dak''s words. It''s just that he can''t return to God because he is too different from his previous three outlooks. So she smiled and said, "why not?"


    Dak shook his head and said with some regret, "president, I don''t want to target you, but I want to say... Nobles need to keep their faces. It''s a shame for you to hang out with the peaceful people, but if other nobles know that any civilian can come up with ideas to guide the nobles... If civilians in other areas, even slaves, feel that they can also guide those noble nobles in some things... "


    "Dak, calm down, will you?"


    Ariel, walking in the night wind with her hands on her back, now looks so light¡ª¡ª


    "Are you a person who will easily go back on what you have decided?"


    Facing this question, dak thought for a moment and shook his head: "I''m not."


    Ariel nodded and continued, "I believe you are not. So, since you think there''s nothing wrong with joining the mermaid song, please continue to believe me and go down with me. How about it? I don''t expect to completely reverse your understanding of the past 20 years in less than a month, but I still hope you can maintain a wait-and-see attitude and watch it silently, how about? "


    Finally, dak here nodded after a long silence.


    At this point, he was slightly relieved of Ariel''s practice and put these problems behind him for the time being.


    "But... It''s really a pity."


    On the way back, she passed the factory again. Ariel walked past the factory with her hands on her back, sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    Dak asked, "what''s a pity?"


    Ariel hesitated, sighed again, and said weakly, "what a pity... What a pity. Dak, what do you see in your eyes now? Don''t you think it''s a pity? "


    So far, dak knows that he may need a long time to fully understand the president like other members. He turned his head, looked at the factory next to the locked door, frowned and said, "closed factory. So what should I regret? "


    Ariel seemed a little angry at this answer. This kind of anger seems to annoy Ariel''s nerves more easily than the problem of civilian learning just now!


    She pointed to the locked factory gate and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "That''s right! You see, this is the factory that is resting! "


    "It was very kind of me to let the employees go from 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. Now think about it. It''s only ten hours! In addition to the six hours they spend sleeping, there are eight hours left. Those workers are free! "


    "You know, I pay them! They work ten hours a day. I pay that salary. They work twelve hours, fourteen hours and sixteen hours a day. I also pay that salary, so why can''t they work sixteen hours a day? Why should I arrange for them to have a day off every six days? "


    "It''s OK for them to rest, but my factory also has a rest! But dak, you know what? Those elements in the factory will not be tired or tired! The element machine doesn''t need to rest at all! In other words, on nights when the temperature is relatively low, they can work more efficiently! "


    Ariel covered her head and said with a regretful expression on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Alas... I really shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time... If only I hadn''t been soft hearted... Is there any way to let those workers work at night? I''ll let them sleep six hours a day! They work sixteen hours and sleep six hours a day. They still have two hours to eat, wash clothes and relax! Dak, do you think so? "


    Dak continued to look at the president with a look like seeing a madman, shook his head and said, "I... don''t know. In the past, when I was working in the hand of heaven, I didn''t sleep for 24 hours... But if the factory works... I don''t know. So... President, are we going to find a way to get them to work at night? "


    Ariel took out her pocket watch, looked at it, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Well... You said, what would happen if I asked you guys with quick hands and feet to set each of their alarm clocks when they went to bed at night? Anyway, they won''t bring the alarm clock after they go to work. You can also set the alarm clock back when there is no one in the apartment... "


    Dak''s mouth began to twitch: "president, do you remember what you just said to be equal with those civilians?"


    Ariel said seriously, "of course I remember! Just when making money... There is always a humble voice in my heart that tells me not to care about equality... You see, in the final analysis, I feed them, right? Without my factory, they will continue to return to their own cities to be beggars, refugees and even wander around, right? So I took them in, and it''s natural that they work for me 16 hours a day, right? "


    Dak''s mouth finally twitched twice and shook his head: "this... I don''t know. You may be able to discuss it with everyone... But it''s really inconvenient for me to express my opinion. "


    Ariel sighed, waved her hand and said, "I know... I know... I also want to try my best to restrain this damn idea... When I see their eyes that trust me, I want to exploit them as much as possible... I can''t bear it..."


    She raised her head and sighed at the bright moon in the sky¡ª¡ª


    "If anyone is willing to help me work at night, that''s good ~ ~ ~"


    "Oh! President, dak, are you back from shopping? "


    Just as Ariel sighed and thought hard, there was a voice in front of her.


    Ariel was stunned and lowered her head. On the roof of the mermaid song guild not far away, the cheese on duty as a night shift was sitting on the eaves, holding out her hand and waving to Ariel and dak with a smile.


    Looking at the members of the night family, Ariel was a little weak at first.


    But soon


    She smiled.

 Chapter 1081

    Without a word overnight, the next day''s work was also very smooth. Ariel handed the notebook to Tesla and said something about the element textile machine. Tesla also patted his head, admitted his calculation error and decided to continue the research and design.


    But at dinner that evening, Ariel saw that everyone was in place, nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Cheese, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Cheese is now shaking its water glass with blood sugar blocks, looking at the cream that keeps bragging and chatting. When Ariel asked him, he turned his head, nodded and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Ariel breathed out a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I promised President lanwen to go to the territory of the night clan to find a way to turn him into a blood clan. Do you remember this task? "


    When it comes to blue lines, the original relaxed expression on the cheese face immediately became nervous. He thought for a moment, put down his water cup and said slowly, "this task... I still remember. And I also remember that the president said at that time, "when the championship war of our guild is over, we will go to complete this task."


    Ariel smiled and nodded, "yes. So I think... Now should be the time. "


    As soon as he said this, the members who were still chatting with each other immediately stopped chatting and turned their heads to look at Ariel here.


    The faces of these members were either surprised, confused or nervous.


    But no matter what the expression is, one thing is obvious, that is, they never thought that this day would come so soon!


    In such a short time... They are going to those vampire territories?!


    Dak''s mouth twitched. He quickly reached out and pushed Margo next to him and said, "our president... Is she still sane?"


    Margo gave dak a white look, but then she turned around and pushed the cream aside, and whispered, "Hey, no problem? This is a joke... A puzzle? Or some kind of strategy? "


    Cream rubbed his shoulder and guessed, "I think... It should deceive those people of the Holy See and the Association... It should be... That''s right..."


    For the murmurs of the nearby members, the cheese was all as if it had not been heard.


    His face first showed a touch of surprise, but soon the surprise turned into some kind of tension, and then the tension turned into excitement! But before long, these excitement quickly transferred into a feeling of fear.


    After several consecutive changes of expression, the blood clan finally said in a tentative tone: "President... You mean... Seriously? Are we really... Going to... My hometown? "


    Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said, "of course it''s true. Since she has accepted the task, she has to finish it. I don''t know if there is a way to turn people into blood clan in your night clan, but at least we have to go once. In this way, we can at least explain to the client. "


    At that moment, the expression on the cheese face finally completely turned into a color of excitement and gratitude. His nose sobbed for a while, as if he wanted to shed tears, but then the blood clan immediately turned his head and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. After the mood eased a little, he turned back again and said to Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "President, with your promise alone, I will follow you and the mermaid song all my life! Unless you ask me to leave, the mermaid song is my business, and I will never have any complaints! "


    Ariel waved so that the guy didn''t have to stand up and sit down. At the same time, he also looked back and comforted other members around him with his eyes, so that everyone''s mood would not be so nervous.


    When everyone was sitting at the table with such a nervous but at least peaceful atmosphere, Ariel took a piece of bread, bit it and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Although I have decided to complete this entrustment next. However, the family of the night is, after all, a completely strange field for us humans. "


    "In our human stories, your night people have always appeared as monsters like ''vampires''. And I believe that in the traditional concept of your night people, I''m afraid we humans are not a kind and gentle image. "


    "Four hundred years ago, humans and the family of night fought against each other. This memory of war may be about to be forgotten for us short-lived humans. But for those of you who live longer, I''m afraid there will still be survivors alive? "


    For Ariel''s remarks, cheese did not show any intention to refute. Thus, Ariel knew she was right. Now, she continued¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, if I want to complete this task, I must have a comprehensive understanding of the night family. I need to know about the living habits and daily habits of your night people, your internal social organization structure, who is responsible for speaking and issuing orders, who is responsible for executing what kind of work, what kind of economic structure of your night people, what kind of land they live in, what output they have, etc. The more I need to know, the better. "


    "Therefore, the questions I want to ask next may be very many and complex, which may even involve some personal situations of you. The reason why I want to ask you in public here is that I hope you can let everyone hear it after you say it, so as to avoid the misunderstanding caused by my second message. Of course, if you think it''s really inconvenient to answer, you can also directly tell me that we''ll talk in private later. "


    Cheese turned his head and looked at the other guild members. Everyone''s eyes were now facing him. After hesitating for a moment, the gunman finally breathed out and nodded gently¡ª¡ª


    "Since the president learned about my task, I certainly have no reason to hide it. President, what do you want to ask? Just ask. As long as I know, I will never lie and tell you everything. "


    With such a guarantee of cheese, Ariel smiled, nodded and began to ask¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, where is the territory of your night clan?"


    Cheese nodded and said slowly, "in the words of our night people, that area is located in ''clone wood''. Translated into your human language, it means'' moon god''s residence ''. If you use your human geography to identify it, it should be in the center of the golden continent, a northwest corner called the red moon empire. There is a mountainous area with very rugged terrain, and it is always covered by thick fog during the day. The local people call that place buguiling. "


    When the cheese was introduced, Ariel had taken out the map prepared by one side, hung it on the notice board next to it, and began to look it up carefully. Sure enough, there is indeed a mountain terrain in the border area of the red moon Empire described by cheese. However, the name of that place is not introduced on this map.


    "Humans call it the mountain of no return, and you call it the residence of the moon god. Well, I see. "


    Ariel took out her pen, drew a circle on the map, wrote her name, and continued to ask¡ª¡ª


    "After the war between human beings and your night people, are all night people basically imprisoned in this place? In other words, do we humans use magic, seals and other things to prevent you from going out? "


    Cheese shook his head: "seals and other things... I don''t know much. Anyway, when I ran out, I ran out easily. I didn''t notice any seal magic or anything. "


    Ariel smiled, returned to her seat and said, "all right. So cheese, is it convenient for you to talk about why you ran out of the territory of your night people? You always said you were bored in the territory, but you didn''t say why you were so bored. If only boredom will make you take the initiative to run out, I believe you should not be the only blood group to feel bored for many years. But the problem is that in our human world, there are human like races such as elves and dwarves everywhere, but we really haven''t met your blood race. "


    When asked the core question, cheese frowned obviously, as if thinking about whether he should answer this question.


    After a while, he finally breathed out, perhaps because he had talked too full just now, and there was no way to refuse, he said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s boring... There are many rules over there."


    "In the village, the elder made many rules. Why can''t you go here or there. This can''t be done, that can''t be done. Moreover, we have less food. We are very busy just to be full every day. Like me, many young people want to run out, but they will always be caught back and tortured in a way that won''t kill them. "


    Everyone knows what the blood clan means by "not dying", so after hearing the word "torture" spoken by a blood clan, people began to imagine what kind of torture can make the blood clan feel unacceptable


    Ariel wrote it in a small notebook and said, "to be specific, where can I go? What can''t be done? "


    Cheese pinched his nose, as if trying to remember. A moment later, he said, "I ran out when I was very young, so my memory may not be very clear. I remember that the elder severely prohibited any blood clan from going to the back mountain at that time. Not only can''t you go, but you just walk past the residence of the great elder and want to step on the cliff to the back mountain, you will be tied back immediately and beaten severely. "

 Chapter 1082

    "What specific things can''t be done... I remember several fellow clans who discussed and ran out together at that time said that the elder didn''t allow them to fall in love with girls, or even allow them to contact each other. Once it is found that men and women contact each other and develop love without the approval of the whole village, it will be forcibly pulled apart. Women will be tied up one night and carried into the back mountain, while men will suddenly disappear one day. "


    "That''s all I can remember. In addition, it seems that there are some things I can''t do, but it''s too long ago. In addition, I was young and didn''t pay attention at that time, so I don''t remember. "


    Margo raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I know this story well. All men and women in the village must marry each other according to the old man''s idea. If they want to be unique, they will be soaked in a pig cage. Cheese, things in your village are very similar to some of our human behaviors ~ ~ ~ don''t look down on us, and the blood clan is similar. "


    Cheese frowned, but there was nothing to say.


    Ariel continued, "and then? You escaped with several blood families, didn''t you? Are other blood races in our human world now? "


    Cheese shook his head, sighed, and said, "no, they''re probably already in danger."


    "On the night we agreed to flee together, we gathered at the appointed time and left the moon god''s residence together. But when I was running away, I suddenly heard some very frightening roars from behind! That voice... I think it should be the roar of the legendary red dragon and red jade. "


    "We ran away in a panic, and then I kept hearing the sad cry of my fellow countrymen behind me. I didn''t dare to look back, so I had to run crazy outside. Until I ran out of the mountains and it was almost dawn, I turned around and found that I was the only one who could completely run out of the moon god''s residence. "


    "You know the following story. I wander aimlessly in your human world. I try to hide myself during the day. At night, I attack livestock and drink some blood to fill my stomach. Then when I was 18 years old, I came to the blue bay empire by chance and met with President lanwen. "


    Ariel nodded, recorded all the information, and then asked¡ª¡ª


    "Red dragon, red jade? What''s that? There is no such thing written in the magic atlas. "


    Cheese snorted and said, "this dragon should be a legend belonging to our night family. It is a very strong and terrible dragon. It is said that it has survived since the era of demon war. It gave birth to our night family with its own blood. It can be said that it is our mother. It is also the patron saint of our night family. Of course, the elders told us all these stories, but I haven''t seen this red dragon since I was born, so I doubt whether it is our protector. "


    Tesla stretched out his hand, pushed cream''s shoulder, smiled and said, "Dragon Slayer, the family of the night has dragons!"


    The cream looked straight and shook Tesla''s arm: "don''t be kidding, listen carefully."


    Ariel nodded and continued, "it seems that the reason why you don''t leave your territory so easily is that the elders of your village don''t let you leave and have set some strange rules, don''t you? At the same time, when you want to leave, some terrible things will come out to stop you. "


    "Listen to what you said just now. The one who gives orders in your village is the elder in your mouth? He is the village head in the meaning of our human world? "


    Tesla shook his head, smiled and said, "no, the elder is a talker. The real elder, that is, our village head, actually doesn''t care much at ordinary times. "


    "Well... It may be confusing for me to say so. Well, due to the general shortage of food, the two most powerful elders in our village have always been in a dormant state. They drained all their blood and lay in a space that would not be disturbed by anyone. They are usually closely protected. If our village encounters some really terrible disaster, we need the blood of the whole village to revive the two elders and let them lead us through the difficulties with their strength. "


    "Therefore, it is the sons of these two elders who are talking in our village now. That is, he firmly asked us not to go to the back mountain, not to get to know each other between men and women, and not to leave our residence. "


    Ariel nodded, pursed her mouth while writing, and said, "you can continue to live in a dormant state after all the blood has been drained... The vitality of your night family is really tenacious. How many people are there in your family? "


    Cheese said, "about fifty or sixty people, not much. Even if you add several other villages around, the total number will probably not exceed 200. "


    Ariel was stunned and asked, "other villages? How many villages do you have? "


    Cheese nodded, "didn''t I just say that? Ah, I don''t think so. Well, we are not the only village in the moon god''s residence. There are several people from other villages. Let me see... The largest number should be xueya village, about 60 or 70 people. Then there is the hunter village where I live. Fifty people go up and down. Next, there are about 30 people in Guitong village, and more than 20 people in poison claw village and Hongxiang village. "


    "After all, there are not many places suitable for living in the moon god''s residence. That place is a hilly area, not a plain on the human side. Sometimes it''s not so easy to find a place where people can stretch out and lie down and sleep."


    Ariel breathed out, "so... What''s the relationship between your village and other villages?"


    Cheese shrugged: "the relationship is not bad, but it''s not much better. Other villages also seem to have all kinds of strange rules. In addition, sometimes the distance between our village and the village is too large, so we can''t say there is any communication. "


    After drawing a cross in the column of "village communication", Ariel looked at the record in her hand, thought about it and continued¡ª¡ª


    "What does your village live on?"


    Cheese opened its mouth and said, "ah? What is... What makes a living? "


    Ariel put down her pen and said with a smile, "that''s how your village usually supports your 50 blood families? Even if there are only 50 people, do you need to eat a lot of blood every day? And you don''t like eating meat, and you stay away from vegetables, wheat, grains and so on. So I want to know, how on earth do you feed you? "


    For this question, the cheese spread out his hands very simply and said, "there''s no way, just rely on hunger."


    Ariel: "hungry?"


    Cheese: "yes. If we don''t suffer any serious harm, we can not eat for more than a month. Of course, weakness is indispensable, but it will not die because there is no blood to eat. There are not many prey in the moon god''s residence. Even if there are, it is estimated that they have been killed by our night clan in those long years. Otherwise, why do you think you humans call that place we call it buguiling? "


    Ariel was still a little reluctant and continued to ask, "but according to some data I know, you night people used to have aquaculture?"


    Cheese laughed and said, "aquaculture? Even if there was, it was a long time ago, at least before the war with you humans. Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone raising things in our village or other villages since I was a child. Everyone is basically skinny and hungry on weekdays. If we can drink a sip of rat blood in a month, it will be like a gift to us. "


    Napa had been sleeping on the counter over there. When she heard the cheese say so, she looked up, yawned and said leisurely, "this is not the price you have to pay for your aggression 400 years ago."


    The cheese snorted and stopped talking.


    But for Ariel, the problem now is difficult.


    Why?


    Because now I have to face a group of hungry bloodthirsty animals!


    Originally, I thought that if I could discuss with these blood clan guys, there might be some good interactive effects. But now, once you step into this place, it''s good not to be torn to pieces by them immediately!


    But now the question comes again. What force is preventing them from leaving the mountain? Is this power related to the previous war with mankind?


    Why do every village have so many strange rules? What on earth is there on the back mountain?


    What kind of attitude does the so-called Guardian red dragon chifei maintain towards these night people? Or does the red dragon really exist now?


    There was no answer to such a lot of questions, but Ariel frowned and thought about how to deal with the problem now.


    "OK, then it seems that if you want to enter the territory of your night family, you must go in during the day and retreat before sunset."


    At this time, dak couldn''t help but say, "president, do you really decide to go to the vampire territory? It''s too dangerous. According to what Mr. Qi Si said just now, their villages are full of bloodthirsty monsters. I''m afraid even an army in such a place is a little afraid. What''s more, we have to ask them to do something? "

 Chapter 1083

    Maybe it''s dak''s attitude of speaking that has caused some cheese. The blood clan said frankly and impolitely, "hum, bloodthirsty monster? I don''t know who is the real bloodthirsty monster. My people are more rational than you crazy warrior, except that their behavior logic is a little strange? "


    Dak looked at the cheese, especially at his provocative red eyes. After a moment of silence, dak got up and said slowly, "it seems that I should establish my position in the mermaid song."


    Cheese also stood up: "Oh, good! It seems that you have the courage to confirm your status? Come on, let''s go out. Don''t break the furniture here. The president will be sad. "


    Ariel: "you two, sit down. I''m not kidding. "


    Seeing Ariel''s serious expression, dak and cheese finally hummed to each other and sat down on both sides.


    Looking at the notepad in her hand, Ariel put a pen on her forehead and said, "now, let me summarize it a little."


    "The night clan, that is, the group we humans call ''blood clan'', now lives in a red moon Empire, which is called Bu GUI Ling. The blood clan called this place the residence of the moon god. "


    "The total population is about 200 people, belonging to five different villages. It is estimated that the population of each village is 20 or 30 if it is less, and 70 or 80 if it is more. Is that about the same?"


    "The living environment of the blood clan is poor, but for some reasons we don''t know at present, they can''t move out. The reason may be some kind of seal, some kind of tradition of the blood clan, or it may be that they dare not rush out because of the previous war with us. "


    "Because of the harsh environment, the blood clan takes hunting as a means of subsistence. Because the number of prey is unstable, blood clan members are generally hungry. "


    "There are many strange rules in the village, but the reason for these rules is unknown."


    "The two real elders in the village where the cheese is located are currently dormant. Judging from the time the cheese comes out, the elders who are talking now are the children of the two dormant elders."


    "Blood clan can use dormancy to enter a low consumption state, but this state is very unfavorable to resist attacks."


    "The blood clan worships a red dragon named Chi Fei and regards it as a protective god."


    "The above is the news we can get at present."


    With that, Ariel nodded slowly.


    The other members present looked at each other and seemed a little nervous.


    Cocoa boldly whispered, "sister President... Do we really want to... Deal with those hungry blood families? Brother cheese, if you accompany us, can you guarantee that your companions will not attack us? "


    Cheese frowned. After thinking about it, he smiled reluctantly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try."


    Cocoa immediately turned to Ariel nearby: "sister president! This vampire has no confidence to protect us! "


    Ariel waved and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I know. Cheese, let''s discuss our itinerary now. "


    Cream stared: "president, ''we''? Do you really want to go? What do you want me to say, or let the cheese go back and ask yourself? He was originally from that village. At least other blood families won''t attack him as if they saw prey. "


    The cheese looked a little embarrassed. Ariel waved and said with a smile, "well, well, this task is entrusted by President lanwen. No matter what I think, I can''t let the cheese go alone."


    Then he turned to cheese and said seriously, "cheese, you tell me honestly now that you don''t need any concealment or exaggeration. Just tell me the truth. Will you not be attacked by any blood clan before I come into contact with your village head, who is now in power in the village? Or even if there is an attack, you can try your best to keep me safe? "


    Cheese looked down for a moment, then shook his head very clearly: "if it''s night, I definitely don''t recommend it. But if you choose to go in during the day, we may still have some vitality. "


    Ariel breathed out, nodded and said, "then, can you let us stay in a safe place first, you go in and communicate with your companions, and then we go in after we have settled?"


    The expression on the cheese face was still very embarrassed. He spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I don''t know. It has been almost twenty years since I left the village. For such a long time, I don''t know if I can speak in the village. "


    Now that we have reached this point, Ariel has made it clear that this guy has no way or idea at all.


    ok Since you have no idea, you can only think of your own president.


    "Now let''s allocate our preliminary preparations. Cream, Margo. "


    The two men got up slightly and nodded.


    "You should get ready these two days, and then try to drive to Tianhe City and lagoon city as soon as possible."


    "Tianhe City used to be a city specializing in animal husbandry. The black haired pigs raised in their city can be regarded as a major specialty of our marginal province. After so many things, the actual management of Tianhe City should be in the hands of viscount Norris. Because the breeding scale of Tianhe City was expanded once two years ago, now the lagoon city should also have a part of the breeding industry. At the same time, there should be slaughtering. "


    When Ariel was talking, cocoa beside her unconsciously drooled, and her eyes were wide open!


    "Sister president! We... Shall we have pork next? "


    Looking at this lovely little mage, Ariel is really full of pity.


    Instead, Margo next to him nodded after thinking for a moment and said with a smile, "I see. How to solve the problem of deterioration? "


    Seeing that Margo was so smart, Ariel smiled and said, "lagoon city should also sell ice. You can buy some, and then cover it on the liver and transport it back together. Then... Coco, Brad and Buffy, you three will go to the flower demon spirits tomorrow and ask them to buy some poisonous herbs I usually use to make blood sugar blocks. Remember, keep the price as low as possible. Put these poisonous herbs into the jar containing blood and water, which should allow the blood and water to solidify naturally without deterioration, so that they can be brought back. "


    "Then, cheese, I need you to go to the mine cave in the Changmian mountains alone to see if the portal of the goblin forest that we went to the flower goblin residence at the beginning of last year has been opened again. Do you feel dangerous alone? Do you need someone to cooperate? Now the situation of the mines in the Changmian mountains is completely different from before. If you need help or think someone else will drag you down, just give me a word. "


    After thinking about it, cheese said, "can you let crispy tower go with me?"


    Su TA was surprised and pointed to his nose: "me?"


    Cheese nodded and said, "that''s right. Your strength is very strong, at least far stronger than I thought. And there are basically dark creatures in the mine. Your Paladin Skills can play a good auxiliary role. "


    Su TA nodded and agreed, "OK. In that case, let''s start tomorrow night. "


    Ariel smiled and turned her eyes to Tesla and dak who had not decided on the task.


    "Tesla, you continue to do your things in the guild. You don''t have to worry about these things. Then there was dak. After the guild championship, our guild basically lost a lot of equipment. You used to be a guild president and an excellent adventurer, so I hope I can entrust you to purchase the weapons and equipment of our guild members. Believe me, Pelican city has the best blacksmith in the whole marginal province. He can definitely forge the weapon that suits your heart. "


    Dak nodded and agreed.


    After arranging the daily preparatory work, Ariel began to plan the members of the mission.


    "Well, after everything is ready, we need to assign some people to perform the task of this blood clan territory trip. Cheese, as a blood clan, you should be in charge of this trip. You have to. "


    Cheese nodded in agreement.


    "Then... Because we are going to the territory of the blood clan this time, I don''t want the blood clan members to think that we humans are coming to attack them. But similarly, I don''t want my side to lack too much power to suppress the blood clan. So, Margo, Sutta, just one of you. Which of you would like to go? "


    As soon as this sentence was said, Margo immediately understood what it meant. She smiled and said, "Oh, of course it should be me ~ ~ ~ sister Su TA hasn''t gone out to fight seriously. The guild championship game didn''t appear, so it''s better to continue to stay in the guild. "


    When Margo said this, Su TA''s face turned a little red. He quickly stood up and said, "president, this time... Maybe I''ll go this time! Since joining the guild, I haven''t done any large tasks with everyone in the guild... So if I need to fight this time... I''m willing to go! "


    Ariel glanced at Margo over there. After seeing the priest''s smiling face, she smiled, nodded and said, "in that case, go to the crisp tower."


    "In addition, since there is a paladin like Su TA on this trip, our front row is guaranteed. Brad and Buffy, you two stay in the guild this time and help Margo work together. "

 Chapter 1084

    "Ah, and cocoa. Although I know you want to go, the blood clan seems to have a strong immunity to magic. Your curse and Necromancer''s call are not effective for blood clan, so you can stay this time. "


    "Of course, Tesla. You have no fighting ability, and I don''t want you to encounter any danger, so you stay. If you encounter something on weekdays, you must listen to Margo''s orders. During my absence, Margo will temporarily command the mermaid song. "


    The remaining members nodded seriously and expressed no objection.


    Then, Ariel looked at the other members with a smile and said, "in that case, I now decide who we should start. The crisp tower in the front row. Assassin cream in the middle and cheese in the back, plus me. Of course, Napa! Would you like to go with me? I''m more at ease with you ~ ~ "


    Napa floated up from the counter over there, slowly came to Ariel, fell on her shoulder, opened her mouth and yawned, and said bored, "hum, I knew you couldn''t bear to leave me. All right! I''ll go with you this time! "


    Ariel smiled, reached out and gently rubbed the little white cat''s chin.


    However, after Ariel arranged all the work, most of the members showed a happy smile.


    But


    "President, i... what about me? You just... Didn''t talk about me. "


    There was only one man who looked dignified now. There was no doubt that it was dak light in light.


    Seeing that dak suddenly stood up, Ariel was stunned, then smiled and said, "Oh, oh, sorry, I missed it. Then, dak, you will stay in the guild together until we come back. "


    Dak seemed a little excited about Ariel''s understatement of arranging him to eat and die in the guild. He got up, squeezed his fists slightly, and said in a trembling voice¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, i... don''t you think I''m strong enough? Do you think I will drag you down? "


    Ariel''s face showed a surprised expression, then smiled, waved her hand and said, "no, no, you misunderstood. You see, you have just joined our guild. You may not be very familiar with many things and have not been fully prepared. So I want to make you more familiar with the things in the guild. So this time, you can rest in the guild. "


    "I don''t need to rest!"


    However, after Ariel said such an understatement, dak seemed more excited. He left his seat, came to Ariel''s seat and said seriously, "president, I joined the mermaid song just to be useful! I... I don''t know finance, how to arrange work, and what our guild is doing now. The only thing I have confidence in is my fighting ability! So this time, if you don''t even agree with me about going to the blood clan territory, I will never agree! "


    Ariel was slightly stunned, and her face showed the color of embarrassment again: "but... Your violent character doesn''t mean it''s getting better..."


    Hearing this, dak immediately raised his hand and swore, "I swear here now! I will definitely control my reason and never let me fall into madness so easily! President, please allow me to go with you. If I am not allowed to participate in the trip to vampire territory this time, I will really regret it all my life! "


    Seeing such a determined attitude in the crazy soldier''s eyes, Ariel knew that the heat was almost the same.


    At that moment, she nodded helplessly and said, "well... Since you are so strong, what else can I say? I''ll add you to this expedition. I hope you can control your mind and learn how to get along with our guild members. "


    "Yes! Thank you, president! "


    When he was promised, the boy immediately laughed like a child.


    I have to say, looking at this smiling face, it''s really beautiful and lovely ~ ~ ~ hurt Ariel really wants to take out her clothes for him to wear... It must be very beautiful


    Now, the mermaid song begins to act according to the scheduled arrangement. In the next week, Margo and cheese went to Tianhe City and xiehu city to sell the sewn clothes, wantonly purchased the water and blood of the pigs, and dragged back the carts of blood and iced liver.


    Brad, Buffy and coco went to the goblin forest and asked rose to make a lot of herbs to keep the blood from deteriorating while solidifying, and then made a blood sugar block with Ariel.


    Fortunately, humans don''t eat much blood and liver, and those poisonous herbs are not rare, so they can be obtained at little cost.


    Dak watched all the members with interest, and then went to the blacksmith''s shop according to his understanding and asked to make the weapons or equipment that everyone lacked.


    When cheese inquired back from the Changmian mountains and said that the portal finally opened again after a year


    Margo, Brad, Buffy, coco and Tesla are responsible for staying.


    The six members of Ariel, Napa, souta, cream, cheese and dak formed this blood clan territory expedition and walked slowly towards the mountain.


    After half a day''s arrival at the portal, cheese took the lead in reaching into the portal and then stepping in. Then, other members also stepped into the portal and completely embarked on this journey


    ¡ª¡ªOn February 16, 1304, the loom shop entrusted: - 100 gold, ear muffs: - 7 copper and 5 iron, guillotine plow production: - 2 gold, garment element machine production: - 100 gold, purchase of raw materials for experimental fabrics: - 8 gold, purchase of raw materials for fabrics: - 300 gold, purchase of equipment and materials: - 9 gold and 8 silver, cloth sales: 80 gold, raised funds: 1521 gold, balance: 4127 gold, 7 silver, 1 copper and 7 iron (liabilities: 3512 gold, Interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development: 7]¡ª¡ª


    Hanhai City, in the administrative office of the palace.


    Today is indeed a good day. In such a good weather, it is especially suitable to drink a cup of warm afternoon tea, eat two small biscuits, and then spend a beautiful... Working day in this quiet and harmonious atmosphere, isn''t it?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    As the door opened, the icing wine came in from the door. The old man looked at the middle-aged official drinking coffee on the office balcony with a gentle smile.


    "Ah, teacher! What brings you here? "


    The middle-aged official quickly put down his coffee cup, got up, went to the sugar coated wine and stretched out his hand to help.


    The sugar coated wine was leaning on a crutch. After seeing the middle-aged official, he nodded happily and said, "I''m going to change the dressing for your majesty today, but I''m a little early, so I want to come to you for a turn. What about? Is the new office OK? "


    The middle-aged official smiled and arranged for the teacher to sit down on the sofa. He also took a seat on one side, smiled and said, "that''s just it. Work, of course, needs a good working environment. Otherwise, how can we civil servants maintain the normal operation of the whole empire? "


    The sugar coated wine nodded slightly. Another clerk next to him brought a cup of coffee. The sugar coated wine took it with a smile, stirred the square sugar put into it, and then put the coffee on the nearby tea table.


    "I really didn''t expect... The onion of the economic department that nobody looked down on in those days has now become an economic minister of the Hanhai empire. I think you should be the most accomplished of your classmates. "


    The civil servant smiled, cocked up his feet and said, "I dare not say anything else, but in terms of achievements, I really can''t let you down. For example, the guy of conservative school, although his grades are always the first at school, what about being the first all the year round? At best, he is still a teacher. He wants money, power and power. Hahaha, sometimes I really want to invite conservatives to be an official with me. But he always doesn''t want to come together. I really don''t know what he''s thinking. "


    The sugar coated wine smiled, nodded and said, "everyone has his own aspirations, and we can''t always force others. Some things are important to us, but for some people, he may really despise your position. "


    "Look down on me as an economic minister?"


    The civil servant''s face flashed a touch of pride and snorted. Then he took a letter from his desk and handed it to the sugar coated wine.


    "Teacher, see for yourself."


    The sugar coated wine took it, asked again, opened it and looked, "what is it?"


    The civil servant took a sip of coffee and sneered, "it''s a letter from the magic association. It was sent by a magician named Eddie invincible. When I was not busy before, old Teng Shu would invite me back to be an honorary teacher and take several economics classes. At that time, the magic apprentice came to my class at that time, so I knew him. "


    The sugar coated wine read the letter from beginning to end, then frowned, shook and said, "Alas... The association and the Holy See, they are really pulling their crotch more and more."


    The civil servant laughed and said, "you let the Vatican and the association go to war. Of course they have no problem. But at present, it seems that if it is not on the battlefield, both the association and the holy see are a joke. Although the child didn''t explain in detail in the letter, I knew just by guessing that they must have been fooled by my primary school sister, so I had to write to ask me for advice. "

 Chapter 1085

    After reading the letter, the sugar coated wine put down the letter, smiled and said, "do you admit that this child is your schoolsister? She doesn''t have a formal student status. "


    The civil servant smiled again and said, "let those people in the Holy See and the association look down on the people in our department of economics, as if we can''t do anything except accounting all day long. This primary school sister can be regarded as the glory of our department of economics! "


    The icing wine didn''t speak, but smiled faintly.


    "But..."


    After a sip of coffee, the civil servant glanced at the corners of his mouth and smiled slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The evil spirit of the Department of economics was given by a little girl who didn''t even recognize her school status. Is this a long face for our department of economics? Or does it seem that there is no one in our department of economics and can only let this lovely primary school sister run wild outside? "


    The sugar coated wine said with a smile: "don''t look down on your primary school sister. She is now the mistress of the second prince and an aristocrat."


    The civil servant nodded, took another sip of coffee, smiled and said, "I know, teacher. How capable can a little girl who is only eighteen? It''s not that she''s too smart, but that those guys are too stupid. According to my estimation, the girl should also rely on beauty to confuse the second prince, and then get the endorsement of the royal family before she can go so smoothly. It''s just ridiculous that the Holy See and the association can''t see such an obvious thing? "


    "But now that the association and the Holy See have written to ask for help, I still want to give this face. So I was just thinking about how to deal with this noisy primary school sister and make her a little more clever. "


    The sugar coated wine smiled, but then he slowly breathed out and said, "I know what you think and understand that you want to take advantage of the opportunity requested by the association and the Holy See to show your strength as much as possible. But on the whole, I still don''t suggest you go too deep into this matter. "


    The civil servant smiled, did not show any surprise, and said, "because she is a noble, because she is the mistress of the second prince?"


    The sugar coated wine also picked up the coffee and took a sip: "no, because it''s not necessary."


    Putting down the coffee cup, the old man said in a relaxed tone: "once, I thought the royal family and the Duke''s house asked me to find a way to get the girl. I was really afraid that the girl would win the bet and pose a threat to them. But now it seems that my idea is completely unnecessary. "


    "From the attitude of the crown prince, the maid''s behavior now seems to fit your Highness''s mind. We are loyal to the royal family, so what we have to do is not to dismantle the royal family, but to find ways to help the royal family maintain their status and power. "


    The civil servant lowered his head for a moment, then put down his coffee cup, tilted his upper body towards the sugar coated wine, and sincerely asked, "teacher, what do you mean by this sentence...?"


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said, "the Holy See and the association are purely for power and profit. They opposed the maid''s element machine for power and profit. In that case, let them continue to compete with each other. For your side, what you need to do most is to ensure that after all the power struggles, the final interests must fall into the pocket of the royal family. In this way, you can live better as civil servants, can''t you? "


    The civil servant thought for a moment and felt enlightened! He nodded hard and said, "I see, teacher. I already know what to do now! "


    The sugar coated wine smiled, "Oh? Tell me, what are you going to do? "


    The civil servant laughed with the sugar coated wine and said slowly, "Your Highness has been trying to reduce those guilds and want to put them under the control of the royal family recently. Therefore, if I draft a document to increase the amount of tax that the guild had to pay from 15% to 50% of its annual income, wouldn''t it mean that those guilds can go bankrupt at one go and be incorporated in the end? "


    The sugar coated wine laughed and said, "good idea, this method is good. Yes, that''s what you should do. The Holy See and the society want you to help deal with the maid. Why do you really follow the steps of the maid? As long as the tax is raised, in this way, no matter what the maid does in the future and how much money she makes, she will basically belong to the royal family. At the same time, you can also slightly suppress the maid''s arrogance and let her understand that it''s not what she has, but what the people above her are willing to let her have. "


    Although the sugar coated wine smiled happily, the civil servant next to him suddenly frowned and said, "but teacher, if you really do this... Will there be riots in those guilds? After all, we collect so many taxes at one go... "


    The sugar coated wine waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this, because the most powerful light of heaven will never riot, and will be on the side of the royal family."


    The civil servant''s eyes brightened: "what do you say? Teacher, what internal information have you got? "


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said, "don''t ask why. Anyway, the light of heaven will definitely stand on the same line with the royal family. Just know that. The current president of the light of heaven has appointed a general. As long as the time is ripe, the light of heaven will be dissolved and finally reorganized into a royal army. "


    The civil servant nodded and said, "since you have said so, it must be reasonable. I see. I will go to communicate more with the people of the light of heaven. "


    They smiled at each other and drank a mouthful of coffee.


    While tasting the wonderful taste, the sugar coated wine smiled and said, "in addition, there is one thing to tell you."


    The civil servant smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The sugar coated wine lay lazily on the sofa and said slowly, "the hunter Empire has officially declared war on our country. Just about a month ago, on the day of the second prince''s wedding, they mobilized troops to drive in to our border. "


    In an instant, the civilian''s hand shook slightly and said in surprise, "how could this happen? A month? Why hasn''t anyone from the foreign ministry mentioned it? "


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said, "how can you expect people in the foreign ministry to know these things? Aren''t they the last people to know? "


    The civilian frowned and said, "how could this happen... Why did they suddenly launch an attack? I remember that the armistice agreement was just signed at the end of last year. "


    The sugar coated wine nodded and said, "the reason given by the hunter is that a unit of our blue bay suddenly broke into the other side of the border of the hunter during the new year, rushed into a wedding site, and abducted the bride in front of all the visitors. It happened that the man of the wedding was a border General of the hunter, so the two sides immediately rubbed and caught fire. "


    "The border side said it would thoroughly investigate the matter, but in less than half a month, the hunter directly said he couldn''t wait. He commanded the troops to cross the border and start attacking us in the name of begging for the bride."


    The civilian still frowned and said, "so what''s the truth? Did our soldiers really take away other people''s brides? "


    The sugar coated wine shook his head slightly, looked at the civilian''s expression, with a little angry attitude, and said, "is this important? This is just a fuse. What''s the significance of who put the flame that lit the fuse? "


    The civil servant immediately nodded.


    The sugar coated wine breathed out and said slowly, "now that the border has begun to enter the state of war, I guess it won''t be long before the troops of the hunter empire will come in. And it will occupy some urban areas of our country. "


    The civil servant thought for a moment, then nodded gently and said, "I see, I see. Before that, China''s border defense largely depended on mercenaries, that is, those guilds. In this way, we can protect the border with the least money. However, because the crown prince asked for reform last year, many guilds are not so willing to participate in the royal order to defend the border. In particular, three years ago, it was required to pull out the financial calculation of each guild separately, which reduced the fuzzy accounts of many guilds and caused a great blow to the income of those guilds. "


    "But then..."


    The civil servant''s eyes turned again, and then he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily¡ª¡ª


    "Does this mean that we... Want to start making money?"


    The icing wine smiled, nodded slightly and said, "sure enough, you are such a clever child. It was true that you and your classmates had the highest level. "


    The civil servant laughed and said, "if the front line is tight, people from the army will come and ask for an increase in military spending. However, military expenditure can not be increased immediately. It is necessary to formulate appropriation provisions and write down the application. And how many applications and how many can be provided are all managed and calculated by US civil servants. Hehe, the benefits at that time are really indispensable. "


    The sugar coated wine covered his mouth, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "but don''t go too far. Money is enough. If the deduction is too severe, leading to the collapse of front-line officers and soldiers, which in turn threatens ourselves, it will be bad. "


    The civil servant nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll hold the balance. Moreover, our blue bay Empire has a big business and will not cause any loss because we eat more here. Even if there is any loss, let those magic associations and the Holy See of light who like to fight fill the hole? "

 Chapter 1086

    The sugar coated wine smiled and was noncommittal.


    "But teacher, can you give me some more pills over there? It takes a lot of energy to negotiate. I''ve finished what you gave me last time. "


    The icing wine looked a little surprised and said, "finished? Is it that fast? "


    The civil servant smiled and said, "there have been more social gatherings recently. Of course, many officials need something to boost their spirits when they get together."


    The icing wine breathed out and said, "well, I''ll have someone bring you some. However, you should take these drugs regularly and quantitatively. You can''t take them as snacks because they are comfortable. "


    The civil servant promised, and the sugar coated wine smiled faintly.


    After chatting for a long time, it''s getting late to see the sugar coated wine. He stood up slowly on crutches, smiled and said, "well, well, after talking so much, your highness should be almost finished. I''m going to see your highness now. You''d better hurry up and arrange it. "


    Say goodbye to the student, go out of the office with sugar coated wine, sort out your clothes a little, and then go to the crown prince''s office.


    After waiting for a moment at the door, the soldiers at the door finally opened the door and let the sugar coated wine go in. They knelt down at the desk.


    "Your Highness."


    Behind the desk, menglang is checking some information. He didn''t turn his head to look at the sugar coated wine, waved his hand and let him get up¡ª¡ª


    "Sit down. What is it? "


    With a smile on his face, he said slowly, "Your Highness, your majesty should change his dressing. So I came here to ask your Majesty''s opinion and get your Majesty''s approval. "


    Although such behavior has been more than a year, as a minister, when injecting a drug into a country''s monarch, he should still obtain the consent of his successor.


    So this time, the sugar coated wine also thought it was a very simple thing.


    But unexpectedly, after he said these words, the crown prince did not promise casually as usual, but put down the documents in his hand and began to focus on the icing wine in front of him.


    "Your Highness?"


    The sugar coated wine also saw that there was something wrong in the eyes and asked.


    "Sugar coated wine, are you the leader of the pharmacist team?"


    Meng Lang put the document in his hand aside and said slowly.


    The icing wine smiled, nodded and said, "nominally. But I am now old, so I have gradually transferred these things to a few younger generations. When the time is ripe, I will retire. "


    The sugar coated wine breathed out, reached out and pressed on a stack of materials next to it, and said slowly, "otherwise, you will retire recently. Look at your age. You don''t have to work so hard all day. Take some money back to your hometown and enjoy the happiness of your children and grandchildren around your knees. "


    Such words can be said by a minister himself, but each minister knows that he should never say these words from his own manager.


    The smile on the icing wine face solidified slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Your Highness, if it''s all right now, I don''t mind retiring immediately. But now some things are at a critical moment, and I can''t get away at present. Especially for his Majesty''s body, he may need to continue to supply medicine... "


    "My father''s body doesn''t need your Du Lengjia."


    Facing the proposal of sugar coated wine, menglang flatly refused.


    The icing wine was surprised, and his eyes swept over the stack of documents next to him. After thinking about it, he said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, your majesty, Du Lengjia has been able to hold on for the past two years. If you stop taking the medicine now, I''m afraid your Majesty''s body will be unbearable and worsen... "


    Meng Lang frowned and finally said directly, "can''t your body stand it if you continue taking medicine? Sugar coated wine, Royal Association of pharmacists, since you have said that, I''d like to ask you well. How much do you know about the toxicity of Du Lengjia? "


    After a few seconds of silence, he got up from the sofa and knelt down to the crown prince. His voice was gentle but did not hesitate¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, as long as it is medicine, it will be more or less toxic."


    Meng Lang: "really? But according to the information I got here, the toxicity of Du Lengjia can not be simply attributed to the concept of "all drugs are toxic."


    Then menglang picked up a piece of material next to him, opened it, looked at it and said¡ª¡ª


    "According to the information I got here, more than two-thirds of the people taking Dolan armour will be quite dependent on this drug. At first, you may only need to take one to relieve your physical discomfort. But in the back, it even takes more than a dozen at a time. "


    "Some studies have even proved that the reason why people have to take Du Lengjia in the later stage of the disease treated with Du Lengjia is not to treat the disease, but to suppress some problems caused by Du Lengjia itself, such as physical fatigue, nausea, whole body pain, inattention, weakness and so on."


    Meng Lang put this material on the next table and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "So, can you tell me why I continue to agree with you to use Du Lengjia to heal my father?"


    For sugar coated wine, he knows he is in a very disadvantageous position now.


    So now he''s going to ask where these materials come from?


    Then immediately say to others that these are all absurd false accusations?


    The sales volume of Du Lengjia is very high, so the Royal Pharmacist Association has gained a lot of wealth. This alone is enough to arouse the envy and jealousy of many people. Over the years, there are absolutely not a few people who want to dirty and stink Du Lengjia.


    Therefore, blindly defending is definitely not a smart strategy. It''s definitely not a good idea to ask the source of these materials now.


    After thinking, the sugar coated wine breathed out a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, if your highness thinks I am incompetent as the leader of the Pharmacist Association, I can give the whole Pharmacist Association to your royal family. Your highness can choose another loyal servant to manage the association and supervise the reproduction of Du Lengjia. "


    The fierce wave was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the old man to say this. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I don''t want to take over the process line of Du Lengjia, but I want you to turn off the production of Du Lengjia."


    In this regard, a touch of surprise flashed on the face of the sugar coated wine. He said with this very shocked expression: "why? Your highness! "


    Meng Lang: "why? Because this drug may be endangering the health of my people now! According to the data, almost hundreds of people die every year because of overdose of Dolan armour! "


    The icing wine shook his head and said seriously, "no, your highness. If we completely stop Du Lengjia''s production line, the death toll will be more. "


    At this moment, it was Meng Lang''s turn to be surprised: "how is it possible?"


    The sugar coated wine said seriously, "Your Highness, I wonder if you care about the financial situation of the blue bay empire. The taxes provided by Du Lengjia''s sales each year have accounted for 10% of the Empire''s annual revenue. If the production line of Du Lengjia is completely cut off, the annual fiscal revenue of the blue bay empire will be reduced by 10%. At the same time, without Du Lengjia, a large number of labor employed in the production, storage, transportation, promotion and sales of Du Lengjia will be unemployed. Even with the most crude method, China''s unemployment rate will immediately rise by 10%. "


    Meng Lang''s expression now seems a little embarrassed. His lips seem to tremble. He looks at the documents next to him and then at the sugar coated wine in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately said, "but Du Lengjia is poisonous! This drug has a strong addiction! "


    The sugar coated wine still looked calm and said: "Your Highness, Du Lengjia is toxic and addictive, which is not something we just know today. As early as more than ten years ago, some people have done research in this field, saying that in the case of illegal and large-scale use, there will indeed be addictive problems. "


    Meng Lang: "more than ten years ago?"


    The icing wine continued in a soothing voice, "yes, your majesty has known these things for a long time. But his majesty still allowed the production and sale of Du Lengjia. "


    Meng Lang: "what about addiction?"


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said, "what should I do. After our research, only in the long-term overdose of Duran armour, it is possible to produce strong addiction. Taking large doses will also accumulate toxicity in the body and cause physical damage. But your highness, it''s not Du Lengjia''s fault, but the fault of those who don''t take Du Lengjia in excess of the dosage according to the instructions, isn''t it? "


    "These people have little knowledge, do not understand etiquette, and even can''t read. They are not like noble nobles who understand that they should follow the rules and restrain themselves in time, so it will lead to the worst. But this is something we don''t want to happen. We can only say that these are some terrible tragedies. "


    What is Meng Lang''s reaction to these words now?


    He shook his head. The expression on his face was completely complete. There was no sign of being convinced.


    The crown prince stood up, walked back and forth several times in the office with his hands on his back, and then said¡ª¡ª


    "According to your meaning, just for these taxes and for these employees, do I have to endure the drugs that kill hundreds of people every year?"


    The icing wine smiled and continued, "this is to save more people."


    Crown Prince: "do you have the face to say that this poison is to save more people?"

 Chapter 1087

    The sugar coated wine continued: "if you want to save people, you must have more financial support. Whether it''s magic, the Holy See, or medicine, all actions need financial support. There may be benevolent doctors who don''t charge, but that will never be the norm. Your Highness''s country needs money to maintain, rather than relying solely on some illusory beliefs. In order to help your highness get the necessary funds, I don''t mind soiling my hands. "


    After a crash, the fierce wave still waved his hand, facing the French window behind him, and said slowly, "no matter what, this is not the right way! I can''t tolerate that so many people die for this reason every year, not to mention that people who have taken Du Lengjia will not be able to work for a long time, which is also a loss of our national strength. I order you to gradually reduce the supply and manufacture of duranga from now on, and strive to reduce the output to less than one third of the current output in the next three years. Isn''t that too much? "


    The sugar coated wine raised his head with a look of regret on his face.


    "In addition, I will also formulate special laws to require Du Lengjia to be classified as a drug that can be purchased at a specific place only after special medical or clerical personnel need to issue a special prescription. No one is allowed to buy this drug at will unless there is no qualified pharmacist to prescribe a prescription according to a certain disease. We will strive to completely control this drug to a minimum within the next decade and only give it to those who need it most. "


    For the current requirements of menglang, the sugar coated wine breathed out a little. A moment later, he shook his head gently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, do you know something? The hunter empire... Is coming. "


    Originally, he was still discussing Du Lengjia, but now he turned to the aggression of the hunter Empire, which surprised menglang. He turned his head, looked at the kneeling old man, thought for a moment, and said, "where did you know the news?"


    The sugar coated wine lowered its head, smiled and said, "it doesn''t need to spend much energy to explore. It''s not difficult as long as you care about the war on the border and insert more spies. I believe your highness should have his own way to know this. "


    "Hum! Those damn diplomatic agencies. I''ll get rid of them all sooner or later! "


    Meng Lang returned to his seat, took a briefing on the border war from the side, glanced at it and said¡ª¡ª


    "So what? You are a member of the pharmacists'' Association. The military is not something you should care about. "


    "Your Highness, I really have nothing to say about the military. I just want to provide some data for your reference. "


    The sugar coated wine smiled and continued happily¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, you should have been trying hard to incorporate those small guilds these days? In fact, your Highness''s actions are indeed very fruitful. At present, the recruitment behavior has entered the deep water area and is in a very difficult state, but I believe it will achieve results at some time in the future. "


    "But your highness, any reform needs to pay a price. Your incorporation of guilds must have caused major or minor damage to those guilds. I think... This price has taken shape now. How many guilds are willing to continue to serve the Empire at the same price when facing the attack of the hunter Empire this time? And how many of the hunter Empire attacked our country because they were sure that many guilds in our country would not contribute at this time? "


    With a slap, the fierce wave clapped his hand heavily on the table and said coldly, "they are the people of the blue bay empire. It is their duty to serve the Empire! They are protected by the blue bay Empire, so they should work for the royal family! "


    The icing wine continued to smile, nodded and said slowly, "of course, there is nothing wrong with this. Your highness, the royal family you represent will always be the central force of the blue bay empire. However, while loyal to the royal family, those adventurers also need to eat, visit brothels and have a normal life to meet their desires. "


    "But because of your reform, your highness, their income has begun to decrease. It also costs a lot of money to bring all these adventurers under the command of the Royal Army. Which area does your highness hope to dig out this money? Especially when you still want to cut 10% of our tax revenue? Well... It may be a bit treacherous for me to say this here, but I still think of a place where I can cut spending. "


    Meng Lang squinted at the pharmacist. After waiting for a moment, he finally said, "tell me, I forgive you for your innocence."


    The sugar coated wine smiled and said slowly, "thank you for your gift. In my opinion, your Majesty''s Mausoleum... May be able to stop construction. "


    The fierce wave stared: "what are you talking about?!"


    In this regard, the sugar coated wine did not mean to be afraid, and continued: "Your Majesty''s mausoleum has been built since ten years ago. The design drawings have been changed again and again. The total number of workers employed has exceeded 100000, and the cost of gold coins is estimated to have exceeded one million. In contrast, his Majesty''s tomb contains all kinds of rare animals, exotic flowers and plants. It also specially cultivated flame Warcraft and ice Warcraft, making the tomb like spring all the year round. Even for this purpose, a huge music theater was built as entertainment for his majesty when he will be crowned around the God of light. "


    "However, this cost is indeed too great. I believe your Highness has noticed it in the past two years in power. Since this project is so expensive, it''s better to stop it and save the money to subsidize military affairs. How about it? "


    From before to now, no one has ever dared to say anything about his Majesty''s mausoleum.


    When everyone saw the mausoleum that had been built for ten years, the only expressions they could have were adjectives such as "magnificent", "spectacular" and "amazing".


    Has anyone ever said that tombs should not be built?


    Especially when your Majesty''s illness has worsened in the past two years, who has the courage to say "stop construction"?


    The mausoleum was built by the order of menglang''s father.


    The only person who can order the construction to stop is his majesty, who is now ill in bed. In addition, no one is qualified to stop the project, even the crown prince menglang is not qualified!


    Seeing the expression on Meng Lang''s face, the sugar coated wine also knew the thoughts in the crown prince''s heart, but it could only sigh and say, "Your Highness, since you have difficulties in this regard, I''d like to talk about what I''m worried about."


    "You said that Du Lengjia might make people die violently and kill the will of the drug users. In fact, your majesty knew this when he was still healthy. But your majesty still hasn''t stopped selling this medicine. "


    "I believe on the one hand, it is because Du Lengjia''s economic value is so high that our empire can''t give up such a large amount of income. On the other hand, it is precisely because of Du Lengjia that our border can be so stable and the war between the hunter empire can be so balanced. "


    Meng Lang glanced at the pharmacist and even got tired of the old man. At that moment, he waved his hand and asked him to leave without waiting for the icing wine to finish. The sugar coated wine also knows that his words have played a role now. The most important thing now is that the crown prince wants to understand it silently.


    At the moment, he smiled confidently, got up, saluted the royal family and withdrew.


    In the office, only menglang is still thinking carefully here.


    He went back to his desk and looked at the pile of documents in front of him.


    Here is the document about the serious toxicity of Du Lengjia.


    But on the other side, there are emergency reports about the war.


    Fierce waves have been on the battlefield.


    Once ten years ago, it happened to be against the hunter empire.


    He knew how miserable the situation was on the battlefield. He watched his comrades in arms fall one after another, and then the two sides continued to kill each other. There was no law, no rules, only the most primitive instinct of slaughter.


    But on the battlefield, he doesn''t have to think so much.


    He only needs to consider how to kill the enemy, how to lead his comrades in arms and lead his troops to victory.


    Not like now


    Now he is sitting here, looking at the financial report and budget table in front of him, and even began to calculate the economic gains and losses of the war.


    Economy... Economy?


    If there is a full-scale war with the hunter Empire, how long can the economy of the blue bay Empire support?


    How much can we gain if we win the war? What will you lose if you lose?


    In the previous battlefield, as a soldier, the fierce wave constantly complained about why there was no support behind.


    But now, as the actual commander of the whole empire, he forced himself to start thinking about whether to send troops to reinforce the border? We should consider whether we should give up those soldiers who are still fighting on the front line in order to avoid greater losses?


    If you let yourself meet yourself ten years ago, it is estimated that the soldiers menglang at that time will beat the current crown prince menglang severely.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, President of the light of heaven, Paladin light in the light."


    Hearing the name, menglang immediately seemed to find a light in the dark and said, "please come in!"


    After a short pause, the soldier opened the door of the office and let the president in.


    As soon as he entered the office, Paladin immediately knelt down in front of the fierce wave in the manner of a civilian saluting the aristocracy: "Your Royal Highness, I take the liberty to disturb you at this time."

 Chapter 1088

    Meng Lang''s face was full of joy. He stretched out his hand and said, "get up, Mr. Guang Zhongguang. Please sit down. "


    Paladin exhaled, got up and sat down on a nearby sofa.


    It can be seen that Paladin doesn''t look like the president of the strongest guild at all. On the contrary, his face was full of shame, his cheeks were full of sweat, and his expression was a little depressed. Obviously, his mental state is very bad. "


    "Your Highness, according to your instructions, I have gathered all the members of the ten cities near the light of heaven, a total of 863, ready to go to the front line at any time."


    When Paladin said this, the fierce wave immediately felt a big stone landing on his chest.


    He nodded, saw that Paladin was so anxious now, and said, "why? Still worried about your son? "


    At the mention of his unfilial son, Paladin''s face became even more ugly. He took out a handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with great shame: "I''m really... I''m really sorry, crown prince... I really didn''t expect... That bastard boy would follow the little guild to the city in so many corners. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to find him back later. Even if I break his hands and feet, I''ll drag him back! "


    Meng Lang''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "don''t exaggerate. A dak guangzhongguang with broken hands and feet. Do you think the princess of the blue bay empire will like it? "


    Hearing this, Paladin was stunned. Immediately, he read something from the fierce wave''s eyes, and immediately had a feeling of crying with joy¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness! You mean... You mean...?! "


    Perhaps because he was so excited, Paladin even stood up directly from the sofa.


    Meng Lang smiled and continued, "I think my sister really likes your boy. And I also know that your son dak is a talented person with beautiful appearance and superior strength. Although he seems not so easy to manage his guild, as a member of the royal family, he would not have to manage any guild. "


    In this regard, Paladin was almost excited to cry: "Your Highness... Your highness! This is... This is the honor of my guangzhongguang family... "


    Meng Lang continued to smile, sighed and said, "Alas... But now my father is critically ill and my mother''s health is not very good. Therefore, it seems that my sister''s life event also needs my brother''s help. My sister has a strange personality at ordinary times. It is estimated that few noble children can stand her. And she doesn''t like those noble children. "


    "I know she often sneaks out to find dak. I can see that my sister likes him very much. But now the only question is, what is your son''s attitude towards my sister... Towards the three princesses of the blue bay Empire, sweet wine cheese blue? "


    "Yes! I really like it very much! "


    Paladin almost blurted out and said in an almost excited tone¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness! My son talks about the princess all day. When he is free at home, he is there in a daze, reading the princess''s name and smiling! But all the time, he felt that he was a small civilian and probably didn''t deserve the princess, so he was so reserved. This time I wanted to get the title of the guild championship, so I summoned up the courage to propose to the princess! But who could have thought... Alas! I think it''s because I didn''t win this time, so my son felt ashamed of his royal highness and could not hang on his face, so he would run away from home.


    Meng Lang waved his hand, smiled and said, "well, well, I know your son''s mind. A big man feels ashamed to see his beloved Princess after losing once. What is this? Tell your son not to give up because of such a small thing. As a man, the most important thing is to learn to stick to it. "


    This sentence was very obvious, and paladin naturally knew the meaning of it. He nodded immediately and accepted it.


    After communicating with Paladin, menglang finally turned the topic to business and said: "this time, your heaven light guild almost did its best to go to the border. I believe you will be able to win. Duke Jinguo is now suppressing the riots of some refugees. After suppressing those unscrupulous farmers, he will go to the border with you, so don''t have too much pressure. "


    Paladin exhaled and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured that this is not the first time we have carried out this task of defending our country."


    Meng Lang nodded, "very good. Well... Since it''s not the first time for you to participate in such a mission to resist enemy aggression, I have something to ask you. Do you know... Du Lengjia is a common drug for soldiers? "


    Paladin was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "Your Highness, what do you mean


    Meng Lang smiled: "I just want to know the material supply status of the front line. Du Lengjia has a special pharmacist in charge of this drug, so I want to check it. "


    Paladin thought about it, then smiled and said, "if so, Du Lengjia is really a good drug."


    Meng Lang: "Oh?"


    Paladin exhaled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Front line fighting, physical injury, mental injury and other things are really common. Some veterans can''t even stand it, not to mention some recruits who have hardly been to the battlefield. "


    "If you encounter a huge wound and can''t be cured in time, taking a Dolan armor can make the pain disappear immediately. Without pain, you can naturally do things more calmly. "


    "And if you are insane in the face of great fear and oppression, a Du Lengjia can also cheer people up."


    "Not to mention these disadvantages, if we take a Du Leng armor during the attack, our soldiers will attack the enemy like a bloodthirsty magic. The enemy is often on the verge of collapse because of our fierce offensive. "


    "If you want me to say, every soldier should carry several bottles of Du Leng armor with different effects before going to the battlefield, which has almost become one of the most basic drugs in our prop bag. Without Du Lengjia, I''m afraid we can''t even get half of our peak combat effectiveness. "


    "This time, although the hunter Empire seems to have sent a force of nearly 5000 people to invade, I believe it will not take much effort to solve these enemies by relying on our heavenly light and your Highness''s guard army at the border, combined with the magical effect of Du Lengjia."


    After hearing Paladin''s narration, the fierce wave couldn''t help raising his head and breathing out a long breath.


    He went to his desk and looked at the stack of drugs next to him that described the harm of Du Lengjia in detail. After shaking his head slightly, he picked up and stuffed the stack of paper into the bottom drawer of his desk.


    "Your Highness, what''s the problem?"


    Paladin felt as if he had said something wrong and asked.


    Meng Lang shook his head, smiled and said, "nothing. Well... I wish you a successful start first. By the way, don''t worry too much if your son won''t come back. He is now in my brother''s sphere of influence and will be fine. "


    Paladin nodded. Although he had some regrets, he could only answer: "I understand that I will not affect the mood of fighting because of my son. Your highness, please rest assured. "


    With that, Paladin saluted the crown prince again and carefully withdrew from the office.


    After leaving the office, the anxiety that I used to have when I came here has been relieved all at once. As if he had finally got a promise, the middle-aged man even stretched his waist and expressed his relaxed mood.


    Thinking of his son, and thinking that his son will become a member of the royal family and join the castle in the future, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    While proud, he was more sure that there was nothing wrong with his education.


    "If you weren''t raised so white and clean, would the princess like you? Smelly boy, you have to admire your father for my eyes. "


    Paladin expressed a strong sense of pride for his wise actions in the past 20 years. But as he walked down the aisle to the stairs


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. guangzhongguang?"


    The other one who came up from under the stairs was no one else, it was the Duke of golden fruit.


    Seeing the Duke of golden fruit and thinking that his son might become relatives with the Duke''s daughter in the future, Paladin hurried down the stairs, came to the Duke of golden fruit, smiled and said, "Your Excellency, you are in good health."


    Duke Jinguo looked up and down at the strong man, smiled and said, "are you coming to see your highness? Oh... By the way, I want you to reinforce the border, right? "


    Paladin smiled, nodded and said, "as the largest guild in China, I have this responsibility to fulfill my obligations."


    Looking at Paladin''s slightly proud expression now, Duke Jinguo nodded and smiled with his hands on his back. But then he sighed again and said, "Hello! Can directly destroy the enemy. Unlike me, I have to deal with farmers like locusts. "


    Paladin thought and said, "is it about the farmers in the southeast?"


    As he went upstairs, Prince Jinguo said, "isn''t it? However, there was a flood and another locust plague. These farmers did not cherish their lives and ran to die one by one. Their killing hands are a little soft. Can''t these locusts let me rest for a few days? "

 Chapter 1089

    Paladin smiled and said, "hahaha, Dalits are cheap bones. And their IQ is not high. Sometimes even when they see their parents and children die in front of them, they still have to rush up and die. I have also encountered many such very difficult garbage tasks. It''s disgusting once it''s entangled. "


    Duke Jinguo reached out his hand, patted Paladin on the shoulder and said, "this time it seems that the matter is very big, so your highness directly asked me to find a way to deal with it first. When I was tired of killing, the hunter called again, which made you pick up such a bargain. Ha ha... Your highness also wants you to make great efforts to make meritorious contributions. When this battle is over, you must be a general. "


    Although Paladin had expected this kind of thing for a long time, it still made him feel a little floating from the Duke''s mouth. Then he stood aside and said very politely and respectfully¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, your excellency. I also wish Duke Jinguo to solve those small problems as soon as possible and come to the border together as soon as possible. I sincerely hope to work with the Duke to wipe out those ignorant enemy forces. I''m looking forward to your excellency coming to receive great merit! "


    The meaning of this sentence is Duke Jinguo. Come quickly and I will give you the greatest credit!


    Hearing what Paladin said, Prince Jinguo held out his hand curiously and funny, pointed at Paladin, then waved his hand and laughed happily. Seeing him smile, Paladin laughed with him. After almost five seconds, the Duke nodded and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "How can I take credit as I say? Hahaha, hurry up. I''ll see you at the front then! It''s time for me to report to your highness on the progress of ''locust eradication''. "


    In this regard, Paladin nodded, thanked again and again, and then turned to leave. The Duke was now full of joy and walked step by step towards the crown prince''s office.


    Of course, today, almost everyone in this imperial city is very happy~~~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "President, do we really not have to worry about what the Vatican and the association do when we leave?"


    Walking on the Gobi desert with many strange stones, Su TA looked worried and asked.


    Ariel waved her hand and said confidently, "do you know what''s the favorite thing for those staff in the blue bay Empire?"


    Pasta, cream, cheese and dak shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Ariel smiled and said, "the best way is to do nothing."


    "Whether for officials, magicians of the association, priests and paladins of the Holy See, or even the royal family itself, their favorite thing now is to do nothing."


    "Maintain the original order, maintain the original benchmarks and maintain all the original systems. How did you do it originally, so you should do it now and in the future. No change, no change, no difference. It''s best that everyone occupies a hole like a radish. There''s no need to come out again. "


    "Why? Because change means risk, for those who are in a high position and have entered the stage of waiting for money, any little change is dangerous. Although this change may bring more benefits to them, who can guarantee that these changes will not eliminate themselves from the previous food profit group? "


    "Therefore, in order to ensure that there will be no slightest risk, nothing will be changed, which is the best practice for everyone."


    Hearing this, dak couldn''t help but breathe out, looked at the scenery in front of him and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t change, it means the best... What are we here for?"


    For this question, Ariel was very straightforward: "for the sake of interests ~ ~ ~"


    She stretched out her finger to the small scooter pulled behind dak, cream, cheese and pasta, looked at the materials stacked on the scooter and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Just because they refuse to change, because they eat all the meat and refuse to give us even a little leftovers, so we want to take the initiative to find food."


    The four members looked back and looked at the materials they were holding. Some frowned, while others seemed to understand.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because now for Ariel, these things don''t need to be explained too much to these members. Anyway, they will understand by then.


    So far, the most important... Is the scenery in front of us.


    Looking ahead, the darkness before dawn is being dispelled by the slowly rising sun.


    The darkness slowly disappeared at this moment, and the golden dawn seemed to sweep away all the cold and fear in the world and paint the world with colors again.


    Through the portal, the mermaid song is now standing at the border of the red moon Empire, in front of the mountain called buguiling.


    As the sun gradually lit up the whole mountain, the terrible stone forest, which was covered with bare rocks and shrouded in thick fog and completely unable to see the situation inside, had been reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Ariel looked at the rocks rising one by one like a blade and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. She turned her head and looked at the cheese next to her, and the cheese also nodded gently. Obviously, everyone didn''t go wrong.


    "It seems that this is our destination."


    Ariel looked at the mountain in front of her again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Cheese, how long does it take to walk from here to your village?"


    Cheese thought, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. It was night when I escaped, so I was energetic. But it''s day, so I don''t know how long it will take to climb up. May... Take a whole day? Plus I don''t know the way very well. After all, it''s been so many years. "


    Does it look like there''s no way?


    Ariel exhaled, waved to the cream and crisp tower nearby, and said, "it''s day. Even if the blood clan really lives in it, it''s the weakest time for them. You two team up to go in and explore. Be sure to come back before dark. Is that all right? "


    Crisp tower and cream should be accepted, both straightened out their weapons and walked towards the mountain. Ariel, cheese, dak and Napa rest in place.


    When it was almost evening, the two people came out of the mountains shrouded in thick fog and said, "president, we walked all day and thought we had gone deep, but we still couldn''t see the traces of those blood families. The house of the moon god is much larger than we thought. "


    When Ariel got the news, she knew it was impossible to go in during the day, and then came out before dark. There''s no way. Now I can only break into it.


    "Rest and wait until midnight before we leave. Strive to go further. "


    Ariel gave the order to rest, and all the members are now resting on the spot. After midnight, everyone got up and sorted out all their equipment. Ariel asked everyone to take out a large number of things from the carts and put them into the equipment bag. Then she put all the things in a more hidden cave nearby, picked up the floating soil and rocks and buried them a little, He began to walk towards this blood clan territory.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The territory of the night clan... Quiet.


    Especially when I walked here in the late night, I felt that it was so quiet and terrible.


    There was no sound of birds in the sky, and there was no sound of insects in the cracks of the rocks.


    Once you step into this area, it seems that the whole world has been subjected to the forbidden magic at this moment. No voice dares to make its own voice. They all hold their breath and try to integrate themselves into the nothingness of peace.


    Cheese, as a returning "wanderer", walked right in front of the team and opened the road carefully.


    Su TA stood behind him on the left, and cream stood behind him on the right. The two people kept paying attention to the situation on both sides.


    At the end of the team is dak, who holds two swords, one long and one short, as the back of the hall.


    Ariel now held Napa, the little white cat in her hand, held her breath, carefully retracted her head, and paced forward step by step in the middle of the line.


    They were very careful all the way, even nervous.


    Until the thick fog in front of them began to be illuminated by the gradually bright sun again, and after seeing that the scarlet in cheese''s eyes also faded slowly, they were slightly relieved, found a slightly open place to sit down and have a rest.


    "Cheese, I''m going to see your people again. Do you have anything to say?"


    Cream smiled and took out his kettle to drink.


    Cheese breathed out, but there was no mood to joke on his face: "I''m only worried that I can''t find a way to turn human beings into night people. As for my people... I haven''t seen them for so many years, and I have no feelings. "


    Su TA held his newly bought Tower Shield, leaned against the cliff next to him, adjusted his more comfortable rest position, and said, "don''t you have a family In the village... "


    Cream also smiled and said, "yes, yes, do you have a family? Even vampires have families. What about your parents? Do you have any brothers and sisters? Well... According to the general story, you shouldn''t be the offspring of some noble vampire? For example... What kinship do the elders of your village have with you now? "

 Chapter 1090

    The cheese snorted and said, "I''m sorry. I''m not a childe or a young master. I am an ordinary villager in our village. As for my parents? I don''t know either. Maybe it was because there was nothing to eat, so I abandoned me and ran to other places to find something to eat. I was raised by our village head. The old stubborn village head I said. "


    A little pity appeared on Su TA''s face and said, "originally, you are also a poor child..."


    Cheese smiled and threw his lips at the crisp Tower: "Hey, human girl, don''t think you can speak with a superior attitude anytime and anywhere if you have given birth to human cubs. According to your human age, I''m qualified to be your father. "


    Su TA blushed and stopped talking.


    Ariel smiled, turned her head and looked at dak next to him. He was still silent. When she thought about this kind of thing, she could only forget it.


    "Hurry up and have a rest."


    It was at this time that Napa suddenly raised her head, sniffed at the distance of the thick fog and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of smell is beginning to fill the air that annoys me. If you don''t take the opportunity to rest, I''m afraid you can''t deal with those blood families. "


    When Napa said this, cream and Britta immediately got up and looked around nervously. Cheese looked hesitant and raised his nose to smell it, but he found that he was no longer a strong blood group. He could only ask, "are they coming?"


    Napa shook her head: "No. But I can smell the smell from you vampires. Uh huh, the smell of corpse decay can still be smelled even if it is so far away. It really stinks. "


    Although for cheese, members of the guild make fun of him, he can relax and deal with it. But for the cat Warcraft who didn''t know its origin, he was still a little unhappy about talking about the night people with this condescending attitude.


    But with intuition, cheese also knew that he was definitely not the cat''s opponent. Now he can only hold his breath and say in a strange way: "ah sneeze! Woo ~ ~ ~ what a strong smell of urine (harmony) and a smell of animals. Do you smell it? "


    Napa instantly blew her hair and immediately stretched out her claw from Ariel''s arms and pointed at the cheese: "vampire! What do you mean? Who says he smells like piss? I have a good bath for myself every day! And I don''t smell at all! Definitely cleaner than you! "


    Ariel smiled. Now she can only persuade the cat and cheese to calm down and have a rest.


    After a whole day''s rest, the mermaid song set off again and continued to move towards the depths of the mountains by night. They were on guard all the way, and did not dare to relax at all, nor did they dare to be careless.


    Finally, after walking almost midnight


    "Shh -"


    The cheese at the front of the team suddenly stretched out his hand to stop everyone''s progress, and his scarlet eyes exuded tension.


    With the reminder of cheese, the members of mermaid song immediately relied on the nearby mountain wall as a cover to cheer up. And Ariel also pulled the oil lamp in her hand to the brightest at this time, trying to make people other than cheese see the situation around.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    Quiet down, a little noise began to come from the silent air.


    These sounds came from all directions, from the front, from the back... Even when Ariel looked up, she saw that there were a pair of scarlet eyes staring at her team on the cliff above her head. With those darkness, she slowly approached the position of the people where the light of the oil lamp could not be illuminated


    "Here we are."


    Dak readily pulled out his double swords, shook out two sword flowers and held them tightly.


    It can be seen that in addition to a little tension on his face, more... Is a kind of excitement that is strongly suppressed.


    However, not only dak, but also cream and crisp tower have raised their spirits now. The crisp tower raised the tower shield in his hand and drew out a hammer. Cream is to squeeze the two newly made short daggers in your hand and clench your teeth.


    "Cheese."


    Seeing that the scarlet pupils in the night were getting closer and closer, Ariel shouted softly.


    The cheese in front nodded, immediately opened his mouth and said: "(blood language) Simon? Lincoln? Alucardo? Tom? Are you there? It''s me, cheese Belmont. I''m back. "


    Obviously, the approaching red eyes in the dark suddenly stopped at this moment.


    These eyes, which were originally full of desire to kill, were full of doubts at this moment. Their eyes looking at these "prey" are no longer so fierce, but many questions.


    In the dark, some voices similar to what Cheese just said began to ring gently.


    This should be the language of the night family? Unfortunately, Ariel can''t understand it now.


    The voices kept talking. After a while, a few louder voices came towards the cheese. Cheese also immediately answered a few words, and then those blood families hidden in the dark began to discuss secretly again.


    "What are they... Talking about?"


    Ariel asked, putting her hand on the shoulder of the cheese.


    The cheese bit its teeth and whispered, "they recognized me. But... "


    Ariel: "but what?"


    "But... They don''t seem to have the warm welcome we imagined."


    Ariel exhaled and said, "can we negotiate?"


    Cheese gently shook his head and squeezed his hands more tightly: "it''s best not to. They seriously warned me not to speak casually, or they would kill us on the charge of traitor. "


    Ariel was stunned: "traitor?"


    In this regard, the corners of cheese''s mouth couldn''t help showing a helpless smile: "yes... I brought you humans back... It seems to make them feel that I betrayed my compatriots... Have become a traitor..."


    This answer made Ariel''s spirit tense at once! Just as she was about to say something, the cheese step suddenly stepped back and stepped on Ariel''s toes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, those blood families who were discussing with each other around seemed to have finished the discussion, and their eyes were still flashing doubts. Now they were full of desire to kill again, looking at Ariel from the dark.


    "President... Run away... I''m afraid I can''t keep you."


    The voice of cheese began to tremble¡ª¡ª


    "They... Have determined that I am a traitor... Now they have decided... To dig out my heart for sacrifice. Then suck up all your blood and make a good meal... "


    "Click -!"


    The voice of cheese just fell, suddenly! A terrible roar came from the top of Ariel''s head! Then a shadow rushed out of the darkness and rushed towards Ariel, who looked the weakest below!


    "Shield of faith!"


    The huge tower shield had been ready for a long time. The shield suddenly sent out a burst of holy light. Waving with the power of crisp tower, it hit the swooping vampire heavily and flew it.


    Just in this way, it was like activating the hunting instinct of all the vampires around. They rushed out of the darkness and charged towards the mermaid song!


    "Go! President! "


    The cheese finally shouted out loudly. At the moment of turning around, he took out two guns at his waist and fired at the back. The bullet that flew out was caught by a vampire who threw out his hands, threw it away, and landed on all fours again, just like a crazy beast.


    "The terrain here is bad for us!"


    Dak waved double swords. His exquisite swordsmanship and smart posture made those vampires look completely out of reach. But now this narrow area also makes his movements very stiff, and there is no way to show the strong rolling force on the flat ground.


    "Let me open the way."


    The crisp tower raised the tower shield and blocked the way of people''s retreat. After a slight breath, he immediately raised the tower shield and ran towards the coming road!


    The shield shining with divine power forced those vampires to retreat and dare not stand in front. Seeing this, others quickly followed behind the crisp tower and retreated together.


    "Can you negotiate with them? I''m not here to attack your night people! I''m here to do business! "


    Ariel shouted as she ran with her little cat in her arms.


    Cream threw a throwing knife into a vampire''s eye with his backhand. After the vampire ghost shouted, he held the throwing knife and pulled it out. After seeing that his eyes were also pulled out, he opened his mouth and swallowed his eyes. After throwing away the Throwing Knife, he continued to rush over.


    Seeing this, cream couldn''t help shouting: "these are monsters! Cheese, I now admit that you are really the most ''gentle'' in your group! "


    Cheese kept switching clips and shooting back. But the firepower of the short gun was too weak. After trying the speed and power of the bullet, those vampires didn''t even avoid. They just flew against the power of the bullet.


    "No, president! My people... My people are very angry about losing to your people! They all thought you were here to cut the roots! "


    Dak raised his sword, cut off a vampire''s arm, turned around and said with a little excitement: "president, you go first, I''ll break the back!"


    Ariel: "no! You want to go Berserker, don''t you? This is not the time! I won''t allow it! Hey! Silly cat! Stupid cat! Find a way! Haven''t you always looked down on blood clan? Can you make them stop and listen to me now? "

 Chapter 1091

    For Ariel''s anxiety now, Napa lay on her shoulder, looked at the blood families that were constantly chasing after her, and said with great interest: "it''s interesting that these blood families have become like this? Haha, it seems that they are more like beasts than I am now. I won''t communicate with the beast. "


    With the little white cat''s self muttering, the cheese suddenly seemed to notice something and shouted, "be careful!"


    The next moment, he jumped over Ariel''s head. At this time, I saw a shadow light shuttle from the darkness in the distance, hit the cheese on the back with great accuracy and hit him on the ground.


    When Ariel looked at it, it turned out to be a simple and crude... Stone arrow?!


    What''s more terrible is that the stone arrow is not just such a one. At the moment when everyone''s footsteps stopped a little, another five or six stone arrows shot down from the front, back, left, right, or even above of the mermaid song, hitting them steadily around their footsteps. Obviously, these blood families do not want to waste any blood that can be tasted. So, they want to bite their own throats!


    Seeing that the other party has long-range weapons, mermaid song knows that they can''t escape even if they want to escape. They gather together and surround Ariel in the center to prepare for the crazy attack of these blood families.


    After their footsteps stopped, the blood families chasing around also stopped. They gathered slowly again, and some brave even appeared in the light of the oil lamp.


    It was also at this time that Ariel could finally see what kind of enemies she was facing this time!


    "These... Are the night people...?"


    With the largest oil lamp light in her hand, Ariel looked at the "monsters" who were only about ten meters away from her with a little panic.


    Now there are about twenty-five or six blood families gathered around them.


    But compared with cheese, which has always been a synonym for handsome and awkward, these blood families... Can only be called the humble term "vampire".


    Their clothes looked very shabby, like wearing such a rag for more than ten years, more than twenty years, or even a lifetime, which was full of wear marks. Clothing without covering the body is probably the best adjective for them.


    Under these ragged pieces of cloth, which are temporarily called "clothes", there is a body shaped like a withered bone.


    They have completely grayish white skin, but under the skin they seem to be wrapped with pieces of bones, without a little muscle at all. His cheeks were sunken on his faces. In addition to opening his mouth to expose rows of tusks, his scarlet eyes were almost like staring out of his eyes. They were completely like a skeleton!


    These vampires look exactly like the starving victims in the human world! Now, they are not even starving victims, they can only be regarded as living dead!


    Some people lie on the ground and walk like wild animals, while others climb to the rock wall with long exaggerated claws on their hands and feet, constantly drooling at the human here.


    Even the women among these vampires now bare their breasts and breasts under those worn-out clothes, but their thin breasts like dried loofahs will not make people have any sexual thoughts at all, only a more frightening sense of fear.


    "Ka -- Ka --"


    These things, which can only be called monsters now, slowly gather here.


    They kept knocking their teeth and stretching out their claws. Some vampires who had just had their arms cut off now also grabbed their cut off arms and ran over to show their teeth.


    Ariel could see that if it weren''t for the small number of people on her side and their number was too large to be divided, they would rush over immediately, no matter 3721, take a full drink first.


    "President! What shall we do now? "


    The crisp tower held up the tower shield and trembled nervously. After all, the female knight has never faced so many vampires.


    Ariel looked at the current shape of these vampires. After a little meditation, she immediately turned her head and looked at the cheese next to her.


    Cheese has now pulled out the stone arrow behind it, got up, rubbed his shoulder, clenched his teeth, and looked at his peers.


    However, compared with these vampires, the shape of cheese now can definitely be called "your son under the moon".


    Time is short. Ariel knows she must make a decision at once! As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately grabbed the cheese and pushed him to the front.


    "President?!"


    The cheese cried out in surprise, but Ariel had no time to make him doubt and shouted, "open your mouth! Stretch out your hand and be patient! "


    For Ariel''s instructions, cheese only knew that he didn''t have much time to hesitate. He stopped thinking and immediately reached out and opened his mouth.


    At that moment, Ariel immediately shouted to the nearby dak, "cut off this arm of cheese! Don''t ask why, come on! "


    Did dak ever accept such absurd orders? His mouth was half open, but he didn''t do it for a moment.


    However, the nearby crisp tower saw the opportunity quickly, immediately took the sword from dak''s hand, cut it down, and immediately cut off one arm of the cheese.


    Such a move was awed by the vampires who were going to rush up. They stood in place one after another, looking at the bleeding fellow.


    Ariel could not miss such a moment of pause. She immediately bent down, grabbed the cut arm of cheese and put it back to the broken arm of cheese. At the same time, the other hand reached into the cheese''s arms, took out a blood sugar block, held it high, shook it in front of the vampires and stuffed it into the cheese''s mouth.


    The cheese contained blood sugar. At the same time, his arm began to recover quickly. After a while, it recovered as before.


    The resilience of the night clan is very strong, which is certainly no problem.


    But next, Ariel has to do more than verify the resilience of the night family again.


    After the cheese quickly healed in front of all the vampires, Ariel reached out and took out the small bag containing blood sugar in the cheese prop bag, shook it in front of the vampires, and then threw it out.


    The bag fell in front of the vampires. They lowered their heads, looked at the bag, raised their heads, and looked at the fellow traitor who was already running his arms in the distance. After a moment of hesitation, a vampire whose arm had just been cut off came over at this time, took out a blood sugar block from the bag and put it in front of him for repeated study.


    He looked back at the other vampire families around him. Those vampires'' eyes showed the color of tension and worry, but they didn''t stop it. At present, the broken hand vampire looked at his arm. Under normal circumstances, it will take him at least half a year to recover his broken arm. In that case


    The broken arm vampire finally opened his mouth and carefully put the blood sugar block into his mouth.


    At first, he was very worried and careful. After all, he had never eaten anything except blood in his life.


    However, with the gradual diffusion of blood sugar in his mouth, a trace of "power" began to be introduced into his body from his mouth, and then the whole body began to feel the moisture of this "power", the expression of worry and panic on his face immediately became jubilant!


    At that moment, he hurriedly pressed the broken arm on his wound. With the blood in his mouth entering his body, he can also clearly feel that the broken arm is healing now!


    A moment later, the blood sugar in his mouth was gone. Although his hands can not be completely healed like cheese, they have been completely connected now. But now it looks like a pendant and can''t move freely.


    "Click! Wow, Kaka! "


    The vampire looked at his broken hand and shouted with joy! Then he immediately lowered his head and wanted to take another blood sugar block out of that pocket. It can be said that it was late and fast. When other vampires nearby saw it, they immediately rushed up and began to rob those blood sugar blocks. Of course, other vampires around saw this magical scene! Now, they no longer surrounded the members of mermaid song, and began to fly to the blood sugar block.


    Seeing, a riot was about to open again, but at this time, a stone arrow fell from the sky again, shot at the small bag and nailed it to the ground together with the blood sugar block inside.


    "Goo Hoo -! Wow, Lala! "Kaga!"


    Another vampire jumped down from the cliff beside the mermaid song and shouted peace. At the same time, he also raised the bow and arrow in his hand and aimed at the fellow clans who were still ready to rob the pocket.


    Ah, no, from her exposed sagging breasts like Grandma, it should be "she".


    I don''t know what the vampire shouted. The order of these vampires was a little more stable. The old lady vampire walked over, pulled out the stone arrow, and respectfully handed the pocket to the tallest looking vampire at the scene. The vampire nodded in appreciation, took the bag, opened it, looked at the number of blood sugar blocks inside, took one out of it, stuffed it into his mouth and closed his eyes.


    After the bloody smell in his mouth slightly filled the emptiness in his stomach, the vampire stepped away, slowly came to the place five meters in front of the mermaid song, raised the bag, shook it, stretched out his hand, pointed to the cheese and shouted.


    "He asked if there were any more? The quantity of this bag is far from enough for everyone on the scene. "


    Cheese translated.

 Chapter 1092

    Ariel nodded and reached for the crisp tower next to her. Su TA immediately understood and took out the blood sugar package in her pocket and put it in Ariel''s hand.


    Ariel opened it and looked at the quantity inside. Then she tied the bag and handed it to the cheese: "go and give it to him, and then fully explain to your compatriots that we have no hostility. We come with a peaceful heart."


    Cheese smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid I never knew what the word peace meant before I left the village. In the language of our nation, there is no concept of peace. "


    Ariel waved, "then you say we''re not here to fight. You''ve been with me for more than a year. You should learn a little about doing business? "


    There was nothing to oppose the cheese. He picked up the packet of blood sugar and walked towards the people in front of him.


    He opened his mouth and said a few words, and the tallest looking vampire opposite said a few words. The cheese then seemed to argue, holding out the bag with blood sugar in its hand.


    Unfortunately, his move still made the vampires look very nervous. They shouted and said a lot of words that Ariel couldn''t understand. No way, cheese can only put the bag on the ground and return. After he left the small bag, two vampires rushed up and grabbed the bag, and then quickly returned to the tall vampire.


    The vampire leader opened his pocket, looked at the number of blood sugar blocks, immediately took out all blood sugar blocks and began to distribute them to other vampires.


    It was also when these ugly monsters looked forward to it, but did not dare to collect these blood sugar blocks in a noisy way. Ariel exhaled and asked, "what''s the situation now? What did they say? "


    Cheese reached out, pointed to the vampire who was distributing blood sugar and said, "his name is Simon. He is the strongest and most powerful night family of my generation."


    Ariel looked at the vampire. Although he was haggard now, he was half a head taller than cheese in terms of height.


    "He recognized me, but he didn''t accept me back. It can be imagined that they are still very nervous. Do I bring you humans back to kill them? "


    Cream couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning: "kill them? These broken hands and feet can be recovered. They are invincible blood families at night. Do we human beings kill them? What do you think? "


    Cheese snorted: "my people have their own concerns. After all, they haven''t lived in the human world for more than ten years like me and have been with you for some time."


    Ariel had been staring at the vampires over there. Seeing that they had distributed all the blood sugar blocks, she asked, "so, what do they think now?"


    The cheese spread out his hands and said, "I don''t know. Simon just told me not to come near. His strength is very strong, but he may be rigid, and he often feels like cutting corners. "


    Ariel looked away and pretended to glance at the cheese beside her.


    Ha! take unnecessary pains to study an insignificant problem? Rigid? It seems that this character should be a common disease of blood clan?


    But you can''t say such a thing now.


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "since they are willing to accept the blood sugar block now, it means that we can still communicate. Cheese, you go on and tell them that I want to talk to Simon... No, I want to negotiate directly with the village head and elder of your village. Say I can bring salvation to your night people, and I can even feed all of you. "


    Cheese nodded, took two steps again and said two words.


    Those vampires over there turned their heads one after another, perhaps to alleviate their hunger for blood. Now their eyes don''t look so cruel. But when they looked at the mermaid song, their eyes still flickered with the color of vigilance and ready to fight.


    Cheese said two words, which obviously interested the vampire named Simon. The leading vampire turned and looked up and down at Ariel.


    A moment later, the leading vampire also spoke a few words, and the cheese responded to each other. After several consecutive exchanges, cheese turned his head and said to Ariel with an ugly face¡ª¡ª


    "No, my people don''t want to come into contact with humans. Although they think this blood sugar block is amazing, now we have stepped into the territory of the moon god''s residence. Simon gave us a chance and asked us to leave now, or we would still kill you. "


    Ariel won''t believe it! How can anyone in this world be willing to abandon their own interests? Even if it is an old stubborn, there is always a little flexibility!


    Thinking so, Ariel immediately separated the cheese and walked towards the vampires.


    Her move immediately frightened the mermaid song members behind her. They immediately took up arms and were about to surround! When the vampires over there saw these humans raise their weapons and approach, they immediately bared their teeth and showed an attitude of fierce battle anytime and anywhere.


    "You''re all waiting in the back! Don''t come up! "


    Ariel suddenly let out a loud drink, which made the guild members dare not move for a moment. They can only stand in place, but hold their weapons. Once those vampires do something, they must rush to protect them immediately.


    The president slowly exhaled and shouted at the vampires in front of him: "Mr. Simon! Please come out! I want to talk to you face to face! Cheese, translate my words! "


    Cheese was stunned, but he could only start translating.


    The vampire named Simon was obviously surprised by the human''s boldness.


    Although the night people hate and fear humans, this does not mean that they are afraid of human individuals.


    After all, many human beings have lost their way into the moon god''s residence before, and all of them have become delicious food in their mouth.


    Simon opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, opened his hands and feet, and completely exposed his sharp claws, showing absolute intimidation. In this way, he slowly walked up to Ariel and looked down at the human girl who was almost only to her stomach.


    "In addition to the blood sugar lumps I gave you just now, I have a lot of blood sugar lumps. These are my gifts to you. I don''t ask for your return. I just want to communicate with you on an equal footing. "


    After the cheese translation, Simon looked up and glanced at the fellow cheese who was translating human words there. A moment later, he opened his mouth and said something in a threatening tone. The spatter and strong bad breath didn''t make Ariel faint.


    "He said that there is no communication between the night people and mankind, only war. Don''t try to hurt the night people with your human schemes. You humans used similar strategies in the war 400 years ago. "


    Ariel looked back and said, "really?"


    Cheese shrugged: "I don''t know. I just heard from the village head. It seems that at that time, some humans claimed to want to become friends with our blood family, give gifts and blood, but in the end, they directly betrayed our blood family, resulting in our defeat in several battles. Ah! President! "


    Hearing the cheese warning, Ariel quickly turned her head and saw that the vampire was now opening her mouth and ready to bite down on her neck!


    At this time, a cat suddenly jumped out of Ariel''s back, lay on her forehead and stared at the vampire with those eyes.


    The vampire suddenly saw the white cat and seemed to be vaguely aware of something. The mouth that was supposed to open now closed slowly.


    "Never turn your back on a vampire, human girl."


    Napa said slowly, and her tail swayed slightly in mid air¡ª¡ª


    "You never know how stupid these vampires can be."


    Facing Napa''s warning, Simon suddenly opened his mouth and made a hissing sound to express the warning! While Simon gave a warning, other vampires behind him immediately gave the same warning sound. In addition to opening their mouths and making a hissing sound, those blood families with stone bows also set up stone arrows to shoot through this humble human anytime and anywhere.


    Facing this situation, Ariel took a slight sigh of relief and continued: "cheese, continue to translate. Mr. Simon, if you are not willing to accept my gift and let us become good friends with each other, then I can only give up communicating with you and go to seek the village of other night people. I believe you don''t have the right to stop me from giving those blood sugar blocks to other villages? "


    Finally, after listening to the cheese translation, the expression on the vampire''s face changed slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he spoke again.


    "President, he told you to give up. The night clan will never cooperate with humans. It''s the same in any village. Moreover, if it weren''t for my face, they would have torn you up right now. In other villages, I''m afraid they won''t tolerate us saying any word and will directly suck up the blood of everyone present. "


    Ariel snorted, put her hands on her chest, smiled and said, "really? I''d love to try. Cheese, tell your friend that we are looking for villages of other night people. Since the blood clan in your village refuses to accept it, I believe that the blood clan in other villages may be willing to accept more than 300 blood sugar nuggets. "

 Chapter 1093

    "Ka --!"


    But at this time, there was a sudden roar from the depths of the intricate mountains?


    Hearing these roars, the vampires seemed a little nervous. They raised their heads and looked around in confusion, as if trying to distinguish where the voices came from.


    Ariel was certainly surprised at the source of the sound. However, it was a pity that before long, she saw the source of those voices with her own eyes.


    Boom!


    A giant vampire about three meters long seemed to fall from the sky between the mermaid song and those vampires.


    Different from the vampire in Simon''s village, although the clothes on this vampire are relatively ragged, it still has lining, lining and trousers. On his wrist and neck, he also wore a necklace made of the teeth of an animal.


    Although the nutritional status of this vampire doesn''t look very good, and many places are skin and bones, it''s much better than those vampires led by Simon over there. At least, Ariel could see meat in some places on the monster.


    "Roar --!"


    The giant vampire roared and directly drove Simon''s vampire community away. But the vampire community led by Simon didn''t seem to be ready to give in. It also opened its mouth and roared back.


    However, their voice is still too weak after all.


    Because with the roar of the huge vampire, about 40 vampires appeared in this area, surrounded by the mermaid song.


    Just when a vampire wanted to grab Ariel''s neck, Simon vampires over there finally couldn''t help shouting and rushed up. The vampires who used to control the mermaid song also gave up their guard and turned to fight Simon''s group.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t they suddenly fight?! "


    Ariel quickly hid in the middle of her guild group, covered her head and asked softly.


    The cheese gritted his teeth and said, "it''s very simple. It seems that Simon and they have crossed the line! Now our area is the exclusive hunting area of the village, and Simon, they broke into other people''s hunting area and wanted to catch us. Of course, they were angry. And now Simon... Seems to want to get us back. At least, we can''t let the blood clan in this village take away... "


    The Su tower on one side stared at the scuffle in front of him. After a little meditation, he said, "president, what are we going to do now? For which side? Or retreat at once? "


    Didn''t you say? What adventurers should never do is take risks.


    Ariel did not expect that the people in this village would just maintain their past life and refuse to make some changes. Seeing that the two vampire villages have completely wrestled together now, but the number of new vampire communities is more, and their health is obviously higher, so it won''t take long to beat Simon''s village.


    Then Ariel waved and said, "let''s go first! It''s too dangerous here. We''d better wait until they finish fighting. "


    With Ariel''s order, the crisp tower and cream immediately turned their heads, ready to enter the shadow of the mountains and take the opportunity to escape.


    But when Ariel was about to turn around, she suddenly found that the cheese didn''t follow, but silently watched the vampire war over there. Especially when I saw the new ethnic group beating Simon''s village into a rout while swearing


    "(blood language) blood tooth! What are you scolding! Don''t scold my people like that!!! "


    When the voice fell, cheese immediately raised his two guns and rushed into the battlefield over there. After approaching the vampire with a quick speed, he raised his two short guns to firmly hold each other''s forehead and quickly pull the trigger.


    There were two shots, and the impact of the bullet hitting the vampire''s head made the burly vampire''s head swing aside. But the next moment, the burly vampire immediately turned and reached for the cheese shoulder.


    Cheese once again showed his fast speed to the back of the burly vampire, and the double guns have been reloaded.


    But something unexpected happened! The fist of the burly vampire changed direction with a lightning speed, hit the belly of the cheese in the back from another direction and flew him out.


    "Is this... The speed of vampires? Unexpectedly, it''s still so fast... "


    Similarly, there was dak who did not obey the order and prepared to escape.


    The crazy soldier now holds the two swords in his hands, and his eyes are full of excited color!


    Without waiting for Ariel to stop, the crazy soldier also quickly broke into the battle over there. Without hesitation, the double swords were inserted into the back and abdomen of a vampire and pulled down. The blood seemed to make his face more crazy.


    "President! We... What shall we do now? "


    Seeing that the two strongest fighting forces of dak and cheese obviously don''t obey orders, Ariel is directly angry now! But what now? Can''t you just go up and pull these two guys?


    "Damn... Go!"


    With the command, Su TA and cream nodded and immediately raised their weapons and rushed to the battlefield. Seeing them killed, Ariel quickly reached out her hand, grabbed the little white cat on her head and said, "it''s OK! Now, is it your turn to help me? Do something quickly! "


    In this regard, Napa yawned, looked very lazy and said, "do something? What do you want me to do? "


    Ariel: "what''s the point? Is to drive away these vampires! "


    Napa raised her paw, stroked her beard and said slowly, "I''m sorry. I think it''s interesting to watch two groups of vampires fighting. Anyway, I''ll protect your safety. I won''t let you get hurt. "


    Now is it a question of being hurt?! Now this is the problem that the organizational system is completely in chaos and its own command is ineffective!


    Just when Ariel wanted to say something, suddenly! A new blood clan roared and rushed into the crowd of Simon''s blood clan. With a wave of hand, the old lady vampire who just shot the stone arrow flew in front of Ariel.


    The female vampire lay on the ground, covering her broken wrist, gnashing her teeth, trying to support her upper body, but she looked so weak. The new vampire who shot her up rushed in front of her for the first time, raised her foot and stepped heavily on the old lady''s vampire face, plunging her head into the stone ground under her feet.


    With the old vampire uttering a shrill scream, the new vampire looked up and finally saw Ariel in front of her.


    Suddenly saw such a white human girl appear in front of him, the blood red in the vampire''s eyes was immediately full of exciting color! Ariel knew something was wrong, and her feet instinctively stepped back two steps. However, such concession seems to have aroused the vampire''s hunting instinct in turn. The other party jumped in front of Ariel, stretched out his hands, pressed Ariel''s shoulder and head impolitely, and made a little effort.


    In an instant, Ariel''s snow-white neck full of healthy and ruddy color was completely exposed in front of the vampire.


    Seeing such a full "liquid of life", the vampire''s eyes twinkled with excitement and greed! He no longer hesitated, but opened his mouth and was about to bite down


    "Wow --!"


    Click -!


    But at the moment Ariel screamed, a stone arrow suddenly came out of the vampire''s mouth! Also accompanied by the stone arrow, there was some blood stained on Ariel''s neck.


    The vampire glanced down and was obviously angry after seeing the stone arrow in his mouth! He turned around, pulled out the stone arrow from his mouth, crushed it, looked at the old lady vampire whose face was covered with blood and even her hair had been pulled out, and rushed at her again.


    The old lady''s vampire eyes were wide open. Obviously, she also knew that she could not fight hard. When the other party rushed, she jumped back quickly. In mid air, she drew another stone arrow from the arrow bag behind her back. When she crossed her head, she wiped the front end of the arrow across her bleeding forehead and buckled it on the bow string of the stone bow again. At the moment of landing, the fingers released immediately.


    The stone arrow stained with vampire blood suddenly turned into a scarlet thunder and rushed to the vampire opposite at night. The vampire didn''t seem to care about this attack at all. Then he took a shot and blocked the flying blood arrow.


    Dong -!


    At the moment of being touched, the blood arrow suddenly burst! The powerful explosive force blew up half of the vampire''s claws. But it seems that this can only annoy each other more! With the impact of the explosion, the vampire on the other side rushed over faster and pressed the old lady vampire to the ground with one punch. Then, he stepped on the old lady''s chest, opened his mouth, bit each other''s arm and pulled it! In an instant, the old lady vampire''s right hand used to pull the bow was completely torn down and thrown aside. This also indicates that she has completely lost her combat effectiveness.


    "Wow, Kaka!"


    Seeing the old lady vampire fall to the ground, the other female bows and arrows screamed among the vampires.


    But it''s no use, because there are too many new vampires. Even with the mermaid song, they are completely in an advantage!

 Chapter 1094

    Gradually, Simon vampires, whose situation was suppressed, began to retreat. Seeing the increasing number of each other, cheese and dak seemed to realize that they should come to rescue their president, but they just wanted to get close to Ariel, they were immediately separated by vampires from behind.


    "President!"


    Cheese roared loudly and desperately wanted to rush over, but they were all blood families. The advantage of each other''s number almost made him pressed on the ground in an instant. Then, crisp tower, cream and dak were captured one by one and could not move completely.


    At this time, Ariel had just recovered from her shock. But when she stands firm and wants to see the surrounding environment clearly and make a calm analysis


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    But I found that those who gathered around me were no longer members of the mermaid song. On the contrary, it was full of vampires... Almost 40 vampires, all around her... A human girl who can''t magic and combat ability at all, showed a gloomy and terrible smile


    At this time, Ariel felt that she was about to faint.


    This feeling is no less than the terrible feeling of being alone in the wilderness and surrounded by a lot of Warcraft animals!


    Just when she was flustered and wanted to grab the little white cat on her shoulder, she found that the cat didn''t know when it disappeared?


    The sudden disappearance of Napa made Ariel''s heart sink. She raised her head and looked at the vampires who were getting closer and closer. She could only squeeze out a smile and said¡ª¡ª


    "Shall we... Have a good chat...?"


    Touch!


    Unfortunately, it was not a kind discussion to meet her, but a vampire clenched his fist and punched her on the forehead.


    Ariel didn''t feel much pain, but she only felt that her consciousness seemed to begin to blur at this moment. Gradually, his eyes could not be opened, his body was soft, and he lay down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The family of the night.


    This kind of race can play a powerful force at night. Even members of a completely untrained night family can play a creature no less powerful than human beings at night.


    In human stories and legends, this terrible monster is cruel and bloodthirsty. They will appear quietly by the girl''s bed at night, hypnotize the girl with some evil force, open their mouth, bite through the girl''s white skin with their sharp teeth and suck blood.


    For humans, the name of the night family is vampire. Even with a little respect, it is replaced by the name of blood clan.


    The war between vampires and humans has ended. After paying a painful price, humans finally defeated vampires and drove them to a place no one knows. Since then, these terrible vampires have become legends in human mouth, which are specially used to scare children who refuse to go home to sleep at night. Then when these children grow up, they will continue to spread these stories to their children and pass them on from generation to generation.


    But in any case, powerful vampires are still defeated by human attacks, which is no problem.


    The real problem is that when you are surrounded by a group of vampires without an army, logistics, command and powerful power, the concept of "human defeating vampires" may no longer exist.


    Ariel shook her head and felt a ray of sunlight on her eyelids, which made her open her eyes a little uncomfortable.


    When youyou woke up, she felt that her spirit was not awake for a moment.


    But before long, the pain in her head made her wake up in an instant, and she quickly wanted to raise her hand and cover her forehead.


    "... huh? My hand? "


    As soon as she reached out, Ariel realized that her hands had been tied, and one foot had been tied to a slanting post by a thick rope.


    When her spirit recovered a little, she looked up at her current environment and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Here, it''s like a mass grave.


    A tarpaulin that looked like it was woven from human or other animal skin crossed her forehead, forming a tent of about ten square meters. On the opposite side of where she is now, there are a lot of bones. These bones include human, some Warcraft or small animals. However, most of the human corpses have been skeletonized, and only some of the corpses of Warcraft are still rotting there, emitting the stench of smoking.


    Ariel''s body trembled slightly and moved back. It was also at this time that she saw other members of the mermaid song thrown here.


    Pasta, cream, cheese and dak were all tied back and their hands leaned against the other side. They seemed to be a little dizzy and unable to wake up. In particular, cheese, he was tied to a large piece of the spine of some kind of Warcraft and fixed aside, as if to prevent him from suddenly walking violently.


    Ariel called twice, and the other members now woke up slowly. After seeing the current environment, they all showed the color of embarrassment. Among them, dak is the most apologetic one.


    "I''m sorry... President, I shouldn''t have rushed out without listening to the command."


    For this guy''s mistake, Ariel nodded seriously and said, "yes, you really should admit it. I didn''t ask you to join the mermaid song to satisfy your desire to fight. You should always understand that everything should focus on the actions of the guild. "


    Dak lowered his head in shame and then tried to break the shackles of his hands. But unfortunately, the ropes that bind their wrists seem to have some strange magic. The more they struggle, the tighter they tie.


    Su TA: "what will happen to us next? Will those vampires... Eat us? "


    The cream snorted and said, "look at the wreckage. Do you have any choice but to eat us? We are like their prey. Now that the prey has been caught, we are waiting for a celebration party to enjoy it. Also, President, you should be careful of the thing behind you. Maybe before they eat us, the vampire will be faster and can''t stand biting you. "


    Ariel was stunned, moved her hand a little, and realized that she didn''t seem to be tied alone. She turned her head. It didn''t matter. When she turned her head, she immediately saw that the sharp fangs with protruding lips appeared no more than five centimeters next to her cheek! This made her tremble with fear.


    It''s the old lady vampire!


    Now, the vampire is tied back to back with Ariel!


    As a guild president, Ariel knew she shouldn''t panic. But as an ordinary woman, she obviously felt the sweat rolling down behind her!


    When you think about it, one of the vampire''s right arms seems to have been torn off? In that case, how did she tie herself together? Is there only one arm tied? No! In this case, wouldn''t she be able to bite her throat and suck blood as soon as she looked back?!


    Ariel took a deep breath, smiled at her guild members and said, "it''s all right. She was tied with us. Now we belong to a grasshopper on a rope."


    Cream: "but President, you look pale."


    Ariel gave him a hard stare and almost didn''t say "I want you to talk more".


    After waiting for a moment, Ariel felt the movement behind her. After making sure that the vampire behind her didn''t behave at all, she turned around carefully.


    It was also at this time that she saw the situation of the old lady vampire.


    Like cheese, the whole body of the vampire was tied to a post. There is a strong rope around her neck to fix her neck and column together, so that she can''t swing casually. Her mouth was stuffed with many broken clothes and tied around her mouth with a rope. Let her keep her mouth open and can''t close, so she can see her sharp teeth protruding. One of her hands was indeed tied to Ariel''s hands, and her waist was tied to another post, but it seemed that the reason why she was tied together was only as a means to trap Ariel, not to specifically lock her and the vampire.


    At this moment, the vampire, like cheese, closed her eyes and entered the stage of drowsiness when the daylight came into the breach of the tent.


    Seeing this, Ariel breathed out. She approached the old vampire with wrinkled face, thin bones, sagging breasts and thin hair carefully.


    But perhaps it was because Ariel was too close, and the bruise on her forehead was close to the vampire''s face, and the smell of blood flew into each other''s nose. In an instant, the old vampire suddenly opened her eyes! Those bloodshot eyes immediately pretended to rush up after seeing Ariel in front of them!


    "Woo! Sobbing! "


    The old lady vampire''s sudden move startled Ariel. She quickly fell back, which straightened the old lady''s vampire hand and tightened her throat.


    The vampire immediately felt the pressure from his neck and quickly wanted to stretch out his hand and pull back.


    But at this time, Ariel found a very "interesting" thing.


    During the day, this old lady vampire with only one hand, her power... Can''t even compare with herself, an ordinary human?

 Chapter 1095

    The old lady vampire kept trying to pull her hand, but she couldn''t pull Ariel over. Her eyes showed a painful color, and her bloodshot pupils were now even about to swell.


    Seeing this, Ariel thought, and then moved her body forward, so that the old lady''s vampire''s neck didn''t have to be strangled.


    "Goo... Goo... Goo..."


    The old lady made bursts of grunts in the vampire''s throat. She looked at Ariel, but her eyes were not as vicious as they were half a day ago, full of desire to kill.


    Her chest fluctuated violently. When she saw a ray of sunshine shining down from the gap of the tent, she curled up her body in fear and dared not even touch the sunshine. Those long and thin feet lingered on the stone ground, trying to shrink back and avoid the sunshine.


    "What''s the matter with you So afraid of the sun? "


    Ariel felt a little strange.


    Although it is said that the night clan can play an absolute combat effectiveness at night, it is not said that they will be afraid of this during the day? The cheese guy has not acted during the day. As a gunman, he is still very competent during the day.


    "Woo... How dazzling..."


    Just then, the sound of cheese came from behind.


    Ariel looked back and saw that the blood clan seemed to have woke up slowly.


    But what woke him up was not that the vampire had slept enough, but that a touch of sunshine had just passed through a hole in the tent and landed firmly on the face of the cheese tied there.


    "Woo woo! Sobbing, sobbing! "


    Seeing that cheese was directly exposed to the sun on her face, the old lady looked even more frightened in the vampire''s eyes! Her throat uttered a murmur of fear, and the whole person kept curling up! For fear that the same ray of sunshine penetrating the tent would touch her body.


    "Woo... It''s hard..."


    The sun fell directly on the cheese''s eyes, so that he couldn''t open his eyes. And this kind of direct light seems to make this guy''s mind a little unclear. He doesn''t know the current situation at all. But after a while, he continued to lower his head. When the sun wrapped his whole body, he hung on the spine of the Warcraft and continued to sleep.


    "Woo?!"


    The old lady vampire''s muddy eyes showed some incredible colors. She looked at the sunshine that was about to fall on her. After thinking for a moment, she carefully stretched out her feet to touch the sunshine.


    But, unlike cheese. Her toenails had just touched the sun, and her skin and toes seemed to have been burned by a hot flame and began to give off a burning smell!


    This intense pain also put the old lady''s vampire cognition back to "normal" again, which made her curl up in more panic.


    Ariel saw all this.


    She raised her head. With the passage of time, the angle of sunlight from the broken hole in her head became larger and larger. I believe that in a short time, it will completely cover her position with the old lady vampire like the cheese over there.


    The old lady vampire now looked so frightened. She looked at the approaching sunshine as if she saw some terrible toxin approaching her little by little!


    A moment later, when a ray of sunshine finally hit the hand she was tied with Ariel, her hand immediately sent out a burst of charred black smoke, and the vampire also made a painful cry from his throat.


    Seeing this, Ariel quickly turned her hand and removed the vampire''s hand from the sun.


    But this is not enough. As the sun gets closer to the old lady vampire, her body curls up more. At the same time, because of fear, her throat began to scream bitterly.


    With the passage of time, the sunshine that seemed like hope to ordinary human beings slowly climbed towards her position like a poisonous snake. No matter how hard she tries to struggle, escape from here, twist her body, and even make a gurgling sound on her waist, she also hopes to avoid the coming light!


    Unfortunately, she can''t do all this after all


    Before long, the light will fall on her.


    And the vampire is already full of painful color. He closes his eyes, turns his head, tightens his whole body, and waits for the inevitable fate


    Bare -!


    The sting of the sun soon made the vampire understand that his end would come.


    In this regard, she still closed her eyes and felt the terrible burning feeling from her knees. Her chest fluctuated up and down, waiting for the moment of final death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But death... Maybe it''s a little too slow?


    In addition to the tingling sensation from the knee at the beginning, there was no feeling of burning in other places.


    Waiting for a moment, the old lady vampire finally couldn''t help but carefully opened her eyes and took a glance.


    But what appeared in front of her was not the burning sun, but the... Figure of a human girl?


    "Hey, calm down now. Although I tried hard, I can''t cover you completely. So, you will still be burned a little, but you should calm down, okay? "


    What comes into view is the gentle smile of the human girl. Although she couldn''t understand what the other party was saying, she blocked the terrible sunshine with her body.


    Now, Ariel also lowers her head and looks at the vampire protected by herself. Looking at the confused expression on her wrinkled dry face, Ariel continued, "cold - quiet, do you understand? Calm down. "


    As she spoke, Ariel tried to reach out and touch the vampire''s mouth. After a few attempts, she found that there was really no way to pull the rope off her mouth. She was also relieved, smiled and said, "my name is Ariel. Love - Li - er. Alas... It''s a pity that you can''t understand me now? You know what? In fact, it''s better if your mouth is blocked, so that you won''t bite me after I let you go. Ah, the sun will touch your shoulder. "


    Ariel''s body was really not big enough. Some sunlight passed through her shoulder and fell on the old lady''s vampire arm, which immediately burned her again.


    But perhaps with the experience just now, the vampire also knew that he was burned because the human body bone was a little small, so he just grunted in his throat. After a small bone and skin on her arm were burned by the sun, she settled down again.


    "President, what''s the use of saving her? These vampires don''t trust us. And want to bite us. "


    Dak looked a little radical and spoke.


    Ariel smiled and said, "it''s not terrible to have misunderstandings. What''s terrible is that we don''t communicate with each other after misunderstandings. Dak, you have something to learn. Well... It''s a pity that none of us can talk to this blood clan now. Let''s all think about what to do next? "


    Cream tried to move his wrist and said, "from the point of view that they didn''t eat us for the first time, the group of vampires who came out to catch us should be the so-called hunting team. It''s like cheese said that there are about 40 or 50 people in his village, but only 20 people came out to catch us for the first time. This should be the same concept. "


    Su TA thought for a while and then said, "in other words, they are going to bring us back together and find the whole village to eat us together? If we don''t include cheese, there are only four people. How many people are they going to drink our blood... "


    Dak: "no matter how much, if we continue like this, we will be killed. That''s for sure. President, please find a way to let us break away from these constraints immediately. If it''s during the day, we don''t have to worry about the number of vampires. "


    Ariel nodded, looked at the skeletons of various creatures over there and said, "get close to that side and try to see if there are any suitable bones to cut? And cheese! Cheese, you hear me? Cheese! Stop sleeping! It''s time to work! "


    Unfortunately, the day is a torture for the night family. What''s more, now the whole cheese is "bathed" by the sun. Although it won''t be burned as soon as it is touched like the old lady vampire, it is still drowsy and falls into the feeling of half asleep and half awake.


    Britta, cream and dak can only try to test the pile of rotten corpses. It''s a pity that they are all tied up now, and the speed of moving is really slow. It took a long time to get to the bones.


    However, they were only happy for a while, but they were not happy by the facts.


    Although some of the bones looked sharp, when people tried to cut the ropes on their hands and feet with those bones, they found that the age of these bones was too long, and the edges and corners had long been polished smooth, so they couldn''t cut the ropes at all. After trying for a moment, there was nothing to gain except a few bruises on their hands. Several people finally gave up, exhaled again and leaned together.


    I can''t escape. What can I do?


    It''s a good day now, but if all the vampires run out at night, there will be a big problem. At that time, the mountains and fields will be full of vampires. Even if all the people of mermaid song arrive, I''m afraid there will be only gifts.

 Chapter 1096

    "COO - Woo - woo"


    Just then, Ariel suddenly heard a voice behind her.


    She tried to look back and saw that the old lady vampire curled up under her shadow was trying to swing her head, as if she wanted to say something. But her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t say anything.


    Ariel was slightly stunned. She wanted to turn around and see what she meant, but as soon as she moved, the sunshine fell directly on the old lady''s vampire, and she trembled. Ariel quickly kept her figure still and said, "sorry, although you seem to want to say something, I can''t understand what you''re saying. Maybe there''s no way."


    Ariel smiled helplessly. A moment later, she felt the old lady vampire''s hand tied to herself, and her fingers gently touched the back of her hand.


    "Huh? What do you want to say? "


    Ariel dared not move, so she could only continue to ask. But immediately she realized that she was talking in vain. After thinking about it, she touched each other''s fingers with her fingers, which was a small communication.


    However, the old lady vampire''s finger continued to light on the back of Ariel''s right hand. It seemed that she didn''t want to communicate with Ariel''s finger.


    Feeling that she had been lighting the back of her left hand, Ariel was silent for a moment, and suddenly thought that the old lady''s vampire''s right arm had been torn off!


    So... What about her right arm?


    Ariel quickly turned her head and looked around. Sure enough, she saw a dry arm in an insignificant place above those bones! Maybe it''s because this arm is so similar to those bones that it can''t be distinguished at all. But judging from the little blood stains still attached to the broken arm, this is obviously the old lady''s vampire arm!


    "That! Use that arm! That''s the broken arm! "


    Su TA had sharp eyes and saw the arm at the first time. She moved her position, climbed up the pile of debris bit by bit, and in turn, finally grabbed the old lady''s broken arm.


    Maybe it''s because this arm was pulled and torn at night, so it doesn''t become fragile because of entering the day, and it still maintains that strong state.


    Su TA nodded, turned the broken part of his arm, aimed the sharp part of the bone at the rope on his wrist, and began to rub constantly.


    Finally, after only about five minutes, the rope was broken by the bone, and the crisp tower liberated his hands.


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces immediately showed a happy smile. Su TA also turned her hand with a smile and continued to cut the rope on her feet with this broken arm. Then she came over and planned to cut the rope on Ariel''s hand.


    Ariel was also full of expectation, but the moment she saw Su TA coming towards her, she quickly shook her head: "no, no, no! Untie your bondage first, and I''ll be the last! "


    Su TA was stunned for a moment, but she lifted all the constraints on cheese and dak according to Ariel''s requirements.


    At this point, Ariel nodded with a smile and said, "now, everyone come here. Help me block the sun, and then you can help me untie these ropes. "


    The old lady vampire may not understand what Ariel is talking about. But when she saw that all the human beings gathered together and used their bodies to help her block the sunshine, she immediately understood what the human woman said. At present, her bloodshot eyes that almost popped out of her eyes finally took on a little different color when looking at the human girl.


    Untie the shackles and move the old lady vampire to a place without sunshine.


    Su TA looked at the broken arm in her hand, and then saw the old lady vampire staring at the arm all the time. In an instant, her face turned red as if she had done something wrong. She quickly put this arm next to the old lady vampire and said apologetically: "I''m sorry... It was too easy to use just now... But please forgive me... I didn''t mean to..."


    The old lady vampire didn''t know whether she understood Su TA''s words. She just picked up her broken arm and pressed it on her torn right arm. But now it was day, and no matter how she pressed her arm, there was no sign of recovery. Seeing this, her eyes showed a little depressed. At the same time, she raised her head and looked at the humans in front of her. A moment later, her eyes began to show tired colors. After shaking twice, she fell directly to the ground and fell asleep.


    Ariel rubbed her aching wrist. Seeing that the old vampire had fallen asleep, she shook her head and said, "it seems that it''s no exaggeration that we humans can defeat these blood families. Their weakness is too obvious. What''s the use of getting stronger at night? "


    Cream squatted next to the old vampire, put out his hand, poked her face a little and said, "president, what should we do next? Cheese is also sleeping. It doesn''t mean to wake up at all. "


    Ariel frowned slightly and thought carefully. At the same time, the nearby dak came to the tent, slightly opened the tent, looked outside and said, "we are on a cliff, surrounded by such tents or caves. Those vampires should be hiding in the dark. "


    With that, dak turned back and said, "president, it''s day now. Even if I''m alone, it''s not difficult to get rid of these vampires. I''m going to kill all the vampires now and drag them into the sun. In this way, we can escape smoothly. "


    For such a proposal, Ariel frowned and said slowly, "dak, do you remember what our mission is this time?"


    Dak was slightly stunned, but he couldn''t help lowering his head. After a moment of silence, he said, "we''re here... To find a way to turn human beings into blood..."


    "That''s just one of the reasons."


    Ariel also came to the tent. After taking a look at the situation outside, she said in righteous words¡ª¡ª


    "In addition, we have a more important work, that is to seek cooperation with these blood families."


    "Cooperation?"


    Not only dak, but also the cream on one side, crisp tower is stunned now. However, compared with dak''s surprise, they are still calm and don''t show too scary expressions.


    "President, you mean... We want to work with these vampires?"


    Seeing that dak''s beautiful face now showed such a creepy expression, Ariel suddenly felt a little funny, and even wanted to make more of this rich expression on this always serious face. At that moment, she smiled and said, "yes, cooperation. what''s wrong? We humans can cooperate with flower goblins, elves and dwarves, and other humans. Why not work with the night clan? "


    Dak''s expression now is really interesting, and even makes Ariel hope that time will stop, and then look at the strange expression on this face.


    However, for Ariel''s insistence, dak was obviously unconvinced and said slowly, "president, I don''t know what you want to do, and I don''t know whether you are sober or what you say. But at least, we have to find a way to get out of here right now. Since we can''t kill those vampires, let''s go now. "


    Well ~ ~ ~ the guy''s appearance of no longer arguing seems a little boring. Ariel couldn''t refuse, so she had to nod her head and let the crisp tower and cream find some clothes for human bones from the wreckage over there and wrap the old lady Vampire from head to foot.


    Then dak stretched out his hands, picked up the cheese on one shoulder and the old vampire on the other, and walked out of the tent with Ariel and other members of mermaid song.


    Moon god residence, although the name sounds beautiful. But in fact, it is a stone mountain without any plants.


    The jagged mountains make the road very difficult to walk. Ariel holds the nearby rock wall and climbs carefully to make her feet as solid as possible, so that she can take a step forward.


    Although for human beings like Ariel, such an environment seems very bad. But when you think about it, such an environment may be no different from the flat for vampires at night. You know, those blood races are monster races that can walk with their feet on the ceiling.


    As she walked through, Ariel boldly glanced at the dark caves nearby.


    Although some could not see clearly, some slight snores came out of the caves. After the collision of the cave, these sounds will turn into some terrible monster sobs, and Ariel looks a little creepy.


    She covered her chest and tried to keep her mood calm and go down the mountain a little bit. Even to the point where just kicking off a stone would make her nervous. Although she also knows that even if these vampires wake up, it is absolutely impossible to attack their own people in this broad daylight.


    For a long time, for a long time


    Until the sun went west, the people of mermaid song finally came from the steep cliff to the slightly gentle Canyon notch below. Ariel breathed out, turned her head, looked at the mountain that had been shrouded in the thick fog, and couldn''t help taking a cold breath, nervous that her life was hanging on the line today.


    "President, what are we going to do next?"


    Dak carried the old lady vampire and cheese, but the whole person was the most relaxed one in the team down the mountain. But his face looked a little ugly. It was obvious that he had to bear two vampires.

 Chapter 1097

    Ariel looked up, looked at the sky again and said, "we can go as far as we can. Those vampires will wake up soon. As for the next... We''d better wait until she (pointing to the old lady vampire) wakes up and go to the cheese village to make plans. "


    Cream came forward, held out his hand to dak, smiled and said, "if you feel heavy, let me carry one for you?"


    After a little thought, dak simply handed the cheese on his shoulder.


    Seeing that cream took the cheese and carried it on his back, the crisp tower over there hesitated for a moment and came over and said, "why don''t... The old man... Let me carry it?"


    Dak was stunned, his face flushed slightly, and hurriedly wanted to distinguish: "I... I''m not...!"


    Su TA smiled, walked forward, simply held the old lady vampire on her back and said, "now our weapons and props have been confiscated, so I''m afraid you and Mr. cheese are the only ones who can show combat effectiveness. In that case, let those of us who have little power carry the weight, and Mr. dak is responsible for protecting us. How about it? "


    To tell the truth, Su TA''s eyes on dak are completely the eyes of a big sister on a child who is powerful but doesn''t understand anything. Even the tone of comfort was full of this kind of sister like gentle words.


    For such a soft voice, dak hesitated for a moment. After all, he gently nodded and answered.


    When the problem was solved, Ariel continued to look at the sky. Now, the sun is about to set, and those vampires should soon wake up


    "Stop talking and go. We must go as far as possible. "


    But when Ariel turned around and was ready to lead the people forward, suddenly! The ground of the moon god''s residence began to vibrate strongly!


    This violent trembling made everyone''s footsteps a little unstable, but before Ariel realized what had happened, the direction of the northern mountains, the area that should have been shrouded in darkness, suddenly showed a brake red like blood!


    Watching the sudden red burning the whole sky, Ariel suddenly had a very terrible feeling.


    She covered her chest, spread rapidly with the blood red sky, and then eroded to their current position overhead at a very fast speed. The terrible feeling like suffocation became more intense!


    Everyone can''t help sitting on the ground now. Not only because of the trembling of the earth, but also because of the terrible sense of oppression brought by the blood red sky!


    I don''t know how long it took


    Until the red in the sky finally faded slowly, returning everything to darkness, Ariel realized that she seemed to have a thing like "breathing" and began to gasp.


    "What is that...?"


    Su TA was also frightened. She even hugged the old lady vampire in her arms, and her whole body was shaking.


    Dak shook his head, but he didn''t speak. Ariel noticed that the crazy soldier, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, now held his fist... But his feet were trembling slightly.


    Is he... Afraid?


    Maybe.


    But in addition to the obvious fear, Ariel seemed to feel another "trembling" feeling in the crazy soldier.


    Is he... Excited?


    Trembling with that almost uncontrollable excitement?


    As for dak, a crazy soldier with abnormal spirit, the cream over there now turned white and couldn''t say a word. He just twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Ariel twisted her thigh hard to sober her mind. Eating pain, she finally had such a delay, and the vampires behind had flocked to her. After seeing the members of mermaid''s song walking hard in front of them, they immediately rushed forward recklessly.


    "Guka -!"


    A vampire ran fastest, opened his claws and jumped on dak''s shoulder at the end of the team.


    But before dak turned to fight, the vampire suddenly burst into a pile of blood in mid air! Not the kind of broken hands and feet, but the whole body, completely torn into a blooming flower of blood!


    In this situation, some vampires behind stopped in time and shouted at the mermaid songs here. Just as Ariel passed the stone array and continued to move forward, the tall vampire appeared here again. He lowered his head, looked at the bloody stone array in front of the people, thought for a moment, and then shouted.


    Sutta: "we got rid of them?!"


    Old lady Vampire: "Kaka guga Lala, wow!"


    Cheese: "not yet. The head of xueya village is not weak enough to be trapped by such a small blood magic array. Hold on a little longer and you''ll be there soon. "


    Ariel: "here we are? Where have you been? "


    Unfortunately, Ariel''s question was still unanswered, because the next moment, the old lady vampire in front suddenly jumped into a row of ditches in front and disappeared. And cheese also followed, jumped down together, and then everyone else.


    Sure enough, after less than five minutes, those vampires broke through the stone array and rushed here again! Just as they were about to jump over the ditch and move on


    "Huka -!"


    Suddenly, ten blood clans with stone spears rushed out of the ditch. With a deafening roar of fighting, they plunged the stone spears into the abdomen of the vampires who came to invade.


    The vampire who pursued and killed obviously didn''t expect such an ambush. The huge vampire touched his nose, and then immediately understood that the ditch in front of him blocked the smell of these blood families, and immediately gave an angry roar and waved his hands. In an instant, more vampires behind were all ready to rush up.

 Chapter 1098

    "Luca! Bika! "


    After penetrating a vampire''s abdomen with a stone spear, Simon pushed it hard, pushed it away with the stone spear and the vampire, and then shouted loudly. In an instant, ten blood clans with stone spears or axes rushed out of the ditch again. The first wave of blood clans rushed towards the vampires, opened their mouths, exposed their fangs and shouted loudly. At the same time, almost ten stone arrows were shot down from the mountains behind, one after another falling in the middle of the lineup of both sides, forming the role of drinking resistance.


    Those vampires whose stomachs were pierced by stone spears were full of towering faces. They stretched out their hands to break the stone spears. After pulling out their stomachs, they showed their claws and roared at the same time.


    The tall vampire saw the line-up in front of him, held out his hand to stop the line-up ready to kill, walked forward and shouted at Simon.


    Simon also straightened up, showing his fangs at the corners of his mouth and claws on his hands, and walked forward without fear.


    They talked for a while... Or after yelling at each other, Simon''s momentum was obviously suppressed by the tall vampire.


    The tall vampire grabbed Simon''s neck, slowly pulled down three deep bone scars on Simon''s face with his other claw, opened his mouth, and roared in his voice.


    Although Simon was treated like this, the blood clan still clenched his teeth, opened his mouth and responded.


    I don''t know what these two words mean. The anger on the tall vampire''s face finally eased slightly. He released his hand and let Simon go. Then he raised his head, looked at the vampires with weapons in front of him, and looked at the vampires with bows and arrows in the mountains. After taking a deep breath, he said a word to Simon again, then turned around and left with other vampires.


    Looking at those vampires, it seemed that they wanted to turn around and leave. Ariel was a little worried. She quickly pushed the cheese beside her and whispered, "our equipment! Can they return it? "


    The face of cheese obviously showed a little embarrassed expression, but for the requirements of his president, he opened his mouth and said two words in the blood language.


    But after he said these words, the tall vampire over there suddenly turned around and stared at the cheese with a pair of blood red eyes.


    Rao is a cheese that usually looks fearless. When facing the vampire, he can''t help shrinking his neck and dare not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, all the vampires left.


    But it doesn''t mean everything is safe now.


    After getting rid of the hunting of xueya village, the blood families led by Simon turned their heads and gathered around Ariel and others to look at them.


    Ariel now forced a smile on her mouth, spread her hands, and tried to show that she didn''t mean any harm.


    So far, the cheese finally said two words. But his words were obviously not finished yet. The blood clan named Simon immediately opened his mouth, exposed his fangs and shouted. This roar also made the cheese shut up and stop talking.


    "So... What do they mean now?"


    Ariel said as she raised her hands.


    Cheese shrugged and replied, "I don''t know... But in short, it won''t be a good thing..."


    Not a good thing? So the worst thing is that you are drained of blood and become a ghost in this mountain?


    When Ariel thought that her worst situation was just like this, she suddenly felt that she could calm down. After a little breath, her face was always smiling, trying to show a peaceful attitude.


    However, these vampires did not directly rush up and bite. After discussing with each other for a moment, the old lady vampire obviously got Simon''s instructions, came over, grabbed her broken right arm, pushed Ariel and pointed to a mountain in front of her.


    Seeing this, Ariel could only smile, nod and follow her instructions.


    The vampires marched slowly with the members of the mermaid song, climbing up a stone mountain along a seemingly gentle ramp. After climbing for about an hour, they finally came to the destination of the group - the village where cheese is located.


    Compared with the almost vertical cliff layout of xueya village, the location of this vampire village is somewhat relaxed. Some platforms can also have more tents and simple buildings built of stone.


    But obviously, this does not mean that the vampires in this village have higher requirements for the quality of life. In fact, it may be just the opposite.


    Vampires at night will not have terrain obstacles at all, so the steep cliffs are flat for them, so the steeper their resting place during the day is, the more unsuitable it is for other creatures to climb, the safer it is.


    From a human point of view, it is obvious that the village of cheese is a little easier to attack than the village of blood teeth.


    The vampire named Simon led the vampire group to a small platform on the top of the mountain and put Ariel and others in a place where they could stand slightly.


    Ariel looked up and saw a lot of vampires lying on the hillside and the edge of the cliff. Their eyes all showed bleeding red light, and their dry faces and greedy eyes were undoubtedly in a state of hunger and thirst that could rush up and bite their prey anytime and anywhere. Just because there is a more powerful force controlling here, the weak vampires around don''t have the courage to rush directly.


    The old lady vampire continued to grasp her broken arm, press it on the fracture of her right arm, and walked up the cliff at an angle of almost 90 degrees.


    Another older vampire saw that the old lady''s vampire''s arm was broken. He took out several stone needles from his pants pocket made of broken animal skin, pointed them at the old lady''s broken arm, stabbed them in with stone needles and fixed them. After nailing several stone needles, the arm was connected to the old lady''s vampire''s shoulder. But now it is only connected in form, and the old lady''s vampire arm still has no action. As she stands on the cliff, she droops naturally, forming a strange angle with her body.


    Ariel looked around at these vampires and found that there were a lot of vampires with stone needles. However, some of the wounds seem to be about to heal, and only one or two stone needles are left to fix them. Others, like old lady vampires, are nailed with stone needles, but they haven''t healed yet.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine vampires living such a life now."


    Su TA sighed and said.


    Cream nodded and said, "yes, the vampires in our story are elegant and powerful representatives. But now they look... No different from beggars. "


    Dak didn''t give up his vigilance and said, "this is the result of human defeating these blood sucking demons. If we lost the war with these blood sucking demons hundreds of years ago, I''m afraid it''s our turn to live like this now. "


    While these members were whispering, they suddenly heard a slight click from a cave in front of them.


    At that moment, all the vampires nearby immediately stopped their hunger, thirst and greed, and looked at the cave with respectful eyes. Even after hearing this sound, cheese immediately put away its irreverence, looked seriously at the cave over there, lowered its head and expressed its politeness.


    With the rattling sound getting louder and louder, Ariel was also thinking whether she should show her politeness now? Do as the Romans do and bow like vampires around you?


    But after thinking for a moment, she immediately decided that she must not lower her head at this time. After all, keeping your self-esteem can make the other party dare not despise you. At any time, don''t casually express your submission to the other party. Because that will only cause greater losses to your interests.


    Thinking of this, Ariel immediately put her hands on her back, raised her head, looked at the cave in high spirits and waited patiently.


    Before long, the source of the rattle appeared.


    It was an old vampire whose head had almost completely lost all his hair, his face was old and almost had no human shape, his whole body was bent, his left palm was lost, and even his left leg was petrified. He came out of the cave slowly.


    At first sight of the terrible appearance of the old vampire, Ariel felt her heart stagnate for a moment!


    However, such a thriller was only a moment. She immediately cheered up, directed her confident smile at the old vampire, and then nodded gently as if she had seen an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The old vampire also saw Ariel. Obviously, he didn''t understand that the human girl could laugh so naturally now.


    But he didn''t pay attention to Ariel for the first time, but slowly walked to the cheese. His rickety body barely straightened up and looked at the tall and handsome cheese. A moment later, he snorted¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) you still have the face to come back?"


    The cheese bit its teeth gently and then said: "(blood language) if it was because of myself, I would never come back to such a ghost place in my life."


    When other vampires around heard that cheese was so direct against their village head, they all turned their heads and looked at the former fellow with a pair of surprised eyes. Some too young vampires may not know the experience of cheese, and now they are secretly asking what the same family has done.

 Chapter 1099

    Although Ariel couldn''t understand the language of the vampires around her, she could guess a little by observing the expression of the cheese gritting her teeth and forcibly supporting it. At present, she seems to have some unique understanding of the tough attitude of this blood clan.


    The village head raised his petrified left foot, moved his feet a little and continued: "(blood language) so, what are you coming back for now For mankind? "


    Cheese is silent.


    The old village head immediately snorted and said in a stern tone: "(blood language) when you left, I thought you never existed in our village. But now, you''re running back for a mere human? Which human girl is it? Is it one of the two behind you? "


    Cheese quickly opened his mouth: "(blood language) no! It''s for... A friend of mine! He''s not here now... Village head! If you don''t think I''m welcome in the village, as long as you tell me how to convert human beings into blood clan, I''ll go immediately and will never add any trouble to the village! "


    The old village head seems not interested in the strong support of cheese now. Instead of looking at the cheese, he raised his petrified left leg and stamped it slowly in front of Ariel and others. After glancing at Ariel''s group, he walked slowly to dak and said¡ª¡ª


    "Are you the leader of your group of humans? You are so brave. "


    To tell the truth, Ariel was overjoyed to hear that the old vampire could speak human language and even speak so fluently!


    But dak over there seems a little confused. He half opened his mouth and looked at the old vampire in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I... I..."


    It''s a pity that dak''s problem of not being good at communicating with people has now happened at an inopportune time. After swallowing several personal pronouns, he didn''t say a word.


    For such a poor communication language of the "leader", the old vampire showed a little proud color on his face and snorted: "do leaders of this level want to hunt our night people and go back to receive the reward money? It seems that even if there is cheese, you people will be like this. "


    With that, the old vampire turned his head and didn''t seem to want to communicate with dak again.


    Seeing this, the cream in the back couldn''t help but raise his hand and carefully said: "well... Sorry, he''s not our team leader. No. "


    The old vampire looked back at the cream sticking out his head from behind, looked up and down at his body, hummed again and said, "the strongest is not your leader, so are you? After hundreds of years, you humans will only have these wretched guys as leaders? "


    Cream''s expression seemed a little embarrassed, but he could only wave his hand again and again: "no... that... I''m not the team leader, so..."


    "Neither are you? So, is that you? Human women. "


    The old vampire didn''t look at the direction of cream''s fingers at all, but then came to the crisp tower. He looked up and down at the crisp tower seriously, frowned slightly and said, "yes, you do have the feeling we hate most. Is... The power of light. If it were you, I reluctantly agreed to talk to you. "


    At this moment, the embarrassment turned into a crisp tower. Her face turned red, and her steps stepped back involuntarily. She gently shook her head and said in a softer and softer voice: "no... I''m not... That... Our president... Over there... That... The... Short one..."


    Finally, the disdain and pride on the old vampire''s face turned into hesitation. He finally looked at Ariel with his fingers, but after he only looked at Ariel again, he immediately shook his head and said in a slightly angry voice¡ª¡ª


    "What tricks do you humans want to use? This human woman is the weakest. How could she be your leader? "


    In this regard, Ariel did not know what kind of emotion she should show for a time.


    Should I be angry?


    Should you be angry now?


    But if you are angry about this kind of thing, is it a little sad?


    No, no, no, now I''m in a state where if I don''t say a word well, I may be bitten to death and suck blood immediately, so I''d better bear it first and try to shift the topic to the main topic.


    At that moment, Ariel stepped forward and said with a smile, "Ariel Garcia, President of the mermaid song of mankind adventurers Association and Baron of the blue bay Empire, Hello, village head of cheese."


    At this time, the old vampire''s face finally turned to Ariel''s face again. After looking at the little human girl with blond hair for a long time, the expression of distrust on his face finally deepened. He shook his head again and again. At the same time, he stepped back two steps with vigilance, and the stone feet pounded on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, do you want to tease us again? But don''t think we will be deceived by you as before, human beings. Over the years, in order to deal with you humans, I have worked hard to learn your human knowledge. You are not so easy to deceive me. "


    "(blood language) village head, she is really our leader."


    At this time, the cheese next to him finally couldn''t see it anymore. He took out a hanging tag from his neck, shook it and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) look, this is my identity as a member of the guild. I am a member of the mermaid song, and everyone here is a member of the mermaid song. Our president is really Ms. Ariel Garcia£¨ (human language) everybody take out their hangtags. "


    Cream, crisp tower and dak heard it and took out their hangtags to show their identity.


    Finally, Ariel took out her identity tag. Different from others'' tags, the position of her identity column is engraved with the word "President".


    All of a sudden, those vampires around began to discuss in surprise. From the beginning of whispering gradually turned into bursts of noise!


    It seems that it is very difficult for such a weak human to become the leader of so many strong people.


    The old village head narrowed his eyes and stared at Ariel''s tag for a long time. A moment later, he suddenly coughed. The noise of those vampires around was gradually weakened under the control of Simon and others.


    "Ariel Garcia, Baroness? Well, I don''t care if you are a puppet or not. Since all of you take you as the leader now, can you tell me, human, what do you want to do when you come to the territory of our night family this time? "


    Finally, Ariel breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.


    At that moment, she nodded with a smile and said, "can I ask your name before I tell you my purpose?"


    The old village head was silent for a moment, hummed and said slowly, "Gabriel, Gabriel stone leg, the current village head of Hunter village."


    Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "first of all, I want to explain one thing, village head of stone leg, that is, I have no malice towards your night people. I don''t want to hunt you, cheat you, and have any conflict with you. Whether you believe it or not, I come for the purpose of peace. "


    The stone leg narrowed his blood red eyes and said slowly, "peace? When you humans appear in front of our night people, do you still have the face to say "peace"? I really don''t know. Don''t I understand the meaning of ''Peace'' in your human mouth? "


    Seeing that the stone leg village head''s tone became stronger and stronger, the vampires around also showed some aggression. They opened their mouths and exposed their fangs to the mermaid song members here.


    For such a powerful oppressive environment, Ariel secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then continued to make a smile on her face and said¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, can I let the night group woman who escaped with us out? I want to ask her something, and she will tell you some very ''wonderful'' stories. "


    Stone leg village head stared at Ariel. A moment later, he turned his head and said something to Simon. Simon immediately invited the old lady vampire to stand next to him.


    The old lady seemed a little nervous about suddenly standing next to the village head. She held her arm almost nervously, as if afraid of losing face when her arm suddenly fell down.


    Stone leg village head: "what do you want to ask?"


    Ariel held out her hand, pointed to the cheese next to her and said, "can you ask this woman how he reacted when the cheese was exposed to the sun during the day?"


    Just such a problem made the village head''s face show surprise. He quickly turned his head and looked at the cheese next to him. But after looking at him for a moment, a look of disbelief immediately appeared on his face. Then he turned his head and asked the old lady vampire next to him.


    However, when the old lady vampire said the truth after hesitating for a moment, not only the village head, but also all the vampires around looked at the cheese with terrified eyes! It''s like... They saw a monster!


    "(blood language) cheese, how did you do it? Are you still unharmed by the sun? Did you use any powerful blood magic? "

 Chapter 1100

    The village head of stone leg threw three questions directly into the face of the cheese. Obviously, it made the cheese a little confused. But a moment later, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity for him to put on airs. He quickly put his hands on his hips, grinned and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) maybe it''s my talent ~ ~ ~! Or I left this damn place and saw too much sunshine outside, so I can do this step! "


    Such an ambiguous answer obviously can not satisfy the village head of stone leg, nor can it satisfy other vampires around. Seeing the puzzled expression on their faces, Ariel immediately understood that the cheese guy was pretending to keep his pride. Then he shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "Although I don''t know what this guy said to you, I can guarantee that what he said is definitely not the answer you want, village head shilegg."


    The sight of village head Shi leg turned back and fell on Ariel. His eyes were puzzled and asked, "so, do you have the answer I want? What''s the secret? Say it, I promise you to leave safely. "


    Ha ha, there''s a play!


    Since there is a play, then even if you try to get rid of Ariel, she will try her best to stay.


    The president said slowly with a very infectious smile¡ª¡ª


    "The answer is actually very simple, just one word - nutrition. Cheese, help me translate while I''m talking. I want all the friends of the night family present to understand what I''m talking about. "


    After the cheese began to translate, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "I believe that the blood clan of our guild has nothing special physically. He doesn''t have any unique talent. So far, he hasn''t seen what magic of your blood clan he uses except showing strong combat effectiveness of your blood clan. So I have every reason to believe that the reason why he was lucky enough to leave the hunter village was pure shit luck. "


    Cheese stared at Ariel, but he didn''t dare to refute. He could only translate these words in detail.


    "After leaving the moon god''s residence, cheese gradually strengthened its body by sucking all kinds of blood in our human world. Then he became friends with a human who could understand your blood family and was willing to accept your blood family. With humans to cover for him, his food supply will rarely be in short supply. "


    "After years of accumulation, I believe it is because he keeps up with nutrition that he has a certain resistance to the sunshine during the day."


    "Although for cheese, he is still very weak during the day. He always wants to sleep, and he sleeps very dead as soon as he sleeps. It takes a lot of effort to wake it up. But in contrast, he can already move during the day, unlike what you look like now. Once exposed to the sun, he will quickly disappear. "


    Hearing this, the village head of shileg hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and exposed his fangs, and his eyes began to become fierce: "so... You want to tell us that I shouldn''t let you go, but should eat you and suck up your blood, don''t you?"


    While saying these words, there was a little panic on the face of cheese. Dak, cream and crisp tower, standing behind Ariel, are now looking at the village head with tight faces. At the same time, although the vampires around may not know what their village head said, they can also hear a little from their tone. They have opened their mouths and exposed their teeth.


    And in this case


    Ariel... In the eyes of everyone... All vampires, she is very weak. It can even be said that the human girl who is so weak that she is not worth a sunburn at all, but she puffed and laughed.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    She smiled as if she had heard something very funny. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s more like a young lady who laughed like other girlfriends when they heard some interesting love news at the afternoon tea party.


    She smiled so relaxed and leisurely that she didn''t seem to pay attention to the situation around her. Or... She did not pay attention.


    "What are you... Laughing at?"


    The village head of stone leg finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ariel raised her hand and covered it slightly in front of her lips. After her laughter eased for a moment, she put down her hand, carried her hands on her back and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "On the contrary, stone leg village head. You shouldn''t ask me what I''m laughing at, but why you have such a funny idea. "


    Stone leg''s face still didn''t look so good, but when facing the confident expression of the human girl in front of him, he consciously or unconsciously put away the fangs at the corners of his mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "killing you is the worst thing for you, isn''t it?"


    Ariel shook her head. "No, killing us is the worst choice for you."


    Strike while the iron is hot, and Ariel doesn''t intend to play too many riddles to avoid these vampires from swallowing themselves. She said after a slight cough¡ª¡ª


    "I mean, although your night people are afraid of the sun, as long as they are nutritious and can eat enough, they can be sleepy at most in the daytime, just like the guild members next to me. They won''t be destroyed by the sun."


    "However, it is not that he kills in our human group when he is free that he can get so much nutrition, that is, eat so much blood. In this way, he will soon be killed or driven away, just like the war between us humans and your blood race hundreds of years ago. "


    "The reason why he can keep so strong is entirely because we, as human beings, can provide him with a lot of harmless and safe blood food. In this way, he can walk in the sun. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s eyes fell on Simon behind, smiled and said, "village head of stone leg, did your villagers tell you about the ''gift'' brought by our mermaid song last night? The small round beads, I believe the blood families who have tasted those blood beads feel that they taste good? "


    The village head of shileg turned his head slowly and looked at Simon behind him and the ethnic people who went out for "hunting" last night.


    Indeed, immediately after they returned, they told the others in the village about the wonderful red beads. Shi leg, as the village head, of course heard about it, but it sounded like a joke, so he didn''t think much.


    At this time, the village head asked softly. After getting the recognition of vampires such as Simon, he turned his head again, stared at Ariel in front of him, thought about it and said¡ª¡ª


    "That kind of thing... How do you do it?"


    Ariel smiled and said, "do you want to know? I can tell you. For your convenience, you''d better record the paper and notes. "


    For Ariel''s generous expression now, the village head of stone leg seemed a little surprised. He looked up at Ariel with a little doubt and said, "would you... Tell me? Isn''t this your secret script and then used to exchange something with us? "


    Ariel waved her hand, continued to smile and said, "treasure? Ha ha, no, no, no, you misunderstood. It''s just a small craft. I usually like cooking. It''s something I think of ways to stir up by myself. It''s not much complicated in essence, so I don''t need to hide it. The reason why I''m willing to say the formula of that kind of blood sugar block completely... Hee hee, it''s because even if I say it, with the current strength of the night family, I can''t make those blood sugar blocks at all. "


    Cheese has been translating these words at the same time. When the blood families around heard the meaning of Ariel''s words, they had a little commotion.


    The head of shileg village raised his hand and suppressed the villagers'' comments. The expression on his face became serious again and said slowly, "human, what do you mean?"


    In this regard, Ariel put away the playful expression on her face and said slowly with a very serious attitude¡ª¡ª


    "Shileg village head, I''m not deliberately looking down on your night people or doubting you. It is because this is a fact, and putting the fact in front of us without any cover up is conducive to our next dialogue. So I hope you can understand. "


    Facing Ariel''s serious expression now, the village head of shileg thought about it, suddenly raised his hand and said two words in blood language. After hearing his shouting, the vampire villagers around put away their fangs, and the ferocity in their eyes converged a little. They sat on the ground or on the nearby cliff, showing a non offensive posture.


    After that, the village head said, "come on, human beings. I promise you that I will never attack you until you have completely finished what you want to say. "


    With a smile on her face, Ariel once again imitated the look of cheese and made a slight salute to the village head. Then she asked the mermaid song members beside her to sit on the ground, leaving only her standing with the village head of the vampire family.


    "The power of the night clan comes from the blood of other creatures. In addition to drinking blood directly, you can only accept the liver of other creatures rich in blood. "

 Chapter 1101

    "Well, the raw materials needed to make blood sugar blocks are undoubtedly the blood and liver of other organisms. These are the most basic and important materials. I believe you can agree with this. "


    After thinking about it, the stone leg elder nodded gently to show his acquiescence.


    "So, what is the most abundant blood in the world? To tell the truth, there is no saying that blood is the most abundant. Because in this world, whether we humans, elves or all kinds of Warcraft, the content of blood is related to our own weight. The same proportion of body weight can produce the same proportion of blood and liver. "


    "Take the pig that we humans have always kept as an example. A pig weighing 100 kg can only get about 2.5 kg of blood after killing and bleeding. Even if you add the liver suitable for your night people, a 100 kg pig can really provide you with less than 5 kg of food. "


    "How long can a 5kg blood product be eaten? Take our cheese as an example. He eats three meals a day, two blood sugar tablets for each meal. Usually when you''re free, you''ll have a blood sugar block in your mouth as a snack. In this way, he will consume at least twelve blood sugar tablets a day. Even excluding other materials needed to make blood sugar blocks, he needs to consume at least 500 grams of blood a day. "


    "How long does it take for a pig to be killed and blood taken from the piglet? It will take about a year. With the decline of breeding conditions, this time may become two years. "


    "Let''s calculate at the fastest rate of one year. One pig and 5kg blood products can meet the nutritional needs of a night family for almost ten days a year. Of course, the cheese of our guild definitely belongs to overeating, so we''ll fold it in half, just like the normal consumption is only half of his daily consumption, that is, only 250 grams of blood. That pig can only maintain a blood clan without starvation for about 20 days. Well, less than a month. "


    Ariel tries her best to speak slowly. On the one hand, it is convenient for cheese translation, on the other hand, it is also convenient for these vampires to think carefully. When the stone leg village head lowered her head and began to think silently, she continued to say¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, it takes at least 18 pigs a year to feed a blood clan. And shitui village head, if you want to support about 40 or 50 people in your whole village, then this number must be multiplied by 40 or 50. In other words, if you want to feed all the night clan members present, you need to raise at least 720 pigs a year. "


    As soon as this figure came out, the vampire villagers around immediately fell into that kind of gentle discussion. Many vampires stared at the tendon meat of cheese from the beginning, but when they heard that they needed to raise this astronomical pig if they wanted to become like this, their hearts immediately cooled.


    But... Is it over?


    "Stone leg village head, perhaps you think the biggest difficulty is here? But unfortunately, I just talked about the simplest part of this series of economic accounts. "


    The village head of shitui raised his head. Now his eyes at Ariel were no longer the contempt and disdain just now, but a little nervous and hesitant: "the simplest part? This is the simplest part? "


    Ariel nodded gently and said slowly with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Raising pigs requires pig feed. Starting from suckling pigs, piglets eat about 200 grams of pig feed every day. When the piglets grow up, a pig needs to consume about two kilograms of feed every day. Of course, if it is a pregnant sow, it may need more. "


    "These pig feed is a mixture of straw, grain, soybean and chaff. Based on two kilograms of pig feed per day, 720 pigs will consume 1440 kilograms of pig feed per day in the middle and late stage. Remember, this number is not a total, but every day. If you count every year, it is 1140 kg multiplied by 360 days, which is equal to 518400 kg of feed. "


    "It can be imagined that the pig feed needed to raise so many pigs obviously requires a lot of land for farming. Now, even if we human beings give way to your blood race and give you all the best and most fertile land to cultivate. Take the potatoes with the fastest maturity as an example, the yield per mu is about 100 kg, twice a year, so you need to feed so many pigs, and you need almost 2592 mu of cultivated land. Well, more than 2500 mu of cultivated land is almost equivalent to 1.7 square kilometers. "


    "What is the concept of 1.7 square kilometers? HMM... we humans have a sport of kicking football with our feet. I wonder if you night people have a concept. The total number of playing fields for football with feet is 140, which is almost the size of one square kilometer. "


    "If all members of your village work together to cultivate, almost everyone has to cultivate more than 64 mu."


    "Please remember, it is only on the basis that all of you in the village work tirelessly without sleep that you can barely maintain the amount of food you can keep appearing in the sun without being burned to ashes."


    "In addition, I still try my best to simplify a large number of data to avoid all kinds of losses caused by pig illness, disability and various accidents. Under the ideal environment, you night people need to spend a lot of manpower to get such an answer."


    "Now, you understand why I said that even if I told you how to make blood sugar blocks, your people can''t do it at all."


    After a long silence, the village head of shileg finally figured out the concept. He turned his head and looked at the vampire villagers behind him. The vampires led by Simon are now looking at the elders of their village, and their faces have obviously shown a color of despair.


    In this regard, Ariel deepened her blow, shrugged her shoulders, smiled and said, "of course, you can still choose another way, that is to fight with us and plunder our human wealth. But similarly, since it is war, you must be prepared for losses. We humans were able to defeat you 400 years ago, so we humans can still defeat you before you produce better power. There''s nothing else. Just because you have strong walls and clear fields, you can stretch the front without blood supply, and you will naturally collapse without war. "


    Speaking of this, the village head of shileg looked back at the human woman and said after a moment of silence: "according to you, our family is doomed not to appear in the sun, and is doomed to fear those lights?"


    Ariel smiled, shook her finger and said, "it''s a pity, it''s not. Village head shitui, didn''t you notice something very wrong in the formula just now? "


    The vampire village head thought for a moment, then looked at Ariel with very calm eyes and said slowly, "you mean... We only ate the 100 kilogram pig, no more than 5000 grams?"


    Ariel snapped her fingers and nodded happily¡ª¡ª


    "Yes. It would be too wasteful for your night people to raise pigs to take blood and make blood candy. You have worked hard to raise pigs, but in the end, you can only use a very small part of pigs, and even the utilization is no more than 10%! This is really an extreme waste! "


    "Maybe you can sell the remaining pigs you don''t eat to humans who can eat pork? You can even exchange pork for human food, and then raise pigs with that food? In other words, you can do more simply. You can do some work to exchange some pig blood and liver from us humans that we would not eat very much? In this way, don''t you get a stable food source? Can each of you walk under the sun like the cheese of our guild? "


    Ariel''s language is very provocative. When it comes to key places, she will even wave her hands, giving people a feeling that she is about to take off!


    At this moment, the face of the village head of stone leg immediately flashed an expression of disgust and rejection. He stepped back two steps, shook his head and said, "cooperate with you humans? You humans will give us blood? It''s a joke! Human beings, your deception seems a little too absurd! "


    Seeing that the village head suddenly showed such a hate expression, Ariel immediately realized that she might have stepped on some pain point. But she didn''t know what the problem was for a moment, so she could only keep up and said, "there''s no absurdity here, village head shileg. Do you night people want to curl up in this barren place all the time and continue to be so skinny and live and die? Didn''t you think you could take another road? What about a path that is not to compete with us, but to cooperate with each other? "


    "The road of cooperation with you human beings was cut off as early as the war 400 years ago!"


    The village head of stone leg is getting more and more excited. He keeps shaking his head, cracking his mouth and humming¡ª¡ª


    "Up to now, you humans still want to deceive us? Still want us to work with you? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! "


    Seeing that the situation seemed to be getting worse and worse, Ariel couldn''t help but shut up. She watched the village head and the faces of the vampire villagers behind her.

 Chapter 1102

    Obviously, compared with the stone leg village head, the expressions of other vampires are not so firm. Obviously, many of them were infected by the beautiful world described by Ariel just now, or at least looked at them with skepticism.


    After thinking about this for a while, Ariel said, "I won''t force you to accept my proposal, village head shileg. But I just hope you can consider other villagers in Hunter village. Have they been trapped in this so-called Luna residence for more than 400 years? If they stay here, they will continue to be weak. "


    "This is where we night people should stay! Here is our tradition! "


    Facing Ariel''s persuasion, the village head in front of him suddenly turned around, approached Ariel with an almost ferocious expression, opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, and shouted out!


    The shrill roar made Ariel shut her mouth completely. Facing the teeth that almost bit her throat directly, she immediately felt the fierce attack from her chest.


    All the vampire villagers talking around are quiet now.


    The whole village was shrouded in the moonlight in the sky. It seemed that at this moment, no one dared to speak again.


    For a long time, for a long time


    The village head of shitui seems to finally realize that his face is ferocious. He put away his tusks, looked back, looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost dawn... If you want to leave, I won''t stop you for the sake of saving Ma Shu. But if you want to cooperate, you can''t think about it. "


    With the voice of the stone leg village head falling, the vampires around also slowly retreated. Some vampires climbed down the cliff, some got into the nearby cave, and some got into the crack on the cliff. For humans, this flat pedestal seems to be the worst refuge for these vampires.


    "Coffee -"


    When Ariel smiled bitterly at the corner of her mouth, a slight cry came from the nearby cliff.


    Turning his head, he saw that the old lady vampire was lying on the cliff wall and gently shouted to Ariel and others. But she didn''t call twice. Another female vampire who looked taller pulled her arm around to the other side of the cliff. She didn''t know where to hide.


    Gradually, a white fish belly began to appear in the east of the whole moon god''s residence again.


    With the selection of the sunshine, the thick fog covering the whole mountain is filled again, just like a barrier that will never fade, blocking everything here.


    Looking at the sunshine slowly emerging from the thick fog, dak came forward and said slowly, "so... Have we failed now?"


    Ariel thought for a moment, then breathed out and said, "it hasn''t completely failed yet. It should be said... We still have a harvest. "


    Cream adjusted the sleeve sword on his wrist and said, "the old village head? He looks very wary of us humans. "


    Ariel nodded gently. When the sun fell on the platform where she was standing now, the blood families around had already disappeared.


    Even cheese now stretched, yawned and said, "president, I''ll find a place to sleep... Although I don''t mind daytime activities, please forgive me for wanting to sleep. You''d better have a good rest now. I''ll escort you out of here in the evening. "


    At present, it seems that there is no better way


    Seeing cheese, she also found a cave to go in, lay down and slept. Ariel also yawned.


    However, before sleeping, she still has some problems to solve.


    Gulu~~~


    Think about it carefully. I haven''t eaten or drunk water all day. Now Ariel only felt her mouth dry. Once she relaxed, she felt that the whole person could not stand.


    Unfortunately, all the food was put in the prop bags, which had been taken away by the vampires in the blood tooth village. In other words, the mermaid song is really in the stage of running out of water and food.


    She raised her head and looked at the sun that penetrated the clouds and gradually lit up here. After thinking about it, she could only sigh and said, "let''s leave the moon god''s residence first and go to the hiding place outside to get some food. I feel a little weak now. "


    Cream immediately raised his hand, but he just wanted to speak, but dak stretched out his hand and pressed the assassin''s hand, stood up and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to get food, I''d better go."


    He turned his head and said to the cream nearby, "you''re tired, too, but I''m in good health. Moreover, my speed will be faster. I will try to come back before dark. "


    Seeing dak volunteering now, Ariel smiled and nodded. After a few words of advice, dak nodded gently and went down the mountain. After seeing him leave and disappear into the thick fog, Ariel yawned again, entered the cave and lay down against the sleeping cheese. Cream and crisp tower also came in now, surrounded, leaned or lay together, closed their eyes and rested.


    The day of the moon god''s residence is so quiet that there is not even a bird''s voice.


    In the whole mountain, only dak is still shuttling through the mountain forest, running towards the periphery of the vampire residence.


    His speed is very fast. Although he hasn''t dropped water all day and night, his action doesn''t stop at all. This makes him look like an iron man. Even if he is in danger now, he can definitely top it quickly and complete the battle.


    Through those staggered peaks, within half a day, dak had left the moon god''s residence and penetrated the thick fog.


    After running out of the mountain forest, he looked back at the forbidden area, which always seemed to be shrouded in all kinds of thick fog, and a little worried expression appeared on his face. Then, he didn''t have time to stop and quickly ran to the place where the people hid the spare materials.


    Turning over the stones and soil used as a cover, dak soon dug up spare supplies for the mermaid song from the hiding place. He opened a box and looked at the stored food and water, weapons and equipment, potions and props, as well as a large number of blood sugar blocks. Finally, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. Then he stretched out his hand and tried his best to put the supplies into the next spare package. After handling, he hid the remaining supplies again, turned around and stepped out again towards the misty mountains.


    "Woo..."


    However, he only took such a small step.


    Suddenly, an irresistible sense of sleep immediately attacked his mind, made his eyelids fight, and made the crazy soldier''s head extremely heavy.


    Despite dak''s efforts to maintain his pace, no matter how much he wanted to stick to it, after a few short steps, he finally couldn''t support it. He fainted before the mountains and fell asleep.


    After a while


    A little white cat with some golden hair slowly appeared above the human, fell down and stepped on his back.


    The little white cat lowered her head slightly and arched the human cheek gently to test whether he was really asleep. After making sure he couldn''t move now, the little white cat stretched out its paw, gently rowed at the place of his backpack, and pulled the package off dak''s back.


    "The future mother earth can''t get much help. Otherwise, how can she ask for my help? "


    The package slowly floated up and opened, and some equipment, props and other things in it slowly poured out. After leaving only some food and blood sugar in it, the little white cat closed the package again.


    It raised its head, looked at the sinking sun in the sky, gently nodded and talked to itself¡ª¡ª


    "Family of the night... Ariel, your human power is still limited after all. Do you think your previous practice can convince the night clan? Despite your efforts, I will silently wait for the moment when you fail after your efforts. "


    "One day you will believe me, believe me, make a contract with me, and then become the mother of the earth. Only then can you understand your true value. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m too hungry to sleep.


    The only thing Ariel could do was to keep rolling around on the ground and endure the hunger in her stomach.


    There was no straw in the cave, so the ground was cool. Now it''s just early spring. After lying on the ground for a long time, she even feels cold all over.


    After tossing for a long time, she finally approached the crisp tower and took the female Paladin''s arm. Perhaps because of the relationship between the clergy, Su TA always exudes a warm feeling. Although it''s not as hot as Margo, it can at least be less cold and let yourself close your eyes and have a good rest.


    In this way, she had been half asleep and half awake for several hours. Until


    Stamp - Stamp¡ª¡ª


    In a daze, there was a tingling feeling on his face.


    Ariel waved her hand vaguely and continued to endure the hunger in her stomach.


    But the feeling of poking still didn''t disappear. After repeatedly waving her hand several times, Ariel finally woke up, opened one eye faintly and looked forward.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    But she didn''t know. She just glanced at it, and Ariel woke up immediately.


    Because now squatting next to him is not someone else, but the old lady vampire!

 Chapter 1103

    Now, her face like a skeleton was exposed in front of her eyes. Her almost dry lips could not wrap the sharp fangs, and her scarlet pupils revealed a serious color. It was she who was gently poking Ariel''s cheek with the claws of her sharp index finger.


    Seeing the vampire, Ariel looked almost instinctively at the others on both sides. I saw the crisp tower and cream still sleeping next to me, but the cheese that should have been lying here has disappeared?!


    Ariel pulled a little from the corner of her mouth, immediately stretched out her hand and gently pushed the crisp tower aside. However, no matter how he pushed it, Su TA seemed to be dead. He didn''t open his eyes at all and fell into sleep all the time. Push cream again, so is the assassin!


    Well, I''m completely unprotected now, aren''t I?


    Looking up again, she saw that there was only a silver light of the bright moon outside the cave, and Ariel fully understood her current situation.


    After understanding, she was not so flustered, but turned her head and looked at the vampire old lady squatting next to her. Look at her and smile.


    When the vampire old lady saw Ariel smiling, her dry lips moved slightly, but then she stared at Ariel with a very serious look again. Does that look like surveillance? It''s just... It looks like it''s really creepy.


    Ariel pointed to the cream and pastry tower next to her and asked, "what''s the matter with them? Do you understand what I said? "


    The old lady vampire always stared at Ariel seriously and watched her constantly gesture. After a moment, her eyes also turned to crisp tower and cream. Then, as if she had understood something, she turned her head, took out a stone from the depths of the cave and painted it on the ground in front of Ariel by moonlight.


    She first drew three little people lying on the ground sleeping, and then drew another little person with teeth on his face and thick legs standing next to him, waving his hand at the three little people.


    At this moment, Ariel also understood. It seems that the village head of stone leg deliberately let them fall asleep. The reason why he woke up should be what the old lady vampire did.


    Looking at the picture, Ariel frowned. But the old lady vampire seemed to feel some strange touch. She continued to stretch out her sharp claws and tried to come and gently poke Ariel''s cheek.


    Although she was used to seeing cheese''s claws, she was still a little afraid of other blood families, especially the haggard old lady''s vampire claws. But she didn''t dare to be too firm. She could only stretch out her hand and gently separate her hand.


    The old lady vampire looked very obedient. After her hands were separated, she thought, but she was not angry. She squatted next to her and stared at Ariel tightly.


    Ariel thought about it, took the stone from the old lady''s vampire''s hand, drew a blood family with teeth on his face, but strong body, pointed to the little man and said, "so, what about him? Cheese, your family, where is he? "


    The old lady vampire also studied the pattern carefully for a long time. It seemed that she finally understood it. She nodded and crawled towards the exit of the cave on her four feet. At the mouth of the cave, she waved to Ariel.


    Ariel was curious. She lowered her head and glanced at the crisp tower and cream sleeping next to her again. After all, she breathed out and followed her out.


    Walking to the cave, the old lady raised her left hand and pointed to a very high mountain in the distance.


    Looking down her fingers, she saw that the peak seemed to be burning blood red light. From the old lady''s vampire expression, she should know that place is not a very dangerous place. And now there is no trace of other vampires around here. From this point of view, all blood families should also go to that place.


    Um... Village meeting?


    According to cheese, the whole blood clan now has about 200 people, belonging to different villages. So what''s going on on on that mountain is a meeting between these vampire villages?


    Since it is a meeting, it is natural to discuss some things. Hehe... I just hope these vampires don''t want to discuss who owns their blood.


    Look at the light in the distance, and then lower your head to see the cliff at your feet.


    Ariel knew that she could not climb down the cliff in such a dark place alone. Since the old lady vampire nearby can take her life anytime, anywhere, Ariel is not afraid. She simply sat down, turned her head and observed the old lady next to her.


    Perhaps, because of the lack of food, the old lady didn''t grow very tall. She is still squatting next to Ariel on all fours. If she stands up, it should be about one meter four.


    Now her eyes were staring at the blood red cliff in the distance. It can be seen from her face that she seems to be longing for that place and want to pass. But perhaps because of some factors, she can''t go to that place now.


    After watching for a moment, the old lady vampire slowly breathed out a breath. After taking a look at Ariel, she also sat down like her.


    "Ariel, Ariel Garcia."


    Suddenly, Ariel held out her hand, pointed to her nose and opened her mouth.


    The old lady looked back at Ariel with a little doubt.


    "Love - Li - er."


    Ariel continued pointing to her nose, pointing to her nose, and continued at a very slow speed.


    "Love... Lil...?"


    After a moment of silence, the old lady vampire learned Ariel''s pronunciation and read it silently.


    In this regard, Ariel nodded happily and continued to point to her nose: "Ariel, Ariel."


    Compared with Ariel''s happiness, the corners of the old lady''s vampire''s mouth tilted slightly, which seemed to be a little happy. But she soon realized her identity as a watcher and quickly maintained that serious expression again.


    After a minute of silence, she couldn''t help pointing to Ariel''s nose and whispered, "Ariel..."


    "Well! Ariel! " Hearing the old lady say her name, Ariel nodded quickly. She smiled and pointed her finger to the old lady vampire.


    The old lady seemed hesitant, but maybe there was nothing wrong just staring at the red light over there. But she could only point to her nose and say¡ª¡ª


    "Hemp potato -"


    Ariel was a little stunned and immediately said, "Ma Shu! Fried Glutinous Rice Cake Stuffed with Bean Paste! Ha ha, Ma Shu! "


    The vampire named Mashu saw that Ariel also called her name, and the corners of her mouth obviously tilted upward. However, after that, she quickly pressed down the corners of her mouth, even holding the corners of her mouth with her hand, and continued to put on a serious expression.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    That is, when Ariel happily called the old lady''s vampire name, suddenly, a despairing voice came out of her stomach.


    Ariel blushed and hurriedly covered her stomach.


    After a little thought, the vampire named Mashu turned around and climbed out along the nearby mountain wall.


    Ariel didn''t know what she wanted to do, but there seemed to be no other way, so she had to wait. After a while, the vampire climbed back from the other side of the mountain wall again.


    But this time, she had something in her mouth.


    When she got close and squatted down next to Ariel again, Ariel didn''t see what it was.


    That''s a quadruped snake.


    A quadruped snake about half the size of a palm.


    Mashu used his recovering right hand to hold the quadruped''s tail, stretched out his tongue with the snake''s head, gently bit it, and instigated a few bites again, as if to make sure that there was no blood in the quadruped. Then she put the four legged snake well beside Ariel, stretched out her left hand, pointed to the four legged snake, and then pointed to her own mouth, looking like a treat.


    Um


    Ariel lowered her head and looked at the quadruped snake, which had obviously begun to rot, its internal organs were broken, and its meat had already begun to stink. Even if her stomach was still growling, she would not cry at once.


    Now I can only smile and say, "sorry, we humans are not very good at eating raw food..."


    "Click?"


    Mashu tilted his head. It seemed very strange why this human was so hungry and didn''t eat.


    Ariel had no choice but to change the subject and put out her finger to her nose: "why do you stay here?"


    Then he pointed to the fiery red mountain: "why don''t you go?"


    For a long time, Mashu still didn''t seem to understand what Ariel wanted to say.


    The pain of language barrier made Ariel look a little headache now. She rubbed her head and took out a stone to draw on the ground. Painted a very lively mountain, and painted a short vampire squatting in the distance very lonely, pointing to the lonely vampire and the cassava in front of him.


    Now, Mashu seems to finally understand.


    After a little hesitation, she picked up the stone and drew a picture on the ground.


    In the painting, a vampire looks very short and stands far away. Some very tall vampires get together. After drawing these, Mashu got up and compared his height with his left hand. It seems very helpless.

 Chapter 1104

    So... Is it because she is not tall? You can''t attend the meeting because you''re not tall?


    Ariel wondered what that meant. But forget it, it shouldn''t matter now. At that moment, Ariel continued to smile and said, "Mashu, can you take me down to have a look? I want to find something else to eat, so... "


    Of course, Mashu couldn''t understand Ariel''s words. She just squatted here and stared at Ariel with serious and disciplined eyes, as if she was afraid of jumping out at once.


    Seeing that the vampire looked like a serious guard, Ariel suddenly had a state of mind that wanted to play a prank. With her hands on her back, she sneaked to the edge of the cliff. Sure enough, Mashu is now coming to the edge of the cliff with her, ready to intercept Ariel anytime and anywhere.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, Ariel made a jump down the cliff.


    This action is just a play. Maybe it can startle the cassava next to it?


    But when Ariel made this move and turned her head back


    "Huh? Where are the people? "


    The cassava, which was supposed to be monitoring himself, is now gone.


    But soon, a dull crash sounded from a platform under the cliff. Ariel quickly looked down and saw that Mashu was facing up and had fallen hard on the platform. Unfortunately, a stone pillar on the platform just penetrated the right chest of Mashu, and blood splashed in an instant.


    "Hello! I... I''m just kidding! Don''t scare me! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ariel panicked. She quickly turned her back and grabbed the rock wall and climbed down bit by bit. It was not easy to climb to the platform below, but I saw that blood had flowed everywhere from under Ma Shu''s body, and her eyes were now dying. Her right arm, which was not good, was torn off after such a collision and fell into the distance.


    "Hello! Fried Glutinous Rice Cake Stuffed with Bean Paste! You... Don''t do that! Fried Glutinous Rice Cake Stuffed with Bean Paste! Ma Shu! "


    At this moment, Ariel panicked. She quickly stretched out her hand and picked up the vampire who was seriously injured because she couldn''t help herself. After reaching out, I found that the vampire''s body was a little too light!


    "I''ll pull you out now! Hold it... You have to hold it! "


    Ariel kept cheering up Mashu, lifting her neck and waist, biting her teeth and pulling it up! Her body was finally pulled out of the stone pillar. But without the stone pillar, the blood in the wound flows more rapidly, and the right chest wound that has been completely pierced now has no signs of healing!


    "Don''t scare me... Mashu! What should I do now? How can I save you now? "


    Mashu''s eyes are hazy now. It looks obvious that it''s going to die.


    So, what now?


    Ariel looked at her arm, which was bruised and bleeding from climbing down just now.


    If you want to save this vampire, do you have to... Stretch out your arm... Let her bite?


    Ariel hesitated.


    Although the vampire was friendly to her behavior just now, if she really gave her blood to drink, it''s hard to ensure that she won''t suddenly go crazy!


    However, if you don''t provide her with blood, she may really die!


    Maybe it''s because of cheese. Let Ariel not hold much malice towards these vampires. Now it''s hard for her to see that the blood family who just knew her name may die because of a joke!


    Whatever, let''s go!


    At that moment, Ariel clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, lifted her sleeve, and extended her arm to the corner of Mashu''s mouth


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Just when Ariel made up her mind, suddenly, a slight sound came from the side of the cliff. As soon as Ariel looked back, she saw a very familiar package flying up the cliff below and falling at her feet.


    Seeing this package, Ariel was overjoyed! She quickly opened the package and saw the dry food and water inside. Of course, there is the most important - blood sugar block!


    Feeling a piece of blood sugar, Ariel couldn''t care how the package flew up and quickly stuffed it into the mouth of Mashu.


    Mashu, whose eyes had begun to be lax, felt the slowly melting bloody smell in his mouth and immediately became energetic. She closed her mouth and tried to bite off the blood sugar block, but she couldn''t bite it now, so she had to hold it in her mouth. With the help of the blood sugar block, the huge wound on her chest began to wriggle up some small granulations and slowly healed.


    "If one is not enough, I still have it! Come on, open your mouth and have another one! "


    Ariel once again touched a piece of blood sugar and handed it to cassava''s mouth. After seeing the blood sugar block, the vampire obediently opened her mouth and let Ariel put food into her mouth.


    With the blood sugar slowly spreading in her mouth, the vampire''s mental outlook finally recovered, and the hole in his chest is now completely repaired.


    By the time she ate the third one, she was able to sit up again, reach out and point to her broken arm.


    Ariel helped her get her arm back and took out two blood sugar blocks again and put them in the palm of Ma Shu''s left hand.


    Mashu nodded and stuffed all the blood sugar into her mouth. She grabbed her right arm and pressed it on the wound. At this time, the arm began to grow granulation at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a connection between bone and bone, flesh and blood. In less than five minutes, the arm had returned to normal again, as if it had not been hurt at all.


    Mashu pulled out the stone nail on his arm and looked at his recovered arm seriously. After confirming her complete recovery, she got up, took Ariel''s hand, shook it up and down, and jumped up.


    "Ariel, do... Scare"


    "Dried shrimp Thank you? "


    Hearing that the old lady vampire is now trying to thank herself in human language, Ariel also feels relieved.


    When Mashu let go, she nodded, then turned to the edge of the platform where she was, looked down carefully, and shouted, "dak? Is that you Are you back? "


    Originally, Ariel thought she might be able to call her guild members.


    But strangely, after she kept shouting for several times, there was no response under the cliff.


    This is really strange.


    Ariel frowned and a faint foreboding appeared in her mind. But without waiting for her to think carefully about what happened here, the cassava next to her suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her and jumped from the high cliff!


    "Wow --!"


    Ariel was shocked again by the vampire''s rough behavior! However, compared with just now, the full and full Mashu landed steadily in a very beautiful posture, and the whole body didn''t even shake.


    The next moment, she took Ariel and rushed to the mountain with the red light of fire! Perhaps she realized that the human behind couldn''t run so fast. After running a few steps, she turned back to see the tired Ariel, immediately turned back, drilled between Ariel''s legs (harmony), picked her up and ran over there.


    In terms of speed, cassava is not as fast as cheese. Because of her short stature, she seems to be a little unsteady when running with Ariel on her shoulder.


    But most of the cheese was either carried or carried on their shoulders when they ran with themselves. They had never carried it like this before. So Ariel still thinks it''s fresh.


    No, now is not the time to feel fresh, because the vampire now makes it clear that he is going to take himself to the red mountain! Where, but there are a lot of vampires meeting there!


    "Ma Shu! Can Mashu wait a minute? I don''t want to go there! Wait a minute, Ma Shu! "


    Unfortunately, now the vampire doesn''t care what Ariel is talking about, but continues to carry her and rush forward. Just full of blood, she looked energetic. She rushed to the mountain in two or three times, raised her feet, stepped on the cliff like a flat ground, and ran up.


    No matter what Ariel says now, it seems that the vampire won''t give up. Ariel tried to stretch out her hand and struggle a little, but her strength may be too small for the vampire to even feel anything. When she really began to try to jump off the shoulder of Mashu, the old vampire had jumped up the mountain, and the red scene in front of her also appeared in front of Ariel at this time.


    Red comes from a large burning fire.


    In the middle of the mountain, there seems to be a concave hole, in which flames like blood are constantly burning. The faces of the vampires standing near the cave were all bright red by these flames, combined with their already thin faces and bodies. The image was really strange.


    Compared with those vampires who sat or stood or stood on cliffs in Hunter village, the vampires who appear on the top of the mountain now don''t seem so arbitrary. They all stood obediently at every place near the cave where people could stand upright.


    Every vampire''s face was filled with a serious and serious look, staring at the blood red flame, as if looking at something worthy of their awe.

 Chapter 1106

    For the stone leg village head''s debate, the giant ghost turned his head, slowly walked to the vampire pressing Mashu, stretched out his hand, pressed Mashu''s head, pressed her on the ground with a little force.


    "(blood language) stone leg, tell me, what are the rules of offering sacrifices?"


    The village head of shileg was slightly stunned. He raised his head. After a little hesitation flashed in his scarlet pupils, he immediately shook his hand, shook off Mashu''s mother and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) for our night people, active sacrifice is the most important festival we have every ten years."


    "(blood language) at the festival, we swear our loyalty to the red dragon and Chi Fei. Then, we will offer the women of our ethnic group as the partners of Chi Fei. The red dragon who gets a partner will bless us. In the next ten years, we have prey to capture and blood to taste. "


    "(blood language) and in order not to burden our five villages, or create suspicion among each other within our village, we decided to sacrifice in turn each time. Ten years ago, it was ghost pupil village. And this time, it''s our Hunter village. "


    The giant ghost seemed impatient and drank directly: "(blood language) say the point!"


    Stone leg was a little stunned. After a little hesitation, he finally continued: "(blood language) however, in order to counterattack mankind and regain the glory of our night family in the future, every girl of the night family who dedicates herself should give her own efforts to the strongest of our night family. So as to enhance the strength of our night people and prepare for counterattack against mankind in the future. "


    With these words, the giant ghost raised his arm slightly so that the cassava in the palm could raise his head slightly. But the next moment, he made another effort and smashed the whole head of Mashu on the hard stone! In an instant, the blood burst from the forehead of Mashu. When she was raised again, one of her tusks was stretched and broken.


    (blood language) no! Giant ghost... I... I fought with you! "


    Mashu''s mother finally couldn''t see it anymore. She broke away, took her family next to her, opened her claws and rushed towards the giant ghost. But before she got close, the giant ghost punched the mother in the stomach. With great power, she flew out like a broken kite and fell off the edge of the cliff.


    "(blood language) Mom...!"


    Seeing his mother beaten, Mashu tried to struggle, but her strength was too small to escape from the palm of the giant ghost.


    At this time, two blood families in Hunter village turned around and jumped off the cliff to rescue. The stone leg exhaled slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) giant ghost village head, since the defeat of the war with mankind, you have swallowed the efforts of almost 40 of our compatriots. Excuse me, when can we counter attack mankind? When will we be able to suck blood heartily without continuing to hide in this dark environment? "


    The giant ghost grabbed Mashu''s head, pinched her and came to the hole burning blood red flame. A gloomy sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "(blood language) soon, it will be fine soon! When I draw enough strength... When I have the strength that human beings can never match, we can counter attack human beings and settle the blood debts owed by human beings! Soon... As long as I swallow a little more effort... Soon... Soon! "


    While saying, the giant ghost''s index finger has been raised slowly, and the sharp claw has been firmly against the chest of Mashu. It seems that as long as it takes a while, it can get more power!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Looking at all this, Ariel, hiding in the dark, couldn''t help covering her chest.


    But Napa in her arms smiled and said, "why? Do you want to rush out to save people? Don''t forget, this is the family business of these vampires. "


    Ariel nodded, "of course I know these are vampire family affairs. But... "


    The next moment, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted¡ª¡ª


    "Since it''s a family matter, let her ''family'' solve it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) is the effort to give to the strongest of the night clan?"


    Just as the giant ghost''s claw was about to cut open Mashu''s chest, a voice came from the blood clan in Hunter village.


    All the vampires turned their heads and saw a guy with a funny bowler hat on his head. Now he came out slowly.


    He stood proudly in front of the giant ghost, stretched out his hand, shook politely, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) so, what qualifications do you have to take the child''s efforts instead of me?"


    The giant ghost silently looked at the cheese and looked at the night family that looked completely different from the vampires around.


    Compared with other compatriots, the appearance of cheese is too normal. Except for his bright red pupils, pale skin and sharp ears, he now looks no different from a human with a smile!


    Facing the words of cheese, the giant ghost looked down at the cassava in the palm of his hand, then looked at the cheese, hummed, loosened his hand, straightened up, and looked down at the guy in the hunter village.


    "(blood language) the guy who escaped from Hunter village still has the courage to come back now? You should be glad that the sunlight during the day is not very violent and does not burn you directly to ashes. "


    Cheese put on his bowler hat again, pulled the edge, smiled and said: "(blood language) maybe the human God of light thought I was very suitable for his appetite and decided not to burn me."


    The giant ghost was not in the mood to pay attention to the cheese gag, but slowly came to him and slowly said: "(blood language) so, do you want to challenge me?"


    Cheese put his hands on his chest: "ha! You have no money -- "


    Touch -!


    A positive punch was swung heavily on the cheek of cheese.


    The speed is too fast and the power is too heavy! Rao is Ariel, who is used to the power and speed of vampires. When she sees the cheese that has just been free, she is suddenly beaten by a punch. She can''t help but open her mouth and dare not say a word.


    The cheese turned several times in mid air, head down and hit the ground heavily.


    He got up with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a sneer: "(blood language) sneak attack? It''s really a set... Ah! "


    The giant ghost continued to walk slowly towards him and squeezed his fists. At this moment, the originally thin body suddenly began to soar! The muscles bulged one by one, and eight big abdominal muscles appeared on the abdomen!


    "(blood language) sneak attack? No, I just punched you slowly in front of you. If you think I''m still sneaking, you should watch it now. "


    Facing the approaching of the giant ghost, although cheese still forced to support the smile at the corners of his mouth, his steps also retreated involuntarily and raised his hands to form claws.


    "(blood language) next punch, I''ll hit your flank."


    When the voice fell, cheese instinctively stretched out his hand to block his abdomen, but his hand had just moved to his abdomen, and the giant ghost''s body disappeared like smoke! When a blood mist formed quietly on the side of the cheese, a punch landed on the side of the cheese accurately. At this moment, his palm in front of his abdomen was broken by the boxing, his finger joints were twisted, his wrist was torn, and his whole body was beaten out again.


    Perhaps this is the first time Ariel has seen cheese, and now she is so embarrassed.


    Even in the face of dak, this blood clan can face fearlessly and rush up in one breath. Now in the face of this huge vampire, it doesn''t even have any power to fight back!


    No, not to mention the power of counterattack, even defense... Seems so weak!


    The giant ghost looked at the cheese lying on the ground with his stomach covered, hummed, turned around and walked towards the hemp potato that was obviously frightened.


    But just as he was about to reach out and grab Ma Shu''s hair


    "(blood language) are you... Ready to... Surrender?! Giant ghost... Village head! "


    The giant ghost''s hand stopped.


    After a little hesitation, he got up again, turned his head and looked at the vampire with sweat on his face, silently waiting for the automatic healing of his palm and abdomen.


    The cheese bit his teeth, still with a contemptuous sneer on his face, and said: "(blood language) I haven''t admitted that you are better than me! Go and work hard now... Aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules? "


    The giant ghost stood up, silently looked at the blood clan, looked at his rebellious face, and suddenly asked: "(blood clan language) deserter, who gave you the courage to stand up again? Will you lie down? "


    "(blood language) really... Sorry..."


    Cheese took a deep breath, rubbed his healed palm, straightened his waist and showed his claws¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) in terms of strength, the strength of my president is simply too weak to be seen. But... She may never have such an option to lie down and surrender in her concept of life! Ah... I''ve got some bad problems... "


    After listening to NAPA''s translation, from Ariel''s point of view, these words of cheese seem a little hypocritical.


    But although pretentious, it sounds really cool. Do you have it!


    It''s a pity that what you say is beautiful and what you can really do are completely different. The giant ghost shook his head a little, arched his body a little, jumped to the cheese, and immediately hugged his hands¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I don''t understand what you''re talking about. But I know you can rest. "


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the giant fist, the injured cheese obviously doesn''t have so many afterrhymes to avoid. In front of all vampires, the giant ghost''s fists fell heavily on him. Just this blow... It seems that this guy can be completely turned into a pool of meat mud!

 Chapter 1107

    Just


    Boom!


    The fist fell, and the huge force stirred all the smoke and dust on the mountain.


    Cheese held his hands high and the palm supported the giant ghost''s blow.


    Even he felt a little surprised at the result! But soon, when he saw the man standing beside him and holding up his hands to block the blow, he knew that it was no longer a battle within the vampire family.


    "Who... Let you come? It has nothing to do with you... "


    The corners of cheese''s mouth could not help but crack a smile, but he still said such a sentence proudly.


    The man beside him snorted. After the two people pushed away the giant ghost''s fist together, the man shook his hands, stood silently in front of the cheese, clenched his fist, and slowly said, "I don''t care what you''re doing now. But since you want to fight with this guy, as a member of the same guild, of course I can''t ignore it. "


    The person who appears here is no one else, it''s dak! When she saw the crazy soldier appear like a divine soldier, Ariel almost shouted out! Fortunately, she hurriedly covered her mouth to make herself less excited.


    "It''s dak! He''s coming! My God? Napa, I almost thought it was over! "


    Napa''s face looked a little surprised at Ariel''s excitement. But after a moment, it could only nod gently and say, "it is worthy of being a strong man among you humans. This crazy warrior recovers faster than I thought."


    On the other side, dak''s sudden appearance obviously caused a sudden change in the situation on the scene! Most vampires around almost didn''t notice that this human would suddenly appear here. They all recovered from the state of watching the play and raised their vigilance.


    Among them, especially the giant ghost''s performance is even more surprised! He squeezed his fist and said: "(blood language) human? I let you go yesterday. I didn''t expect you to come back and die now? "


    Dak exhaled and pointed to the giant ghost over there. "What did he say?"


    Cheese snorted, stood beside dak and said slowly, "he said you were looking for death."


    Dak was not a little surprised. He nodded slightly and said, "yesterday, there were too many vampires. I really can''t cope with it. But I can''t watch you die alive. But now it seems that if you are willing to tell me what I am involved in the encirclement of these blood families because of, I may thank you a little. "


    In this regard, cheese laughed and said slowly, "I''m so sorry. We''re talking about who is the strongest of the night family. If the giant ghost village head is the strongest, a child in my village will be forcibly stripped of his efforts to supply him. I''m a little overconfident, so I jumped out. "


    Dak''s eyes followed the direction pointed by the cheese finger. He saw that the cassava was lying on the ground now, trembling all over, and seemed very afraid.


    In this regard, dak nodded gently and said slowly, "what will happen to your blood clan after being stripped of your hard work?"


    Dak sneered: "it won''t be much. Death can''t die in a short time, but the abilities of the body will decline greatly. Without the power bonus of night, it will become worse than you humans."


    (blood language) Hello! Have you discussed it? Decide which of you died first? "


    The giant ghost over there was not in the mood. Slowly, when the two people finished talking, he held out his hand, stopped the vampire in xueya village who wanted to rush up together behind him, rubbed his arm and said with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) if you have given your last words, you two go together. Cheese, you will pay the heaviest price for your adultery with mankind. And you, human beings, your blood will become my nutrient! I will try my best to kill you without getting you out of the wound. I believe your blood will be very delicious! "


    The voice fell, and the giant ghost''s footsteps had taken another step towards cheese and dak!


    Just feeling his proximity, the strong sense of oppression made the two members step back involuntarily.


    But only after this half step, cheese and dak looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They spread out on both sides, surrounded by giant ghosts from left to right, and took a posture of confrontation.


    "(blood language) ha ha! Play tricks. So... Come on! "


    The pride of the blood clan is displayed incisively and vividly on this giant ghost! He has no fear for the two challengers and is ready to fight at any time!


    But for Ariel in the distance, the battle was not what she wanted to see.


    Cheese and dak are members of their own guild. In other words, these two people are the property of the guild and the property of her Ariel Garcia! His property runs out to duel without his permission. In the end, no matter whether he wins or loses, as long as there are deaths and injuries, he must suffer!


    Besides, she''s not looking for these vampires to get revenge this time!


    Thinking of this, she didn''t hesitate any more. Regardless of Napa''s surprise in her arms, she stepped out from behind the stone and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Stop --!"


    On the field, the already tense battlefield stopped again because of this cry.


    Vampires turned their heads and looked at this sudden human again, with surprised expressions on their faces.


    The biggest reaction to Ariel''s appearance is undoubtedly the giant ghost. When he saw the human, the color on his face immediately became very angry and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) are you all blind one by one?! Are your nose all closed and your ears all deaf?! Human beings touch it again and again. You bastards don''t even know?! Will you understand the seriousness of the problem after human beings infiltrate us into a sieve? "


    Ariel couldn''t understand what the giant ghost was talking about, but seeing that he was so angry now, her eyes turned. Of course, the top priority now was to appease the irritable vampire leader immediately.


    Then she said, "cheese, translate my words!"


    "Dear village head jugui, I strongly express that I have no malice! But I''m sure you won''t believe what I said. In that case, I will challenge you here! "


    "Shouldn''t the painstaking efforts obtained by enthusiastically sacrificing be contributed to the strongest of the blood clan? So it''s a coincidence that we came to find your night family this time to find a way to turn us humans into your night family. And fortunately, the village head of shileg has revealed a little information to us. "


    "So, after my man named dak light in light has successfully carried out the transformation ceremony of the night family, he will become your family. Then he will gain power far beyond you! At that time, you will definitely not be the strongest of the night family, and you are not qualified to get hard work! "


    With the continuous translation of cheese, those vampires around looked at Ariel with surprised eyes. Then he turned his eyes to the village head of stone leg over there. The village head of stone leg is obviously confused now, but in the face of the eyes of the blood compatriots around him, he seems to be unable to argue. He doesn''t know what to say.


    After the cheese was translated, the village head of jugui turned his head and stared at the stone leg. But a moment later, he rushed to Ariel.


    The huge body stood in front of Ariel like a mountain! Ariel felt that her figure had been completely shrouded by the body of the blood clan. Looking at his scarlet pupils and sharp teeth, Ariel suddenly felt that her heart could beat so violently?!


    The giant ghost just stood there and looked at Ariel silently.


    After a while, he squatted down slowly and listened for a while. A moment later, he said slowly: "(blood language) it''s really a healthy heart. I can hear the sound of blood surging in your blood vessels."


    Ariel''s mouth trembled slightly, but she still had to force her body, smiled and said, "so, are you willing to accept this challenge? Blood clan rules should not be so easy to break, right? You shouldn''t seize the booty that shouldn''t belong to you before you get the strongest title? "


    The giant ghost raised his head and continued to look down on the tiny human in front of him like a God. Look at her thin arm and her slender waist. There was no place in the whole human body that could be called "combat ability", and even a little magic fluctuation could not be felt in her.


    There''s nothing wrong... In the war with mankind 400 years ago, this kind of small human who won''t do anything is the group with the largest number.


    The most useless and incompetent. When encountering anything, they can only shiver behind those who are called human heroes. They can only escape and contribute nothing at all.


    It can be said that this kind of human is the most common snack for the blood family. It doesn''t even take any strength to eat them.


    Just now


    This tiny human can have the courage to stand in front of himself?


    How could she... Like those human soldiers who brought him the humiliation of defeat four hundred years ago, stand in front of her and challenge herself without fear?


    ... tiny human, where did you get this courage?!


    Suddenly, the giant ghost stretched out its claws and grabbed Ariel without any sign. Ariel was unprepared. Before dak and cheese over there could react, she was caught by this claw and held high.

 Chapter 1108

    When she was caught, Ariel suddenly felt that she was dying!


    So should I beg for mercy now?


    No, if you beg for mercy, there is really only a dead end left!


    "So you want to go back, don''t you? The leader of the night clan who wants to counter attack our human world. Now he can''t even accept such a small challenge. Do you still want to fight with us? You''d better continue to live in this poor place for hundreds of years! "


    Of course, cheese can''t translate these words. In fact, he was so frightened by Ariel that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Of course, the giant ghost couldn''t understand what the human was talking about, but after seeing her confident and smiling expression, the giant ghost finally snorted, released his hand and threw Ariel to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I''ve never heard of any magic that can turn humans into our compatriots. But I can give you time if you like! "


    With that, the giant ghost turned around, walked slowly past cheese and dak, and returned to the people in his blood tooth village¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) but I will let you go once, and I will never let you human beings go the second time! Ten days. I''ll give you ten days. Ten days later, if none of you can be stronger than me, I don''t just need her hard work -- "


    The giant ghost''s finger pointed to the cassava over there, then slowly turned his head, but his fingertip was aimed at the stone leg over there¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) stone leg, I want yours! Moreover, your ethnic group will be incorporated into my blood tooth village, and everything will be under the command of blood tooth village! Do you understand? "


    For this request, stone leg is now suddenly stunned. He half opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, vampires from other villages around also looked at the blood families in Hunter village one after another. Some of their faces were filled with Schadenfreude, some were filled with worry, and some were irrelevant. But for the village heads of those villages, it seems not a good thing to see xueya village, which is already the first in number, swallow the hunter village, which is the second in number.


    "(blood language) if there''s no problem, ten days later, we''ll decide the outcome at the festival. Stone leg, don''t try to run away with your villagers. You should know that you have no place to go except in the residence of the moon god. What''s more... Hum. Let''s go. "


    After leaving such a meaningless smile, the giant ghost finally led his village people, turned around and jumped down from the mountain.


    All the people who saw the blood teeth left, and the people in the four villages, including the hunters, seemed to relax a little. They look at me and I look at you. Some blood families know each other and have a little chat. Others turn away silently without saying a word.


    For these blood families in Hunter village, their faces are all worried and full of hesitation about the uncertainty of the future.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know any blood clan conversion spell. I''ve never said that."


    Back to the cliff occupied by the hunter village, stone leg immediately threw this sentence out.


    The villagers are now scattered on the cliff, and some blood families hold each other and comfort each other. Others looked at Ariel and others with hate. Obviously, these humans have now become the disaster stars of Hunter village.


    "Ma Shu!"


    When the stone leg village head said these words decisively, a list of limping female vampires struggled to move over and open their arms. When the vampire saw his mother, he immediately rushed over and hugged his mother tightly.


    Mashu''s mother constantly rubbed her daughter and looked nervously at her chest. After making sure that her efforts had not been taken away, she was relieved and continued to hug Mashu. It seemed that she would never release it again.


    Looking at all this, the stone leg looked more bored and said, "now, we only need to sacrifice one child! But now, the whole village is over! It''s because you humans make trouble for us! "


    At this time, Britta and cream finally woke up. After listening to dak explain what had just happened, they seemed to hesitate.


    Su TA said softly, "shileg village head, if you say... Your efforts are going to be taken, it is really our trouble... But the whole village is over... What do you say? Isn''t it just merging with the blood clan in xueya village? "


    In this regard, Shi leg snorted and said, "the so-called merger means that we act as blood slaves in xueya village! Do you think after the merger of our two villages, we can really be on an equal footing with the people in xueya village? "


    While talking, the stone leg rubbed his long petrified leg, bit his teeth and said, "after becoming a blood slave, we have to constantly look for fresh blood sources for our contractors, but due to the contract, we can''t take the lead in eating before they agree to give us blood. When food is too scarce, they can easily devour our blood to get through the most difficult times. In other words, once we become blood slaves in xueya village, everything will be over! We''ll be like cybernetics...! "


    The cheese listening nearby was suddenly stunned and asked: "(blood language) cyber? He''s still alive?! When he ran away with me, I thought he was dead! So he''s still alive? "


    With a slap, the stone leg slammed his hand, slapped the cheese in the face, and shouted angrily: "(blood language) he is still alive! But he suffered a heavy blow when he ran away and was finally saved by the people in the blood pressure village! After he was saved, they made him a blood slave! "


    "(blood language) in addition to cyber, many people have become blood slaves in xueya village. Not only our village, but also ghost Tong Village, poison claw village and Hongxiang village. Some members of our four villages have become blood slaves of xueya village. Some of them were finally killed after they couldn''t keep up with the food, and some are still serving in xueya village until they die. "


    Ariel pushed the cheese and asked him to translate all the words. Then she bowed her head and began to think.


    While Ariel was thinking, the cheese bit her teeth and said: "(blood language) village head, it''s time for the survival of our Hunter village! It''s time to invite the two elders out! "


    When it comes to the elder, the vampires around who were still busy with their own affairs suddenly turned around and looked at the tramp who had left the village for more than ten years.


    At that moment, cheese seemed to realize that he seemed to say something he shouldn''t say, and his neck couldn''t help shrinking.


    After hearing Napa''s translation, Ariel asked, "excuse me, the two elders... What''s the problem?"


    If Ariel remembers correctly, the two elders are the parents of the stone leg village head, and should also be the strongest combat effectiveness of the village. If it were them, they might be able to resist the giant ghost and protect the children in their village.


    But... Seeing the expression of stone leg now, Ariel suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Silently, the village head reached into his arms and took out a simple necklace hanging around his neck.


    The necklace is actually a thread pulled out from the intestines of small animals dried in the sun, and the decoration hanging on the thread is only two things.


    Two... Blood clan''s iconic tusks.


    Cheese swallowed a mouthful of water and said carefully, "elder... They...?"


    Stone leg''s eyes twinkled with tears. After a long silence, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Last time, the head of ghost Tong village came to me. Because that time... It was his daughter''s turn to sacrifice... "


    "He begged me, hoping to combine the strength of our two villages to resist the blood tooth village... At least, we hope to leave the moon god''s residence and go outside to catch a human woman to come back and sacrifice..."


    "I... can''t stand his request... Plus it''s our village''s turn to sacrifice in ten years. If we can directly break the terrible sacrifice ceremony, it''s also a good thing for our village..."


    "So I mobilized the whole village and summoned two elders together. After hearing our request, the two elders also decided to fight against the giant ghost and compete for the title of the first strong man of the night family. Then... "


    The next words, in fact, do not have to go on.


    The stone leg itself can''t say any more. After gently stroking the two teeth, tears have filled his cheeks.


    Ariel breathed out a little, turned her head and looked at the blood families beside her. Their faces were all sad and desperate. One by one, they turned their heads and couldn''t bear to listen again.


    After putting away the necklace, the village head of stone leg took a deep breath, shook his head and continued: "at least... At least I can be sure that after the village head of giant ghost gradually becomes stronger, one day in the future, he will lead our night people to leave this damn place! At the thought of this, the sacrifice of my parents... And the sacrifice of other children... Maybe it is also valuable... "


    From a human perspective, Ariel felt that the old vampire should not say these words in front of her own face.


    And since you say these words, there are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ He did not regard himself as an outsider or a member of the hunter village. But no matter from the rational or emotional point of view, Ariel would not feel that her face was so big. In fact, she felt that she had not been eaten by these vampires until now. It was all because of all kinds of coincidence and luck.

 Chapter 1109

    isn''t it? When I met these vampires the first night, I was intercepted by the vampires in xueya village. When the people in xueya village planned to eat themselves, they met that it was almost dawn and there was no way to eat well.


    After that, they saved Ma Shu and ran away. At any rate, they saved a child in Hunter village. With cheese, they may not be able to eat directly, so they stopped.


    The next is the five blood conference to discuss the sacrifice, until now.


    If you think so, Ariel really thinks her life is really big! It''s really lucky that I haven''t been eaten yet!


    Well, since it is not this reason, the second reason is very simple.


    It is the village head of stone leg who doesn''t believe that such a group of humans can go out alive. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to say these words to yourself now.


    To be honest, after understanding these problems, Ariel didn''t feel that she was in a very bad situation.


    At least for now, the vampires in Hunter village can''t attack their own group, can they? Since they have no way to start with themselves, it means they can communicate.


    Once communication can be carried out and the other party can be pulled to the negotiation table for negotiation, it is a good progress for Ariel.


    "Then, village head, I''d better come!"


    However, just when Ariel wanted to say what she thought, cheese suddenly appeared.


    He stood up, patted himself hard on the chest and hummed¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, my strength should be the strongest in the whole Hunter village, right? Because I have rich nutrition and good physical quality. So, village head, is there any way to make me strong in a short time? I can accept it, and I will endure it! "


    Seeing the firm attitude of cheese now, stone leg was slightly stunned on the spot. He observed the young man silently. After a moment, he said slowly, "you are not a deserter here."


    The cheese was a little anxious. He immediately went to the stone leg and said loudly, "village head! Let me do it. Please believe me, I have been wandering in the human world for more than ten years. In terms of combat experience, I will never come less than anyone in the village! Isn''t there a forbidden area behind our village? What is behind those forbidden areas? Is there a way to instantly increase your combat effectiveness in a short time? If so, please let me try! "


    "If cheese is going to try, I want to try it, too."


    Just after the blood clan proudly publicized its idea of "savior", the nearby dak said it together.


    Ariel was a little confused and hurriedly asked, "what does this have to do with you?"


    But dak said seriously, "if there is a way to improve the strength of a single person in a very short time, I also want to try. I have the determination to resist any test. "


    Cheese turned his head and looked at dak''s eyes, which overflowed with a trace of admiration. He stretched out his fist, nodded and said, "good brother!"


    Dak saw the fist stretched out by the cheese. After a moment of hesitation, he also stretched out his fist and touched it. He also said, "good brother."


    Just


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Where did it come from? What is the way to improve strength in a short time? What are you talking about? "


    Unfortunately, the village head of stone leg directly denied the two guys'' ideas with that confused expression again.


    The cheese was stunned. His face was full of disbelief. He hurried forward and said, "village head, please believe me! I will be able to support it! Back mountain, right behind the mountain! You''ve always forbidden us to go to the back mountain! Is there any secret in there? Is there any test that can instantly improve some power? "


    The stone leg shook his head again and said with a very contemptuous look, "no, nothing. The reason why Houshan doesn''t let you go in casually is that there is a path leading to the site of sacrifice. How can the place used for sacrifice let you run to the wild? Ten days later is the day of sacrifice. If you want to go in and have a look, I will never stop you. "


    The crisp tower in the back is a little strange now. He came forward and respectfully saluted the village head of shileg and said, "excuse me... Village head of shileg, I heard Mr. cheese say that you have set many strange rules in the village. Some of them prohibit men and women from falling in love with each other. Excuse me... Why? "


    The village head of shitui breathed out and said helplessly, "no, it''s because our five villages have to offer sacrifices every 50 years. After the last sacrifice in ghost Tong Village, it''s our Hunter village''s turn. If these young people fall in love with each other in the past ten years, and then things go wrong because one of them wants to sacrifice, it may lead to many troubles. There was once such a problem in Hongxiang village. As a result, there was a lot of unhappiness between Hongxiang village and xueya village, resulting in the direct decline of their number by almost one third. "


    Ariel listened to the information, thought about it, smiled and said, "so, do you want to let go of the rules and let the villagers fall in love freely after this festival?"


    The stone leg nodded and said slowly, "compared with your short and intense human love, our feelings of the night family are more delicate and long-term. So if something happens to one of the husband and wife, the other may be sad for more than ten years, or even decades. I hope that this will not happen to torture their minds. Therefore, when they are still young, it is better to try to block them. "


    Ariel nodded again, with the same smile on her face: "so... I would like to ask, did the sacrifice maker decide that it was Mashu early in the morning?"


    Stone leg turned his head and looked at the side snuggling up to her mother. His mother''s dry fingers slowly combed the cassava of her dry and half bald head. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "No."


    Ariel took a breath, and the smile on her face finally disappeared: "so, who should be the original sacrifice?"


    Stone leg''s eyes didn''t turn around, but gradually shifted from Ma Shu to her mother. Looking at the gentle and loving smile on the mother''s face, he sighed again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Her husband... Died in the battle ten years ago. So... It could have been a relief for her. "


    Here, Ariel has understood.


    She retracted her neck, nodded her head gently and thought silently.


    After listening to these words, the cream on one side thought about it, walked slowly to the mother and daughter, squatted down and smiled a comforting smile at Mashu''s mother.


    But for the smile of cream, the female vampire hugged her daughter, stared at cream like a great enemy, and stretched out her claws, looking ready to tear cream to pieces anytime and anywhere.


    At the same time, Ariel thought about it and finally said again¡ª¡ª


    "Stone leg village head, I still say that. Have you really never thought about working with us humans? You can come to our human residence, and I can provide shelter for your blood family to protect you from harm. Then, I will let each of you have enough to eat, so that everyone will no longer look so skinny like now. "


    For Ariel''s proposal, stone leg still showed a very disapproval. He shook his head slowly and said, "human, the reason why you are still alive and able to speak is entirely because you have been regarded as a booty and will be dedicated to the giant ghost village head of xueya village. If not for so many messy reasons, you and your compatriots have become a big meal in our mouth now. After eating you, our family will not be hungry. "


    Hearing the stone leg village head''s threatening words, the cream over there, the crisp tower next to her, and dak and cheese squatting on both sides of Ariel changed their faces in an instant. At the same time, they gathered around their president and stared at the stone leg.


    Naturally, such a tense atmosphere will not escape these blood families who will be extremely sensitive to their senses at night. The vampires around turned their heads and stared at the scene here.


    However, Ariel still had a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand at leisure, separated dak and cheese in front of her, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, after eating us, Hunter village can certainly have a big meal this time. Just, and then? How long can you stay healthy after eating us? How long can you guarantee not to be tortured by hunger? I can even put it more simply. There are only four humans here. Is the blood of the four of us enough to feed the 50 night people in your village? I''m afraid we have to draw a question mark. "


    The stone leg looked up and down at Ariel in front of her, hummed, didn''t turn his head and stopped talking.


    Seeing that the tension was eased by the village head''s cold treatment, Ariel stretched out her hand, sat down again with dak and cheese on both sides, and continued, "Okay, okay! Village head shitui, I won''t talk about the topic that you should leave now. Let''s discuss something more practical. Um... Do you have any ideas about the duel at the festival in ten days? "

 Chapter 1110

    Then Ariel stretched out her finger and swept around the blood families who were all staring at this side. When the tip of her finger swept over Mashu and her mother, Ariel''s finger paused a little. This pause made the vampire named Mashu show his teeth and look like he was going to bite.


    "Or does anyone in your village have the confidence to challenge the giant ghost village head? Can you? "


    When it comes to such a realistic problem, the face of village head shileg is still bleak again after all.


    Seeing his helpless appearance, Ariel smiled and continued, "if I say, I can find a way to solve this problem... Can you guarantee that at least I can not eat our group?"


    The stone leg snorted and said, "this problem was caused by you humans. If you can solve those problems, you will save yourself. Yes, I promise not to eat you, and I will let my villagers not touch you. "


    Ariel smiled and nodded, but then she paused a little, then said with a slightly confused expression on her face, "I think... You may not understand what I mean. I mean, solve this problem completely. And the problem is that you need to sacrifice the female vampire named Mashu. "


    At that moment, Ariel obviously felt that the village head''s eyes had changed.


    He half opened his mouth and even showed his fangs. His eyes stared at Ariel''s sky blue eyes as if he were looking at something incomprehensible and speechless.


    Perhaps the mood here changed, which made the mother vampire prick her ears and hurried over.


    She should have heard that the human woman had just said her daughter''s name, and then with the strange look of Shangshi leg, the mother couldn''t bear it and hurried to ask.


    Under a series of questions in the blood language, Shi leg still kept that surprised expression and didn''t answer. It was the cheese nearby that quickly translated Ariel''s words to the mother.


    After understanding Ariel''s meaning, the mother vampire immediately opened her arms and jumped at Ariel! Such a move makes the cream always vigilant next to start suddenly! The sleeve sword on the arm popped out, and the whole person turned over and pressed on the back of the mother vampire. The sleeve sword butted against her back heart!


    "Wow, Kaka! Gukada! Ma Shu Lu GA! "


    However, the mother vampire didn''t mean to resist after being suppressed. She opened her blood red eyes, opened her mouth and kept saying some words to Ariel. However, from the expression on her face, the expression of eagerness and supplication was well transmitted to Ariel.


    "She said that as long as she could save her daughter Mashu''s life so that she would not be taken away, she was willing to become a sacrifice for this festival. Even, the sacrifice should have been her. She has practiced dancing for more than two years, waiting for the moment when she becomes a sacrifice. "


    After listening to the cheese translation, Ariel smiled, nodded, reached out for the cream on her back, then reached out, grabbed the cold and dry hand of the mother vampire and slowly helped her up.


    Although she doesn''t know the language, Ariel always believes that the smile is always the same. Even if they can''t understand each other''s language, facial expressions and the mind that wants to put themselves in the shoes of others can definitely pass on the past.


    Cream and crisp tower were on both sides, for fear that the mother vampire would suddenly be angry. But fortunately, she really didn''t do anything unusual.


    After being picked up, she kept nodding at Ariel. Her face was really full of expectation and tension. Then she reached over and looked at the cassava with wide eyes, put her daughter in her arms and looked at Ariel together.


    "Well, the cow has blown out."


    Ariel turned and continued to sit opposite the village head with stone legs¡ª¡ª


    "Should we say something more detailed? For example, what is the matter with your so-called sacrifice? To whom is the sacrifice? Please tell me all this information. Only when everything is known can I get along with the exact solution. "


    Then, Ariel stretched out her finger, pointed to the Mashu mother and daughter next to her, smiled and said to the village head of shileg: "I believe that as the village head, you should not want to disappoint your villagers."


    The stone leg was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked around.


    I don''t know when all the vampires who were busy around began to gather and squat next to this small platform, as if they wanted to listen to what strange and terrible methods the human had come up with.


    Seeing so many people gathered around, the village head of shileg finally breathed out a sigh of helplessness and nodded¡ª¡ª


    "You ask. I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    Successful negotiation!


    Ariel really wants to stick two big medals to herself!


    But it''s too early to be happy. After all, this is only the first step. There is still a long way to go until all the problems are solved.


    "Well... Let''s start with what is sacrifice. What kind of sacrifice is this? "


    The village head of stone leg nodded his head again, sorted out his thoughts slightly, and began to speak slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Sacrifice comes from the respect of our night people for our creators."


    "It is said that there was a red dragon named Chi Fei in the world thousands of years ago, before the war between mankind and the demon clan."


    "The red dragon has red scales like blood and beautiful armor like emerald."


    "Red Dragon Chi Fei stood in the front line of fighting against the demon clan in the war with the demon clan thousands of years ago. Finally, he successfully defeated the demon clan with other races on this continent and saved the world from destruction. "


    "However, in this war, Chi Fei was also seriously injured, and his blood flowed out and infected the earth."


    "In order to avoid the meaningless passage of his blood, Chi Fei used his magic to imitate the appearance of humans and elves who participated in the war and shape our night family. Then, with its blood flowing out, it shaped us. This is the origin story of our night family. "


    "Since then, chifei has become the guardian dragon of our night family. It protects us from disaster. In order to thank the dragon who created us, we also decided to make the day when it created us the most important sacrifice. At this festival, we need to sing and dance, and celebrate that the (harmonious) red dragon has given us life. As for the red dragon, it gave its blood and created us, and our family of night can be said to have completely harvested, so we call this sacrifice "active sacrifice."


    Ariel nodded gently, and her eyes swept around. When she saw the cheese translation, the blood families around were listening with interest now. So... Don''t they know the origin of this sacrifice?


    Ariel: "so what''s the matter with sacrificing girls? Did your Creator ask of you? "


    The stone leg exhaled and continued, "sacrifice is a tradition. After chifei created us, he was too tired and lost too much power. So it fell into a long sleep. "


    "In order to repay our Creator, we decided to sacrifice to our Creator every ten years. Before the war with your human beings, the items we sacrifice can be the leftover pigs, cattle and sheep we eat on weekdays. Although we can''t eat the meat of these things, chifei can. "


    "But after that... War with you, we had to hide in this barren area. We have no power to hunt large prey. "


    "So the giant ghost village head of xueya village proposed that our five villages take turns to choose a member to sacrifice. On the one hand, it is to maintain our unbroken tradition. On the other hand, it is also to pray to let Chi Fei know our current environment and ask it to wake up again and save us. "


    "But pure sacrifice is really too wasteful. The village head of jugui also said that chifei is our Creator. It took a lot of blood to shape us. How can we pray that a few short sacrifices will awaken our Creator? So we still have to rely on ourselves to fight back to the human world and take back our territory. "


    "Therefore, he asked us to take each other''s efforts every time we sacrifice, and then let the strongest of the whole night family take it and strengthen our strength. In this way, even if chifei still doesn''t wake up to help us one day in the future, we can use our own strength to kill out of the moon god''s residence and recapture the territory belonging to our night family. "


    Cream, dak and suuta on both sides all twitched on their faces. Without guessing, Ariel knew what was going on in their hearts.


    But now this problem is not important. If these blood families really want to challenge humans again, just their natural state of being unable to move during the day and that can be called bad logistics supply, I believe these vampires can only lose again. And if you really lose again, I''m afraid humans will not just drive them to such a place where birds don''t shit, even if it is over.


    "Now, I understand what your sacrifice is all about. But I have a little doubt. Excuse me... You just said that this festival is held every ten years. It started in the year after the end of the demon war. Every time, is there any mistake? "

 Chapter 1111

    The village head of stone leg thought for a moment and said, "yes, every time. Even during the war with you humans. "


    Ariel raised her head and said confidently, "then how many people are left of the night clan who participated in the last war with mankind 400 years ago? Village head shitui, did you take part in the last war? "


    The stone leg shook his head, sighed and said, "I haven''t participated... There shouldn''t be many other blood families who participated in the war. The largest number of people in the five villages is xueya village. If there are any people who participated in the war, they should all be in xueya village. "


    After hearing this, Ariel had a little bottom in her heart. At that moment, she smiled, nodded and said, "I have understood the general situation at present. Then I have one last question, that is... Sacrifice, how do you sacrifice? Are you going to kill the sacrificial women? "


    The village head turned his head, took a look at the Ma Shu as a sacrifice in the back, and slowly said, "it''s not. We just tied up the female as a sacrifice, fed her a lot of the blood of our night family, and then put it on the sacrificial platform for sacrificing red dragon and red jade. After that, we will leave and leave the sacrifice in place. Then when we go again the next day, some blood will be left on the ground, and the women as sacrifices will disappear and disappear. "


    For this answer, Ariel smiled and couldn''t help saying, "I see. The so-called sacrifice to red dragon and red jade... Finally disappeared? Then, village head shileg, I''m here to ask you, how can you be sure that this female night clan, as a sacrifice, will not be kidnapped by the giant ghost village head privately after losing their hard-working strength? Will the concept of red dragon and red jade itself be a concept created by the giant ghost village head of xueya village in order to meet his own desires? "


    After hearing Ariel''s words, the village head''s face immediately became ugly. Ariel quickly raised her hand and said with a smile, "ah, I''m not saying that Honglong chifei, your founder, is false, but that someone is pretending to be your founder for personal gain. Have you thought about this? "


    The village head of stone leg hummed heavily: "your human imagination is really rich. You should have come up with such absurd questions."


    Ariel put her fists in front of her and said with a smile, "absurd? Excuse me, a woman of the night family who lost her hard-working support was left alone on the sacrificial platform. All you can see the next day is a pool of blood... So what does that mean? Did you see the red dragon and red jade appear? If not, what makes you think it is the sacrifice requested by Chi Fei? "


    Originally, Ariel thought her problem would make the village head look a little embarrassed. But what she didn''t expect was that the village head of stone leg said in a very calm tone¡ª¡ª


    "Because all our compatriots of the night family need to carry out the worship ceremony in an exclusive cave until we go to observe the next day. In the whole process, no one can leave, of course, no one can take away the girl as a sacrifice. Do you understand my explanation? "


    "Of course! I understand, very understand! "


    In order to avoid making the blood clan more excited, Ariel immediately decided to change the topic and return to solving the challenge of xueya village, said¡ª¡ª


    "Now I understand the situation. Well, in order to solve the problems of xueya village and our Hunter village, I hope the head of shileg village can meet my requirements. "


    The village head of stone leg now looks a little unhappy, but he still tries to be patient and listens to Ariel.


    "First of all, until the festival, our mermaid song promises not to escape. But we hope to get some freedom. In other words, I hope we can go to the moon god''s residence to get some living supplies and so on. But please rest assured that we will never run away. "


    Just hearing this question, the village head of shileg immediately appeared very dissatisfied and said, "let you leave? Don''t forget that the village head of giant ghost left you with us to ask our Hunter village to watch you. How could I let you leave freely? "


    Ariel smiled and then said, "village head shileg, do you think if we don''t run, we will run before we solve the problem of xueya village, and you will be blood slaves. If we don''t run, can you stop being blood slaves? "


    In a word, ask the village head of shileg directly. He stared at Ariel, then shook his head and said, "no, no, no matter what you say, it''s wrong! No matter what, the situation in our village can''t get better, but after I let you go, giant ghost village has this excuse to squeeze us. If I don''t let you go, maybe the village head of jugui can forgive us... "


    Compromise, weakness.


    Build your own happiness on the charity and kindness of the strong.


    Is this feeling familiar?


    Ariel could only say that it was too familiar, too familiar.


    It can also be seen that there are not many essential differences between these blood families and human families.


    "Let me put it another way."


    Ariel touched her hands and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think it''s good to be a happy blood slave? Or be a free blood clan? If we don''t let the mermaid song move freely, I can guarantee that the hunter village will never escape the road of blood slaves. But if we are allowed to move freely, you can only continue to be blood slaves. But if we succeed through free action, the hunter village may continue to be a blood clan with freedom consciousness. "


    Seeing the stone leg village head still hesitating, Ariel finally smiled and said, "well, I''ll continue to step back. I won''t leave you myself, but my members need to go out and get some food back. I believe you don''t want to wait until ten days later, we humans will all starve to death in your territory, right? In this way, you can''t explain. "


    Considering the advantages and disadvantages, the village head of shileg sighed helplessly and said, "OK, OK, do whatever you want! But I only allow one of you... Uh... She, to move freely. All of you are not allowed to leave the moon god''s residence except her. "


    The stone leg village head pointed to the crisp tower with his finger. Ariel turned her head, glanced at the crisp tower and nodded, "no problem. So, Su TA, you are responsible for helping us get some supplies outside on weekdays so that we can continue to live here. Then the second one... "


    Ariel turned her head, glanced around the vampires around, and finally reached out and landed on the vampire named Simon¡ª¡ª


    "I hope the hunter village can provide some people to accompany me to walk in your moon god residence during this period of time. On weekdays, you just give us a hand and help us lead the way. Moreover, I hope these people will try their best to listen to my orders during this period of time and don''t feel disobedient to me. And I also hope these blood families can sincerely believe that I am running to solve your next problems, not doing useless work. First of all, I''d like to name this friend named Simon. Is that all right? "


    Hearing Ariel''s requests, the village head of shileg looked even more confused. He frowned and said, "man, what do you want to do? Can you solve the problem between us and xueya village by walking around the moon god''s residence? "


    Ariel smiled: "whether I can succeed depends on my efforts, and whether I believe it depends on your determination. Just say, "do you agree?"


    The village head of stone leg frowned, turned his head and said something in blood language with Simon over there. The blood clan named Simon thought about it, nodded, then came out of the crowd and sat next to them. The blood red pupil fell on Ariel, like looking at a prey that completely fell into the palm of her hand, and then muttered a lot.


    Simon said he could follow us or follow the president''s request. He will also take some of his best friends with him. However, if the president shows any sign of wanting to escape, he will immediately tear off your arm and cut off your leg. "


    Ariel smiled, clapped her hands and nodded at Simon. Then she turned to the cheese beside her and asked, "how do you say the words'' thank you ''and'' promise ''in your language?"


    Cheese: "''Thank you ''is'' census'', and the promise is'' kakuduo''."


    Ariel remembered these two words and read them solemnly to Simon. Simon continued to look at Ariel up and down. After a moment, he just nodded gently and stopped talking.


    After the discussion and a little rest, the day looked almost bright. At this point, ETUDE children began to arrange the rest of the members'' advanced sex, adjust their spirit, and wait until the day is dark again, then plan again.


    That is, when these humans began to find a place to rest, the village head of stone leg waved to Simon.


    "(blood language) village head."


    The stone leg village head exhaled, and his scarlet eyes fell on the members of the mermaid song and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I don''t trust these humans, you should know."

 Chapter 1112

    Simon bent down slightly and nodded slightly: "(blood language) I understand. What can I do? Village head. "


    Stone leg turned his head and hummed: "(blood language) stare at them and see what they want to do. If they have any intention of running away, kill them immediately. Rather than let them be eaten by the bastard of the giant ghost, let''s have a big meal first, maybe... "


    Although Simon didn''t show a firm attitude towards the idea of stone legs, a trace of uneasiness flashed on his face. However, he did not directly say his uneasiness, but gently nodded and answered.


    At this point, when the clouds in the whole mountain rise again, the sun also began to gradually penetrate the thick fog and fall on the world abandoned by the Terrans.


    Compared with the outside world, the day here is so peaceful that it is like a perfect outdoor peach garden.


    However, no one can come here completely unprepared and enjoy the hard-earned "peace"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tonight, there is no moonlight.


    Ariel raised the torch, took out the pocket fire and pressed the button. A flame rose from the pocket fire and lit the torch, transmitting a little human warmth in this dark night.


    After eating and drinking, the members of mermaid song also left the hunter village and went down the mountain at this time. Along the way, the members of mermaid song all walked in front, while the blood clan members dominated by Simon followed closely behind.


    After walking a few steps, cheese turned around and looked at the fellow villagers following behind. Some couldn''t help shouting to them in blood language.


    Unfortunately, Simon and others did not want to come up and walk side by side with Ariel and others, which is still the meaning of refusing from a distance.


    "It''s clear that it''s watching us."


    The cream snorted, showing some dissatisfaction.


    Su TA shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I feel strange if they are not allowed to monitor us. President, what are we going to do next? "


    Ariel stretched out her finger, drew a circle in the air, smiled and said, "when I left the mountain of the five blood conference yesterday, I carefully observed the direction of the five villages. So now, we''ll visit other blood clan villages to see what ghost Tong Village, poison claw village and Hongxiang village are like. "


    Dak glanced back at Simon and others closely following him and said, "other villages? What are we going to do after we know the villages? "


    Ariel put her hands on her hips and said as if she had already thought about it: "what are you going to do? Needless to say? Don''t forget, we''re here to find a way to turn humans into blood. There is no Hunter village. Of course, we have to go to other villages to ask. Even if there are no other villages, we should get in touch with the people in these villages so that we won''t be eaten immediately. "


    After some words, the cheese behind me was moved again. He stepped up two steps to Ariel''s side, nodded vigorously and said, "please rest assured, President, I will definitely do my duty!"


    Ariel smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t need you to fight. We have come to your kindred this time not for war, but for communication, for peace, for mutual help, unity and fraternity between human beings and blood families in the future. You don''t want to see us humans and blood families continue to maintain this hostile attitude towards each other? "


    The cheese was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "President... Do you think so far? I thought I was just looking for a way to turn humans into blood... "


    Ariel continued to fill her face with a smile and said, "always keep a back hand. Don''t force yourself into a desperate situation unless you have to. If there is no way to turn human beings into blood clan by asking all over the night, then think of a way to make human beings and blood clan more tolerant and accept each other. Isn''t it also a good way for president lanwen to continue to be friends with you? "


    If she wasn''t on her way now, Ariel believed that the blood family around her was moved and was about to cry.


    This guy should no longer be the blood clan who was forced to join the mermaid song just because of the request of blue stripe a year ago? Uh huh, good. Now it seems that even if this guy doesn''t have the relationship of blue stripe, he shouldn''t want to take the initiative to leave the mermaid song.


    Well, don''t think about this kind of thing now. Let''s think about how we can talk to Simon and others behind us.


    In Hunter village, I''m afraid it''s really inconvenient to ask the stone leg village head. The village head was afraid of being beaten by the giant ghost at the festival ten years ago, so he was under great psychological pressure and was not so easy to communicate.


    But in contrast, the vampire named Simon has the courage to fight against the giant ghost directly. Although Simon lost completely in the duel, it didn''t seem to make the vampire have a certain sense of psychological submission to the giant ghost.


    So, if you can communicate with him


    As she walked, Ariel looked up at the sky without any stars.


    At this time, the cream on one side suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at his side.


    Such a move was a little reminder. Ariel also turned her head and looked in the direction of cream''s eyes.


    In fact, not only cream, but also pastry tower, cheese and dak. Even those vampires who followed, such as Simon, are all looking in the same direction now.


    (blood language) come out! Don''t think I can''t smell you! "


    Simon raised the stone spear in his hand and knocked on the ground with a thud.


    After a moment, the rock over there slowly turned out a pair of scarlet eyes and approached slowly in the dark. Before long, those eyes entered the light range of the torches in the hands of the mermaid song, and let Ariel and others see the owner of these eyes.


    Mashu - the female vampire listed as a sacrifice.


    At this time, Mashu was wearing a set of simple stone armor. Although it was much lighter than the stone armor on Simon and others, it still looked very heavy.


    In addition, she also carried a stone bow in her hand and an arrow bag made of stone hung on her back with several stone arrows in it. With her bare feet and a scold from Simon, she finally leaned over with her head down like a child who admitted her mistake.


    "(blood language) come here! Come to us! "


    Simon shouted again.


    Mashu''s footsteps stopped slightly. She raised her head and looked at the mermaid song people over there in the light of the torch. Then she turned her head and looked at the villagers hiding in the dark, only revealing their scarlet eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he still bowed his head and walked towards the position of his compatriots.


    But


    Since you don''t want to come, why don''t I come?


    Seeing Mashu walking towards her family, Ariel immediately raised the torch with a smile and leaned towards them happily. However, a few steps later, Simon and the villagers of Hunter village appeared in the light of the torch.


    "Cheese, translate it for me. Ms. Mashu, do you want to help us, too? Thank you very much. Like Mr. Simon, you are willing to take the initiative to help us humans. We humans are really grateful. "


    Cheese took a step and said all these words.


    When the cheese was finished, Ariel smiled, looked at the villagers in the hunter village in front of her with a very harmless, even pure smile, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) thank you."


    Mashu stood next to Simon. She looked at Ariel''s expression full of smiles, then looked at Simon next to her, and then looked at Ariel over there again.


    "Do you want to help us? Otherwise, how could you throw it out? "


    After the cheese translation, Ariel continued to take two steps to bring herself closer to these vampires. Maybe it was because she was too close. The cat that had always been entrenched on her shoulder couldn''t stand the smell of blood clan. She jumped down directly, floated to the shoulder of crisp tower behind and squatted down.


    Mashu''s eyes turned back and forth on Simon''s and Ariel''s faces again for a long time. When she saw that Simon didn''t show too strong opposition, she finally said¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) I -- "


    "(blood language) don''t talk to this human. It''s because of them that you have to become a sacrifice. Don''t forget that."


    As the current leader of Hunter village, Simon needs to ensure the safety of his villagers. The mother of Mashu, who was supposed to be a sacrifice, was disqualified because of these humans. Instead, Mashu, who is younger and more likely, became a sacrifice, which is undoubtedly a great loss for the hunter village with a small population.


    But now he has no other way. He can only try to avoid these humans from doing anything too much.


    For Simon''s warning, Mashu bowed his head and thought. But a moment later, the female vampire raised her head again, looked at Simon with very serious eyes and whispered: "(blood language) but now, these humans want to save me and their mother? If Uncle Simon and you are all trying to save me and my mother, what qualifications do I have to wait in the village. I also want to contribute. My blood archery is the best in our village. "

 Chapter 1113

    Simon frowned: "(blood language) it''s not a matter of whether your blood archery is good or not!"


    Mashu raised his head again and asked with those eyes that almost stared out of his eyes, but with very serious eyes: "(blood language) why doesn''t it matter? I shoot the most accurate, blood archery control the best. Even uncle Simon said that I can replace you as the first-class leading hunter in our Hunter village in the future. Since I''m so good, why can''t I participate in matters related to me and my mother? "


    When Simon frowned and worried about the disobedience of the little girl in his village, Ariel over there smiled after listening to the translation of cheese. After learning a word from cheese, she waved to Mashu and said: "(blood language) Mashu, you come."


    Mashu turned his head and saw the human with a smile on his face. Think of her saving herself from the sun, think of her giving herself food to eat and recovering her arms, and think of her willingness to work hard to save herself now


    After thinking about this, the Blood Hunter finally turned his head and walked to Ariel.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Now, I officially invite you to join our team. Excuse me, Ms. Mashu, would you like to? "


    After the cheese translation, Mashu immediately nodded and said: "(blood language) I do!"


    After receiving this answer, Ariel immediately looked at the blood group woman who was shorter than herself with loving eyes.


    Think about it carefully. Cocoa in his guild is 15 years old this year and is running towards the age of 16. Her height is now about the same as herself, and she may even be half a head taller than herself.


    So now seeing this blood clan who is willing to listen to her own words and doesn''t have to raise her head to speak, Ariel couldn''t help liking it. In particular, her serious character is not like cocoa''s feeling that she always wants to stick, but a sensible sister''s feeling, which is also very good.


    After smiling at Mashu, Ariel also took this opportunity to stand directly in front of Simon, then turned around, took his hand and began to move on. Simon seemed to resist at first, but when he saw Mashu standing on the side of the mermaid song with a stone bow on his back, he could only sigh helplessly and walk away together.


    "Is Mashu your distant relative? I think you protect her. "


    As she walked, Ariel began to get close.


    Listening to the cheese translation, Simon seemed reluctant to answer at first, but after Ariel kept asking repeatedly, the other blood family members opened their mouth and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) that''s not true. But Mashu is the youngest in our village. She is like all our sisters. Captain Simon certainly loves her most. "


    Ariel was stunned: "the smallest one? That is to say... "


    Look at the appearance of Mashu now. It''s really like a little old lady. Although these vampires look like old men and women one by one, it seems that the reproductive ability of the blood clan is really limited at present.


    "(blood language) originally, in another ten or twenty years, she should be getting married."


    It was at this time that Simon finally couldn''t bear it. He lowered his head and looked at the cassava walking next to him¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) originally thought that after this year''s sacrifice, the next one would be 50 years later. And even after 50 years, it should not be her turn. At that time, those strong boys in our village can courtship Mashu to see if they can add more children and grandchildren to our village. Just now... "


    At this point, Simon stopped talking.


    Instead, Mashu turned his head and looked at Simon with a curious look, as if to guess what these words meant.


    Ariel smiled and continued, "the longer a race lives, the lower its reproductive ability will naturally be. This is a natural law and there is no way to change it. Hey, haven''t you ever thought about intermarriage with other villages? After all, it''s only once every ten years. If your five villages marry each other, won''t it be more convenient to expand the population? "


    With more and more topics, Simon''s conversation box was gradually opened. He exhaled and said slowly: "(blood language) do you think we haven''t thought about it? However, unless one village is willing to fully integrate into another village. Otherwise, who is willing to let the girls in their own village marry the boys in other villages? We are sparsely populated and all hope to have more children. "


    Chatting and chatting, not only Simon, but also the accompanying blood families now began to open the chatterbox and say one after another¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Yes, yes, sacrifice once every ten years. If the girls in their village marry out and sacrifice next time, they will find a girl in their village."


    "(blood language) this year is our Hunter village. Which village is willing to marry its own girl to our village? Aren''t you afraid that our village will give away the newly married girl as a sacrifice? "


    "(blood clan language) I''m hungry... I''m so hungry... Now even if I put all the girls of our night clan in front of me, I''m not interested..."


    "(blood language) Yes, we are all skinny. Even if we lock all the men and women of our night family in the same room, we may end up hungry and biting each other instead of trying to have children with each other."


    The lack of food will naturally reduce the interest in reproduction.


    Once food is scarce to a certain extent, before the two primitive desires of food and reproductive desire, I''m afraid the degree of filling the stomach is much higher than the lofty idea of "thinking for the sake of the next generation".


    Watching these blood clans talk about the current situation of their village, although cheese didn''t have time to translate all their words, Ariel almost knew what they were talking about.


    When the atmosphere was almost over, Ariel finally decided to ask key questions and said, "I have known captain Simon, the village head of the five night family, the stone leg village head of Hunter village and the giant ghost village head of blood tooth village. Can you tell me about the other three villages, ghost pupil, poisonous claw and Hongxiang? What kind of people are their village heads? "

 Chapter 1114

    Hearing this question, Simon hesitated for a moment and asked: "(blood language) why do you ask this?"


    Ariel smiled, "didn''t I say that? I want to talk to the heads of these three villages. So, of course, it''s better to understand it first ~ ~ ~ "


    Simon hesitated for a moment, especially the attendants behind him said that it was not a big deal to introduce the situation of the other three villages. He thought about it, finally nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) if you want to know, I''ll tell you. I don''t know what you want to say to the village heads of those three villages, but it''s estimated that you can''t make them like you humans. Even if you like it, it''s the kind of love you humans like when you face delicious food. "


    Ariel smiled to show that she didn''t mind. After a short pause and sorting out his thoughts, Simon finally opened his mouth and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) let''s talk about the ghost Tong village with the largest number of them. Their village head was called one eye. One of his eyes was lost when challenging the giant ghost. Because the blood demon method was too heavy, he couldn''t recover. It can be said that he is a very grumpy character. "


    "(blood clan language) I can say that if you didn''t meet us or xueya village when you entered the moon god''s residence on the first night, but the one eye of ghost Tong Village, I''m afraid you''ll only have bones and visceral fragments now. He''s crazy. No one can compare him, so he tries to tie his hands and feet with a pair of stone shackles on weekdays, so as not to do anything stupid because he''s too impulsive. "


    "(blood language) huh? When did you start being so crazy? I think... It''s about ten years. He has been like that since his daughter sacrificed at the festival ten years ago. "


    "(blood language) then there are poison claw village and Hongxiang village. Let me talk about poison claw village first. After all, it is their village that will be sacrificed in the next ten years. "


    "(blood language) the head of their village is called tongshou. I don''t usually deal with them much, and this village hardly communicates with other villages on weekdays. I think their village head should belong to that very boring type. "


    "(blood language) at present, there is a very bad situation in poison claw village. They will sacrifice in the next ten years, but at present, there seems to be no female night clan in the whole poison claw village except the copper hand village head. During the ten years, the copper hand village head either tried to give birth to a baby girl. Otherwise, next time it will be her turn to sacrifice herself. "


    "(blood language) therefore, the last time I heard the news from the village head was that after she finally caught a human expedition that mistakenly entered our moon god''s residence, she immediately drank all their blood, then cut off any news from her village members and tried to reproduce for three months. However, from the information I can get, the village head''s plan should have failed. "


    (blood language) the last one is Hongxiang village. The number of people in this village is also very small, but the number of male and female members seems to be balanced at present. However, the reason for the balance should be that they lost more than half of the male villagers in a previous conflict with xueya village. At present, they still have 30 years to sacrifice, so they have a lot of time. Therefore, although their number is the least, the overall atmosphere should be much easier than ours. "


    "(blood language) the head of Hongxiang village is called Lianyin. He is also a crazy guy. After all, how can it not be crazy to live in such a place? "


    After introducing the basic situation of all the villages, Simon obviously still has great doubts. He continued¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) now, I can answer everything you want to know. So now can you answer me, how can you help us? What on earth are you making up your mind? "


    Ariel nodded gently, looked at Simon and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Simon, I am not a human who likes to hide. My purpose is to share with you any benefits. Because only in this way, when I encounter any difficulties, will someone be willing to come and help me. My strength is limited after all, but as long as I can unite enough people around me, my strength will be unlimited. From this point, I can even become stronger than you, stronger than your whole Hunter village, and even stronger than all of your whole night family combined. "


    Simon''s old forehead, which had almost lost his eyebrows, frowned and looked incomprehensible: "(blood language) can you speak more clearly? Or is there a problem with the translation of cheese? I misunderstood what you mean? "


    Ariel raised her hand and told the cheese not to worry. She turned her head and said with a smile as she walked¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Simon, please put yourself in a position to imagine that if you are human and in our current state, do you think you have any way to save your own life, communicate with the whole night family and reach a consensus?"


    This is an unimaginable thing for Simon, who is a blood clan. He snorted and shook his head: "(blood language) if you want to escape, I can kill you immediately."


    Ariel sighed at this after all. Not to mention anything else, just on the political sensitivity, the sensitivity of the hunting captain may be really poor. But this can''t just blame him. After all, the night people have been trapped in such an inch for more than 400 years, and it is inevitable that their thoughts are rigid.


    Now Ariel said nothing. She raised her head, looked at a cliff not far away, and said with a smile, "my method is actually very simple. However, since you haven''t been able to figure it out yet, wait until you figure it out. Besides, we''re here now. Mr. Simon, please remember what the village head stone leg promised me. Next, all actions of you and your members please follow my requirements. When I didn''t allow you to speak, would you please shut up and don''t say a word? "


    Simon still doesn''t understand.


    But although he couldn''t understand it, he still understood the command.


    Since the village head of shileg has let him listen to the command of this human woman in this regard, he can naturally shut his mouth.


    Seeing these vampires shut their mouths one by one and keep silent, Ariel smiled, stretched out her hand and habitually touched the head of Ma Shu.


    Originally, she thought her gesture would make the short vampire enjoy it like cocoa.


    But just as her hand was stretched out, the cassava over there immediately retracted his head as if on guard, turned his head and looked at Ariel with a very serious expression.


    Okay, okay, don''t touch, don''t touch the head office ~ ~ ~!


    Ariel sighed. Now, with the help of the guild members around her, she climbed up the cliff that didn''t seem so steep and came to her first target village.


    Hongxiang village.


    One person may be the least village in the whole blood clan territory.


    However, just the moment she climbed the cliff, Ariel felt that there seemed to be a different feeling here.


    The air here... Seems to be red.


    It''s not the feeling that the whole space will change color like the flower goblin spreading pollen, but a kind of light red, if there is nothing.


    You can feel it, but when you carefully want to search for that kind of red, you still don''t understand where it comes from.


    While climbing along the cliff, cheese can see several pairs of scarlet eyes looking at this side from a distance. But when people climb up, those eyes will quickly disappear and hide one after another.


    Ariel now sat on the shoulder of the cheese and looked at the strange atmosphere in the slightly red darkness above. After thinking about it, she reached out and patted the cheese on the shoulder: "shout, just say I want to talk directly with the head of Hongxiang village. And I''m willing to share some food with them. "


    Cheese nodded and shouted.


    After a while, the red pupils that had disappeared on these cliffs began to emerge again. With the mermaid song and Simon, these vampires fell into a slightly flat area on the cliff, more than 20 villagers in Hongxiang village now climbed up from the surrounding cliffs and gathered around them.


    Ariel came down from the cheese shoulder and patted the dust on her pants.


    However, at the moment when she wanted to speak, dak suddenly rushed out of the slash, raised his hand and grabbed something in the air, and then pulled it!


    With a plop, a vampire was pulled out of the darkness! The vampire''s hand was also tied with a red line. At the moment after being pulled out, the blood red pupils around him were also reduced.


    "President, be careful."


    As soon as dak shook his hand, the whole body of the vampire who was pulled out immediately took off, and with the posture of his wrist, he hit the ground not far away again. At this time, Ariel reluctantly saw a thin red line in dak''s hand.


    Maybe it was because dak''s battle triggered the aggression of those vampires around. In an instant, the three vampires jumped at dak from the top, bottom and back three directions! At this critical moment, dak jumped up in place and turned his body out of an incredible angle in mid air. While avoiding the attack of the upper and lower vampires, he immediately turned his hand and pressed the vampire behind him, stepping on his feet and making him unable to move.

 Chapter 1115

    All this happened in a short moment, that is, after this moment, cheese immediately stood beside Ariel, maintained a fighting posture, and said, "are you okay?"


    Dak snorted, shook his hands and said slowly, "beating these hungry guys won''t take me much strength."


    "Click --!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible howl came around!


    In an instant, a large number of vampires all appeared from the darkness and rushed towards Ariel, who looked the weakest here!


    "Shield of faith!"


    Although cheese has this strength, it is impossible for him to block all enemy attacks at this moment. At that moment, Su TA immediately rushed to Ariel, picked up a stone, grabbed it in the palm as a shield and shouted.


    With the light in the shape of a shield flashing out, the vampires around who wanted to attack immediately retreated by the light. Their figures have also appeared one after another under the torch light of the mermaid song, which can be regarded as a complete view of their current posture.


    If we say that although the vampires in xueya village are hungry, they all look strong and burly. Every vampire can wear clothes well. Although the blood clans in Hunter village are ragged and skinny, at least they can maintain the most basic settlement survival, what the blood clans in Hongxiang village present to Ariel now is a seemingly crazy sense of powerlessness.


    No matter men, women, old or young, they are all naked. One by one, they all looked like skeletons. Although their eyes were scarlet, they could not hide the turbidity. Their claws grew under the blessing of the night, but the tip of their claws cracked and worn one after another. Some vampires'' claws have even broken, and the skin and meat on their fingers have all been worn out. Now they can only use finger bones as claws.


    So weak, so powerless vampires... Why do they fight humans? Can they produce this extreme speed at night?


    For this scene, Ariel shook her head. When those vampires around were still frightened by the light of the faith shield in Su TA''s hand, she said again: "I want to talk to village head Lianyin. Village head Lianyin, are you here? I brought you gifts. And I believe that this is definitely the gift you need most now. "


    With that, Ariel asked cream to take down the small bag around her waist and put two bags of 20 blood sugar blocks in it about five meters away from Ariel.


    These vampires seemed a little nervous, just like Simon who saw these blood sugar blocks for the first time. They didn''t take action immediately, but showed their teeth, and there were still bursts of hiss in their throats.


    Ariel was not surprised by such an act. She nodded at dak over there and pointed to the vampire he was stepping on. Dak understood that he took a blood sugar block from others and threw it into his mouth when the vampire at his feet was struggling frantically.


    Suddenly, the struggling vampire stopped struggling. He began to become quiet and even began to taste the blood sugar in his mouth. After a moment, the blood clan turned his head and looked at dak with a complex look mixed with vigilance, resistance, anger but a little gratitude.


    Dak saw that the blood clan was no longer crazy, and the strength under his feet was slightly loosened. The blood clan immediately climbed out of dak''s feet and rushed back to his own group. But when he passed the two bags with blood sugar blocks on the ground, he stopped, put out his nose and smelled, immediately picked up the two bags and distributed the blood sugar blocks to the villagers of Hongxiang village nearby.


    The blood clan in Hongxiang village began to suck those small sugar lumps. With the sucking, the madness in their eyes began to fade like the members of Hunter village who began to suck these sugar lumps.


    Seeing this, Ariel was relieved and stood in place waiting silently. Let these vampires all recover to the point of speaking reason one by one, and then go on.


    At first, the blood clan subdued by dak handed out all the blood sugar blocks, turned around and looked at these humans.


    Similarly, he also noticed the villagers of Hunter village standing behind these humans.


    His claws still kept the posture of tearing at any time and anywhere. After swallowing a mouthful of water and taking a deep breath, his fingertips began to emit a little red light and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Hunter village... And you humans... Are you looking for death?"


    After the cheese translation, Ariel took a step and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "You''re right. I''m here to kill you."


    Cheese was stunned. It seemed that some didn''t react. But after waiting for a moment, he was still cruel and translated all these words.


    The talking vampire bent down, and the ten red dots on his claws looked more dazzling. It looked like the eyes of the ten night family at night, which was breathtaking: "(blood language) then you should regret giving us these food, otherwise, you may be able to defeat us who are hungry."


    Seeing that the vampire was going to rush up, Ariel immediately stretched out her hand, smiled and said, "can you blood clans hear people finish? Want to go to war? So bellicose, no wonder you will lose so miserably under our human hands. Ah, there is no need to translate this sentence. "


    After drinking the blood clan opposite, Ariel carried her hands and looked around at the vampires around. The corners of her mouth smiled again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Today, I gave you food. But after killing us, you will not have any food for a long time. I remember that your blood clan will fall into a state of inaction after too long without blood supply? In my opinion, your situation seems to be almost the same. "


    "So, are you going to kill us at this time, and then completely cut off the supply of these food sources, until one day in the future, you can no longer support it, and completely become mummies? Or are you going to follow me and let me give you food? The head of Lianyin village of Hongxiang village. "


    Suddenly called out his name, the thin vampire named chain sound suddenly opened his claws like crazy and shouted wildly!

 Chapter 1116

    With the cry, his body began to move like lightning, and the blood red dots on the tip of his fingers became red lines under this rapid movement!


    These red lines quickly formed an encirclement net around the mermaid song and the people in the hunter village, and the vampires in Hongxiang village seemed to be holding these red lines and holding out their hands to maintain this solid cage.


    In the next moment, the vampire flew out of the red line behind Ariel and tore it at Ariel with those red lines. Unfortunately, before he jumped, the crisp tower had stood behind Ariel, the stones in her hands were raised, and the light of the shield of faith was also blooming at this moment.


    (blood language) chain sound! We''ll talk to you. What do you mean? Want a complete break? "


    Cheese caught up and pressed the village head of Lianyin. He also raised his claws and drank loudly.


    The chain sound forced back cracked his mouth, exposed his fangs, and shouted almost madly! At the same time, those vampires around also resonate and scream in unison! At the next moment, twenty vampires in Hongxiang village rushed here recklessly!


    Simon and others certainly did not need to accompany Ariel and others to die. At the moment of the attack in Hongxiang village, they quickly stepped back and walked out of the encirclement. The vampires in Hongxiang village didn''t want to attack them at all, but rushed to the mermaid song.


    At this moment, souta, cheese, dak and cream guarded Ariel''s four directions respectively, and their faces all showed panic.


    However, even if their faces showed a frightened expression, they still didn''t mess up and continued to keep their calm.


    "The giant ghost will soon enslave you all into blood slaves!"


    Ariel suddenly shouted, the cheese was stunned, and immediately shouted the same.


    At that moment, the village head of Lianyin, who had already jumped in front of the people, hung his claws in the air, and didn''t move forward.


    With all the vampires around, now they are stunned on the spot. With a little blood, they at least have a little sense. And now that you have reason


    Their faces began to show a color of fear.


    Seeing that all these vampires stopped, Ariel couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief and said, "the power of the giant ghost is almost finished. After this sacrifice, he should be able to gain absolute power. At that time, he will immediately devour your small village and convert you into blood slaves and fuel for xueya village. I''m sure you won''t have another sacrifice. "


    Although the cheese translation was a little anxious, the tone of voice was not so confident and stable.


    But these vampires can still hear the calmness contained in the human female voice.


    Village head Lianyin slowly took back his claws that were only skin and bones. He looked over the cream in front of him, opened his mouth with almost all his lips, and opened and closed his yellow and sharp fangs up and down¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) human beings... You human beings are the source of disaster! You humans have taken our land... Killed our compatriots! The village head of giant ghost is preparing to fight back against you humans... Against you! Even if we are made into blood slaves, we will not hesitate!!! "


    Are these words true?


    Ariel turned her head and glanced at Simon and other blood families over there.


    Obviously, the eyes of vampires such as Simon are obviously an incredible expression. After all, every one of them still remember that during the festival, Hongxiang village had a conflict with xueya village because of the sacrifice, and almost one third of the villagers died in the village.


    "Really? The village head of giant ghost killed so many of your people, but you village head didn''t even respond? "


    Chain Yin opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and shouted in a very sharp voice: "(blood language) I warned them! Warned everyone! You can''t fall in love without permission! Once a woman in love is selected as a sacrifice, it will lead to great trouble! They didn''t listen to me! The result will lead to their killing! That''s their problem! "


    Such a sharp voice almost deafened Ariel''s eardrums. In addition to these sounds, she also saw that the dry face of the village head was full of stubbornness and tension.


    So, is he constantly instilling such a reason into himself, and it''s best to make himself believe it?


    "Really? That''s a pity. But what I want to say is that your blood clan will never be able to defeat us again and take back your land by force. Yes, I said - forever. "


    This sentence obviously angered these vampires. All vampires in Hongxiang village became restless, and now they are disgusted with Simon and other vampires over there, staring at Ariel one after another.


    "(blood language) really? Do you want to try? human beings! I''d like to see. I''ll give you a minute. In a minute, will you be our extra meal tonight? Or you kill all our night people! "


    For such a threat, the intonation of cheese translation can''t help trembling.


    Even the cheese guy, let him deal with human beings, he can be absolutely arrogant and domineering. But let him deal with his own clan, especially with the head of another village. Obviously, he is not confident enough to suppress each other immediately in momentum.


    "Ariel!"


    Seeing that the vampires in Hongxiang village were about to act, Mashu couldn''t help shouting, pulled up the stone bow in his hand and rushed forward.


    Unfortunately, before she took two steps, Simon stopped her and couldn''t move forward.


    Ariel couldn''t help but feel sweet about the concern of Mashu.


    But... She''s not ready to admit defeat.


    "That''s why your vampire brains are so simple. In your opinion, the reason why we human beings can defeat you last time is that we have stronger power than you? Oh, it''s a joke. "


    She raised her finger, turned it around her forehead, and continued in a most ironic tone¡ª¡ª


    "Did you eat blood sugar just now? Then use your brain that hasn''t been used for hundreds of years to think clearly! What are the advantages of you vampires? What are your shortcomings? And what are our human strengths and weaknesses? "


    "Oh, forget it. I guess you can''t think of it. I''ll tell you directly."


    "It doesn''t take much power to kill you vampires. As long as you dare to leave the moon god''s residence one step, then our Terran can send a team composed of farmers to -- "


    Ariel''s mouth cracked, revealing a cold-blooded smile¡ª¡ª


    "Use the most common sword, one sword at a time, to pierce the hearts of you sleeping vampires. Now, do you understand? "


    With the end of the cheese translation, the chain sound of roaring just came out, but the expression on his face gradually solidified.


    Although his lips have completely rotten, leaving only his gums exposed, he can still see that he is thinking now, and it is because of thinking


    Gradually, his body began to tremble, and an expression close to collapse began to float on his face.


    "The advantage of your blood clan is its powerful combat effectiveness at night. But your disadvantage is that you need to hide in a place where there is no sunshine during the day and fall into deep sleep. "


    "Seriously, I really can''t imagine how you can defeat us humans. We human beings can carry out activities day and night. Fight us humans? It''s still a question whether you can wake up during the day. Do you fight with your fantasies? "


    The food supply in Luna''s residence is extremely short.


    It is the lack of food that causes slowness in thinking.


    As long as we can live, any word can be believed and any hope can be prayed.


    After all... Even human beings cannot be required to remain rational anytime and anywhere when they are hungry.


    Therefore, what Ariel needs to do now is very simple, that is to completely break their fantasies. Tell them thoroughly that the reason why they lose is not because they are not powerful enough, but because this congenital defect will lead them to lose to mankind.


    "Even if the village head of giant ghost really becomes strong after relying on your hard work, what can it be?"


    Ariel continued in that arrogant tone¡ª¡ª


    "Even if he can keep moving during the day, even if he is exposed to the sun during the day, he won''t be directly burned to ashes, but he is the only one after all."


    "At that time, we humans can kill all blood families except him. Do you think he alone can defeat thousands of human troops and achieve the so-called dream of recovering your night family? Hehe, is it possible? I think only you fools will believe such a nonsense. "


    At this moment, Lianyin''s eyes have almost completely stared out of his eyes. His claws cover his face and mutter with an almost desperate look: "(blood language) No... I''m right... The village head of giant ghost must be right... He said he would lead us out of here! We must be able to defeat mankind... We have great power... Every member of our night family is a powerful warrior! We can kill hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of human beings alone! We... We...! "

 Chapter 1117

    Ariel reached out her hand and slowly went into her pocket. While the village head was nervous and tangled, he suddenly raised his hand and threw it out!


    This action seemed very sensitive. The chain sound instinctively flashed back, but when the thing passed the tip of his nose, the familiar smell forced him to pop his retracted head forward like a spring and bite the thing!


    That''s a blood sugar piece.


    For these vampires who have been hungry for a long time, that piece of blood sugar just now can only restore their senses.


    But now the blood sugar block in Lianyin''s mouth shocked him! A moment later, the whole body was paralyzed on the spot.


    "(blood language) human... Human! I... human...! "


    Ariel smiled, put her hands behind her, raised her head, and said slowly in a very confident and loud voice¡ª¡ª


    "Come with me. I promise all of you can have enough blood sugar."


    Feel the taste of melted blood in your mouth, feel the trace of bloody gas slowly enter your stomach along your throat, and warm your body and mind that haven''t been moistened for a long time.


    When he got up again, his face was full of remorse, guilt, regret and anger at mankind.


    But even if he now looked at Ariel with that kind of vicious eyes, for the sake of the livelihood of his villagers, he still had to lower his head in great humiliation, trying to spit out the unfinished blood sugar in his mouth and maintain his dignity as a family of the night. On the one hand, his mouth continued to lick this blood sugar block very obediently, and he didn''t want to spit it out at all.


    "(blood language) what do you want? I... listen to you... "


    So far, Hongxiang village has been successfully suppressed!


    Until the village head was completely softened, Ariel was completely relieved. She nodded, walked forward with a smile, and slowly saluted the village head, who was shaking slightly because of humiliation, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for understanding. Please also let me apologize for my impolite behavior just now. (blood language) thank you. "


    Village head Lianyin raised his head and looked at the human woman in front of her who exuded the smell of food all over her. Looking at her now so polite and humble attitude, he was stunned for a time. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Since you are willing to act together now, it''s not too late. Tonight is still a long night. I think we can act as soon as possible. Well, please ask village head Lianyin to come with us first. "


    Hearing that he was going to leave with the human, chain sound seemed a little nervous. He showed a ready posture again and said: "(blood language) what do you want to do?"


    Ariel smiled faintly: "come with us, you will understand."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tonight, there is no moonlight.


    This makes the whole moon god residence present a dead quiet situation.


    Without the protection of the moonlight, there was only the last struggle and whisper in this area where there seemed to be no signs of life.


    When facing the threat of death, even these powerful vampires need to work hard to survive.


    On the cliff of poisonous claw village, vampires who climb back and forth along the mountain are like demons coming to the world from the abyss.


    Their scarlet pupils are like the only color in the world, used to capture anything that can be eaten.


    A vampire has been wandering at the foot of the mountain for a long time. A piece of his chin was pried off. Because of insufficient nutrition, he can''t even remember how many years ago he got the wound, and he hasn''t recovered yet.


    On this skinny body, sharp fangs and sharp claws seem to be of no use at all.


    No, it''s not completely useless.


    Suddenly, the vampire''s nose seemed to smell something. He immediately turned his head and aimed at a stone under the cliff.


    He leaned over and tried to smell it. After confirming that there was something in it, the vampire immediately stretched out his claws and tore open the stones. When you encounter a hard place, you hit, chisel and bite with your tusks.


    The two vampires nearby also saw the movement of this vampire and leaned over one after another. After communicating with each other for a moment, the three vampires immediately began to dig into this place together!


    Finally, a familiar smell appeared in front of the nose! The first vampire quickly stretched out his claws to stop the vampires on both sides from digging. After the other two ends stopped, he began to carefully pick up the stone with his claws. After doing this for about five minutes, a little thing appeared in front of them.


    That''s a bug.


    More specifically, it''s a larva.


    The gray black body hid under the deep stone cave. I thought I could escape the killing, but I didn''t expect to be dug out by these vampires.


    Seeing such a small living creature, the three vampires immediately danced with excitement!


    However, instead of competing for such a small bite of food, they carefully picked up the larva and held it in their arms.


    Then, the three vampires immediately climbed up the cliff and moved quickly towards the top floor.


    They climbed to the top of the cliff in only two minutes. Other wandering vampires on both sides rushed to see the vampire coming back with a happy face. After seeing the curled up larva in the vampire''s arms, everyone cheered!


    The next moment, the vampire happily held the insect the size of a human little finger and entered a nearby cave.


    "(blood language) village head...!"


    A hoarse voice shouted from the vampire''s mouth.


    In the cave, a vampire climbed out slowly.


    The vampire looks a little stronger than the villagers outside, but it just looks stronger on its skeleton.


    In addition, the vampire''s hair has almost all fallen off, her face is sunken, and there are no clothes covering her body. Lying on the ground, she makes the breast (harmony) room in front of her chest look like two dried loofahs. The ribs are well-defined, and the abdomen is sunken to the point where it is about to stick to the spine.


    The female vampire climbed over powerlessly. After seeing the larva in the hands of the villagers, her eyes, which had already appeared turbid and matte, immediately emitted light!

 Chapter 1118

    She nodded again and again, kept saying "well done", quickly climbed over, stretched out her two claws, carefully grabbed the larva, raised her head and put it close to her mouth.


    The sharp fangs slightly pierced the gray body of the larva, and the larva struggled for a moment and then stopped moving. The female vampire began to suck the pierced wound of the larva and lick the squeezed liquid.


    How much blood can a larva have? Even if there is, it is now mixed with a lot of fat.


    After repeatedly licking several times and confirming that there was no "blood" in the larva to provide sucking, the female vampire put down the larva''s body, immediately turned into the depths of the cave and came to a vampire lying against the wall.


    "(blood language) one eye, come again! I have supplemented nutrition, and now I will be able to get pregnant! "


    The female vampire made a hoarse voice, then quickly climbed onto the male vampire''s body and anxiously tried to have sex (harmonious).


    But the vampire named one eye was not so leisurely. He tried to push away the female vampire and said: "(blood language) I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest..."


    "(blood language) no! I just ate something! If I wait, my strength will disappear! One eye, you should understand me. I''m the only woman left in poison claw village! If I don''t try to reproduce the next generation... Our village will be finished! So whether it''s my villagers, you or any night people! I need to get pregnant immediately so that our village can flourish! "


    One eye clenched her teeth and tried to push the female vampire away. But his strength now is too small to push. He can only endure the friction of his dry body on his dry lower body.


    "(blood language) ok... Ok! I''m out... Copper hand... I''m finished... "


    For the request of one eye, the vampire named copper hand suddenly pressed his head, opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, and issued a threatening roar: "(blood language) don''t try to deceive me! I haven''t felt... I haven''t felt anything yet! I promised you that if you gave birth to a boy, it would belong to you, and if you gave birth to a girl, it would belong to our poison claw village! You have to work hard... We agreed, we agreed together! "


    "(blood language) I... I really can''t... Copper hand... I... Tried my best..."


    The facial features of one eye were almost twisted into a ball. Seeing that the copper hand was still lingering on his body, he finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. His fangs suddenly bit the neck of the copper hand and shook it with force, trying to get rid of her from his body.


    Unfortunately, the two sides are also vampires, and the power difference between men and women is not so big. The copper hand was not thrown out at the beginning, but because of the resistance of one eye, she couldn''t continue to move. Instead, she opened her mouth and bit hard on one eye''s shoulder. The two people were so deadlocked.


    There was no blood at the bite mark.


    The two monsters are now holding each other with hatred, anger, powerlessness and pain.


    After biting each other for almost five minutes, they finally let go at the same time and separated at this time.


    One eye still leaned against the rock wall and gasped heavily. He turned his head, looked at the copper hand lying on the ground, shook his head and tried to get up.


    "(blood language) useless things... Useless things...!"


    The copper hand opened its mouth, exposing its fangs, but also roared constantly.


    One eye groaned, holding the wall to stand up. But now he is too weak to stand up and fall to the ground again.


    He looked at his legs like firewood and said: "(blood language) I''m useless? Hum, don''t look at your current body... With your current body, can you conceive? Even if you are pregnant, will you be born? Even if she is born, can you raise her smoothly until ten years later... For sacrifice? "


    The copper hand raised his claws, slammed them into the ground on both sides and shouted: "(blood language) don''t worry! If I can be born, I will be able to feed! I want a child... My village needs a child! I want to counter attack mankind... I don''t want to hide in such a place and continue to wait to die year by year! "


    One eye snorted and said: "(blood language) what''s the use of roaring here? You can''t leave the moon god''s residence, and you can''t get a lot of nutrition. Every time I find any prey here, it will be robbed by the people of xueya village. decade? Ten years later, I think your hope is still slim! Unless... "


    The copper hand jumped up from the ground: "(blood language) unless what?"


    One eye thought for a while and said: "(blood language) unless you can eat the humans who came in this time. Especially the human woman, she is very young and her blood must be fresh. After eating all her blood, you must be able to recover a lot. In this case... It''s not impossible for you to get pregnant. "


    Copper hand''s body straightened slowly. She thought for a moment, clenched her teeth and hummed: "(blood language) do you think I didn''t think about it? When I first saw the neck of the human woman, I couldn''t help the fresh smell from her. But... She is now the prey named by the giant ghost. What''s more, now she is heavily guarded by the hunter village. It''s impossible to rob her. "


    At this point, one eye still has nothing to say. He shook his head, tried to hold the rock wall up again and said: "(blood language) whatever you want! If I see you at the festival after ten years... I will miss you and remember your beauty deeply in my mind. "


    The copper hand turned around and stared at one eye. I don''t know what kind of emotion was mixed in those scarlet pupils. The vampire landed on all fours again and climbed out.


    But just as she was about to climb out of the hole to see if she should go where to turn and see if there were any insects that could supplement her body''s nutrition, a scene she couldn''t imagine now appeared in front of her.


    All the vampires in poisonous claw village gathered to one side, with threatening sobs in their throats. They look a little timid, even... With a little fear.


    However, what she didn''t think of was not that all her villagers now showed their faces of fear. But the enemy standing in front of them now!


    What a strange scene that is?!


    Hunter village and Hongxiang village. The vampires in these two villages are all on that side now. But this is not the key to the problem. The key to the problem is that at this moment, these compatriots who should belong to the night family are now standing behind a group of humans!


    But that group of humans... Obviously take a human woman as the center, showing a very strange scene.


    "Gu..."


    Copper hand saw the human girl, saw her white and red skin, and looked at her healthy complexion! Her blood must taste very good, right? After drinking it, you will have a great tonic for yourself, right? At that time, I will be able to get pregnant smoothly, right?


    Even the copper hand began to believe that if she drank all the blood of the human girl in one breath, she was even confident that she could have five or six children in the next ten years! These nutrients seem to be completely enough!


    Sweet... Sweet blood!


    But now, the only obstacle that can stop her from jumping on the human girl is not these small humans! But those standing behind her... Her compatriots!


    "(blood language) Simon... Chain sound... What do you two mean?"


    Simon turned his head and glanced at the chain sound next to him. The head of Hongxiang village is now bowed with shame and helplessness on his face.


    Seeing that the two guys didn''t speak, the copper hand was a little nervous. Her limbs began to grow, and her claws and tusks began to become more sharp. Other vampires in Hongxiang village are now standing with their village head, ready to fight.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    But just when the mood seemed urgent, a clapping voice suddenly broke the atmosphere of the massacre.


    Vampires in Hongxiang village looked at the direction of the sound source and the talking girl.


    "Copper hand village head of Hongxiang village? Nice to meet you. I''m a human who gambled with the head of blood tooth village, Ariel Garcia. You can just call me Ariel. "


    After some translation of cheese, the copper hand still didn''t put away the hostility on his face. She opened her mouth. At this time, her upper and lower rows of teeth had been sharpened and looked like rows of sharp knives¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I don''t know... It turns out that Hongxiang village and Hunter village... Have become slaves of mankind? Do you still have a little pride in being a family of the night? "


    Simon, chain sound and other vampire members led by them all look at me. I look at you. The expression on their face seems a little hesitant. Especially chain sound, the vampire looks very ashamed. Even if he suddenly turns back in the next second, I''m afraid it''s no accident.


    "Proud? I think the hunter village and Hongxiang village should be proud now. They have safeguarded the dignity of their village, as well as the dignity of being a night people! On the contrary, you, the village head of tongshou, shouted with dignity, but look at you who can only lie on the ground like a beast. How can you speak of dignity? "

 Chapter 1119

    Ariel is not afraid of mouth guns. In fact, that''s what she wants. Let Hunter village and Hongxiang village stand for themselves, so even the vampires in these two villages will not speak for themselves, so this momentum alone is actually very enough.


    Ariel stretched out her finger to the villagers of the two villages behind her and said in a righteous way¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t have any feelings that don''t respect the night people. In my eyes, you are born with powerful power, which is beyond the reach of ordinary human beings like me all my life. Therefore, I have only respect for you, the family of the night, but I dare not have any contempt! "


    "It is because of respect that I hope to get your willingness and understanding. Copper hand village head, you are also respected by me. You want to save your village with your own strength. In my eyes, you are undoubtedly the greatest soldier and a well deserved village head! "


    If the other party feels he has been indescribably insulted, it is OK to verbally say that he has not insulted the other party. Ariel would never mind doing more to give the other party a little pleasure and get real benefits.


    In fact, it is precisely because of her current publicity that the chain sound that just appeared to be somewhat unstable now also turns around and looks at Ariel. Obviously, the hostility on his face has weakened a lot, and Simon''s face looks a lot more gentle after seeing the human woman''s speech of respecting the blood race.


    But for the copper hand village head, the hostility on her face still could not be eliminated.


    "(blood language) what do you really want to do here?"


    Ariel smiled and said, "I want to provide you with a way to save yourself. Rely on your own strength of the night people to return to a life where you can eat, drink and reproduce. As long as you are really willing to do so, copper hand village head, although I can''t guarantee whether you can have children, I can at least guarantee that your body will not be as healthy as it is now, but as healthy as the cheese of our guild. "


    It has to be said that since entering the residence of the moon god, cheese can indeed be regarded as an alternative in a blood family.


    He is handsome and strong, even fearless of the sun. Such physical quality makes every blood family who sees it incomparably envious.


    Don''t turn your head, the copper hand looked up and down at the handsome boy and said: "(blood language) Yes, you can let him and me hole. After he makes me pregnant successfully, I can''t kill you."


    This sentence seemed a little untranslatable for cheese. He was stunned on the spot, half open his mouth, and didn''t seem to know what to say. Thanks to NAPA''s two words beside Ariel''s ear, Ariel couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiling, and then said, "no, no, I''m not just talking about your poison claw village. I want to say something about the whole night family. Let me put it more simply and easily, that is, it can let all of you live in our human world, let our human world provide you with the food you need, and then coexist with us. "


    Now, not only these vampires, but even the members of the whole mermaid song were stunned on the spot.


    They looked at their president in disbelief and fully doubted that their president''s head was still awake now? Did you break it somewhere?


    Of course, the first speaker was dak, but he kept a low voice and came up to Ariel and said, "president, I haven''t heard of this? You want these... These vampires to live with us? Do you want us all to be their food? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "since flower goblins can live with us, why can''t blood clan?"


    Dak frowned, "because they are vampires! Their food is us humans! "


    The cheese beside him was a little unhappy. He came up and said, "dak, I think your prejudice is really more stubborn than anyone. Yes? How many Pelican city citizens do you think I ate? "


    The cream in the back looked at the two quarrelling people, came forward and said, "president, although I don''t agree with dak''s one-sided suspicion of these blood families, I think it''s ok if one or two vampires, but if hundreds of vampires enter human society at one time, it will certainly cause panic? So it''s better to slow down first... "


    "I think I can try." Now she was talking about suuta. She carefully took the stone as a shield and continued, "since Mr. cheese can have such a happy gathering with us in Pelican City, I believe others should be able to do the same. Moreover, the president should have a way, isn''t he? "


    Sometimes, it''s really difficult to bear the worship of others~~~


    Ariel smiled and continued, "how''s it going? Ms. copper hand, would you like to listen to my thoughts? Compared with looking for men everywhere to force yourself to get pregnant, maybe there is a second way in life, isn''t there? "


    The copper hand''s eyes swept over Simon and Lianyin''s face, but they still seemed a little hesitant. But at this time, another voice came out of the cave over there¡ª¡ª


    "Can I see this as an invitation from your human world to our night people? Human woman, are you a human traitor? Do you want to use the power of our night people to achieve some of your ulterior and sinister desires? "


    When they looked back, they saw a thin vampire coming out of the cave over there. Simon and Lian Yin recognized them immediately and exclaimed¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) one eyed village head? Why are you here? "


    Hearing the cheese translation, Ariel immediately turned to the village head of ghost Tong village with one eye. He was indeed blind in one eye, even half his face, as if he had been hit and sunk. But the remaining scarlet eye looked brighter, just like a huge light bulb.


    One eye ignored Simon and chain sound''s surprise, but slowly climbed out of the cave and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Answer me, human, do you want to use the power of our night family to kill someone? If you agree, have you prepared the sacrifice for us? "

 Chapter 1120

    For the vampire who could communicate, Ariel couldn''t help laughing and said, "your human language is very good. It looks like it''s comparable to the village head of stone leg."


    One eye snorted: "his Terran language is studied against each other with me. Now, answer my question, human. "


    Ariel counseled her shoulder, continued to smile and said, "I don''t need you to kill anyone or do anything for me. Because I believe that as long as you practice the method I envision, we humans will naturally give you blood. I am not a traitor to mankind. If I really want to say what I am loyal to... I am only loyal to my wealth. "


    Obviously, a little disappointed expression appeared on the one eyed face. He shook his head gently and said, "I have seen your human hypocrisy and greed, and I understand that there is no free acquisition or meaningless payment in this world. Unfortunately, human beings, you lie again in front of me, trying to deceive us. "


    Ariel: "what if I didn''t deceive you?"


    One eye: "what evidence do you have? What kind of road is the road you just mentioned? What do you want our night people to do for you? "


    Here, the topic will finally go deep into the core part.


    Of course, Ariel still had a smile on her face. She opened her arms and said with a smile, "well, can you let the members of the night family avoid it first? I hope that only Mr. Simon of Hunter village, Mr. Lian Yin of Hongxiang village, Ms. copper hand of poison claw village and you, Mr. one eyed of ghost Tong Village, and I will get together alone with my guild to tell you my plan. "


    The blood families named looked at others one after another, and everyone seemed a little nervous and cautious. And no one is talking now.


    In this regard, Ariel couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Are you still afraid that I will take all four of you in one breath? If I really want to kill you, I have plenty of opportunities in broad daylight. "


    Hearing Ariel say this, the vampires looked at each other again, and then nodded.


    Copper hand village head pointed to the cave he had just climbed out and took the lead in climbing in. One eye also enters together.


    Then came Simon, chain sound, and all of the mermaid songs.


    Those vampires are gathered at the door now, but they dare not come in due to orders, but they stretch their ears one by one, hoping to listen to what is being discussed inside.


    And soon¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) what are you talking about


    In the cave, there came the startling voice of several village heads.


    In the cave, Ariel sat on a haystack that had dried up for some time under the torches of other members. Her face was still smiling without any change.


    Just in front of the four vampires, but now they all show frightened expressions and look at each other.


    Copper turned his head, looked at the chain sound and Simon next to him, and immediately said: "(blood language) why are you two so surprised? I thought you knew it long ago, so you wanted to work with me long ago! "


    Simon immediately shook his head and said: "(blood language) are you kidding?! I just follow these humans according to the instructions of the village head. How can I know she wants to do such a thing?! "


    Lianyin also quickly denied it and said: "(blood language) me too, me too! She suddenly rushed to our village this evening and seduced us with that small blood sugar block, saying that she could supply us with unlimited blood sugar blocks! How can I... how can I know such a thing? This human is lying to me. She obviously has a plot! "


    Ariel certainly knew that this proposal would make these blood families nervous, but she didn''t expect that these guys'' emotions would be so exaggerated!


    Seeing that Simon, chain sound and copper hand were about to lose control, their eyes at Ariel began to become unfriendly again.


    But just when Ariel wanted to say something more to recover


    "You let us kill the giant ghost and dismantle the blood tooth village? So, is it for you humans to better prepare to attack our night people? "


    Compared with the other three, the mood of one eye is more calm.


    No, rather than being calm, he now clenched his fists tightly, showing a sense of tension.


    Ariel breathed out a little and said slowly, "from the human point of view, we humans have no interest in the territory of your night family. The moon god''s residence here has no suitable plain, is not suitable for planting crops, is not suitable for living, and there is no water source. There is simply no place worthy of our human occupation. If we want to destroy you... Why do you think that we humans who defeated you four hundred years ago will still be afraid of you four hundred years later? "


    "Because in these four hundred years, there was no ''traitor'' in our night family to bring you humans to our residence¡°


    One eye was not polite at all. The scarlet eye glared at the cheese over there and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But now it''s different. Under the leadership of this frustrated ''traitor'', you have found our residence. How can I guarantee that you humans will not kill in? "


    Ariel sighed and simply opened her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "If you want an absolute guarantee, I can only say that I can''t give it to you. But are you willing to believe that we humans have spent so much energy to rush in and kill your night people in exchange for some peace of mind? Or are you willing to believe that I, a human being, hope to make better use of your night family for my own interests? "


    After a moment of silence, one eye said, "I don''t know how you feel, but if you really decide to kill the giant ghost and annihilate the blood tooth village... My one eye and my ghost pupil village follow."


    Ariel was surprised to see that the village head had promised so readily. The copper hand next to him asked him. After getting his answer, he was stunned and said quickly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) are you crazy?! One eye, how can you believe this human being so easily? "


    The chain sound on one side also said: "(blood language) one eyed village head, I know you were a little unhappy with the village head of giant ghost because your daughter was sacrificed ten years ago, but this is an internal matter of our night family after all! But now you want to involve human beings, which is really... "


    One eye turned his head. His eyes, which had turned into crimson, fell on these compatriots, clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "(blood language) you don''t have to say any more. I know what I''m doing! My wife was killed by a giant ghost thirteen years ago, and my daughter was sacrificed ten years ago! If it is a dignity to continue to live like this, I would rather not have it! "


    In Ariel''s thinking, there are some contradictions between xueya village and the other four villages. Taking advantage of these contradictions is indeed the focus she can think of.


    However, she did not expect that the one eyed village head would show such a strong sense of revenge so smoothly.


    It seems that he really has great resentment about his daughter being sacrificed. Even after ten years, he still hasn''t weakened it.


    Since some people in these four villages directly agreed, will it be much simpler next?


    "(blood language) this kind of thing is crazy. Sorry, our poison claw village won''t do such crazy things. "


    Then it was the copper hand village head of poison claw village who made a statement.


    The female vampire is still lying on the ground on all fours. She tried to raise her neck, as if she wanted to support her body more, she said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I will not challenge the most powerful blood tooth village for my dead wife and daughter with a madman like one eye. Human beings, you should not casually give him such unrealistic promises. You don''t have any chance. "


    Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the village head of tongshou would oppose it so strongly. Or is there any way you can find other women to sacrifice in ten years? For example... Converting humans into blood races? "


    Cheese translated and looked at the female vampire with a slightly expectant look.


    In this regard, the copper hand looked contemptuous and said: "(blood language) if we can convert other races into our night race, where will we be so tired? Just go outside and catch your humans and come back to sacrifice. "


    Ariel spread out her hands, continued to smile and said, "in that case, I really don''t know why you object? Is it fear? Or out of loyalty to xueya village? "


    The copper hand''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure. She quickly climbed in front of Ariel, straightened up suddenly, and clasped her hands on Ariel''s shoulders!


    For her move, the nearby dak and suuta immediately wanted to stop it, but Ariel still stretched out her hand and asked them to stop for a while.


    "(blood language) human beings, I''m afraid you don''t understand our tradition at all. Maybe in your imagination, the reason why I want to get pregnant is to prevent myself from being sacrificed and keep my poisonous claw village, isn''t it? Hehe... From my point of view as a village head, it is true! "


    She came up to Ariel and opened her mouth. The two sharp fangs and a row of sharp teeth looked like a guillotine chopper.


    "(blood clan language) however, being sacrificed as a sacrifice in the active sacrifice is an incomparably noble honor for our blood clan! yes! As the village head, I can''t let my village have no next generation! But personally, if I have to go to the altar at the end, I will never hesitate! You must remember this for me! "

 Chapter 1121

    Facing the roar of the copper hand at such a close distance, Ariel clenched her fists tightly and tried to keep herself calm. Especially when facing the sharp teeth, she always has the illusion that the female vampire will bite her throat in the next second... Fortunately, this feeling is just an illusion.


    When the copper hand was finished, Ariel raised her hand and patted her paw on her shoulder. The corners of the mouth, however, showed a faint sneer¡ª¡ª


    "Tradition? Won''t hesitate? Hehe, you are still lying to yourself, copper hand village head. If you think it doesn''t matter to sacrifice, you can keep yourself and cheat yourself. There''s no need to force yourself on my side. We humans can''t do anything else, but we are best at observing words and colors. "


    Ariel stepped back a little. Now she was standing with some unstable copper hands. The village head couldn''t help loosening his claws, lying on the ground again, raised her head and looked at Ariel in front of her.


    "Let me just say that. Besides lying to yourself, the night people present should be more or less aware that this is a scam? Even if you don''t want to admit it, you will think that the seal of the whole moon god''s residence and the sacrifice to the red dragon and red jade are all lies shaped by the blood tooth village in the dead of night? "


    As a human being, Ariel is very familiar with the process.


    As long as the words are sensational and shocking enough, they can absolutely shock the audience in the shortest time. The next step is to constantly instill their own set of theories into these listeners before they have time to think about their mistakes.


    In short, never let your audience think. As long as the audience stops thinking, they will accept what they want to instill in them.


    (blood language) lies? Stop talking nonsense! You human... You just lied to me and brought me here. Do you still want to lie to me now? "


    Chain sound reveals its tusks and spreads its claws. It''s about to rush up.


    Ariel was very calm and carried out her own indoctrination path in time¡ª¡ª


    "There is one thing I want to ask you. Do you know how many years we human beings have gone through?"


    All the vampires present look at me and I look at you. Obviously, as vampires who have been sealed for more than 400 years, it''s good for them to know an imaginary number.


    "It''s the human calendar, 1304. And we humans began to calculate from the year when the war with the demon clan ended as the first year. "


    "So, did you find out what the problem is?"


    Ariel swept the vampires'' eyes with a very confident look. At this time, she must be more confident and stronger than these vampires! Only in this way can we completely crush these blood families in momentum.


    "Please think about it carefully. According to your own words, the festival will be held every ten years since your birth. There has never been any staggering. If so, you should hold the first festival in the 10th year after one year, that is, in the 11th year of the calendar year. Then you should do it every ten years. "


    "In other words, in the 1304 year of our human calendar, you are far from the time to actively sacrifice. But this year, why do you have to offer sacrifices? "


    For Ariel''s statement, these vampires were suddenly stunned.


    Living in the residence of the moon god, they have no idea of the calendar time of mankind. Only the sacrifice once every ten years can let them know that more than 400 years have passed since the war between the blood clan and mankind.


    But now, who could have thought that there were problems in this year?


    "(blood language) this... This is not a big problem. Maybe I remember the wrong year... "


    Simon obviously wants to make a round about the topic.


    Moreover, after he said these words, it is obvious that the other three village chiefs have some attitudes that do not want to delve into the problems of this year.


    Because obviously, no one will think that it is very important to miss a few years slightly. Especially since more than 1000 years have passed, it should not be a big problem to have several staggered years or wrong memories.


    "Wrong! The wrong year is a big problem! "


    But Ariel, on the other hand, wants to delve into this issue¡ª¡ª


    "Your blood clan is much older than ours. It''s great that we human beings can live to 60, and your night people can easily live to more than 100 years old, and even the giant ghost of the village head of xueya village who has lived to more than 400 years old since the war. "


    "So for you, once a decade is not an easy day to remember. However, if such days are really chaotic, it must mean that something strange has happened between the two festivals, which will lead to the extension or shortening of the time of the festivals that should have lasted all the time. "


    "Then the question arises. Why is there a difference in the time of the extremely accurate sacrifice?"


    "Come to think of it carefully, the only time your night people have had a great impact on your culture from before to now is the war with us. More than 400 years ago, you fought with the Terrans. You finally failed and suffered heavy casualties. Up to now, only the village head named giant ghost is left of the veterans who are still alive. So in theory, only he is qualified to define the time of the next sacrifice. "


    "Then think about it. Why did he change the time of sacrifice?"


    To be honest, Ariel''s words are very provocative. Her tone of voice fluctuates and is full of story. Although there will be some fluctuations after the translation of the next cheese, there won''t be much information left while watching her facial expression and listening to the next translation.


    One eye: "so why?"


    Ariel smiled and said, "to make him the only existence that can explain the sacrifice. It is also to enable him to become a well deserved leader of the night family after the war, when most of the elders in these five villages leave the field because of death, injury or dormancy, and all their power is vacuum! "

 Chapter 1122

    At this point, Ariel lowered her head, began to look dignified, full of conspiracy theory, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Think about it carefully. After the war, he has the right to explain the sacrifice. Does that mean that he can decide when his strength is the strongest so as to obtain the painstaking efforts of your night people? When depriving his efforts, he can choose the most favorable time for himself! "


    "To this end, he did not hesitate to change the time of active sacrifice and let himself become the village head of xueya village. After that, he continued to get hard work through active sacrifice every ten years, so as to gradually improve his strength."


    "His slogan on the surface is to enhance the strength of your night people and prepare for the counterattack against mankind in the future. But actually? However, in order to satisfy his unshakable position as the strongest person all the time, he spread a rumor and created a legend of red dragon and red jade, so that you dare not leave the moon god''s residence casually or resist the blood tooth village. You must continuously present a young woman every ten years and then strengthen him! "


    "Yes, the giant ghost village head strengthened his strength not for the so-called counter attack on mankind, but to better suppress the other four villages and make him the most worthy king of blood clan!"


    Ariel raised her hands violently and announced the result with an expression of "I know it all".


    After listening to the explanation, Simon, chain sound and copper hand are all stunned on the spot. The one eye that has long understood is also twitching at the corners of the mouth, and the eyes are very unsure.


    "(blood language) you... Can you speak a little more? Our village head said, "what you humans like most is the skill of rhetoric!"


    Simon is a little upset now, he said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) to control us? What are the benefits of controlling us? Besides, if the five villages sacrifice in turn, their blood tooth village will sacrifice naturally. What benefits can they get from the village? "


    Ariel held out her hand honestly and impolitely, pointed directly at the vampire''s nose and said steadily¡ª¡ª


    "Benefits? The advantage is that they can have more hunting sites, get more nutrition, and then raise themselves stronger! "


    "In other words, Mr. Simon, after entering the moon god''s residence, the first blood clan soldiers I met were your Hunter village and then blood tooth village. That night, xueya village fought with your Hunter village because you stepped into the hunting range of the hunter village. "


    "So the question is, who set the hunting range? Is it to divide the whole moon god''s residence into five equal parts, and each village can occupy one fifth and hunt the prey in its own area fairly? Or according to some rules similar to the number of people, strength, or what other rules are obviously dominated by xueya village? "


    Simon couldn''t open his mouth at such a question.


    Ariel smiled and continued, "obviously, this is definitely not divided equally among the five villages. But according to some seemingly fair rules such as the number of people to divide the hunting area. "


    "But is this really fair? A village with a large number of people can have more hunting areas. In other words, a strong village will become stronger and stronger because it can obtain more prey. At least, it can weaken a little slower. The villages with small numbers and small hunting areas will have fewer prey and worse living environment. Over time, there will certainly be great differences in health status between and large villages. "


    "It''s like Mr. Simon''s hunter village, Mr. Lianyin''s Hongxiang village and MS. tongshou''s poisonous claw village."


    "Among your three villages, Hunter village has the largest number of people, so do they get the largest hunting area? In this way, although they are skinny and hungry, they can still make stone spears and bows. Even if their clothes don''t cover their bodies, they can still wear them. "


    "In comparison, what is the situation of the villagers in Hongxiang village and poison claw village? Your mental outlook is obviously not as good as hunter village, let alone blood tooth village. "


    "Now, I''ll answer your seemingly fair statement that every ten rings sacrifice a woman in a village."


    "Yes, at first glance, it seems that the situation of your five villages is very fair. They are all once in 50 years, without any exception. But have you ever thought that with a large population in xueya village, they can get more resources. For the copper hand lady in the sparsely populated poison claw village, if you can''t produce a baby girl next time, you have to sacrifice on the altar yourself. But for xueya village, they just sacrificed a marginal female vampire, which will not have any obstacles to their ethnic group. "


    "The population of xueya village is more than twice that of Hongxiang village, which is the lowest, and may even double. Their hunting area is also the largest in the whole moon god residence! "


    "The blood tooth village led by the village head of giant ghost has gained the greatest benefit in the whole moon god residence, but they paid the same price as you. Do you think this is also a kind of fairness? "


    As she spoke, Ariel stepped towards Simon over there, walked towards the vampire who was now sweating on her face, and said in a righteous way¡ª¡ª


    "No mistake, xueya village is squeezing you. To squeeze you to the last drop of blood, squeeze you to the extent that there are only dregs left! But for xueya village, your Hunter village is always a huge hidden danger! "


    "Because although the number of people in Hunter village is less than that in blood tooth village, it is not too small to resist. You also have the second hunting place in the whole Luna residence, and you also have a relatively stable population. "


    "Therefore, the village head of giant ghost wants to take advantage of the present to deal with you after swallowing the efforts of almost 40 blood families and increasing his strength."


    "After this sacrifice, your Hunter village will have a full 50 years without any sacrifice. In other words, your population will not decrease if there are no accidents. Moreover, cheese, the blood clan that had escaped, has now returned, and it has returned in a healthy state. "


    "This is definitely a threat to xueya village! Because the health of cheese allows all your blood families to see a future in which they can eat and drink and become energetic even if they leave the residence of the moon god. This means that you can choose to get rid of the shackles of xueya village and embark on another road. "


    "Bloody tooth village, will the village head of giant ghost allow this to happen? He used to squeeze you so smoothly because you were afraid to leave this area. If you think it''s no big deal to leave, how will he manage your night people next? "


    "If your Hunter village leaves, poison claw village, which doesn''t want to be sacrificed in the next ten years, will also leave under the leadership of Ms. copper hand. Next, Hongxiang village and Guitong village will also try to leave. "


    "In the end, even in xueya village, some blood families who want to eat and drink will want to leave."


    "Of course, the village head of giant ghost can also lead you to leave, but after leaving here, he will face us directly. Do you really think he has the courage to face us humans? After so much painstaking efforts, his strength can be said to be incomparably powerful. Is he really willing to abandon such a "comfortable" now, and can give orders to your life to live an unstable life that can be killed by us humans anytime, anywhere and licked blood by the edge of the knife? Do you think he will? "


    So far, Ariel began to draw a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    "If I were him, what I want to do immediately after seeing these humans and cheese come back is to destroy these humans immediately and destroy all the hunter village to which cheese belongs at one go! Because only in this way, the remaining blood families will not doubt my strength and will not have any illusions about the outside world. I can continue to be a king in this place where birds don''t shit. This is the real reason why he proposed that if the hunter village lost, the whole village would be turned into blood slaves. Mr. Simon, do you understand now? "


    A series of words made the vampire''s face tremble.


    He stood silently in the same place, and the expression on his face was obviously afraid.


    After a moment of silence, Simon couldn''t help reaching out, looked at his palm and said: "(blood language) are we... Targeted because we threaten the blood tooth village? Not because... You humans? "


    After thinking about it, the chain sound shook his head and said: "(blood language) human beings, although you seem to make sense, there is a huge loophole!"


    Ariel turned her head, stared at the head of Hongxiang village, whose spirit was not very stable, and said, "please say it?"


    Chain Yin exhaled and said: "(blood language) is the village head of giant ghost really such a person? You said that in order to keep his power, he even didn''t hesitate to trap all our night people in this Luna residence? According to what you mean, the sacrifice of red dragon and red jade itself is a hoax? But... Is this necessary? "


    "(blood language) what is there to rule in the residence of the moon god? There is nothing here, no food, no plants, nothing at all, only this pile of strange stones. You see, the giant ghost can''t be full all the time. "


    "(blood language) do you think there will be a normal person who would rather be a king in such a poor place than go to your human world to eat and drink more?"

 Chapter 1123

    In this regard, Ariel said slowly with her hands on her back¡ª¡ª


    "In our human proverb, there is a saying that even if you become the leader of ten poor mountain bandits, you don''t want to be a civilian in a rich town."


    "Power? Hehe, this thing is very familiar to us humans. Since you, the night people, have the same mind as us, you can''t avoid this stink as long as you taste power for a long time. Power is the most corrupt poison for us humans. I believe the same is true for your giant ghost village head. "


    Obviously, Lianyin couldn''t help the arrogant tone of Ariel now. He stretched out his claws and opened his mouth: "(blood language) do you have... Any evidence? Just listen to your empty words here... Anyone can do it! "


    Ariel gave a direct hehe and continued with this absolutely confident attitude: "does this still need evidence? Well, well, I''ll give you evidence. Village head Lianyin, I have more than 300 blood sugar blocks hidden outside the moon god''s residence. In my hometown, our human residence has a complete set of equipment and materials that can continuously make blood glucose blocks. Now I want you to give up your position as the village head and go to the human world with me. Then those blood sugar blocks can belong to you. You can definitely live easily in the human world for more than hundreds of years! Now I ask you, will you? Are you willing to give up your village head status and just live in the human world as an ordinary person? "


    Ariel did a little trick of changing concepts here.


    However, even if it was a sneak change of concept, she believed that the vampire could not directly refute it.


    Identity and status are very important in the human world, and I''m afraid they are also very important in the vampire world. It is very difficult for a creature with normal mind to completely give up its previous social status and completely integrate into a living environment completely different from the previous living environment.


    So


    At this moment, Lianyin shut up and stopped talking.


    Seeing him shut up, Ariel nodded, and a triumphant smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    "Now, what else do you want to say? Ms. copper hand, do you want to join? "


    The copper hand was slightly stunned. I''m afraid I didn''t expect that the human girl would directly ask herself. It was difficult to answer for a while.


    "(blood language) I... I may need some time..."


    Unfortunately, Ariel won''t give you so much time to think: "yes, take your time. Those blood sugar blocks won''t be given to you and your village until you think about it. "


    When the cheese translation was finished, it was obvious that the expression on the copper hand''s face had changed. Ariel smiled and turned to look at the chain sound over there: "what about the village head of chain sound? Do you want to join? "


    "(blood language) wait a minute!"


    Before the cheese began to translate, the copper hand suddenly shouted to stop.


    She climbed up a little again, clenched her teeth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) are you... Going to give us blood sugar?"


    Ariel nodded, took the last small bag of blood sugar from her pocket and said, "yes, this is the last. If you decided to join, I was going to give it to your village. Since poison claw village doesn''t join at present, give this bag of blood sugar to the one eyed village head of ghost Tong Village first. One eyed village head, then! "


    Then Ariel raised her hand, and the one eyed village head immediately reached out and grabbed it. He opened the bag, took out a piece of blood sugar from it, looked at it, came up to his nose and smelled it. Obviously, he still had some doubts. But when he looked at Ariel again, he was like a cruel heart and stuffed the blood sugar block into his mouth.


    Like those vampires before, with food and one eye, the body that could only lie on the ground now seems to have some vitality and began to stand up.


    After eating this piece of blood sugar, he nodded with one eye and slipped the blood sugar into his arms.


    Here at the scene, Simon, chain sound and one eye have witnessed the recovery power of blood sugar. Three of the four villages have fully confirmed the power of blood glucose blocks.


    This has completely formed psychological pressure for the last remaining copper hand village head, making it impossible for her to make other choices.


    "(blood language) one eye... Give me... Give me one...!"


    She crawled towards the one eye, but the one eye covered the small bag in her arms, and took a small step back: "(blood language) you don''t fight with me, why should I give it to you?"


    Then he raised his one eyed eyes, swept Simon and Lianyin''s face, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) but if you are willing to fight, of course I can share the blood with you. Copper hand, what else do you have to struggle with? Do you really want to be tied to the altar and executed ten years later? "


    "(blood clan language) and the head of Lianyin village of Hongxiang village, don''t you want revenge at all? Giant ghost, that bastard killed almost one third of the people in your village. Can you swallow it? Our four villages alone do not have the strength to compete with xueya village, but as long as we cooperate, our number is no less than theirs! "


    "(blood language) and Simon, I don''t know what you think, but I think the old stone leg should also support us? Don''t forget, his parents were killed by the giant ghost! Among us, which village has not been more or less ravaged by xueya village? Even if you can''t make up your mind now, do you think you can stand it if your parents, your wife and your children are killed by a giant ghost? "


    Sometimes, it''s better to let them domesticate from the inside rather than let outsiders painstakingly publicize them.


    Obviously, the one eye, which has been filled with revenge, has completely stood on Ariel''s side. Ariel could see from his single shining scarlet eye that he was going crazy for revenge! Now these words can be regarded as the last calm before revenge.


    After hesitating for a moment, the copper hand finally clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to the one eye: "(blood language) I... join! I spelled it! Give me... Give me that thing and let me try it! "

 Chapter 1124

    When one eye gave the blood sugar block to the copper hand, the chain sound over there finally trembled, nodded and said: "(blood language) Hongxiang village... Also spell it! Kill the giant ghost... Kill the blood tooth village... Kill all of them! Simon, what do you say? "


    All the people present were village heads, and Simon was not the only one.


    So now, his situation seemed a little awkward. He was stunned on the spot, his eyes swept one by one from the faces of the vampire village chiefs, and then turned to Ariel''s face over there. After hesitating for a long time, he finally nodded and said: "(blood language) I... My personal words... Would like to join. But after all, this is the business of our whole Hunter village... I believe you don''t want to be a blood slave in xueya village... However, I still have to ask the village head... "


    Ariel breathed out a little. Now she can''t be too demanding. She just nodded and said, "OK, it really needs to ask the village head of shileg. There are still about ten days before the festival... No, it should be almost dawn, so there are nine days left. You''d better make it clear to the village head during this time. When all of us are sure, we will enter the plan to kill xueya village. "


    "(blood language) human... I have a problem."


    But just when Ariel thought everyone was sure there was no problem, the chain sound over there suddenly opened its mouth, and there seemed to be a little uneasy on her face.


    Ariel nodded and said, "what''s the problem? "Village head of Lianyin."


    Chain Yin breathed out a breath and said slowly: "(blood language) I know it''s almost dawn now. We''d better go back to our village as soon as possible. After all, there isn''t so much room for outsiders in poison claw village. But I still want to ask one thing, which has been hanging on my mind for a long time since just now. "


    "(blood language) that is... If you humans really want us to leave the moon god''s residence and live with you humans... Why do you want us to kill the giant ghost? Can''t we leave secretly and give the whole moon god''s residence to giant ghost and blood tooth village? Let''s just leave... Wouldn''t it be good? "


    At the beginning, Simon said that the head of Lianyin village in Hongxiang village was crazy, and his behavior was even irrelevant. But according to Ariel''s observation, if this guy really wants to say crazy, it''s only when he''s hungry. His figure is the thinnest of all village chiefs, and his speech and expression are also a little dark. But now it seems that it is the most careful one.


    As for why


    "In order to let us leave without worries ~ ~ ~ you think, if you leave suddenly, can you guarantee that one day in the future, xueya village will not sneak out to attack you out of jealousy or anger?"


    It is to let all of you cut off all the way back. Only after you all "betrayed" xueya village and even participated in the assassination of the village head of giant ghost, will you not have any nostalgia for your past life.


    "Actually, I also want to persuade the villagers of xueya village. Many of them are actually oppressed by the village head of giant ghost. If I can, I also want them to join our queue. "


    If you leave directly, it will be inconvenient to win over other villagers in xueya village. If you act like a giant ghost, you won''t believe that he will have a bowl of water in the middle of xueya village. Of course, except for those squeezed blood teeth villages at the bottom, all the villagers at the top will be killed. At least, take their efforts.


    "Besides, do you have some villagers working as blood slaves in xueya village? Don''t you want to liberate them and go together? "


    After liberation, there are more people who can work for the mermaid song! These are blood slaves who naturally turn to these villages. How can they give up?


    "Based on the above factors, I still decided to completely kill the village head of giant ghost and remove the future trouble."


    Considering the economic and stability factors in all aspects, killing the giant ghost, winning over the villagers of the bottom blood tooth village and recapturing the enslaved blood slaves is definitely a win-win business.


    With Ariel''s impassioned words, the puzzled expression on the village head''s face could not help but be slowly eliminated. Even, he couldn''t help nodding and said: "(blood language) I really didn''t think... Before, I thought you had always had a bad heart for our blood family. But now it seems that you really think of us... Even our future has been figured out for us... "


    Ariel smiled and said, "where, for my employees... For everyone, is what I should do. So, are there any questions? "


    At this time, Simon raised his hand and asked the last question of today''s meeting with a worried expression¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) human female named Ariel, I want to know, how do you want to kill the village head of giant ghost? In other words... If the village head of shileg decides to join, when do you think it would be better to take action? "


    For this problem, Ariel just smiled, raised a finger, put it against her lips, and said a word gently


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A big net.


    A large net called rebellion has been quietly woven in the residence of the moon god.


    Hunter village, ghost pupil village, poison claw village, Hongxiang village. The four villages have begun to plan a rebel road against xueya village under the rising dawn.


    This is a road of no return.


    Vampires who set foot on this road, some because of hatred, some because of ethnic continuity, some for resources, and some... Were brought in completely under the situation.


    Now, Simon believes that he should be the one who was brought in.


    Moreover, he also believed that not only himself but also the villagers of the whole Hunter village were brought in.


    The distant horizon, the sun began to rise.


    When those humans were still sitting on the platform outside and ready to enjoy the sunshine, Simon, like other vampires, had to return to his cave, hold his wife and children, hide himself in the dark and fall into a deep sleep.


    Betrayal


    Assassinate the village head of giant ghost


    Annihilate xueya village


    Is all this really possible?


    You know, xueya village has actually ruled the whole moon god residence for more than 400 years. The head of jugui village has killed too many disobedient blood families and swallowed up a lot of efforts in the past 400 years.


    He is so powerful... Can such a powerful vampire really defeat them only by these humans and their own small villages?


    Simon spent the whole day in nightmare after nightmare.


    He didn''t dream before, and even all the dreams in the past 80 years don''t seem to have as many dreams as today.


    In this nightmare, he dreamed that the village head of giant ghost had killed in the territory of Hunter village.


    In his sleep, his wife and children were torn alive by the terrible hands of the village head of the giant ghost!


    The village head of shileg wanted to resist, but he turned around and was torn open by a blood clan in xueya village and cut off his head.


    As for those humans!


    Those... Say they want to help Hunter village against the humans in blood tooth village


    But when they saw that the situation was bad, they turned and ran away, far away, far away from the moon god''s residence


    When Simon woke up from his sleep, his eyes widened, but his face was covered with sweat.


    At this time, he heard a slight cry of pain from his wife, and realized that his claws were deeply embedded in her wrist and scratched her.


    Simon seemed a little uneasy. He comforted his wife, picked up the stone spear next to him and walked out of the cave.


    Tonight, the moon in the moon god''s residence is so bright. He turned his head and looked at the humans who had taken back their weapons and some equipment. With a straight face, he gently nodded to the "traitor" cheese. After thinking about it, he walked towards the cave of village head shilegg.


    "(blood language) brother Simon, what are we going to do?"


    At this time, Mashu came to Simon with a stone bow on his back and said seriously with a face¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I asked those humans, but the human named Ariel said we haven''t decided yet. We can''t tell me until we decide. So what exactly did you talk about yesterday? "


    Looking at this short potato, looking at her old face. Think about it carefully. In a few years, your daughter should be like her. She will decline first in the future.


    Thinking of this, Simon squatted down, looked at the young blood Archer and said: "(blood language) do you know the human name? Mashu, do you... Like that human? "


    Mashu raised his head, looked very serious in his eyes, and said: "(blood language) I don''t like humans, I like our village. If that human wants to harm our village, I will shoot an arrow through her heart! "


    Seeing that the little girl was so serious, Simon couldn''t help but relax and said with a smile: "(blood language) Yes, human beings are not so trustworthy."


    Mashu: "(blood language) but she protected me from being burned by the sun. If she really wants to hurt us in the end, I will shoot an arrow through her heart, and then I will bathe in the sun with her body. She saved my life, so give it back to her. They don''t owe each other. "

 Chapter 1125

    Simon couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this. He shook his head and said: "(blood language) this... Isn''t it necessary? Why did you die with those humans? "


    But for Simon''s persuasion, Mashu still said very seriously: "(blood language) brother Simon, our night family is a noble race. We don''t like lying, cheating and stealing like those humans. Only human beings will do treacherous things. Our night people will not do such cheap things. Therefore, if I really want to kill her, I will give my life back to her after killing her. This is the dignity of our night people, which belongs to our Hunter village! "


    Simon couldn''t help being stunned at the girl''s serious appearance. After a while, he breathed out silently, stretched out his hand, touched her almost bald head, smiled and said: "(blood language) go with your mother. I''ll talk to the village head about something. "


    After sending off the Mashu, Simon finally adjusted his mind, entered the cave, and told the village head shilegg, who was looking through some ancient books that had been read hundreds of times in the dark, about rebelling against xueya village.


    And after these things


    "(blood language) what are you talking about?! Rebellion?! "


    The news was so shocking that the village head of shileg cried out in surprise.


    But soon, he covered his mouth and looked outside. After confirming that no other villagers heard it, he lowered his voice and said: "(blood language) are you sure? Chain sound, copper hand and one eye all decided to rebel? "


    Simon nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. They''ve all decided. Now we lack the attitude of Hunter village. With the strength of their three villages, it still seems too weak to resist xueya village. Only with our Hunter village can we win. Village head, what do you think of this? "


    Stone legs, with his hands on his back, paced back and forth in the cave. His petrified feet kept hitting the ground and making regular sounds.


    After hesitating for a long time, the village head raised his head again and said: "(blood language) how do you think this thing is unreliable... Who is the giant ghost? He was a veteran of the last war against mankind! He is now more than 400 years old and so powerful! No... no, no, no, no... it sounds so unreliable and worrying! Don''t they think what they will do if they fail? "


    Simon breathed out and said: "(blood language) they said they were ready to die."


    "(blood language) to die? It''s easy to say! "


    Stone leg village head shook his head and said with his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) the population of their village is small, and poison claw village is almost extinct! Of course, they can be unscrupulous. They have nothing. Of course, they are not afraid of anything! But our Hunter village is different. Our Hunter village still has a large population, and we still have the possibility of rising again! If we fail, we will be really killed! "


    Simon is also worried about the scruples of the village head of stone leg. But I think that in nine days, if no one of the night clan can challenge the village head of the giant ghost, the hunter village will be finished, and immediately said: "(blood clan language) but the village head, we made an agreement with the village head of the giant ghost... Do you think we have a reason not to resist?"


    The head of shileg village frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "(blood language) the human, did she put forward any method to attack xueya village?"


    Simon nodded and said: "(blood language) yes. Her idea is very simple. Once all our four villages decide to fight together, she will provide us with a large number of blood sugar blocks that we ate last time to supplement our nutrition. Let''s try to make it possible for us to act during the day. Then, these humans took us into the blood tooth village and killed the giant ghost and other villagers in the blood tooth village who were still sleeping. "


    Listening to this plan, the village head of shileg thought silently and said: "(blood language) is this plan... Really OK? What if we can''t do it during the day? What if the strength of the giant ghost village head also reaches the degree that he can move freely during the day? "


    Simon thought for a moment and said: "(blood language) the human woman also put forward this point, but according to the extent that our night family will be seriously weakened during the day, she judged that even if the giant ghost village head will not be directly burned by the sun during the day, it will be seriously weakened. It''s not very difficult to kill him under such circumstances. "


    After hearing this, the village head of shileg thought silently for a moment. It seemed that he finally made a decision and said: "(blood language) I understand, and I have made a decision."


    Simon: "(blood language) village head, what do you say?"


    Village head of stone leg: "(blood language) I''ve been thinking about how to save our Hunter village. I don''t have a clue. But now it seems that I have finally found a way to save our whole Hunter village. "


    Simon: "(blood language) so...?"


    Stone leg village head: "(blood language) Simon, we''ll go out later and privately tell those humans that our Hunter village has also joined the rebellion. But remember, we must not tell the villagers about this news. We must keep it secret, you know? "


    Simon: "(blood language) confidential Village head, why? If we really want to rebel, we should make the villagers ready... "


    Stone leg village head shook his head and said: "(blood language) so, your child''s experience is not rich enough. We did this. At first, we promised to rebel with the other three villages, and then asked these humans for those blood sugar blocks. "


    "(blood language) but because there are many people in our village, we asked for more blood sugar from those humans. Then, if our body wants to recover to the time when we can move freely during the day, it needs a few days to adjust. We can''t go out to attack xueya village immediately. "


    "(blood clan language) then, I will secretly take a little more blood sugar block and go to xueya village when they don''t pay attention at night to tell the village head of jugui."

 Chapter 1126

    Hearing this, Simon''s eyes widened again! He hurriedly covered his eyes and didn''t know what to say now!


    "(blood language) village head... Village head! We... We betrayed... Who? "


    For Simon''s doubt, Shi leg seemed very firm and said: "(blood language) what is betrayal? We will never betray. The noble night people will always be with their compatriots. When those fools want to attack ''US'', we will immediately join xueya village in the name of eliminating traitors and destroy all the three villages! "


    "(blood clan language) after the three villages are destroyed, the space in the moon god''s residence will suddenly be much larger. We don''t need to rub with other villages all the time and wonder whether there is any overlap between their hunting grounds. At that time, we will share the whole moon god residence with xueya village, and we will never fall into the state of insufficient food again. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Seeing the idea of the village head of stone leg, Simon still hesitated. He thought for a moment and said: "(blood language) village head, are you sure... Can we share the residence of moon god with blood tooth village?"


    Stone leg village head shook his head and said: "(blood language) if we can''t share equally, at least our current hunting place will be much larger than now? Moreover, in a sense, we are xueya village, the Savior of the village head of giant ghost! Can he treat his life-saving benefactor less well? "


    Since the village head of stone leg said so, Simon has nothing to refute. He nodded his head gently and promised.


    "(blood language) so, remember, we must not let the villagers notice our plan! During this time, let those humans try not to stay in our village and go away as far as possible. Just stay in the other three villages! Remember, this is a big war related to the future development of our Hunter village, so we must not be careless! Simon, you are my most trusted Hunter captain. I believe you can do all this, right? "


    Simon looked at the village head, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    After all, he is only a hunter leader, not a village head. This is a matter between the life and death of the whole village. After all, it depends on the decision of the village head.


    If you agree, say goodbye to village head shileg.


    Simon walked out of the cave slowly with some melancholy, some helplessness and some worry on his face. Turning around, I saw that the village head turned around and continued to look at the human classics. After all, he took a deep breath and walked out of the cave.


    It''s about the survival and safety of Hunter village.


    So, no matter what you do... It should be right.


    "Simon said they agreed to join the fight."


    Cheese took a deep breath, showed a reassuring smile, turned his head and said to Ariel next to him¡ª¡ª


    "In addition, the village head of shileg is willing to give us more freedom so that we can go to other villages for communication at will. Even said that the terrain of our Hunter village is too steep. If we like, we can stay in other villages and live in a slightly flat place. "


    Ariel nodded, looked at Simon over there, smiled and said, "then please tell the village head of stone leg for me and say I thank him."


    Simon over there continued to speak with a black face. The cheese on one side responded, "he said he would tell the village head. In addition, he asked us when to get those blood sugar blocks? Our Hunter village has a large population, so I hope we can get more. "


    Ariel still smiled, nodded and said, "well, it makes sense. Then we''ll get the blood sugar block right away. It''s just that it''s too late tonight. Running out and staying up late every night is really unbearable for us humans. So let''s take a night off and survey the terrain tomorrow. "


    With Ariel''s response, Simon''s face over there changed a little. He opened his mouth again and said a few words, which surprised the cheese''s expression.


    Sutta: "Mr. Simon, what did he say?"


    Cheese frowned, thought about it, and then responded. His tone is not tough. Everyone in mermaid song can see that he is talking with a little discussion now.


    But for the mild attitude of cheese, Simon suddenly showed a very strong resistance, opened his mouth and said something loudly.


    Such a loud roar made those wandering vampires look up and look here. The vampire named Mashu immediately ran over with a stone bow on his back and turned his eyes warily on Ariel and Simon.


    In this regard, the expression on the cheese face also seemed a little stiff. He held his breath and looked directly at Simon in front of him. After a while, he turned his head and said to Ariel, "president, people here don''t welcome us. At least our captain Simon thought I was a ''traitor'' and asked me not to stay here without living in the hunter village. So I''m leaving. "


    Since the cheese was forced to go, the other members of mermaid song definitely didn''t let him go alone, and the others continued to stay.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ariel looked up and down at Simon, who was clenched and fierce, and finally got up, led her guild members to climb down the cliff and left the vampire village.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. There is no sound in the silent mountain except the wind.


    After leaving the hunting village''s sphere of influence, Ariel and others found a hole under a depression. It can be regarded as a temporary residence for the time being. They can have a rest here.


    After several nights, Ariel felt that her head was beginning to ache. Even if you can have a good sleep peacefully during the day, human beings will feel better when they sleep at night.


    All the people settled down and gathered in the depths of the cave to go to bed.


    At this time, Ariel turned her head, but she saw that the cheese was sitting at the mouth of the cave, holding a few small stones in her hand and throwing them up and down, which seemed to be a little emotional.


    "Mr. cheese, don''t be angry. You have only been back for a few days. It will take some time for your compatriots to accept you... "


    Su TA packed up his things, walked forward before going to bed, walked around to the cheese and muttered.


    For the paladin''s comfort, the cheese snorted, threw the stone in his hand in the air, and then quickly picked up a piece from the ground. After the two stones hit in the palm and made a slight noise, he said, "I''m fine. Go to bed quickly. I''ll help you stand guard."


    Su TA closed the door and had no choice but to go back to his rest area and sit down.


    Cream glanced at the guy and said with a smile, "don''t look at our gunman''s usual high self-esteem. I didn''t expect to be so angry once he was wronged by his fellow countrymen."


    Pa -!


    A stone hit the wall next to the cream rest area, followed by the roar of cheese in front: "sleep your sleep! How can there be so much nonsense! "


    Well, this mood is obviously hard to deal with.


    Ariel thought for a moment. She just wanted to get up and go to deal with the problems of her guild members, but she didn''t expect that another person walked faster than herself and sat down next to the cheese.


    Dak sat down over there, but he didn''t speak. He just raised his head and looked at the mountain in the hunter village in the distance, silent.


    Cheese didn''t turn his head, glanced at the crazy soldier beside him, and hummed, "why? Go back to sleep! Do you want to convince me, too? I tell you, I have no problem! And you hate us'' vampires'' the most. Don''t sit here, lest I dirty your noble young master''s hands! "


    Ariel, wrapped in a blanket, held her breath and looked at the two men over there. While cheese is so grumpy now, she also worries silently.


    Just the next moment


    "I really hate you vampires. But I won''t hate my guild members. "


    Dak turned his head and smiled at the cheese. At this moment, the moonlight penetrated the clouds and just landed on his carefully carved face. The silver luster made his skin more white and smooth.


    The cheese snorted, but did not speak.


    "And I think I can understand your mood. When I was the president of the hand of heaven guild, I often felt that although I was a president, many of my members would obey my orders. However, I will still be excluded by them. Except for some tasks that need to be performed together, there is no intersection between me and my guild members. Even uncle pork, his concern for me is more similar to ensuring that I won''t have any accidents, rather than the kind of care that can share life and death and hand over their backs to each other. "


    As he spoke, dak slowly lowered his head and looked at his hands. After rubbing his hands, he smiled again and said to the cheese¡ª¡ª


    "So, I understand loneliness. I also understand that people don''t understand and others don''t want to understand your mind. This feeling is like a wide mire, which tightly binds you and makes you unable to escape. The more you want to do something, the more you will be targeted, and even your strength doesn''t know where to go. Yes... It doesn''t feel very good. "

 Chapter 1127

    Cheese, don''t overdo it, still seems a little resistant. He hugged his arms and said, "after all, do you want to talk to me about the same feelings? No. "


    Seeing that the blood clan turned his head so resolutely and showed a look of being indifferent, dak also seemed a little nervous.


    He looked at the cheese and then at his hands. He looked helpless. A moment later, he sighed, turned his head and was ready to get up and leave


    But at this time, he saw the president wrapped in a blanket behind him.


    The president now held out his left hand high, then kept patting his right shoulder and winked at him.


    Dak was stunned for a moment. He also looked at his right hand and looked again. He was still sitting at the door, sulking and playing with the stone cheese in his hand. After thinking for a moment, he still didn''t get up after all.


    Then he tentatively extended his hand, as if he had a strong sense of resistance, bit by bit, toward the shoulder of the cheese.


    He stretched out so hard, so stiff.


    But it''s no wonder. After all, this crazy soldier may have never done such a thing before.


    Looking at the continuous extension of his resistance, there was a little shyness and a little embarrassment on his face. After hesitating for a long time, he finally held out his hand carefully. Ariel behind was almost raising her heart to her throat!


    Finally, at the moment when Ariel clenched her fist and kept encouraging her with her eyes -!


    With a slap, dak''s hand finally rested on the cheese''s shoulder.


    Patter.


    Cheese put away the stone he was playing with, turned his head, glanced at the hand on his shoulder, looked at dak over there and said, "why?"


    Being stared at by cheese, dak seemed a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help lifting his hand and smiled awkwardly: "nothing... Nothing..."


    "Well!"


    Just then, Ariel behind suddenly coughed again!


    Hearing this sound, dak simply clenched his teeth, ruthlessly and stamped his feet. The palm that had been raised was patted on the shoulder of cheese again!


    Cheese: "I said, what the hell are you --"


    Dak: "this is the first time in my life that I have hooked up with my guild members! Can you stop talking about me! "


    At that moment, cheese was stunned.


    He stared at the red faced and bowed his head. His eyes even dared not look at his crazy soldier. After a moment of silence, the stone in his hand also loosened involuntarily and fell to the ground.


    "You are a member of my guild! I... I want to have a good relationship with you! It''s said in the book! The best time to have a good relationship with friends is when the other party is in a low mood! So... So... Cheese! I''m comforting you now! Can you stop sulking like this?! I can''t hold on! "


    To tell you the truth... Even Ariel, who looked at her from a distance, felt a little embarrassed now.


    She knew that the crazy soldier might not be very good at making friends with people. She needed to take the initiative to pull up the chatterbox when talking to him. Otherwise he might not be able to spit out a word for half a day.


    Now, he''s working hard! It''s really hard!


    But this effort... Anyway, it will make people feel very embarrassed


    Obviously, it''s not just Ariel here who is embarrassed.


    Cheese now also looks silly, as if looking at dak like a freak.


    After a while, he shook his head gently and said, "if you weren''t my brother, I would beat you up, you know."


    Dak''s head was lower than his shoulder. His hand still clung to the shoulder of cheese and nodded with some guilt: "I know... I know you might want to hit me... Huh?"


    But the next moment, dak''s head was suddenly raised: "brother?"


    Cheese snorted and said, "why, we go through life and death together. It''s not too much to say that we are brothers?"


    Now it''s dak''s turn to look dull.


    Cheese sneered, lowered his head and looked at the palm on his shoulder. After a moment of silence, he also turned around, put his hand on dak''s shoulder, smiled and said, "look at what you''ve done, you noble human young master who hasn''t suffered much. You''ve made me angry and laugh. I''ve lost all the bad feelings I''ve been brewing. How do you say you should compensate me? "


    At this moment, the smile on dak''s face was finally filled. He felt the palm on his shoulder, patted cheese on the shoulder again, and said with a smile: "Hmm! You say how to compensate you! "


    The next moment, cheese suddenly stretched out his hand, put his arm around dak''s neck, stretched out his fist, gently beat him on the chest, smiled and said, "do you want to compensate me? You bastard human! ha-ha! Watch me kill you! And I really want to beat you up! Ha ha ha! You were crazy on the final day! We can still get the upper hand by beating the three of us alone! I''ll go. I''m such a noble family of night. I can''t move even if you are suppressed by human beings. Are you kidding? I want justice back now! Ha ha ha! "


    Dak, whose neck was pressed by cheese, now couldn''t help laughing. He felt that his chest was being gently hammered by the blood clan. With great courage, he hooked the neck of cheese in turn. He also stretched out his hand and knocked on his chest, laughing: "yes! When we get back, we''ll fight again. Pick your favorite night, and I will win you again... Without dispute! "


    Ariel was relieved to see the two guys fighting over there now.


    She smiled and nodded, wrapped her blanket again and went to sleep safely.


    After seeing the two guys at the door, the crisp tower behind couldn''t help sighing and said, "your boys'' feelings are really easy to get better... Good."


    The cream on one side put his hands on his head and said with a smile: "men think more frankly. We don''t need so many twists and turns. Sometimes we can build a shoulder, blow a cow and sing a song together. We are good brothers sharing life and death. It''s not like you women. There are always so many tricks between each other. Just the ideas that these women in our guild usually expose have made people shudder. "


    Su TA didn''t turn his head, stared at the cream and hummed, "yes, men''s friendship is simple. That''s why you''re such a friend. "

 Chapter 1128

    Cream curled his lips, gave a dry smile and stopped talking.


    After the two men went to bed, the two night watchmen at the door are now gradually noisy.


    Dak raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. He couldn''t help breathing out and rubbing his eyes.


    "If you are sleepy, go to bed. Just have me here. "


    Cheese continued to pick up the stones at his feet and began to play with both hands.


    Dak nodded, but just when he wanted to leave and go to bed, he thought of something, turned and said¡ª¡ª


    "Cheese, do you think our president... Trusts Hunter village?"


    Patter.


    The cheese caught the four pebbles rising from the sky, turned his head, looked confused and said, "what do you mean?"


    Dak frowned and said, "I always feel that the president obviously has something to keep when he leaves your Hunter village today. Moreover, I have more or less found some rules during this period of time. The sweeter we laugh and the more we look in a good mood, it proves that she is thinking about something terrible. "


    The cheese was slightly stunned, turned around, glanced at Ariel, who was sleeping with a blanket over there, turned his head and said, "is there? Our four villages have decided to attack xueya village together. What else can we think of? "


    Dak licked his lips, frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "well... You think, your village was about your arrival, although it also said you were a traitor. But there is no such situation as driving you down the mountain directly? "


    "But now that he has promised to cooperate together, why does Simon start calling you a traitor and want to drive you away?"


    Originally, cheese has always been angry. But now, after dak''s trouble, he was much happier and began to think about it calmly.


    At that moment, he nodded and said, "it''s really strange to think of it... I know Simon. When I hunted with him in the past, he was a very straightforward guy, not so shady and strange. And think about it carefully. Although some people in the village have been calling me a "traitor", he really called me a traitor in front of me for the first time just now. "


    While thinking, the cheese threw a stone. But when he was about to reach out and catch it, he was caught by the nearby dak.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? At present, a cooperative relationship has been formed, but this Simon suddenly starts to glare at you. From another point of view, it is because you were driven down the mountain that our mermaid song must come down with you. From an objective point of view, he just drove our whole mermaid song out of their control. "


    The cheese stretched out its claws, grabbed a stone from the rocks on the ground again, threw it up, thought while throwing it, and said, "too. You see, the village head of shileg has always been on guard against us for fear that we might run away. But now it''s suddenly deliberately angry with us. Instead, it''s not worried that we''ll run. "


    Dak bounced the stone in his hand and fell to the palm of the cheese. The cheese used his thumb to bounce the stone in his palm to dak. When dak opened his palm to catch it, he also caught the stone falling from the sky¡ª¡ª


    "If you say he trusts us, why do you call me a traitor in front of me? But if you say Simon doesn''t trust me at all, why do you allow our mermaid song to leave their control? "


    Dak also picked up a few stones from his feet and threw them into the air. After thinking for a while, he said, "can we think about it in reverse now? What will happen if we continue to stay in Hunter village? And these changes will not happen after we leave your village? "


    After thinking about it, cheese suddenly grabbed all the stones in the air, turned his head, stared and said, "it''s information!"


    "If we stay in the village, the news that our four villages are united will spread all over the hunter village! Because we will publicize it. Even if there are traitors in xueya village in our village, we should tell several leaders about it. After all, we will attack xueya village then! "


    Dak nodded and caught all the stones thrown in the air: "it''s no mistake. If we leave, only leader Simon and village head stone leg know that the four villages will cooperate to attack xueya village! In this way, if there is any accident in Hunter village at the critical time! Cheese, this situation is unimaginable! "


    Thinking of this, cheese can''t help feeling a little flustered. He rubbed his fist, immediately turned his head and was about to walk towards Ariel''s position.


    Dak in the back quickly grabbed him and asked, "what do you want?"


    The cheese bit his teeth and said, "this matter is very serious. I must inform the president immediately!"


    Dak glanced at Ariel''s sleeping face over there. He saw that the president was licking his mouth in his blanket, as if he were dreaming.


    Seeing this, Dakar shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. No matter how strong she is, she is also a girl. After staying up with us men for so many nights, I finally fell asleep. It''s no use calling her up again. Besides, if the hunter village really wants to contact the blood tooth village, their current messenger is estimated to have arrived at the blood tooth village long ago. It''s no use trying to stop it again. "


    For this reason, after hesitating for a moment, cheese can only give up. He held out his hand, scratched four deep scratches on the rock next to him, clenched his teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t expect... The village where I was born... Would be the first to become a traitor! Dak, when you wake up tomorrow morning, you must make it clear to the president! At that time, even if you want me to kill directly into my village and pry the old stubborn head open, I will do it! "


    Looking at the cheese now like this, dak could only sigh, nod and accept it.


    Then he went back to his rest area and lay down to sleep, silently waiting for the day to come.


    As far as the most basic sensibility is concerned, Ariel thinks she can understand the village head of shileg very well.


    Isn''t it? Other people''s blood clan village is here. Be the second largest blood clan village. As a result, as soon as you come here, you will coerce him into rebellion and put him directly in the worst place.


    Anyone would feel betraying their compatriots and trusting an outsider is not a good thing, right?


    Therefore, Ariel understands the "rebellion" of stone leg.


    If you use a more rigorous word to describe it, it is actually not a rebellion, but a sign of strategy.


    For Ariel, even if she had thought that there might be some disharmony when Simon drove them down the mountain, after a little thinking, she could understand that the head of shilegged village must have promised falsely. Afterwards, she must have gone to xueya village to catch all human beings and the other three blood clan villages.


    But even so, Ariel still didn''t want to rush directly to find the stone leg village head.


    Objectively speaking, the number of people in Hunter village is the second largest in the whole blood clan village. Their standing in line is essential to meet xueya village this time. If you send anyone to kill... Or have any disharmonious treatment for the village head of stone leg, it means that the blood clan village may be divided at that time. Become three vulnerable small villages and directly face the situation of two large villages.


    Once it really becomes such an antagonistic environment, there is no doubt that this rebellion is a failure. The remaining three villages are also likely to immediately go back on their word, catch their group of people, and then eat them alive as a delicious sacrificial dish.


    On the other hand, subjectively, Ariel still doesn''t want to give up the attraction to the hunter village when she knows that the current situation of the hunter village is not very good.


    Both subjectively and objectively, Ariel knew that she could not make any contribution to the defection of Hunter village.


    Not only did he have no way to respond, but he also showed a completely blind look. He gave a large number of blood sugar blocks to the vampire every day, and then allowed him to secretly send these blood sugar blocks to xueya village every day.


    Sometimes Ariel herself wondered if she was deliberately making her future plans more difficult? Sometimes she also began to think about whether her behavior of encouraging blood clan to resist giant ghost village head and blood tooth village was really effective? Are you... Digging your own grave?


    After thinking for a long time, finally three days later, Ariel finally decided to make some changes.


    On this day, when the last ray of sunshine disappeared on the other side of the mountains, Ariel weighed the blood sugar block in her hand, took a deep breath, opened her legs and walked towards the hunter village again.


    "President, I''ll go with you."


    The cheese followed and continued¡ª¡ª


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Ariel frowned slightly and said, "I''m not going to fight or quarrel. With so many people, the village head of shileg will be wary of us. "


    As she spoke, Ariel turned her head and looked at dak, cream and crisp tower behind her. Now, the three of them stood in the cave and looked at their president with a little worry in their eyes.

 Chapter 1129

    However, the cheese shook his head and said, "I don''t care. I''ll go with you no matter what. Hunter village is where I was born and where I stayed when I was a child. Even if they now slander me as a so-called traitor, I will go back. Otherwise, wouldn''t I really be called a traitor? "


    Seeing that she couldn''t beat the cheese, Ariel shrugged helplessly. She raised her head, looked slightly at the hat on her head and said, "what do you think?"


    At this time, the little cat lying on Ariel''s head yawned and said, "if you want to be the mother of the earth, these vampires will easily surrender to your feet."


    Ariel reached out her hand, touched the cat''s back and said with a smile, "in that case, you''d better ensure my life safety first. All right£¨ (facing the cheese) since you want to follow, it doesn''t matter to me. But don''t be emotional, okay? "


    Cheese nodded slightly and squeezed his hands slightly.


    At that moment, Ariel sat on the shoulder of cheese. The blood clan also carried its president to shuttle through the mountains and ran towards the peak of Hunter village.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This road has been run several times, so even Ariel remembers it clearly regardless of cheese.


    Along the way, all the vampires in charge of hunting in the hunter village around turned their heads and watched the two people go all the way. Some vampires whispered to each other, but more followed them curiously and climbed to the top of the mountain again.


    Soon, cheese carried Ariel to the only flat mountain in Hunter village again. He squatted down, put down the girl on his shoulder, carried his hands and silently looked at the vampires gathering around him.


    "(blood language) put down your things and go right away."


    Simon came out.


    As in the previous days, he immediately waved his hand and began to rush after seeing the members of the mermaid song.


    Ariel looked at him for a moment, smiled and said: "(blood language) good evening, Mr. Simon. You look really good. "


    Simon was stunned, turned his head and stared at Ariel. After humming for a moment, he nodded: "(blood language) you don''t need to approach, where''s the thing?"


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the cheese next to her. The cheese said: "(blood language) Simon, you''ve been taking blood sugar blocks these days. It seems that your health is much better."


    Compared with the skinny, skeleton like appearance before, Simon now has a little muscle. The ribs of the chest are not very obvious, and the abdomen has become a little full from a complete depression.


    More specifically, he finally became more "human like" than a "monster" in the human concept.


    Simon turned his head and saw the villagers gathered around. He looked a little nervous. He immediately waved his hand and said: "(blood language) did you hear what I said? traitor! You leave now! "


    The cheese fist clenched slightly, but Ariel stretched out her hand, gently held his hand, took a step, smiled slowly and said: "(blood language) can I see the stone leg and discuss the work?"


    Ariel''s smile was very gentle, without any hostility. Because of such a smile and the fact that every vampire in the whole Hunter village has been given a blood sugar block in recent days, her eyes on Ariel are not as fierce as before.


    "Ariel?"


    At this time, a voice came from the crowd. Ariel turned her head and saw that the vampire named Mashu was now crowded in from those vampire groups.


    Well, although Simon, an important role in the village, can get a lot of nutritional treatment, it is obviously not so good for a small role such as Ma Shu. What''s more, if there is no accident, she will become an active sacrifice, so it is impossible to get more blood sugar blocks.


    So now the appearance of Mashu has not changed much from before. It is still a pair of hair almost lost, wrinkled face, sunken skin, and the whole body is a terrible look of malnutrition.


    However, the cry moved Ariel a little. She waved to Mashu and said with a smile: "(blood language) Mashu! Good health, okay? "


    The vampire, who didn''t look so tall, crowded in, stood in front of Ariel, nodded and said: "(blood language) very good. Ariel, what are you doing here? Have you figured out how to save me and my mother? "


    Ariel smiled, then turned to Simon nearby and said, "so, can we meet the village head of stone leg? I don''t mean any harm. I just want to have a good chat with the village head. How about it? "


    Simon seems to be hesitant about this.


    Every villager in Hunter village knows that the blood sugar block is obtained from these humans.


    Therefore, it is obvious that it is not a good time to issue an eviction order now.


    After a moment of hesitation, Simon finally bit his teeth, turned around, walked and said: "(blood language) come with me!"


    Seeing this, Ariel finally smiled, stepped forward and followed.


    Climbing up the cliff, these steep cliffs made it difficult for Ariel to get up.


    The cheese next to her wanted to reach out for a hand, but when Ariel stretched out her hand to hold his palm, she found that the other side of her body also stretched out a hand like a dead branch.


    Looking back, I saw Ma Shu.


    Seeing that the vampire now showed kindness to herself, Ariel smiled and nodded, and without doubt gave her other hand to the old lady''s vampire''s palm.


    Mashu was stunned and then smiled. She turned her head and looked at the cheese next to her. After the eyes of the two blood families confirmed each other, she began to follow with the same pace and speed, pulling Ariel up the cliff.


    Soon, I came to the village head''s cave.


    "(kinship language) Mashu, wait outside."


    Simon gave the ban outright.


    From small to large, Mashu has always accepted these prohibitions, so there is no doubt. After sending Ariel to the cave, she pasted it on the outside rock wall, took out the stone bow behind her and put on a look of keeping alert.

 Chapter 1130

    Ariel patted her clothes, slightly adjusted the hat on her head, and took the little white cat down. After that, she followed the cheese into the cave and came to the village head.


    Inside the cave, everything is still very dark.


    Ariel took the pocket fire out of her arms and lit a small torch for the cheese. In the light yellow light of the fire, you can see that the vampire village head is reading some seemingly very ancient books. The words on those classics... Don''t seem to be the words of the blood language that cheese taught itself these two days. On the contrary, it is more like ancient characters used by humans before.


    But Ariel didn''t have so much time to study it carefully. The vampire village head slowly turned his head and his scarlet eyes fell on Ariel. After taking a lot of blood sugar, the stone leg has obviously felt much stronger. Even his foot, which seems to have been petrified all the time, now seems to be able to move a little.


    "(blood language) are you here to tell me when to attack blood tooth village?"


    The face of the village head of stone leg was calm. It seemed that everything was very stable without any accident.


    In this regard, Ariel smiled and said: "(blood language) chat, I''ll come. Speak, will you? "


    The stone leg village head snorted and said in human language, "I didn''t expect you were still learning our language. I thought you humans were arrogant in this regard. "


    Ariel said proudly, "I think I''m quite strong in language learning, not to mention other talents. I''m not here today to discuss a battle. Well, actually, I''m more interested in your blood culture. So I want to communicate. "


    "Communication? Culture? " The stone leg village head''s face was a little confused. His eyes glanced at Simon in the back. Simon knew that he had put on a posture of ready to fight at any time.


    But the next moment, Ariel suddenly took out a blanket from her backpack and laid it on the stone ground. Then she sat down on it and said with a smile, "yes, cultural exchange. Although I have a brief understanding of the birth history of your blood clan, it is far from being a culture? Well... Let''s put it this way, village head shitui, do you know Mr. de Gula? "


    At the mention of this name, the face of the village head of stone leg changed slightly. Although the alert expression did not disappear, it was mixed with some feelings of pride and envy. After a moment of silence, he nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "I know. Mr. de Gula Gabriel. He is a famous writer, painter, poet, musician and traveling scholar of the night family 600 years ago. My name is Gabriel because my parents want me to learn from Mr. de Gula. "


    Ariel nodded with a smile, patted her hands gently and said, "right?! Indeed, the previous war between us has indeed led to a lot of tragedies. But it is precisely because of the war that our cultural exchanges have collided with each other. However, we humans may have few records of your night clan. The only well-known blood clan I know now is Mr. de Gula Gabriel. The manuscript of a novel written by him is still collected in the Museum of our human country. I remember that the name of the book is... Called hundreds of years... Good mood? "


    "It''s called (blood language) a hundred years of shock." After pausing, the village head of stone leg continued, "in your human language, it can be translated into a hundred years of surprise.". It is a book about the love and hatred between Mr. de Gula and a sea demon that has spread for hundreds of years. "


    Hearing the name, Ariel''s eyes lit up immediately! She nodded again and again, clapped her hands excitedly and said with a smile, "yes, yes! Good name, this is really a good name! Oh, our translators are bad enough to decipher your words¡¶ How good is the name "one hundred years of surprise"? What kind of good mood for hundreds of years? Ha! Stone leg village head, your translation is great! "


    The village head of stone leg was stunned, but he stopped talking.


    Ariel breathed out with a very satisfied look and said, "Mr. de Gula''s work is really! When I found some translations in the deepest part of the school library, I was really attracted at once! Excuse me, is this a realistic documentary literature? Is it a true memoir of Mr. de Gula? Or is it a fictional novel? "


    Stone leg village head looked at Ariel carefully again. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned around. Seeing this, Simon behind immediately became nervous and looked ready to fight anytime and anywhere.


    But this time, the village head of shileg went to the classics over there. After searching for a while, he took out a thick paper book that looked very old, gently brushed off the dust, carefully held it and walked back again.


    After that, he also supported his body and sat down carefully in front of Ariel.


    "After the last war, there are not many information about Lord de Gula Gabriel."


    His hand gently touched the cover of this thick paperboard book and said with great pity¡ª¡ª


    "This is not the original version of Mr. de Gula, but a manuscript transcribed by later generations. I am not a researcher. If only judged by my knowledge, many stories in this book are too magnificent. Maybe... There should be a lot of content that doesn''t really happen, but just a novel. "


    When talking about the ancestors of the blood clan, the stone leg''s Scarlet eyes began to show different colors. After hearing these words, Simon behind seemed to be attracted. He also came up and listened patiently.


    Ariel leaned over her head, glanced at the book, hugged it with both hands, looked pleading and said, "excuse me... Can I have a look?"


    Seeing that this human was so interested in the culture of his own night family, after a moment of silence, the village head of shileg gently nodded, respectfully put the thick book in his hand on the ground and opened a page.


    Just turning to the first page, Ariel couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This exclamation was not pretend, but really exclamation.


    On the first page, there is a portrait. The man in the picture looks like a human in his forties. On his handsome and thin face, a pair of deep eyes look forward. His slightly untidy hair and clothes seem to indicate his magnificent but wandering life.


    There are some words spelled under the portrait. Judging from Ariel''s simple three-day training in blood language linguistics, it should be de Gula Gabriel. Moreover, this seems to be the self portrait of the writer and painter.


    Turning to the first page, although the novel is a manuscript, what emerges on the yellowing page is a neat and powerful text arrangement.


    Although I can''t understand it, I feel very comfortable and tidy at a glance.


    Seeing such records, Ariel''s face could not help showing a burst of crimson and sighed¡ª¡ª


    "Alas... What a pity... I have only studied for a few days and can''t understand it at all."


    The next moment, Ariel clapped her hand and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "However, I have read some translations. However, even if it is just some translations, I still don''t think Mr. de Gula is writing a fantastic story. Although our human translation is messy and there is no beauty of language in many places, I can still feel a surging feeling between the lines! Well... If you really want to describe it, it should be a writing method full of romanticism. It is to transform the things that have happened to me. In order to compile many different life experiences into the same story, I have specially fictionalized them to a certain extent. Wouldn''t it be more reasonable to think so? "


    When Ariel said this, the village head of stone leg was stunned. After thinking about it, he said with a little doubt: "romantic? I understand the meaning of the word romance in your human words. Do you mean... Did Mr. de Gula write in this way? "


    Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "I think it''s possible! After all, you have a hundred years of entanglement between the night clan and the sea demon. This kind of thing can''t be imagined out of thin air! So I think Mr. de Gula must have really had such a wonderful relationship. He and the sea demon he wrote may really have some feelings that others don''t know! "


    At this point, the smile on Ariel''s face became depressed again, shook her head and sighed, "it''s a pity that what I saw is only fragments, and I don''t know what the end of the story is. And it seems so long, I''m afraid it will take me a long time to fully understand... "


    As she spoke, Ariel looked at the thick book with an almost greedy look, and muttered in her throat.


    Seeing this scene, the stone leg village head, who just kept a straight face and remained vigilant, slowly showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1131

    He slowly closed the thick copy in his hand and said, "Mr. de Gula''s works are really difficult to understand. Although I can read it, it introduces a lot of information about history, humanities, nature and so on in detail. There are many descriptions of other races and regions. Moreover, Mr. de Gula''s words are beautiful, and the words read in our blood language are like singing a song, which is very beautiful. "


    "But it is really difficult to translate all these words into words that you human beings can understand... In many places, I don''t know how to translate, so as to maintain the beauty of the language and ensure the accuracy of the meaning."


    Ariel''s face showed a sorry color and sighed slightly.


    Seeing the lonely expression of the human girl now, the village head of stone leg thought about it, but turned around, pulled out a thinner but much larger book from those classics again, and opened it in front of Ariel.


    There are pictures on the book.


    However, compared with the paintings of human painters, the color of these pictures is obviously bolder, and the structural composition obviously needs more breakthroughs! Even in some places, at first glance, it seems that the alley in the painting is completely blocked. But as long as you carefully observe and think about it, you will feel that this alley may penetrate this drawing paper and go to the distance from another angle!


    "Shitui village head, is this...?"


    Obviously, the excitement on Ariel''s face made the corners of shileg village head''s mouth turn up high. Now he has completely happily nodded his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "This is a painting painted by a painter named Leonardo of our night family about 800 years ago. What about? From your human perspective, isn''t it very different? "


    Ariel nodded hard, looked at the rural scenery on the drawing paper, and said in surprise¡ª¡ª


    "This... This is really great! Obviously, it is a static picture, but after careful observation, it gives me a feeling that everything in it will move! Strange... Why is this Ah, I see! "


    Ariel''s face showed a surprise smile, her fist fell on her palm and smiled happily¡ª¡ª


    "It''s because your five senses of the night family will become more acute at night than we humans! It is precisely because of this keen five senses that your color will be more breakthrough! Look at the composition. Every small painting seems to give people a feeling that they can see through it! It''s like this cabin. Although a large number of walls are blocked, looking at the woman washing in front of the windowsill, it seems that I can see the whole layout of the cabin at once! "


    "Also, these little animals are eating, but the next moment, I seem to be able to see them all running away because of a child coming and whining! This painting... It''s great! Any detail seems to be worth playing with! God... I''m not a professional painting connoisseur, village head of stone legs, but even so, I can see what''s good here. This... It''s amazing! "


    With Ariel''s praise, village head shileg couldn''t help but relax and laugh.


    He nodded hard and looked at Ariel''s eyes again, as if he were completely looking at a confidant. He was very happy.


    Next, the village head seemed to completely open the chatterbox and introduced the life of the painter named Leonardo in detail. With these introductions, we will correspond to each of his paintings in detail to describe the character style of that era! Compared with the translation of that great literary work, the work of reading paintings is obviously much simpler.


    But it''s not just paintings.


    After that, the village head of shitui seemed to see his favorite granddaughter talking about his favorite things with him, and began to exchange all his collected cultural works of art without stopping.


    That night, he and Ariel kept talking about the history of blood families, their own culture, the battles between blood families in history, and how to unify after the battle.


    From painting to sculpture, from astronomy to geography, and even the unique divination ceremony of the night family, you can take it out for a chat at this time. As for some recreational activities, some cards or chess games of the night people in their spare time, the village head of stone leg can also say a few words according to his own memory. Then Ariel can constantly supplement the rules that may be missing in the game and try to restore its original way of playing.


    Here, Ariel also began to talk about some human games. Of course, the national war card could not be avoided. She took out the cream from her pocket and began to introduce the rules. She even asked the village head to try two together.


    In this way, the atmosphere seemed very harmonious for a time. Except that the cheese and Simon in the back are completely confused now, everything seems very beautiful.


    Then


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll come back tomorrow ~ ~ ~ shileg village head, I really think there are many topics we can talk about! "


    With the quiet arrival of Li Ming, the human girl waved her hand and left with cheese.


    Simon escorted them out, then came back and reported that the two men had not told the other villagers about their preparations for resistance. It really seems like I''m here to chat.


    "(blood language) village head, what do you... Think? You''ve been talking all night. It seems that you like this human girl very much. "


    Shileg village head was stunned. Before he got up, he looked at a lot of ancient books around him. After thinking about it, he said in doubt: "(blood language) I... Like this human girl? Don''t be kidding. How can I like humans? I''m just a rare person who can talk about these things, so I immediately... "


    Simon breathed out: "(blood language) but the village head, this may be the first time I saw you smile so happily like last night. And... You seem to have forgotten one thing. "


    Stone leg frowned: "(blood language) forget things? Forget something? "


    Simon: "(blood language) you forgot to take those blood sugar blocks to xueya village. Does this... Matter? In fact, you can let me go. I''ve been waiting for your instructions, but you haven''t spoken... "


    At this moment, the stone leg was really stunned on the spot. He got up and looked at his collection. After hesitating for a long time, he breathed out a little, waved his hand and said: "(blood language) I... don''t know..."


    "(blood language) I really... Don''t know..."

 Chapter 1132

    Stone leg village head smiled confidently.


    For this commitment, Ariel''s eyes lit up, nodded repeatedly and said excitedly, "thank you! Thank you, village head of stone leg! Thank you! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The plan looks very successful.


    After leaving the hunter''s village, Ariel turned her head, glanced at the mountain that was gradually shrouded in the sun and fell into a deep sleep, and breathed out slowly.


    Dak carried the cheese and said with a smile, "president, I didn''t expect you to really like literature so much. Sure enough, the people who come out of the old tengshu college are highly knowledgeable! "


    Ariel just smiled at this.


    In fact, her interest in literature is average, and she doesn''t feel so good about painting. Many things are entertainment for ordinary human beings. When you see good-looking and interesting stories, you want to play, and when you see interesting stories, you want to read them.


    But it really involves the content of literature. The words she learned in Lao tengshu in those years are almost searched and can''t say anything anymore. That''s why she''s here, but now it''s different. Now, the human girl likes this book. Of course, I have the obligation to translate this book and share this beautiful story with more people.


    Yes, share it with this human.


    As long as she is willing to listen, what can''t she do?


    Soon, his expectation ushered in an answer.


    A figure penetrated the mountain and climbed up very quickly.


    The shadow didn''t pay attention to the vampires around, but rushed straight to the cave of the village head of stone leg.


    Seeing his arrival, the smile on stone leg''s face, which was originally filled with, is now slightly closed. Before the shadow was about to enter the cave, he took two steps down, opened his mouth and shouted at him.


    "(blood language) what about the girl? Why are you alone? "


    The comer stopped. He stepped on the cliff, raised his head, looked at the stone legs in front, exhaled, and slowly said: "(blood language) I want to talk... Between individuals."


    For this newcomer, the expression on stone leg''s face didn''t look much good. But for the sake of the human girl before, he nodded and walked into his cave.


    The visitor came in with him, and his scarlet eyes had fully demonstrated his will. When the stone leg village head in front sat down in front of the pile of ancient books, he breathed out a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) village head, do you still think... Am I betraying our village?"


    The head of shileg village turned his head, glanced at the villager who had left the village for 20 years and now finally came back, and slowly said: "(blood language) in those years, you ran away. Then, you''re running back now with those humans... What do you want me to think you''re not a traitor? "


    Cheese exhaled, took two steps forward, and sat cross legged. He thought for a moment and said, "well, what do you think of our president? Is she a person who will want to harm our night people? "


    Speaking of that human being, the village head of stone leg pondered for a moment and said: "(blood language) she is a good child. But... "


    "(blood language) since you also think she is a good child, can you believe the president? Our action is imminent. We have less than three days to actively sacrifice. At that time, Mashu will be sacrificed, and this cycle will continue! Village head... You already know who our president is. Can''t you make a decision? "


    Originally, the expression on stone leg''s face was very gentle. But after hearing the cheese, his gentle expression immediately dissipated and became severe, saying: "(blood language) did the girl ask you to confirm my decision? As I have said, I will unite with you to resist - "


    Cheese shook his head and said firmly: "(blood language) on the contrary, village head. This time, I asked to come and ask you. Although you may have been pretending, our mermaid song... All of us have seen that you are secretly delivering blood sugar blocks to xueya village, ready to... Betray us. "


    The village head of shileg, who had planned to hold on by force, was suddenly stunned.


    It seemed that he did not expect that those humans had completely seen through all this, and he hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing that the village head of shitui stopped talking now, the cheese continued: "(blood language) President actually realized that you might betray when you said you wanted to unite with us against xueya village that day. In the past 20 years of my observation of human society, human conspiracies and tricks are often far superior to our night people. Therefore, it is useless to be careful in front of these humans. "

 Chapter 1133

    The village head of stone leg couldn''t help opening his lips, revealing his tusks, and said fiercely: "(blood language) you already know? If you had known, were you playing with me on purpose these days? "


    Cheese gently shook his head and continued: "(blood language) on the contrary, village head. Although you are thinking of betrayal, our president still decides to continue to deliver blood sugar blocks to you, and still decides to pretend that you don''t know anything and continue to cooperate with Hunter village. "


    "(blood language) this is because our president showed an absolute sincerity, hoping to get your approval not by using any tricks. At the same time, it is also recognized by the whole Hunter village. "


    "(blood language) this human... Although it''s strange for me to say so, I can assure the village head that this human girl is really trying to help our night people, want to help us get rid of this poor and painful life, and want every member of the night people to have enough to eat, just like me, One day you can walk in the sun. "


    "(blood language) this... Is the determination of our president. And I, also here, hope to beg you again... For the future of our Hunter village and to save the lives of the mother and daughter, I really accept this kindness from the bottom of my heart... Village head shilegg. "


    For such words of cheese, the village head of stone leg had nothing to say.


    Obviously, the human has said everything.


    She just wants to get her own support, kill the giant ghost of the village head of xueya village, and destroy this once-in-a-decade sacrifice!


    Close your eyes, recall the face of the human girl in the past three days... Look at her admiration when talking about the culture of the night family, and taste the constant chat, communication and conversation between the two sides in the past three days


    Really, have I ever laughed so happily since my parents all died in the palm of the giant ghost?


    Now, knowing that he has decided to stand against them, the human still decides to send the blood sugar block to his side and let him send it to xueya village.


    So


    She... Is really sincere


    "(blood language) village head!"


    Cheese got up and shouted.


    Stone leg village head was a little stunned, then stretched out his hand to block cheese''s face and said hurriedly¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) wait! Wait a minute... Let me think... Let me think again! Boy... Boy, I know you met a good man... But... But... Can I think about it again? Think of a way to keep us from betraying xueya village? The number of our night clan is so small that I really can''t accept that we have to continue to kill each other... "


    The cheese bit his teeth, clenched his fist and shouted again: "(blood language) village head! I know you want our night people to try not to fight inside, but does xueya village agree? Will he let us go? "


    The stone leg covered his forehead, a little sweat rolled down from his forehead and said nervously: "(blood language) I... I''m thinking about it? Maybe I can talk to the village head of giant ghost again... See if we can live in peace... Didn''t the human girl say that our night people can exchange those blood sugar blocks by working for her? She wants us to help her conquer the city, doesn''t she? Maybe this method of being a mercenary can... I can persuade the village head of giant ghost again... "


    The cheese really couldn''t hold back. He couldn''t help taking another step forward, gritted his teeth and shouted: "(blood language) village head! Why are you so weak? Why do we have to ask xueya village no matter what we do?! Isn''t our Hunter village free to decide what we can do? "


    Seeing that the sound of cheese is getting louder now, the village head of stone leg also opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, and shouted: "(blood language) free decision? What is free to decide?! The number of people in xueya village is above us! The power of the giant ghost is far above us! Why do we ask blood teeth for everything? I tell you that''s why! Cheese, you used to be just an ordinary villager. Don''t think you''ll be great when you come back after 20 years in the human world! You don''t need to suffer the devastating blow once you fail, but I tell you! As the head of Hunter village, I have to bear this responsibility! If the hunter village is destroyed, I''m afraid of death! And absolutely irreparable sin! "


    The tense breath began to spread rapidly between cheese and the village head.


    The scarlet eyes looked at the same scarlet eyes, and the tusks reflected each other''s tusks. The claws stretched out, as if they could tear each other in one breath at the next moment!


    At this moment, both sides were silent.


    But this silence is not due to one party''s deep thinking.


    It is precisely because the emotions between the two vampires are already irreconcilable. Next, any one of the two sides can say any wrong word or even make any inappropriate action, which may produce a battle between blood families here!


    This kind of battle is exactly what neither side wants to happen


    Boom!


    But just then, a dull sound suddenly came from outside the cave. Then Simon hurried in. Now he seemed to be completely confused. He didn''t understand the impending breath in the cave at all. Instead, he pointed to the outside of the cave and shouted nervously: "(blood language) village head! Xueya... People from xueya village! They! They''re coming! "


    (blood language) what


    Hearing this news, the most surprised is the village head of shileg.


    With an absolutely unbelievable attitude on his face, he quickly confirmed to Simon.


    But Simon''s face didn''t look like a joke at all! At that moment, regardless of the entanglement with the cheese in front of him, he quickly took off his petrified legs and stumbled out of the cave.


    "Wow --!"


    Outside the cave, there was another shrill scream.


    When shileg village head and Simon ran out of the cave, they saw the tall giant ghost village head, who is now standing on the cliffs of the whole village! In addition to him, a large number of vampires in xueya village rushed up under the leadership of the giant ghost village head. Once they met the vampires in Hunter village, they immediately caught them, then quickly tore their throats and cut off their heads!

 Chapter 1134

    (blood language) stop


    The village head of stone leg shouted out in a panic. The next moment, with his legs disabled, he grabbed the cliff with his claws and quickly rushed to the cliff below. At the moment when a blood tooth vampire caught the hunter village villagers, he turned around and hit the blood tooth vampire''s cheek with his petrified foot, kicking the vampire off the cliff.


    "(blood language) stop it all! Giant ghost village head! Stop! "


    The village head shouted wildly, but his cry could not stop the attack of those blood tooth vampires! The three vampires turned around, saw the hunter village head and quickly rushed towards him. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they grabbed the cliff and threw themselves into the air. Then they immediately bit their thumb with their tusks and drew a blood line in the air.


    He grabbed the blood line like a long gun, and a shot quickly ran through the chest of a blood tooth vampire and knocked the other party off the cliff.


    "(blood language) village head! Let me help you! "


    Simon also followed. He also bit his finger, wiped the blood from his fingertip on the stone spear in his hand, and came to the stone leg to stand firm. When the stone spear touched the body of a blood tooth vampire, it immediately exploded and blew the other party away.


    However, Hunter village can use blood magic, how can blood tooth village not? After those blood tooth vampires were beaten down the mountain, other blood tooth vampires turned their heads one after another, and their red eyes showed a color that can be described as "ferocious"! They let out a roar, but the thin skin all over them expanded at this moment, and the skin color began to turn into a kind of rose red! Under this kind of red reflection, their tusks have turned bright red and began to rush more madly at the villagers of Hunter village who have been very hard.


    "(blood language) village head grandpa! Uncle Simon! Let''s help you! "


    With a cry, six stone arrows contaminated with blood magic fell from the sky and broke the arms and teeth of two blood tooth vampires. Simon looked back and saw that Mashu was leading a stone bow team to stand on a higher cliff and shoot arrows down, but such an attack obviously didn''t get much benefit in front of the violent body and strength of xueya village. It even inspired their more terrible side and frantically tore the three villagers to pieces.


    "(blood language) giant ghost village head! Why is that? "


    The stone leg shouted loudly. The long gun in his hand suddenly contracted with his mind. At the moment when he rushed to the giant ghost village head, it suddenly spread out to both sides to repel the two blood pressure vampires¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I''m on your side! Why... Why did you attack our village? "


    The giant ghost is already very tall. Because he has been able to get a stable supplement of blood sugar in recent days, he looks very healthy now.


    Those misty drizzles beat on his strong muscles, like the moon god sighing, stroking his strong strength.


    He had no hair or even eyebrows, and his thick neck was almost the same as his head, connecting the fierce head and the terrible body. He just took a step up the cliff, which seemed to make the whole mountain tremble. He was completely dismissive of the blood magic of the little trick of Hunter village. When a hunter villager jumped and chopped at him with a blood axe, the giant ghost village head just punched him casually, pierced his opponent''s chest, his heart came out, and danced in the thin night rain


    "(blood language) why attack your village?"


    Although, the resistance of Hunter village can be regarded as very fierce.


    But their resistance was no different from the non existence of xueya village, which was prepared and attacked suddenly.


    A large number of injured people in Hunter village were trapped at the top of the cliff. The giant ghost village head who continued to walk slowly up the cliff was holding his fists, but his mouth showed a cruel sneer.


    "(blood language) do you need any reason to kill traitors?"


    At this moment, the shoulder of shileg village head has been injured. He is holding the blood gun across his chest, standing in the front, biting his teeth and saying: "(blood language) traitor? traitor! Village head of giant ghost... Where are we traitors? The real traitor... The real traitor is Guitong village, poison claw village and Hongxiang village! Have I ever... Ever wanted to betray you?! "


    Obviously, the village head of stone leg is frightened now. Although he is now standing in front of his villagers, his face is full of fear and despair.


    Looking at this guy''s despair, the village head of giant ghost gave a sneer and stepped forward again: "(blood language) I really need to clean up those guys. But dare you say you didn''t betray me? Before, you always sent me those delicious blood clots yourself. But you haven''t been here once in the past three days. Hehe, you are not a traitor. What is it? "


    The stone leg village head''s eyes suddenly widened! After shaking his pupils for a moment, he bit his teeth again and said: "(blood language) but... But I sent someone to send blood sugar blocks! I didn''t... "


    "(blood language) I''m really sorry! Stone legs. "


    The giant ghost raised his claw, slightly threw away the blood and water stuck on it, and said with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) soon, your Hunter village will sacrifice. Since those humans came, there has always been an uneasy mood in the moon god''s residence. You always said you didn''t rebel. You always said you were on my side. But ah! Think about it carefully. You will soon become my blood slave. How can you reassure me that you won''t use any crooked brains before you become a blood slave? "


    The village head of stone leg suddenly opened his mouth and almost shouted with a roar: "(blood language) you promised not to turn our Hunter village into a blood slave! You promised! After exterminating all the traitors, we will share the whole moon god residence with our Hunter village! He also promised that when the strength accumulated to a certain extent, he would lead us out of this terrible prison, go to the human world and recapture the glory of our night family!!! These... You promised!!! "


    Rain in the night, pattering underground.


    I''m afraid the villagers of Hunter village hiding behind the head of shileg village have not finally understood what happened until now.


    They stared at the village head, watching his injured arm heal slowly... Watching him roar out all these things in despair.


    For a moment, the villagers were all shocked.


    "(blood language) grandpa Shi leg... Does he really think so? Kill all three other villages? In exchange for our chance not to become blood slaves? "


    The female vampire named Mashu asked faintly.


    In this quiet night rain, this problem is like a thunder, which runs through the head of the village. For a moment, he could only hold the blood gun and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the village head of giant ghost couldn''t help but cover his forehead and laugh¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) what''s going on, stone leg? After a long time, didn''t you even inform your villagers? Didn''t you tell them what you wanted to do? Ha ha ha! This is really ridiculous! It''s really sad and lamentable that you are the village head. If I were you, I''d just give my hard work directly and forget it as soon as I die. "


    The giant ghost stepped away and walked slowly to the stone leg. For his approach, the village head of shileg seemed to have no response at all. He could only bite his teeth, hold a blood gun in one hand and say nothing.


    "(blood language) Yes, I did promise you that a few days ago... ''think about it''."


    The huge palm was raised and firmly pressed on the head of the village head of stone leg¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) but now, instead of sharing the moon god''s residence with you, why don''t I monopolize the moon god''s residence and come more convenient and faster?"


    The power on the palm slowly pressed down, and suddenly pressed down half of the body of the village head of shileg, so that his knees could not help bending and knelt directly on the cliff.


    But even under such circumstances, a hoarse voice still came slowly from the throat of the village head


    "(kinship language) monopolizing... This barren land... What... Meaning? We... Should go to the human world... Where... There is the future... Giant ghost... Village head... "


    "(blood language) hum, all right, all right! I''m fed up with your whimsical ideas anyway. To the human world? Hehe, when my strength becomes stronger, I will consider it. Just before that... "


    The giant ghost raised his hand, pulled the whole body of the village head of stone leg from the cliff, held it in the air, turned his head, looked at the trembling hunters in the distance, and couldn''t help licking his lips¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) let me eat first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hand of the giant ghost suddenly made a force, and the body of the village head of stone leg was heavily hit against the cliff in front of him. Under this powerful force, the village head of shileg can never be safe


    Touch -!


    Under the impact, smoke and dust rose everywhere and gravel splashed.


    The giant ghost''s eyes are still looking at the villagers of Hunter village above. But soon, he noticed a little strange feeling in his palm and immediately lowered his head.


    Claws, with a smell of blood coming face to face.


    The giant ghost snorted and raised his hand, but the owner of the claw obviously didn''t want to fight head-on, but picked up the seriously injured stone leg and the village head jumped out a few steps towards the cliff. After giving the village head of stone leg to Simon over there, he immediately showed his claws and stood in front of all the villagers instead.

 Chapter 1135

    "(blood clan language) I thought the giant ghost village head of the famous blood tooth village was a great vampire! It turned out that he was such a useless coward after working for a long time! Ha, it''s unexpected that such a humble and timid heart should be hidden under your huge body! Bah, blood waste! "


    Seeing the appearance of cheese, there was no accident on the giant ghost''s face. On the contrary, his face still showed that arrogant color, sneered and said: "(blood language) who did I think it was? It was you, a desperate boy. Call me a loser? Ha ha ha! I''ve never heard such a funny joke in my life! "


    Cheese raised his hands to block his chest, couldn''t help rolling a drop of sweat on his forehead, forced the confident smile on his face and said: "(blood language) what? Didn''t you even find out? I''m not trying to insult you. Because... Giant ghost, you are really a waste! "


    It''s raining. It''s cold.


    Cheese bent down, his whole body pressed on the cliff, put on a posture of ready to rush out to fight anytime and anywhere, and said with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) you always claim that after we make you strong, you can lead our compatriots out of here. But what happened? The result is really funny! "


    "(blood language) what have you done for the so-called human beings who want to counter attack in the past 400 years? Sacrifice? Sacrifice our people and give you strength? Ha! It''s a joke! "


    "(blood language) over the years, you have absorbed the efforts of more than 40 compatriots. If you want to become stronger, you will already be strong! But so far, you just want to be the king in the moon god''s residence? Just tell the truth! You have never thought of leaving here or leading us out of this cage! "


    "(blood language) you are the only survivor of the war with mankind 400 years ago. You say you are a defeated soldier, but I think you are a deserter! You are afraid of being beaten by human beings. This deep fear has not dissipated even after more than 400 years engraved in your heart! That''s why you want to absorb power so desperately. But at the same time, you are so determined to occupy the entire Luna residence! The real reason is that you dare not attack human forces at all! The so-called counter offensive against mankind is a complete lie! You coward! "


    The villagers of xueya village below all raised their heads to welcome the falling rain.


    Because of this, each of them can hear the sound of cheese from top to bottom clearly.


    At present, these blood tooth vampires could not help turning their heads and looking at their giant ghost village head. Although it can''t be said that every vampire''s face shows a color of doubt, after all, there are still a small number of vampires with some shaking in their eyes.


    In this regard


    Boom!


    In an instant, even cheese was completely unaware of what had happened. In such a blink of an eye, the figure of the giant ghost who was still standing below suddenly appeared in front of him and waved his fist towards his heart.


    Touch -!


    With a bang, the cheese''s body was hit and flew into the air. Although he raised his hands to cover his chest at the last moment, his hands were still cracked, and the huge pain twisted his face in the air.


    "(blood language) traitor of the night clan, running dog of mankind."


    The giant ghost raised his head, and his red eyes showed his ferocity. Facing the cheese falling from the sky, he clenched his fist again! And this time... He has obviously aimed at the head of cheese.


    "(blood language) traitors should be punished by traitors!"


    At the moment when the cheese fell, the giant ghost''s fist like thunder burst out again! Seeing this scene, the villagers of Hunter village couldn''t help but turn their heads and look straight at it! Even Simon over there is biting his teeth now, and tears can''t help rolling down from the corners of his eyes


    "Hum!"


    However, the punch was empty.


    At the moment when his fist was about to hit the cheese, his body tried to open like a snake. After a short pause in mid air, his body slipped down the giant ghost''s fist, raised his foot and stepped on the giant ghost''s face door.


    A successful attack, cheese did not continue to pursue. He quickly separated a certain distance from the giant ghost and returned to the villagers of Hunter village, gasping for breath.


    "(blood language) hehe... Are you angry? If I''m angry, does it mean I''m right? You pathetic coward! You have never thought about other people, or even your villagers! In order to satisfy your selfish desire to enhance your power, you do not hesitate to make up the so-called sacrifice, which requires the sacrifice of living people. Are you so eager for power? Are you so insecure? The last war with mankind really beat you so badly that you didn''t hesitate to kill your own villagers. Do you also want to try your best to improve your poor strength to maintain your tiny self-esteem that is inferior to insects? "


    Cheese is constantly satirized, scolded and ridiculed.


    While he was drinking and scolding, his hands were recovering rapidly. However, he also knows that he has no chance of winning in the face of such a blood sucking ghost king, but if he doesn''t scold now, he can''t swallow the evil spirit!


    As for the giant ghost below


    After being trampled on his face, he raised his hand and mixed the rain to wipe the mud off his face.


    At the next moment, his body, which was already very strong, has become stronger and stronger. The blood red light began to cover his skin. When he opened his mouth, even the two tusks had turned red now.


    "(blood language) it seems that you really don''t want to live."


    A low voice came from the vampire king''s throat. He raised his feet and stepped up the cliff. Just one step, the whole mountain came a little trembling feeling again. And now the cliff under his feet can''t help sending out cracks¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) originally, our duel should be three days later. But now... Let''s start, boy. I will break your neck, so that your mouth can no longer utter any syllable, so that you insult me and pay the greatest price of your life! "


    Cheese was slightly stunned, but the next moment, he immediately understood what he should do now!


    As soon as he turned around, he immediately jumped down from the cliff and rushed to the valley below. But in the process of falling, he can obviously feel a terrible sense of oppression behind him!

 Chapter 1136

    Land on the ground and rush out at once!


    With a roar, the gap between the front and back was only half a second. The vampire king had landed together, stretched out his hand, grabbed the cheese leg ready to escape and pulled him back!


    "Drink --!"


    Almost like half the body of cheese, the huge fist was waved again, and the heavy force pounded on the body of cheese. With just one punch, he was almost unconscious and felt that all his internal organs had been turned over.


    But after the cheese body flew out, it didn''t mean the end. At the moment when his body was about to hit a mountain, the vampire king appeared behind him at a faster speed, raised his knees and hit the cheese spine from the back.


    With a click, his spine made a clear sound without accident.


    "(blood language) I''m afraid of humans? How dare you... Slander me for being afraid of those humble humans? "


    The vampire king held out his hand, grabbed the painful cheese and swung him heavily to the cliff on the other side. After the huge impact force knocked a large boulder open, the cheese suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, bit its teeth, took a blood sugar block out of its pocket and stuffed it into its mouth, and then immediately stared at the giant ghost coming in front.


    "(blood language) I''m not afraid of those humans! Those humans used despicable means to defeat my troops... They are a group of sinister and cunning lowly creatures! "


    Seeing the vampire king rush to, the cheese grabbed a huge stone beside him and threw it at him. At the moment after the boulder was broken, the vampire king lost the figure of cheese for a while.


    "(blood language) if I see them again, I will kill them mercilessly! I will bathe their blood and enjoy their liver! I will use my unparalleled strength to completely break all their heads! "


    Although it looked very crazy, the giant ghost turned and raised his hand while roaring, and accurately blocked the kick of cheese. He grabbed the cheese''s foot and pinched it. With the sound of broken metacarpal bones, the cheese finally couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    "(blood language) I changed my mind! Traitor, I will crush your hands and feet, and then let you see with your own eyes how those humans were slaughtered by me! I want everyone to know that the leader of the night clan will have absolutely incomparable power! This power will never allow any doubt! "


    At this moment, the cheese''s body is broken.


    Caught by the giant ghost, he seemed to have no resistance at all, but for the vampire who was roaring at himself now, he couldn''t help opening his mouth, laughing, and continued to say contemptuously with a trembling tone¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) in the human world... In the process of life... I know one thing..."


    "(blood language) the more people claim what they have... Maybe they feel... What they lack most... So... Do you think so? You... Coward... Wow --! "


    With a few clicks, the giant ghost pinched the shoulder blades of the cheese and crushed his two shoulders. The stabbing pain of the bone into the muscles and internal organs made him scream again.


    For the giant ghost, the way he is holding cheese now is more like trying to prove something to himself. There was no joy of the winner in the corner of his mouth. Instead, he was full of anger and hatred. He exerted himself, exerted himself, and exerted himself again! Until the two shoulders of the cheese were completely squeezed into two balls of minced meat, he stuck the cheese''s throat and stared at him.


    "(blood language) no matter how much I fear humans, it''s not your turn to teach me, smelly boy! Today is the day when you and your village will die! I''ll take you back now and let you witness the moment when everything you have is destroyed! "


    After that, the giant ghost held the cheese like revenge and rushed to the hunter''s village in three or two steps.


    But just before he reached the mountain


    "Wow --!"


    A cry of surprise came from the cliff overhead, and then a vampire with a cut head fell from the sky and landed at his feet.


    "(blood language) still want to fight back No... no! "


    The vampire whose head was cut off was from xueya village. But this is not the casualties after the battle between xueya village and Hunter village.


    Because the next moment, two more vampires fall from the sky! One of them was purple, the other was puffy like a balloon! This is obviously not what Hunter village can do.


    "(blood language) what''s going on?!"


    The vampire king roared. He grabbed the cheese and began to run towards the top of the cliff. In this process, some vampires in xueya village fell from above. In the process, he suddenly found some strange blood clan corpses mixed with those falling corpses!


    (blood language) poison claw village


    Seeing the body of a vampire in poison claw village torn to pieces and falling, the vampire king suddenly seemed to understand something. He shouted wildly and rushed towards the top of the mountain! Soon, he climbed to the top of the mountain again and saw what was happening here!


    Vampires in xueya village... His villagers are surrounded now!


    Many blood clans were either cut off, tore open their chests and nailed to the cliff, or fell down with a painful cry.


    And it''s not just a hunter village that caused all this! But


    "(blood language) one eye! Copper hand! Chain sound!!! You three... Despicable traitors --! "


    The blood clans in Guitong village, poison claw village and Hongxiang village have now cooperated with Hunter village to complete the encirclement and suppression of the headless blood tooth village. Now, they have adjusted their formation, occupied the commanding height, and one after another, aimed at the vampire king below.


    "(blood language) Hoo... Hoo! You... You lead me away! So you''re not running! You''re trying to distract me!!! "


    Suddenly, the giant ghost understood something at once. He raised the cheese in his hand, stared at him with angry eyes, opened his bloody mouth and roared loudly!


    But in response to him, it was the proud smile on the corner of cheese''s mouth.


    Seeing this, the giant ghost couldn''t help roaring! If you squeeze your palm tightly, you''ll immediately break the cheese''s neck!


    Whew!


    At this moment, a stone arrow suddenly fell from above and stabbed into the huge mouth of the giant ghost. Then, the blood arrow exploded and blew a blood mist out of the giant ghost''s mouth.


    (blood language) coo woo! Asshole... Human... That human again! "


    The mouth hurts, the giant ghost involuntarily releases his hand, and the cheese''s body falls down. But now he had no time to deal with cheese, but put on his mouth, raised his head and looked at the blood families that had gathered above.


    "(blood language) village head! Let''s... let''s retreat first! They... They all betrayed! All betrayed! "


    Several surviving vampires from the blood tooth village gathered around the cheese. They had an advantage against any village. Now, facing the enemy''s joint forces, their faces obviously showed the color of fear and fear.


    But for the villagers'' proposal, the giant ghost suddenly turned back and shouted: "(blood language) don''t retreat! No one is allowed to return! In the moon god residence, no one is qualified to doubt my strength! Today you all rebelled, and I will kill you all! Let red dragon Chi Fei see our determination and give us more powerful strength!!! "


    The voice fell, and the giant ghost rushed to the blood clan coalition forces in front of him without fear. His huge body, combined with his blood red skin, was undoubtedly filled with an absolute sense of oppression.


    Seeing the vampire king rush up, he bit his teeth with one eye and shouted: "(blood language) giant ghost! Today I will avenge my wife and daughter! "


    After that, he pulled out two blood lines in his eyes and roared to the giant ghost. At the moment of approaching the giant ghost, the village head suddenly turned into five painted black hounds, jumped up and bit the limbs and waist of the giant ghost.


    (blood language) traitor


    But for such an attack, the giant ghost has no fear at all. The bite force of the hound was completely painless to him. He grabbed one end and pulled down the other. At the same time, he raised his fist and punched the hound on the head. These hounds gathered again and returned to one eye, spitting blood at their mouth and their bodies were embedded in the cliff.


    With the one eyed lead by example, the copper hand, chain sound and Simon of Hunter village had nothing to worry about anymore. He shouted and took all the villagers to the vampire king! For a time, all kinds of fighting sounds were loud, and the cliff was immediately filled with thick blood and all kinds of broken limbs and arms.


    "(blood language) you... No one! can! Than me! More powerful -!!! "


    Facts have proved that no matter how many malnourished blood families, it is impossible to eliminate this nutritious vampire king who has absorbed a lot of hard work at one go.


    Although countless scars, large and small, began to appear on his body, compared with the other four villages, the loss was somewhat greater. The remaining vampires in xueya village saw that their village head was so strong that their self-confidence came back again and killed the past together.


    (blood language) no! Night clan! can! Above! my Power --! "


    With one blow, the surging air wave smashed Simon''s stone spear and flew away! This vampire ghost king is like a real demon reincarnation. No one can stop him anymore!


    At least... No night clan can stop him.

 Chapter 1137

    Da da da da da!


    The rapid footsteps came from below, and the vampire king who was in a fierce battle didn''t seem to realize this. When he suddenly felt an extremely disgusting feeling behind him, he instinctively turned around and waved his fist towards the back!


    "Shield of faith!"


    The golden light bloomed, and the paladin held a stone plate in his hand, which was just hit by the vampire king''s fist.


    With a bang, the slate was smashed by a punch, and the paladin''s body fell downward. But the next moment, cheese suddenly jumped up from the bottom and stretched out his hand to hold her.


    It was the giant ghost over there. After his fist hit the shield of faith, a painful scream came out of his throat!


    The vampire king, who had just been arrogant, rubbed his fist as if he had been scalded. When he saw that the paladin didn''t fall down now, a color of fear came out of his fierce eyes!


    "Hello! Look at me! "


    The giant ghost was stunned and turned his head. What you can see is a beautiful human!


    The human jumped high, and the tearful mole in the corner of his eyes set off his face so beautiful, but the excited smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to completely disappoint his face!


    Nervous, the giant ghost quickly raised his hand, but perhaps it was because he was scalded by the power of light just now. He didn''t dare to extend his hand completely. As a result, the man''s fist fell like thunder. After opening the palm he used to block, a fist fell heavily on his cheek.


    "Go down!"


    Dak''s fist worked, the giant ghost''s feet left the cliff, and his whole body immediately fell down the cliff.


    Dak in mid air was caught by a copper hand. Then, these vampires didn''t hesitate any more and rushed to the bottom of the cliff with dak''s cheers.


    Under the cliff, the giant ghost who fell heavily to the ground got up. He raised his head and looked at the compatriots who were coming down quickly above. Look at them... There is no fear in their eyes! In the face of their own vampire king, these humble and small vampires dare to rush over!


    Aren''t they afraid of death?


    Do they really think that after killing themselves, they can continue to live a happy life?!


    "Vampires! Admit defeat! "


    The giant ghost''s mouth twitched and turned his head. The sight is exactly where the female paladin is. At this moment, she held a small stone slab in her hand again, and it was obvious that the power in it would greatly restrain herself.


    Standing next to the paladin was the now scarred cheese that seemed to be very painful even when you straightened up.


    Then on the other side, there is a human assassin, and the man protected by the human assassin


    That woman


    The human woman!


    Now, she is smiling at herself! It''s like the smile after all the plans succeed!


    That kind of terrible smile that made the giant ghost''s heart tremble again!


    "(blood language) human... Human! Human --! "


    "(blood language) I''m not... Afraid of you! Absolutely - yes - no - yes -! "


    With a roar, the giant ghost stopped paying attention to the blood families who fell from the sky and began to rush towards Ariel!


    Unfortunately, since Ariel has the courage to stand here, how can she not do anything?


    Before the giant ghost rushed out two steps, suddenly his feet softened and his whole body fell into a huge pit below.


    Seeing this, cream did not hesitate to throw the torch in his hand into the huge pit. In an instant, the fire in the huge pit was burning, and at the same time, it was mixed with the terrible and sad scream of the giant ghost.


    "When facing an assassin, think about whether there is a trap nearby anytime and anywhere, vampire."


    Cream smiled and looked very proud.


    "Don''t be careless! He''s not finished! "


    Before the joy of cream was fully released, a cry came from the air.


    Then, a figure with fire jumped out of the huge pit, roared and continued to rush towards cream and Ariel.


    Boom!


    The master of the voice fell to the ground, and dak''s fists were heavily branded on the forehead of the vampire king. The heavy force pressed down the giant ghost''s body a little, but such pain made him even more angry!


    "(blood language) damn... Human -!!!"


    Before dak landed, he slapped dak with his big hand and beat him away. The flying dak turned several circles in the air, and smashed many stones after landing. With a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth, his eyes, which could have been called charming and moving, are now gradually becoming crazy.


    Such a pause, the village blood families on the cliff also rushed down one after another. They roared loudly and continued to rush towards the vampire king! All kinds of killing sounds come and go, accompanied by all kinds of roars, this place has become a veritable hell!


    Ariel stood at a distance, watching the war over there. Seeing that the giant ghost who had been frustrated one after another had begun to look weak, she could not help but pinch her fist and nodded.


    It seems that we can succeed this time.


    "(blood language) you... Traitors! You... Are all... Traitors!!! "


    At this moment, no one paid attention to the vampire king''s words. Instead, every blood clan vented their strength to him and the villagers of his blood tooth village.


    In this crazy fight, even the giant ghost is now suppressed. The vampires around him were scared to death in the face of such a crazy clan attack, and turned around and ran away.


    The blood clans in the four villages did not hunt those fleeing vampires and devoted themselves to dealing with the giant ghost.


    In an instant, one eye turned into a tall wolf group, ran out of the blood group and bit the giant ghost''s throat.


    The claws of the copper hand turned into blue and purple blades, which cut open his skin.


    Village head Lianyin''s claws constantly weave all kinds of red silk threads in the air, trapping the vampire king and making him unable to escape.


    Then Simon raised the bloody stone spear in his hand and pierced the giant ghost''s chest in one fell swoop.


    Such a battle is tragic, even more magnificent for Ariel.


    Seeing that these blood families can finally attack the vampire king completely, it also proves the simplest truth in the world¡ª¡ª


    They will help whoever can feed them.


    Whether to people or blood families, this truth is always so irrefutable.

 Chapter 1138

    "(blood language) roar -! Traitors... Get out of here!!! "


    There are more and more wounds on the giant ghost, and the healing speed begins to become slower and slower. Seeing that things were bad, he began to rush like crazy! Finally, he protected his chest with his left hand and bumped out of a gap before he was completely surrounded by all blood families.


    After the collision, the vampire turned his head and looked at the blood families who were still ready to pounce on him. But after only one look, his eyes directly focused on the human girl who was looking at him and smiling.


    At this moment, Ariel interacted with the eyes of the arrogant vampire king.


    But in the eye interaction, Ariel did not show any fear or color of fear.


    She just continued to look at him so quietly, her face was indifferent, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and from time to time she smiled and showed her beautiful teeth like moonlight.


    Now, the rain seems to be about to stop.


    The human easily put away his umbrella and threw it at will.


    Everything seems so calm


    "(blood language) human... Bluff! Human --! "


    There was a fierce light in the giant ghost''s eyes.


    But outside the fierce eyes, a faint timidity was inadvertently exposed.


    Perhaps because of his little timidity, the vampire king didn''t spare no effort to rush at Ariel here, but turned his head and rushed directly to the mountain used to open the five blood conference.


    "He''s running away! Hurry! "


    Seeing the giant ghost escape, cream immediately shouted. But just when all the blood families were going to rush there together, Ariel suddenly opened her mouth and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Beware of traps! He doesn''t seem to be running to the territory of xueya village. Let''s go to xueya village first to suppress the night people who don''t surrender and save the captured blood slaves! "


    With Ariel shouting to stop, the members of mermaid song naturally stopped and began to taste the victory with those blood families who won the victory and discuss the next action strategy.


    After distribution and mediation, Ariel turned her head and looked at the cheese that had been looking at the direction of the giant ghost''s escape. After thinking about it, she called him over and ordered him to say a few words. Then, the cheese immediately smiled on his face, nodded, and then spread his legs and rushed to the peak of the five blood conference.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The moonlight after the rain looks so cold.


    The giant ghost covered his stomach, bit his teeth, and stumbled forward.


    Those still shining scarlet glasses are now full of flames of anger and revenge.


    He knows where he''s going next.


    It''s not going back to their own village to organize the remaining villagers to fight back against the other four betrayed villages, but


    Finally, the scarred ghost ran to the mountain where the five blood conference was held.


    At this moment, the hole that was still emitting flame has now been extinguished. It is dark inside, and there are still some rainwater that has not dried up, which is pouring into it.


    The vampire king couldn''t care to see that there was no pursuer behind him, but directly raised his hands and sprinkled the blood on his chest into the cave. Then, with a plop, he knelt in front of the cave, threw himself to the ground, and even shouted with some crying¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) master! They all rebelled! They want to disobey our long tradition! Except for my blood tooth village, everyone else defected! Please come out and kill them all... Kill all those betrayal fools! "


    The cave is still silent.


    After kneeling down for a moment, the expression on the giant ghost''s face gradually changed from anger to panic. He bit his teeth, raised his hand, cut open the wrist of one of his arms, poured all the blood into the cave and continued to shout¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) master! Please... Please come and save your people! Those humans... Those humans! Humans have broken into our territory! They want to enslave us! Want to kill us all! Master! Wake up quickly! Master! "


    The voice of desperate supplication, in exchange, is still the darkest silent response in this deep cave.


    After repeated calls, there was no way to call out the "master" in his heart, the panic color on the giant ghost''s face now gradually turned into despair.


    Lying on the side of the cave, he shouted at it almost with the most hatred¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) master! Why don''t you come out? Why did you... Why didn''t you cash it with your servant - me! And my promise! Master? Did you abandon me? Master! Master --! "


    "(blood language) what''s the difference between you and a five-year-old child who doesn''t dare to go to the bathroom alone? Is there a mother who can take you to the bathroom and accompany you? Coward. "


    With the roar of the giant ghost, another voice sounded ruthlessly from behind him.


    The giant ghost was stunned and turned around quickly. I saw the strong traitor vampire, who seemed to be full of endless power, standing in front of him now.


    (blood language) Hoo... Cheese


    With the arrival of cheese, other vampires are now coming. They stood on the same front as cheese and surrounded the giant ghost with a posture of one and a half encirclement. However, compared with cheese, their nutrition is not so rich. When facing the giant ghost, they still have some fear, and dare not look at him directly with a mocking attitude like cheese.


    With the blood sugar in his mouth, the cheese rolled twice with his tongue. With a sneer, he took a step and said: "(blood language) you have no way to escape, coward. They keep saying that they hold sacrifices to counter attack mankind, but in fact, you dare not even step out of the boundary line of the moon god''s residence. I''m very curious. What a cowardly deserter you were 400 years ago, so that mankind can cause such a huge psychological shadow on you? "


    The giant ghost saw that those humans did not come together, and the panic in his heart weakened a lot for a time. He pressed the wound on his wrist and bit his teeth. He also took a step towards these blood families and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) you traitor of blood! You... All of you are traitors! Do you want to be the running dog of mankind instead of the noble family of night?! Let those humans force you, let you fight for those humans, compete for territory, attack cities and seize land! What you want is this kind of existence like a running dog and consumables?! "


    Cheese: "(blood language) Oh, coward. You are afraid of humans. "


    Giant Ghost: "(blood language) shut up! What good has that human being given you so that you can betray your compatriots so firmly? "


    Cheese: "(blood language) coward, garbage, you''re afraid of human beings. You''re afraid to die."


    The giant ghost became angry and opened his claws and roared loudly: "(blood language) don''t call me... Coward!!!"


    The roar fell, and the giant ghost immediately waved his claws and rushed towards the cheese.


    Seeing that such a blood sucking ghost king was now in a state of anger, the cheese took three blood sugar blocks from his pocket and stuffed them into his mouth again. After feeling that his body had fully recovered and there was inventory in his mouth, he also raised his claws and greeted the vampire king.


    The speed of the scarred giant ghost is obviously not as fast as just now. Although it is still very fast, cheese can barely keep up.


    While the vampire king''s punch hit the left rib of cheese, the right claw of cheese can also open a huge hole in the back of his head at the same time.


    (blood language) Hello! Coward, I''ll challenge you now! "


    "(blood language) I''m not a coward! I''m not afraid of humans! I''ll kill you! Then kill those humans!!! "


    "(blood language) I, cheese from Hunter village! Here, officially challenge the coward village head of xueya village, giant ghost! This challenge will determine who is the strongest night family among us! "


    "(blood language) I -- said -- it! Don''t call me... Brave - little - Ghost -! "


    The giant ghost grabbed the cheese with his two claws. After jumping into the air, he hit the ground hard.


    The strength broke out, the rocks broke, and the blood families around fled around one after another, hiding in a safe place as far as possible to watch the battle. But even while watching the war, most of them were silently worried about another problem... The eyes of many blood families began to look involuntarily towards the east of the moon god''s residence


    After avoiding the blow, cheese licked the blood sugar block in his mouth again, instantly appeared behind the giant ghost, and punched fiercely at the heart pit behind him.


    Hearing a loud bang, the giant ghost was hit hard on the back, and the whole person took two steps forward involuntarily. But at the next moment, he jumped up like a madman who had completely lost his mind and landed on the other side of the cave with a back somersault.


    At this moment, he has not only blood red in his pupils, but his whole eyes, all turned into a bright red!


    "Roar -- -- --!"


    The vampire king raised his hands, and his sharp claws suddenly grabbed at his own chest!


    With a few noises, the monster broke off several of its ribs, and then threw them on both sides.


    After landing, the flesh stained ribs took root and sprouted as if they were alive. They rolled up the broken stones nearby and combined them into human shapes about the height of giant ghosts. Finally, holding two slender ribs in his hands, like waving a sword blade, he took the stone man to the cheese again.

 Chapter 1139

    (blood language) Hello! Is there such an exaggeration? "


    Six stone men more than three meters high rushed at the cheese from all directions. Such an array obviously frightened the blood clan. He wanted to avoid, but he didn''t expect that the speed of these stone people seemed to be no slower than the giant ghost himself. His steps only moved back a little to avoid the attack of the stone man in front of him, and he had been severely hit by another stone man in the back.


    "Goo Hoo!"


    The heavy impact made cheese feel his heart tremble! If he hadn''t clenched his teeth at the last minute to keep the blood sugar in his mouth from flying out, he would only be screaming in pain now.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Before the cheese that was hit and flew landed, it had ushered in the crazy attack of the vampire king. The giant ghost fell from the sky with two huge ribs. Cheese knew something bad and turned in mid air. But just like this, it is still impossible to avoid it completely.


    Poop!


    Two ribs, one pierced the cheese''s neck and throat, and the other pierced his abdomen, nailing him to the ground.


    "(blood language) it''s too late! Cheese! Stop fighting! "


    The vampires around shouted. Not only that, they also began to retreat and run under the cliff.


    But now that the cheese has been pressed, he can''t worry about those cries. He tries to raise his hand, grab the ribs on his throat and pull it hard.


    Card¡ª¡ª


    The sharp ribs were snapped by the cheese. At the moment when the giant ghost was about to fall because of his poor grip, he stood up regardless of the puncture of his abdomen and hit the giant ghost''s jaw heavily with his forehead.


    "Coo woo...!"


    The giant ghost ate pain and fell back two steps. But before he could stand firm, the cheese over there jumped up again, stretched out his claws and grabbed at his face door.


    "(blood language) traitor -!!!"


    Under the roar, the giant ghost backhand came to grab the cheese. Together with those stone people around him, they rushed up and planned to hold him down at one breath.


    But at the moment when the cheese approached, his body suddenly sank and came behind him around the giant ghost''s pace. Then he put his hands under the giant ghost''s ribs, opened his mouth and bit the vampire king''s shoulder.


    "(blood language) do you think... With your weak teeth, you can pose any threat to me?!"


    With the roar of the giant ghost, the two stone men raised their fists and fell mercilessly on the back of the cheese. With just one blow, the cheese had to open its mouth in pain.


    "(blood language) the truth will tell you... Tell them all! Traitor... There will never be a good end! "


    Even though he was badly hurt, the giant ghost grabbed the cheese by the neck with his backhand and lifted him in front of him. He looked at the night clan, whose face was covered with blood and now obviously exhausted, and couldn''t help showing the fangs at the corners of his mouth, which turned red! The next second, the vampire king clenched his fist, aimed at the cheese''s head and punched heavily.


    With a touch, blood splashed.


    The cheese''s face immediately puffed up, and a tusk was blown away.


    But it wasn''t over yet. The giant ghost saw that he didn''t punch the guy, took back his fist and fell on the bridge of his nose again.


    "Wow...!"


    One punch, one punch, one punch.


    In this situation of purely unilateral attack, cheese can only raise his hands and firmly grasp the giant ghost''s thick arm pinching his throat, but he can''t move at all.


    Faced with the fists coming one after another, his current situation is really not good.


    "(blood language) die! Die -! Traitor! "


    Another punch broke the corner of the cheese''s eye, and the blood seeped out.


    "(blood language) you can''t beat me... I''m the strongest of the night clan!"


    He raised his fist and landed on the belly of the cheese. A mouthful of blood and water mixed with some other unknown liquid vomited out of the mouth of the cheese.


    "(blood language) damn... Why... Why haven''t you been killed by me? Am I hurt too badly... Damn... After killing you... I''m going to kill all the other traitors! Everyone! "


    Under the gaze of those red eyes, the giant ghost clenched his fist and concentrated all his strength on his right fist! He gave a loud cry, and with the most powerful strength, he did not hesitate to blow on the chest of cheese... It is also the heart of the greatest weakness for the night family.


    Boom!!!


    At that moment, cheese''s eyes turned white and his whole body curled up because of the punch.


    Seeing the weak state of the challenger, the giant ghost gasped for two breaths, and then released the hand holding his throat.


    "Huh?"


    Palm, it''s loose.


    But the blood clan who should die suddenly because of this punch did not fall to the ground.


    On the contrary, the traitor stretched out his hands, grabbed the giant ghost''s palm and fixed himself firmly with him.


    "(blood language) you! How is that possible? Why are you... Not dead yet? "


    Seeing that cheese is still alive, the shock in the giant ghost''s heart can hardly be expressed in words! He even called out directly, raised his hand and waved it to the cheese face again.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    But this time, his fist hit the cheese on the forehead, but it only made a very slight sound.


    (blood language) power? My... Power?! "


    Giant ghost, panic.


    Not only did the strength of his fist begin to decrease rapidly, but even the stone people made of his ribs around him now began to collapse as if they had lost their support, revealing the bloody rib fragments inside.


    "(blood language) huh?!"


    Suddenly, the giant ghost hit a clever man. He suddenly turned his head and looked to the east of the whole moon god''s residence!


    The sky in the East has now begun to turn white.


    Located at the top of the highest mountain, his blood red eyes can capture the most dazzling "light", and now it is about to rise from behind the mountain over there!


    Seeing this, the giant ghost no longer had the heart to take care of the cheese who was still holding himself. He turned and ran away under the mountain to find a cave that could avoid the sun.


    But his steps had just taken a step, and a strong resistance pulled him, so that he could no longer move a penny.


    (blood language) what


    The giant ghost looked back and saw that the traitor was pulling his arm and dragging him on the spot.

 Chapter 1140

    "(blood language) you... You''re crazy! You madman! traitor! Let go of me! "


    The giant ghost kept struggling. He shook his arm desperately. But the cheese was like a nail, clinging to the muscles on his arm and dragging his hand.


    "(blood language) asshole! You... Let go! Let go!!! "


    The giant ghost panicked.


    As the sky in the distance became brighter and brighter, he also knew that his time began to be less and less. Full of panic, he quickly raised his fist and kept hitting cheese in the face. But now it was the eve of dawn, and it was even certain that if there were not too many mountains in the moon god''s residence, the sun would have penetrated in long ago, so his fist became very soft and weak, and he could no longer hit the cheese''s face hard.


    "(blood language) you give me... Let go!"


    The sun began to reveal a little golden clues from the other side of the mountain.


    Seeing the distorted color on the worse and worse giant ghost face, he shouted, just like a dying man pulling the last straw.


    Seeing that he couldn''t open the cheese hand, he began to hit his caught arm crazily. It seemed that he planned to pull off his arm at one breath to get rid of the cheese entanglement.


    But now... The front end of the sun has gradually climbed up the cliff of the mountain.


    No matter how hard the giant ghost tried, his arm was still connected to his own body, and there was no way to pull it off.


    "(blood language) let me go! Cheese! Do you want to die together?! You big jerk! Asshole!!! "


    "(blood language) die together? Ha ha... I''m so sorry... "


    One face was bruised, one eye was big, the other eye was small, his mouth was cracked, his cheeks were red, swollen and purple, the cheese raised his head, his hands continued to clasp the giant ghost''s arms, his feet stood firmly on the mountain¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) do you know? Giant ghost... War... In fact, it is not the strength of front-line combatants on both sides... "


    "(blood language) what the war really competes with... Is the logistics support ability of both sides... And this is also the most critical point that mankind can defeat our night family in the last war with mankind..."


    The giant ghost is still yelling. He desperately pulls his arm and wants to climb down the cliff on the other side of the back sun. But after this night''s battle, his strength has been weakened too much. Dragging a struggling cheese, he couldn''t escape at all.


    "(blood language) so... As a survivor of the last war, you haven''t decided to fight back against mankind... It''s a... Very right decision..."


    At this time, the sun has climbed the mountain and rushed towards the two vampires.


    With a slap, the giant ghost fell to the ground, red and swollen eyes, and climbed to the place where the sun had not yet shone. Because of the fall, the same seriously injured cheese coughed up a mouthful of blood again and loosened his hands. But he immediately stretched out his hands again, hugged the giant ghost''s waist and continued to drag him.


    "(blood language) so... Hehe... Do you know? Giant ghost... "


    The vampire king''s hand has been clasped to the edge of the cliff. But at the same time, the first touch of sunshine had fallen on his legs.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The burning pain made the giant ghost scream. In a few seconds, the places illuminated by the sun began to send out flames, which also sent out the pungent smell of ashes.


    "(blood language) war is like this... Battle is like this..."


    In the giant ghost''s painful howl, the sun has hit his waist. At this point, cheese finally released his hand, stood up little by little with his back to the hot sun.


    "(blood language) the battle between us... I didn''t intend to compete with you from the beginning. Because when you are dragged by me to the end of time, this battle is what I deserve as a person with more backward supplies. "


    After that, the cheese reached into his arms, took a blood sugar block from his combat pocket and stuffed it into his mouth again.


    At this moment, the sun has completely shrouded the giant ghost. In the sunlight, the body of the vampire king has completely turned into a flame. And some screams that would have appeared under the fire were gradually, gradually... Calm.


    Watching the dying flame, cheese breathed out a long breath.


    But the next moment, his whole body was paralyzed involuntarily.


    Although he was not exposed to the sun like a giant ghost with long-term malnutrition, he was inevitably weak.


    Especially now, even though he has put the last blood sugar block into his mouth, the wound on his stomach is still bleeding out, which doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    A deep sense of fatigue climbed into cheese''s eyes.


    He lay on the ground almost dementia, looking at the gradually brightening sky, but his mind had long been blank.


    Now he can''t think, and even the last bit of consciousness begins to leave his mind quickly. Until


    "You did it, brother."


    He heard the last sound before his consciousness disappeared.


    It was also after hearing this sound that the night family finally closed their eyes and completely fell asleep


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Let Ariel account for it, the results of this war can be described as remarkable.


    After the death of the giant ghost, after two nights of annihilation war, all blood families in xueya village who vowed to be loyal to the giant ghost have been eliminated. The rest are blood families willing to surrender and be absorbed by the other four villages.


    In this process, a large number of blood slaves who were forced to sign contracts with some noble vampires in xueya village were rescued. Those who have blood slave contracts have two choices. One is to take the initiative to give up the slave contract and let the other party restore their equal blood family identity. The second is to abolish the blood slave contract after the four village chiefs pronounce a sentence and execute it.


    It is gratifying that most of the aristocrats in xueya village chose the first road. So sometimes, Ariel is also very happy that her "Persuasion" can have such a good effect.


    Nowadays, although these blood clans are scarred and tired, they are also seriously killed and injured. However, their faces are full of smiles, and everyone''s face is full of the joy of rebirth.


    Isn''t this feeling what Ariel wants most?


    "Now, are we... Free?"


    Ariel turned her head and saw one eye slowly coming towards her.


    At that moment, Ariel immediately got down from the stone she was sitting on, patted her pants, walked forward with a smile and said with a smile, "it depends on how you want to define the meaning of the word ''freedom''."


    After several days of taking blood sugar tablets, monocular''s physical condition is obviously better. But the so-called better means that you can straighten up without lying on the ground.


    Now, holding his waist in his hands, he turned his head, looked at the blood families of all five villages gathered here with his only eye, breathed out and said¡ª¡ª


    "From now on, does it mean that we don''t have to carry out that kind of cruel sacrifice anymore? We will have peace in the future... Won''t we? "


    In this regard, Ariel just smiled and nodded gently.


    She doesn''t need to say anything next.


    Because every blood race who participated in this war can personally experience what will be different from now on.


    The village head of giant ghost is dead.


    Just because of the death of such a vampire king, it is doomed that the whole night family has been completely cut from the past era.


    From then on, there will be no sacrifice, which means that there will be no more women of the night family to be sacrificed. The once-in-a-decade small reincarnation and once-in-50-year great reincarnation will be far away from this land forever.


    "If that''s what ''freedom'' means... I have to admit that I''m really wrong."


    Turning his head, I saw that the village head of stone leg on the other side had come slowly.


    He held a stone crutch to support the ground. After two days of bloody battle, his body looked very old.


    The village head came to Ariel and looked up at the human eyes. After a moment of silence, he finally breathed out slowly, nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, human girl. I''m ashamed that I once wanted to betray you... The thoughts and actions of betraying my people... If I hadn''t insisted on this, maybe the giant ghost wouldn''t have caused so much damage... "


    Ariel smiled, came forward to help the old village head, smiled and said, "please don''t blame yourself. I understand your thoughts and actions, village head shileg. The most important thing now is not to regret the decisions of the past, but to think hard about the road we need to move towards in the future. "


    Then Ariel raised her head and looked at more than 100 blood families here. Her eyes swept one by one from the faces of these blood families, took a deep breath silently, and let go of her voice¡ª¡ª


    "From now on, you will be free. And I will also help you get this precious freedom! Today, you can completely rejoice. And tomorrow, there will be a new era waiting for us! "


    There was a smile on the face of the village head of stone leg. He nodded, turned around and translated all Ariel''s words. As his voice fell, all the blood clans who had just been whispering to each other were quiet, and everyone turned his head and looked at the human beings here.

 Chapter 1141

    It can be seen that their faces are full of confusion. After the victory, how to enjoy this "freedom" seems a little at a loss.


    But in the silence of the night family, a small figure passed through those blood families and approached Ariel quickly!


    Su TA noticed the figure approaching quickly and immediately blocked in front of Ariel. But Ariel raised her hand on her shoulder and smiled to make her move aside a little. Then


    A little body pounced into Ariel''s arms.


    "Ariel! Ariel! Sobbing... Ariel! Ariel! "


    There is no one else in his arms, but the blood clan named Mashu.


    She put her arms around Ariel''s waist, buried her head deep in the belly of the human girl, and kept shouting with some joy and some excitement. At the end of the cry, the vampire''s voice even began to choke, and the whole body also twitched a little.


    Ariel reached out her hand and gently stroked the head of Mashu, which had few hair. The palm slid down and stroked her thin, almost all bone back, gently soothing.


    Also at this time, another old female vampire walked forward slowly. She shouted softly at Mashu. Mashu immediately raised her head and looked at the female vampire. Suddenly, she jumped into the arms of the female vampire, hugged each other''s neck and began to cheer.


    "Some... Write... Ariel... Er... (blood language) thank you, Baron Ariel Garcia."


    The female vampire hugged her daughter, and her old face, which almost lost all her teeth, burst out with the most sincere thanks.


    With her thanks, all the blood families around couldn''t help raising their fists and suddenly burst out a burst of cheers!


    They began to celebrate their hard won "freedom"! Among them, the most moved is the copper hand in poison claw village. After all, now all blood families have freedom, and she can also get the right not to be sacrificed from this freedom.


    Ariel smiled and let them feel this hard won freedom. However, when those blood races were singing, dancing and laughing, she still had to start preparing for her ultimate goal.


    "How''s the cheese? Does he matter? Do you need to process it? "


    Ariel turned her head and asked.


    Dak nodded gently and said, "all the blood sugar blocks we brought out this time have been used up, so his injury can''t recover soon. I''m still sleeping, but it seems that the wound has healed a lot. It''s only a matter of time to recover. "


    Ariel nodded. She smiled and went to the four village chiefs, summoned them all, and said with the cheering sound of the blood families around¡ª¡ª


    "Well, now that we have solved the problems of blood tooth village and giant ghost, can we talk about the next thing... Shileg village head, tongshou village head, one eyed village head and Lianyin village head?"


    One eye translated these words, and the village head of stone leg asked, "what''s next? Man, what do you want to say? "


    Ariel smiled and continued, "what I want to say has actually been said to the four village heads before? HMM... in order to prevent ambiguity and solve our current problems at one go, I might as well say it again in detail. "


    After a slight pause, she exhaled¡ª¡ª


    "Now xueya village has been actually dismembered, and the villagers of xueya village are actually absorbed by the village of four village heads. That''s a good thing. Then, due to the death of the giant ghost, it can be imagined that nothing can prevent you from leaving the moon god''s residence and going to our human world. Therefore, I sincerely invite you, that is, all the friends of the night family present, to follow me to settle in the city I live and control. How about it? "


    Before that, the attention of all blood families almost focused on the sacrifice.


    It is precisely because the active sacrifice is a major festival of the blood clan once a decade, and many things have taken place around the active sacrifice, which makes the four villages heartbroken. Therefore, these blood clans were only determined to resist the giant ghost and the fate of being sacrificed. As for how to arrange after overturning the rule of the giant ghost, even if someone has thought about it, they don''t think deeply. Even some village chiefs think that this human is just a joke, so they treat "entering the human world" as a joke.


    But now, the sacrifice has been cancelled and the giant ghost has died. When all blood families were free and no longer bothered by sacrifice, the happy expression on their faces immediately solidified after hearing the proposal of "entering the human world" spoken by human beings again.


    After listening to the translation, Lianyin thought for a moment. Then, the village head, who appeared to be the thinnest of the four village heads, shivered, grabbed his arms tightly with both hands, looked at Ariel as if he felt an inexplicable chill, and said tremblingly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) are you... Serious? Are you really... Going to... Invite us... Into your... Human world? But aren''t you humans... Afraid of us? Won''t you come and hunt us? "


    Without waiting for translation, Ariel could almost guess what he was talking about just by virtue of the tone of chain sound.


    On the other hand, the copper hand also nodded and said: "(blood language) human girl, although I thank you for helping us get rid of the oppression of giant ghosts. In a way, you saved me ten years later. But I don''t want my front foot to be bound by you humans as soon as I leave the oppression of the giant ghost. "


    After taking the blood sugar block for several days, the copper hand can also straighten up and speak, but now she is still like an old woman, holding her body, and her hands seem to be very long due to the variation of joints, almost touching the ground.


    "(blood language) do you like our combat effectiveness? You want to use those blood sugar blocks to make us work for you? Let''s fight for you? Let''s go to war for you? That''s what you humans are best at. Don''t say I''m wrong. "


    The one eyed copper hand translated all the words, and then the four village chiefs looked at Ariel here.

 Chapter 1142

    At that moment, Ariel exhaled slightly, patted her hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t had much time to elaborate before, but now I think I need to explain to you in detail the path I have arranged for you. Well, yes, I did arrange this road for the night people. But I think it''s not so much my arrangement as a matter of great benefits for both of us. "


    Looking at Ariel''s peaceful face now, the four village heads look at me and I look at you. They all keep silent. But they all sat down in front of Ariel and listened to your explanation with patience.


    Seeing this, Ariel smiled and began to talk¡ª¡ª


    "Allow me to introduce myself more completely now. I, Ariel Garcia, belong to the blue bay Empire and have the title of Baron. Nominally, I am the second prince of the blue bay Empire and the mistress of tide blue. But the second prince can''t command me or control me. This mistress status is a compromise that he allows me to do my own things outside. "


    "I founded a guild called mermaid song. In addition to the cheese, dak, crisp tower and cream you see now, there are several members."


    "In addition to establishing this guild, I also bought almost half of the new urban area of a city called Pelican. I can be regarded as the manager of a small half of the city."


    "Under my management, I plan the half of the city I can control as an ''industrial zone''. In other words, I hope to open factories in my city. The factory I set up first is a textile factory that makes clothes by weaving linen, leather, cotton and other materials. "


    Ariel spoke slowly and tried to make her words easier to understand. It was also convenient for the one eyed and stone leg village chiefs to translate to the other two village chiefs.


    When Ariel said so, some blood families around who seemed to be interested in the human world also slowly surrounded. Especially the vampire named Mashu. Now she squeezed her head under the creaking nest of stone legs, looked at Ariel seriously, and also pricked up her sharp ears to listen carefully to the translation of the village head of stone legs.


    Ariel smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "My textile factory may be different from the human textile factory you knew before. In my textile factory, there is something called ''element machine''. As long as the sorted raw materials are put on according to a certain law, the element machine can automatically weave those raw materials into cloth or even clothes. In terms of efficiency, the textile efficiency of my factory is more than 20 times that of other textile factories. "


    Perhaps Ariel said something too "exaggerated". For these blood families, I''m afraid they simply can''t imagine what the so-called "element machine" is, and what it means to be 20 times faster than before.


    After the translation, the stone leg frowned and thought, and said, "you mean you have mastered a kind of magic? A magical magic? If we wear clothes, we can dig down some stones with our claws, and then empty the middle of the stones to make armor£¨ Blood language) Simon, how long will it take you to make a armor? "


    Simon, who was also listening behind, was stunned and hurriedly said: "(blood language) it will take about a day. If you want to be more exquisite, it will take about three days."


    The stone leg nodded and continued to ask, "we can only make stone armor at night. Simon is the best stone armor craftsman in our village. He also needs at least 30 hours and almost three days to make a stone armor. Do you mean that you can make a stone armor in less than two hours? "


    One eye translated nearby. At present, there are more blood families gathered around. Before long, all these blood families squatted or sat around and listened carefully to the meeting here.


    But now Ariel could only smile bitterly and say, "well... How can I describe it? Well... You can understand it as a kind of magic. It''s just a magic that needs a specific medium. That element machine is a magic prop. Let''s do it first. "


    After the translation, the four village heads looked at me and I looked at you, nodded and continued to listen.


    Ariel continued: "although with the help of the element machine, the textile efficiency of my factory has reached 20 times that of other factories. But after running for almost a month, I still found something that I was not satisfied with. "


    "That is, my textile mill can only work during the day. Once it''s night, there''s no way to continue. "


    The copper hand was slightly stunned: "(blood language) why?"


    Ariel smiled, spread out her hands and said, "although we humans are indeed creatures that can act during the day and night, anyway, we prefer to work during the day rather than at night. I have also thought about whether to let some of my current workers arrange night shifts and some of them work during the day, but first, I don''t have so many employees. Second, we humans will be unconsciously tired in the evening, which is not very good for work efficiency. "


    Of course, these are just obvious reasons.


    Ariel didn''t try to adjust the shift so that the employees could work at night. But after thinking about it, she still felt that it might be more convenient to let the blood clan work directly.


    Why?


    Because the blood clan doesn''t need to turn on the light when working at night! Not only the oil lamp, but also the element lamp can be saved! You know, although the element lamp can generally illuminate the night of the whole Pelican City, for places such as textile mills, what is needed is not only lighting, but also lighting enough so that people won''t blur things. In this way, the brightness of the element lights erected in Pelican city is far from enough. What if a person who works at night is careless, distracted, or dazzled by the lack of light, and puts his hand into the machine? At that time, there will be a lot of flesh and blood. The amputation of those hired workers is small, which will delay the commencement of their own factory, but it will be big ~ ~!


    On the other hand


    Don''t pay extra for the night shift?! How can a blood clan send you a blood sugar block? It''s simple and cheap!


    Ariel continued with a embarrassed smile on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Although I employ my employees, I don''t want anything to happen to them. If you don''t concentrate at night and get hurt by the element machine, it''s not good. Therefore, I hope to have some people who can be energetic all night, not tired and absent-minded even at night to help me work. "


    At this point, Ariel smiled, spread her hands and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "This is the way I plan for you next."


    "Come to my human city, come to my city - Pelican city. In Pelican City, I will be your guarantee and your barrier so that mankind will not conflict with you. If there is a conflict, I am responsible for mediating and solving the contradictions and difficulties. "


    "Then, I don''t need you to make a so-called charge for me, kill people, and take risks. The only thing you need to listen to me is to spend ten hours to help me maintain the operation of the textile mill between sunset at night and sunrise the next day. In addition, I will not restrict any of your freedom of life, nor will I ask you to do anything that may threaten yourself. "


    "As for what you imagine, I hired you to assassinate, fight and so on. I would be happy if you were willing to serve me, but I would never ask you to do these things. It can even be said that I will try my best to avoid such a situation. "


    "My goal is to make money and earn more money. On my way to making money, I hope to have as few bloody conflicts with others as possible. This is my rule in business. "


    "Of course, if you work in my factory, you will naturally get the reward you deserve. Work ten hours a day and take six days off. A month, I will give every night family who works for me a hundred blood sugar blocks as a reward. If you convert it, you can have a little more than three blood sugar tablets every day. However, because my current factory is not large enough, I may not be able to hire all of you for a while. For any blood clan that can''t be hired by me in a short time, I will give a blood sugar block every three days so that you can maintain your strength. What do you think of the reward? "


    Blood sugar block.


    This magical gadget has given active or passive publicity to the blood families in each village in the past few days.


    They may not know how these small blood sugar blocks are made, nor why such a small bead can make their throat feel so satisfied.


    But they certainly know that if they can have three blood sugar blocks every day, what a huge change it will make to their previous life that they couldn''t drink a mouthful of blood for ten days and a half months, or even half a year!


    Ariel''s words were finished.


    After she finished, after the stone leg and one eye translation, all the blood families present sat around her and listened. They all kept a quiet and breath holding state.


    After a long silence


    Chain sound: "(blood language) really... That''s it? You just want us... To help you weave and make clothes? "


    Ariel smiled and nodded: "yes, if the two village heads have not translated correctly, that''s all we need for the time being."

 Chapter 1143

    Copper hand: "(blood language) don''t you need us to be your bodyguard?"


    Ariel shrugged her shoulders. "I wouldn''t mind if you volunteered. But I won''t give you more blood sugar. "


    One eye: "are you sure... We won''t be regarded as a thorn in your flesh by you humans?"


    Ariel frowned: "there may be some problems at first... But these problems are not yours, but mine. I''ll find a way to solve it. You may need to cooperate with me to prove your harmlessness, while on the human side, I will prove our human sincerity to you. "


    Stone leg: "little human girl... If I really believe everything you say... You may be creating a feat that no one has ever done before, just like that created by Lord de Gula Gabriel. Do you really want to contact our night people and your human people? "


    Ariel nodded heavily again, "I''m sure. I am more sure that mutual help and cooperation will bring a better future than our fighting and fighting. "


    These four village chiefs look at me and I look at you. Although they have written some yearning for the beautiful life described by Ariel, they are still a little timid after all.


    After all, this means that they have to leave their Luna residence, which has lived for 400 years, and go back to the strange world that once fought with mankind.


    "Please... Allow us to have a meeting and discuss it."


    The village head of shileg sent a request.


    Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said, "please help yourself. In addition, please discuss it a little faster. Because of time, we came here through some special way. The longer it takes, the longer it will take us to return. "


    These blood clans nodded suspiciously. When they began to discuss with each other, Ariel breathed out, turned her head, looked at the cream behind her and said, "how''s the portal?"


    Cream nodded and said, "judging from what I saw during the day, it should last two or three days. In a word, time really can''t take too long. "


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes... If the portal is closed by time, we must go back from the red moon Empire to the blue bay empire... Let''s forget it. It''s inconvenient to move with so many blood families. Maybe there will be many troubles along the way. Please come. "


    Su TA came up, thought about it and asked, "president, I want to... Ask a question..."


    Ariel smiled and said, "you want to ask me if I really have a way to make human beings accept blood clan, don''t you?"


    Su TA nodded with a little worry in her eyes.


    But before Ariel could speak, the vampire named Mashu came over at this time.


    She stood in front of Ariel and stared at her seriously, as if to express something. But the little blood clan also knew that the two sides didn''t know the language, so he didn''t speak at all.


    "What can I do for you?"


    With vigilance, suuta went between her and Ariel and stood still.


    After seeing the crisp tower, Mashu almost instinctively shrank back and turned to hide behind her mother. At the same time, he looked at the crisp tower with a vigilant and worried look.


    Such eyes and reactions made Su TA feel at a loss for a moment. She was stunned on the spot.


    But Ariel smiled and waved to Mashu over there, and then Mashu slipped out of her mother''s back again.


    "Hey¡°


    Mashu and Ariel patted each other. Then, the little vampire smiled again, immediately turned around and took her mother away again.


    Such a scene made the crisp tower look a little confused and nervous. He hurriedly asked, "president, what does she... Mean?"


    Ariel smiled and said, "thank you. Anyway, that should be a friendly attitude. So now for you, Su TA, do you still think how terrible the vampire Ma Shu is? "


    From the heart, for the blood clan whose height is no more than 1.4 meters, thin and small, and looks like they can be knocked down anytime and anywhere, crisp tower really has no reason to be afraid.


    It can even be said that on the contrary, seeing her hiding behind her mother made Su TA''s heart thump. She covered her chest and looked at the blood mother and daughter who took her mother''s hand and went away together. I can''t help but see God


    "President Ariel, we have made a decision."


    At this time, the village heads finally finished their negotiation and gathered around Ariel again.


    Ariel smiled and said, "yes, what''s your decision? Are you going to stay here all the time? Some stay here and some come with me? Or will you all come with me? "


    The village head of shitui breathed out and said slowly, "all the people in our four villages are willing to go with you. You have helped us get rid of the threat of sacrifice and are willing to give us a way out. So far, we have decided to trust you first. "


    Hearing this, Ariel finally put down a big stone in her heart. From the bottom of her heart, she cheered for everything she could get now! But on the surface, she still wanted to keep this calm and indifferent attitude, and nodded.


    "Good. Since you are willing to follow me, let''s first agree on some basic legal rules. After following me into the human world, I ask you not to be angry because of the bad human attitude towards you in a short time. I ask you to try to be patient first. If there is any dispute between you and mankind, please don''t make your own decisions. Be sure to tell me and let me help you coordinate your relationship with mankind. In particular, you can''t hurt humans or use your blood magic against humans. These Regulations are for a short time. Can you abide by them? "


    Stone leg looked back at the village heads behind him. After these village heads looked at me and you, they nodded one after another.


    One eye: "if it is a short time, I believe you, human. I can restrain my villagers from tolerating you humans in a short time. "


    The village heads of Lianyin and tongshou also echoed.


    Seeing this, Ariel patted her hand and said with a smile, "OK! So now we have reached a consensus! There are also some specific rules for living in our human world, which will be explained to you in detail after you come to my city. You can also tell me what is inconvenient or necessary. I can also communicate with our human side. Now, let''s go pack up! We strive to set out tomorrow night and go to my city - Pelican city! "

 Chapter 1144

    The results are really good.


    After arranging this "broad road" with these blood families, Ariel only had a smile on her face. The next step is the process of packing.


    With more than 100 blood clans and five villages, the packing speed is not fast, but it is not too slow.


    After all, these blood clans themselves have nothing to clean up. The moon god residence itself can be regarded as a prison. These vampires have no unique savings. Some blood clans don''t even have clothes. They lie on the ground with bare arms and silently watch other blood clans grab something casually and are ready to leave.


    Looking at the process of packing these blood families now, Ariel felt pity for these guys more or less.


    But then again, just a blood tooth village can suppress so many blood clans that they don''t dare to leave the prison without authorization? That giant ghost''s custody... Um... What do you say? It should be said that these blood families are too honest? Or did he still have some terrible management means in the past 400 years, so that most of these blood clans dare not go beyond the minefield?


    Forget it, these things are not important now. The most important thing is to leave now!


    I cleaned up all day. By the next night, all blood clans had sorted out their belongings.


    Among these people, there may be a little more belongings in the four villages. Especially the stone leg, he carried a huge stone basket on his back, which was filled with all kinds of ancient books.


    Seeing all this, Ariel smiled, turned around and took the lead in taking a step in the direction when she came. At the same time, after looking at each other, the blood families behind her also took steps together and followed her and her mermaid song.


    Blood clan''s action ability is very fast.


    So before midnight, people had come to the edge of the moon god''s residence.


    Through the stone forest, these blood families looked at the vast Gobi desert in the distance, and their faces showed some worry and excitement.


    Ariel looked back at these blood families again, smiled and said, "then let''s go. It may not feel much better to leave home, but sometimes, leaving home is also for a better life. "


    Watching Ariel and other human beings slowly walk out of the moon god''s residence, those blood families still began the last bit of nostalgia at this last moment.


    They looked at their village head and looked forward to their village head taking the most critical step.


    It''s just that these village leaders don''t feel much better now. Instead, they look at the stone forest, the desolate Gobi desert in the distance, and the stars in the sky


    "(blood language) wait for me! Ariel! "


    But at this time, a slightly old voice came from these blood families. Then he saw the child, Mashu, jumping out of the crowd with a frame on his back, and speeding up his steps to run to Ariel.


    She ran out of the moon god''s residence... And left the prison safely.


    After seeing the little guy walk to the human side, these blood families exhale one after another, and their faces all show expressions of self mockery, helplessness, or mutual encouragement. Then, under the leadership of the four villages, they stepped out of the mountain forest that had imprisoned them for 400 years and walked towards the human world


    "Howl --!"


    Suddenly, a roar like tearing the whole world broke out behind everyone!


    These blood families who had just come out of the moon god''s residence were shocked by this terrible roar before they even had time to turn the smile on their faces!


    They turned back one after another and looked in the direction of the voice. At this moment, they saw the last picture they want to see in their life!


    The red light... Dyed the sky above the moon god''s residence red!


    Then, with a violent shaking of the ground, a huge fire red figure rushed into the sky from the other side of the mountain forest!


    It waved huge wings, and every time it waved, it seemed that it would bring a world-wide flame. As the flame like blood quickly spread to the whole sky, the real owner of this bright red flew from the highest mountain in a roar and landed heavily in front of all those who tried to leave the residence of the moon god.


    At that moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    At that moment, Ariel suddenly felt that her breathing was like swallowing fire.


    At that moment, everyone was oppressed by this heat and threat.


    At that moment, I''m afraid no one or blood family can still keep a smile on their face!


    Ariel stood there, staring up at the huge figure in front of her.


    It seems so huge that even just lying here, it has occupied the whole sky in front of Ariel.


    Its body is covered with red scales like blood, but there are some emerald stripes on its wings and hind limbs. This makes it not only exude the suffocating sense of oppression, but also give Ariel a... Strange beauty.


    At this moment, this thing is also looking at all life under its body with its scarlet vertical pupils. It seems that as long as one is unhappy, it can evaporate these lives in an instant.


    Why?


    Because it''s a dragon.


    In front of Ariel, there is no doubt that it is the red dragon called the origin of the whole night family - chifei!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke.


    Even, no one dares to continue breathing at this time.


    The red dragon''s eyes swept silently from the faces of these humble and weak human races.


    At this moment, it is not just the four village chiefs or the blood clan behind them. Even the cream, which boasts that it often slaughters dragons, can always keep calm. It has the courage to single out the cheese of the vampire king, so that dak, who likes fighting most, is now half open and can''t even say a word.


    "... human beings?"


    Finally, the red dragon opened his mouth, but his voice was full of insignificant confusion.


    The scarlet vertical pupil swept the faces of Ariel and others, and then looked at the members of the night family behind them again.


    "My family should walk with mankind? That really surprised me. But... "


    The red dragon no longer looked at these people, but raised his head, looked contemptuously at those blood families, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) where''s the giant ghost? Where is he. You promised to sacrifice me once every ten years. Now it''s time. Why do you all mix with humans and want to leave here? "


    These blood families are still silent.


    No one dares to speak, let alone say that the giant ghost has been killed here.


    Now, these blood families all turn their attention to the humans in front, especially... Focus on Ariel.


    The red dragon noticed the blood clan''s eyes. After a little silence, he turned his eyes to the small and powerless human girl in front of him again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Giant ghost, where is he? He should lead my family to offer sacrifices to me. Now, why should they follow you, human, and leave my land? "


    Although the red dragon''s voice seemed very calm, I really couldn''t read any ferocious or blaming tone in it. But just listening to the sound, Ariel felt her heart was about to stop beating!


    But


    But what can we do now?


    The leader on the human side is obviously himself. If he pushes others out at this time, the guild president can not do it!


    The leader of the blood clan is obviously throwing all the pots at himself. It''s easy to refuse now, but if he doesn''t know anything, I''m afraid he will be smashed by the red dragon next second?!


    In this gap when the brain almost stopped working, Ariel finally let herself think hard. She also knew that it was no use pushing off now. She had to harden her head and say¡ª¡ª


    "(Dragon language) dear... Honglong... Your Excellency chifei... I''m... From the Terran, Ariel... Garcia..."


    Ariel had tried hard to keep her voice steady, but the fear from the bottom of her heart still made her voice tremble. Just say a word like this, there is a feeling of suffocation.


    The red dragon did not show the slightest surprise that the human girl could speak the Dragon language. Its expression... Or, it still gave people the feeling of being so calm. A moment later, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(Dragon language) the language of the dragon is power, and the words of the dragon are magic. Even if you can imitate our dragon grammar, you can''t understand the essence. Speak your own language, humble human. "


    Ariel held back her heart beating wildly in her chest, bit her teeth, forced a smile from the corners of her mouth, and said, "dear... Your Excellency Honglong chifei, giant ghost he... Giant ghost he accidentally got the sun... Burned... Ashes..."


    As soon as the voice was out, Ariel began to regret what strange things she was talking about!


    Will anyone believe that? Especially a dragon! Will the other party believe such a joke?!


    But


    After waiting for a moment, the red dragon did not show an attitude of the asking questions. It looked at Ariel. After a moment of silence, it said slowly, "since he is dead, who will take his place and preside over the sacrifice?"

 Chapter 1145

    It was obvious that the Dragon didn''t care whether the giant ghost was dead or alive. What it cared most was the progress of the sacrifice!


    Ariel''s mouth trembled, smiled awkwardly and said, "now... We should... Not offer sacrifices... Everyone... Everyone wants to... Leave... Leave this... Place..."


    Perhaps the initial shock has been used to a lot now. When Ariel said this, the members of the mermaid song around finally moved silently towards her and reluctantly put on a posture of confrontation.


    However, the red dragon raised his head, looked at the residence of the moon god over there, pondered for a moment, nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I see. You want to leave, don''t you? That''s right. This place is so barren, without flowers, trees, animals and vitality. For my family members, this is really not a good place to live. It is indeed understandable that you want to leave. "


    The red dragon''s voice never fluctuated, but what it said in its mouth made those blood families start to have some hope! Especially after cheese translated these words to Ariel and others, humans began to feel a little excited and rejoice that they met a reasonable dragon.


    It''s just


    "(blood language) but did I allow you to leave?"


    A simple word, but let those blood families who were about to push the cheers to their lips fall into the most desperate abyss again.


    The red dragon slowly moved its front paw as a wing, turned a little two steps to the side, and walked towards the mountain forest where the moon god lived. It raised its claws, put it on a mountain and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) the giant ghost is dead. It doesn''t matter. I remember, except for the giant ghost, the head of the largest village is you, stone leg, right? Next, you will host the once-in-a-decade Festival. This year also happens to be a sacrifice in your village, right? Get ready quickly. I don''t want to wait too long. "


    With these words, the red dragon grabbed the cliff and waited for these blood families to return to the cage and looked at the people¡ª¡ª


    "As for you humans, I don''t care what you''re here for. I''m not interested in you either. Go away. "


    At that moment, Ariel finally understood why the dragon race could be called the most powerful race in the world.


    Because they are powerful, they can have this almost unreasonable arrogance, and they can also have this kind of arrogance that doesn''t care about each other''s ideas at all and expresses only for the implementation of their own will!


    However, even if you know the other party''s brutality and the other party''s Irrationality


    But for these blood families and humans, is there any reason to refuse now?


    "Chifei... Lord chifei..."


    Finally, the stone leg seemed to recover. He opened his mouth tremblingly and said with fear¡ª¡ª


    "We... Are your dependents... You... Gave birth to us? But why... Why do you keep us... Imprisoned in... This barren mountain forest? You are our... Our ancestor! Why... You... You want to... "


    Ariel knew that this was the last bit of the village head''s defense. He hopes to use this last bit of courage to get a humble answer.


    But for such a humble question, the red dragon looked contemptuously, and then


    It raised its tail and swept it as if nothing had happened.


    Only a loud bang could be heard. A tall mountain peak was knocked down under the sweep of the tail of the red dragon, and the smoke and dust filled the sky and turned into dust.


    "I have given you too much patience today."


    With a touch to the ground, the red dragon''s claws left the mountain and landed again. And it was also slowly approaching the night clan who had already been scared out of his mind. The bright red vertical pupil stared at him and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "So if you continue to consume my patience, I will let you enjoy the sun during the day like a giant ghost. Do you understand? "


    Now, stone leg will no longer say any questions. He was like a puppet, and now he only nodded mechanically.


    (blood language) very good. So now, you all go back and prepare for the sacrifice. "


    Chi Fei turned his head and didn''t care about the thoughts of those blood families. He didn''t even look at them, but walked towards the residence of the moon god¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I''ll give you another day. At midnight tomorrow night, if I can''t see the sacrifice ready for me, then you are ready to bear my anger. "


    With that, the red dragon turned and walked towards the moon god''s residence.


    It didn''t even look back at the blood clan that it was forbidden to leave, and it didn''t seem to worry that they would turn and run away when they didn''t see it.


    In fact... The red dragon really doesn''t have to worry.


    Because at this time, Ariel suddenly found that the blood families around her no longer had the happy expression of leaving this barren mountain area a few minutes ago.


    On the contrary, one by one, they all tightened their eyebrows again, and their faces were full of despair. He began to turn his steps and followed the red dragon back to the residence of the moon god.


    No blood clan dares to resist


    Is this because of some kind of curse? Or does it come from some kind of contract or slavery between the creator and the created?


    No, neither.


    It''s pure fear, because the difference is so great that there''s almost no way to flatten the power.


    Because of these, these blood clan members can immediately turn around and escape to the boundless human world, and they will not take any action now


    "... (blood language) let''s go and go back."


    The stone leg village head''s face was like dead gray. He lifted the stone package on his back and walked towards the moon god''s residence again.


    With the turning back of those blood families, the female blood family standing next to Ariel couldn''t help breathing out, lowering her head, falling down the helpless and desperate sigh, and walked to the mountain forest together.


    But her turn made her daughter look flustered. Mashu grabbed her mother''s dry hand and said flustered¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Mom! No! I don''t want it! "


    The voice was so frightened that Ariel turned her head and looked at the mother and daughter.


    The old face of the female blood clan showed a bitter smile. She reached out her hand, gently stroked her daughter''s face and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) don''t worry, Ma Shu. Now... You don''t have to make sacrifices. "

 Chapter 1146

    But is such comfort useful?


    Mashu obviously understood what her mother''s words meant. She even dragged her mother''s hand and shouted anxiously: "(blood language) it''s not me? So who made the sacrifice? Is that mom? It must be Mom, right! I don''t want it! I will never! "


    "(blood language) we managed to escape from the giant ghost! We managed not to be sacrificed again! Mother will not be sacrificed, and I will not be sacrificed! But now why? Why did mom make sacrifices again? I will never do this! Mom, shall we run away? Ariel, they are right here. Shall we escape to the human world with them? "


    Mashu shouted, noisy, shouting. Gradually, her voice began to bring a little cry. She kept pulling her mother''s arm, as if she wanted to pull her mother''s arm off!


    And her mother, the weak female blood clan, now the only thing she can do is to stretch out her hand, constantly caress her daughter''s head and comfort her. I could see that she was holding back her tears and trying to keep that smile on her face. But when comforting her daughter, her voice began to tremble


    "(blood language) I don''t want my mother to be sacrificed! I will never! Woo woo... Ariel! Ariel, aren''t you coming to help us? Will you help us? Will you convince my mother that we two will go with you? Ariel! You talk! Will you come and persuade my mother? "


    Ariel silently looked at the blood clan roaring at herself.


    She couldn''t understand what the vampire named Mashu was saying to herself, but her anxious state of mind had made Ariel understand what she was shouting.


    But the next moment


    Pa -!


    One hand stretched out from the side, grabbed Mashu and dragged her mother''s hand. Then there was a slap on the face.


    "(blood language) have you had enough! Don''t hurry back! "


    Mashu was stunned.


    She released her hand, covered her numb face and looked at the man who was teaching her a lesson - Copper hand.


    The head of poisonous claw village now clenched his teeth, roared loudly, and his face was full of distortion.


    In the face of such a terrible "old" woman, Mashu won''t give in like this. She suddenly shook off the copper hand, jumped half a step back, pulled out the stone bow that had been broken because of the battle from behind, opened her mouth, exposed her fangs, and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) what do you mean, have you had enough?! It was my mother who sacrificed! What do you understand? As long as you are guys who can live, where will you cherish my mother''s life?! "


    "(blood language) I said have you had enough! Don''t you understand? You smelly child! "


    In the face of the tusks and ferocious Mashu, the copper hand roared impolitely! With just such a roar, the power generated destroyed the already fragile stone bow in Mashu''s hand and turned it into a pile of rubble. The little vampire collapsed backward and sat on the ground.


    "(blood language) do you think... Do you think we all want this?! Do you think... Do you think now... We... All want to? "


    The village head''s voice began to choke.


    Her claws clenched slightly... But a moment later, it was slowly released because of some helplessness.


    The sharp claw was like trying to catch something in the air, playing silently, but there was no way to catch anything.


    A moment later, she clenched her teeth tightly, raised her claws, turned back her arms, stopped looking at the little vampire, and muttered with some hatred¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) next time... It''s my turn..."


    The village head of poison claw village held herself tightly and walked back to the moon god''s residence... Towards the barren stone forest.


    Only Mashu was still sitting on the ground, staring at the female village head who left silently.


    Her mother came over at this time, slowly picked up her daughter, raised her thin claws and patted the dust on her body. Then, the mother showed a tired... But gentle smile to her daughter and said a sentence slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) come on, let''s go home."


    Mashu, holding his mother''s hand, walked back to the stone forest again with other blood families


    But for Ariel


    What does that mean?


    You don''t play anymore? Quit? All escaped? Forget all the agreed things? What is this?


    Think about how much effort you have spent to get your labor force, crossing half of the golden continent and coming to this place where birds don''t shit is to recruit you. As a result, you were all scared to move after a dragon roared?


    In this case... What can I do with the financial resources and energy I have invested in this matter?


    You know, I spent a lot of money to buy those blood sugar blocks for these blood families! There are all kinds of financial losses caused by leaving the guild for so long and ignoring the official business of Pelican city!


    What is the loss in this regard? You just tremble with fear and want to make all your efforts go to waste? You''re kidding!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ariel clenched her fist, clenched her teeth and snorted softly.


    "Are you kidding...!"


    As if to embolden herself, she couldn''t help yelling again!


    Those blood families in front should have heard her voice. They looked back at the human being, but they didn''t express any opinions and continued to walk into the stone forest.


    Ariel raised her hand and slapped her fist hard to make herself look stronger.


    But even so, the strong fear left on her body made her unable to stop shaking at all.


    The dragon has been gone for so long, but now she can still feel that her lips are still colliding with each other. Even now, my legs must be stretched tightly! Otherwise, she felt that as long as she relaxed a little, the whole person would immediately collapse because of instability.


    The members of the mermaid song are all elite combatants. Of course, they can see the fear of their president. However, in the face of a real dragon, who will not have a sense of fear?


    "President... We... This time..."


    With a long breath, cream came forward and muttered softly. Then, as if he wanted to completely recover his spirit, he raised his hand and pulled his mouth. Then he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "We really have no choice this time. After all, it''s a dragon! A complete red dragon, a red dragon that has lived for thousands of years... "


    Su TA held the equipment TA Dun he had brought back from xueya village, nodded silently and said, "although it''s a pity... President, I also think we have done our best. We all thought it was the lie of the vampire king, but now it''s all true... Then we have no choice... "


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, dak raised his fist and blasted heavily to the ground. His strength was so strong that a small hole was punched in the ground under the punch.


    But even so, the crazy soldier''s neck muscles are still beating gently. He got up slowly, rubbed his slightly bleeding fist, opened his palm and clenched it again¡ª¡ª


    "That... That''s really a dragon... I once heard of a dragon only in fairy tales... Ha... Ha ha... Damn it... I was too scared to move just now... I... I dare say I''m a crazy soldier... Ha ha... I''m so damn... Ha..."


    On the other side, cheese is silently looking at these guild members.


    A moment later, he looked back and looked at the moon god residence over there again.


    At this time, all blood families have gone in, and they can no longer see their own people in the intricate stone forest... Presumably, they have begun to prepare for the sacrifice now


    Thinking of this, the cheese gently bit its teeth, walked up to Ariel and said¡ª¡ª


    "President... Sorry, I may not be able to accompany you to see the future you want to see."


    Ariel was stunned and her trembling stopped for a moment. She looked up, stared at the blood clan in front of her, looked into his eyes and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Cheese exhaled, raised his fist, pinched it and said, "although... I have left my people for twenty years. Just to say what feelings I have for my people, this feeling may not be so deep. "


    "I always thought that I could pretend that there was nothing like living with you humans. After all, that''s how I''ve been for the past 20 years. But these days... These days, after I am with my people... "


    He took a deep breath and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I began to find that my people were really my people. They will have the same pain and sorrow as me. Trapped in hunger all day, they live far less than I, a ''traitor'' who leaves here and flies away. "


    "In addition, when I fought against the giant ghost, I suddenly felt very poor for the giant ghost. Although this guy is nominally the strongest in our whole blood family, his heart is so fragile. "


    "It is precisely because over the years, his frailty has led my compatriots, so it has also made my compatriots so vulnerable. That''s why I''m so timid in the face of a red dragon. "


    "So..."

 Chapter 1147

    Cheese looked at his fist and squeezed it tightly. His nails were embedded in the meat, dripping blood, and his eyes were shining red¡ª¡ª


    "So I want to be crazy. Whether it''s a red dragon, our Creator, or any other terrible thing! I don''t want to... Let Ma Shu be so small without a mother, and I don''t want the village head of tongshou to immerse himself in the countdown to death all day for the next ten years. I don''t want other villagers to spend the rest of their lives with a touch of despair on their faces. This will be a more cruel punishment than death! "


    "Even if my power is really limited, even if I just stand in front of the red dragon and evaporate in front of its power in the next second, I don''t want to see my people continue like this!"


    "President... Now, allow me to say goodbye to you. Mermaid song is the second best guild I have ever been in the human world. I will always remember this time in my little remaining time. Now... Thank you. "


    With that, the cheese reached out, took down the nameplate symbolizing the members of the mermaid song from his trouser belt, and handed it to Ariel in front of him.


    Of course, this meaning is obvious.


    And Ariel also knows the reason why the blood clan did so.


    The blood clan will solve the problem by itself.


    The red dragon has said that humans can leave by themselves, so there is no need for humans unrelated to blood clan to participate in this battle.


    Facing the decision on the cheese face, dak on the side suddenly seemed a little worried and hurriedly said, "brother! You''re too outsider! You''re going to challenge a dragon! If you want to do this, of course I in the same guild -- "


    "That''s not an opponent that a small guild like us can defeat at all. You should know that, right? Dak. "


    Cheese didn''t give dak a chance to intervene at all. He lowered his voice and uttered these words firmly¡ª¡ª


    "That''s a dragon, an ancient dragon that may have existed before the era. You also know that only an army armed to the teeth can defeat such existence, right? Even victory can pay a painful price, right? With the number of people we have now, we can''t do it at all. "


    Su TA: "Mr. cheese, please calm down... Otherwise! Why don''t we go back first? Go back and gather all our guild members together? And everyone of the flower goblins! "


    Cream now also hurriedly said, "yes, yes! Call everyone! With Margo''s treatment, cocoa''s dead army, Brad and buffy''s front row protection, and the flower demon spirits with strong natural magic power, we may really compete with the dragon! "


    In this regard, there was only a grateful smile on cheese''s face. He shook his head gently, handed the nameplate to Ariel again, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "According to the last experience, will the portal be closed after you go back? By the time you cross half the continent to come here, I will have already turned into dust... President, please take my nameplate. What you care about most is economic benefits. You should know that in the current situation, if you still want to help me... Help our blood clan, it will be a total loss business... "


    Ariel looked at the nameplate hanging in front of her.


    In fact... She had to admit that cheese was right.


    Challenging the dragon is a bit exaggerated. If you really want to overcome it, it is not impossible, but you need to mobilize a lot of resources.


    Even if the portal will not be closed during the period after returning, what about the resources consumed? Can the consumed resources make up for their losses?


    In the face of a giant dragon, even if you successfully kill it, or just subdue it, how many members of mermaid song need to pay?


    Cream, Brad, Buffy, Britta, Margo, cocoa, cheese, dak.


    These members are all selected and trained by themselves one by one. No matter they sacrifice any one, it is an irreparable loss for the mermaid song.


    In addition, summon the flower goblins to fight the red dragon?


    Not to mention whether the flower demon spirits will agree to fight such an ancient existence for themselves. Even if her face is big enough and rose is willing to provide this help, how much will she ask for?


    The reward for killing dragons... Hehe, even if the flower goblin demands all his assets at one go, I''m afraid it''s not too much.


    Then, call the army.


    The nearest army to Pelican city is the army of viscount Norris paxas of xiehu city.


    Rent his army to kill dragons? sure. The only question is, can you afford the money of this mercenary?


    Overall, not challenging the dragon is the simplest choice.


    He is not only a businessman, but also the president of a guild. He is not a hot headed adventurer!


    Now the problems they encounter are far from the problems that can be solved by loyalty or courage and adventurous spirit. Therefore, it is impossible to help anyway


    "Let me... Talk to the Red Dragon..."


    When this sentence came out of her mouth, Ariel suddenly felt that she was crazy?


    "If I can... I hope not to fight... If I can solve the problem through conversation... Maybe I... Will have some ways..."


    No, no, no, what are you talking about? communication? make fun of! What are the qualifications of the absolutely weak party to talk with the party with absolute power? This is pure death!


    "Whether the talks are successful or not... I promise... I will try my best... In case of failure... I... Will ask all of us to evacuate in the name of mermaid song members... How about this...?"


    Cheese stared at the president in front of him.


    He looked at the human woman and saw that she was afraid and began to tremble again. She was so scared that she spoke a little, and even her whole face had lost its color because of fear.


    But even so, the human girl still raised her hand and slowly hugged the cheese''s hands holding the nameplate. With these hands full of hand sweat and extremely cold, she held the cheese''s hands tightly... Shivering, gritting her teeth and saying hard word by word¡ª¡ª


    "We -- mermaid song! Act together! last! Try again! "Okay!"

 Chapter 1148

    Seeing the girl, suddenly, cheese felt some moisture in his eyes.


    An indescribable feeling suddenly came to his mind, making him suddenly turn his head and wipe his eyes with his hands in a panic. Then he raised the nameplate again, looked at his name engraved on it, looked at the guild heraldry symbolizing the song of the mermaid on the other side of the nameplate, and nodded¡ª¡ª


    "President... Mermaid song!"


    After that, he hung the nameplate around his waist again and nodded vigorously.


    For Ariel, seeing that the blood clan now completely gave high hopes to herself, she didn''t know whether she should be desperate or moved.


    However, the words are said by yourself and the decisions are made by yourself. She really couldn''t figure out where her skull was broken. She even thought of making such a decision, but now she''s already said. What else can she do? You can only harden your scalp.


    At that moment, she pulled her cloak to keep warm, looked up at the stone forest in front of her, clenched her teeth and said, "OK! Let''s go now! For the last time! "


    Then


    "If you want to negotiate ~ ~ ~ this time, let me wish you a hand."


    A strange but familiar voice suddenly sounded in Ariel''s ear at this moment.


    She was a little stunned, and suddenly realized that there seemed to be a vice president of her guild on her shoulder.


    The next moment, the little white cat stretched out its claws, climbed slowly to the top of Ariel''s head and sat up on her hat. Then, the vice president raised his head, but his sapphire pupil revealed a firm idea¡ª¡ª


    "If you finally plan to fight, I will fight too. If you can, I will help you kill the red dragon. "


    yes.


    At this moment, the cat''s voice seemed both familiar and strange.


    Because this usually sounds very lazy voice, at this moment, even Ariel can hear a little subtle things


    Killing intention.


    This strange cat Warcraft named Napa, to the red dragon named Chi Fei


    There was an intention to kill.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Fox, are you there? Little fox. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t pretend to me. I know you can feel my communication with you now."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~! Isn''t this Napa''s little sister? You haven''t thought about coming to me since last time. I thought you gave up me completely, sister, and left me alone ~ ~ "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care what you''re doing now. I don''t see you sneaking away behind my back and even taking a human body, but now you have to pay a little price for it. "


    "Woo woo... Sister Napa ~ ~ ~ don''t be angry with me... I''ve wanted to be free too much... For so many years... I''ve been sealed for so long. It''s hard to come back with my sister''s strength. I can''t help it..."


    "Put away your set of things against humans."


    "Woo ~ ~ OK ~ ~ what''s up, sister Napa? By the way, do you want to know how I''m doing now? I tell you, I''m here now, but... "


    "I found chifei."


    "... sister, have you found the red dragon?"


    "Yes, now I''m going to hunt the dragon with those humans. I need you to lend me your strength. Not a little, but all. "


    "Even sister, are you sure you can defeat the dragon? It might not matter if you were at the peak, but now... Have you recovered a quarter of your strength? "


    "Don''t talk so much, lend me your strength. The red dragon didn''t seem to recognize me after seeing me. This is a great opportunity. Don''t tell me... Will you back down at a time like this? "


    "....... alas, elder sister, you think too much. How can you? I just haven''t received your contact from my sister all the time. I still think what interesting thing you suddenly contacted me today. I didn''t expect you to kill the dragon as soon as you came up! Alas... I''ll lend it to you... Then I guess I''ll sleep for a year and a half... Sister, if this human body is played with repeatedly while I''m asleep, I don''t care ~ ~ "


    "Borrow it quickly! Don''t talk so much nonsense! "


    "All right, all right ~ ~ ~ sister Napa, I wish you success."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back to the hunter village, everyone gathered here.


    Poison claw, Hong Xiang, GUI Tong, and even the villagers of xueya village who were dismembered before, are standing here and silently watching the hunter village preparing for the ceremony.


    It was the mother of Mashu who was chosen as a sacrifice.


    At this moment, the villagers of Hunter village are dressing up around her.


    She was naked, and some blood families watered down the old woman''s head little by little with the rainwater they had accumulated before to help her clean the dust on her body.


    After carefully cleaning the water stains on her body, some blood families took out some neat and beautiful human clothes that had been dried and washed and covered her.


    Later, some blood groups began to comb her hair. Others took out some charcoal pencils to help her draw eyebrows and draw eyelints, so that she could dress up as beautifully as possible.


    During the whole process, all other members of the blood clan were watching... Their eyes were full of respect and fear, just like watching an inanimate vegetable being washed, decorated, cut, and ready to be served to the table.


    In the crowd, a small figure wanted to break free and rush to his mother.


    But the strength of her struggle is too weak, too insignificant. Just Simon stuck her arms, so that she had no power to break free.


    Mashu''s eyes were red. She looked at her mother who was being noticed and surrounded by everyone. A moment later, she looked at her claws and immediately turned her head to go out.


    Simon saw her go out and let go of his hand. Looking at the little girl''s back, there was no way to do anything except a sigh.


    Mashu climbed down the cliff and stomped in the silent forest.


    Her eyes were full of anger, perhaps because she was too young to tolerate even a little fear.


    Instead of wandering aimlessly around here, she kept looking around. Soon, she determined her goal, reached out and grabbed at a huge rock next to her.


    Blood clan''s claws seem harder than anything at night. Soon, she dug a rock about her height from the rock.


    Then she waved her claws and made the rock like human kneading clay.


    Slowly, the rock took on the shape of a long bow.


    "Are you ready to fight back?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind the Mashu.


    The little blood clan was really too focused on his own affairs, so he trembled and looked back flustered at the moment when the voice came. When she saw that Ariel appeared, a color of resentment immediately appeared on her face. Don''t turn your head and continue to make her stone bow.


    Ariel came forward, squatted behind the short blood clan, smiled and said, "can I help you? If you want to challenge chifei, maybe we can help. "


    Hearing the gentle words, Mashu turned back and looked at Ariel silently.


    Although there is no translation, but with the mutual communication of eyes, has the blood family realized what Ariel wants to say?


    A moment later, she lifted the bow body from the pile of broken stones, looked at the bow almost as high as her, and Mashu nodded. Then she handed the stone bow to Ariel and said two words.


    "Let me take it, right? OK. "


    Ariel reached for the bow.


    But I don''t know this time. When Mashu released his hand, the weight of the bow made of stone was so great that Ariel was almost put down together!


    She hurriedly took a step, finally held the bow steady, exhaled, turned her head and said, "look at your height, your strength is still blood... WOW! What are you doing! "


    When Ariel held the bow, she didn''t expect that the blood clan suddenly raised her claw and tore open her own stomach!


    At that moment, the blood was dripping, and the look of pain also appeared on Ma Shu''s face. However, the blood clan did not stop at this point, but continued to pull out his intestines from his stomach with his claws and turned to Ariel.


    "(blood language) hold your bow."


    "Ah? You... What did you say? "


    Instead of waiting for Ariel to fully understand what he said, Mashu immediately hung his intestines in a groove at one end of the stone bow and tightened them.


    Then, the blood clan''s face became particularly pale, and big beads of sweat began to roll down his forehead! But without saying a word, she tied and straightened her intestines at one corner of the bow, tried the elasticity of the intestines as a bow string, and then pulled them down and tied them at the other end of the bow.


    When she finished, she pulled hard to break her intestines, and then stuffed them into her stomach.


    After that, the young blood clan covered his torn and bleeding stomach, grabbed the stone bow with his hand, and began to talk in his mouth.


    Ariel stared at the vampire and the stone bow stained with her blood.


    At this time, the blood on these stone bows began to move under the silent recitation of Mashu, and slowly covered the whole stone bow.


    After doing this, Mashu breathed out, put the stone bow on his back, covered his stomach, and walked towards the huge peak that should be the scene of the sacrifice ceremony.

 Chapter 1149

    Unfortunately, she only took two steps, but Ariel grabbed her from behind.


    "Ah woo!"


    Mashu turned his head, opened his mouth, showed his fangs and showed his ferocity.


    What she saw was a human girl who had adjusted her mind and showed serious colors on her face¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I, help, you. Fight. "


    Then Ariel raised her thumb and made a gesture.


    Fortunately, the action of thumbing up made the blood clan understand. After a moment of silence, the little blood clan finally puffed his cheeks, stopped and nodded silently.


    "Okongudo."


    The little blood clan said a word again. It''s good that Ariel still doesn''t understand. This feeling made her fully feel that she should take some time to learn the blood language... At least she can do daily communication without too many obstacles.


    "In a word, we will help in this matter."


    When Ariel said this, the cream, pasta and dak came slowly. Her face was full of smiles and she said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I will try my best to solve this matter. So will you listen to me for a while? "


    Obviously, Ariel''s words are also incomprehensible to the little blood clan.


    But for this human woman''s smile, she watched silently for a long time.


    After watching for a long time, the blood clan finally nodded and stopped talking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Now turn your eyes to the other side.


    Ma Shu''s mother, who has been dressed up, is now standing in front of all blood families in some human women''s clothes that are not easy to take care of.


    Although she is still weak because of malnutrition, her whole face is dissatisfied with wrinkles and senile spots.


    But now she straightened her waist and silently stared at all her compatriots in front of her.


    Stone leg came forward slowly. He looked at the mother, his lips trembling, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After a while, he was speechless after all. He could only stretch out his hand, pat the woman on the shoulder, turn around and plan to leave


    "(blood language) please let me see the sacrifice, just one look!"


    A scream came from behind the crowd. They turned their heads and saw that the blood clan of cheese was now desperately squeezing into the crowd and running towards the mother''s position.


    Stone leg glanced at the villagers around. You know, cheese challenged the giant ghost and challenged the successful blood clan in one-on-one battle! Although we can''t say how strong he is, his position in the eyes of ordinary villagers is obviously different from before.


    At that moment, the stone leg immediately took a step forward and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "What are you arguing about! If you want to come to the ceremony, just stand in the back and yell like that! "


    Cheese was stunned and immediately realized that stone leg didn''t want the dialogue between the two sides to arouse the interest of ordinary blood families. Then he separated the crowd with his hands and ground again and squeezed in. He glanced at the Mashu mother over there and said immediately¡ª¡ª


    "I want to have a word with her. Then, our president is thinking about how to deal with this matter! "


    The stone leg frowned immediately and shouted, "no! I''ll forget it when I was a giant ghost. After all, it''s our kindred. But now, that''s chifei! It''s our Creator, Honglong chifei! Now, Lord Chi Fei has indicated that I will take over the burden left by the giant ghost, so I must abide by this rule! There''s nothing wrong with you and your humans here. If you want to leave, just go! And never come back! "


    Hearing this, the corners of cheese''s mouth twitched. The next moment, he suddenly waved to the compatriots behind him and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Take over the work of the giant ghost?! In other words, do you have to devour the efforts of one compatriot every ten years and sacrifice all the women of our race to the red dragon? "


    Facing the abuse of cheese, Shi leg''s body trembled obviously. But the next moment, he still clenched his teeth, forcibly supported his body, and said in a trembling voice¡ª¡ª


    "I... do you think I think so? That''s a dragon! Is our Creator! It has the most powerful power... We can never defeat it! You don''t have to worry about other people. You could leave everyone and run away. Now you run back and show off as a hero! "


    Seeing that the stone leg was a little stubborn now, the cheese didn''t talk to him anymore, but immediately bypassed the head of the hunter village and rushed to the Ma Shu mother over there.


    "Cheese! You stop! "


    The stone leg shouted and turned to pull the cheese. But the cheese took a faster step and quickly ran towards the mother.


    However, getting rid of the stone leg does not mean that the matter is so over. The three village chiefs, one eye, copper hand and Lianyin, who were also standing next to each other, looked at each other and immediately started to surround him from three directions.


    "(blood language) what do you want?!"


    The cheese drank loudly, pulled out a short gun from his waist and pointed at the chain sound in front of him.


    But his gun had just been pulled out, but a red line immediately flew out of the village head Lianyin''s finger and pierced his hand holding the short gun in an instant.


    The copper hand quickly pushed up, reached out, picked up the short gun, played in the palm of his hand, pasted it behind the cheese, and slowly said: "(blood language) boy, I don''t know what you''re doing here. But up to now, I can''t allow you to destroy the sacrifice. "


    With a click, the claws of the copper hand had clasped the cheese''s neck from the back, slammed him over his head and hit him heavily on the ground.


    "Guga... You... You are... Looking for your own death!"


    "Maybe."


    One eye came forward and squatted in front of the cheese. There was a little sadness in his remaining eyes. But in addition to sadness, there is also a determination¡ª¡ª


    "My wife and daughter have been avenged, and I have no regrets living in this world. If staying here is a kind of chronic suicide, it may be one or two hundred years before we all die. But if you are allowed to fool around now, we may soon be killed by Lord Chi Fei. "


    He raised his hand, helped the cheese up from the ground, patted the dust on him, and said slowly, "go back, boy. Get along well with your human friends. Maybe hundreds of years later, you will become the last blood of our night family in this world. "


    As he spoke, he pulled the cheese by the shoulder, turned him back and pushed him out of the crowd.


    But at the moment of moving, cheese suddenly pulled out another short gun, raised, aimed and pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 1150

    Touch -!


    When the gunshot rang out, the bullet also broke away from the muzzle and sped towards the target!


    But this time, none of the four village chiefs shot in time.


    Because they all realized that the muzzle was not aimed at themselves at the moment when the young man of the blood clan pulled out his gun.


    However, when he pulled the trigger, all the blood families immediately understood who the gun was aimed at!


    The four village heads quickly turned their heads and looked at the bullet across the air, accurately


    Fly to the Ma Shu mother who should be sacrificed!


    Pop!


    However, the bullet did not hit Ma Shu''s mother''s forehead.


    Because before that, the woman had raised her hand and caught the bullet in mid air with the natural strength and speed of the blood family.


    After catching the bullet, she lowered her head and silently looked at the iron object with a small concave hole in the palm of her hand


    "You... Ignorant guy!"


    Seeing that cheese dared to attack the sacrifice, the village head of stone leg was angry. He immediately rushed forward and raised his stone crutch to beat it. After the cheese was slapped in the face, it was thrown out of the crowd and directly down the cliff.


    Seeing that the cheese''s body was thrown off the cliff, the village head of shileg finally came in a panic, came close to Ma Shu''s mother and asked in fear: "(blood language) are you hurt? What did that guy do to you just now? Do you have any pain? Is there any discomfort? "


    After a moment of silence, the mother gently shook her head and said: "(blood language) I''m fine... Please rest assured."


    Seeing that the sacrifice was all right, village head shileg was relieved. He exhaled, looked at the sky and said: "(blood language) it''s getting late now. Let''s stop here today. Tomorrow is the festival! Go to bed early and let''s prepare for tomorrow''s sacrifice! "


    The blood clans answered one after another. As the sky gradually became brighter, everyone went to the cave to find a place that would not be exposed to the sun and went to sleep.


    Only the mother as a sacrifice, dressed in human women''s clothes, stood silently in place and looked at the way these compatriots were busy avoiding the sun


    Finally, she lowered her head again, looked at the bullet in her hand and squeezed it with her hand


    Click.


    The bullet originally thought to be made of iron suddenly split into two, but a small note rolled out of it


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Enthusiastically sacrifice, as the once-in-a-decade festival of the night family.


    Before the war with mankind, it seems that every festival of sacrifice only needs to provide livestock.


    However, after the battle with human beings and failure, if the night people trapped in barren land want to sacrifice again, they can only rely on a woman selected from the group as a sacrifice to please their Creator.


    Although this year''s festival has many waves, there have been many accidents


    But with the appearance of the red dragon and the complete declaration of the legitimacy of the sacrifice, all the waves seemed to disappear, and everything continued according to the original procedure.


    Tonight, the moon is really beautiful.


    The bright moonlight hangs in the sky. At this moment, looking at this beautiful moon, people really understand why this barren stone forest is called the residence of the moon god.


    The desolate and desolate moonlight can just balance the desolation in this stone forest? If it can''t be called the residence of the moon god, where can it deserve such a title?


    Roar - Roar - Roar - roar¡ª¡ª


    All the remaining members of the blood clan came slowly to the highest mountain.


    All members of the blood clan walked in a neat and uniform pace, and there was a neat cry in their throats.


    They began to go to the top of the mountain step by step, dancing an ancient dance that they didn''t know where they had learned.


    With these neat and uniform dances and cries, the sacrificial procession of the blood clan came to the top of the mountain. Then they separated, and the mother of Mashu dressed in "costumes" as a sacrifice came out slowly from their crowd.


    Under the guidance of four other female blood clan members, including copper hands, the sacrifice slowly came to a stone platform that looked like an altar, but also like a bowl.


    The vampires around began to dance around the altar in turns, beat with their own dance and clapping, and try their best to jump out of the so-called "dance to please the red dragon".


    After a round of dance, the huge opening in the middle of the whole mountain began to emit bleeding red light again. Before long, a flame like blood gushed out of it and began to burn.


    Seeing this, all the blood families around the sacrifice showed fear and immediately wanted to escape down the cliff.


    (blood language) don''t run! Finish what you should do! "


    It was the stone leg that shouted to everyone.


    The village head stepped forward and made a slow salute towards the flame mountain. Then he went to the side of the sacrifice, raised his hand, bit his teeth, and cut it hard towards his wrist.


    Blood flowed from his wrists and dropped into the bowl like altar where Mashu''s mother sat.


    After the stone leg was really unable to hold, he covered his wrist and stepped back.


    After that, the three village heads of Lianyin, one eye and tongshou also stepped forward, cut their wrists and dropped their blood into the altar.


    The Mashu mother in the center of the altar took a breath. The blood seemed to be guided. She began to climb slowly towards her and began to penetrate into her dry skin.


    After the village head, he is an important member of each village.


    Led by Simon, he came up one by one, cut his wrists, dropped his blood into the altar and offered sacrifices.


    One after another, group after group. Every blood clan needs to go to this altar and donate their blood.


    And wait until these more than 100 blood families all contribute their blood to their sacrifices


    The blood in the altar was also slowly absorbed by her as a sacrifice.


    At this moment, the originally very old Mashu mother began to change under this round of blood sucking.


    The withered and sparse hair on her head began to grow again, and her dry skin began to become full and shiny.


    Her face was no longer as lifeless as an old woman. With her black and beautiful, soft hair like a waterfall, she was a pair of smart eyes, just like the bright eyes of stars.


    Although the skin of the blood race is naturally not what color of blood, but now she is full of blood, she seems to float two cheeks on her cheeks.


    Her shriveled figure gradually swelled up at this time. Originally, the women''s clothes of the human dead on her body were pure decoration, but against the background of the gradually filling body, even the most ordinary human women''s clothes seemed to be very beautiful at this moment!


    Sitting in the center of the altar, she is no longer the old and withered vampire.


    It''s more like a young girl under the age of 20!


    But the price of such a beautiful girl is the more tired old state of all the blood families around.


    "(blood language) ten years later... It''s my turn... To recover... Is that right? I can recover like this before I die... Ha ha... Damn... She will die soon... Ten years later... I will die too... "


    Copper hand gasped and looked at the bright eyed girl in the altar. For a moment, I didn''t know whether I should envy or fear.


    (blood language) ok, let''s go. Don''t annoy Lord chifei. "


    The village head of shileg said slowly. After taking another look at the woman as a sacrifice, he turned around and walked slowly down the mountain.


    Other blood clans are also following one by one now. In a short time, only the sacrifice in the altar... And the bright moonlight are left on the top of the mountain.


    The wind blows slowly.


    It''s not cold for the night family.


    The wind at the end of February was only cool, but at this moment, when these winds blew through the burning flame, they made the sacrificial girl shiver involuntarily.


    She raised her hand, covered her arm and kept looking around, waiting for the coming "God".


    Before my eyes, the flame continued to burn quietly.


    The moonlight in the sky still exudes the silvery white of the skin of the night family.


    Everything around seems so quiet. It seems that the whole world has eliminated all the sounds at this moment... Everything is like a picture. It stops moving and becomes a kind of illusion like a dream


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, this quiet has finally come to an end.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a heavy voice came from the cave in front of me.


    It was a very dull sound, as if something huge and terrible was about to climb out of the abyss of hell.


    The flame that was burning quietly also began to tremble at this moment.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With another loud noise, the burning flame suddenly separated towards both sides and went out immediately. Then


    A huge figure ejected from the huge pit like a sprinting bird! In mid air, it suddenly opened its wings, blood red wings covered the whole sky, and even the silver moonlight was painted bright red at this moment!


    Red Dragon - red jade.


    The ancient dragon was in mid air. After circling around, it stirred its wings and slowly landed on the top of the huge mountain. It was like a king. He raised his head high and didn''t want to look down at the sacrifice in front of him. That pair of scarlet vertical pupils is with the dignity of being an emperor.

 Chapter 1151

    It fell in front of the sacrificial girl, and with a slight press of its front paw towards the front, it slowly lowered its body, like a gift, lowered its noble head and carefully observed the sacrificial girl in front of it.


    "(blood language) well, the goods are really getting worse and worse."


    Chifei looked at the girl''s bulletproof skin and young and beautiful face, shook his head helplessly and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) you are really becoming less and less popular. In this way, what qualification do you have to claim to be my people? Forget it, consider me generous. It won''t take much time anyway. "


    Said, Chi Fei stretched out his claws, as if he wanted to catch the sacrificial girl.


    Seeing the creator''s claw coming, the sacrificial girl swallowed a mouthful of water. Finally, she held out her hand and pressed the dragon claw ready to grasp herself.


    "(blood language) well... Do you want to resist me? Against your Creator? "


    For the resistance of the sacrificial girl, chifei showed a little unexpected emotion, but soon recovered calm. It seems that this is just a kind of fun after dinner.


    The sacrificial girl''s hand was still raised and pressed on the... Nail of the huge dragon claw. She swallowed again and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) dear... Lord chifei, before I become your sacrifice... Can you let me ask some questions first?"


    Chi Fei was silent for a moment, and his outstretched claws retracted. He looked at the sacrificial girl in front of him with great interest and said slowly: "(blood language) it''s really interesting. Over the years, you can say that you are the first vampire who has the courage to ask me questions when facing me. Well, anyway, we have a whole night. It''s good to have a prelude to this fun for the time being. You ask. "


    The sacrificial girl slowly breathed out a breath, and then raised her head. The same pair of scarlet pupils silently stared at the dragon in front of her and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I... am the mother of a child. I have a very precious daughter... She is still under the age of 20 and is far from reaching adulthood. When I gave birth to her, I didn''t have any nutrition... So I almost risked my death before I finally gave birth to her. She is the most precious treasure of my life. "


    Chi Fei raised his head and hummed a little: "(blood language) ah, a mother? Hehe, does it seem to be worthy of sympathy? Don''t worry. In another 50 years, I may make your daughter the next sacrifice in your village. You''ll meet. Don''t worry. "


    After hearing the Dragon say these words in such an understatement, the sacrificial girl''s body could not help shaking again. But she still tried to keep her body, not to fall down all at once, continued¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) so... Lord chifei, I want to ask you. If you are really our Creator... Why do you force us to do this kind of... Sacrifice? Our night people... Aren''t they your children? You gave birth to us... But now why... Drive us to a dead end? "


    Listening to the request of the sacrificial girl, Chi Fei''s voice obviously showed a little ironic laughter. It raised its head slightly, shook it gently, then adjusted its body, changed a more comfortable lying posture, and said with a little smile: "(blood language) dead end? Are you dying? "


    The sacrifice girl nodded gently and said seriously: "(blood language) the next sacrifice in ten years will be the poison claw village where the sacrifice will be offered. The only remaining woman in their village is their village head copper hand. If... You really want sacrifices, why don''t you choose the male night clan? Why do we have to... We women? Moreover, you trapped us all in this barren moon god residence... Are you really our Creator? Or... Do you just want to kill us all? "


    Facing the question raised by the sacrificial girl, chifei nodded with interest. It opened its mouth and spit out a small flame, as if waiting for the girl to say anything.


    After making sure she had finished, the red dragon sneered again and said: "(blood language) is that it? Is it over? "


    The sacrificial girl''s neck shrank for a moment and dared not make a sound.


    Chi Fei tilted his head and thought, then said: "(blood language) in fact, what you think is not wrong. I didn''t mean to keep you alive. Didn''t you even notice? How unreasonable is your existence and how contrary to the normal rules of the world? "


    This answer obviously stunned the sacrificial girl. She opened her eyes and half opened her mouth. She could hardly believe that her creator had said such a thing.


    "(blood language) remember how you vampires were born? Hehe, in the ancient demon war, I was hurt, and you unnatural things are the products born from my blood. "


    "(blood language) in the battle, my blood was sprinkled on the dead human corpses who participated in the war or were affected by the war. Those corpses were infected by my blood and resurrected. They sucked (harmonious) my strength and became... Deformed things like you. In other words, you are not something created by me at all, but a monster who can survive by sucking me, parasitic on me and dividing my flesh and blood. "


    "(blood language) I gave you my strength, so that you who should have died long ago can regain life, regain your heartbeat, breathe again, and even become nearly semi immortal creatures. You vampires really use my power very thoroughly. "


    "(blood language) I created you? Yes, in a sense, I did create you. But have your deformities and perverts not been self aware for so many years? "


    The Dragon raised his head and looked into the distance of the stone forest. His eyes had gone far beyond the residence of the moon god, but reached the residence of human beings, continued¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) although you grow up from human corpses, you don''t have the consciousness of those dead humans. You are more like a group of bloodthirsty monsters reborn through those corpses."

 Chapter 1152

    "(blood language) you have terrible speed, strength and resilience at night, but you are weak during the day, even the farmer. Moreover, you monsters are so strange that you can only survive by sucking the blood of other creatures. Haven''t you ever thought about why you unnatural monsters, monsters that only rely on blood, are allowed to exist in this world? "


    The giant claws were separated and pressed on both sides of the sacrificial girl. The dragon head dropped slightly, and the huge linear pupil silently watched the sacrificial girl in the altar. The Dragon continued to say slowly with this calm and cold words¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) your birth comes from my power. Therefore, let you hold a sacrifice every ten years, concentrate the strength of your family on a girl, and then return to me. I''m just taking back my own things. Do you think there''s any problem? "


    For the dragon, the sacrificial girl could not help covering her mouth and silently put on a touch of tears at the corners of her eyes.


    This is not a tear caused by fear, but a feeling of others


    "(blood language) Lord chifei... You... Are our Creator! We are your children... You are like... Our mother...! "


    The voice of the sacrificial girl even trembled a little now. She quickly wiped away a tear from the corner of her eyes and said in a voice of near despair¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) have you never felt... Our love for you? Just like a mother to her own children... Although we have separated a little of your strength... Will we also remember you... Worship you... Regard you as our mother... Our Creator God? "


    "(blood language) mother?"


    For the girl''s cry, the dragon made a laugh like hearing a joke¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I''m a male. You call me a mother to you parasites who rely on my power? Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s really funny, it''s so funny! "


    At this moment, the sacrificial girl''s eyes were completely blurred by tears. But the next moment, she silently wiped away the tears from her eyes, stood up from the altar and stared at the red dragon in front of her.


    "(blood language) so, is the question finished now?"


    Chifei lowered his head again, and the smile at the corner of his mouth obviously didn''t pay attention to anything in front of him.


    "(blood language) this topic is really interesting. If there is no more problem, please come into my mouth now. It''ll be fine soon. I won''t feel anything. "


    After that, Chi Fei opened her mouth, and the end full of fangs had appeared in front of the sacrificial girl, waiting for her to go to the established road of fate.


    Then


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Waiting for a moment, Chi Fei silently closed his mouth, raised his head again, looked at the vampire in front of him with a little sneer, and continued to say in that careless tone¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) ah, indeed, you are not the first. I don''t think it will be the last one. "


    At this time, the sacrificial girl standing in front of the dragon is no longer a woman who can only cry.


    Holding two long nails composed entirely of blood in her hands, she silently stared at the dragon who despised herself.


    However, Chi Fei raised his claw, continued to look at the claw gap carelessly, and said: "(blood language) do you know what happened to the female vampires who wanted to resist me in the past?"


    The sacrificial girl was silent, just silently holding the double nails in her hand, jumped down from the altar and walked slowly around the dragon, as if she wanted to find a suitable angle.


    "(blood language) when they finally died, they were all very miserable. I did not give them the happiest death, but tortured them little by little. Constantly pull off their arms or legs, eat them, let them watch their hands and feet grow out, and then be eaten by me. "


    "(blood language) ah ~ ~! There is also one of the most classic. A vampire seemed the most disobedient. I bit off her lower body completely, and then hung her body on the top of the cave. After waking up every morning, I knocked on her body, and her newly grown viscera would fall off automatically, so I caught and ate it. It''s really the most tender, like a baby''s internal organs, just growing out, fresh and soft. With a little sweet taste, but also full of power. "


    "(blood language) so..."


    The Dragon suddenly lifted his whole upper body and spread his wings¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) how are you going to let me eat it? You parasite. "


    Claws, lift.


    Facing the weak and dusty blood clan, the giant dragon''s claws just grabbed it at will.


    But at the moment it grasped, the sacrificial girl suddenly jumped into the air! When she jumped to the height of Chi Fei''s eyes, her body rotated rapidly in mid air, and the blood double nails in her hands also got rid of her hands by rotation, stabbing the right eye of the giant dragon like a nail gun.


    Perhaps the sacrificial girl was doing her best, but Chi Fei obviously didn''t take it to heart. The Dragon just raised its head a little, and the two blood nails hit its hard scales and fell into blood.


    The fallen sacrificial girl didn''t speak and began to move quickly. She ran to the side of the dragon, raised her hands, and two blood nails appeared in her palm again. With the tip of the sacrificial girl''s foot, her whole body also quickly shot forward and stabbed at the connection of the dragon''s wings and back.


    "Howl --!"


    Unfortunately, she is still facing a dragon after all.


    Chi Fei just turned his head slightly and shouted at the blood clan running towards him. The violent shock wave stopped the steps of the sacrificial girl. Even the human clothes she was wearing were now shattered by the roar, forming a hanging belt like wings behind her.


    "(blood language) have you had enough?"


    The red dragon slowly turned his head, raised his claws and grabbed the sacrificial girl again.


    "(blood language) don''t challenge my patience. You''re lucky, but I won''t give you such a good reward forever."


    The sacrificial girl raised her head and glared at the dragon in front of her. She opened her mouth, and her sharp fangs looked so weak in the blood red moonlight, but they were still so sharp.


    The next moment, she continued to grasp the double nails and rushed forward against the falling dragon claws! Holding the blood nail tightly, it was like turning your body into a nail, directly stabbing into the wing root of the red dragon, and rushed over!


    "(blood language) hum, stubborn."


    Chi Fei''s eyes were no longer interested in playing.


    Its claws still fell and accurately aimed at the small blood clan.


    It doesn''t need to care whether the vampire will cause any harm to herself, let alone whether she will escape from her own hands again.


    Just like any time before, what it needs to do now is to grab the food that likes to resist, throw it into its mouth and bite it, just like tasting a full and sweet grape. With the teeth gently closed, there will be endless sweet juice filling its mouth, and then you can fully absorb the nutrition in this delicious grape.


    Everything just needs to go on step by step


    Hoo


    The wind blows.


    Dong ---!!!


    The violent impact of a blow broke out on the relaxed cheek of the red dragon.


    The violent impact made Chi Fei''s original ease disappear.


    It doesn''t feel much pain. If you really want to say it, it''s a strange feeling of crispness.


    But what really surprised him was that his claws deflected when they fell and didn''t buckle his grapes.


    On the contrary, the little grape who dared to resist jumped up high at the moment when his claws were crooked, and the blood nails in his hands became a huge long nail, which stabbed hard at the place where the red dragon''s wings and body were linked.


    "Drink --!"


    With the vent like roar of the sacrificial girl, the blood nail deeply pierced into the area almost covered by no scales.


    When the bleeding nail was pulled out, some blood was sprayed out of it, splashed on the face and body of the sacrificial girl, and dyed her clean clothes red.


    But before she realized what real feeling would be produced under such a blow, the huge wings flapped quickly at this moment! Chi Fei flew in place. The violent wind pressure brought by the beating of her wings blew her down. At the moment she just landed


    Boom!


    This time, the huge dragon claw clasped the sacrificial girl''s body and slapped her heavily on the whole cliff.


    The power of this blow was so great that even the mountain trembled, the rocks cracked, and the position of the sacrificial girl was smashed! The whole mountain seemed to fall apart because of this blow!


    As for the sacrificial girl in the center, she vomited blood because of this claw, and immediately fell into a state of dying.


    "(blood language) Hoo... Who... Dare to come to my territory?!"


    Compared with the sacrificial girl under his claws, chifei seems to be more concerned about how the collision on his cheek came from.


    He quickly lowered his head and saw that a human carrying double swords had fallen to the ground, quickly circled to his side and rushed to his other front paw.

 Chapter 1153

    "Human?! Why?! "


    Chi Fei seemed to see something difficult to understand and raised another front paw. But the human jumped up with it, trampled on the wings of the red dragon and quickly climbed up his back!


    When he rushed to his back, the man slashed on the outside of his thigh with a sword in his hand. With the injury of his body, the man''s eyes seemed to exude an unspeakable sense of ecstasy. He raised his double swords again and stabbed the Dragon scales on the red dragon''s back.


    "Roar --! You ants who bite the hand that feeds you! I let you go, and you dare to harass me!!! "


    Although the wound on his back was not too painful, the bursts of crisp numbness like acupuncture still made Chi Fei angry in his eyes. It immediately flapped its wings and flew again. It turned over in mid air and shook off the human on its back.


    But before it could open its mouth and intend to completely let this humble human suffer, three scarlet lights suddenly flashed in a corner of the cliff where there was no one!


    "Blood archery?!"


    This scene was really too surprised. Chi Fei didn''t expect that there were other people on this mountain except this crazy soldier!


    The three blood arrows kept turning in mid air and shot at chifei from three directions without any regularity. And the target is obvious, which is to shoot at the fascia on his wings. This is to waste its flying ability at one breath!


    "Give it to me... Come out --!"


    Finally, Chi Fei was upset.


    It suddenly roared in the air, and the huge shock wave shattered all the three blood arrows. This is not over yet. The huge shock wave quickly rushed to the whole cliff. Under the impact of the Dragon roar, some gaps were immediately opened in the corner where there was no one, and several figures were driven out of the place where there was nothing.


    "Is it so terrible just by roaring?"


    Ariel covered her hat. Now she was suppressed by the Dragon roar and could hardly stand up straight.


    "Hello! Red dragon! This way, this way! " Cream moved quickly, stepped on the collapsing rocks, jumped into the air, raised his hand, and quickly shot a throwing knife at the red dragon in the air.


    The hurricane caused by the beating of Chi Fei''s wings is enough to knock down these throwing knives. However, the dragon''s attention was immediately attracted to the assassin. It obviously didn''t intend to think about anything, but directly opened its mouth and began to talk about some strange sounds.


    Ariel was stunned and quickly shouted, "be careful! It speaks dragon language! Dragon language itself has magic! Watch the fire! "


    Bear!


    As soon as Ariel''s voice fell, a large number of flames like magma burst out of Chi Fei''s mouth in an instant!


    In contrast, the speed of cream was still a little slow after all. When he landed, he turned his head and saw that the overwhelming lava had filled his sight


    "Fire defense!"


    But at this time, another figure rushed to the cream at a slightly slower speed, and the huge tower shield opened. With the blessing of divine power, the whole tower shield immediately turned red!


    With a roar, the lava flame hit the Tower Shield directly, and then quickly splashed on both sides.


    Crisp tower clenched his teeth and forcibly supported the tower shield in his hand. But in just a few seconds, the tower shield in her hand began to melt rapidly. Feeling that the temperature between breathing quickly began to rise to an unbearable height, Su TA immediately shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Not yet?"


    "Hello! You vampire dragon --! "


    Before chifei could respond to this voice, cheese and dak both grabbed Mashu''s hands and were thrown into the air in the power of Mashu''s circle, and came to chifei''s back!


    With this roar, the two men held a sword blade in their hands and threw all their strength into the dragon''s head!


    Touch -!


    Although the heavy blow may not cause any damage to the dragon, the huge force made it spit out fire, but its mouth closed immediately, and the whole body began to fall downward.


    "Humans, you''re beginning to bore me."


    Although it was careless for a while, the red dragon quickly turned over in mid air, flapped its wings, and its huge body soared up again.


    At the next moment, its eyes scanned those humble humans who dared to resist themselves. Soon, the target aimed at the most weak human woman and opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "(Dragon language) toxin, human."


    With a click, Ariel only felt her stomach churning up like a fire. She could not help but cover her belly, softened her knees and knelt to the ground.


    With the severe pain in her belly, the crisp tower on the other side rushed to the dragon with the broken Tower Shield in her hand. With the run-up, she suddenly threw her shield at the dragon in mid air! After the Tower Shield drew an arc in the air, it hit the dragon''s face with unparalleled accuracy.


    With a bang, the tower shield was smashed.


    Some of the flying debris scratched the red dragon''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help closing his eyes and turning his head. Taking advantage of this gap, the cheese hugged his hands. Dak jumped up and stepped on the cheese''s fist. With a strong swing, dak again waved a sword and stabbed the red dragon in the neck.


    With a click, the scales on chifei''s neck were not as hard as those on his back. After all, he was scratched with blood.


    The faint pain in the body finally made the red dragon angry. It flapped its wings and landed dak in mid air. But before it flapped its wings again and flew into the air, a bloody stone arrow was again ejected from the young vampire''s stone bow and continued to attack its wings.


    "Enough! Human beings, I wanted to forgive your ignorance! But now you''ve obviously angered me! "


    The wings flapped, and chifei''s body was raised again. But just when it wanted to avoid the blood arrow, the blood arrow suddenly turned in mid air and hit its wings with great accuracy again.


    With a bang, the stone arrow exploded, and the resulting air wave pushed the dragon''s body back to the side.


    It is at this moment


    "Get it down! It''s now!!! "

 Chapter 1154

    Chi Fei looked back and saw that the human girl who should have been melted from her internal organs was still alive? Although she covered her stomach and looked very painful, she still commanded loudly over there?


    Why is she still alive?


    Isn''t the Dragon language inherently magical? When she is a red dragon and uses the Dragon language to poison a human, why is she still alive?


    However, there was no time for the red dragon to think carefully. Because the next moment, cheese threw dak into the air again! When it was half empty, dak also threw the cream he was holding up!


    This time, the assassin''s height instantly exceeded the dragon. After flying to the top, the assassin immediately threw out a rope tied with a throwing knife.


    "Go on!"


    Dak, who was falling, caught the rope and threw it up again.


    In less than a second, the Throwing Knife wrapped around the dragon''s neck. Grasp the cream of the throwing knife again, and the body shape drops. The rope immediately blocks Chi Fei''s neck and presses his whole body downward.


    "Hoo... You! Really think so! Can you trap me? "


    Although such a thick hemp rope is really nothing for the body of the red dragon, the discomfort of being tied to its neck still makes the red dragon open its mouth, and the flame began to brew in its throat, intending to burn everything in front of it in one breath.


    But when it had no time to blow out all the lava flames in its mouth


    Whew!


    A stone arrow ran through the night sky again, directly into its mouth and exploded with a bang.


    This time, the Dragon completely lost its balance in the air.


    Even if it itself did not suffer any unbearable damage due to the battle between these humans and blood families, it lost its balance, but it could no longer control its body in a short time. Its huge body fell from the sky and fell on the already shaky mountain again.


    Next, only bursts of violent rumbling sound spread all over the Luna residence


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) what''s that... Sound?"


    Simon, who was praying, looked up at the direction of the voice.


    At the same time, he was not the only one who looked up at the other side. Beside him, there are many blood families. Now they can''t help raising their heads and looking in the same direction.


    In that place, the sky was as red as blood.


    But under the crimson sky, the highest peak of the whole moon god''s residence now seems to have suffered some of the most terrible attacks and began to collapse quickly! The sacred altar, now in front of all blood families, quickly turned into a pile of rubble and collapsed.


    "(blood language) altar... Lord chifei! What''s going on? "


    "(blood language) has there been such a scene before? Impossible? It used to be quiet? "


    "(blood language) what''s going on? Is it... Is it... Sacrifice... Resisting? "


    (blood language) are you kidding! Resistance can blow down the whole mountain? "


    "(blood language) Lord chifei... What should we do now? Village head, what should we do? "


    The blood clan began to become agitated, and people changed from whispering at the beginning to shouting at each other behind.


    The four village heads now raised their heads and watched the whole mountain collapse. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared and were covered by other peaks.


    Simon climbed forward, kept a kneeling posture, lay down beside the village head of stone leg, and nervously asked: "(blood language) village head, what should I do now?"


    The village head of stone leg stared at the collapsed mountain and turned his head to look at the other three village heads.


    One eye: "(blood language) No... no! Can you say... Stone legs, the sacrifices you offered this year really... Really colluded with those humans? They... Did they really turn back?! "


    Chain sound: "(blood language) so terrible... Human beings are so terrible! They even dare to challenge Lord Chi Fei... Human beings are terrible! "


    Copper hand: "(blood language) shut up! Hoo... Stone leg, what shall we do now? Lord Chi Fei asked you to take over the giant ghost by name, so now... You make up your mind! "


    For the hesitation of the three village heads, stone leg is now very embarrassed. Just then, there was another angry dragon roar from the collapsed cliff! Obviously, the battle over there is still not over.


    Seeing this, the village head could not help but lower his head, looked at his hands, looked back, looked at his petrified legs, and his tusks could not help but bite tightly in silence


    Simon: "(blood language) village head!"


    Stone leg raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, got up slowly and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) should we resist? Those human beings... The human girl... Her body... Is really full of resistance... But now we... Can only... Lie here... Continue to wait for fate... But we... We are the children of Lord chifei after all... We can''t... And shouldn''t resist... Shouldn''t... "


    As he spoke, the stone leg couldn''t help wiping the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Simon next to him raised his head, took another look at the direction of the collapse, bit his teeth, turned his head and shouted at those hesitating blood families behind him¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) want freedom! Today, follow us! Village head, even if we die today, we will die in glory! Even if we are dead, we must not fade away so timidly! "


    The stone leg exhaled, and then he didn''t speak any more. Led by Simon, some blood families also stood up and rushed in that direction with the most determined eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under the collapsed mountain, Ariel held the sacrificial girl''s waist and finally landed safely.


    Before the surging dust could disperse, she took two bites of ash and coughed twice.


    The sacrificial girl put Ariel down, turned her head and smiled at her.


    Ariel also immediately returned with a smile, but the next moment, there was a violent airflow in the rich dust! A strong dragon tail swept the back of the sacrificial girl and flew her towards Ariel.


    Ariel quickly reached out to catch her, and the two rolled away together.


    Then


    Roar ---!!!


    A violent dragon roar broke out from the center of the smoke and dust, and the strong shock wave instantly dispersed all the dust!


    "I will never forgive you again! I will never forgive your rudeness again! You damn bugs! You ignorant robbers! You have completely angered me, and today, I''m going to kill you! Burn all of you and the whole vampire community to ashes!!! "


    At this moment, Ariel finally saw her current environment.


    It turned out that under the collapsed peak was not a solid, but a huge hollow cave.


    In addition to the chaos in the cave caused by the collapsed stones, the whole site has now formed a semi open environment with more than half a zenith, walls and less than half nothing.


    At this moment, the red dragon was entrenched in the area with the zenith and roared at all the members of the mermaid song who stood up slowly, which was equivalent to the kill order!


    However, compared with the completely angry red dragon, Ariel saw something more "unique" behind the red dragon.


    Is that... Gold?


    No, more accurately, it''s all kinds of utensils made of jewelry and gold!


    Behind this huge red dragon, there is a golden mountain about the size of its body!


    A crown inlaid with huge rubies, bracelets carved from gold, and boxes of gold coins!


    Even under this blood red sky, the gold piled into a mountain can emit the most attractive gold, and Ariel''s eyes are straight!


    For a moment, there was a feeling almost instinctive in her heart.


    She felt as if she was no longer afraid of the dragon. She didn''t even feel that she was completely angry. What''s more!


    The human eyes only look at the pile of gold behind, and only the bright gold is left in his eyes!


    Yes... Is there anything in this world that can make people overcome the innate fear of human beings more than this wonderful color?


    "President! This guy is... Angry! What should we do? "


    Cream shouted and rushed to the side of the dragon. Chi Fei noticed that a human was close to him, immediately raised his claws and came down from the pile of gold mountain. Then, it was like walking out of a barrier like wall. The space was suddenly distorted. The body of the red dragon left the boundary of the golden mountain and spit out flames towards the assassin.


    "Hello! Red dragon! Look at me! "


    The speed of cream is very fast, and the speed of red dragon turning his head is faster. But just at the moment when his ass was about to be burned by those flames, a huge stone flew to his head. When he hit, he also shifted Chi Fei''s attention to this side.


    The paladin appeared in front of Chi Fei.


    Su TA bit his teeth and took a nail hammer in his hand. He took a step forward and shouted, "piety!"


    With her cry, a light suddenly fell from the sky and stabbed Chi Fei''s head.


    Obviously, this sudden pain made Chi Fei angry! It raised its head, and the flame in its mouth sprayed towards the crisp tower again.


    "Fire defense!"


    Facing the fire, Su TA raised the nail hammer in her hand. Under her loud cry, the front end of the nail hammer immediately formed a small flame shield.

 Chapter 1155

    However, this small flame shield began to collapse rapidly at the moment of contacting the lava flame. It is estimated that only three seconds later, the body of crisp tower will be swallowed by the overwhelming flame!


    "Not yet?"


    The crisp tower looked at the nail hammer in her hand and began to melt quickly. She couldn''t help shouting.


    "Coming!"


    At this moment, dak, holding double swords, waded across the freshly burned ground with his feet like stepping on a flame and jumped up! The double swords in his hand stabbed the dragon in the eye!


    "Roar --!"


    The flame was still spraying, but one of Chi Fei''s claws suddenly raised, hit dak''s body with great accuracy and flew him.


    Bang -!


    But the next moment, a gunshot rang out before the dragon''s claws were raised and put down. The ice bullet drew an ice line in mid air, passed through the gap on the dragon''s wings, and even through the visual dead corner formed by dak''s body shielding, and accurately hit the red dragon''s eyes.


    "Wow --!"


    When the nail hammer in Su TA''s hand completely melted and the lava flame was close to her nose, the red dragon immediately turned his head and covered his eyes painfully because of the pain in his eyes.


    Su TA stared at the nail hammer still dripping iron juice in his palm and was stunned on the spot.


    But the cheese on the other side didn''t stop for a moment. He quickly pulled out the empty magazine, re inserted the bullet, aimed at the roaring dragon again, and pulled the trigger again.


    Once again, this ice bullet is going to do it again! But the Dragon suddenly realized the arrival of the magic bullet, and the other claw quickly patted the ground.


    In an instant, a huge stone pillar rose from the ground in front of it. The ice bullet hit the wall and returned in vain.


    "You... You...!"


    A shadow.


    A shadow that has been waiting for a long time.


    The shadow crawled through the intricate stone pillars. Under the shelter of these stone pillars, it quietly approached the dragon and approached rapidly in the direction beyond its sight.


    "Roar --! You underestimate me... Do you think you can hurt me? "


    Finally, the shadow was close enough. It quietly raised its two front claws and fastened a most suitable stone pillar. Its two hind legs began to accumulate strength.


    "No! You''re just irritating me! In my opinion, your strength is totally worthless! "


    The red dragon''s claw was put down, and its eye hit by the ice bullet now seems to have recovered. Except for some ice debris in the eye, it seems that it has never been hurt!


    But at this moment, the shadow approaching quietly has jumped up and opened its mouth


    "You --"


    "Howl --!"


    A huge white cat like a lioness opened her mouth and bit the red dragon''s throat heavily!


    This time, the red dragon finally made a painful roar in its voice.


    If all the attacks of mermaid song before only brought some annoying pain to the dragon, now, under the bite of the big cat''s sharp teeth and claws like a long gun, the red dragon''s neck finally began to spill a lot of blood. At the same time, the whole body of the red dragon twitched and groaned.


    "Goo... Hoo -!"


    Chifei raised his paw and immediately went to catch the big cat at his throat. But before its claws arrived, the big cat suddenly let go. After landing safely with its fluffy tail almost like a parachute, the big cat''s body shook slightly towards the rear, quickly moved to the other side of the dragon and jumped up again.


    This time, it aimed at the left wing of the red dragon.


    "Howl --!"


    With another roar, the cat''s claws slapped heavily on chifei''s left wing. Compared with the vampire''s claws, its claws are more like a knife, deeply stuck in the link between the Red Jade''s wings and shoulders.


    "Help --!"


    With the explosion of the big cat, dak, who had understood it for a long time, had already raised his double swords, stepped on chifei''s claws, jumped up, picked up the double swords and cut them down to the position of the big cat''s claws!


    This time, with a terrible cry, one wing of the red dragon was torn down. In an instant, blood gushed everywhere, just like a blood rain on the world.


    "You... You! What is this... This is a... What Warcraft?! "


    Chi Fei was badly hurt, and his momentum was not as arrogant as at the beginning. It kept trying to cover the broken wound of its wings with its head, but no matter how it was blocked, its blood continued to flow outward.


    This time, facing the huge cat in front of him, the red dragon showed some satisfaction, and even began to retreat towards the pile of golden mountain?


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    Napa vomited blood from her mouth and was covered with white hair. Now it was stained with bright red. It slowly took a step towards the broken arm dragon and said¡ª¡ª


    "You''re not chifei. What the hell are you?! Dare you pretend to be chifei? Chi Fei is not as useless as you! "


    The red dragon''s pupils widened, but the steps it had planned to retreat became firm immediately after hearing Napa''s question. It opened its mouth and roared again¡ª¡ª


    "I am Chi Fei! Asshole! I am the Red Dragon - chifei! You... All of you! Die in my hands! Including those blood families! All vampires!!! "


    Beyond the broken mountain, Simon has led the blood clan to the mountain.


    They stared at the broken arm of the red dragon inside, and were stunned.


    Seeing those skinny blood families appear, the red dragon suddenly seems crazy. He no longer cares about the mermaid song members next to him, but rushes towards those blood families!


    Seeing this, Ariel immediately shouted, "it''s going to eat you! Get out of the way! "


    Unfortunately, Simon can''t understand Ariel''s language. Facing the red dragon running towards him quickly, he is completely confused and can''t move in place.


    But


    At the moment when the red dragon was about to open its mouth and swallow Simon in front of him, a bloody spear suddenly appeared from the blood group behind him. After a nearly lightning movement, it immediately rushed out of Simon''s position and stabbed the tip of the red dragon''s nose with great accuracy.

 Chapter 1156

    "(blood language) village head?!"


    After one shot, the strength of the stone leg was exhausted and the hand holding the blood gun was released. But for the red dragon, the power of this small blood gun is so weak. It immediately opens its big mouth and will swallow the whole stone leg!


    Seeing this, Simon in the back hurried forward and grabbed the stone leg''s shoulder, trying to pull him out of the dragon''s mouth. It''s a pity


    After the sacrifice, he lost too much blood, his strength was too poor, and his speed... Was even worse.


    (blood language) village head -- -- --


    At the moment of pulling back, the red dragon''s mouth was closed. In an instant, the shoulder of the stone leg was cut off and swallowed by the sharp teeth almost instantly.


    Simon and several blood families behind him could only hold the stone leg village head with only one shoulder and head. For a time, they wanted to roar out, but before roaring out, tears had filled their eyes first.


    "(blood language) Hunter village... Next... I''ll give it to... You..."


    The village head of stone leg clenched his teeth tightly, but those words seemed to be stuck in his throat. It took a long time to spit out a word.


    Soon, the village head''s eyes began to lose color. The tusks in his mouth began to shrink, and the claws on the remaining arm that had not been bitten off began to shrink.


    On one side, the huge cat jumped onto the back of the red dragon again, opened its mouth and claws and began to bite the back of the red dragon. The red dragon screamed again and stumbled out to the side.


    But here, the last sentence of village head shileg couldn''t finish after all. He just opened his mouth and tried to raise his arm and touch Simon''s cheek.


    When his quick cold fingers finally touched Simon''s cheek, the village head finally showed his last smile and slowly... Closed his eyes


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Simon clenched his teeth and tried to roar, but he couldn''t roar.


    After seeing the stone leg village head here, the village heads of one eye, copper hand and chain sound who followed them realized what had happened here. They didn''t say anything, or they couldn''t say anything.


    But for the current situation, there is no time for these blood families to continue to be sad.


    "Drink it!"


    Simon had not fully recovered, but he saw that the girl named Ariel was holding a pile of blood in her hands and handed it to his mouth.


    Although he didn''t understand what this meant, Simon looked down at the stone leg village head in his arms, put it down respectfully, immediately buried his head in Ariel''s palm and swallowed all the blood.


    In an instant, a huge vitality spread from the belly to the whole body! Simon stared at his hands with a surprised expression on his face.


    In this regard, Ariel nodded, then turned around, pointed to the dragon blood scattered on the ground and said, "let''s go and have a drink! Then you should take back your own strength! "


    Simon still doesn''t understand


    But it doesn''t matter if he didn''t understand. He looked at the blood scattered on the ground, and then looked at the Mashu mother and daughter, cheese, human, and the huge cat Warcraft that didn''t know when to jump out. He immediately raised his hand and shouted twice. Then he grabbed the stone spear in his hand and rushed to the red dragon first!


    Then all the blood families rushed up with Simon! According to Simon''s instructions, they ran to the puddles with blood, scooped up a handful of dragon blood and drank it. In an instant, they seemed to supplement the strength they lost today. They exposed their tusks and claws and rushed to the dragon.


    "No! You... You are my children! You must not swallow my strength! You... No! "


    The red dragon, who was seriously injured, was already very laborious in the face of Napa. Now suddenly, with the hundreds of blood families, it was even more laborious for a time.


    He kept swinging his tail and flapping his wings, trying to push back these enemies as much as possible, but no matter what he did, these vampires who had been regarded as parasites by him would rush up again, pounce on himself again, try their best to bite and devour their own strength and flesh!


    "You are definitely not chifei!!!"


    Napa''s claw waved down, which directly tore the left side of the red dragon''s face and blurred its eyes and nose.


    "Chi Fei! Exactly? Where is it? "


    With this question, Napa opened her mouth and bit the red dragon''s throat again. She pulled it at random. In addition to tearing down a large piece of flesh and blood, she also completely defeated the red dragon''s fighting will and collapsed to the ground.


    The once invincible red dragon chifei is now paralyzed and struggling in pain.


    Napa stretched out her claws and pressed it. While she asked angrily, she kept panting, as if she had consumed too much strength.


    "So... I ask you... What is the relationship between you and Chi Fei? Come on... Say! "


    The voice of cat Warcraft began to become anxious. Obviously, such an overload battle can''t last too long. Before long, its original strong body began to shrink rapidly, from a huge lion like body to a weak kitten again. Even after she recovered to be a kitten, Napa''s body began to appear unstable and immediately rolled down from the body of the red dragon.


    Seeing this, Ariel hurried forward and reached out to catch the kitten who had worked very hard.


    "Ask it... Chi Fei... Chi... It... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Ariel held the kitten and could see that she was so tired that she couldn''t even finish all her words and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ariel nodded, but before she just wanted to speak, the red dragon just suppressed by Napa suddenly seemed to have some power. She immediately stood up, rushed to the golden mountain, and then plunged into it!


    "(blood language) don''t let it go! Kill it! Eat its blood! "


    When the blood clan saw the red dragon get into the golden mountain, they immediately rushed to hunt down him. But when they were about to rush to the golden mountain, an invisible wall suddenly bumped them into a black and blue face, and all of them were bounced out one by one.


    In the golden mountain, the red dragon slowly climbed out of the gold coins. It bit its teeth, and the blood flowing all over it almost soaked the treasures.


    It lies on the golden mountain and silently observes everyone outside through such an invisible barrier.


    After a moment of silence, his eyes suddenly fell on the human girl holding Napa, opened his mouth and said¡ª¡ª


    "Human... You, come here. I want to make a deal with you... "


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    What Ariel loves most in her life is trading. I really didn''t expect that there is still a dragon willing to talk about trading with herself now?


    But now I do have the absolute initiative, right? It is also a pity that the dragon can still have vision and identify itself as the real behind the scenes planner of the "war".


    At that moment, Ariel walked forward slowly, came to the barrier of the golden mountain, smiled and said, "do you want to make a deal with me? Do you want me to let you go and give me some of the golden mountains you protect? Then you have really miscalculated. "


    The red dragon inside kept panting and shaking his head to wake up his spirit. Obviously, its current injury is impossible to break out from here.


    The red dragon exhaled a long breath again and said, "put down the monster in your hand... And then, I have something to say to you..."


    Ariel thought for a moment and said, "why should I listen to you?"


    The red dragon''s head was slightly under: "well... It''s me... Please, can you? Dear miss... "


    That tone sounds really humble enough?


    Turning around, all blood families, all humans and all fighting forces here are on their own side. Now it can be said that it completely controls the fate of the red dragon!


    So what conditions does it want to put forward next to buy its life? Treasure? No, no, no, this treasure here alone is enough for me to spend all my life. Or are there treasures elsewhere? HMM... or does it suggest some very strange magic? For example, the magic of bringing the dead back to life to spare its life? HMM... no matter what the conditions are, I''d better think about how to convince those blood clans if I''m interested.


    While thinking, Ariel put down her Napa, then took another step and said, "what do you want to say - wow!"


    Unexpectedly, the barrier suddenly extended, wrapped Ariel, and then pushed into the area where the golden mountain was located!


    This time, the members of mermaid song were all surprised. They rushed to the barrier and beat it hard. However, no matter how they scratched and slapped, the transparent barrier was still solid and motionless, completely unlike it could be destroyed.


    After tossing for a while and confirming that she could not escape from here, Ariel suddenly had an impulse to kill herself.


    You know, now she is imprisoned by a red dragon!


    And the red dragon has a deep hatred for himself!


    In such a situation that there is no way to escape, does the red dragon intend to make a fish dead and net broken at the end? Try your best to humiliate yourself in front of your guild members, then kill yourself and die together?!


    At the thought of this, Ariel only felt her body suddenly cold, and her legs began to tremble involuntarily.

 Chapter 1157

    "What''s your... Name? miss. You seem to have said your name before... But I... Didn''t remember it at that time... "


    Behind him came the voice of the red dragon.


    Ariel suddenly felt as if a thousand needles were pricking her skin at the same time. The corners of her mouth twitched and slowly turned around under the worried expressions of those companions outside the barrier


    How big


    Especially when you are close, this red dragon is really big!


    Even if it is torn off an arm and cut all over, it is too big for human beings


    Looking at the red dragon staring into her eyes, Ariel bit her teeth, simply filled her face with a smile and said¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel Garcia, President of mermaid song Association, please give me more advice, Mr. chifei."


    The red dragon snorted, but such a strange voice made it vomit more blood. The blood further dyed the treasures under its feet, turning the golden color here into scarlet.


    "Now... Let''s talk. What kind of deal do you want


    Ariel asked tentatively.


    The red dragon trembled and said, "it''s very simple... Let me go and promise my request... Then, you can take half of the treasure here..."


    To tell you the truth, the trading terms are very poor.


    It can even be said that there is almost no accident.


    Did the Dragon abduct itself into the sealed area in order to spare its life? So, how can it ensure that it can keep its promise?


    ... ah, it''s simple. Let''s propose to sign a contract.


    That''s what the contract says - make sure I, Ariel Garcia, will never harm the red dragon.


    Well, that''s it. Anyway, when you leave this place and arrive at the safe area, others will harm the red dragon, which has nothing to do with you.


    Besides, hahaha, is there anyone in the world who can believe that he can kill a dragon by himself, who can only kill chickens and fish?


    "Yes, I can''t kill you. I''m trapped here by you now, and I can''t refuse you. In addition, your idea really moved me, so I promised you. "


    The blood clans outside the barrier listened to the cheese translation. After hearing Ariel''s promise, Simon burst out a roar!


    But before he rushed to the barrier, the cheese next to him stopped him and said to listen again and don''t rush to a conclusion.


    Similarly, the red dragon inside gasped and looked at the promised human girl in front of him. After a moment of silence, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I know what you''re thinking... Miss Ariel Garcia. It''s just... I''m not playing a word game with you. But sincerely hope that you can keep your promise... In fact, you must also keep your promise. "


    "Ah... You may find it very strange for me to say so. Well... We might as well start from the beginning. "


    With the little murmur of the red dragon, its huge body suddenly began to dust.


    When its huge body was exhausted, Ariel could not help covering her mouth and looked at what was happening in front of her in shock.


    At the same time, everyone outside, all blood families, also stared at the giant dragon in the barrier!


    Look at it... Slowly, it becomes a human male!


    What appeared in front of Ariel was a human male about 25 years old, with fiery red hair, naked all over, solid muscles, but scarred!


    It can also be seen from his scratched face that he is a man with three points of natural and unrestrained and seven points of fortitude.


    "What on earth... Are you?"


    Ariel swallowed her saliva and looked at the red haired naked man in front of her.


    Although the shape is different, it can be seen from the linear pupils that there is nothing wrong with the red dragon just now.


    "I want to make a deal with you... Miss Ariel Garcia..."


    The naked man took a deep breath, covered his broken arm, slowed down for a moment, and then continued¡ª¡ª


    "My name... Ah... What was my previous name? Sorry... I''ve forgotten. Let me sort out my thoughts first... Ah, this thing should start from the war between humans and vampires... "


    The naked man paused again and again, and then finally said a fact that surprised everyone present¡ª¡ª


    "During the war, the red dragon led those vampires to attack the human castle... At that time, I led an army to directly challenge the red dragon. Then in that battle, I killed the Dragon myself. "


    After the cheese translation outside the barrier, all the blood families were boiling at this moment!


    "(blood language) are you kidding? Lord chifei was killed? "


    "(blood language) died 400 years ago? Lord chifei died long ago?! "


    "(blood language) who is this guy? Who is Lord chifei who just appeared in front of us? "


    For the noisy crowd outside, Ariel just continued to suppress her fear. With her hands on her back, she pretended to have a confident expression and said, "you killed Chi Fei? So, what happened to your red dragon form just now? "


    The man sneered, raised his hand over his broken arm, and then thrust it into his chest!


    With the blood splashing, he pulled his heart out of his chest!


    ... wait, is that a human heart?


    Ariel still knows more or less what the human heart should look like, but now in the man''s hand, it is like a peach and emits some light yellow color and aroma... Obviously, it can''t be called the human heart.


    "After killing the red dragon, I cut open its chest and took out its heart. Ah, as like as two peas, the heart of my heart is still the same as the heart of the red dragon. "


    The blood hanging on the heart slipped slowly, and soon it was like a real light yellow peach.


    The man held this thing and even handed it to Ariel.


    Ariel hesitated, but she didn''t reach forward to take it.


    "That year, I ate the dragon''s heart. Then I felt my body burning and full of pain. I fainted, and when I woke up again, I found that I had been buried in the grave. "


    "So, in the history of mankind, I have died in war. But it doesn''t matter. Because I live again, and... I also have the power of the red dragon. "


    The man handed the peach in his hand to Ariel again, looking very urgent.


    After looking at the peach heart again, Ariel was silent for a moment, and finally reached out carefully to pick it up.


    "Ah, it''s so warm..."


    Feeling the warmth from the little yellow peach in the palm of her hand, Ariel couldn''t help but praise it.


    When holding it, she could feel the faint fragrance from it more and more


    It really smells good


    For Ariel, who hasn''t eaten much all night, this fruit is so tempting


    "During my coma, many memories about the red dragon emerged in my mind. The more recent the year, the clearer I know. In this dream, I knew that chifei was the patron saint of these blood families, and I also knew about the sacrifice. When I woke up, I found that in addition to having the powerful regeneration ability of the blood family, even my appearance can turn into red jade at will. "


    "In other words, I have completely become chifei... I am chifei itself. I am the incarnation of the red dragon and have endless power. "


    "I know that Chi Fei''s power is not complete. It spends too much power to raise vampires like parasites. But I won''t be so stupid... I''ll let them give me back their strength. And offering sacrifices is the best way. "


    Before long, all the blood clans outside the barrier were boiling.


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the excited and indignant expressions of those blood families outside. She resisted the urge to put the fruit in her mouth and continued¡ª¡ª


    "So you killed Chi Fei? Replaced chifei? But now, you dig your heart for me and ask me to spare your life? What does that mean? "


    The man''s mouth showed a cold smile and said slowly, "you know what it means. Eat my heart and you will be the next chifei. You will have the power of the dragon and the magic of the dragon. And I can give you half of this wealth. You just need to eat this fruit, and I''ll think you''ve spared my life. "


    The fragrance of small peaches... It''s really fragrant.


    The pungent smell made Ariel want to bite first several times.


    She endured


    Endure desperately!


    But now, this guy even said that he, an ordinary human girl who has no power and no magic affinity, can get the power of the dragon in an instant?!


    In the world, will there be a stronger temptation than this?


    "Tell me first... What will I look like after I eat this thing?"


    Ariel held the little peach heart, and she could feel the saliva flowing in the corner of her mouth.


    The man who claimed to be Chi Fei gasped and said slowly with a cold smile, "didn''t you say it? You will become a new red jade... You will have the power of the dragon. At the same time... You will be the ''mother'' of those things. "

 Chapter 1158

    Suddenly, Ariel felt something.


    She still holds her heart, but she obviously feels that some strange things are spreading somewhere


    Slowly, she slowly turned back


    What you can see is the burning eyes of those blood families outside the barrier!


    "(blood language) Lord chifei..."


    "(blood language) will Lord chifei be reborn?"


    "(blood language) our Lord chifei will lead us again!"


    "(blood language) will you become lord chifei?"


    These blood clans whispered, lying on the barrier one by one, looking eagerly at Ariel here.


    Ariel could see their eagerness and prayer in their eyes. When walking on the wilderness that seemed to have been aimless for a long time, suddenly a guiding light appeared in front of me!


    One eye raised his hand and gently pressed it on the barrier. He looked silently at Ariel holding a peach heart inside and said slowly, "Miss Ariel Garcia, if you are willing to be our leader... We will never have any opinion. You took us to kill the giant ghost and crusade against the blood tooth village. Then, you still defeat this human disguised as our Lord chifei. If you are willing to become the creator of our night family - Red Dragon and red jade, I believe no one here will object. "


    Although one eye speaks human language.


    However, the village head of Lianyin, the village head of tongshou and Simon, who has just taken over the shift and has become the actual commander of the hunter village, also pay keen attention to Ariel.


    It can be imagined that these blood families have stayed in this dark and barren place for too long... For so long, they have long expected to escape here. They hope to have a powerful force to protect them and lead them to that brilliant future.


    Compared with the man in front of them, they obviously prefer to let Ariel, a human woman, become their leader.


    Is this mentality hard to understand?


    Ariel suddenly felt as if she could understand.


    This is a kind of desire for strength. After being suppressed for too long, now a "self person" can finally appear, and he tries his best to place all his hopes on this powerful existence.


    Therefore, these blood families have no opinion at all. They really didn''t seem to want to deny Ariel.


    In fact, not only these blood families, but also the members of mermaid song are staring at their own president.


    With Napa still sleeping in her arms, Su TA said, "president, are you really going to become a dragon? How awesome... It''s amazing to have the power of the dragon! "


    Cream twisted his nose and said happily, "I knew it! I knew our president would become powerful one day! Oh, that red dragon is really too difficult to deal with. If we don''t rely on the vice president, we are completely angering him. Are you right? Dak. "


    Dak nodded seriously now. He raised his hand, pressed it on the barrier and said eagerly: "president, when you have the power of the red dragon, can you fight with me? Just now I was completely suppressed... I want to know where my limit is. Brother cheese, let''s come together at that time. I''m afraid I can''t even go a round in front of the President alone. "


    Cheese raised his hands, held his head, and said indifferently, "I''ll avoid it ~ ~ ~! I only want to play red dragon once in my life. How many minds does the president have? Isn''t it boring to fight her? "


    Now, everyone is smiling.


    Everyone''s face showed the joy of victory.


    This smile even included the naked man with red hair. Even up to now, he didn''t lose the battle, but seemed to win.


    In this cheering, but also in this ardent expectation, Ariel lowered her head and looked at the small, lovely peach heart in her palm again.


    The attractive fruit fragrance has no blood at all. It seems that you can open your mouth and bite it gently at any time, so that the sweet juice and pulp can enter your stomach along your throat


    Under this temptation, Ariel slowly blurred her eyes, bit by bit... Bit by bit, opened her mouth


    You are not chifei! What the hell are you?!)


    But just as Ariel''s teeth were about to touch the skin of the peach heart, Napa''s roar during the battle suddenly echoed in Ariel''s mind.


    In an instant, she was like a sudden chill. She twitched all over. She quickly moved the peach heart away from her mouth, shook her head and looked at the red haired naked man next to her again.


    "If I eat it, it means I can have the power and magic of the dragon? Can you still own half the wealth here? Chifei, you just said that you can become a dragon by eating the heart of the last chifei? If according to what you said, then the last chifei didn''t die? Where is it now? "


    The question stunned the naked man a little. He looked at Ariel''s determined expression and was surprised that she could resist the temptation?


    After a moment of silence, the smile on his face finally slowly put away and said¡ª¡ª


    "Does it matter? If you''re worried that I''ll lie, I swear by my current status as Chi Fei that the oath of the dragon family must be observed£¨ I swear here -- "


    Before the naked man finished, Ariel immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t believe you. I just want to know the specific causes and consequences. What the hell is going on? About the red dragon, the red jade, the family of the night, the sacrifice, your purpose... I want to know all your thoughts now. Then, swear in your dragon language that you will never hide anything from me. "


    Seeing that Ariel was not in such a hurry to inherit the identity of red dragon chifei, the red haired naked man covered his wound. After a moment of silence, he finally breathed out a breath and nodded.


    "The last chifei... Died."


    "Of course, I killed it... Twice."


    In an instant, everyone in the whole cave shut up and waited silently for the human to tell the story he knew.


    "After I had the power of Chi Fei and became a dragon, I knew I was not alone in this world. I have acquired the magic knowledge of the dragon family, and among this knowledge, there is a kind of magic that can bring the dragon family back to life. "


    "When the dragon clan is about to die, the red dragon can let other creatures eat their own power combination... That is, the ''heart'' in your hand, so that that life can obtain the power of Chi Fei and become the next Chi Fei."


    "But after the heart is removed, the original red jade will not die naturally. After you eat this peach heart, I can continue to survive by virtue of my symbiotic relationship with you. But I will be in a more vulnerable and useless form. "


    "To be more precise, I will become a dragon egg again and be born again as a young dragon. Then I will go through a long time and grow up again. "


    "It may be a long time for humans, but it''s not much for the dragon family. And after that, there will be some telepathy between me and you. You will feel me, and I will feel you. The symbiosis of our lives will make us spiritual twins. "


    Ariel weighed the heart in her hand, and after a moment of silence, "so? Why did you kill the last chifei young dragon? "


    The red haired naked man sneered and said, "of course, it''s to become stronger."


    "After my rebirth, I imagined that there would be another dragon in the world with the same power as me, and that power is still accumulating and expanding rapidly! Does it feel good? "


    "So, almost a hundred years after the war between these vampires and humans, I found the young dragon and ate it completely. Let me be the only red dragon in the world. "


    Hearing this, Ariel was holding the peach heart in her hand and thinking for a time.


    After listening to the translation of cheese, the copper hand in the back immediately raised his claw, grabbed the barrier and shouted: "(blood language) you beast! I''ll eat you alive! Certainly! "


    Seeing the copper hand abusing outside the wall, the red haired naked man snorted with scorn and said, "these vampires will never learn. They are violent, bloodthirsty, savage and rude. I really should not covet so little power, but should eat them all in one bite as soon as possible. "


    Ariel raised her head, looked at the naked man and said slowly, "you... Were originally a human, but you have more or less been the founder of the blood family for 400 years. Do you feel nothing about their piety? "


    The red haired man shook his head and hummed again, "how do you feel? What feeling? I experienced the war myself. When these vampires attacked my troops at night, when they bit my comrades'' throats like demons, I only felt hate for them. "


    He took a deep breath, as if to make his wound feel a little better, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "For the past 400 years, I have locked them all in this no return ridge. I sealed them and looked after them. I must admit that when I became their Creator, Chi Fei''s memory of being friendly with these vampires did affect me more or less. So I willingly served as a jailer. Instead of catching them all, I wanted to make these vampires extinct by sacrificing a woman every ten years. In this way, it can be regarded as worthy of the touch of humanity in my heart. "

 Chapter 1159

    "I looked after them and promoted a tough guy with a bad brain to take care of them for me. In return, I told the fool that vampires can become stronger by swallowing the efforts of other vampires. "


    "Miss Ariel Garcia... Do you really think what a cruel man I am? No, I don''t think I''m cruel. I am a jailer. I am responsible for taking care of these aliens who have brought us great human pain. Perhaps you who have never experienced that war can not understand my heart, but for these vampires, I will never have any mercy and forgiveness! "


    The red haired man began to breathe heavily, and his lips began to turn white. It can be seen that he is becoming weaker and weaker, and the whole person is about to collapse powerlessly because of the lack of strength.


    Looking at such a veteran who has spanned 400 years, Ariel''s expression is more serious.


    Finally, she nodded gently and said, "now I understand why you are so lenient to us. You told us to leave, let us not participate in blood clan affairs, and even kept hands on us many times in the previous battle... You were even beaten like this by us because you were too careless. Now, I understand you. "


    The red haired man coughed again. He tried to get his body off the pile of gold coins and said, "do you understand? Do you understand my pain? Ha ha ha! I knew... I knew that we humans can understand humans! Although you are a girl, you really have excellent insight. "


    "Come and eat my strength. In this way, you can have the power of red dragon and red jade! Then, I will turn into a dragon egg and disappear without a trace! During the period of my recovery, our spiritual connection is very weak. It will be about a hundred years before we can feel each other? If you really want to kill me, devour all my power and turn it into a real red dragon and red jade, you can come back to me in a hundred years! "


    "But before that, you can come to this world as a red dragon and red jade! You can be the master of these vampires instead of me! You can even kill all of them and concentrate all your strength on one of you! "


    "Come on... Chi Fei, you will have this name! Eat it and get the power everyone in the world dreams of! "


    Facing the instigation of the red haired man, Ariel''s face still maintained that serious look.


    Also at this moment, those blood families outside the barrier seem to be really aware of what they will face!


    They will welcome a new master... A new red dragon named Chi Fei will become their master!


    They''re scared, they''re scared, they''re shocked!


    But at the same time, they are also full of hope!


    Prepare for the birth of their true creator!


    "... what''s the matter with the gold?"


    But just when everyone was expecting the human girl to eat the fruit and obtain the power of the dragon, her eyes shifted from the red haired naked man to the gold coins in that place and asked faintly.


    In this regard, the cheese outside couldn''t help patting his forehead, shook his head and said, "no, our president''s old problem has been made again... What''s the matter now? Eat that power crystal quickly! "


    Even though the cheese outside shouted loudly, Ariel inside remained unmoved. She squatted down, picked up a gold coin stained with dragon blood, looked at it and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Where did you get this gold?"


    For this problem, the red haired man was suddenly stunned. He also lowered his head and looked at the gold coins. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it was left by the previous red dragon and red jade. After becoming a red jade, you can take half -"


    "Are you brave, dare, use, dragon, family, language, take, you, gang, Cai, words, repeat, repeat, once?!"


    Suddenly, Ariel''s expression changed from the original seriousness to perseverance! She raised the gold coin in her hand, pointed it at the red haired man over there and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Dare you tell me that this gold coin of the Eternal Empire that perished for some reason three hundred years ago was accumulated by Chi Fei who was killed by you four hundred years ago?"


    At that moment, the relief on the red haired man''s face disappeared.


    He looked at Ariel silently, but there was an unexpected coldness in his scarlet linear pupils.


    "... Miss Ariel, what do you want to say? I don''t think it has anything to do with what we''re talking about. "


    Seeing the red haired man''s indifferent eyes now, Ariel nodded if she was aware. She gave a sneer, nodded, loosened her hand and let the gold coins fall back on the golden mountains.


    Sting¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sound is really nice.


    Ariel continued to weigh the peach heart in her hand and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Chi Fei, do you say you are willing to serve as a jailer and take care of these blood families for human beings? Yes, you do think so. But in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s just what you think of as'' diligence ''. "


    The red haired man''s eyes were still fixed on Ariel: "what do you mean?"


    Ariel raised her foot and gently kicked a huge golden gem box next to her. The lid was opened and filled with all kinds of treasures, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If you are really willing to be a jailer, how do you explain this gold? I''m afraid the only way to explain is that although you nominally call yourself the jailer of these blood families, in fact, you still can''t help leaving the moon god''s residence, putting away your dragon form and going to the human world as a human, right? "


    The red haired man was silent. Ariel nodded and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The power of the dragon is really great ~ ~ ~ so powerful and invincible. With such a powerful force to enter human society, even if you want to cover up yourself, you will have a time to show off your impulse. "


    For Ariel''s question, the red haired man raised his head and said, "what does it have to do with whether I am a dragon to punish evil, promote good, eliminate evil and help justice?"


    Ariel snorted, closed the box full of treasure and said, "how dare you say you haven''t killed anyone in the past 400 years?"


    Red haired man: "I kill villains. I''m not willing to forgive the life of a man full of evil when he appears in front of me. Miss Ariel Garcia, since you question me now, are you saying that you are willing to give everyone in the world a love and tolerance? Oh, that''s ridiculous. "


    After hearing the red haired man''s sneer, Ariel smiled back without fear: "ridiculous? What''s funny is you, dear Lord chifei. "


    "Even if you always say you killed the wicked, you always punish the evil and promote the good. But how do you explain the gold and treasure in this place? The Eternal Empire 300 years ago was indeed left in the history book because it fought countless wars, only used war and crushed countless small countries. But when you destroyed that empire, why did you even bring back these treasures? "


    "Are you really a gentleman as you say? Are you really as morally flawless as you think? These riches are obtained by those wicked people who rob good people. Why do they fall into your hands in the end? Are you really a good man, as you say? "


    Before the red haired man retorted, Ariel boldly walked up to him, raised her feet and stepped on his head. The sound of the collision between the soles of her feet and gold coins highlighted a crisp and pleasant rustle at this moment.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? The sound of gold coins colliding with each other. As a dragon, even if you have great power, there are still some things that can''t be brought to you? "


    "Yes, chifei''s identity allows you to destroy anyone you don''t like without hesitation. But this pure power can''t bring you the satisfaction of ''material desire''? "


    "Think about it carefully. How does a dragon go to the pub? How does a dragon go to a brothel? How can a dragon enjoy delicious food and dance? How can a dragon enjoy the beautiful services that are only provided to mankind? "


    Ariel lowered her head, looked down at the red haired man, and stretched out her fingers behind her. Outside the barrier, just where Ma Shu''s mother stood.


    "I doubt more now. Did you really eat all the sacrificial girls at the beginning? The appearance of these blood clans is really good. Won''t you have any interest? I''m afraid that the pleasure brought by a wealthy tycoon, carrying his beautiful wife and family members, sitting in a luxurious carriage on the streets of the most luxurious city in the whole golden continent is far from what you can bring when you turn into a giant dragon and pass over a city? "


    By Ariel''s continuous verbal ridicule, the red haired man looked a little anxious. He could not help but bite his teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "You... Are slandering me!"


    "Slander? I don''t believe in human nature. You can stay in this cave for 400 years. This is proved by the gold and silver treasures everywhere. Admit it, admit that you are a layman, and there won''t be any problem? Just like me, I dream of beautiful clothes and food, and want to swim in the ocean of money. You just used your own strength to achieve this. You are also human. You can deceive those blood families, but you can''t deceive me. "

 Chapter 1160

    Seeing the smile on Ariel''s face now, the red haired man who just seemed a little excited gradually calmed down. He looked at Ariel''s face carefully. After a moment of silence, he nodded gently and said, "Oh... You''re right. We are all laymen. Why do we say we are so tall? If you become a red dragon, you can also have such power. You can even let those vampires come to the festival every ten years and contribute several handsome men in their group to accompany you through the market. "


    "There is money and power here. When you get the strength to leave, I will hibernate with the rest of the money. In about ten years, I will become a weak human again. Let me spend all these treasures, and I will be willing to die. "


    Ariel smiled, "well, what you said is really reasonable."


    As soon as the palm was pinched, the soft peach heart burst in the palm of the human girl.


    "Wow --! Ah! You... Uh... Wow...! "


    This scene happened so fast that the red dragon didn''t come back!


    With the juice slowly rolling down Ariel''s palm, the red haired man''s face behind him immediately became distorted! He wailed bitterly, and the whole man was constantly twisted on the pile of gold coins, as if he was on the verge of death!


    Under this pinch, the barrier that just blocked everyone was also eliminated at this moment. Several blood families fell because they didn''t stand firm, but soon they rushed up. Some people looked at the painful red haired man, while others protected Ariel with the mermaid song and hurriedly evacuated from there.


    "Bitch! You... Bitch --! "


    With this roar, the red haired man who had been seriously injured seemed crazy! While the whole face was twisted, hard scales began to appear on the surface of his body again. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant dragon again.


    "Roar --!"


    A broken arm, a blind eye, a badly damaged throat, and the "heart" of the chest are now pinched and burst. From the appearance, the re emergence of the red dragon is like a terrible... Zombie dragon.


    But even so, it still took the powerful threat and body shape, got up and turned around, swept its huge tail, and flew all the blood families that rushed to it.


    Boom!


    The sweep of the tail bumped heavily against the nearby rock wall, knocking out a huge crack again in the originally unstable cave.


    "You traitor! You betrayed... Mankind! I''m the warden! I give you the death penalty for betraying mankind!!! "


    After the roar, the red dragon raised his neck. After a short inhalation, a flame mixed with blood and meat burst out of his mouth and rushed to Ariel who had been frightened there.


    "President!"


    Cream grabbed Ariel and quickly ran away to the side. The cheese raised the gun again and pulled the trigger. The bullet hit the red dragon''s face, cocked up two scales and bounced some blood.


    The spraying flame lasted only a short time, and its body was more like facing a desperate situation. Chi Fei coughed. He kept turning his body and attacked the blood families around with his tail and the rest of his arm.


    It roared, angry, with an endless roar, and the remaining eye was full of hatred and despair.


    Mixed with such complex feelings, the red dragon jumped up, completely ignoring the blood families attacking it, and jumped again at Ariel who wanted to run out of the cave.


    "You... Ruined everything! You let my dream... Let the dream of human extinction of blood race... Let everything... End! "


    At this moment, the body of the red dragon was raised and its front paws patted heavily on Ariel.


    "You killed me... I want you to be buried with me!!!!"


    Ariel turned her head and saw that the claw was about to fall on her body. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she quickly shook her hand to get rid of the cream and pushed him forward.


    In an instant, the huge dragon claw directly pressed on Ariel''s body and deeply embedded her whole body into the rock.


    Of course, the red dragon immediately realized that a terrible force was released under his claws! The force lifted its claws.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this resistance, the red dragon''s eyes are still angry and desperate! Its claws pressed down again, and this time, even the explosive force was extinguished, and its claws pressed down again.


    "President --!"


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the people, the members of the mermaid song immediately screamed in horror.


    Cream, cheese, pasta and dak shouted and quickly dispersed from the original four places. They all rushed towards the tail of the red dragon.


    After reaching the cloaca of the red dragon, Su TA took the cream and cheese with both hands and threw them all to the cloaca of the red dragon. Then he hugged the tail of the red dragon with dak, drank loudly and began to drag them back.


    Claws, short swords, mixed with panic and angry attacks.


    At the moment when the key was attacked, the badly injured red dragon screamed again. His whole body trembled and retreated a little step backward.


    However, its front paw was still pressed in that place and refused to release. Its red linear pupil is still mixed with the madness before death.


    (blood language) come together -! "


    Mashu''s mother saw that the human beings of the mermaid song were pulling the red dragon''s tail. She couldn''t help shouting. She immediately rushed forward, clasped the scales on the Red Jade''s tail along the position behind the crisp tower, and pulled back.


    When the mother went up, the cassava, as a daughter, naturally rushed up. Since there are blood families, then naturally there will be more blood families on top together.


    The blood clans who could still move began to rush to the tail of the red dragon one by one, buckle the scales and work together. With more and more blood groups gathered, the strength of the red dragon began to become weaker and weaker, because cream and cheese still grabbed the scales on its lower abdomen and constantly attacked its cloaca, so that it could not even shake its tail. The two hind feet softened and squatted down.


    (blood language) come on! Pull --! "


    Simon shouted out.


    Hundreds of blood clans pulled the body of the red dragon back one meter.


    Seeing that the place where his claws were buckled was about to deviate, Chi Fei couldn''t help raising his head and yelling at the vampires behind him¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) this human has destroyed your Creator! She killed your red dragon chifei!!! "


    "(blood language) one, two, three, pull!"


    "(blood language) if I die, without Chi Fei''s source of life, all the power you have gained today will no longer exist!"


    "(blood language) one, two, three, pull --!"


    "(blood language) you prisoners! You ungrateful monsters! "


    (blood language) one, two, three, pull -!!! "


    "(blood language) I curse you... Even if I die! I will curse you too! Curse you vampires will be enslaved by humans forever! You will always be prisoners... Forever! Become slaves to mankind --! "


    "(blood language) one, two, three, pull -- --!!!!!!!"


    With the sound of the trumpet, all blood families and human beings share a common hatred and work together.


    At this moment, the rocks under their feet were crushed, all the blood clan''s fangs burst out of their mouths, and the scarlet pupils became the full embodiment of their willpower!


    Power is born here.


    The powerful force dragged the red dragon and threw it like a thing! Everyone''s strength defeated the red dragon at this moment, pulled it up from its entrenched ground and threw it aside heavily.


    With a loud bang, the body of the red dragon hit the huge mountain wall again, and the originally exaggerated crack became more cracked at this moment. Cracks in the main road began to spread all over the cave.


    "(blood language) you... You!!!"


    The dying Chi Fei turned his head. He was like an old man who had entered his twilight years. His eyes were full of anger at the present, but his teeth were full of nostalgia for the past.


    Unfortunately, before it could say the next sentence, four figures had poured into its eyes at this moment.


    Simon, one eye, copper hand, chain sound.


    Four village chiefs, four of today''s blood clan, can be called the strongest existence.


    They jumped high, just like facing their enemies who wanted to be completely erased. There was no hesitation in their eyes, only tenacity!


    "(blood language) please..."


    At that moment, Chi Fei raised his head, but his only eyes showed a touch of fear.


    What does it want to say at this last moment?


    Or does it actually want to say nothing, just a meaningless sob?


    So


    Touch -!


    The most violent collision finally broke out on the top of the red dragon''s head again.


    With this impact, Chi Fei''s head, which had just been raised, was finally completely lowered, with his mouth open. The eye that was not blind became godless, gently


    Forever


    Fell down.


    "President!"


    Pulling away the red dragon, the members of mermaid song were obviously more concerned about the situation of their president and rushed to the depression photographed by their claws.


    When they ran to the depression and looked inside, the heart hanging tightly in their heart was completely released.

 Chapter 1161

    Their president, Ariel, who had little power, was now facing down, all stretched out in the cracks in the rock depression.


    It seems that the impact force generated after the first fatal threat caused the ground uplift here, and then Chi Fei''s claw didn''t crush her because it was not high enough.


    Su TA jumped down from the depression, came to help Ariel, who was obviously scared to lose half her soul, and said, "president, how are you? Are you hurt? How are you? "


    Ariel, who got up, still seemed a little out of her mind. Her hat fell off, the rope that tied her hair fell off, and her blonde hair was in a mess. His clothes were covered with dust, and there were several scratches on his palm.


    But after being helped up by the crisp tower, she was stunned for a second and immediately asked, "where''s the dragon?"


    The cream standing on the depression looked back at the red dragon and said, "it looks dead. President, we win -- "


    "Stop talking so much nonsense!"


    But compared with the rest of the rest of their lives, Ariel''s face looked very anxious. She scrambled up the depression and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Go get the gold! The gold! Take as much as you can! Come on! "


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Just like to confirm the girl''s words, when her voice had just fallen and the blood families there had not even reacted from the fact that Chi Fei was indeed dead, a very harsh sound burst out at the top of the whole cave.


    Dong!


    At the next moment, a rock as big as a house fell from the sky and hit Ariel''s feet less than half a meter accurately. The flying stone even hit Ariel''s face directly and scratched a blood mark.


    "(blood language) this place is going to collapse! Run! Run! "


    The first reaction was one eye. He raised his head, glanced at the crumbling ceiling, shouted, immediately turned and ran.


    Under his leadership, more than 100 other blood clans also immediately turned around and rushed out of the cave.


    Dong -! Dong Dong -!


    A lot of rocks, even large cliffs, collapsed directly. These huge stones hit the immobile body of the red dragon over there, and some sharp rocks even pierced its body directly.


    "No, no, no! wait a minute! Money! That money!!! "


    Unfortunately, Ariel is not at the same level as those concerned by the blood family. Almost madly, she rushed to the hill of gold and shouted.


    At this moment, she really hoped that she could shout out: "all vampires, go to rescue the gold over there!"


    However, before she could shout out this sentence or rush out two steps to the glittering area again, dak had rushed up one arrow step at a time, put his backhand around her waist and rushed out of the cave like other blood families and humans.


    "Money! Gold coins! Gold --! "


    Dong Dong Dong -!


    The huge rocks continued to fall from the sky and hit those golden mountains, stirring up a large golden "cloud", which looked so beautiful.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Ariel shouted, struggled, and slapped dak''s wrist, trying to reach the pile of gold that gradually became more and more distant, she could not let the thing that exuded the favorite color of her life gradually go away.


    Gold


    Gold


    "Gold --!"


    With the last contact between her and the golden mountain, after being completely blocked by a rock as big as two red dragons, the girl couldn''t help crying out a sad cry.


    She cried out, like crying, like a lover who was going away, like a hero in her mind. Her prince charming was willing to die in order to let her leave safely, and cried out unreservedly


    Unfortunately, all her cries were buried by the collapse of the whole mountain. Even she herself could not hear her heartbreaking cry in the billowing smoke


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, all the blood families and human beings stood on a small hillside in the distance and looked at the burial place of the red dragon shrouded in the smoke that had not completely dissipated.


    Under the moonlight, the place that originally symbolized the noblest place of the whole night family has now become the shortest of all the mountains.


    But the imprisonment that had plagued these blood families for 400 years has completely become a kind of history at this moment


    Ariel, standing alone on a rock, overlooking the mountains where everything is buried.


    Her eyes were full of melancholy and sadness.


    After thinking about it, cheese stepped forward and whispered, "president, I know what you''re sad about."


    He shrugged his shoulders and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Anyway, that human was once your kind. It''s really sad to see one''s own kind finally degenerate here and finally die so miserably. "


    Ariel sniffed, and a line of clear tears rolled from the corners of her eyes again.


    But this time, she didn''t hold back... Or she didn''t hold back if she wanted to.


    Seeing this, the cheese sighed slightly and let it drive aside.


    Behind him, Mashu mother and daughter helped each other and came over.


    Mashu covered her stomach. Her stone bow had been damaged in the battle just now, so her hand covering her stomach now looked particularly trembling.


    "Ellie... Son..."


    The little vampire opened his mouth and shouted out the human name.


    Ariel turned her head slightly and looked at the little blood clan beside her. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She could only laugh while crying, which seemed very strange.


    "Some... Some... Ni!"


    Mashu opened his mouth and squeezed out these human languages.


    It was also when she said these words that her body began to change rapidly. The skin and limbs that looked a little younger began to age rapidly again. The head that had grown several hairs also dried up and fell quickly. Before long, it was restored to the image of an old lady in her old age.


    Seeing this, Ariel finally wiped away the tears from her eyes and turned her head.


    I can only see that most of the current blood families are also experiencing such a situation.


    These blood clans who have drunk red jade blood are losing their strength again. Their bodies are drying up rapidly, and they all become old one by one. Some of them could not even stand anymore, but changed into the appearance of lying on all fours and lying on the ground again.


    In this regard, Ariel can only sigh helplessly and shake her head gently. Instead, the mother of Mashu smiled at Ariel, stretched out her white and jade like left arm, raised her right index finger, turned her nails into claws, and drew a line on her own wrist.


    The Yan red blood set off the white jade like skin and looked crystal clear.


    However, as the mother put her wrist to her daughter''s mouth, Ariel also knew that this recovery could only be a dream after all.


    The next time is the rest time for everyone.


    Almost before dawn, Mashu''s mother distributed the blood she absorbed in the sacrifice to almost every blood clan. This small mouthful of blood restored some vitality to these blood families, but also made the mother return to the old and tired posture.


    After finding a place for everyone to rest all day, the next night, the blood clan army was finally willing to follow Ariel on the journey into the human world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tonight, the moonlight looks a little gray.


    The faces of the night clan have lost the excitement when they were about to leave the moon god''s residence two days ago.


    Their faces are full of fatigue and vague uneasiness about the future.


    Once, they thought their patron saint would protect them. But after this time, they found that they were the group of things that even their Creator despised.


    Even now, they can bring their families safely out of the stone forest of the moon god''s residence and come to the Gobi desert, which already belongs to the human world. This pain and heartless pain still make them bow their heads and can only move their steps with difficulty.


    Ariel, who was walking in front, looked back and looked at the blood families behind her.


    The blood clan team, which should have 300 people, has been reduced to about 100 people after the giant Ghost War and the red jade war in just more than ten days... No, it may be less.


    Um


    Although it can''t be said to be a loss. But overall, I still haven''t reached the ideal number in my heart


    But forget it, everything can''t be forced. It''s good to get such results now.


    "Hello."


    While walking and thinking, a cry came from lengbuding. Then, a fleshy thing patted Ariel''s cheek directly.


    Ariel exhaled, stretched out her hand, held the little cat on her shoulder in her arms, rubbed it and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I wake up? I thought you needed to sleep longer. "


    Napa seemed a little dissatisfied. Her ear flashed a little and said, "I''ve already woke up. Don''t underestimate my recovery strength."


    Ariel smiled, looked at a shining portal under the Gobi Desert rocks in the distance and said, "OK, OK, I know your recovery power is very strong."


    The little white cat slowly floated up, leaned close to Ariel''s face, stared at her and said, "Hey, I have something to ask you. Why don''t you accept Chi Fei''s power? "

 Chapter 1162

    Over the past two days, I believe this vice president is not the only one with this problem.


    It''s just that there are too many things to arrange for the blood clan to pack up and prepare for the return trip in these two days. In addition, after chifei''s war, almost everyone saw the president''s heartbroken expression, so no one dared to ask questions.


    Now when I heard napati, not only the members of mermaid song behind, but also the four village heads who walked in front of the blood clan now pricked up their ears and came to the back to listen.


    "Why... Hoo... Can''t you understand this problem?"


    Ariel smiled. Originally, she wanted to make herself forget the sad thing as much as possible. But the more you don''t want to mention it, the more someone wants to mention it, which makes her have to think of the golden existence that could have become her "best friend" again


    Cream nodded and asked without knowing why: "in fact... President, I can''t understand very much. That''s... The power of the dragon! With the power of the dragon, it can be regarded as an adventure that we human beings will never encounter in our life! "


    Ariel looked back and saw such a large group of people gathered behind her. Her face was full of questions. Now, even if she doesn''t want to explain much, she seems to have to explain. He sighed helplessly, shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "The reason... There are actually four points."


    "The first point is that I can''t guarantee that guy is telling the truth."


    Ariel smiled bitterly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "After eating Chi Fei''s heart, I can become the next Chi Fei, and then get the memory of the last Chi Fei in recent years. At the same time, both sides can survive. In a hundred years, the mutual induction between the two sides will become stronger, and then there will be a decisive battle... Hehe, these things are all said by the guy himself. Just relying on it to say a few words will make me eat that strange thing. Why should I believe what it says is the truth? What if there''s something magical in here that deceives me? "


    "You know, I have no magic talent at all. Among all the people present before, if anyone has the weakest resistance to magic, it is undoubtedly me. This is why I doubt that guy didn''t catch others, but caught me and asked me to become the next chifei. "


    The Su tower in the back thought about it and said, "but President... That''s the dragon. Didn''t you say that the Dragon language is magic, and what you say in the Dragon language can''t be a lie?"


    Ariel shrugged her shoulders and said with disdain: "the red dragon himself said that you can''t lie in the Dragon language. The Dragon language I know is only some recorded in the school. Besides, what language in the world can''t be used to lie? If a language can point to ice and say it''s hot, it can be used to lie. Therefore, I don''t trust the dragon, which is the first reason why I don''t eat it. "


    "Then... If what that guy said is true and I can really become a powerful dragon, I won''t eat it."


    Such words stunned the members nearby. After the one eyed translation, the village leaders of the blood clan are also very confused.


    The bronze hand separated the crowd, came forward and asked: "(blood language) why? If our Creator is you, I think I can accept it. Why don''t you accept such a power? "


    After the cheese translation, Ariel smiled bitterly.


    How else do you say these vampires lost to humans?


    In the past 400 years, they have only shrunk in a barren place and simply accumulated so-called strength to prepare for counterattack, but they don''t think about why humans can defeat them.


    Seriously, if Ariel was more or less afraid of these blood families before, the more she knew, the less she was afraid of them.


    Of course, I''m not afraid on the whole, but if she wants to stay alone in the same room with a vampire who has been hungry for ten days and a half months and doesn''t know, it''s better to refuse.


    "The power of the dragon is really powerful. However, there is a price for being strong. "


    Ariel breathed out slowly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Although on the surface, after I get the power of the dragon, many things will become very simple. But this strength is only one aspect. "


    "To put it more simply, my individual is indeed strong. But what matched it, my social status, my economy, my political ideas and so on, were not strong at the same time. On the contrary, it will become weaker. "


    Cheese tried to think about how to translate these words. Dak frowned and said, "president, what do you mean? You are strong. Won''t you have this kind of thing at the same time? "


    Ariel smiled and waited until cheese made every effort to translate the word "political idea", which may not exist in the blood family, into the meaning understood by other blood families, before she continued: "give an example. Among the small countries bordering the blue bay Empire, there is a small country called the red tide empire. This country is a bandit country with internal chaos. It is nominally an empire, but there are many internal sects, and they can''t control each other at all. All along, the red tide Empire belongs to the role of a small attendant of the blue bay empire. "


    "But if one day the emperor of the red tide Empire ate the heart of Chi Fei and became a red dragon, what do you think the blue bay Empire, the hunter Empire fighting with the blue bay Empire, and several other countries adjacent to the red tide empire will do? Will you suddenly fear this country and bow down to Chen Chen? "


    Dak bowed his head, nodded after a while, and said, "we will form a coalition to fight against the red tide empire. The name... That is to say, the emperor of the red tide Empire has been eaten by this dragon. Now the red dragon wants to rule mankind. We want to help the people of the red tide Empire liberate from the hands of the dragon. We can talk to each other for such reasons. "


    He is worthy of being a scholar in the future. He still has basic political knowledge.


    Ariel smiled and said, "that''s why. If I become a red dragon, of course, the news that I am a red dragon will spread. But I have no matching influence. At this time, if the Empire kills me in the name of exterminating the dragon, I''m afraid even a dragon can''t always win. Besides, I''ve been fighting all day. How can I make money? "


    Su TA couldn''t help laughing: "president, you are still worried about money ~ ~"


    Ariel said confidently, "of course! Even if you become a dragon, you also want money! How can a dragon enjoy so many delicious foods in the human world? I can''t eat bully food all the time at the last restaurant, can I? For any other economic activity, it is not enough to have power alone. It must also have corresponding wealth. But once the news that I am a dragon comes out, I''m afraid it will only bring me the two benefits of long life and great strength. In addition, I''m afraid the speed of making money will be much slower. Don''t forget, what I want to achieve most is -- "


    Speaking of this, Ariel suddenly thought that she had said a little more and quickly closed her mouth. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "in a word, that''s why I don''t want to accept becoming chifei."


    Finally, the blood families behind understood this and nodded one after another. The village heads looked at each other, and their faces showed a little regret.


    "(blood language) but... If you still want to be our Creator..."


    Simon sighed and muttered softly.


    Although she didn''t understand it, Ariel could guess what he was thinking from the expression of the blood clan. Ariel smiled and continued, "the third point... It''s a little selfish of me. It''s about blood. "


    As soon as cheese translated the words, the blood clan village chiefs behind immediately raised their heads and looked at the human girl.


    At this time, the people had come to the portal. Ariel turned her head, looked at so many blood family members behind her, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t want to be chifei because I always believe that fate is not in the hands of others. The night people have their own strength. You have your own culture, your own tradition and your own morality. You are a group of free ethnic groups. Since you are free, you should not be a slave or a master. "


    "From the past to the present, even to the future, you will always be your own master. You don''t need to believe in a strong existence or follow the guidance of a dragon. You will decide whether it is beneficial to you."


    "One''s own destiny is controlled by oneself, and one''s own future is created by oneself. This is my hope for you. "


    Cheese carefully translated these words to his compatriots.


    These blood clans, look at me, I look at you, even some can''t believe it for a time.


    ... freedom?


    What is this?


    Or, why can the human girl say "only rely on her own efforts, not on some other powerful existence"?


    Depend on yourself... To decide your own destiny


    What the hell is this?


    Looking at the confused eyes of these blood families, Ariel also knew that there might be no way to make them fully understand the meaning in a short time. But it doesn''t matter. There''s plenty of time next. Take your time.


    "You just said there were four reasons?"

 Chapter 1163

    While guiding the blood clan through the portal, Napa suddenly asked¡ª¡ª


    "You just said three reasons, so what''s the fourth reason?"


    Seeing the crowd slowly passing through the portal now, Ariel couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiled gently.


    At this moment, Napa seemed a little anxious. She hurriedly said, "what are you laughing at? This is a very serious thing! Your human brain circuit is so strange that you don''t want power? So what is the fourth reason? "


    Ariel gently rubbed the little white cat''s face, turned around, stepped in towards the portal and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, I''m a girl. Don''t you know that girls can''t casually eat the food handed over by strangers? "


    Before entering the portal, Napa asked in surprise, "that''s it?"


    Ariel nodded seriously, "yes, that''s it. Is it not enough here? "


    Then she stepped into the portal. On the other side, he looked at those blood clans coming through one by one, sorted out the team and prepared to return.


    Yes... That''s the reason.


    In fact, if you really want to say... There are two reasons why Ariel will never eat this thing.


    One is that the red dragon once said that after eating its heart, the golden mountain is half a person.


    But the question is... Who wants to be half with you?


    You''re dying! When you die, those blood families don''t need money. All the gold belongs to themselves. Since you can swallow the golden mountain alone, why do you want to be half with you?


    Unfortunately, this wish ended in failure... If you want to dig out the treasure in that mountain again, the human and financial resources required are not a small amount. If we really want to take action, it is impossible for the large excavation team not to arouse the vigilance of the red moon empire. At that time, once the news of the red dragon treasure is spread, God knows how much it will cost to deal with the red moon empire. Moreover, the blue bay Empire itself has to spend a lot of energy on such exchanges between countries. What''s more, the red moon Empire and the blue bay Empire do not border. How much does it cost to transport those gold back? What do those countries think?


    Alas, it''s a headache just to think about it


    As for the last and most critical reason


    Walking through the dark passage, Ariel silently glanced at the sleeping kitten in her arms.


    She won''t forget.


    I will never forget the strong killing intention of the little cat when he mentioned hunting red dragon and red jade


    If he really became Chi Fei, how would the vice president treat himself?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pelican city at the beginning of spring, but it still feels cool at night.


    Thanks to the improvement of the economy, and at night, the element lights in the whole Pelican city will turn on. The bright color makes the whole Pelican City show a dreamlike attraction.


    People come and go in the street. All kinds of small handicrafts and vendors gathered in the square of the old city. The flow of people was like a shuttle, vaguely giving people the feeling of a big city.


    Vigorous, that''s what I''m talking about now.


    Mermaid song guild.


    After a busy day''s work, the boss of the chamber of Commerce who came to talk about business has finally left the guild. Brad and buffy went out and took the presidents of the chamber of Commerce to some hotels in the city.


    At this time, cocoa, one of the members of the guild, ran down happily from the second floor, rushed to the counter, patted an account book in his hand on the counter, and laughed at Margo who was compiling daily work behind the counter.


    "Look, look, look! Great! Am I good? "


    Margo frowned and saw the crooked handwriting in her work log because of the shooting of cocoa just now. After a short pause, she put down her pen, piled a smile on her face, took a glance at the account book handed over by cocoa and said, "Oh, yes! girl. You''re doing a great business, aren''t you? It makes more money than the president. "


    Hearing Margo''s praise, cocoa hugged her arms and looked great. She smiled and said, "right, right? Am I good now? ha-ha! I came up with this way to make money! I promise, even the president''s sister never thought of making money in this way! Hee hee, when the president''s sister comes back, I''ll let her praise me well! "


    Margo gave a sneer and said, "look, I''m proud of you. Even if you think of this method yourself, you can master it by yourself only after President Ariel taught you so much economics knowledge. It''s as if you, such a silly girl, can understand by patting your head alone. "


    Cocoa didn''t care. She took back the account book from Margo''s hand, sat on the high stool in front of the counter, swaying her legs, and said with a bored face: "Alas... When will the president sister come back... I want the president sister to know how powerful I am... Alas, how annoying! I''ll go and see the Changmian mountains. Maybe the president''s sister will come back today! "


    Margo was stunned and said, "it''s past midnight."


    But before he finished, the necromancer ran out excitedly.


    At the thought of the girl always yearning for the president in such a hurry in recent days, Margo could only sigh helplessly, smile bitterly and continue to write her work log.


    Almost ten minutes later, when the log was finished, Margo yawned slightly and packed up the paper and pen. Just then, there was a soft sound outside the guild gate. Margo couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Decided to sleep - "


    Unfortunately, her words didn''t finish again, so she swallowed them directly.


    Because now the one who pushed the door in was not the necromancer who knew how to rampage, but a drunken... Paladin who was full of wine all over.


    Paladin of the Holy See of light - George peanut tun.


    The slovenly paladin is now wearing a light suit, not his knight armor. Obviously, these days in Pelican city are very peaceful, and these guys don''t have to be armed all day.


    There was only one exception, that is, the knight sword he wore at his waist was still carried with him.


    Although the person who came in was not cocoa, Margo quickly sorted out her mood, smiled and said, "ah, Mr. peanut Tun? Sorry, it''s closed now. If you have any entrustment, please come early tomorrow. "


    George disdained Margo''s departure order. He staggered to the rest area and sat down on the sofa. His feet were impolitely raised and put on the table.


    Burp~~~~~~


    A big wine burp instantly filled the guild hall with a strong smell of wine.


    Margo frowned again and turned her head to look at the guild gate.


    Now Brad and buffy have gone out to see off the guests, and I don''t know when the big man will come back... In terms of power, the priest himself is not the opponent of the paladin. Brad is more convenient if you want to kick him out directly.


    "Mr. Paladin, we are closed."


    George glanced at Margo, who continued to smile next to him, and looked up and down at her. A moment later, he said with a dry smile¡ª¡ª


    "Water! Give me... A glass of water! Come here and give me a glass of water... "


    Margo is so familiar with this look. In the past, when seeking life in the red light district, I don''t know how many men would sweep around themselves with such eyes.


    But now, she is no longer the one who lives in the red light district. She is one of the champion guild members of the guild championship. Since she is a champion member, she should maintain her dignity.


    "The water is over there. Take it yourself if you want. If you want to sleep, you can lie on the sofa all night. "


    With that, Margo stepped back, the smile on her face had turned into frost, and planned to go upstairs to her room.


    However, her steps had just taken two steps, but George suddenly bounced up from the sofa and rushed to Margo. Before Margo could react, one of his hands had tightly hugged her waist, turned around and pressed Margo on the side wall.


    "Yo yo ~ ~ ~ why are you so cold to me? Hehe... Everyone serves the God of light... You are a priest and I am a Paladin... Don''t you think, Hiccup! Should we have more ''in-depth'' communication with each other? "


    Margo didn''t lose her composure. She tried to break George''s hand, but found that her judgment was right and her strength was really inferior.


    After that, her face remained indifferent and said slowly, "do you know you serve the God of light? Does the God of light allow you to do such a thing? Please get out of the way. Now, I can still act as if nothing has happened. "


    But George obviously didn''t stop because of Margo''s refusal. He pressed Margo, raised his head, sniffed Margo''s neck and chest, and then showed a very intoxicated expression. He held out his other hand, gently hugged Margo''s white hair, put it wantonly in front of his nose, sniffed and said¡ª¡ª


    "It smells good ~ ~ ~ it really smells good ~ ~ ~ it''s a pity. If you weren''t the fat aunt, but you were a saint, would I believe in our great God of light more? You are so beautiful, Margo. Today''s environment is so good... Burp! Hehe, why don''t we just... "


    As he spoke, his hand began to touch Margo''s chest from the root of her hair.

 Chapter 1165

    The light blooms from Margo''s palm in an instant!


    The huge light suddenly closed George''s eyes. Taking advantage of this gap, Margo quickly broke free from his hands and was about to run outside the guild gate.


    But she didn''t wait to take two steps, but there was the same sound of footsteps behind her! Without waiting to turn back, Margo immediately raised her hand, and a huge light barrier appeared behind her.


    After blocking the paladin, Margo continued to speed up and run to the exit. But at this time, there was a sudden sound of broken windows in the guild hall behind!


    Margo was surprised. Looking back, he saw that the paladin broke the window of the hall and jumped into the street outside. Then he rushed to the door at a very fast speed, raised his fist and hit Margo on the stomach mercilessly.


    How can the priest compare with the paladin who has been fighting for many years?


    Margo couldn''t react. She was beaten back after a heavy punch on her stomach. George looked at Margo, who collapsed in front of him, kept covering his stomach and coughing, with an obscene smile on his face, and slowly closed the door of the guild with his backhand and locked it.


    "Why run? Shouldn''t you be familiar with such things? "


    As he spoke, George began to untie his clothes.


    Margo coughed and struggled to move back. She glanced at the gate leading to the rear of the guild, because her staff is now placed on the weapon rack in the training room


    "What? After joining the guild, I thought I had learned some light magic of fur, so I began to pretend to be pure and pure? "


    There was still that obscene smile on the corner of his mouth. After taking off his coat, George came forward and stuck Margo''s neck, dragged her up and threw her on the table in the rest area over there.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ look at you, you are really beautiful ~ ~ ~ you must be very popular when you were a prostitute (harmony) girl? Hehe, hehe, bah! You are so dirty! "


    George''s hand pressed Margo directly so that she couldn''t point her palm at her eyes. Immediately, the paladin stared at a pair of red eyes narrowed by the smell of wine and scanned the priest back and forth. Then he suddenly raised his head and spit hard on Margo''s face.


    "Dirty, cheap, dirty! You are such a dirty woman, such a dirty and shameless bitch! What qualifications do you have to serve the God of light? A prostitute (harmony) girl, such a filthy thing, dare to call herself a priest serving the God of light? Even being a nun makes you sick! "


    After that, George''s other hand began to tear Margo''s clothes. His actions were rude and violent. His thick arm was like tearing a pile of cotton that belonged to him alone, and it was full of revenge!


    "You''re disgusting! Let me have a good look at what a dirty body you want to hide in these clothes? Ha ha ha! Come on... Come on! You dirty soul, you despicable and shameless prostitute (harmonious) who desecrates the dignity of the God of light! Now let me purify you and let you feel the true gift of the God of light! "


    George reached out and tore Margo''s skirt in half. From beginning to end, Margo didn''t speak. She just silently looked at the paladin who was spitting at herself and touching his thigh with her hands. Her eyes were extremely cold.


    Is he a beast?


    No, it shouldn''t.


    Because the beast should not care whether the object of his desire is dirty or dirty.


    So, is this man worse than a beast?


    But he had the glorious name of the paladin of the God of light, which even the female paladin of his guild dreamed of her husband.


    So


    This thing is tearing its skirt and clothes


    What the hell is it?


    Touch!


    Just as George''s hand pulled the last layer of Margo''s clothes, there was a noise on his head.


    The crazy Paladin stopped and turned his head slowly. At the same time, Margo raised her head slightly and looked in that direction.


    "You... What are you doing! From... From her... From Miss Margaux... Leave! Otherwise! Or I''ll... I''m not polite! "


    Tesla was holding a tool hammer in his hand, pale and frightened.


    It can be seen that he is very afraid now, and even his frightened legs are shaking.


    George also saw what had just hit his head. It was a small piece of wood.


    George couldn''t help humming coldly. He turned around, put his hands on his hips, walked proudly to the assembler and said with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, don''t be so nervous. Anyway, I''m also an investor in your guild, right? Since we are investors, we should be polite to each other, right? "


    Margo on the table saw George leave and came down quietly at once. When George left her a little distance, she didn''t care to put on half torn clothes and ran away!


    Aware of Margo''s escape behind him, George immediately turned to stop it, but just as his hand was about to grasp Margo''s arm, a hammer flew from the side at this moment.


    Pop!


    He stretched out his hand to catch people. As a last resort, he turned back and caught the hammer.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Margo did not look at the unarmed Tesla over there, quickly fled into the gate leading to the back and disappeared into the guild hall.


    Seeing his prey run away, the color on George''s face immediately became ugly. He threw away the hammer in his hand and walked to Tesla. The card owner his neck and shouted angrily: "shit, how dare you conceive my good deed


    Tesla kept patting George on the arm, trying to struggle, but he couldn''t move!


    Seeing the assembler''s painful expression, George snorted, turned his anger into contempt and said, "forget it. Hehe, I thought you Mermaid songs were so united. Boy, if you want a hero to save the United States, you have to weigh your weight. That prostitute (harmony) knows the current affairs very well. She immediately left you and ran away. But it doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance next time. Just you... "


    Pinching his fist, George had begun to build up his strength and planned to hit Tesla hard on his thin face¡ª¡ª


    "Today, I''ll leave you a little memory, man, fish, song."


    Fist, swing.


    Touch -!


    However, what I touched was not the weak face of the assembler, but a bright wall that looked unusually thick!


    George was only happy at the first moment, and after that moment, he obviously felt the strong pain from his fist after hitting a hard object!


    Turning around, I saw the prostitute (harmony) who had just escaped. Now she ran out again.


    Her silky soft white pajamas still look dilapidated, only covering the most critical parts of her. Obviously, she didn''t change.


    But at this moment, she has a light wand in her hand! The top of the staff is emitting a strong and restrained light!


    Looking at the strong power of light, the corners of George''s mouth could not help twitching. He clenched his teeth, silently released Tesla''s neck, took two steps back and said in an unbelievable voice: "it''s incredible... Why does the God of light give you such a dirty prostitute (harmonious) woman? You do everything you can... You don''t deserve this power. "


    Margo, who got the staff, was obviously much more confident. She took a step forward carefully and said, "yes, I am such a dirty woman. So what are you? Hehe, maybe the God of light thinks that even a dirty woman like me is higher than what you want - expensive! "


    "You!"


    George couldn''t help pressing his hand on the handle of his sword!


    However, with his action, the power on the light staff becomes more and more strong, just as there is a small sun in it. As long as you are willing, you can erupt in an instant!


    Looking at such powerful magic, the anger in George''s mind was gradually replaced by calmness after all. With a sneer, he got up slowly and looked up and down at the woman in front of him again. She was a collection of male desires. Look at her thighs, her waist, her shoulders, her arms. It was he who created such a "beautiful" picture of her now.


    At the thought of this, suddenly George seemed to feel that there was nothing wrong with it.


    He snorted. The hand that had been pressed on the hilt of the sword was also slowly released. He raised his hands, put on a gesture of surrender, smiled and continued to retreat backward.


    "Hehe, just kidding, don''t be so serious. Still, we are partners. There is no need to be so rigid in many things, right? It''s too late today and my wine woke up. Next time... Next time. "


    As he spoke, he slowly backed up, waited until he was near the guild gate, turned around, opened the door and ran out quickly.


    It was not until the paladin left completely that Tesla finally seemed to have completely loosened his pinched throat. He leaned against the wall and breathed heavily. It was as if he had just come back from a marathon.


    Margo put away his staff, walked slowly to Tesla, smiled and said, "I thought you were a machine repairer. I didn''t think you really dared to rush up? That''s a paladin. We don''t add up enough for him. "


    Tesla raised his head, but just after seeing Margo, his face turned red, turned his head and said nervously, "you... You''d better hurry up and put your clothes on..."

 Chapter 1166

    Ariel''s job is to try to appease everyone in the city and try to suppress the panic mentality of human beings in the city with her identity as the controller of the new city.


    This is not an easy job, and these news is only half a day. Even the flower demons in the goblin forest have been alerted and began to rush to search for those vampires in the city.


    Until the sun went down, almost all humans searched the pelican city for those vampires, hoping to dig them out of the dark cellar, completely expose them to the sun and kill them before the sun completely disappeared.


    As for after the sun completely disappeared into the other side of the Changmian mountains


    "Ah, it''s so quiet ~ ~ ~ how long hasn''t such a day appeared?"


    Margo stood in the street with the staff of light in her hand. With those element lights lit up one by one, the streets of Pelican city became clean in an instant, and no one appeared here again.


    Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said, "well, time is pressing. Let''s hurry up. Before things become more out of control, we must solve them first. "


    After some preparation, Ariel took cheese and dak to the mayor''s office of Pelican city according to the arrangement of the day.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Due to the expansion of the city, the original mayor''s office has now been expanded and more spectacular.


    The symmetrical building now looks more like a real government agency in a big city than a cheesecake shop.


    At this time, the light revealed from the window fully showed that it was full of people, and Ariel knew that these people were waiting for an answer now.


    At that moment, she stood in front of the gate of the mayor''s office and took a deep breath. After that, the cheese and dak on both sides pushed open the gate.


    "Oh! Everybody, I haven''t seen you for almost half a month. "


    Ariel let herself try to show a mental attitude and walked in with a smile.


    Dozens of people had already sat in the conference hall in the mayor''s office.


    Different from the old acquaintances'' faces at every meeting in the past, Ariel now finds that there are obviously many new faces here.


    When the mayor of round cheese saw Ariel, the expression on his face was not to mention how wonderful. Ariel has seen that expression mixed with a desire to trust but uneasy. I''m afraid Ariel has seen it countless times in the past three years.


    Leading figures in various industries in the city are sitting here now, and everyone''s face shows a color of panic.


    It is worth noting that at this meeting, rose of the flower goblin also led several flower goblins to participate. After seeing Ariel appear, the leader of the flower goblin did not immediately express goodwill to her. Obviously, welcoming vampires is not a very lucky thing for flower goblins.


    Finally


    "President Ariel! Although I really want to believe you... Can you give me an explanation? "


    The first to speak was Viscount Reich Wald, the real leader of the whole Pelican city.


    The half bald, pudgy aristocrat is now sitting on the main seat. He raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the table. The expression on his face was not to mention worry. It was simply fear!


    In this regard, Ariel just nodded to everyone with a faint smile, and finally sat squarely opposite Viscount Ruichi.


    "Hello! Your excellency Baroness Ariel Garcia! Can you tell me what you think? "


    Seeing that Ariel was still such a leisurely posture, Ruichi obviously couldn''t help but burst into a drink again.


    At that moment, Ariel continued to smile. She stretched out her hand, pointed to the cheese next to her and said, "everyone, are you afraid of cheese? He is also a blood clan. "


    Cheese heard the president call his name, straightened his chest and took a step forward. The expression on his face was neither humble nor arrogant, and he didn''t mean to bow his head.


    Some participants who originally lived here in Pelican Town, led by round cheese, looked at cheese and stopped talking for a while.


    But soon, in the corner of the conference room, a group of young people who looked very young raised their hands and said, "President Ariel, today is probably our first meeting?"


    Ariel turned her eyes, looked at the group of young men who were about 20 or 30 years old, nodded, smiled and said, "yes, see you for the first time. Who are you, please? "


    One of these young people continued: "we are new residents who migrated from the second half of last year. After we came in, we have always heard of the great achievements of the mermaid song guild in the city. In our hearts, we all know that President Ariel has made many contributions to the expansion of Pelican city. "


    "But to be honest, after knowing that President Ariel is a woman, our hearts are more shocked. But since you are the president of the guild and the mistress of the second prince, it''s not convenient for us to say more about these things. "


    "It''s not that we haven''t heard of the terrible race of vampires in the mermaid song. But we are also willing to be patient. "


    "But now... President Ariel, I heard that not one or two vampires came in this time? According to eyewitness testimony, there are more than 100 vampires! We new residents want to know what you want to do when you bring so many vampires into our city? "


    "You know, even if you have made more contributions to the pelican City, the current Pelican city is not your own city! Those 100 vampires are the biggest hidden danger in our city! "


    After hearing the complaints of these young leaders, Ariel nodded gently.


    After a little meditation, she smiled and said, "gentlemen, in terms of age... You may all be older than me. Of course, I don''t want to stick to anything here, just want to make some proof. "


    "I know that everyone has great dissatisfaction and even panic about the blood clan entering our Pelican city. But what I want to say is, if these blood families also intend to form an alliance with our blue bay Empire and hope to be protected by our human beings? "


    As soon as this remark was made, the participants present began to talk one after another.


    Their words are full of distrust and doubt. Some of them who didn''t know Ariel well even began to think that the president of the guild was completely out of his mind!


    In such a quarrel, as the temporary leader of the flower goblin family, rose gently flapped her wings, flew up from her seat and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel Garcia, perhaps you have some misunderstandings about our goblins."


    As soon as rose spoke, the voices of the people around her immediately quieted down and listened silently to what the flower fairy had to say.


    "Although for your people in the blue bay Empire, we flower goblins join you and form a cooperative alliance with you. But don''t forget, human girl, the relationship between us and you is mutually beneficial. You can provide the materials needed by our flower goblins, and we can also provide the specialties needed by your human beings. Therefore, we are equal with you human beings. We are neither your slaves nor your masters. "


    "But... What about vampires?"


    Rose has always had no opinion about cheese, but now she raises her head slightly and looks at the cheese over there¡ª¡ª


    "We have dealt with the blood clan before, which was hundreds of years ago. Facts have proved that even if one or two of these vampires are peaceful, it is difficult to ensure that most of them can be controlled. "


    "Once it''s night, their power will soar. Even if there are only 100 blood clans, I''m afraid they have the power to capture a city in one night. Now, you say these almost uncontrolled blood families are like us? I think you seem to be deliberately insulting our goblins. "


    There was not much dislike for cheese in the words of the flower goblin. At least not emotionally.


    But her mood was so cold that even the smile that should have naturally appeared on her face disappeared now.


    At the same time, George, the representative of the Holy See, and Eddie, the representative of the magic break, also walked into the conference room silently and sat down in the corner.


    Ariel glanced at the Paladin with her legs tilted and her face pretending to be calm, nodded gently and said, "I don''t want to insult the flower goblins. I didn''t even want to put everyone in danger. I know that everyone is a little uneasy about the emergence of blood clan in our city, so... Why not. Rather than let me tell you directly here, let''s have a frank and frank chat first. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sure enough, just when Ariel asked for cheese to go out and call people, George, as a paladin, took the lead and said very strongly¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, tell them directly? What do you mean, do you still want those unclean things to come to us? These things that rely on human blood have no qualification to communicate with us face to face from the beginning! "


    Touch!


    The cheese fist slammed into the wall. After making a dent in the wall, he stared directly at George over there: "color embryo! What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 1167

    George was stunned and immediately realized that his drunkenness last night was known by the mermaid song. He groaned and said, "what am I talking about? I didn''t say anything. I''m just saying, will your mermaid song even go against us in order to protect the vampires who brought us infinite suffering in the war hundreds of years ago? For example... By the way, for example, slander me as an obscene thief! "


    People all around frowned, and their eyes began to turn around on the faces of George and Ariel over there.


    Ariel breathed out silently and said, "hahaha, Knight peanut Tun, how can someone in this world frame you as a color embryo? You have just done something that is not firm enough in your belief in the God of light. Of course, we don''t need to say these things here, do we? "


    As a clergyman, George can definitely accept the mermaid song and abuse himself as a color embryo. After all, I am a priest. Who will believe what a priest says and what you heretics say?


    However, if a clergyman is directly pointed out that he is not pious enough in his own faith, he may be in great trouble. The other party doesn''t need to explain where you are not pious at all, because no matter how extreme you do, the other party can put forward more extreme pious to prove your pious. This is a dead end.


    So hearing this, George immediately snorted coldly, shut up and stopped talking.


    But his silence made Ariel look a little disappointed.


    If this color embryo has the courage to advocate her faith here, it will be easy for her to deal with


    Forget it, it''s not the most important thing. The current situation is in a period of panic. It''s better to minimize incidents.


    Then Ariel turned her head and said something to the cheese next to her. Cheese nodded, turned his head and walked out of the conference hall. After a while


    "(blood language) come on, don''t be afraid, come here."


    Cheese, holding two female vampires, walked in carefully.


    When everyone here saw the two vampires, although they were involuntarily startled at the beginning, their eyes soon fell on the mother and daughter.


    Mashu is very short.


    It''s only one meter four, or maybe less than one meter four.


    When she came out of the moon god''s residence, she almost had no clothes on her. It was over when only a rag surrounded her waist.


    She looks like an old woman. She is dry and thin all over. She doesn''t have any beautiful feeling of young women at all. When I saw her for the first time, the only thing I could feel was a skinny, weak and powerless feeling.


    Now Mashu is wearing an old dress that can be worn before. Although it is washed very clean, it still looks too generous.


    Compared with her boldness and honesty in the residence of the moon god, she seems very timid when she comes to human society now. She held her mother''s hand tightly and shrank behind her mother. She could only slightly show a small half of her face to look at the human beings in front of her. After glancing at them, she shrank back again.


    And her mother is not much better.


    The beautiful girl who once absorbed the blood of all the people and turned into a sacrifice no longer exists. Perhaps it is because she still retains the strength given by some people in her body. Her appearance looks like an old woman in her 70s and 80s, bent, wearing old clothes, sparse hair and tired steps. It seems that as long as anyone pushes her gently, she will collapse to the ground like any old woman.


    Looking at such a mother and daughter, the round cheese was stunned for a time. He pointed to the two blood families and said, "who is this? They two... Old lady...? "


    Ariel put away the smile on her face and said slowly, "yes, this is the blood family I brought back yesterday. As you can see, they are now weak and powerless. "


    "Maybe you can''t see anything just looking at it now, but what I want to tell you is that these blood families experienced a bloody battle before leaving their hometown. In that war, they broke free from a vampire king who wanted to oppress and enslave them. After paying a very painful price, this can finally escape from the sky. "


    Cheese helped Mashu''s mother sit down in a seat, and Mashu, a little vampire, stood beside her mother, looking at these humans with old and vigilant eyes.


    "They went through war and trauma. But what I want to say is that there have been wars between the blood clan and us humans before. But what is more than a blood race that has fought with us? "


    Ariel raised her head, looked at the rose over there and continued, "on war, there have been a lot of wars between us humans and flower goblins. Moreover, we humans have indeed done many very terrible things to the flower goblins. "


    "But now, I am very grateful to the flower demon spirits for accepting us and being willing to live with us in this Pelican city. Similarly, our human race has accepted people from different ethnic groups such as elves, dwarves and even orcs to live together. "


    "In this case, why should we exclude blood clan alone? What''s more, or reject a race that has been defeated by our human beings? "


    Ariel''s voice was not strong, even with a little softness.


    The woman''s unique voice combined with her expression, coupled with the weakness of Mashu''s mother and daughter, did shake the people present.


    But


    "President Ariel, even if what you say is so high sounding."


    Eddie of the magic association, the flame mage saw that George nearby stopped talking and immediately stood up by himself¡ª¡ª


    "But these vampires are too aggressive. It''s OK to say one or two, but you''re more than 100 vampires at one breath! How do you want us to believe that you can control such a huge quantity? "


    "If the association is unwilling to live in a ''dangerous place'', you can go, and we won''t stop you."


    It was not Ariel who responded, but dak.


    The crazy soldier''s eyes stopped steadily on Eddie''s face, his tone was cold, and he didn''t want to discuss with them at all.


    Seeing that dak was so against himself now, Eddie just bit her teeth silently and sat down without talking.


    Ariel continued, "I don''t believe that strict control can do things well. I always believe that only when we face common interests, even if we kill our father and enemy one second, we can cooperate and win-win the next. "


    "Among the 103 blood clans who came to Pelican city this time, there are four village heads. The four blood clan village heads have promised to abide by our human laws and regulations, not to interfere with us or harass us. The specific legal provisions need to be planned slowly in the next time, as we worked out with the flower goblins last year. But the general direction is still the same. "


    "In addition, blood clan activities are mainly at night. In fact, most of us can''t see them most of the time. "


    "In return for staying in Pelican City, they have promised to work for me. Ladies and gentlemen, even if we are not willing to accept the blood clan, can we give them a chance in my face? "


    In the face of Ariel''s plea, people here look at me and I look at you. There is a slightly anxious and uneasy expression on their faces, but it is difficult to refuse because of their past friendship.


    Ariel also knows that her current behavior is completely equivalent to forcing people to be difficult.


    But if we want human beings to accept that there are blood families in our factory, this time, she really has to force people to be difficult.


    After a moment, viscount Ritchie saw that the people around him were silent. He was silent for a moment and said¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, I believe you. You should know that I have always believed in you. "


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the nominal Pelican City owner.


    "We are all worried, and I understand that. After all, you have a cheese here, which is already very powerful. Now there are more than 100 vampires for no reason. The current population of Pelican city is a little more than 1000. You have brought a population equivalent to one tenth in one breath. "


    Ariel nodded silently and continued to watch the city LORD speak.


    "I just want to know, if these vampires make something... How do you solve those things? There are more than a hundred of them. Don''t blame me for worrying here. If they suddenly decide not to listen to your words and then eat the human beings here directly, it doesn''t seem to be enough to expel them just by relying on the power of your mermaid song? "


    Ariel nodded again to this question. She said two words to the cheese next to her again. The cheese nodded and helped the cassava mother and daughter leave.


    After a while, cheese came in with four village heads, Simon, tongshou, one eye and Lianyin.


    Ariel said with a smile after briefly introducing the village chiefs to everyone¡ª¡ª


    "If the blood clan really starts to attack us at that time, what will you do, four village heads?"


    After cheese translation, the four village chiefs looked at the humans in front of them.


    To be honest, their eyes now look really... Dangerous.


    Not the kind of danger you want to rush up and bite. But a kind of maladjustment... A kind of cramped feeling when suddenly facing a large number of strange humans.


    It can be seen from the eyes and expressions of the four blood families that they are now in a very anxious and even a little nervous feeling.

 Chapter 1168

    "I... we... We will..."


    Among the four village chiefs, the only one who can speak human language opened his mouth. However, the sound seemed intermittent, as if it could not be opened because of some strange things.


    Ariel smiled beside her, obviously cheering.


    Looking at Ariel''s present expression, after one eye breathed out a little, she finally nodded and said, "we... Won''t disturb you humans. We will follow our traditions and our habits, but I believe... Our habits are not aimed at you humans. "


    "We... Our night people have their own lives. I''m not saying... What will we do to you. I mean... We won''t attack you... President Ariel Garcia, she promised us food, we have enough food... We won''t attack you... "


    Such a bumpy dialogue looks like the powerful and domineering blood clan village head in the Luna residence before?


    However, such embarrassment and unfamiliarity is the result Ariel wants most.


    After one eye finished, she turned her head and said to everyone present, "that''s right. From today on, I will take on the work of managing the blood clan. I will teach them and let them know human rules. Similarly, I will pay for them to eat and drink and will not attack humans. "


    She put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, "so we humans will do some bad things when we don''t eat or drink and our life is in trouble? Well, as long as the blood clan knows this, so that they can eat and drink, I believe everyone can live in peace. "


    "And finally... If you still have any worries..."


    Ariel took a deep breath, raised her hand and patted on the conference table in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Once there is any situation on the blood clan side and they do anything bad to mankind in our human cognitive concept, I will be responsible for all the responsibilities. Well, what do you think? "


    As Pelican townspeople who have lived with arrow for almost three years, they have a natural sense of trust in the girl in front of them.


    As a mistress personally canonized by the royal family, the newcomers who are not familiar with Ariel Garcia will not have much doubt about her.


    Finally, as a beauty.


    Well, Ariel knows that she has a good face.


    As a beautiful woman, among those new youth groups, she thinks she has done a good job. Although those people could not say how much they trusted her, after hearing that they were responsible, the dissenting voices were more or less suppressed.


    "So... That''s it?"


    Viscount Ritchie looked at Ariel, at the four village chiefs, and turned his head to the round cheese.


    The mayor of round cheese now opened and closed his mouth for a long time. After confirming that there were no other people present to express their objections, he took a deep breath, nodded and said, "if everyone has no opinion... Let''s do this first, let''s let president Ariel... And these suck blood..."


    "Blood clan. Or blood. Of course, they want to be called the night people. "


    Ariel said faintly.


    Round cheese glanced at the four blood families whose eyes all revealed bleeding red light, slightly trembled, nodded and said, "so... Your blood family... First... First live in the... New city, President Ariel? Anyway... There are not many residents in the new city... You... You can keep a little distance from us... "


    After the negotiation, Ariel looked around all the people present again.


    Now, the flower demon spirits represented by rose, the association represented by Eddie, the Holy See represented by George and the citizens represented by round cheese have no too many objections. Seeing this, Ariel nodded and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your tolerance and your generosity. Please believe me, our goal is to build Pelican city better! Thank you! "


    The meeting ended in such mutual exchanges.


    However, although it is over, it does not mean that the misunderstanding between humans and blood families will be eliminated.


    After leaving the mayor''s office, Ariel took her blood family out of a street.


    Looking back, I saw that those who poked their heads out of the mayor''s office retracted their heads and hid once they came into contact with the blood clan here. It can be seen that such things will become normal for quite a long time to come.


    "(blood language) you humans hate us."


    Those who speak are copper hands.


    She stretched out her claws and gently supported Mashu''s mother. As she walked, she looked back at the closed doors on both sides and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) you have no trust in us at all. Although you are afraid that we will kill you all at night, I am afraid that some of you will attack us during the day. "


    The cheese face showed difficulty and did not translate it.


    However, the one eye on one side said the words of the copper hand, and then said: "human girl, we trust you, not you human beings. We promise you that we will not show claws and fangs to humans. But if you humans dare to attack us, we won''t sit and die. "


    Such words were already obvious, and Ariel now only had convulsions in the corners of her mouth and smiled awkwardly.


    I always wanted to bring these blood families back to work for myself, so my factory can run 24 hours a day.


    Obviously, this idea was a little thoughtless when it was established.


    There are people working in the factory, but what about the mutual acceptance between races?


    Ariel may be able to restrain only 103 blood clans and let them not harass humans.


    But by day, in this Pelican city where more than 1000 people live, will there be any two Leng people running over to harass the blood clan?


    Um


    Sure enough, there are still many problems to be solved


    So the first question is


    "Would you like to learn human language?"


    Ariel looked up and suddenly said.

 Chapter 1169

    After one eye translation, Simon, tongshou and Lianyin all look at me and I''ll look at you.


    They didn''t speak for the first time. Instead, they held their mother''s cassava next to them. Now they nodded hard and said: "(blood language) I do!"


    However, the little vampire suddenly realized that he seemed to be too anxious to say it. Looking up, I saw that the four village chiefs were all focusing on themselves!


    At this moment, the little blood clan immediately lowered his head and hid behind her mother silently. He didn''t dare to look up at others.


    People gradually entered the new urban area. Once they entered the new urban area, those blood families began to appear on the streets and look forward to the arrival of Ariel and others.


    Ariel looked up and saw blood families standing on the walls, roofs and streets in the distance. A pair of blood red eyes are like small candles in the night!


    At present, the light of element lamp is quite good. Otherwise, Ariel herself would be too scared to take a step forward in such a scene.


    "Learning your language... I have no problem with it. I''ll also ask everyone if they want to. "


    One eye said, and after a pause, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "But you can''t force us to learn your human language."


    Ariel smiled, looked at the blood families gathered around, thought about it, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Well. Anyway, I want to set up cultural courses to teach some of my employees and teach them knowledge. If anyone among your blood families wants to, they can come to the class together, and I will also teach you human language. "


    "As a reward, as long as you can use human language to communicate with us normally, I will reward 100 blood sugar blocks. Four village heads, what do you think of this? "


    One eye translated the words. Simon thought about it and said: "(blood language) if there is a reward, I have no problem. I will pass on your opinion to our people. But correspondingly, I also hope President Ariel can do one thing. "


    Ariel was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I try to do it. "


    Simon breathed out and said: "(blood language) I hope President Ariel can also learn the language of our night people. Just now, the village head of tongshou has said that we do not trust you humans. The only thing we trust now is president Ariel. Therefore, I hope you can also learn the language of our family. Only in this way can we ensure harmonious communication between us. "


    This proposal is not excessive.


    Not to mention anything else, Ariel is still a little confident in learning a language. After all, I have been taught by Mr. Connor in school before. We must learn the languages and customs of various ethnic groups, so that we can better learn each other''s economic thinking.


    "Yes. Then, if both of us have no problem, let''s allocate the living place of your blood clan. "


    Looking at the blood clan members standing on the street, Ariel raised her hand and wandered around in the new city.


    She first took these blood families to the apartment of human employees, called out those employees who were already afraid and trembling, introduced them one by one and comforted them one by one.


    Then she pointed to a row of low houses about three streets away from the human apartment, pointed to all the rooms facing north, and smiled to let these blood family members choose their favorite rooms.


    Here, these blood families can settle down for the time being. To Ariel''s surprise, they didn''t live separately, but all chose several large bunks, closed the windows with thick curtains and slept together.


    But think about it, the human world is too strange for them. Of course, they want to get together as much as possible in such a strange world.


    After settling down these blood families, Ariel turned around and asked cheese and dak to go to the guild to bring some blood sugar blocks required to be prepared during the day.


    When all the blood families here were able to get a piece of blood sugar to eat and fill up a little, Ariel breathed out and registered the blood families who were willing to start working in her factory the next day. Then she said good night to them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch... My shoulder... It''s not a good thing that the girl''s shoulder is so stiff..."


    Back to the guild, it''s almost midnight now.


    Ariel rubbed her dislocated arm and breathed out hard.


    "Sister president, you have worked hard! Come on, drink water. "


    Cocoa ran over with a water cup, put it in front of Ariel and poured a cup.


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the generous 15-year-old necromancer who had come out now. She couldn''t help laughing and raised her hand.


    But her hand was just raised. She suddenly realized that the cocoa in front of her was almost as tall as herself. She couldn''t rub her like a child''s hair.


    So he raised his hand, patted cocoa on the shoulder, smiled and said, "thank you, cocoa."


    Cocoa originally thought that Ariel would touch her head as before, but when she saw the movement of Ariel''s palm, she immediately understood something.


    The smile on his face faded slightly, looked a little depressed, and sat down in front of Ariel.


    "Hoo... I''m too busy today... I don''t have time to see how you''re doing these days."


    Ariel took a sip of water, looked at Cocoa and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Did the association and the Holy See bully you except yesterday? If so, you must not bear it. You must tell me. "


    Cocoa nodded, then raised her head and glanced at Margo who was writing her work log over there. At this time, Margo seemed to have finished writing, stretched, yawned, turned around, walked to the stairs and went back to her room.


    At that moment, cocoa hummed, "I really didn''t care about yesterday, I don''t know. If he meets me again next time, I''ll definitely let him go! What Paladin? He''s worse than a local ruffian! I bah! "


    Seeing cocoa''s spirit, Ariel smiled.


    She also looked back at Margo who had entered her room.


    Think about it carefully. Margo didn''t show any very intense emotions about what happened yesterday.


    Is this insipidity a kind of patience that she knows patience and knows the general?


    Or


    Alas, forget it, there are too many things in the guild now, and there is no time to deal with them one by one. I''d better talk to Margo after I have a little leisure in the future.


    Thinking so, Ariel took a sip of water and felt much more comfortable. She wanted to get up and go back to her room to sleep.


    But when she put down her glass, she suddenly saw cocoa in front of her, looking at herself with a pair of eyes full of stars


    What is this little girl thinking now?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ariel asked. If it wasn''t a big deal, she was happy to talk to people before going to bed.


    Just hearing Ariel''s question, cocoa immediately felt like beating chicken blood, and the whole person was excited!


    She quickly jumped out of her seat, took Ariel''s hand and said happily, "President sister, President sister! Hee hee ~ ~ ~ you must not know how much money I made for our mermaid song in the more than half a month since you left! Hee hee ~ ~ ~ you must not know ~ ~! "


    Ariel was a little stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "did you make a lot of money? That''s really amazing! Our textile mill has improved efficiency? "


    Cocoa immediately shook her head and said with a very exaggerated expression, "hum ~ hum ~ hum ~! I think even the president''s sister can''t imagine that I can make money! Hee hee, President sister, even if I''m not as good as you at this point, I won''t step back much now ~ ~! Wait a minute, I''ll get you the account book now! Wait a minute! "


    With that, the little girl immediately ran to the counter, turned out the account book that Margo had just stuffed into the drawer, turned to the back page, ran over again and spread it in front of Ariel.


    "How''s it going? Sister president, I''m awesome! "


    Originally, Ariel just thought that the little girl was playing some tricks, and then made the camp income of mermaid song rise by hundreds of gold coins.


    But when she saw the income and expenditure account on the last page, the smile still hanging on Ariel''s face was impressively frozen at this moment!


    Because in this... One, two, three, four... The business income has reached four figures?!


    "Wipe out the change, and the net income is 8793 gold coins?!"


    This number is close to 10000! Such an exaggerated amount of gold coins surprised Ariel!


    She held the account book, looked at the number, and then looked up at the cocoa in front of her. After looking at the proud smile on the Necromancer''s face, she quickly opened the account book to see the specific revenue in front of her.


    Pop!


    But just as she was about to turn forward, cocoa pressed one hand on the account book and smiled for praise.


    "Sister president, am I good? Hee hee ~ ~ ~ don''t go to see how I do it now. Guess first? Guess how I made so much money? "


    The little girl''s face was full of the expression of "praise me, praise me quickly, praise me for being smart".


    Ariel thought for a moment, slowly suppressed the panic in her heart, put on a smiling face again, and said, "it''s really powerful! Coco, you''re great! Um... Let me guess. I really can''t guess. You might as well tell me now. What have you done to make so much money at once? "

 Chapter 1170

    With Ariel''s praise, the proud expression on Cocoa''s face became stronger.


    She almost jumped to Ariel''s side, took back the account book, put it in front of her and closed it obediently.


    Then the little girl returned to her seat happily and said¡ª¡ª


    "Sister president, hee hee ~ ~ ~ I knew it. You don''t know how I make money! Hee hee... Poof! Ha ha ha! yeah! I can successfully help the president sister! "


    Ariel smiled, reached out her hand, gently stroked cocoa''s cheek and pinched her dimple: "all right, all right, tell me quickly, how on earth did you do it?"


    This time, cocoa finally said with her hands on her hips and a proud face¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee, President sister, in fact, I found a very interesting thing."


    "After you left, I will sell the clothes woven from the textile factory to Honglu Town, Kingfisher Town, Tianhe City and xiehu city according to your requirements."


    "Honglu town and Kingfisher town are close to us, so I went to these two towns to sell clothes first. While selling clothes, I suddenly found a very strange thing! "


    The little necromancer put on a mysterious expression and whispered, "yes, when I sold my clothes in Honglu Town, I found that the price of things other than clothes in Honglu town will begin to decline! Some things will even be reduced to two-thirds of the usual price! "


    "At first I thought it was just a coincidence, but when I went to Kingfisher town to sell clothes for the second time, this happened again! Seeing such a situation, I immediately thought of an idea! "


    Although cocoa is very excited now, the expression on Ariel''s face is slowly solidified from the surprise and joy just now.


    However, cocoa didn''t realize the solidification of the smile on Ariel''s face and continued: "so next, I won''t sell clothes anymore. I asked everyone to hoard all the knitted clothes! When all the clothes were stocked up, I took everyone five days ago and dragged them all to xiehu city to sell! "


    "Sister president, I didn''t expect it! The prices of other things in xiehu city really began to drop sharply at this time!!! "


    The smile on Ariel''s face had completely disappeared. She looked at the little girl in front of her seriously, but there was a sense of sadness between her eyebrows.


    However, cocoa was still immersed in his joy and success, holding his hands on his chest and said excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "The plan is exactly what I thought! Therefore, I began to increase efforts to sell clothes and sold almost all our clothes in stock to xiehu city! Similarly, as I expected! The price of xiehu city began to drop rapidly. I immediately used the money I just sold clothes to buy a lot of food, handicrafts, raw materials and so on! That price is really too cheap! It''s too cheap to believe! "


    Cocoa pointed to the gate of the guild, waved his other fist excitedly and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "After buying so many things, I took them to Tianhe City. Similarly, I sold them in large quantities at a very low price and bought them in large quantities! After this positive and negative, we have accumulated more than ten tons of grain in the warehouse in the new urban area! There are a lot of soap, straw and all kinds of handicrafts! But after buying so many things, our guild can still have a lot of money left! I originally planned to drive the element car to leave the marginal Province in a few days and go to other cities again, but now the president sister you are back, we can continue to make money in this way! "


    The more cocoa said, the more excited she was. The way she smiled was really cute. In addition, now that she is 15 years old, even Ariel is happy to see this girl''s smile without any dirt.


    However, joy returned to joy. After Ariel laughed, the color of worry on her face did not weaken at all.


    After a moment''s smile, her eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. She looked at the account book silently and sighed involuntarily.


    "Sister president, what''s the matter? Did I... Do something wrong? "


    So far, cocoa finally felt that Ariel''s expression was not right. The little necromancer was a little nervous and quickly shrunk his neck. He asked timidly, fearing that he had done something wrong.


    Ariel thought, and a faint smile rose on her face again. She shook her head and said, "it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect it in advance... But it can''t be said that I expected it in advance. It''s the first time that I can have so much money. I''m a little confused and didn''t think of the key. "


    Hearing Ariel say this, cocoa was even more afraid. She hurriedly left her seat and came back to Ariel. She stretched out her hand to hold her sleeve and said nervously, "sister President! You... Don''t scare me! What on earth did I do wrong? Will I hurt the mermaid song? I... I... "


    Ariel smiled, shook her head again and said, "sit down and I''ll talk to you about the key problems. But you don''t have to worry too much. What you do won''t harm our mermaid song. Whether from the surface or from the inside, what you do is good for the mermaid song. It''s just going to cause a lot of vibration elsewhere. "


    Comfort cocoa, Ariel took a deep breath, sorted out the ideas in her mind, and finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Coco, do you know that there are several ways to kill people on a large scale in this world. Ah, I don''t mean using your necromancer magic or other members to rush out and kill. It''s a method of mass murder like war and slaughter. "


    "Even the kindest and kindest people in the world will use one of these methods to kill others when they are not aware of it, or when they are aware of it but do not recognize its great lethality."


    Cocoa''s face was still worried, but her mood seemed to ease up under Ariel''s comfort. The girl rubbed the tears from the corners of her eyes because of fear and said, "President sister... I... don''t understand. Why is such a terrible method of killing... Even the kindest and kindest people use it? Isn''t that contradictory? "


    Ariel nodded and said, "I''ll explain this method of killing to you now. So... Let''s start from the point you began to notice that prices fell. Coco, why do you think prices in those places will drop so quickly after you sell a lot of clothes? "


    Cocoa tilted her head and immediately shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Ariel did not worry, smiled and said, "because the number of currencies in that area has decreased."


    Cocoa was stunned: "the amount of money decreased???"


    Ariel went to the counter, took out the paper and pen, wrote it on the paper and continued: "first, our mermaid song sent a large number of clothes and woven cloth raw materials to Kingfisher Town, Honglu town and xiehu city for mass selling."


    "Well, because the price is very low, many local businessmen will buy a lot of our clothes and cloth. In this case, we need a lot of money to pay us. "


    "Because the amount we provide is too large, in a very short time, the currency in the local area will be greatly used to pay us mermaid song to buy these things."


    "Although there will be circulation between currencies. Is to circulate from one place to another, but circulation takes time. If there is not enough time, it can be determined that the total number of currencies in a region is fixed over a period of time. Then, if a large amount of money comes into the hands of our mermaid song through this transaction, the amount of money owned by other people will decrease rapidly. "


    "What do you think will happen once the amount of money in a region decreases to a polar level, cocoa?"


    Cocoa lowered her head, looked at the various formulas written by Ariel on the paper, thought for a moment, and suddenly said as if she had awakened¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! What was originally priced with a gold coin, now because everyone has no money, but in order to sell, the price will fall! Maybe you can buy it with only one silver coin! "


    Ariel nodded with great satisfaction, smiled and said, "that''s right. Because the total amount of money in the hands of local residents is reduced, the amount of money circulating in the market is reduced, resulting in the local goods can not be sold at the original price, and the price will plummet rapidly. But if that''s the case, the problem may not be too big. "


    After hearing Ariel''s explanation, cocoa thought again. Soon, her originally sad face gradually stretched out and became a feeling of... Fear.


    "I... president sister... I... I... I used my money... To buy their low price goods... Again... Again... I... I..."


    Seeing that cocoa had understood the problem, Ariel exhaled and said in a comforting tone, "don''t worry, cocoa. I know you didn''t mean it. "


    Cocoa looked up and the girl''s eyes began to burst into tears again. However, it was not the tears from fear of Ariel''s punishment. On the contrary, it was an expression of regret that he knew he had done something wrong and led to many terrible things.


    "I used... I sold clothes and cloth at a low price... After I got a lot of local gold coins... Local prices fell... I bought their goods again at a low price... Come and go... I... I..."


    "Sister President... I unknowingly... Have I... Plundered the... Wealth of many people? Have I plundered away all the wealth of many people... Years... Decades... Or even decades? "


    Ariel did not deny this question. She just looked at the girl with a very gentle look. This tolerant look was in cocoa''s eyes, so that the girl couldn''t help it any more. She left her seat, threw herself into Ariel''s arms, bit her teeth, grabbed Ariel''s clothes, and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Darling, don''t be afraid, don''t worry. We all know that you didn''t mean it. And no one will blame you, coco. "


    At this moment, Ariel gently stroked cocoa''s head, and her voice was full of inclusive color.


    The cocoa in her arms, after sobbing a few times, couldn''t help biting her teeth and gently choking, "President sister... What''s my behavior... Called? Those who have been robbed of their wealth by me... What will happen to them? "


    Feeling the sobbing of the sister in her arms, Ariel gently exhaled again and said, "my teacher calls this kind of behavior ''dumping''. Sell with almost dumping power. "


    "The dumped market will usher in low prices for a long time, their wealth will shrink greatly, and they will have no resistance to other markets. All goods produced in this region in the future will be plundered by other markets because of low prices. In the worst case, the market in this area will be completely destroyed and can no longer be rebuilt. Finally, the population has been greatly reduced and the security has been destroyed, resulting in some... Such as things that only happen during the war. "


    As she spoke, Ariel could feel the trembling of cocoa in her arms.


    She patted her back with her hand again to comfort, as if to comfort, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, xiehu City, Honglu town and Kingfisher town should not be so terrible. Because we are in a marginal Province, our own trade is not very prosperous. It will take about ten days to go out from xiehu city and cross provinces to other cities. Their traffic is not like we have element cars, so our marginal province will not become such a terrible place. "


    "In a way, because our trading volume with other regions is not large, the amount of money in our entire marginal province can be regarded as fixed. With the money in our hands, we have ways to avoid that terrible thing. "


    Maybe it''s because Ariel''s comfort finally worked.


    Cocoa''s convulsions in her arms finally eased a little.


    She put her head out of the president''s arms, touched her nose, sat down opposite Ariel again, took a deep breath, and finally said with red eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Sister President... What should we do now? We robbed them of their wealth. Will they try their best to revenge us? Shall we return the money first? "


    Ariel knew that the child was not thinking only about money at this time, but worried about his mermaid song. Ariel was so happy with her kindness that she shook her head and said¡ª¡ª


    "No. Dumping is not as obvious and radical as the plundering method of war. Many times, the civilians on the dumped side do not even realize who is the person who robbed their wealth, and will only feel that their wealth has been reduced unknowingly. Therefore, we do not need to worry about the retaliation of those civilians. "


    Cocoa sniffed and continued, "well... If dumping is so terrible, why would anyone buy our cloth and clothes? Can''t they not buy it? "


    In this regard, Ariel still smiled and said, "No. Because the ultimate victims of dumping are the local civilians. It was the local businessmen who bought our cloth and clothes that eventually led to the transfer of a large amount of money to our mermaid song. "


    "These merchants will see that the price of our clothes and cloth is very low, so they will try their best to collect gold coins for purchase. Then, after getting the cloth and clothes, they will transport them to other places for sale, so as to earn the price difference. This kind of thing that buys us is formally equivalent to another person who runs errands for us and sells clothes to other regions... My teacher once had a special term definition for them - comprador. "


    "Because of the existence of these compradors, they will never reduce the purchase of goods provided by us in order to take care of the price balance of the local market. Instead, they will buy as much as we have, so as to quickly transfer money to us."


    "So, coco, you can''t do this alone. I know that although you feel guilty, you can''t move anything by just feeling guilty. In comparison, we''d better relax first. "


    After such a long talk, cocoa finally eased down. She nodded and looked at Ariel with expectation in her eyes. The little girl nodded hard and said, "sister president, what should we do now? Their wealth has been deprived by us. I want to make up for it before things become terrible... What should we do? Should I return the money a little? "


    For Ariel, the cocoa in front of her is a little similar to herself. But it''s not very similar.


    Coco is a necromancer. Although her life was wandering when she was a child, she did not experience a stage of great attachment to money on the whole.


    When she was on the mountain of her hometown, she didn''t realize the importance of money. Later, when she was abducted into the eyes of truth, she did not say that she should bear the responsibility of raising money. Later, after he was included in the mermaid song, he didn''t need to worry about money all day.


    It can be said that cocoa wanted to study economics, on the one hand, because she was forced by herself, on the other hand, because she worshipped herself

 Chapter 1171

    Because of this, once there is cruel economic plunder and a trace of blood begins to appear on the gold coins, the undead necromancer will begin to have compassion and want to stop and even return the money.


    This is the biggest difference between Ariel and her view of money.


    Ariel certainly knows this dumping method, which can plunder a lot of wealth in a very short time.


    The reason why we didn''t do this before is that, on the one hand, our own textile factory has just been established and doesn''t have enough goods. On the other hand, we didn''t try and don''t know the wealth potential of the whole marginal province. By the way, add a little compassion.


    She comforted cocoa again. Ariel sent her back to her room to rest. She picked up the account book again and looked at the amount of funds on it.


    Then she came to the safe, opened it and looked at the slowly piled gold coins inside. For a time, she couldn''t help being a little dizzy.


    Gold... Sure enough, it''s still a good thing


    Although I persuaded cocoa not to worry about dumping, I said I would deal with it well.


    But looking at such a glittering picture, Ariel couldn''t help imagining that if it was her own, could she really resist dumping and making such a lot of money?


    Um... Can''t help it


    It must be unbearable.


    After feeling her inner weakness again, Ariel breathed out, closed the door of the safe contentedly, took the account book and work record back to the rest area, sat down and looked through it briefly.


    There is no doubt that dumping can obtain a lot of wealth in a very short time. At the same time, it will also bring great economic disasters to the local people and cause economic depression to a certain extent.


    So the question now is, do you want to deal with it?


    Woo woo... If you deal with it, you must spend money... Even if you don''t spend money, you will spend energy, right? It''s not that easy to end.


    Such lovely gold, such beautiful colors, watching them leave themselves is the biggest sin in the world!


    But if you don''t help


    Alas, forget it. I''d better think about it carefully. Is there any way to make my conscience a little better and not hurt my money at the same time.


    Well, to sum up, the dumped land does not have enough money to pay. If you want to raise their prices and keep their wealth from being plundered by foreign wealth, the first thing to do is to raise their local prices.


    When you think about it, it will take at least two to three months for those compradors to resell clothes and fabrics and collect enough money to put it back into regional construction. Among them, we should also consider those who do not bring back their money after making money and go directly to other cities to operate.


    HMM... so in a word, the currency in the dumping place is still in a state of net outflow. If you want to reverse it... There are two ways.


    The first method is to increase the output of dumped goods.


    Ariel wrote her own method on the paper, and then drew a horizontal line at the back as an extension.


    If there is a large amount of goods output, a large amount of funds will enter the dumping place, so as to stabilize the price after a large number of sales of products.


    Think about it. What are the output goods of lagoon city, Honglu town and Kingfisher town?


    ... is food.


    In fact, the whole border province is generally a grain producing area. It produces grain to support the breeding industry in Tianhe City and raises pork for export.


    But if it''s food... Ha ha, ha ha... The little girl Coco bought all the food in other places except Tianhe City. Now the warehouses in the new urban area are still piled with more than ten tons of grain. In other words, the main output of the dumped land is eaten by its own mermaid song... How can the meat that has been eaten come out? Even if her Ariel''s conscience is magnified 10000 times, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Well, the first way is not feasible at present. So the second one.


    The second method is to issue additional currency.


    As long as the dumped land can be filled with a large amount of money in a short time to stabilize prices, the local residents will restore their purchasing power and will not be plundered. At least, this situation can be stabilized until the compradors come back.


    But the problem is


    Additional currency?


    Coinage right, but only the royal family of blue bay empire is qualified.


    Although his head bears the name of a mistress of the second prince of the blue bay Empire, can''t a mistress issue money casually? Maybe you''ll end up before the money is sold.


    And another point is that additional currency also needs raw materials. Even if you take care of everything, where does the gold for casting new money come from? Silver ore, iron ore, and copper mine. You don''t have these minerals in your hands.


    In this way, there seems to be no way to solve the issue of additional currency.


    ... wait a minute.


    Money?


    Is the essence of money a commodity?


    As long as money itself is regarded as a commodity, is the so-called transaction essentially a barter transaction method?


    So why do people think that money can be used to exchange other things?


    That''s because the Empire endorsed behind!


    Not because of gold, but because the blue bay Empire believes that these gold coins can be used for trading, ordinary people feel that there is a country behind the gold coins as a guarantee, so they can be used for trading safely and boldly!


    And to put it more clearly


    As long as there is enough credit, as long as others believe that mermaid song can become some kind of endorsement, even if mermaid song thinks that a stone on the roadside can be used for trading, there is no problem at all, right?


    Thinking of this, Ariel suddenly felt that she seemed to understand something very "terrible", but it made her very "excited".


    But this kind of thing is still in her mind, just a vague shadow, which has not yet taken shape.


    Although she tried hard to catch the shadow now, she always felt like she was missing something and couldn''t catch the key point.


    But now, she doesn''t think much about the problem of dumping. After all, to put it bluntly, the border province is the border province. The price here is not high. Continue to observe. If there is no large-scale civilian dissatisfaction or riots, it''s better to let it go first.


    Thinking of this, Ariel patted her head and let her head empty a little after cooking for almost half a month. Then she closed her books and work manual, stretched and walked back to her room.


    But before returning to her room, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of her factory.


    Thinking of the factory''s continuous operation in the dark, a satisfied smile still appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 1, 1304, daily consumption of mermaid song: - 3 silver, 6 copper and 8 iron, salary of mermaid song: - 14 gold, workshop salary: - 12 gold, dumping: 8793 gold, 2 silver, 9 copper and 1 iron, balance: 12898 gold, 6 silver and 4 copper (debt: 3512 gold, interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development: 11]¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1172

    Pelican city is developing rapidly.


    When spring comes, it seems that summer has arrived in the twinkling of an eye.


    Three months have passed since the blood clan joined Pelican city. In the hot middle of June, everything seems to be on track.


    During this period, the textile factory of mermaid song was still working hard, making clothes and cloth day and night. However, the shortage of raw materials began to fall into an extremely serious degree in the second month.


    This is not surprising, because almost all clothing raw materials in the whole border province have been looted by mermaid song. The relative isolation from other provinces makes the outside raw materials come in less quickly, so in the later stage, almost a batch of raw materials come in and finish it in half a day. Then the next time, the factory of mermaid song can only come to a standstill.


    The pause of the factory is not a problem for those human employees and blood families. After all, their housing does not need too much cost. If they eat, the mermaid song has so much food and blood sugar, and there will be no problem at present.


    The only problem is Ariel''s thought.


    Looking at the textile factory that shut down all day, she was so anxious that her heart was almost broken. After entering June, she went to the farmland outside the city almost every day, looking forward to those farmers, including Mai farmers, who asked at the beginning of the year, asking when their cotton and marijuana could be harvested. I always think of two crops a year, so the harvest time should be coming soon?


    Unfortunately, those plants will not ripen faster because of her impatience. Looking at the cotton now slowly opening a little bit of flowers and bones, only a little white catkins were exposed inside. Once, Ariel felt that her heart had been stabbed.


    Sometimes she even feels like a girl in love? But other girls are looking forward to their prince charming all day, while she is looking forward to the cotton and marijuana in the field all day.


    Of course, nothing good happened during this period.


    Just like the farmland just mentioned, after Ariel came back from the blood clan territory, she found that it was only a little farmland around the pelican City, but now it can no longer be described as "block".


    That should be described as "spectacular"!


    Around the whole Pelican City, all the gentle land suitable for cultivation has been reclaimed by Mai farmers! Using the powerful power of the element machine, these farmers can do more farmland than 100 people in the past!


    From the foot of the Changmian mountains to the shining forest over there, and then from Viscount Ruichi''s Swan Castle, there are almost 50 mu of farmland for cotton cultivation alone! Not to mention other farmland such as rice, wheat and various vegetables.


    Looking at such a huge agricultural foundation, Ariel could still show a warm smile on her face. She has even discussed with these farmers in advance. At that time, they don''t need to start harvesting, but let the blood clan come!


    Those blood clans can''t work now anyway. At that time, they will start in a swarm at night. Their claws are sharp, strong and fast. What a pity for such perfect harvest workers to eat blood sugar in their new city? Let them work more!


    In addition, there are some things that are gradually getting on track.


    Because the work content was not many, the idle workers began to take classes and study with the children in Pelican city. Ariel will try her best to give them some lessons when she has time, teach them to read and write, and let them know that she is not a person who doesn''t need to learn knowledge.


    The most important point is to let everyone understand that knowledge is not something that only aristocrats deserve to enjoy. It should be what each of them needs to know.


    The learning process has some twists and turns, which can not be regarded as completely plain sailing. Some employees really don''t like this kind of study and life. Some doze off in class, some make noise, and even don''t come.


    However, perhaps because Ariel is the teacher, most of the female workers are willing to come. The most gratifying thing for Ariel is that these women workers understand how to write their names. When they can write some daily sentences completely with a pen for the first time, the happy expression on their faces.


    Perhaps it was this expression that made Ariel feel that everything she did should be useful.


    By the way, another thing is that in addition to Ariel''s culture course, Tesla''s element machine course is also being taught gradually.


    He doesn''t need to tell the students about the specific operation of the element machine, just tell them what process these element machines should be assembled step by step. During the three-month teaching process, Tesla brought out almost more than 30 manufacturing workers of element cars at one go by remanufacturing a new element car.


    During this time, the manufacturing factory of element car was built carelessly. Although it seems that there are still many deficiencies, these workers can at least reluctantly put the manufacturing of element cars on the agenda. It is estimated that they can start work after the next batch of iron ore arrives in July.


    On the other hand, the problem of Education... Is blood clan.


    The four village chiefs of the blood clan promised to learn human language. But in fact, there are still a few blood families willing to come to take a two-hour course every night.


    Ariel hopes that these blood families can come to learn more about human language every day. She is even willing to take the initiative to teach in the blood family''s residential area after sending away human students.


    However, in addition to the four promised village heads, there are fewer blood clan members willing to take the initiative to learn human language and human habits day by day.


    On the first day, maybe 80 people can come.


    But after the next day, the third day and the fourth day, fewer and fewer people came. After three months, those who are willing to study every time, except the village head, there are only a few blood clan members.


    Such a situation... Really can''t be said to be good


    Ariel has been worrying about the current situation.


    Blood clan is different from flower goblins. Flower goblins have no obvious threat to humans. In addition, flower goblins are beautiful and petite, so humans are willing to take the initiative to contact them.


    But the blood clan''s image is not so beautiful. Although the continuous supply of blood sugar blocks can make them no longer look like monsters as before, after three months of recuperation, their faces look like a group of slum tramps who have been hungry for several days.


    Coupled with the blood thirsty impression of the blood clan and the completely different living habits from normal humans, it seems that three months after they came to Pelican City, their life with the humans in Pelican city has not been very harmonious.


    It should be said that... Human beings alienate these blood families because of their disgust and fear. Because of their prejudice and incomprehension towards human beings, these blood families prefer to isolate themselves and do not communicate with human beings.


    This kind of life continues, resulting in that although no blood clan has caused any problems in the past three months, a faint sense of uneasiness has always spread among mankind. Even the citizens who were able to speak very readily to Ariel in the past, because she was the real "manager" of those blood families, she would come to chew the root of her tongue and say some unkind words from time to time.


    "Alas... What can I do about such a life..."


    Open the guild gate and Ariel let the cool wind outside blow in to dispel the hot and dry temperature in the guild hall in the early summer of June.


    "President, what should I do?"


    Cheese had just finished taking a bath. With his washbasin and bath towel, he came out from behind and asked.


    Ariel glanced at him, hummed and said, "what else can it be? Isn''t it your people? They don''t want to communicate with humans, and we humans don''t want to be close to them... Cheese, you are also a blood clan. Can''t you take your people to the night market when you''re free? It''s summer now, and the night market over the central square has been built. "


    Cheese frowned. He raised his head and looked at the three women, cocoa, Margo and crisp tower, who were chatting with each other and holding washbasins and toiletries towards the bathroom. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Hello! Cream, Brad and Tesla are still taking a bath in it. Don''t you wait until he''s finished? President, it''s not that I don''t want to. I''ll talk to them too. But my people are a little stubborn about this... "


    As he said, the cheese jumped up to the second floor, threw his washbasin and toiletries into the room he opened, and then jumped down from the second floor again: "if you want me to say, don''t worry so much. I have been in your human society for more than 20 years, and I haven''t integrated into your human society much, have I? Before, President lanwen covered me, and I just kept hiding. It only gets better when you come to President Ariel''s side. So give my people more time. "


    Ariel sighed, supported her chin with both hands, and muttered, "I don''t want you to adapt slowly in the next 20 years... And can you stop jumping up and down? There are stairs for you to go, and I won''t give you a hurry? "


    Cheese smiled. He went to the door, waved to dak, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, and said, "then I''ll go and have a chat with my people. In a word, I try my best. "


    With that, the vampire ran out happily. It is conceivable that he will not come back before dawn.

 Chapter 1173

    Dak at the door came back with some sundries bought from the night market. He glanced back at the cheese he left, then looked at Ariel here, thought about it, came to the rest area with those sundries and sat down in front of Ariel.


    "President, are you still worried?"


    Ariel raised her head. When she saw that it was dak, a smile appeared on her face and said, "a little. But it can''t be forced. How''s your shopping going? Have you finished adding furniture? "


    Seeing Ariel change the subject, dak has nothing to say. He smiled, happily picked up a carton in his hand and said, "I thought there should be nothing to buy in this kind of market in border province. But you see, I still found a lot of interesting things! You see, I''ve read these books before. I didn''t expect to buy second-hand books in such border cities. And this frame, and this storage box. I also bought two chairs and a cushion. In this way, my room is finished. "


    Ariel smiled, nodded slightly and said, "it looks really good. But I have one thing to tell you. "


    Dak looked at the goods he purchased and said happily, "president, I''m listening."


    Ariel''s smile disappeared and turned into a serious look: "anyway, I''m also a guild here, and mermaid song is also an adventurer organization. But you''ve relaxed a lot lately? I don''t see how you exercise at ordinary times. You read books, tidy up your room, stroll in the street and chat with people all day. I don''t object to you planting flowers and plants in your room, but as one of the strongest members of our guild, shouldn''t you keep your fighting power all the time? "


    For Ariel''s lesson, dak was stunned and put away his smile for a moment.


    Ariel breathed out and said in a more serious but caring tone, "I know you feel relaxed after coming to my mermaid song. Unlike your guild, my guild has many, many high requirements for you. But I don''t want my members to relax. Dak, you can''t expect to rely on your frenzy every time you encounter a battle in the future? Even if your combat effectiveness can remain unchanged, I still hope you can teach other guild members with your rich combat experience. "


    By Ariel''s preaching, dak''s face turned red and lowered his head slightly.


    Seeing his shame, Ariel stretched out her hand, patted him gently on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, I know you have your own difficulties. Now you are closer to cheese in our guild. So, by guiding other members to fight, can''t you not only train yourself not to retreat, but also have a good relationship with other members? "


    Dak''s face was still flushed with shame. After a while, he said, "president, that... I know I should try. The words of cream and Brad are easy to say... I can teach them how to fight... But the words of those three ladies are... Inconvenient for me? I find it difficult to talk to them... "


    With a slap, Ariel slapped her palm on the table, which frightened Tesla who had just come out of the bathroom in the back.


    "Why? Those three are ladies. You won''t find it inconvenient for me to talk to you? You don''t think I''m a woman. You don''t need respect to talk to me, do you? "


    For Ariel''s sudden "Rage", dak quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "no, no, no! That''s not what I mean, that''s not what I mean! "


    "President, don''t scare him." Tesla smiled and said, "tomorrow, I''ll help you talk to the three of them. Ms. suuta is very nice. If you say you want to fight her and guide her, she will never think you have a problem with her. Cocoa may feel a little unconvinced, but I believe as long as you can completely crush her in strength, she won''t have any ideas. "


    "As for Miss Margo..."


    Tesla also frowned and laughed¡ª¡ª


    "In a word, you see, the problem is well solved, right?"


    "Where has the problem been solved? What happened to miss Margo? How would she react if I said I would guide her to fight? What does that mean? Hello! "


    With three points of embarrassment and seven points of prevarication, Tesla went back to his room. And now dak hurried upstairs with his sundries to discuss with Tesla how to talk to those women tomorrow.


    Ariel could only smile bitterly and shook her head.


    Get up, pack up your belongings, and put today''s lecture notes of human language into a small satchel. Ariel walked out of the guild gate with the satchel, facing the moonlight and towards the area where the blood clan lived.


    Pelican city in early summer is as lively and comfortable as ever.


    A gust of wind blows, giving people a very comfortable feeling, like sweeping away all the fatigue in one breath.


    Ariel took a deep breath, stepped forward and moved on.


    However, such a comfortable feeling just came to her after walking out of the two streets.


    There are no people in the streets of the new city


    In the last three months, the population of Pelican city is still in net inflow, so everything will be very lively.


    However, all the lively places belong to the old urban area. Even if the new urban area has more good houses, more spacious streets and more perfect element lighting, there are still no residents here.


    The reason... Is simple.


    Across several streets, I looked at the row of dark houses in front of me. There was no lamp. Around those dark houses, there were pairs of eyes flashing scarlet light from time to time. It is estimated that few humans dare to live here alone.


    "Hoo... Come on, Ariel!"


    Ariel patted herself on the cheek, kept a smile on her face and walked forward.


    Before arriving at the blood clan''s residential area, she raised her head and looked at the blood clan standing on the roof, streets, walls and even element lamps. After looking at Ariel, these blood families also do their own things, chat with each other, and don''t seem to care much about Ariel.


    Seeing this situation, Ariel could only smile bitterly and open the door of the room that had been used as the blood family classroom for the past three months.


    (blood language) today, we continue to learn human language


    Ariel cried out with a smile.


    However, in response to her, it was an empty classroom.


    No, it can''t be said to be completely empty. Because in the front row of this classroom, there are still two blood families.


    Mashu, and her mother, who now looks almost in her sixties.


    "Teacher... Good!"


    Mashu stood up and responded in less standard human language.


    Looking at such an empty classroom, Ariel could only smile bitterly.


    That is at this time


    "I thought it might be over. I didn''t expect you to come anyway."


    Ariel looked back and saw one eye standing at the door of the classroom and looking at Ariel.


    The village head nodded at Ariel and continued, "President Ariel, I know you want to abide by the agreement with us. But... I think I may have misjudged. Therefore, I hope to terminate our agreement. You don''t have to study our language any more. And I am responsible for teaching the human language of our night people. "


    He took a deep breath¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, this meaningless teaching is over. If you have anything in the future, just tell me directly, and I will convey it to my people. "


    With that, one eye didn''t stop at all, turned around and left.


    In this way, the air in the whole classroom solidified in an instant.


    Ariel looked at the handout in her hand, and then at the Mashu and her mother in front of her. For a moment, she seemed a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Mashu''s mother came and gently pushed her daughter. Mashu looked at her mother and nodded gently. She came over, took out a small package from her arms and handed it to Ariel.


    "(blood language) what is this?"


    Ariel was slightly stunned and lowered her head. But maybe it''s because these blood families didn''t plan to have class at all today, so only one element light in the classroom was on, which looked very dark, and Ariel couldn''t see what the seal on the package was.


    "People, bad, I, get, walk... Um... Um... Take it!"


    "(blood language) you can speak in blood language."


    "(blood language) Hoo... Ariel, when I was playing outside the city last night, I saw a carriage coming. I know Ariel, you said you wanted me to talk more to humans, so I summoned up the courage to speak up. But the man was frightened and ran away desperately. This thing was thrown out of the man''s arms. I think your name should be written on it? "


    Ariel was stunned, then raised the package again and looked carefully... Sure enough, the words "Ariel Garcia received" were written on it.


    It seems that this is a postal package.


    "(blood language) thank you, Ma Shu. However, in the future, try not to suddenly run in front of humans in the middle of the night. We humans are still afraid of darkness after all. "


    Ariel smiled and thanked the blood clan, while Mashu nodded hard and looked serious.

 Chapter 1174

    Then, her mother lowered her head and said two words in her daughter''s ear. Then she got up, smiled at Ariel and said: "(blood language) Ariel, you have been teaching us human language, and you are very tired. Let''s take a break today. Ah, I mean... You, tired, rest, no, class. "


    Ma Shu''s mother tried to describe her meaning in short words. Ariel listened, smiled and nodded, then looked at Ma Shu next to her and said: "(blood language) in that case... Let''s have a rest today. I''ll go back and see my package first. "


    Just then, Ariel suddenly saw a little disappointment and helplessness in the eyes of Mashu. Seeing this, she thought for a moment and immediately said: "(blood language) however, if Mashu is willing to sit in my guild hall, we can also talk easily, which is regarded as daily conversation."


    Hearing this, the disappointment on Ma Shu''s face immediately became energetic! She nodded and turned to her mother. The mother saw that her daughter was looking forward to it now. She had no choice but to nod and let her go.


    Ariel looked at the young blood girl beside her, and now Mashu''s blood red eyes were staring at her. In this regard, the president could only smile, shrugged his shoulders, walked out of the classroom with a package and walked in the direction of the guild.


    Compared with when she got up, the journey back made Ariel feel a little relaxed.


    Maybe it''s because there''s Hemp potato nearby?


    She didn''t talk much along the way, but followed Ariel closely like a loyal guard. However, after leaving the area where their blood clan often lived, the eyes of the small blood clan obviously became more vigilant and began to circle around constantly. It will take some time to digest this feeling of always being vigilant around.


    "Well, we finally returned to the guild."


    Ariel pushed open the guild gate, and the bright element light in the hall made the following Mashu immediately cover her eyes and instinctively shrink back.


    Ariel looked back at the girl, smiled and said: "(blood language) uncomfortable?"


    It took some time for Ma Shu to slowly put down his hand in front of him. She carefully looked at the bright guild hall in front of her. After a moment of silence, she gently nodded and opened her mouth: "I''m used to it."


    "Well, come in."


    Holding the package, Ariel stretched out her hand and took Ma Shu to the rest area over there and sat down.


    Obviously, Mashu is still a little sensitive to the light in the hall, especially the chandelier hanging from the ceiling that is emitting glittering light. The whole process is a feeling of shrinking his neck.


    Ariel thought for a moment, then pulled the cassava to a slightly backlit place and let her sit down. Mashu looked at Ariel and nodded slightly after a moment of silence. At this point, her mood was a little stable.


    "All right! Although I want to teach you something. But you belong to the more serious type in my class. Um... Can you roughly understand what I''m saying? "


    Ariel said it again. After seeing Mashu''s face at a loss, she slowed down her tone again and said it word by word. The seal comes from the royal family of the blue bay empire.


    But judging from the words on the two letters, Ariel immediately knew who the sender was.


    With a smile, Ariel weighed the two letters again. Then, I opened one of the envelopes, which felt more elegant and even filled with a little fragrance, and looked at it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dear Ariel, my best sister.


    My dear, why did you suddenly run away without saying a word? Do you know how sad I was when I knew you left without saying goodbye that day? I thought you finally came back this time and we could continue to be together forever, but I didn''t expect you to leave me just one night later... Ariel, honey, you really make me sad.


    Alas, after all, is it the crown prince who places high hopes on you?


    I also know that you have done a good job recently. It seems that the element machine and other things can indeed develop many interesting things.


    However, I don''t quite understand what''s inside. It sounds very complicated. But I also asked my father a little. Is this thing really as useful as magic? I still have some doubts.


    So, Ariel, if you really can''t do it, you''d better come back quickly. I really, really, really, really miss you... Although you are my maid in name, I have never regarded you as my maid.


    You''re like my sister, my sister. No, you should be more like my sister. You have been taking care of me, caring for me and loving me since childhood. Whether in daily life or school, you are thinking of me. Therefore, I really don''t want to see my dearest sister still in a remote place with those savage and impolite country ruffians.


    Ariel, the blue bay empire is very powerful. Now there are crown prince menglang, our husband tide, and even my father Duke Jinguo helping to maintain the Empire. The blue bay Empire really doesn''t need a girl like you to work.


    I miss you so much... Ariel, when can you come back? At the thought that I should be separated from you for another three years, I can hardly contain my fear.

 Chapter 1175

    My good sister, I''m not saying anything on purpose, it''s because I really can''t live without you


    After you left, the tide also arranged many maids for me, but anyway, I think they are not as good as you take care of me.


    They are clumsy one by one. Some things are forgotten as soon as they are said. I even need to tell them many times before I can remember them.


    Not to mention that they can''t take the initiative to help me. They often need me to say a word before they move. It''s not like Ariel. Many times I don''t need to talk. You can understand what I''m thinking and want to do. They all help me arrange it steadily.


    Good sister, when will you be back?


    It''s only a few months. I can''t stand these maids. They keep making mistakes there, constantly making mistakes, making mistakes, making mistakes, making mistakes.


    I really don''t want to punish them, but they seem to be getting clumsy.


    Two days ago, a maid even broke a beautiful porcelain plate left by my father when she was cleaning my room.


    Do you remember that plate?


    It was my father who took me to the pottery factory. I was the first and only handmade dish!


    I really like that dish very much, but the maid broke it so clumsily.


    Alas... If it were Ariel, she would not do such a thing. Everything would be in order.


    But one thing was lucky. I told tide that I didn''t want to see the maid again. This is the same as when I was at home. Since then, the maid has never appeared in front of me again.


    Our husband really loves us. Look at the tide. I just said such a word that I can never see that annoying thing again.


    Sometimes I also reflect on myself all the time. In the past, my father often said that I was too kind to see others suffer. Now the tide makes them not appear in front of me, and I will feel much more comfortable.


    No, we won''t say these disappointing things anymore.


    Ariel, should it be June when this letter arrives at you? I''m really sorry that it took so long to write to you, because a lot of things have happened during this period.


    Hee hee, let me tell you some good news ~ ~! That is


    Sister Natalie, our royal highness, was finally born two months ago!


    It''s a boy. She gave birth to a very healthy male (harmonious) baby!


    Hee hee, now the crown prince has his own little prince! Is sister Natalie good? When I went to bed to visit her, she couldn''t leave the little prince. I could see that sister Natalie''s eyes exuded maternal brilliance! In the past, I could only see it in the eyes of my mother, but now I can see it in the eyes of sister Natalie!


    That''s nice~~~


    Sometimes I really envy sister Natalie. She and his highness menglang are a perfect couple.


    They love each other so much and are so sweet. I don''t think I''ll see more loving couples than them in my life, right? When I think that the next emperor and queen of the blue bay empire are such a loving couple, I think our empire is so great!


    I wonder if you got the news of the birth of the little prince? Really? haven''t you?


    If not, your place is too remote... You don''t know such a big thing. A poor place is a poor place, Ariel. Really, I repeat, I''d better come back early. Even the news in that place is blocked. Even if you can''t finish the work assigned by brother menglang, it doesn''t matter. I''ll say something for you, and we can also let tide say something for you, so that any problems can be solved.


    I continue to tell you about the birth of the little prince. On the first Sunday after the birth, all our royal members went to the Holy See to baptize the birth of the little prince.


    That scene was really grand! Even when I was in the Duke''s house, I didn''t see such a big show!


    Along the way, cavalry opened the way, and chariots followed. Seven colors of spices and hundreds of colors of petals paved the whole road!


    The court musicians played together, and the people in the street cheered and recited softly, praying that the God of light would give our little prince a bright future.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen those civilians so happy. Thousands of people... No, there may be tens of thousands of people. I looked at the crowd, which was almost unstoppable by the soldiers used to maintain order. The weather on that day was so good that I was about to get out of the carriage and dance with those dancers.


    After entering the temple, it was much quieter. The soldiers stood on both sides wearing armor and spears. Then only our royal family members could enter the whole temple.


    Generally speaking, I am not qualified to enter the temple to pay homage together. But... Hee hee, I''ll sell you a pass first, and I''ll tell you later~~~


    It was still March and it was still a little cold. But the temple looked warm. Sure enough, the power of the God of light is very powerful.


    I tell you, I saw the saint of our bright Vatican this time!


    Well, it''s really different from the saint I imagined! What''s the difference... I''ll tell you in detail when you come back.


    However, the holy woman is really good. She is gentle and kind. Just looking at her from a distance, I can feel the strong and gentle light from her.


    In the holy see where women are basically impossible to act as high priests, the existence of saints also greatly increases the face of our women, right? You see, even those high priests and Templars can only do things according to the face of our saints. The Holy See can do nothing without the permission of the saint!


    But I''m a little bored.


    Because the blessing ceremony seemed a little long, I had to wait nearby, which was very boring.


    I know this kind of thing is sacred and must be strictly observed, but my body really can''t bear it. Finally, with the permission of his Majesty the emperor and the Queen - ah, I forgot to say just now, his Majesty the emperor and the queen also came to this blessing ceremony.


    The noble Emperor allowed me to leave, and the tide immediately protected me.


    Although it''s a pity, I didn''t read the blessing ceremony completely. But I think it doesn''t matter.


    Because... Hee hee, tell you oh, actually, I''m pregnant too!


    Are you surprised? Ariel, my good sister, you must be happy for me, right?


    No mistake, it''s the child of the tide. I''m going to be a mother, too!


    It was not until the doctor confirmed that I was pregnant that I finally understood what it was like to be a mother.


    Is that what it''s like to be a mother? I felt a little nervous, worried, scared and happy, but there was a little bit of thinking about how to get caught off guard so quickly.


    At the end of this year, I''m going to give birth to a baby, right?


    It''s me and the tide''s child. Ariel, although this child came out of my stomach, I believe you must think he will be like your child, right? I''m really happy that we can have children for the tide prince. Just think about it, I don''t think it''s too terrible.


    So, Ariel, when on earth can you come back? Can you come back a little faster? Besides I miss you very much, I also miss you to get pregnant soon.


    You think, what a wonderful picture it would be for us two sisters to conceive of tidal children together? We can raise the fetus together, sing poetry to the baby in the stomach together, and take our baby to enjoy the symphony together.


    Also, after our children are born in the future, they can have a partner at once!


    I would rather have my child with your child than with Natalie''s sister''s little prince. Later, our two children can bully Natalie''s sister''s little prince together! Hee hee, you''re kidding~~~


    And


    I''m really scared when you''re not here


    I''m going to have a baby... I want you to be with me when I have a baby


    After having a baby, I suddenly felt that I couldn''t trust anyone but Ariel.


    I want to hold your hand tightly during production. You can give me great courage, Ariel.


    As long as you are here, I think I can have nothing to fear, and I can continue to spend this pain easily.


    Alas... Although I''m still very happy after I''m pregnant with my baby, sometimes I still think, I''m afraid I''m really... Really not as strong as Ariel.


    I''m really afraid. I''m afraid of pain and the whole process.


    You said, if there was a way for you to conceive a baby instead of me, how good would it be? In this way, the child is the real child of the three of us. I don''t mind asking the child to call your mother. I''m the eldest mother and you''re the second mother. Hee hee hee, I think we''re getting old all at once~~~


    But it''s impossible, isn''t it? I think too much. However, I really think you should come back quickly and get pregnant quickly.


    Now I''m pregnant and can''t serve his highness Chaoxi. For the sake of my child''s safety, I have slept separately from the tide.


    Although this has protected my children, I am secretly worried


    You said, without me, what should he... Do?


    If you were here, you could take care of the tide instead of me. Alas... The tide foolishly put you so far away. It''s too late even if you want to help me now


    I''m so worried


    But I also know that it''s no use just worrying.


    So, Ariel... Alas, I know I''m a little wordy, and I''ve said so much.


    Well, let''s not talk about these worrying things, let''s talk about happy things.


    Ariel, you know what? You are famous!


    Hee hee, I guess you can''t imagine what''s going on. I''ll tell you! It''s your adventure in that remote place three years ago. Our husband really compiled them into an opera!


    You haven''t seen it. From beginning to end, tide has devoted almost half a year to this opera. I only knew that he could use a sword before, but I didn''t expect that he was a super first-class genius in compiling song and dance dramas!


    Our husband is a genius! He is a genius of music and dance!


    In the past six months, he tried his best to polish the script, and often rehearsed with the performers late at night, correcting his lines word by word. Even the walking position of each person on the stage and the expression and movement of each person, he should carefully ask them and adjust them one by one to the most satisfactory level.


    According to him, this is the first time in his life that he wrote his own script to create a song and dance drama, so everything should be perfect. Seeing him so serious, Ariel, to tell you the truth, I''m beginning to envy you~~~


    You are really good ~ ~ ~ the adventure experience of the past three years was so carefully woven into art by our husband, and then it can be preserved forever. If you say that the tide has no love for you, I don''t believe it! In fact, I was more or less worried that he would not like you, because you bumped into him several times to protect me when you were reading. But now I am relieved to see that he is so attentive to your song and dance drama. Our husband not only loves me, but also loves you ~ ~ ~! Don''t you think it''s really wonderful?


    Ah, back to the musical.


    I went to see the first performance, just yesterday! I was so excited after watching the song and dance drama that I couldn''t help writing this letter to you.


    Many people attended the premiere. I believe all the dignitaries in Hanhai city should come to support it?


    Of course, I also know that I felt sorry for my husband because he was the second prince ~ ~ ~ so at the beginning, I was worried that if the performance was not good, how would those nobles privately say that our husband was flashy.


    But yesterday''s performance... That performance was really great!


    The magicians'' light and the effects of all kinds of fire and frost are dizzying, and the acting skills of male and female stars are not to mention! The layout of the whole stage, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, is perfect! Sometimes I haven''t even reacted. The stage has been switched. Everything seems so smooth and natural!


    The most important thing is the script, your story!


    Although I knew your story from the beginning, the tide has let me read the script many times. Let me talk about my ideas. But when I really finished watching the three hour song and dance drama from beginning to end, I was completely shocked!


    Ah ~ ~ ~ the emotional drama between the runaway noble girl and the lonely prince who conceals his identity is really great! Many places clearly show a sweet feeling of dying, but there is always a piece of paper in the middle, which makes people itch!


    Just as the tide said, this love comedy fully shows the temperament of women. The heroine with you as the protagonist is strong, kind and brave. But sometimes they will make some small confusion, lovely and charming.


    The prince performed by the hero makes people feel the charming and powerful atmosphere of hidden chivalry in terms of spirit, temperament and image.


    Right, right, right! One of my favorite is the last play! When the men and women mistakenly thought they wanted to separate from each other, and then went back to accept the marriage of their parents and elders, the two stood on both sides of the stage and began to sing in pairs relying on the focus of the lights!


    You and I, along with the gradually stirring melody, sing the pain and suffocation of two people in love with each other but trapped in an unbreakable cage!


    Ah ~ ~ ~ that duet, I cried directly ~ ~ ~ their feelings are too beautiful and moving~~~


    I''m not praising you or the tide on purpose. It''s really moving! I also heard that the nobles and their women who should have just come to support in the audience cried one by one. Some tough guys who are usually self righteous even start to cry secretly. I really want to cry and laugh.


    All in all, the performance was a great success. Ariel, my good sister, you really should come back and see the show! At present, they only set about 15 shows, but now the performance effect is so good that it is estimated that more shows will be arranged?


    But even if you schedule more performances, you shouldn''t go to the backcountry where you are now, right?


    So, I really recommend you to see this song and dance drama. This is a song and dance drama based on you. Now the nobles of Hanhai city know that you are the prototype of this song and dance drama!


    Hee hee, many people say that the heroine of this song and dance drama integrates the characteristics of me and you, and the role of the prince is based on the tide. At this time, I''ll be secretly happy for you. You''re quite famous now!


    Listen to me, sister. This is your song and dance drama. You really should go and see it. Just one!


    You will know how good the tide is to you. I''m afraid he loves you as much as he loves me. I''m really more and more moved. The relationship between us is so good!


    Remember what our teacher taught us in class?


    Triangle is the most stable form in the world. Once it is established, it will always be established in a fixed shape unless one of its edges is destroyed.


    I think the relationship between the three of us should also be like this triangle? We support each other, rely on each other and care for each other. Just like this most stable triangle, it will live happily forever.


    Oh, I wrote so many things unconsciously.


    Ariel, promise me as your lovely sister here. Please, please, my favorite sister~~~


    When I produce this year, you must come to see me, okay? I can''t live without you. Please stay by my side. I hope my child can see you as soon as he is born. This is really what I expect most and most this year.


    So come back quickly, okay?


    Waiting for your sister, Alice blue.

 Chapter 1176

    The letter has been read.


    This letter is really long, and the middle is full of true feelings.


    Looking at the handwriting on the letter, Ariel felt for a moment that she seemed to have returned to the old lady.


    Her handwriting is so beautiful that every stroke has a unique rhythm. I believe that even if the eldest lady who has become the second imperial concubine just wrote a curse full of vicious words, this beautiful word can make people feel comfortable.


    Just


    Words are good words.


    But the emotion contained in it made Ariel frown.


    Mashu, who was reading the handout, looked up and saw Ariel frowning. After thinking about it, he said, "you''re not good, are you?"


    Ariel, don''t turn your head and look at the little vampire.


    It''s also interesting. Mashu is very short and looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. But her face is the feeling of a woman in her forties, giving people a very old and tired attitude.


    Looking at such a short girl talking to herself like an elder, Ariel didn''t know what kind of attitude to respond.


    "I''m fine. I just saw a friend''s letter. Ah... Me, OK. Friends, letters, happy. "


    Mashu tilted her head and her blood red eyes continued to look at Ariel. After a moment of silence, she said seriously, "happy? Why, you, like, unhappy? "


    In a few words, Ariel couldn''t say anything. Ariel could only smile and say something casually. Other topics changed the topic. Finally, after telling a few words of Ma Shu''s homework, she continued to look at the letter in her hand.


    Ariel can''t say she has no feelings for Alice.


    It can even be said that when she grew up in the Duke''s house, in addition to the Sister Maria who was no longer there, Miss Alice was the best and most enthusiastic to her.


    He was just a maid, or even a person who didn''t have much particularity in the whole Duke''s house.


    A wandering (harmonious) girl abandoned by her parents, a slave who was sent to the Duke''s palace and was born inferior. Even if you are lucky enough and beautiful enough, you are not the only beautiful maid in the Duke''s house.


    Ariel was sure that the reason why she was able to get to this point step by step was perhaps because she had the same long blonde hair as the eldest lady.


    Perhaps in essence, Miss Alice just regarded herself as a doll of the same size. But when I was young, I did get a lot of extra benefits because of the eldest lady.


    In a word, the most realistic thing is that after Sister Maria, the original dowry maid, was "disqualified", in order to enable Miss Alice to marry smoothly into the royal family, the masters and young masters in the Duke''s house can lay hands on any maid, but they will never lay hands on themselves.


    This alone is enough for Ariel to thank the old lady.


    Therefore, Ariel''s feelings for Alice are real.


    She thanked the eldest lady very much and was willing to help her as much as she could.


    Once upon a time, Ariel thought she was just a ruthless money making machine. Only because she could reach the point she wanted through the springboard of the eldest lady, could she do her best to take care of her.


    But now think about it. When Miss Alice smiled at herself, she held herself. When they talked together at night, they were back to back, reading in the class of old tengshu College


    At that time, the eldest lady probably didn''t take Ariel as a real maid from the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps, as the words in her envelope say, Ariel Garcia has become an existence like her sister. When she enters a strange environment, she can accompany her, protect her and take care of her close family


    Therefore, after reading this letter, Ariel really had an impulse to pack up immediately and go to Hanhai city quickly.


    Alice is pregnant.


    This one alone is actually enough to make Ariel have the impulse to go back to take care of her and protect her immediately!


    What''s more, Alice... The girl who calls herself her sister has written so many things in her letter. Does she really want to be with her at the moment of her childbirth? She really hopes that her child can see herself immediately after birth and make contact with her child from the moment of birth.


    Go back... Really, really... Really want to go back


    Go back and see Alice. Look at this silly white sweet sister who has always treated others with kindness and tenderness.


    Even if the tide guy is taking care of her now, what if his lover is sorry for her? And that guy is still a man. What if the man doesn''t have a delicate mind and doesn''t take good care of it? Besides, I''ve always received the knowledge training to take care of the eldest lady during her pregnancy. How to deal with the hostess''s pregnancy? She knows too much than the cheap man who doesn''t know anything!


    Yes... I really want to go back


    Miss, miss


    ... but


    Ariel took the letter and took a deep breath again.


    Her heart is at war. The emotional emotions that want to go back and the rational emotions that can''t go back are constantly fighting and tearing at each other. It''s like tearing her whole person into two halves, constantly playing games with each other, constantly trying to convince each other with various reasons, but still unable to completely convince the other half.


    That is, when she was constantly tangled, suddenly, she held the letter''s hand, but it was gently caught by the other hand.


    Ariel was stunned and turned her head. She saw the Mashu next to her looking at her with the same serious expression.


    "Ah... What''s the matter? Sorry, I may be distracted... "


    Ariel quickly restrained her mood and said with a smile.


    Mashu still looked at Ariel. A moment later, she suddenly jumped out of her seat and ran to the middle of the guild hall.


    "Huh? What do you want to do, Ma Shu? "


    The little vampire looked back at Ariel, opened his mouth and said in as simple and easy a word as possible¡ª¡ª


    "You, bad, I, help, happy."


    With that, Mashu raised his hand, presented his claws, arched his body slightly, and then jumped!


    In an instant, the little vampire jumped to the ceiling on the second floor! She stood under the ceiling, stretched out her claws and began to run quickly along the ceiling. At the same time, she grabbed her claws at the board and pulled it up quickly.


    "Ah! My ceiling... "


    Seeing that Mashu suddenly began to destroy her own ceiling, Ariel was instantly frightened! However, before she shouted out, she immediately covered her mouth and swallowed it.


    Because now, cassava is not rowing and pulling meaninglessly. She kept running under the ceiling. The claws in her hands crossed the board and flew out wood chips, but soon, those traces became regular lines and combined into shapes!


    In about five minutes, with a large amount of wood chips falling from the sky, the blood clan turned over one by one, jumped off the ceiling again, fell to the ground with bare feet, and stepped on the wood chips all over the ground.


    Then


    A mermaid with her back to the crowd appeared on the ceiling.


    The mermaid seemed to look at the sea in the distance. Under the gentle wind of the sea, her hair flew away, revealing a graceful figure.


    The smooth and beautiful fish tail hovers slightly and droops on a rock. It doesn''t look like scales, but more like a smooth dolphin like fish tail.


    The overall structure is simple but does not lose the atmosphere. Perhaps it is because the blood clan has more natural five senses than ordinary people. Therefore, under this simple carving, Ariel can see some three-dimensional feelings. If she hadn''t looked carefully, she believed that anyone who saw the ceiling for the first time might think that there was a mermaid on the top of the guild!


    Patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    Mashu came barefoot, a pair of blood red eyes continued to look at Ariel seriously, opened his mouth, exposed the two small fangs, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Now, are you happy? No, not happy, right? "


    Ariel''s eyes finally fell slowly on the Mashu in front of her from the ceiling. Looking at the blood clan''s eyes that couldn''t be joked at all, she couldn''t help saying with admiration: "(blood clan language) I''m really... So happy. Mashu, you are really a genius in painting and carving! Why are you so artistic? "


    Hearing Ariel suddenly began to praise, Mashu, who had just looked very serious, suddenly blushed, bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Ariel smiled and said: "(blood language) Oh, that''s true. As an archer, you are very sensitive to distance and shape. Uh huh, Mashu, you''re really good! It''s too awesome! I''m not unhappy at all now. I''m very happy, really! "


    After Ariel''s constant praise and praise, the smile on Ma Shu''s face became stronger. However, she also seemed a little more embarrassed. After a little pinching, she went back to Ariel without saying a word, jumped into her seat and began her lessons in human language again.


    Just doing it, now I''m still blushing and laughing, but I can''t hold it.


    Looking at this blood clan, Ariel couldn''t help feeling "so cute".


    But


    When she turned her head, looked at the sawdust and wood shavings on the ground, patted her head and shook off the dust, Ariel still frowned.


    By the way, blood clans don''t have shoes.


    While patting the sawdust off her head, Ariel glanced at the foot of the potato next to her.


    The feet are dirty, the soles are covered with dust, and the bare parts of the feet are full of soil, algae and all kinds of unknown objects.


    Let''s see what Mashu looks like now


    Well, although the whole blood clan looks a little human now, as their bodies continue to recover, will they become recognized by humans one day? At that time, you can''t continue to look like you don''t have clothes or even shoes.


    After making up her mind, Ariel smiled and began to open another letter in her hand.


    As for the letter, Ariel was relieved to see the sender''s name. She tore open the envelope happily and began to look at it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hi, dear Ariel, how are you recently?


    Please forgive me for not sending you a letter in the past three years, because I remember what you said. You said that your work in those three years was very important and there were great confidentiality factors. That''s what you said. Naturally, I dare not write to you. But now it is the fourth year. You are also one of our royal family members. It doesn''t matter to write to you now?


    But you left so suddenly.


    I still have a lot of things to say to you. I still have a lot of things to ask you. Ask you how you''ve been recently, whether you''ve worked hard before, and whether everything is still stable?


    This time you came to Hanhai city. As a result, we only had a private chat once. It''s a pity


    By the way, are you pregnant?


    Your eldest lady, our second imperial concubine is pregnant now!


    Should your highness tide have seen you when you were preparing for the guild championship? Are you pregnant now?


    If you''re pregnant, that''s great! Remember, if you give birth to a boy faster than Alice, your position in the palace will be more stable! You don''t want to be a mistress forever, do you?


    If you''re not pregnant yet


    Alas, let''s pray that Alice is pregnant with a girl this time. Then you still have a chance.


    By the way, my child has been born. It''s a boy.


    Therefore, I have given birth to a new generation of princes for the blue bay empire!


    This is menglang''s child and I. We gave him a handsome name - vortex!


    But now we''d better call him Xiaowo first.


    You really should come and see my little vortex. He is very healthy and cute. I think you should like him too.


    How are you doing in the border province now? Those guys from the magic society and the Holy See of light didn''t embarrass you, did they?


    If it''s difficult for you, you can tell me that my position in the royal family is stable now. If anyone bullies you, you can tell me that I''ll support you! Hahaha, am I a little too complacent now?


    Sometimes, I really miss the past.


    At that time, we could play hide and seek in the garden of the Duke''s house and have fun together. We wash dishes, sort firewood and cook together.


    Who would have thought that the two maids whose faces were covered with dust because of cooking in the kitchen were now the Crown Princess of the blue bay Empire and the mistress of the second prince of the blue bay Empire?


    It''s really fate, isn''t it?


    But don''t mind. We deserve it. It is what we strive to get, and what we will strive to protect next.


    Besides, let me tell you something. Sweet wine and cheese the child has been a little noisy recently.


    I know, because dak is on your side now.


    You girl, you have a set! You can turn handsome guys like dak into your own guild. You know, this handsome young man is quite famous even in the whole Hanhai city.


    I can tell you, don''t lose control because people are handsome! That child is our princess''s man. Even if you have this heart, you can hold it back. You can''t have any unreasonable thoughts, okay?


    In fact, I think you should have no problem. You are a child who knows discretion. You know when you should do and when you shouldn''t do. In this regard, I still believe you. Don''t live up to my trust, or I''ll teach you a lesson in my sister''s capacity!


    Alice is in good shape now.


    Although there is a little fuss from time to time, there are many people with her, so you don''t have to worry too much. After pregnancy, she was healthy and could eat and sleep. The only disadvantage is that I''ve been yelling at you all day. I hope you can come back to accompany her.


    I said, by the end of the year, will you come back when you are not busy? No matter how much work, there is always time to rest, right? What''s more, you are still a member of the royal family. As a member of the royal family, how can you be tired by work? Take a break when it''s time to take a break, you know?


    Speaking of rest, in fact, I have no qualification to say you.


    Now your Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse. Even the Queen''s health is dying.


    The whole palace is spreading, saying that your majesty may not last this year. In other words, my husband is likely to ascend the throne this year and become the blue 13th emperor of the blue bay empire.


    Although your Majesty''s health may not be good news, I think everyone''s heart should be ready. We all know that such a day will come, so everyone is not very nervous.


    However, menglang seems to realize that the burden on his shoulders will become heavier and heavier, and his work begins to become more and more strict.


    Several times, it was late at night. When I went to the office, I saw him correcting documents there. Originally, he could spare three hours to accompany me every day, but with the gradual increase of work, he didn''t even have time to see me every day.


    I know, so I don''t blame him. He will be a good emperor and a good emperor who will contribute to the future of the blue bay empire.


    I just hate those jobs. Why do so many jobs go to my husband alone?

 Chapter 1177

    Alas... In fact, I also know that menglang didn''t have so much work. His work was so much because he did a lot of things his majesty hadn''t done before.


    He began to take a lot of power back into his hands little by little. Now he must read all kinds of resolutions in person and no longer simply hand them over to those ministers.


    Even on the day I gave birth to xiaovortex, he issued three decrees to reform the financial sector at one go.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried about him


    Not just worried about his body, but worried about


    You know, my husband is a very serious and serious person. He must do everything he decides to change in his heart, and there can be no compromise and deflection.


    I am not opposed to his reform, but the speed of reform is too fast and too many departments are involved.


    Many times, he just went down to those civilian areas in disguise and came back, determined to do a lot of things.


    This is too radical. Now up and down, many people are secretly complaining about my husband.


    I know those people are not qualified to complain about menglang. I also know that many of the things menglang does are right. But such action is still a little too anxious... I have advised him several times. Can you slow down a little?


    He is only twenty-five years old and has many years to be emperor. If you want to reform, you can take your time, little by little.


    Even I know that we should constantly contact some people, then suppress some people, take care of each other and compromise with each other. Only in this way can we ensure that things can go on and go smoothly.


    But now he is like this... Alas, sometimes I often hate why I am a daughter. If I were a man, maybe now I can help him share some responsibilities, or at least help him out


    Ha ha, what am I writing? If I were a man, I wouldn''t have an intersection with the fierce waves.


    Ariel, write back to me.


    I asked you to write back to me, not just to tell me whether your situation is good or not. I hope you can help my sister, too.


    Recently, there have been repeated reports of several peasant uprisings. Those nobles are really useless. Once they can''t suppress the farmers, they ask the central government for help, and then hope that we can send reinforcements to help them suppress the farmers.


    But we shouldn''t have done this, should we?


    I just want to know why those farmers revolted? What is their dissatisfaction?


    Since ancient times, those farmers have been like this. Why didn''t they rebel before? When my fierce wave was about to become the emperor, they jumped up to rebel one by one?


    Good sister, can you tell me why? Sister, thank you first. After all, compared with me now, you can be regarded as the closest person to those civilians.


    Ariel, you''re a good girl. Similarly, you are now the most hardworking member of our royal family.


    Another thing is, can you tell me what''s going on in the head of a girl like you?


    I''m talking about the hunter empire.


    Although there are more or less suspicions between us and the hunter Empire, the border between blue bay and the hunter has not been clearly drawn up. We have been arguing with each other for more than ten years. Considering the root cause of the problem, it may be hundreds of years.


    But this year, the attack of the hunter empire on our border is becoming more and more fierce and fierce. Do they really want to start a large-scale war?


    The queen is in power in the hunter empire. I really can''t understand why she is so aggressive as the queen? Even if harassing before, now it has become a direct attack!


    I also got news two days ago that a city along our border has been broken by the hunter Empire, and they have occupied one of our timber supply cities, which is not very harmful to our blue bay Empire, but it is an insult. Therefore, my husband had to hold a meeting with many ministers overnight again.


    We think we should send diplomats directly to the hunter Empire to meet the queen and see what she is thinking? Ariel, do you think that''s a good idea?


    But now we are still wondering who is better to send.


    Although the other party is an emperor, it is still a queen after all. The emissary sent by us will inevitably salute the queen.


    But if serious diplomats are sent, those men say that they are insulting when they mention kneeling to a woman. They are only willing to kneel down to the royal family in blue bay, rather than bend their noble knees to women in other countries.


    In this way, things will become more troublesome. For a while, we can''t find a candidate to send to the hunter empire... If we also send women as diplomats, who can take such a great responsibility in our territory?


    So, Ariel, can you think about it? If you were the queen of the hunter Empire, why do you think you would attack our blue bay Empire? And the offensive was so fierce that it didn''t look like it was over after seizing a city and a pool. It''s like running for the war of annihilation!


    Please do this. I look forward to your reply.


    By the way, after talking about so many serious things, let''s talk about a more relaxed topic!


    Do you know about your opera? Ha ha, I''ll sell it here. You''ll know by yourself when you go. That opera won''t lose anything!


    Alas


    Ariel, my good sister.


    I''ve always regarded you as my real sister.


    Actually, I know.


    When I was a maid in the Duke''s house, others would gossip to me secretly.


    They would say that I was clearly the Baron''s daughter and was born a noble, but in the end I could only do the work of a maid like you.


    In those days, although I didn''t seem to care about anything on the surface, when I was sneaking around, I always felt like I wanted to tear myself up.


    But among all the servants, you are the only one who won''t laugh at me.


    You don''t think of me as a lost dog on the top of the cloud. You can bully me at will. You respect me, treat me normally, and call me sister.


    So I knew from that time that I could not trust anyone in the whole duchy, but I should never trust you.


    Ariel, you are my good sister. As a sister who has been out of trouble now, I have the obligation to help you and make your life better.


    If you need anything in your daily life, please try to mention it to me. Maybe I can''t help in doing business, but I can still do something else.


    Ah, and. I brought you some bedding, clothes and other things this time. You''re in a remote place. Maybe there''s nothing good there? When the weather is cold, remember to wear more clothes. When it is hot, remember to wear looser and don''t heat yourself.


    Also, you don''t have much fighting power. If there is really something dangerous, let your guild members do it. Don''t rush at everything. From the handwriting, it''s still a little crooked, but at least you can write these sentences completely.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything that won''t? "


    Ariel asked with a smile.


    Mashu raised his head, but now his red eyes are like twinkling stars. She looked at Ariel. After a pause, she said word by word: "learn, human language, behind us, the family of night, you won''t be afraid, will you?"


    For this problem, Ariel was slightly stunned, immediately made her smile stronger, and said slowly, "yes."


    Just a word of affirmation made Mashu''s serious eyes filled with the brilliance of hope again. She nodded gently and continued to copy the article. Later, Ariel also began to explain the course of human language to her.


    One is happy to teach and the other is happy to learn. Unknowingly, it''s late at night.


    Until Mashu packed up his pen and books, said goodbye to Ariel and walked out of the guild door


    "What a good child... How wonderful it would be if we could draw for free in the future ~ ~"


    Ariel looked up at the mermaid''s coat of arms under the ceiling and couldn''t help sighing.


    But she didn''t expect that the contradiction between human beings and blood clan was put in front of her so soon


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What are you talking about?! You make me endure?! "


    The next afternoon, in Swan Castle.


    As the owner of the castle, viscount Ritchie Wald now holds the wine glass in his hand and looks frightened. He looked at Ariel sitting at the side of the conference table, and then at Viscount Norris paxsas, who looked angry at the other side of the conference table. He wanted to speak, but some could not speak.


    For the anger of the Lord of xiehu City, Ariel had already made sufficient psychological preparations. She smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t touch your gold coins. I just sold my things to the merchants of xiehu City, and then bought some things from xiehu city. This is a normal business transaction, viscount Norris. You can''t be angry with me because of normal business dealings. "

 Chapter 1178

    Viscount Norris snorted heavily, raised his copper glass and smashed it on the table. He stretched out his hand and pointed directly at Ariel across the long table and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel Garcia! Don''t think you are the mistress of the second prince, I dare not touch you! The second prince can''t reach out to our lords'' territory no matter how much he supports you! "


    "Your mermaid song is an operation. The people in xiehu city don''t have enough to eat and wear. They don''t even have a bite to eat! This is ridiculous. Last year was a good harvest! But they have no food to eat now? You said you didn''t do it! "


    In the face of viscount Norris''s fierce accusation, Brad, standing next to Ariel, took the same step and showed full desire to protect.


    For this shield warrior who was obviously stronger than the last time he met, Norris was also a little afraid and unconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Ariel held out her hand and smiled, telling Brad not to look too excited. She crossed her fingers and said slowly, "Lord Norris, I really didn''t make trouble. If you don''t believe it, please ask the representative of the chamber of Commerce next to you. I believe that the representative of the chamber of Commerce in xiehu city should tell you that our mermaid song has not done anything strange. "


    Ariel pointed to a small, capable old man sitting on the other side of the long table. The old man opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Norris next to him, looked at Ariel over there, and said after a moment of silence¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. Although we are businessmen in xiehu City, all businessmen are profit seeking. We won''t let go of making money. But I think President Ariel has not done enough. "


    Ariel glanced at the representative of the chamber of Commerce. After a moment of silence, she said, "what do you mean?"


    The able old man smiled and said, "our Lord of xiehu City, viscount Norris paxas, spent almost half a year in our capital, making arrangements for all kinds of things. In addition to the wedding of the second prince... Hehe, I believe you should also know that there is a more powerful news coming out now? "


    Viscount Ruichi took a sip of wine and said, "what''s more exciting news? What news? I also know about the birth of the little prince. If I didn''t come back to preside over the pelican city as soon as possible, I would hope to stay in Hanhai city more. "


    The representative of the chamber of Commerce smiled, shook his head slowly and said mysteriously, "No. But... Two imperial concubines, already have! "


    On hearing the news, viscount Ritchie''s expression, which was still very calm, immediately became panic! Just three seconds later, the fat man immediately began to hold his head and start crying!


    "What did I miss? God, what did I miss?! The prince of the crown prince was born! Then the second imperial concubine is pregnant?! How many business opportunities have I missed!!! "


    The representative of the chamber of commerce is very calm about Ruichi''s ghost roar and ghost cry. But he turned his eyes to Ariel''s calmness, and then looked at the Viscount Norris next to him.


    Viscount Norris snorted and said slowly, "it seems that President Ariel has known for a long time? But that''s right. After all, you are the mistress of the second prince. It''s not surprising to know this. "


    "For these things, I delayed for a long time in the capital. But when I came back, I saw that my xiehu city was in a mess. Ask carefully, you mermaid song came to sell and buy a lot. How much money did you make in xiehu city? You know, all this money should have been mine! And you, Baron Ariel Garcia, you plundered all the gold coins in my people''s pockets into your pockets without my consent! Is it none of your business? "


    Ariel breathed out, now she could only nod slightly and said with a smile, "well, well, it''s no use for me to say anything? But I also heard that what Lord Norris really cares about is not how much money I make, right? Come on, what do you want? "


    At this point, the anger on Norris''s face gradually turned into a smile. He nodded and said, "President Ariel, I know you have a lot of money making ideas in your mind. And this method of buying and selling to make a lot of money, to tell you the truth, I''m also very interested. "


    Hearing this, Ariel''s face changed and her smile began to fade away.


    "So I want to know, can you tell me this method? Then tell me, how do you operate to make so much money at one go? You know, the border province is such a large area. Instead of letting us consume each other, we might as well join hands and go to other provinces and cities to make money. Right? "


    Although Ariel has always been wary of this Norris, his words are really reasonable.


    If you have money, of course, you have to continue to earn it. If you have been entrenched in the border province, there will be no great development if you die.


    But the problem is... At the beginning, menglang promised to stay in the border province


    Norris had a strong smile on his face. He hooked his fingers. The servant on one side immediately picked up a map and opened it on the table.


    He pointed to the border province and said happily, "next to our border province, there are Tianhong province and diliao province. Although these two provinces can not compare with those important economic provinces, they are too rich and rich compared with our small border province. "


    "There are twelve cities in the two provinces, and there are countless small towns and villages! President Ariel, you teach me the way you can earn a lot of money at one go. After I make money, I will certainly give you dividends! "


    Looking at the two neighboring provinces on the map that are several times larger than the border province, even the Viscount Ruichi nearby couldn''t help but be moved. He looked at the provinces as if he were looking at the sweet cake in front of him. He just needed to reach out and cut a piece into his mouth.


    "Well... President Ariel, I also think that if you have such a good method, you might as well teach us." Viscount Ritchie smiled and said, "you see, you''re not trying to make money! We all want to make money. As long as we can make enough money, we won''t give you less benefits, will we? "


    It''s a lie to say you don''t care about outside money.


    Sometimes even when Ariel looked at the gold coins in her safe, she felt very anxious.


    So much money is hidden in my hand and can''t be spent. It''s just a pile of golden circular films.


    You know, the value of money lies in exchange. If a currency completely leaves the market, does not enter circulation and does not trade with other goods, even if it stays in its own safe, it is equal to no money.


    You must spend your money before you can earn more money!


    Only after constantly making money and making their own wealth even more than the royal family of the blue bay empire!


    Then everything will become different.


    To this end, their wealth must be expanded... And expanded more rapidly! It is absolutely impossible to rely solely on this small border province.


    At the thought of this, Ariel frowned involuntarily.


    After a moment of silence... Or a slight confrontation with her conscience, she finally decided to stand on the side of her useless conscience for the time being¡ª¡ª


    "That way, it''s OK to only do it in the border province, but if we want to go out to provinces and cities to make money in provinces such as Tianhong province or diliao Province, the amount of funds we have is definitely not enough. What''s more... I don''t want to use this method every time. It''s a little too injurious. "


    Ruichi was curious and asked, "is it harmful? What harm would it do if we went to make money? "


    Ariel breathed out, and then she said the concept of dumping as briefly as possible.


    The representative of the chamber of commerce immediately understood and immediately showed an expression of appreciation. The two Viscount Norris and Reich next to them understood it not too late. After a few instructions, they immediately opened their mouths and looked at each other as if they had found a new world! I''m afraid they don''t understand until now that there is such an easy way to make money in the world.


    "But these practices do not work for other provinces. Because we don''t have so much money and goods. Tianhong province and diliao province have more materials than we do, and there are many towns and villages, which are easy to circulate among each other. It can only be said that it is a dream to harvest their wealth in this way. "


    Ariel finished, took a sip of the water on the table, leaned back on the chair with her glass, and stopped talking.


    Although she said she just told the truth, it was really good to speak on the side of conscience~~~


    Then, after falling into a brief silence, viscount Ruichi suddenly said, "there are not enough materials... Then president Ariel, if we have enough materials, will it be ok? In this case, isn''t your textile factory able to make a lot of clothes? You tell us the production method of the textile factory, and we also use our funds to open the textile factory and produce more materials! Isn''t that all right? "


    When it comes to profitable business, viscount Ritchie seems to react a little faster than Viscount Norris over there.


    The Viscount Norris, who was now full of spirit, nodded and said, "that''s right! President Ariel, tell us quickly how the textile factory made it? That machine! That looks like a powerful machine! We can do it together! "


    In the face of these two aristocrats who are full of money, Ariel will not compromise so easily. She raised her hand, slapped heavily on the table and hummed, "here you are? You two want to be wonderful, don''t you? The element machine is a technology that was developed by our mermaid song, and it has been guaranteed by the royal family! Now you two want me to give you the manufacturing method of the element machine so easily? Let you make money. What do I make? "


    Norris could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth and wanted to make trouble at once, but when he saw that Brad next to Ariel was staring at himself now, the curse at his throat had to shrink back.


    Viscount Ruichi thought about it, clapped his hand, and said, "Viscount Norris, this is your fault."


    Norris pointed to his nose. "Am I wrong?"


    Viscount Ritchie nodded vigorously and said, "of course I''m wrong. You think it''s very simple for us to directly ask President Ariel for the manufacturing method of element machine, and then we expand our productivity and directly exceed president Ariel''s output. You might feel good. "


    "But don''t you think about it the other way around? The element machine has not been promoted before, because those people of the magic association and the Holy See of light don''t want this kind of thing to be promoted. However, if we also engage in the element machine together and produce a large number of clothes and cloth, won''t the effect of the element machine be promoted? "


    "In this way, can you guarantee that other people won''t come to our side? If there are nobles with more money and higher titles who want to ask for our element machine making method and make money by themselves, do you think we should give it or not? "


    When Viscount Ruichi said so, viscount Norris''s anger, which was still in his heart, suddenly cooled down half. He thought about it, and then said, "is the element machine... A very complex process?"


    Ariel breathed out and felt that this kind of thing could easily be exposed if she really wanted to lie. She simply told the truth: "the production of element machine is not difficult, the difficulty is design. As long as there are no defects in the design, the appropriate element machine can be easily made according to the design drawing. "


    Viscount Ruichi nodded and said, "in that case... President Ariel, what conditions do you think you should use to be willing to give us the design drawing of the element machine?"


    Ariel thought for a moment, then made up her mind and said¡ª¡ª


    "I have a way. I can give you the design method of the weaving element machine. But we need to sign a contract. "


    As soon as he heard that he had signed a contract with the president, viscount Norris felt that his head was a little big. But in order to continue, he asked, "what contract..."


    Ariel thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s not difficult to make a textile machine according to the design drawings. The difficulty lies in the drawing of the design drawings. In this case, can the design itself be sold for money? It''s like the map of the Changmian mine cave I drew before. "


    Viscount Ritchie: "you mean... Do you want us to buy it with money?"


    Ariel: "actually, it''s a little different. I hope you can admit that even if I give you the design drawings, you should still believe that the original designer of the design drawings is the mermaid song, not your own design. "


    A strange expression appeared on Viscount Ritchie''s face: "there''s no problem, but what''s the point?"


    Ariel continued, "the meaning is that I hope I can enjoy the right to our mermaid song for this design. Abbreviate it and call it ''patent''. We mermaid song have absolute control over this design. If you want to use it, I can ''rent'' you the right to use this patent. During the period of leasing this patent, you need to give me a fixed royalty for each period of time. "


    For Ariel''s idea, Ruichi, who just seemed to agree with it very much, now looked unhappy and said, "why is it so troublesome? Don''t you need so much trouble? "


    However, viscount Norris, who had just seemed a little anxious, now held his chin and said, "you mean... Do you want to protect your patent? What you mean by protecting the patent is... If someone uses the same design and structure as the element machine to make other element machines without your consent or our consent of renting your patent, can we rush up and ask them for money? "


    Ariel held out her hand, nodded at Norris over there, smiled and said, "you''re so smart. Of course, this is just a small idea I just came up with. There may be many key details that I haven''t grasped well. For example, what kind of design is the use of our element machine design. If others don''t want to steal and use patents, what means should we use? I''m afraid just drawing up this contract is a big project. "


    Norris breathed out and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can let my civil servants draft it. It''s just... Miss Ariel, it''s no problem that you say this patent belongs to you, but I think there should be a time limit? "


    "Term?"


    At that moment, Ariel was instinctively alert.


    After a little silence, the guild president immediately showed a smile on his face and said slowly, "deadline... What does this mean?"


    Viscount Norris nodded and said, "that means, although we recognize that your mermaid song has the exclusive right to this design, I don''t think this right should be permanent?"


    He turned his head, looked at Viscount Ritchie and said, "the mermaid song should only have exclusive rights to it for a certain period of time. However, after a period of time, maybe one or two years, maybe ten or eight years. After this period of time, perhaps this design drawing should no longer belong to the right of mermaid song itself, but should belong to the right that everyone can use casually? "

 Chapter 1179

    Ariel felt a little puzzled about this request!


    But more, she was wary of the greed of this Viscount Norris!


    She smiled and said, "Viscount, your request... Is it too much? You think the design drawing was designed by our guild. Since it was designed by our guild, you set the time for us? You can''t say that if you build a house, after a period of time, the house will become accessible to anyone? "


    Obviously, Ariel could not agree to the request. You know, if you can hold this patent forever, you''ll be able to eat on it forever! Even in the future, you don''t have to develop anything by yourself. You can make profits simply by lending patent rights. This is a huge profit!


    Now, the Lord of xiehu city wants to give up his right to make money by lying down? Ha! It''s a joke!


    As for Ariel''s refusal now, Norris obviously expected it long ago. He was not annoyed, but continued¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, of course I know what you''re thinking and why you think so. However, for the sake of long-term planning, I would advise you to accept such conditions. "


    Ariel responded to the request with a smile on her face: "what? I don''t want to give it. Does anyone want to rob it? "


    Hearing Ariel''s words, Brad immediately lifted his shoulder and showed an absolute sense of oppression.


    To tell the truth, as early as when she proposed the patent, Ariel thought that someone might not be willing to pay. Therefore, she wanted to ensure that her patent would not be abused and that all users of the element machine would hand over the money to her pocket. She had long thought about what to do in case someone refused to pay back the money.


    Not to mention the others, now she has hundreds of vampires. For those who want to steal their element machine design and make pirated ones, sending a vampire every night can solve this problem.


    Well, if you think so, it''s still cool to have a strong combat effectiveness in your hands ~ ~ ~!


    "President Ariel, it''s not that I want to rob hard. But for the better development of the element machine. "


    Viscount Norris said slowly, holding his arms¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think that once the efficacy of your element machine is proved to have strong transcendence, no one in the world will create a better element machine on this basis?"


    Asked by Norris, Ariel''s smile, which was still hanging on her face, suddenly solidified.


    Norris continued, "can you guarantee that your guild will always be the smartest? Have the best talents always gathered in your guild to create more amazing changes for the development of element machine? If you really have such self-confidence, consider me speechless. "


    So


    Of course Ariel can''t have such confidence!


    You know, the original source of element machine is the origin guild.


    More precisely, it was made by the president of the origin guild. Although Tesla is also a member of the origin guild and can draw design drawings, he is not the person who really created the element machine. He can only be regarded as an innovator at best.


    In this world, it is not very difficult to evolve from 1 to 2, even to 10, to 100, to 1000. At most, it is a matter of time.


    The real difficulty is to highlight the most precious 1 from the 0 that has nothing.


    Therefore, once the design concept of the element machine is disclosed, it is really difficult to ensure that the outside world will create more efficient element machines through these production methods, so as to replace the element machine of mermaid song.


    When I think that my most important money making machine will be replaced one day in the future? This made Ariel''s smile disappear completely, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What you mean... I see."


    Ariel has given up her defensive posture. She crossed her fingers, put them on the table, thought patiently for a moment, and said¡ª¡ª


    "You want me to set a deadline so that others who can make a more powerful element machine can''t control this power forever, can you? For example... You are making plans for yourself and want to deprive this patent from me for a period of time, aren''t you? "


    Norris didn''t give a careless eye either. The tall and thin City Lord smiled, nodded and continued: "in fact, President Ariel, don''t think I''m aiming at you. I think that setting a deadline for patents is a good way for you, me and everyone. Within the time limit, you will be paid as long as someone uses the design drawing of your element machine. But because there is a time limit, it can force you to constantly improve the design drawings and create more patents within the time limit. "


    Ariel said with a sneer, "yes, at the same time, the patents made by others can not be arbitrary, and they will spread out after a period of time. Viscount Norris, in order to take away the patent right from me, you can really think of this so-called "mutual gold progress."


    The city Lord just smiled and said nothing.


    Although on the bright side, Ariel felt she might have been fooled. But on second thought, setting a deadline for patents may not be all bad.


    If you want to set a patent right, if someone uses the element machine design of mermaid song in the future, you will give mermaid song money. But think about it carefully. How can the mermaid song prove that the other party''s design copied the mermaid song?


    In this case, it is bound to publish the element machine design of mermaid song, and then compare it with the other party''s element machine design. In this way, we can confirm that the other party is plagiarism and can be held accountable.


    In this way, we must design the element machine of mermaid song at the beginning, just like everyone announced, telling everyone that such a design belongs to mermaid song alone, and no one else can make this type of element machine.


    Next, change your mind. If someone is smarter, maybe you can design a better element machine on this basis by seeing the design of mermaid song!


    Similarly, those element machines with better design should also apply for patents and publish their design drawings in order to avoid abuse by others.


    In this way, the mermaid song... And Tesla can also see those design drawings, so as to get the inspiration to make a better element machine?


    If you think about it this way, the publication and time limit of patent rights do some damage to yourself, but in the long run, it seems to be a good thing.


    At least, we can have a thorough guarantee when our element machine is competitive one day in the future.


    On this thought, Ariel felt that it was not so unacceptable to put a time limit on the patent.


    At that moment, she finally nodded, breathed out and said, "in that case, in principle, I agree to set a deadline for the patent right. But I think the deadline should be set at least 20 years. "


    Viscount Ruichi was stunned: "twenty years? So long? Shall I keep paying you for twenty years? "


    The Viscount Norris over there also frowned, shook his head and said, "President Ariel, twenty years is too long. I think it will be about five years. In five years, you can also make a lot of money by using the patent right. "


    At this moment, Ariel shook her head firmly and said, "you think twenty years is too long, but five years is too short? According to you, the design drawing of the element machine has been designed this year, and my textile factory has just built the first factory, which is far from a large expansion. Five years? This time is so short, which means that just after designing a new element machine, before we can make good money, we have to start thinking about the next element machine. Will anyone want to study a new element machine? "


    Norris and Viscount Ritchie looked at each other and didn''t seem to refute for a moment.


    At this time, the representative of the chamber of Commerce nearby said, "in that case, how about a compromise? decade. If it is ten years, the mermaid song can not only make money with this set of patents, but also ensure that there can be a period of transition in the middle. Besides, if the update speed of the element machine is fast enough, it will not be possible for you to continue to use this original element machine. "


    After ten years, the two viscountees on both sides looked at each other again, and then at Ariel.


    After thinking about it, Ariel nodded and said, "well, ten years is ten years. The nature of the patent right is ten years from the beginning of the design and making into a real element machine. In these ten years, the design drawings of the element machine belong to the designer, and others cannot infringe. "


    This result seems to be a compromise.


    Vicomte Ruichi breathed out, but then his eyebrows wrinkled again and said: "the patent problem has been solved... But... If the mermaid song really published the design drawings and people in other provinces really imitated them, what should we do? In the border province, it doesn''t matter. We can intervene. But if such pirated guys appear in Tianhong province or di Liao Province, we can''t send someone to catch them? "


    "I can find a way to solve this matter."


    Viscount Ritchie exhaled and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, I don''t want to set a patent for one or two days. You should know that Tianhe City is used for breeding, right? Our Tianhe pig can be regarded as a delicacy. "


    "But in the last year, after I really took charge of Tianhe City, I found that because the pigs in Tianhe City are so famous, there are not a few counterfeit products. Many provinces have counterfeit pork sales in Tianhe City. Some cities or small towns have gone too far. They have directly started to imitate Tianhe City''s breeding model for Tianhe pigs, and even directly sent people to go undercover in Tianhe City''s pork farms. After learning the full set of technology, they have completely copied one farm. "


    The Viscount''s face also looked very ugly. His hand touched the table in front of him as if he wanted to press down all the protrusions on the table¡ª¡ª


    "I''m embarrassed by this situation, so this time when I went to Hanhai City, I also chatted with some city leaders who also produce local specialties. Among them, there happened to be several city masters located in Tianhong province and di Liao province. Some of their cities are rich in porcelain, some are good at iron, and some are good at making saddles and so on. As long as your brand is famous, there will certainly be a problem of counterfeiting. "


    "Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, I also want to directly promote the patent at one go. I will contact the city masters who are also suffering from the theft of such local products and sign an agreement with each other. As long as there is counterfeiting between each other''s cities and towns, the local cities and towns will cooperate with the pirated cities to crack down on those fake vendors for no reason. "


    "In this way, piracy in several other cities should have a good suppression effect."


    After hearing what Viscount Norris said, Ariel nodded and said, "if so, it''s really troublesome for Viscount Norris. Obviously, this is a project that can make money for each other. Do you need our mermaid song to send someone to negotiate? "


    Norris smiled and said, "that''s nature. If there is royal endorsement, I believe the patent agreement can be better extended. President Ariel, I will contact those city leaders. Please come and discuss it at that time. "


    At this point, the problem has been solved.


    Ariel breathed out a long breath, and now looking at the Viscount Norris in front of her, she thought for a moment that this guy was no longer so hateful?


    No, no, no, calm down, just calm down. You know, this guy cheated his helper several times with the old man sugar coated wine Qiaoguo! Even if we can make money together now, we can''t relax our guard.


    Well, that''s right. We should take a good look at the patent agreement at that time. We must not look at it one by one. It will only lead to great disaster at that time.


    Now that the main topic was over, the servant opened the door of the meeting room and served a carefully cooked steak in front of everyone.


    Looking at the plate of steak still emitting the smell of nourishing oil flowers in front of her, Ariel smiled, picked up the knife and fork at hand and said with a smile: "it''s really troublesome for Viscount Ruichi to take care of our dinner."


    Ruichi smiled, waved his hand, and said indifferently, "where, where! Today''s meeting has been held for so long. It''s evening now. Of course, I''ll treat you to dinner! Lord Norris, it''s late today. Why don''t you stay in my swan castle for one night and return to xiehu city tomorrow? "


    Norris nodded, inserted his fork into the steak, began to cut it with a knife and said with a smile, "then it''s really troublesome, Mr. Ritchie. In other words, President Ariel''s current factory should also be shut down? "


    Ariel cut a steak and put it in her mouth. The meat containing juice melted in her mouth. She smiled and said, "now? HMM... it should be almost. Their working hours are from 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. and they should be getting off work soon. "


    Viscount Ritchie now cut off a large piece of beef and put it in his mouth. While chewing, he said, "President Ariel, I''m a little strange."


    Ariel was stunned: "what''s strange?"


    Viscount Ruichi smiled and swallowed the beef in his mouth and continued, "I wonder why you chose the time period from 8 a.m. to 6 p.m? Excluding the 15 minute lunch time, their real working time is only nine hours and 45 minutes, right? Isn''t that too wasteful? "


    Speaking of this topic, Norris on the other side also frowned, looked at Ariel with an expression like a fool, and said, "I think so, too. President Ariel, you are a waste of time. "


    He cut off a small piece of meat, put it into his mouth in a very elegant posture, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Although I heard, you seem to work with that terrible monster at night? But that monster only works nine hours and 45 minutes. Add up, 24 hours a day, you only let your workers work for 19 hours and 30 minutes? Not even twenty hours! This is really a great waste. "


    Ariel could tell from the tone of her words that the two Viscount were not satirizing themselves, but really had a sense of waste. At that moment, she just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Viscount Ruichi then turned his head and looked at Norris and said, "Lord Norris, the farms and slaughterhouses in Tianhe City. How many hours do those workers work every day?"


    Norris smiled and said, "the work of the farm is relatively simple, so twelve hours a day is enough. The slaughterhouse depends on the season. After all, it is not suitable at any time. But if I''m busy, I''ll need them to work around the clock. But that''s good. I don''t have to pay the butchers when they don''t work. Relatively speaking, the cost is still within the control range. "


    Viscount Ruichi smiled and said, "it should be the same for aquaculture. But my Wald fishery can''t. My men need to go fishing at sea. There is no rest at sea. They must be on standby anytime and anywhere. However, our work is a simple job, and it also depends on the time. Unlike the textile factory headed by Ariel, the output is fixed and there are not so many seasonal restrictions. "

 Chapter 1180

    Then Ruichi turned his head and said to Ariel, "President Ariel, you really can''t do this. You see, after we get the design drawing of the element machine from you, we will also open the textile factory. I will never let my workers work for less than ten hours. They must work for sixteen hours. "


    Ariel was stunned, smiled and said, "sixteen hours? Viscount Ritchie, I''m afraid I can''t do it in sixteen hours? Do workers always need time to eat, sleep, go to the bathroom, study and rest? "


    For Ariel''s remarks, viscount Ruichi seemed to hear something strange, but stared at Ariel: "study? Why study? What can workers learn? I''ve seen your textile factory. They just need to get the raw materials on the machine according to the fixed method. What else to learn? "


    Ariel''s mouth twitched.


    Reich didn''t realize it, but turned to Norris nearby and said, "I don''t like President Ariel. I can use vampires, so sixteen hours is my limit. I will let my workers work sixteen hours a day and then adopt the piece work system. In other words, I don''t pay wages, but how much I pay them for how much they finish. Lord Norris, this is my inspiration from my fishing industry. After all, how many fish my siren queen can catch determines how much income I can get from that fish. "


    Norris smiled, nodded and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of that? Piece work system, this is good! Alas, the idiot Lord of Tianhe City used to pay the farmers and slaughterers, but if they pay, they do more and less. They have no passion for work! Sure enough, we still have to adopt the piece work system. If we do more, we can get more money. If we do less, I won''t give money. Only in this way can they have the enthusiasm to work and make money! Yes, the piece work system. I''ll change their salary calculation method when I go back. "


    When Viscount Ritchie saw that his proposal had been accepted, he turned his head proudly, looked at Ariel and said, "President Ariel, I think you should also change your strategy. Those hired workers, you also adopt the piecework system. Otherwise, you see, recently, there are few raw materials and the factory doesn''t open much time. You still have to pay so much salary. Isn''t it a big loss? Also, since it''s a guild, members of the guild just let them get a commission on their tasks. I heard you paid your members, too? In that case... "


    With that, viscount Reich glanced at Brad standing next to him. Thinking that the soldier was usually silly, he simply smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "You should be careful. You are undoubtedly ''sucking blood'' by your employees and guild members ~ ~ ~ Although you have found a group of vampires, don''t be sucked dry by those vampires at that time. That''s the worst situation. If you fail one day and are compared by our two textile factories, don''t regret it. "


    Ariel smiled and said, "you want too much? They''re just my employees. That won''t happen. "


    Ruichi saw that Ariel still didn''t care much, and immediately said with a little help: "many problems must be paid attention to at the beginning, but don''t wait until the last thing gets out of control. It''s too late."


    Norris over there also said with a trace of concern: "President Ariel, I know you may have some sympathy for those workers. But you must also know that your current status is completely different from those employees and members of your guild. "


    "You are no longer a civilian, but an aristocrat. It can even be said to be a non official member of the royal family. Even if you need to keep your image as close to the people as possible and fight with the lower class, that doesn''t mean you still have to do so in the future. You must consider your identity and keep a certain distance from them. Otherwise, you will lose your identity. "


    Ariel was a little impatient, but now it''s not easy to attack directly. She can only put down her knife and fork, take out her pocket watch, look at the time, and said, "thank you for your care. I''ll pay attention. Ah, unconsciously, it''s so late now. Sorry, I have some work to do in the evening. Please allow me to excuse me now. "


    Then Ariel picked up her napkin, wiped her mouth, smiled at the two viscounts, and then left with Brad saying goodbye.


    As Ariel walked out of the door, Ritchie and Norris glanced at each other again. Ruichi shook his head helplessly, while Norris snorted softly, as if disgusted by something.


    "You say, did the Baroness start to lose her mind after she became an aristocrat?"


    Norris cut a steak into his mouth, chewed it twice, and said¡ª¡ª


    "In my impression, she is a woman who can come up with any idea to make money. But now she has done so many absurd things. "


    Ruichi nodded with a little worry on his face and said, "I think so too... When she was just a guild president in the past, it really gave people a very strong sense of oppression... But now she is a mistress, but she seems a little afraid of head and tail."


    Norris snorted, "you know what? She even arranged activities for those hired workers during their breaks! She also organized the vampires who boarded us to play cards, play balls, chat and sing! I don''t know where she got so much time? Shouldn''t we spend all our time trying to make money? "


    Seeing that Norris was getting more and more angry, Reich quickly raised his hand and said, "well, well, you should also consider the identity of others now. Although he is obviously a guild president, he is now the mistress of the royal family. To put it bluntly, the reason why she paid so much to those employees was simply to preach the greatness of the royal family. Don''t you think you can understand? "


    Norris licked the gravy at the corner of his mouth, nodded, clenched his teeth and said, "of course I understand, of course I understand... She is willing to pay those hired workers such a high salary and give them such a long rest. I really can''t think of anything other than giving the royal family a long face. But, Lord Reich, just because she wants to be a gentle woman doesn''t mean we have to follow her. "


    Ruichi smiled and said, "don''t worry! Of course I can''t really be like her. I''ve spent money, so my workers must work hard for me in the future. By the way, the dumping method she just mentioned... This method is very good. When our production materials come up later, shall we go and have a look? "


    Norris immediately opened his eyes to Ritchie''s proposal! He nodded vigorously, ate up the steak in front of him, picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, smiled and said, "OK! That''s it! I really don''t understand that woman. She has such a convenient and fast way to make money. She still wants to make money by producing clothes well? We can''t be as stupid as her. Mr. Ruichi, the two of us will take charge of the goods trade in the whole border province. I believe we can make a lot of money in the future! "


    Then Ritchie smiled.


    Similarly, Norris smiled.


    The two Viscount smiled incomparably brightly, as if they had found their close friends in life. They laughed so freely and comfortably


    As for Ariel on the other side, she returned to the guild and can only breathe out a long breath now.


    Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much now. Let''s do what we can do first.


    Ariel took out the account books and work logs from behind the counter and began to look through them. Brad, on the other side, went upstairs to find Bafei when he saw that he had returned to the guild.


    After a while, the crisp tower began to bring out the food from the kitchen. Look, it''s completely dark outside. When everyone comes back, you can start to have dinner.


    But at this time


    Touch -!


    Suddenly, the guild gate was pushed open!


    Ariel, Brad, Britta, coco and Margo who were still in the guild all leaned out from behind their rooms or tables and looked in the direction of the guild gate.


    But it wasn''t some troublemaker who rushed in, it was dak.


    "No... no!"


    However, dak''s expression now doesn''t look like something good will happen.


    "President! Things... Bad! Something''s wrong! "


    It was the first time Ariel saw this crazy soldier. Now she would become so flustered. She was stunned. While other guild members came downstairs, she also got up from the sofa, immediately went to the door and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Dak bit his teeth, pointed to the outside of the guild and said nervously, "president! Cheese and I went to catch the thief. As a result... Things got big! Oh, I can''t understand now. Hurry up! We said as we walked! "


    Catch a thief?


    Ariel was slightly stunned, but looking at dak''s expression now, she knew it was not time to ask in detail. Then she nodded immediately and followed dak out of the guild gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the same time, Napa jumped off the guild roof and landed firmly on Ariel''s hat.


    Ariel looked back and watched the other members lock the guild gate with their backhands, followed dak to the old city of Pelican city and said, "I don''t know what happened. As we walked, we said, dak, don''t worry. What''s going on? Is the cheese hurt? "


    The members of mermaid song hurried on their way. Hearing the possibility that cheese might be injured, everyone else couldn''t help but be nervous.


    You know, in Pelican City, it can hurt cheese and make dak, a crazy soldier, run back out of breath... How strong is that?!


    While running, dak shook his head, frowned and said, "no, it''s not that the cheese is hurt! Well, let me start from the beginning. Let''s hurry! They should have caught the thief in the central square. Let''s hurry up! "


    In the process of running towards the central square, dak finally told the whole story¡ª¡ª


    "The thing is, when you were meeting with the mayor of cheese yesterday evening, a citizen came to our mermaid song for help."


    "They are a farmer. They said that one of the poultry raised in their yard was suddenly missing last night. That there was a thief in Pelican city. "


    Napa lay on Ariel''s head, patted Ariel''s forehead gently with the meat pad and said, "it''s not surprising that there are about 1500 residents in Pelican city. It''s not surprising that there are one or two thieves."


    Dak waved his hand and ran for two steps. Then he looked back and saw that the other members of the mermaid song obviously couldn''t keep up with him, so he had to stop for a while.


    When Ariel followed, he continued, "I was the one who received the farmer at that time. I don''t think it''s a big deal. Besides, now the only armed force in Pelican city is our mermaid song. Our mermaid song also has this responsibility to take on the security force in the city. And a thief, I think things should not be big, so I didn''t tell you. "


    Ariel nodded, "what happened later?"


    Dak breathed out, continued to run and said, "because it was the report I received last evening, I went to inspect the peasant household where the theft occurred last night. As a result, nothing happened all night. Then, today. "


    "Today, cheese asked me why I went out last night, and I told him about the thief. He was very interested, so he said he would patrol with me today to see if he could catch the thief. "


    "When it was dark today, I thought I would go around the city before dinner, and then continue patrolling after dinner. So I set out with cheese. "


    "But I never thought... The thief was so bold. The genius was just dark and the streets were full of pedestrians. The guy jumped out again and attacked the farmer. As a result, it was hit by me and cheese. "


    Ariel asked, "is the thief strong? The other party escaped? "


    But the question just blurted out, Ariel suddenly felt a change in the air.


    It turned out that she didn''t think too much. Because when she looked around, she saw that the people around her now looked up and looked at the roofs of those houses with horror!


    All the members of the guild now raised their heads and watched those ghosts cross the whole street and quickly rush towards the central square not far away.


    Seeing these shadows, Ariel immediately had a vague premonition in her heart. She couldn''t care to listen to dak''s report. She immediately shouted, "Brad, take me away!"


    After that, she turned and raised her feet, and Brad immediately stretched out his palm, took up his president, and rushed towards the central square with the people.


    After arriving at the central square, Ariel immediately understood why dak was so flustered now.


    Now, the whole central square seems to be forcibly cut apart by some powerful force, and the people gathered here are naturally divided into two factions.


    On the one hand, there are ordinary citizens living in Pelican city. Among these people, there are Butian tailors, small spirits owners, and even the mayor of round cheese.


    On the other side... There are those... Blood families who continue to gather.


    Obviously, it is from the human side of the square that the two sides now show such a clear sense of separation.


    A blood clan


    A vampire with bright red eyes is now tied back by his hands and heavily pressed on the ground by the palm of cheese. But while the blood clan was suppressed, his face was full of disdain, yelled and cursed loudly in languages that human beings could not understand.


    So what happened here... I believe it''s obvious.


    (blood language) let go of Jowell


    The blood clan gathered here, their faces obviously with anger and tension. Now, the sun has completely set. Under the light of the element lamp in the central square, nearly 70 or 80 blood families gathered here all opened their hands, exposed their fangs and showed full ferocity. Some of them even lay on the ground as if they were at the residence of the moon god, posing as an attack anytime and anywhere.


    When Ariel arrived, she happened to see Simon standing in front of the blood families with a simple spear made of wood in his hand, reaching out and pointing to the cheese over there¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) cheese! Let go of Jowell! He is your fellow countryman in the village! Are you betraying your countrymen again? "


    Facing the reprimand of Simon, the current head of the hunter village, cheese''s eyes flickered obviously. His teeth clenched, his tusks exposed, and the bright red in his pupils not only symbolized his strength, but also showed some hesitation.


    The blood clan named Jowell, who was suppressed by him, kept shouting and scolding: "(blood clan language) let me go! You human dog! Lost dog! Cheese! You don''t help your compatriots, but also help those human beings to hold me down? Are you still not a member of the noble night family? You mean dog! "


    Cheese''s eyes flickered a little anger, but after this anger, it was mixed with a little hesitation. In the face of Jowell''s provocation and scolding, he can only burst out: "(blood language) shut up! I''m just catching a thief! You stole something, that''s all! "

 Chapter 1181

    Simon over there shouted again: "(blood language) cheese! I order you to let Jowell go now! Whether he stole something or not, we night people will naturally judge it! There is no need for mankind to judge! "


    At this time, the three village heads of one eye, copper hand and chain sound have also arrived with their former villagers. Simon sees that these village heads have also come, and his voice is even louder.


    While the screams of these vampires became louder, the humans on the other side showed fear in their eyes. And some of them obviously came with guys. Ariel saw that some people had pitchfork in their hands and some people had machetes. No matter whether there is fear or disgust in the eyes of these people with weapons, the atmosphere at the scene can reflect this. I believe there is no need to confirm it.


    "Oh! Why is it so busy here£¨ Blood language) Oh! How many of the blood clan are there? Have a party? Why don''t you call me at the party? Ha ha ha! "


    Seeing that the situation is extremely critical, Ariel, as a communicator between blood family and human beings, of course, should stand up immediately.


    She deliberately made her voice very clear. After jumping off Brad''s palm, she walked leisurely to the middle of the central square, and also to the middle of blood and human beings.


    "President...!"


    The cheese, which had already seemed very confused, suddenly saw Ariel. The neutral moment with a little weak eyes seemed to rekindle confidence. Pressing Jowell''s hand immediately added strength and pressed the blood clan who stole things to scream.


    Ariel looked at the cheese and the suppressed blood clan over there. After being silent for less than a second, she immediately turned her head, walked to the blood clan first, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Mr. Simon, what''s going on? Everyone is a resident of Pelican city. Is it necessary to be so nervous? "


    Seeing that Ariel, a human, didn''t go to the human side first, but to the blood family there, some people on the human side immediately became nervous and shouted, "they steal! These vampires steal! They are really pests! If you steal now, you will kill and suck blood in the future! "


    Ariel raised her hand slowly and waved gently to the noise behind her.


    The members of the mermaid song immediately understood and walked into the square one after another, blocking between humans and blood families. At the same time, they also looked at those humans with a smile.


    "(blood language) so I don''t know what happened."


    Ariel said slowly with her hands on her chest and a smile on her face¡ª¡ª


    "(blood clan language) I heard that there was an accident, so I came here. Only when I came here did I know that it was the blood clan and our Terran. I got you, so of course I have to listen to you first. Mr. Simon, if you can trust me, can you tell me what happened first? "


    Simon looked down at the human. After a moment of silence, he snorted, reached out to the suppressed Jowell over there and said: "(blood language) let my people go first! He used to be a villager of our Hunter village. In the decisive battle of blood teeth, Jowell took the lead and killed several leaders of blood teeth village. The noble and brave soldiers in our village are now pressed on the ground by those humans as if they were beggars. This is an insult to him! "


    As he spoke, a strong sense of oppression appeared on Simon''s face.


    Obviously, he is using his power to subdue the human woman in front of him.


    Ariel also knows what he means now, but as a decision-maker, Ariel also knows very well that if she is suppressed at this time, things will become more troublesome in the future!


    She gently bit her teeth and still made her face full of smiles to face the blood family. His eyes also looked at him without squint, without any deflection.


    "(blood language) it''s easy for me to let the Terran release Mr. Jowell. But I still need to know what happened first. Mr. Simon, I respect you and hope you can respect me. "


    Seeing that Ariel didn''t want to be soft at all now, Simon was silent for a moment. Finally, he snorted, waved his hand and called up a blood clan behind him: "(blood language) Lincoln, tell her what happened."


    Then another blood clan came out from behind Simon. Ariel did not show weakness, and her eyes immediately shifted to the tall and thin blood clan, still very calm.


    The blood clan glanced at Ariel, then reached out and pointed to the cheese over there and said: "(blood clan language) I! Jowell and I saw the night and wanted to go out for a walk. But as we walked along the street, the cheese guy suddenly rushed up to catch us! I didn''t beat him and the human (pointing to dak), so I came back to report immediately. That guy falsely accused us of stealing! "


    Ariel did not look back, but continued to look at the blood clan with a smile and said slowly: "(blood clan language) so, did you steal anything?"


    Lincoln glanced at Ariel, pointed to the cheese over there again and said, "what can''t you come back and talk about? Why involve humans? This is the business of our blood clan. Can you manage it? "


    (blood language) I ask you again. Did you steal anything? "


    Now the smile on Ariel''s face disappeared.


    She stared at the vampire silently. Even if Ariel looked up now, she didn''t lose even a little dignity.


    What''s more, the cat lying on her head is looking at the vampire with the same severe eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Lincoln''s eyes began to twinkle from side to side, as if he were speechless. But just when Ariel wanted to say something again


    "Miss Ariel, I agree with Simon."


    One eye took a step, stood beside Ariel and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "No matter what happens, even if our people did make a mistake, it should also be solved by our people themselves."


    The vampire with only one eye glanced at the threatening human over there, snorted coldly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "We, the family of the night, have not been reduced to the point where something happens to our own people and we have to hand them over to human beings."


    Well, Ariel must admit that things have become more complicated now.


    It''s so complicated that it''s not a simple thing to sneak around.


    After thinking about it, Ariel said: "(blood language) Mr. one eyed, I know you want to protect your compatriots. What do you think of this? Now don''t let so many people come out, just send some representatives, and then I''ll find some representatives of mankind to have a good chat with each other. "


    Chain Yin smiled sadly: "(blood language) chat? Hehe, over the past three months, do you humans want to have a good chat with us? I''m really sorry. I''ve seen a lot of your human eyes. Tell them that if these humans want to drive us away, just say that our night people are not down to the point where they have to live under the fence like this. "


    Obviously, the attitude of chain sound has made the expression on Ariel''s face gradually ugly.


    Seeing the human who brought his family back from the slavery edge of red dragon and red jade, the copper hand on one side came up as a woman and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) miss Ariel, I know you have your own ideas now, and you also have your own status and identity. Our night people are not unreasonable. "


    After three months of adjustment, the female vampire, who has almost returned to the appearance of an old woman in her 60s, looks up at the restless human group over there and says¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) our request is very simple. Even if Jowell did steal, it should be judged according to the laws of our night clan. Therefore, we hope that you humans can return our people to us and let us deal with it ourselves. "


    Ariel looked at the vampire, at the scarlet in her eyes. After pondering for a moment, she exhaled slightly and said: "(blood language) what are you going to do with him if he is returned to you? What if he really stole something? "


    The copper hand turned to look at Simon next to him. After thinking about it, Simon said: "(blood language) if it is true, it should also be punished by our own people. According to the tradition of our night people, if you steal something, you should chop one hand. Although you may think such punishment is too light for our night people, it already represents our attitude in our night people. "


    Ariel nodded gently, then turned her head, walked back to the human face and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now, the blood clan demands that the thief be handed over to them. This is their man, and they will naturally judge him. "


    Hearing this response, the restless people in the crowd immediately began to get restless. They raised their weapons one by one. It seemed obvious that they wanted to rush here immediately!


    If she wasn''t a member of the mermaid song and was still standing between the two sides, Ariel was really worried about what would happen next.


    The cheese over there still pressed Jowell. He bit his teeth, prayed a little, and said with a little pain: "president! So... How do you decide? "


    Ariel nodded and said, "everybody! Please be quiet! I haven''t finished yet. "


    When the mood of these people calmed down a little, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "People, I brought them. I am naturally responsible for them. Unfortunately, in the past three months, I only focused on my own affairs, so I didn''t deal with the problems between blood clan and our Terran well. This is my responsibility and I should bear it. "


    After a pause, Ariel''s eyes began to sweep through the crowd. Obviously, she saw the paladins and magicians of the Holy See and association mixed in the crowd. They are here now to prepare for a good play.


    After a little thought, Ariel continued, "so now I''m going to ask you to give me a chance. I want to agree to the blood clan''s request and let them take people back. But at the same time, I will also go to see their trial and see how they will deal with it. If you are still worried... Mr. Mayor, can I invite you to go with me? "


    Suddenly Ariel''s eyes fell on the round cheese mayor.


    The mayor, who had just stood in the crowd and stood here as a half leader and half spectator, was suddenly stunned. His complexion suddenly turned white. He looked at the vampire group whose eyes were all shining with strange light, and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no! I... I still don''t need it... "


    Ariel was not so easy to fool. She winked at the cream and Margo on both sides. The two men immediately came forward, half pulled and half dragged the mayor out and put it in front of Ariel.


    Facing Ariel, the mayor of round cheese looked even more ugly. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said shakily, "well... I don''t need it? Those vampires... You see, I''m so fat. If I go among those vampires, I''ll be sucked dry! "


    In this regard, Ariel just smiled, then reached out and grabbed the fat mayor''s hand, and walked towards the blood clan there without looking back.


    In front of Simon, Ariel said again: "(blood language) I agree with your request, and I''ll give it to you to take back. But at the same time, we human side also hope to send several representatives to see how you want to deal with this matter. Is that all right? "


    Seeing Ariel finally let go now, Simon looked down and thought.


    Just when he hesitated, Ariel stepped up and said: "(blood language) Mr. Simon, I have agreed to your request on behalf of the Terran. I think I have released enough goodwill. Can you please give me a little kindness? For the sake of being friends. "


    This time, Simon finally slowly put down the wooden spear in his hand and nodded gently: "(blood language) yes. We don''t want to make things so rigid. People are on our side. We will deal with them ourselves and promise to give you a fair solution. "


    After the communication, Ariel immediately turned around and let the cheese go.


    As soon as the cheese had just released its hand, jovia''s vampire immediately jumped up from the ground and grabbed the cheese''s face with a claw of his backhand. However, the cheese was not so easy. He quickly raised his hand to block his claw, and kicked him out with one foot.


    (blood language) hum! Don''t be complacent! Traitor. "


    Jovia got up from the ground and patted her clothes. Then, he glanced at the Terran who still seemed excited, snorted again, crossed his hands, walked back to the blood clan and stood behind Simon.


    Ariel smiled again on her face. She stretched out her hand, pointed to the new city where these blood families usually live, and said with a smile: "then, please?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The scene of swords and crossbows is now finally solved.


    But Ariel knew it was only temporarily suppressed.


    If the problem is not solved, the next time such a thing happens again, I''m afraid it won''t be to sell face and can be eliminated in a word or two.


    Along the way with these blood families, Jowell and Lincoln, two vampires suspected of stealing, kept talking and laughing with each other, as if nothing had happened. Even after taking two steps, he would turn around and look at Ariel, point and whisper something Ariel couldn''t hear clearly.


    Proud?


    No, it should be said... Why can they be proud?


    Ariel raised her head and looked at these blood families moving forward at the same time.


    They, no doubt, were brought out of the moon god''s residence one by one.


    Compared with human beings, they know where their weaknesses are and what their strengths are.


    None of these blood families has experienced the war 400 years ago. Therefore, there must be no way to say that they have any real hatred towards the Terran itself.


    In that case, when they come to human society, they will suddenly burst out such a great complacency? It''s as if they can really counter attack mankind without effort.


    What is the reason?


    ... the reason is probably related to their current situation.


    But what is relevant still needs to be studied.


    While Ariel was thinking, everyone had come to the residence of the blood clan again.


    It''s still as dark as usual. If it weren''t for the arrival of human beings, I believe these blood families wouldn''t think of going to kaiyuansu lamp.


    Entering the gate, with the dim element light, Ariel looked at the house which was almost 100 square meters in size and whose windows were all sealed.


    There are no furnishings here... These blood clans really haven''t put any furnishings in their rooms for three months.


    But this is also normal. They have no money and don''t communicate with humans. With their appearance of living in the cave in the residence of the moon god, they may not feel that they need any furnishings.


    With the blood families who came in together, they began to sit on the ground at the edge of the room in twos and threes. The soil on the ground has been very firm by the soles of their feet, so even if they step in barefoot, I''m afraid they won''t be contaminated with much dust.


    These blood clans either sit by the wall, sit on the wall, or stand upside down on the ceiling. Almost 80 or 90 blood clans are now gathered in this house, leaving a space in the middle for Ariel''s mermaid song and the mayor of round cheese who is afraid to be silly now.

 Chapter 1182

    When everyone was seated, Simon coughed slightly, turned his head and looked at jovia and Lincoln who were still whispering¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) you two, come here!"


    The two vampires who just thought they had escaped, I''m afraid they never thought Simon would be in trouble again? So they were all stunned.


    After a moment of silence, jovia patted her hand and stood up. Lincoln stretched out his hand and pulled his ragged trousers, but jovia gently patted them open: "(blood language) don''t worry, I''m fine."


    With that, jovia walked slowly across from Ariel and others and sat down.


    "(blood language) to be honest, did you steal other people''s things?"


    Simon''s voice seemed very serious.


    But for such a scolding, jovia twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and said: "(blood language) village head, do you really want to stand with those humans? I didn''t steal from our countrymen! "


    Simon''s voice suddenly looked gloomy: "(blood language) in other words, do you admit that you did take Terran things? Stole the chicken? "


    At this moment, all the blood families around were quiet and watched the trial silently. Even the chain voice, one eye and copper hand, which were once the village head, are silent now.


    Jovia''s eyes suddenly looked fierce. He showed his fangs, stood up and shouted: "(blood language) Yes! I did! So what? In the past, when we were at the residence of the moon god, it was who caught the living creatures, even if it was who? We have lived in the moon god''s residence for 400 years, 400 years! I''m over a hundred years old! For more than 100 years, I have been searching and killing prey every day and night! Isn''t that what you taught us? Hunter village, village head! "


    Simon''s face was not very good for jovia''s cruelty now. He hummed slowly and said: "(blood language) did I let you stand up? Sit down. "


    "(blood language) I don''t sit! I just can''t help it! I can''t help it! It''s not just me. Village head, ask everyone, how many people can''t help it? "


    Jovia pointed to Ariel over there and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) this human woman brought us here and called it a good day, which will let us live a happy life! But actually? I haven''t had any work recently! We come here and have nothing but a blood sugar block in three days! Those humans are afraid of us. Compared with the residence of the moon god, which used to be free to gallop, now all our people are trapped in such a small house! I really can''t help it! "


    Simon: "(blood language) I told you to sit down!"


    Jovia shook his hand: "(blood language) I just killed a chicken, just drank a little blood! That''s how I came here before. Maybe I''ll live like this in the future! This is the fate of our night people. What''s wrong with me? "


    Touch -!


    For a moment, Ariel didn''t see how Simon did it. She only knew that the next moment, Simon had pressed jovia on the ground and stuck his throat.


    The head of the new hunter village now opened his mouth and exposed his fangs. His eyes began to flash ferocious colors.


    Such a light... To be honest, it can''t make Ariel feel comfortable.


    After the loud noise, the whole room seemed silent.


    It seemed that even jovia didn''t realize that Simon really did it to himself. He lay on the ground and looked at the bloody village head in front of him. Even the atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word.


    "(blood language)... According to the traditional code of the night clan, those who steal things cut their hands."


    After a long time, Simon finally slowly loosened jovia''s neck. He stood up and said hoarsely¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) pull down and cut off his hand."


    In the room, silence.


    No blood clan spoke, and no blood clan dared to move.


    Even the three village chiefs next to him are now watching all this without saying a word.


    "(blood language) Serena! BLA! Shall I say it again? "


    Finally, the two blood clans hurriedly got up from their positions, pulled up jovia, who was too frightened to say a word, and took him out.


    About five minutes later, one of the blood clan held a bloody palm in his hand and brought it to Ariel and the trembling round cheese mayor.


    The blood clan''s hands looked dry, but even so, the mayor of round cheese can''t sit still now. There was a cry on his face, and the whole person had a sense of suffocation that he tried his best to laugh, but he couldn''t do it.


    For the hand in front of him, he just wanted to get up, but he thought about Ariel next to him, so he didn''t dare to move, and finally he was very tangled.


    Simon sat down again in front of Ariel. He straightened his back and said in an almost condescending attitude: "(blood language) our people have paid the price. Miss Ariel, I wonder if you are satisfied with such punishment? "


    Looking at the bloody hand in front of her, and then looking up at Simon, Ariel''s smile converged slightly and said slowly: "(blood language) I believe this result is fair. I just hope it won''t happen again. "


    Simon snorted again and said: "(blood language) next time, what if you humans steal to our night people? I just hope Miss Ariel won''t be partial to the Terran side. At least, I have to cut off my hand to steal, so that I can make sense to my people. "


    This sentence actually has a little sophistry.


    First of all, if your blood clan steals something from the human clan, you blood clan can bring it back and judge it yourself. So why should Terrans deal with you equally when they steal your things? Who didn''t know that the broken limb of your blood clan could be reborn? To do this, Terrans need to consume a lot of healing power.


    Besides, Terrans steal from you? Do you blood clan have anything that can be stolen by Terrans?


    But of course Ariel wouldn''t say these words. After all, from another point of view, Simon can now be regarded as neutral in his own ethnic group. It''s not a good idea to openly refute him.


    Next to the cheese, the round cheese has been translated by the cheese. After learning this, he nodded repeatedly and thought of pulling Ariel away as soon as possible.


    But Ariel never thought of leaving now. The blood clan on the other side took away the broken hand in front of her. It should be to bring it back to the blood clan named jovia. Instead, her eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "(blood language) miss Ariel, what else can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Ariel didn''t want to leave now, Simon said again.


    Ariel nodded gently and said: "(blood language) now, the theft case is over. Our Terran side has also witnessed. But... I want to have a good chat with you again. It should be regarded as a chat between friends. Shouldn''t it matter? "


    When she said that, a smile reappeared on Ariel''s face. This is a smile that looks very polite, as if it is really a good chat between friends.


    Looking at such a smile, Simon was silent for a moment, shook his hand and said: "(blood language) please help yourself. I have other things. I won''t accompany you for the time being. "


    With that, he stood up and walked out of the room. Similarly, some of the other blood families in this big house also followed. But there are others who stay here and continue to curl up in the corner. It seems that this should be their "home", so there is no place to go.


    Ariel breathed out, turned to the cheese and said, "mayor, the problem is solved now. If you have nothing to talk about... "


    "No, no! I... I have something else to do! I''m leaving now! Let''s go! "


    Before Ariel finished, the mayor wanted to get up like an amnesty, dodging the blood families watching him on both sides, rushed out of the house and went back to his old city.


    Seeing this, Ariel could only smile bitterly and shake her head.


    Think about it carefully. The mayor of Pelican city is so afraid of these blood clans, so it''s impossible for humans to take the initiative to show kindness.


    "Well, you go back first. I have nothing to do here. "


    Ariel also got up together, patted her pants, turned her head and said to the mermaid song members behind her.


    Cocoa seemed a little worried. She came over with her magic wand: "President sister... Is it really all right? They... They... "


    "Well, well, are you hungry? Just go back first. Don''t worry, if I don''t trust blood clan, who can trust blood clan? Go back first. "


    Cheese: "president, if you want to hang out here, I..."


    Ariel: "you don''t have to. If you really want to have a good relationship with everyone, it''s best when I''m away. This problem needs to be solved by yourself. "


    In a word, the cheese was blocked directly and could only shake his head helplessly.


    At best, the members left slowly. However, there is one exception.


    No matter how Ariel persuaded him or even took out the cat on her head as a guarantee, the man resolutely refused to leave.


    "Oh... Cream, you have to believe that I''m really okay."


    Looking at the stubborn look on the assassin''s face, Ariel was angry and funny.


    Cream was serious and said, "although you are sure you don''t need someone to accompany, you always need someone to call you? President, where do you want to go? I''m only responsible for fighting, not talking. "


    Ariel would never doubt the loyalty of cream. In that case... Let''s go.


    Leaving the room, Ariel looked at about ten such houses in the row.


    Just like this house, there were no element lights in each house, and the windows of each house were all sealed with wooden boards. It was completely ten huge coffins.


    Ariel walked slowly around these houses and looked at the blood members living here.


    These vampires leaned against the side of the house in twos and threes, whispered from time to time, and occasionally turned their heads to look at Ariel here. But on the whole, it seems to be indifferent.


    After walking around, Ariel couldn''t see anything else that could attract attention, except that some blood families jumped up and down on some houses as if they were moving.


    If you really want to describe it... The blood families gathered here now are no different from the slums.


    "So... What is the root cause?"


    Ariel muttered to herself¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll give you food and a place to live. But now, you don''t have a fundamental liking for human beings... So why? "


    "Because humans themselves don''t like you?"


    "But do you have to close yourself up because humans don''t take the initiative to contact you? Does the root of a good relationship with you lie in the need for human beings to actively contact you? "


    Obviously, the answer is absurd.


    Not to mention persuading herself for such an absurd reason, Ariel believed that it was impossible to convince Napa on her head.


    It''s no wonder that Napa''s cat is now completely lying on her hat, entering the whooping sleep mode and ignoring everything else.


    After another round, Ariel returned to the big house where the trial had just taken place. At this time, I just saw the copper hand coming out with two blood families.


    Seeing the copper hand, Ariel was stunned and smiled immediately. The copper hand is also a smile in return.


    But just when the blood clan planned to bypass Ariel and leave, Ariel suddenly said: "(blood clan language) copper hand village head, do you mind if we have a good chat?"


    The copper hand stopped and looked back at Ariel. After a moment of silence, she said two words to her two attendants and the attendants left. The former head of Tiezhao village is now standing in front of Ariel.


    "(blood language) I am grateful to you for liberating us."


    With one hand on his waist, the expression on his face is no longer as condescending as Simon, but with a little gentleness.


    "(blood language) I still agree with village head Simon on this matter. Your human belongs to your human, and our blood belongs to our blood. If it''s your turn to steal the head of our blood clan one day in the future, I won''t ask the thief to be cut off, but at least the punishment needs to be recognized by our people. "


    Ariel shook her head and stood in front of the female village head.


    As soon as I got close, I found that the height of copper hand was no shorter than that of other blood families. It should be almost one meter eight, right? So standing in front of Ariel, she still had to raise her neck and look at the female blood clan.


    In order to prevent her neck from getting too tired and not to disturb the cat on her head, Ariel pushed back a little, smiled and said: "(blood language) it''s all right. It''s over. I just want to ask you how you feel about your life since you''ve been here for three months? Are you used to anything? "


    The copper hand smiled very heartily and said to Ariel as they walked: "(blood language) habits? I can only say that there are many things I''m not used to. But there''s no way. Most of the time we came to your human world, in fact, we have nothing to do. "


    The copper hand opened the door of a nearby house, clapped his hand towards the inside, and turned on the switch of the element lamp.


    Although this room is also very simple, it is much better than the house just now. At least there are a few log piers in the corner of the room, and some things like tables and cabinets rubbed up with earth piles.


    The blood families in the room were a little uncomfortable with the light here, and some went out. But there are still some left here. From a mound like a pot over there, he took out something like leaves, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "(blood language) as you can see, this is how we live."


    The copper hand sat on a log pier, motioned that Ariel could do it opposite her, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) as for what will happen in the future... I don''t know. It should be said that confusion is what our family thinks now. "


    Looking at these blood families lying lazily in the corner, Ariel''s heart moved slightly. After thinking over and over again, she said: "(blood language) Ms. copper hand, can you tell me your most real idea. If possible, would you like to communicate with us? Are you willing to bridge the gap between our two races? "


    The copper hand smiled, then shook his head a little reluctantly and said: "(blood language) if you don''t want to, it''s impossible. We didn''t come to your world to get angry. But do you think there will be a solution to the racial problem between us? "


    Perhaps the atmosphere is more relaxed now, and there is only a relationship of cream around Ariel, and the action of the copper hand begins to appear casual. She held out her hand, took out two leaves from a nearby pot, put them into her mouth, chewed and said: "(blood language) I still say that. I have no doubt that Miss Ariel will trust you for your help to our blood family. But for your compatriots, we belong to different races. Does one of you human say so? If it''s not our race, its heart must be different? Ha ha, I''m sorry. You''ve had so many day classes. I have the deepest impression on this sentence. "


    Ariel nodded softly.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the problem of racial estrangement is always a big trouble. Especially now, the blood clan has not returned to the mode of handsome men and beautiful women, but I''m afraid the dispute between them will have been big long before they fully recover.

 Chapter 1183

    So she breathed out a little and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I''m a businessman, Ms. copper hand. Therefore, I''m afraid I will only use the thinking mode of businessmen to think about problems. "


    Copper hands continue to chew and nod, like you continue to say.


    "(blood language) I think there should be only one way to make your blood and our human beings get along well with each other - trading."


    "(blood language) if your blood can create any labor products and use these things to trade with us, I believe that with the trade, it must be mutual recognition and in-depth communication between us."


    Ariel thought she had a good idea.


    Although the idea is very good, she also feels that her idea may have great limitations.


    This limitation comes from that she doesn''t know what other methods can solve the current problem, so she has to first pull the problem to her best field, and then rely on her own experience and knowledge to see if she can find a way out.


    However, after hearing Ariel''s remarks, the copper hand couldn''t help laughing.


    She spits out the completely chewed leaves in her mouth, throws them aside in a similar waste bin, and says slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) transaction? That sounds very good. In fact, I also think you Terrans should think of this sooner or later. "


    Immediately, she recovered from her original slightly lazy sitting posture to a serious sitting posture, the smile on her face gradually closed, and her scarlet eyes revealed a trace of steadiness and... Cold.


    "(blood language) who do you want us to kill?"


    Ariel was stunned. For a moment, she thought she didn''t understand each other''s words, so she quickly asked back.


    Unfortunately, the copper hand still answered Ariel''s question in turn with such a question.


    "(blood language) I think... You may be mistaken. I don''t want you to kill anyone for me... "


    Ariel waved her hand again and again to bring the topic down.


    The copper hand on the opposite side opened his mouth, showing a look of disdain, and slowly said: "(blood language) who don''t want us to kill? What do you want to do between our night people and you humans? "


    This time, she asked Ariel directly. Looking at her ugly expression, the copper hand continued: "(blood language) our night family has strong power. Even the weakest members can easily kill more than ten or twenty of you at night. Is this the only power you humans can see us? You don''t want to exchange money for our strength. What else can you exchange? Hehe, take our hands or arms to show, as some of your strange collections of high nobles? "


    Ariel knew that this was a mockery of the period just now when human beings must witness with their own eyes that the thieves in the blood clan were cut off.


    However, Ariel now doesn''t want to focus on the topic just now, but really think about how to make these blood families create some products that can be used to trade with humans?


    It is better that these trading goods cannot be made by ordinary humans, or they need a lot of cost to make.


    Woo woo... Damn, it''s so hard!


    The more I think about it, the more Ariel feels that things are really troublesome now!


    In her original plan, shouldn''t these blood families automatically get along well with humans after coming to Pelican city and working in their own factories? It''s better now. They all look like they are dying. This is a situation completely opposite to their original assumption!


    Moreover, the more she thought, the more Ariel felt that the copper hand was right.


    For humans who can move around 24 hours, the ability of blood race, which can only move at night, to expand is too weak. Yes, they do have great power and many strange abilities. It can even be said that each blood clan has a strong affinity for blood magic.


    But so what? These things are OK if they are to be employed. They don''t need to create anything independently.


    But what can they make with such talent to trade with humans?


    Hehe, is the pottery made by the powerful blood clan stronger than that made by ordinary humans? Or can the wine brewed by the powerful blood clan at night be more sweet than the wine brewed by ordinary people during the day?


    Just thinking about it, Ariel began to feel that her thoughts about these blood families were too frivolous and taken for granted.


    Now there are not a hundred tools at your disposal.


    But more than 100 other races that have their own consciousness, have their own ideas, and are generally excluded by ordinary human beings.


    If you want to reunite with such a force, maybe your previous ideas are too childish


    Ariel lowered her head and remained silent.


    Seeing that she is so depressed now, the copper hand opposite has changed from sitting upright to a very relaxed and lazy posture again. She smiled and said: "(blood language) don''t worry, human girl. We have plenty of time. I''ll give you a little advice. "


    Ariel raised her head and looked at the copper hand in front of her with dim eyes.


    Although the copper hand in front of her can''t be said to have much charm, it''s strange that her body now emits a faint aroma?


    "(blood language) instead of persuading us, you might as well persuade you that it''s better to be human." Copper stretched his hand, got up from the wooden pier, continued to fork his waist with one hand and said slowly, "(blood language) we night people really have time. We can wait another 100 years. Through these three months of observation, I found that compared with us, you humans are the most radical race. As long as you Terrans don''t take the initiative to fight with us, our village chiefs can restrain our men. Sneaking around may happen occasionally, but we won''t take the initiative to attack you humans. You can rest assured of this. "


    ETUDE closed her eyes, raised her head, and sniffed again, and suddenly she said, "(blood)," bronze lady, "what brand of (ethnic) perfume do you use? Where did you get it? "


    The copper hand, who was still condescending, was stunned on the spot.


    Obviously, for Ariel''s sudden change of topic now, she can''t answer some words, even some don''t know what to say.


    "(kinship) what... Tax? What? "


    It was the turn of the ETUDE, but she immediately realized that there was no word "perfume" in the blood language.


    "(blood language) it''s... It''s the smell on you. Light, some smoky taste, with a little spicy feeling. This taste is very special. Will you match this... Fragrance prop with strange but strong taste? "


    Just now, Ariel''s consciousness focused on how to reconcile the contradiction between Terran and blood race, so she didn''t notice much. But now, once I find this smell, I always feel that this smell seems to be in the whole room, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Copper raised his hand and smelled it. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly realized something. Then she sat down again with a smile, reached out her hand, took out a leaf from the nearby pot, handed it to Ariel, and said with a smile: "(blood language) what fragrance prop? You should be talking about this thing."


    Ariel took the leaf and observed it carefully.


    Well... Obviously, she doesn''t understand plants. So in addition to being able to pretend to look like she was very familiar, she immediately handed the leaf in her hand to the cream standing next to her.


    "What do you think?"


    The cream took the leaves and put them in front of his nose. Then he carefully tore open a little leaf.


    But just tore open the leaves, which immediately spewed out a slightly bitter and spicy taste and flushed the cream''s nose.


    He retracted his head and looked at the leaf with a little vigilant expression. But after a few seconds, he stared at the torn leaf, opened his mouth, wanted to learn from the copper hand and all the blood families here, and chewed the leaf.


    "(blood language) I advise you not to try."


    Seeing that the cream wanted to chew, the copper hand smiled and opened his mouth.


    But for Ariel, she immediately took the cream''s hand and wouldn''t let him put the leaf into her mouth. Then he turned his head and asked in horror: "(blood language) what''s the matter?"


    The copper hand smiled and took out a leaf from the pot again. He turned his fingers around the petiole and said with a smile: "(blood language) because for you humans, this thing is highly toxic. It belongs to the kind that will die immediately after eating, and will be half paralyzed for life even if it is reluctantly saved. "


    At this moment, the copper hand saw the white face on Ariel''s face. As if she had just got some very interesting game, she patted her thigh, smiled and said: "(blood language) sorry, I don''t want to scare you, but according to your human constitution, I''m afraid this thing will really kill you."


    Ariel took the leaf back from the cream''s hand, put it in front of her, and observed it again and again for a while. The leaves have been completely dried. Come closer and smell it... HMM! It''s really a bitter and spicy taste! This thing is obviously poisonous!


    "(blood language) what is this? Where did you get it? "


    Ariel asked nervously, playing with the leaf carefully.


    Copper raised her waist, took the torn leaf from Ariel''s hand, put it into her mouth, chewed it a few times, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) don''t worry, we didn''t bring it from the moon god''s residence. There is no place to plant plants in the moon god''s residence. "


    She continued with a seemingly cheerful expression as she chewed¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) in the past three months, your factory has to shut down from time to time, and we have nothing to do. We won''t go to your human place. It''s no fun for us to go to the big lake in the west of the city. So in the evening, my people''s favorite place to take a walk is the forest of the goblin family. "


    Ariel nodded and waited.


    "(blood clan language) however, those flower goblins seem to be on guard against us. Since they are on guard against us, there is no need for us to get together. So we just play in the remote area of the forest, occasionally hunting shrems, or catching some hooktoothed mice to meet our hunting needs. But almost a month ago, we found this plant among those plants. "


    After chewing for a long time, the copper hand spit out the leaves in his mouth and threw them into the nearby waste bin. She stretched out and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "(kinship language) we call this plant ''nitina'', which translates into your human words... It means delicious plant. This plant will give off a very strong smell. You know, the constitution of our night people is naturally not afraid of natural toxins and so on. At that time, we had nothing to do, so some people had nothing to do, took off those leaves, put them in their mouths and began to chew. "


    "(blood language) once you chew it, you will find that it tastes really good. With a little spicy feeling, it has a smoky smell. It can also be refreshing after eating. Therefore, this month has also slightly alleviated the boredom of our family living in this city. "


    Ariel glanced at the waste bin next to her and turned to ask, "can you eat food other than blood and animal liver?"


    The copper hand smiled and said: "(blood language) of course it''s impossible. Some fools chew happily and even eat the leaves directly. That''s good. Diarrhea and vomiting for three days and three nights are waiting for them. From this, we know that this thing can only be used for chewing. Just spit it out when there is no taste in your mouth. "


    Looking at the waste box, Ariel''s eyes gradually flashed a little brilliance. She felt as if she was about to catch something... She quickly asked: "(blood language) Ms. copper hand, I think -"


    "(blood language) you don''t have to think, because it''s impossible."


    Before Ariel finished speaking, the copper hand immediately shook her head and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I know what you''re thinking. You wonder if our night people can collect this nitina and sell it to you humans? "


    Ariel smiled, not denying it.


    Unfortunately, the copper hand waved without hesitation and said: "(blood language) die this heart, it''s impossible. Nitina is so toxic that it is almost impossible to use it to make up for the differences between humans and us. Sell this thing to your human beings, and the next day your human streets will be full of corpses. "


    For the refusal and disapproval of the copper hand, Ariel didn''t give up immediately.


    She finally found a possible light. She must not let the light disappear so easily!


    Then, the guild president slowly breathed out a breath and said: "(blood language) please don''t be so arbitrary, Ms. copper hand."


    "(blood clan language) in fact, I have been thinking about a question, that is, why can your night clan still maintain such a proud attitude towards our Terran? I think this may not be because your night people naturally think highly of themselves, but because we humans are too wary of you. In order to protect ourselves, your night people will unconsciously disguise themselves with that arrogant attitude. I don''t know. Am I right? "


    For Ariel''s speculation, the performance of the copper hand did not care much. She''s still lazy. When will you finish? I like to go out and hang out.


    Since the copper hand did not directly deny it, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) however, your night people also have other excellent abilities besides power. Just like now, you can smell the leaves. And if I hadn''t stayed here long enough to watch you chew nicktina up close, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found you have such leaves. "


    "(blood language) as for what you just said about the huge amount of toxin in nitina, I just think this is the most suitable thing for your night people, isn''t it?"


    "(blood language) and even if a plant really contains highly toxic, it can''t be rich in toxins from the time it just became a seedling. You have a good sense of smell and a perfect anti-drug constitution. If you are willing to rely on your sense of smell to remove those toxins, which are not very strong, but also have this smell, suitable for our human leaves, and then sell them to our human beings, will you not be able to achieve the communication between our two races as I just said? "


    For Ariel''s proposal, the expression of the copper hand still seemed very lazy and didn''t seem to be very interested.


    In this regard, Ariel seemed a little anxious. She leaned her body forward, opened her eyes and said: "(blood language) please believe me! This taste is really special. You can do it! "


    Ariel is very radical. After all, if there is a real collapse between the two races, she is undoubtedly the first responsible person.


    But for the copper hand, this proposal is really becoming less and less attractive. She is still sitting here, probably because of politeness, not for any other reason.


    When Ariel finished with such emotion, the copper hand village head nodded slightly and said with a smile: "(blood language) ok, I''ll think about it. This may indeed be a good idea. "

 Chapter 1184

    With that, the copper hand got up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Ariel was in a hurry. She immediately reached out and grabbed the copper hand, which was still a skinny wrist, and said anxiously: "(blood language) please believe me! That must be a good idea! You can give full play to your sensitive sense of smell and choose nitina, which is less toxic, less spicy and more suitable for our human beings! Please believe me! "


    The copper hand held Ariel''s hand in turn and nodded with a smile, but he broke away from Ariel''s hand without hesitation and said: "(blood language) ok, OK, I understand. I''ll really think about it. I''ll bring this topic up for discussion when our village heads meet tomorrow. Miss Ariel, do you have anything else to do? If you like, we can continue to visit. How about it? "


    Seeing the copper hand''s attitude, Ariel finally realized that it was futile to say it again now.


    She stood where she was, and after a moment, she could only shake her head helplessly.


    Copper hand smiled politely, then turned and walked out of the room. After looking at Ariel here, other blood families in the room did not have any reaction, but continued to curl up and chew leaves. No one said what they wanted to do.


    "It should be said that they have no hope of being friendly with us? Or do they think your plan is completely infeasible? "


    Cream came up and said slowly.


    But after a while, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "But President, I still think this thing is a little dangerous. For the blood clan, there is almost no loss of toxins, which is not what we humans think. Even if the amount of toxin is light, it is also a toxin. "


    Ariel breathed out and said, "but the smell of this thing is unique. And I believe that as long as the taste is good enough, no one is willing to experience this wonderful feeling with life. Of course, the premise is that the toxin will not kill people immediately in a short time. Even if you want to poison people, it should take at least 30 or 40 years. "


    Cream shrugged his shoulders and was noncommittal.


    However, the most important thing now is that no blood clan member is willing to carry out this operation. What can we do?


    Would you like cheese?


    I''m afraid not. In the view of ordinary people, cheese can be classified as a member of mermaid song rather than a blood family. Therefore, letting the cheese come forward to sell these nitina can not improve the favor of the Terran for the blood clan.


    So who should do these things now?


    "That... Ariel..."


    Just as the president stood here hesitating, a small voice came from the side.


    Ariel turned her head and saw a small blood clan with a half bald head - Mashu, who was wearing a shabby single clothes that could hardly cover her body.


    Now, Mashu''s eyes are full of serious color. After making Ariel''s attention completely focus on her, the little blood clan immediately raised his finger to his nose and nodded seriously¡ª¡ª


    "I, do it. Mom, let''s do it together. "


    Ariel was stunned: "are you coming? Are you sure? "


    For Ariel''s doubt, Mashu nodded more seriously. Different from the red eyes with a slight sense of awe in the eyes of the copper hand, the blood red pupils contain more hope.


    Mashu nodded seriously again. There was no sense of greatness or pride. Is a child who wants to be serious.


    Seeing that the little blood clan was willing to take the initiative to take the responsibility, Ariel''s mood changed from surprise to joy! She even couldn''t help but come forward and put her arms around Mashu. She nodded excitedly and said, "good boy! Mashu is really a good child! Thank you, thank you so much! Little potato! "


    Such a scene is really strange for the cream next to it... After all, Mashu looks like a short woman in her 40s, while Ariel is young. Such a girl called a 40 year old woman "little potato"... Although cream also knew that this was determined by the physiological characteristics of the blood family, she still couldn''t help shivering.


    After hugging Mashu, Ariel immediately asked her to take herself to meet her mother, nuomi. After seeing the mother and explaining her intention, nuomi''s expression showed that she didn''t pay much attention to it, but on the whole, she nodded and recognized it.


    Later, Ariel learned about the nature of niktina and returned to the guild to prepare. The next day, after a busy day of guild affairs, as soon as it was dark, she began to implement the established production plan of blood family specialty products.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ariel must admit that she made a mistake.


    As previously thought, she thought that as long as these blood families can work for themselves, these blood families can naturally communicate with humans and then integrate with each other.


    But now imagine that this is a big mistake!


    The root of the mistake is that although these blood families work for themselves, they do not give them enough wages.


    Yes... It''s very painful for Ariel to realize this mistake


    She didn''t realize before that she didn''t give money to these blood families, but only gave them some blood sugar blocks. Although this behavior can greatly reduce her labor expenditure, it will make these blood families unable to obtain any currency that can be used to communicate with humans.


    They don''t have human money. All the blood sugar blocks they get can only circulate within their blood group. There is no way to buy anything with humans at all.


    In this case, the gap between the rich and the poor between the two sides is widening, and the goods are not in circulation. Even if they do cheap labor for themselves for another 100 years, they can''t mix with the human world!


    Yes, salary


    If you want these blood clans to really integrate into the human world, your boss must give them money that can be used to trade with humans as wages in addition to giving them blood sugar blocks


    Damn... Damn... Damn!


    Why did you bring these blood families back?! If you don''t bring it back, it''s only human three shifts at most. However, after bringing it back, there will be so many problems. Their strong productivity will also lead them to pay extra energy to deal with it. This is not a very profitable thing!


    Hoo... Now the trouble has been caused, and it''s impossible to drive them away again. Then there is no way but to admit their fate and integrate them again.


    But beyond that, Ariel swear!


    If you hire people in the future, you must try your best to keep the salary down! It doesn''t matter if those hired workers can''t buy anything at all! Anyway, if they hire workers themselves in the future, they can only be human. Workers just have to work hard for themselves. They can''t afford to buy things and can''t promote the prosperity of the market economy. Finally, all of them curl up in their own corners, isolated from each other, and even angry with each other. What does that have to do with themselves? He is just a factory owner who kindly gives them a bowl of rice~~~


    This time, Ariel nodded seriously and made up her mind to carry out such an idea.


    But before that... Let''s solve these blood clan problems first.


    When it was dark and after dinner, a small head poked out of the guild gate and swayed inside.


    When Ariel saw the little head, she immediately smiled and waved, "come in, mashed potato, glutinous rice."


    The cassava at the door nodded, and then the head retracted. When she appeared again, she took her mother''s glutinous rice arm and walked in carefully.


    Mashu is really interesting. When she is alone, she looks very responsible, brave and serious. But as long as she is beside her mother, the blood clan will become a young (harmonious) child who seems not to be separated from her mother, just standing behind her mother.


    Nuomi looked at the guild hall. Soon, her attention was attracted by the mermaid carving on the ceiling. After a while, she looked back at her daughter. Seeing that his mother noticed the mermaid carving, Mashu immediately lowered his head and muttered: "(blood language) I''m very careful... Don''t break it..."


    Glutinous rice stretched out his hand, gently touched his daughter''s thin haired head, smiled and said nothing.


    (blood language) all right, come on! Have you brought anything? "


    Ariel came forward, led the two blood families in and sat down in the rest area.


    At this time, cocoa also came over and stood beside Ariel.


    Glutinous rice nodded slightly, picked up a package wrapped with a large leaf in his hand, put it on the table and opened it carefully.


    It was full of sun dried niktina.


    However, as soon as the package was opened, the strong smell immediately filled the whole guild hall.


    Cocoa didn''t realize that the taste was so strong, and immediately coughed a few times.


    Ariel also covered her nose and waved. Other guild members who had come to watch the excitement nearby covered their noses and retreated. As for the cat, Napa immediately raised her claws, covered her nose, floated off the counter and flew out of the door.


    When the taste was important, Ariel waved her nose and said, "the taste is still so heavy... Ms. nuomi, are you sure these eggplant leaves are very toxic?"


    "(kinship language) eggplant leaf...?" Glutinous rice''s face is full of question marks.


    Ariel exhaled, nodded and said: "(blood language) I checked some data. Although there is no specific name of this plant in our human plant records, I think it looks like the leaves of eggplant, so I named it eggplant leaves myself. Forget it, the name is not important. The key is toxicity. "


    Nuomi nodded slightly and said: "(blood language) I don''t know what kind of toxicity you want... Nicktina. I just picked out the ones that don''t taste so strong. Why don''t you try? "


    Then the glutinous rice took out a dry leaf and handed it to Ariel.


    Unfortunately, the smell in the whole hall is still very strong, so this small leaf can''t make Ariel feel how light the taste is. The strong, bitter and spicy taste is still very exaggerated.


    She frowned, turned her head and said to cocoa, "what do you think?"


    Cocoa was stunned, then pointed to his nose and said, "ask me?"


    Ariel stretched out her hand, gently knocked on the skull of the necromancer, and said with elder sister''s blame: "of course I ask you! You forgot? I taught you alchemy. Isn''t it the work of a magical alchemist to refine a plant into something that we humans can use? "


    Hearing this, cocoa understood why sister Ariel had to pull herself directly to this work (harmony).


    The expression on her face, which had nothing to do with herself and only came with the mood of watching the excitement, immediately disappeared and turned into a slightly frightened color.


    Seeing the little girl''s expression, Ariel immediately changed her face and said, "so you haven''t studied alchemy lately, have you? Won''t you tell me that you have forgotten even the most basic method of alchemy? "


    "No, no! Sister president, I remember everything clearly! It''s just... I haven''t recovered for a while just now! I''ve been practicing alchemy. I''ve been practicing it! "


    After reluctantly "Persuading" Ariel, the little necromancer turned around with an embarrassing smile and took the leaf from glutinous rice.


    She frowned, leaned close to her nose and smelled, then held it up and looked again. After thinking for a moment, she put the leaf in the palm of her hand and closed her eyes.


    A moment later, some black dust rolled up from her feet. Soon, the dust gradually condensed into a head. The neck, feet and body were full of rotten meat. In many places, there were even dense white bones... Zombie dogs at the bottom.


    "Xiao Hei, what do you think?"


    Cocoa squatted down, handed the leaf in his hand to the zombie dog''s nose and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If it will poison you, you will be poisoned ~ ~"


    The zombie dog named Xiao Hei kept around cocoa, and the rotten tail was only half wagging like a fan. When he saw the leaves in cocoa''s hand, he leaned over and smelled them with his nose. After hesitating for a few seconds, the zombie dog suddenly opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue, licked the leaf into his mouth and chewed it twice.


    "Hoo... Hoo Hoo!"


    In an instant, the zombie dog immediately howled, fell to the ground, and was "dead".


    In this regard, cocoa immediately nodded with satisfaction. As soon as she clapped her hands, the zombie dog immediately turned over and jumped up from the just "sudden death" state, continued to turn around cocoa, spit out his tongue and wag his tail.


    "Sister president, obviously, if you eat this thing at one go, it will definitely poison people."


    For this now proud necromancer, Ariel''s face looked better. She raised her hand and put it on her shoulder. Her face was full of a smile and said slowly, "so, is this the alchemy you have practiced so hard for so long? Let Xiaohei test the poison? "


    The smile on Cocoa''s face was frozen immediately. She made two embarrassed laughs, and her body also retreated slightly.


    "Forget it, anyway, as long as you can understand the toxicity of this leaf."


    Ariel was not in the mood to tangle with the magician. She turned her head and looked at a big bag of eggplant leaves over there. She also looked at the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and cassava standing next to her.


    "(blood language) well... Are there any eggplant leaves with lower toxicity?"


    Ariel asked.


    Glutinous rice frowned slightly. She rummaged through the pile of packages while thinking. Take out one and put it in front of your nose. Smell it and put it next to you. After a long time, she finally picked out another eggplant leaf and smelled it in front of her nose for a long time before she got it in front of Ariel.


    Naturally, Ariel handed the eggplant leaf to cocoa again, and cocoa threw it to Xiaohei.


    This time, Xiao Hei swallowed the eggplant leaves and was still alive. But almost five minutes later, he still turned over to the ground, kicked his limbs, and continued to die.


    "(blood language) sure enough, it''s still not good."


    Seeing that the zombie dog continued to die, the glutinous rice over there sighed helplessly. She began to repackage the eggplant leaves, and her face showed an expression of "I knew so".


    "(blood language) Mom..."


    Mashu reached out and took her mother''s hand.


    Glutinous rice looked at his daughter''s hand and hesitated a little on his face. But then her eyes turned to Ariel, as if waiting for Ariel''s next move.


    Ariel is in pain now.


    You know, all she thought about was that she could solve the problem quickly, and then she could shake her hand easily and sleep easily.


    But now, even the less toxic eggplant leaves will still poison people immediately after eating, which is different from what you think.


    "I said President, is it because I eat directly?"


    Cream is on the second floor, leaning against the guardrail. He said as he laughed¡ª¡ª


    "I saw those blood clans yesterday, but they all spit out after chewing in their mouth. Is it for this reason? "


    Ariel thought for a moment, then nodded, raised her head and said, "are Brad and buffy in the room?"


    Cream turned around and knocked on the soldier''s partner''s door. Soon, Brad, who had changed his pajamas, came out.

 Chapter 1185

    Seeing Brad, Ariel asked Buffy directly. Brad went back to his room and called out buffy. They went downstairs and stood next to the table full of eggplant leaves.


    Ariel took out an eggplant leaf from it and said to Buffy, "Buffy, do you goblins know this plant?"


    Buffy poked her head out of Brad''s shoulder, carefully observed it for a moment, and asked innocently, "what''s this? It''s dry. I''ve never seen it before. "


    Ariel''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness: "it''s dried."


    At this moment, the flower goblin immediately had a suddenly realized expression: "dried? How can I recognize it? "


    Look, look at this look of righteousness! If it wasn''t late now, Ariel really wanted to find the rose of the flower goblin and let her discipline her own flower goblin who was ignorant and could be so upright and bright.


    Ariel sighed helplessly and said, "so, will you dispel the natural magic of poison? I want to try chewing these leaves. I''ll try to tear off a small piece to chew. If I am poisoned, can you detoxify me immediately? "


    Ariel has decided that if the flower goblin answers that she doesn''t understand anything this time, she will deduct her salary immediately! You can''t be such a waste in your guild!


    "Ah, detoxification? If the toxin in is natural magic and the toxin is not very strong, I have no problem. But President, you can''t eat too much at one go. "


    "No, the president can''t do that."


    When Buffy expressed that she could detoxify, the cream rushed down from the second floor. He put his hand in front of Ariel and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "President, you shouldn''t come even if you want to test the poison! In our guild, all of us are stronger than you, so even if we want to test the poison, it should be us! For example, I can try the toxin of this eggplant leaf. "


    Seeing the cream''s active request, Brad next to him finally recovered. He turned and grabbed a handful of eggplant leaves from the package and had to put them in his mouth.


    (blood language) stop


    Just as his hand was just raised, the hemp potato on one side jumped up immediately. His small arm grabbed Brad''s strong wrist and broke it in one breath.


    Looking at the scattered eggplant leaves, the frightened crisp tower on the second floor finally breathed out. She also hurriedly said, "president, and everyone, you should not do this. Since this eggplant leaf is clearly poisonous, we should not try it. "


    Ariel looked at the eggplant leaves that fell to the ground. Now they were cleaning up, but they didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    Rationally speaking, since these eggplant leaves are to be sold to humans, it is obvious that these things will flow into the hands of the most ordinary people.


    The members of mermaid song are very strong, because they are very strong, so they should also have strong toxin resistance... At least, they should be stronger than their complete ordinary people.


    So if you want to test the toxicity, the best thing is to do it yourself.


    But seeing that Brad was now so direct that she was about to grab the leaf and put it in her mouth, Ariel was afraid and didn''t dare to try again. Lest this silly big real brain can''t turn around at once, and take the initiative to eat so many poisonous eggplant leaves in one breath.


    But now, looking at these eggplant leaves, which obviously have full economic potential, Ariel is worried.


    There is no doubt that this is a treasure mountain.


    But how do you get into Baoshan? This has become a difficult problem in front of her wealth.


    "How about using it?"


    Just then Margo, standing in front of the back door, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tesla, who stood next to her, also turned his head, looked at the female priest next to her and asked curiously, "what do you suck? These leaves... Sucked? How to suck? "


    Margo glanced at Tesla, walked forward, took out a leaf from the bag in glutinous rice''s hand, then turned his head and looked around, went behind the counter again, and took the pocket fire from the shelf.


    With a slap, the fire burned in Margo''s hand. She put the dry eggplant leaf slightly close to the fire. Soon, the eggplant leaf was lit. When Margo released her hand and the pocket fire went out, Margo shook her hand holding the eggplant leaf and fanned out the fire on the eggplant leaf.


    At that moment, wisps of light smoke began to float from the extinguished eggplant leaves.


    This smoke smell is no longer so bitter and spicy, but highlights the fragrance that Ariel smelled on her copper hand yesterday.


    At this point, Ariel''s mouth couldn''t help opening. She stepped forward, took the eggplant leaf that was still flickering at the edge from Margo''s hand, and smelled the taste


    "Cough... Cough...!"


    Close to the smell will still feel choking. However, the taste is obviously much better!


    "This is... Cough... What''s going on? How did you think of... This? "


    Facing Ariel''s cough and happy expression, Margo''s face didn''t have any relaxed color. She just shrugged slightly and said expressionless¡ª¡ª


    "In the past, when I was a mistress, several nobles liked to enjoy this kind of thing afterwards. The price of cut tobacco is very expensive and the output is low, but the method used is probably to press it into the pipe, ignite it and burn it slowly. If you see more, you will know. "


    Obviously, now seems to have found a way to rationalize the processing of eggplant leaves?


    Ariel looked at Margo, and the expression on her face gradually changed from dull at the beginning to happy at the back!


    She clapped her hand and smelled the smell of the burning eggplant leaves again... It was a pity that she immediately coughed twice because the smoke was so choking that she stepped back two steps.


    "This thing... Should be very toxic? Cut tobacco, I know. Can this kind of thing replace cut tobacco? There shouldn''t be much difference between eating directly and smoking directly? "


    For Ariel''s doubt, Margo breathed out slowly. She stepped forward, took the now dying eggplant leaf, leaned close to her nose and took a sip.


    But a moment later, she opened her mouth slowly, and the smoke came out of her mouth.


    Then, she looked at the eggplant leaf, carefully aftertasted the taste inside, and said, "I didn''t eat it, but inhaled it and spit it out... I''ve learned a little before. But I don''t like the taste very much. I only use it when serving. "


    Now, the eggplant leaf in her hand was finally extinguished, burning most of the leaves and leaving a little ash. Margo continued¡ª¡ª


    "In this way, the toxicity of this thing in the human body will not be much. And you can taste it. HMM... it tastes good, not so spicy, with a little fragrance. After careful aftertaste, there will be a little sweetness in the throat. "


    Tesla on one side heard Margo''s description, and his face showed curiosity. He also came over, picked up a piece of eggplant leaf, took out his pocket, lit the fire and took a sip.


    "Cough! This smell... Cough... How to say? "


    For the first time, Tesla still seemed a little uncomfortable. After coughing several times in a row, he took a breath, came close again and took a breath. Then he looked up like Margo just now. After a little drumming in his throat for a moment, he opened his mouth, and the smoke finally came out of his mouth.


    "Hoo... Cough... Taste... It''s much better... I don''t taste sweet... Only spicy..."


    Cocoa looked happy and wanted to come and reach out, but the crisp tower next to her grabbed her and said, "little girl, don''t eat this kind of thing. After all, it''s poisonous."


    Surrounded by Su Tara, cocoa''s face showed a touch of disappointment and rejection. However, seeing that Ariel was holding her nose and retreating slightly, she was satisfied and quiet.


    "Ariel, we, success?"


    Although Mashu didn''t understand what these humans were talking about, she saw a little hope from the faces of these Mermaid singers.


    Ariel breathed out, fanned out the smoke in front of her, thought about it, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Success, half."


    "Half?" Mashu seemed a little puzzled. She went to her mother and reached out to take out an eggplant leaf from the package, just like Tesla. She reached out to get a pocket fire.


    However, her hand had not touched the pocket fire, but the cocoa over there held out her hand and pressed her.


    "Little sister, minors can''t suck eggplant leaves! You look younger than me, and you shouldn''t smoke. "


    At this moment, cocoa looked at the little blood clan with a big sister''s face.


    Mashu raised her head and looked at Cocoa seriously. After a moment of silence, she pointed to cocoa''s nose and said, "how old are you?"


    Cocoa snorted and said, "fifteen years old! It is the age of growth! How old are you? Ten¡°


    Mashu turned his finger and pointed to himself: "I, this year, 20."


    At this moment, cocoa''s mouth twitched for a moment.


    Similarly, Ariel, who has always looked at Ma Shu with a pair of eyes at her little sister, also stumbled involuntarily.


    You know, Ariel is only eighteen this year.


    "All right, all right! Let''s talk about eggplant leaves. "


    Ariel said slowly, holding her chin¡ª¡ª


    "I said we were half successful because although eggplant leaves are very similar to cut tobacco, cut tobacco is not competitive."


    While thinking, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "I know cut tobacco. Smoking requires the use of cigarette bags, cigarette guns, cut tobacco nozzles, and flints. Although the taste after lighting seems very good, on the whole, it is not a very convenient way to eat. "


    "Some young masters in Duke Jinguo''s house also like smoking silk. They don''t like lighting their own cigarettes, but let the servants prepare them for them. Therefore, if you want to light a cigarette, you should clean the cigarette gun, take the cut tobacco out of the special container, insert it into the cigarette holder, and press it tightly with the pressure nozzle. "


    "The key problem is that the cut tobacco can''t be pressed too tightly, because it won''t burn clean in the back. You can''t press it too loosely. In this way, there will be too much smoke in your mouth and the taste will become worse. "


    "For ordinary people, such a set of operation process is too troublesome. Therefore, generally speaking, only aristocrats with money and leisure will enjoy the pleasure of smoking. "


    "Well, for us, if we want to promote this kind of eggplant leaf, we must promote a lot of cigarette holders at the same time, and specially customize cigarette bags and adjust cut tobacco pressure nozzles. At the same time, prepare handy flint. I really doubt how many people will buy such a set of things... "


    Ariel went to the table and looked at the eggplant leaves in the glutinous rice package. She took a handful out of it, carefully rubbed it in her hand, kneaded it into a ball, and finally formed a cut tobacco ball the size of a small fingernail. Watching the cut tobacco ball rolling in her palm, her thoughts gradually fell into silence.


    "Well, how about wrapping them up with other things?"


    Tesla came up, looked at the cut tobacco ball in Ariel''s hand, and suddenly said.


    Ariel was stunned and asked, "wrap it up?"


    Tesla nodded. He took out some eggplant leaves like Ariel, then rubbed them up and rubbed them into a long stick shape.


    It''s just that such eggplant leaves are too brittle to hold well in your hand. He took this section of eggplant leaves and looked around, then went to the counter over there, took out one of the unwritten paper, tore off a little, and then carefully wrapped these eggplant leaves.


    His packaging technique is not very clever, so after wrapping, the thickness of the paper looks thicker than the eggplant leaf.


    However, when Tesla came to Ariel with this paper wrapped eggplant leaf, he said, "well, how about this? In this way, eggplant leaves can be completely wrapped in paper and easy to carry. Then, if you want to suck, put one end into your mouth and... "


    He put one end of the wrapped eggplant leaves into his mouth, then conveniently picked up the pocket fire from the table, put it to the other end of the wrapped eggplant leaves and ignited it.


    As the pocket fire snapped, the small flame lit one end of the packaged eggplant leaves. Then


    "Wow Wow!"


    The ignited paper did not go out as quickly as Tesla thought, and then burned quietly. Perhaps it was because there were too many paper bags. The small flame immediately burned at the tip of his fingers, almost burning his lips in the twinkling of an eye, which scared him to spit out the packaged eggplant leaves.


    Others hurried forward to put out the fire on the ground, while Tesla was scared back, sat on the ground, covered his chest and gasped.


    Margo leaned over, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. At the same time, she gave him a treatment and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you assemblers like to light yourself? Hahaha, you should be glad you didn''t burn yourself. "


    Tesla''s face turned red, embarrassed to touch the back of his head and said helplessly: "it seems that this method doesn''t work..."


    "No, this method should work."


    Ariel picked up the packaged eggplant leaves that had almost been burned off from the ground and opened them carefully. I saw that most of the burned were the outer wrapping paper, and the eggplant leaves inside were not burned much. Seeing this, her heart suddenly had a bottom¡ª¡ª


    "The only question now is how we should wrap these eggplant leaves. At least, the number of layers of the package should not be too many, and the paper used should not be too dry. On the other hand, in order to avoid the taste produced by the packaging paper disturbing the taste of eggplant leaves, we should even carefully consider the type of packaging paper. "


    She turned her head and said slowly to the cassava and glutinous rice mother and daughter: "(blood language) now, we need to find a way to wrap these eggplant leaves perfectly without confusing the taste and burn them smoothly. Guys, this matter also needs everyone''s efforts. I wonder if you are willing to work together? "


    The blood clan mother and daughter looked at each other, and Mashu nodded seriously at once. But there was some hesitation in the eyes of glutinous rice.


    But after seeing that her daughter agreed so readily, the mother could only sigh and nod gently.


    Now that it''s settled, the next step is to study the wrapping method of these eggplant leaves.


    At first, Ariel thought it was not a difficult thing. After all, it''s just a job of increasing eggplant leaves or reducing paper.


    But after she really did it, she realized that nothing in the world could be called easy.


    If you use less paper, you may not be able to wrap the eggplant leaves well.


    But if you use more, you will burn it in one breath as just now, and you can''t breathe the taste of eggplant leaves inside.


    After the cheese and dak came back from the patrol, they also joined in the process of finding a way to wrap eggplant leaves.


    In this way, it was almost midnight. Except for a few blood families, all the eyes of the mermaid song began to fight, and they couldn''t hold up one by one.


    Seeing this, Ariel can only let everyone go back to have a rest and prepare to think about what good wrapping method there is tomorrow.


    As for the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu, she originally wanted them to go back today without continuing to study here. However, seeing that Mashu was still seriously studying the packaging, Ariel raised her mouth slightly, nodded, stretched, and went back to her room to sleep.

 Chapter 1186

    At night, it''s so quiet now.


    In the hall of mermaid''s song, the element light has now been extinguished, and everything seems dark. Only the external element light will shine through the window glass.


    The time has entered the second half of the night. At this time, cheese has climbed up the roof and started the work of night watchman he will do every night.


    But in the dark guild hall, there were still two pairs of blood red eyes shining here, trying to be busy with the work in hand.


    Mashu rubbed the eggplant leaves hard, crushed them, and then sprinkled them carefully and evenly on the long cut paper. Then she picked up the edge of the paper, turned it carefully, and began to wrap the eggplant leaves bit by bit.


    On one side, her mother nuomi silently looked at her daughter who was so serious. Looking at her daughter, she finally rolled up a piece of eggplant leaf smoke, but she just picked it up, but the unsealed paper suddenly scattered.


    Looking at the depressed expression flashing on her daughter''s face, a feeling of heartache immediately appeared in glutinous rice''s eyes. She took out a piece of blood sugar from a small package around her, handed it to her daughter and said: "(blood language) come on, take a break and have something to eat."


    Mashu looked at the blood sugar block in his mother''s hand, his eyes twinkled with a little confused expression, and said: "(blood language) Mom, but I have eaten my blood sugar block?"


    Glutinous rice smiled and said: "(blood language) you eat, mom is not hungry. You should eat more so that you can have strength and better restore your original appearance. "


    Looking at the blood sugar lump rolling slightly in his mother''s thin palm, Mashu shook his head firmly. She said with a serious face: "(blood language) this belongs to my mother. I can''t eat it. Mom, you''d better eat it quickly. We still have to work hard. "


    With that, glutinous rice continued to study how to fix these rolled up papers without using glue.


    Glutinous rice''s eyes were full of love for her daughter. She sighed and said: "(blood language) is it meaningful for us to do these things now?"


    Mashu didn''t stop the action in her hand. She might not be listening at all. She just lay down her head, widened her eyes, carefully folded a gap in the paper and tried to fold out a card slot.


    Nuomi: "(blood language) even if we can successfully make this kind of eggplant leaf tobacco, will those humans really be willing to buy what we make? They hate us so much. Since a long time ago, they think we are a group of monsters... Although I think the judgment of several village heads is a little radical, I also think the contradiction between us and mankind can not be resolved so easily. "


    With great difficulty, Mashu finally folded a card slot on the cigarette that was not as thick as her finger. She stuck both ends of the paper with these card slots, and finally formed a cigarette that could be fixed. At that moment, she lifted the cigarette excitedly, but it moved a little, the card slot was unhooked immediately, and the eggplant leaves inside were scattered again.


    "(kinship language) Mashu, come on, let me take care of your hair."


    Glutinous rice put down his eggplant leaves and paper, walked behind his daughter and gently combed her scalp with his fingers.


    Just now, Mashu, who seemed a little annoyed, immediately closed his eyes, slightly opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and felt his mother''s feeling of combing her hair with her fingers.


    When she was comfortable, she hummed softly.


    "(blood language) my daughter is the best. I know you are serious. But sometimes, we should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. "


    Glutinous rice''s face showed a smile, gently rubbed Mashu''s head, and then helped her press her shoulder.


    After kneading for a few minutes, Mashu shook his shoulder, nodded and said with a smile: "(blood language) Mom, I''m fine. I''ll keep doing it! "


    With that, she lay down her head again and began to study.


    Nuomi sighed and returned to her seat. She held out her hand, raised her head and said, "I''ll let you rest now. We don''t have to work so hard. Besides, people didn''t say that we must study it tonight. We can continue tomorrow. "


    Mashu looked at her mother''s face. After a little hesitation, she shook her head and said: "(blood language) if I can, I really want to finish this quickly. Mom, let''s help together. When it''s done, our night people can walk in the human world. "


    There was a funny and angry expression on nuomi''s face and said: "(blood language) do you believe that human''s words so much? Don''t you worry about her lying to us? "


    Mashu was stunned: "(blood language) cheat me? Ariel? Why did she lie to me? She is the human who saved her mother from chifei. "


    In a word, let the glutinous rice suddenly don''t know how to answer. After a moment of silence, she continued: "(blood language) well, even if she doesn''t want to cheat us, do you believe that her idea will be realized? The gap between us and mankind has been more than 400 years. With her, a human without any power, can her idea really make our two races harmonious with each other? "


    Mashu lowered his head and continued to study the way of wrapping: "(blood language) but mom, we don''t have any other way now, do we?"


    Glutinous rice sighed, stretched out his hand, gently stroked his daughter''s hair, which gradually became thick, smiled bitterly and said: "(blood language) baby, do you believe in that human being so much?"


    Mashu nodded hard.


    Now, as a mother, glutinous rice became angry and funny. She simply put down the eggplant leaf in her hand and said with a smile: "(blood language) tell your mother why you believe her so much? Did she save her mother from chifei? "


    Mashu raised a carefully wrapped rolled eggplant leaf in his hand, looked at it for a moment, and said: "(blood language) Mom, don''t you think she really wants to help our blood family integrate into the human society?"


    After looking at it, she took the rolled eggplant leaf and turned it around in her hand. She found that the rolled eggplant leaf had not spread. Her eyes showed a look of joy. Then she took the pocket fire next to her, lit one end of the eggplant leaf, looked at the burning condition above and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) since I was a child, I have heard the village head of shileg talk about human horror stories. Those horror stories are handed down from ancient times? "


    "(blood language) but in the end, even the village head of shileg was willing to believe Ariel. During the time I spent with her, I also felt that she was very kind to me. She was sincere and didn''t have a little selfishness. She wanted to be good to our blood family. "


    "(blood language) she helped us fight against xueya village, helped us fight against chifei, and tried to integrate us into their human society, work for us, give us blood candy, at least avoid the situation that we haven''t had enough to eat all the time."


    "(blood language) in this case, if she really wants to use us, I think it should be. But so far, she has no other requirements except for us to help her work in her textile factory. She even tries to adjust the contradiction between us and mankind. "


    "(blood language) so I want to believe her. I want to believe what she said and that she really wants to help us. Isn''t that enough? "


    Unfortunately, perhaps too many eggplant leaves were filled inside, which led to the extinction of the rolled eggplant leaf after burning to one-third of the place, so it could not continue to burn.


    Mashu''s eyes did not show disappointment. Instead, it seemed to have determined something and began to wrap up new rolled eggplant leaves again.


    Looking at her daughter now so serious, the tired and evasive eyes in glutinous rice''s eyes finally dissipated gradually. She looked at the rolled eggplant leaves in her hand, then took a deep breath and said with a smile: "(blood language) well, OK! Then mom, come and help! Since my baby believes that human woman so much, my mother will also believe my baby! After all, these are the only things we can do now. "


    Seeing that his mother now began to study how to pack, Mashu looked up and his eyes began to show a smile. She nodded hard at her mother, then lowered her head again and tried to pack it.


    One night, it passed so slowly.


    When Ariel came down from the second floor yawning early the next morning, she looked at the row of ten wrapped eggplant leaves on the table and showed a happy smile.


    "Now! We finally have a roll of eggplant leaves that can be sold smoothly! A big step has been taken towards our success! "


    After three days of hard work, the guild hall of mermaid song is brightly lit again tonight.


    The members of the guild surrounded the glutinous rice and sweet potato that had been trying to knead the rolled eggplant leaves for the past three days, and constantly applauded and cheered the mother and daughter.


    Such a warm reception made the mother and daughter look a little embarrassed.


    Ariel took a bamboo basket in her hand, looked at the full roll of eggplant leaves in it, nodded with great appreciation and said: "(blood language) it''s hard for you, glutinous rice and sweet potato. I believe your hard work will be rewarded. "


    Mashu pulled her mother''s sleeve and could only smile, but she still seemed a little shy and didn''t speak.


    Nuomi stretched out his hand to protect his daughter. After a moment of silence, he said: "(blood language) miss Ariel, although we wrapped all these rolled eggplant leaves according to your request. So next, shall we sell it like this? "


    At this time, the face of cheese, who was also applauding, was cold. He thought about it and said: "(blood language) well... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    He turned his head and said to Ariel, "president, how do you sell these rolled eggplant leaves? Shall we all go out and help them sell? "


    Ariel smiled, raised a finger, shook it, and said, "how is it possible? If we sell these things for them, how can we integrate them into human society? "


    Cocoa also asked curiously, "so? Sister president, if we don''t help them sell, do they still need to sell by themselves? "


    Ariel clapped her hand, looked at Cocoa with approval on her face, smiled and said, "that''s right! Is to let them sell themselves! Only by letting them sell these rolled eggplant leaves themselves can they have better communication with us and deepen understanding with each other. After understanding, we can avoid misjudgment between the two sides and deepen the integration between our two races! "


    Although, Ariel is very happy and beautiful now.


    But when cheese translated these words to the mother and daughter, the original joy on their faces went out quickly.


    Not only they, but also all the members of mermaid song present felt a little incredible about it.


    You know, human beings are afraid of blood clan!


    Those humans are so afraid of blood clan almost out of instinct, and now let these blood clan sell these eggplant leaves themselves? It''s a bad idea to think with your ass. Don''t get the last rolled eggplant leaf. You can''t sell it.


    Seeing the hesitation on the faces of the people present, Ariel also knew that these members did not directly refute because they took into account their status as president.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ariel is not the kind of person who must hold his mind when he has any idea, and then wait until the last breath to surprise everyone.


    She knows exactly how many pounds she has, and she knows that it is impossible to think of an idea perfectly by herself. Therefore, we must take out our ideas and discuss with you, so as to fill the loopholes in our plan as much as possible.


    At that moment, she put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, "well, well, don''t worry and look embarrassed first. Listen to me first. Cheese, please translate it for me. "


    After Ariel paused for a moment, she said slowly from a rolled eggplant leaf in the dark of the bamboo basket she was carrying on her arm¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, there is the concept of ''tobacco'' in our human cognitive concept. We humans know that the leaves of a plant can be eaten after drying. "


    "But it''s basically something that aristocrats or rich people can suck. It belongs to the enjoyment of a powerful class. Therefore, what we have to do now is to sell these rolled eggplant leaves to ordinary people. We are responsible for expanding the civilian market. "


    "Well, in order to offset the influence of blood clan in our human mind as much as possible, we now need to package the rolled eggplant leaves. HMM... let me be more precise, that is, I need you to be responsible for the sales of rolled eggplant leaves. However, I don''t need you to take the initiative to sell anything, but to find a way for us humans to take the initiative to buy these eggplant leaves from you. "


    When he heard the interpreter, nuomi immediately put his hand in front of his daughter and said: "(blood language) my daughter is alone? Please let me come with you. "


    Ariel shook her head and said with a smile, "Ms. nuomi, I know you want to take care of your daughter, but please allow me to make this judgment. Because this is essential for selling rolled eggplant leaves. "


    Nuomi''s face still looked a little nervous. She looked down at her daughter. But Mashu seemed very brave at this time. He nodded seriously, took a step and said: "(blood language) I know. Please give it to me. What exactly do I need to do? "


    Ariel smiled and continued: "if we humans want to take the initiative to buy rolled eggplant leaves, we must make a little means. The first point is that we can no longer call this rolled eggplant leaf ''rolled eggplant leaf''. Now we''re going to change our name to cigarette. "


    The cream beside him was stunned and said, "cigarettes Fragrant smoke? Oh, that''s an interesting title. "


    Ariel gave the cream a favorable look and continued, "there''s nothing wrong. Fragrant cigarettes are called ''cigarettes'' for short. With this name, most people will have the idea of "this is a thing that can produce aroma" at the first time after hearing "cigarette". What we want is such a preconceived concept. "


    Su TA came up and looked at the cigarettes in Ariel''s bamboo basket. After thinking for a while, he said, "cigarettes... This statement is really much easier than rolling eggplant leaves. And we are not lying, it does emit a little smoke. President, are we going to print a lot of advertising messages next? "


    "Advertising? propaganda? I understand that! "


    Buffy jumped up on Brad''s shoulder, held out her hand and kept shaking, shouting optimistically¡ª¡ª


    "We advertised! Just use a lot of paper, write a lot of words, and then post them everywhere in the city, right? "


    Tesla clenched his chin, thought and said, "if we want to do this, it will take a lot of time to paste the whole city... And we have to write. We need to try to think of an attractive slogan."


    Ariel shook her head again, smiled and said, "no, no, it''s too troublesome. We now have a lot of resources and don''t need to do so hard low-level advertising work. We can use a lot of resources in our hands to achieve a method that can make all the people in Pelican city attracted by cigarettes at once. "


    She shook her head twice and happily asked these members to think carefully first. When everyone thought about it, she immediately raised her finger and drew a circle in mid air, laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s just make a real person advertisement. How about it? Cheese! "

 Chapter 1187

    The cheese was still translating, but suddenly he was called by name. He couldn''t help but answer quickly.


    Ariel took out a cigarette from the bamboo basket, thrust it into the mouth of the blood clan, smiled and said, "well, you can! It''s almost what I imagined. It''s still so handsome! "


    Cheese was a little confused. He reached out to take the cigarette out of his mouth, but Ariel quickly stopped him.


    "Cheese, what do you think is the busiest place in Pelican city?"


    The cheese was stunned again. In order to speak, he took out a cigarette from his mouth and said, "what''s the point? Central square, of course. "


    Ariel reached out her hand and hit the midpoint in mid air. Her eyes swept around the faces of the members, smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong, it''s the central square. Especially now it''s summer. At night, there are countless pedestrians, passengers, shops and people resting and playing in the central square. Cheese, what I need you to do is to show up in the central square at 8 p.m. this evening, at the busiest time in the central square, light a cigarette in your mouth, and swagger through the central square with the most handsome posture and action you can imagine! Your appearance is quite outstanding, so I need to connect cigarettes with beautiful words such as'' handsome '','' handsome ''and'' charming ''to strengthen the concept of cigarettes in the hearts of ordinary people again. "


    Finally heard the idea in Ariel''s heart, the cheese was stunned again.


    Margo smiled, stretched out his hand, patted the blood clan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "yo! It''s time for you to show off your masculinity! I strongly suggest that you don''t wear such right clothes. It''s best to wear a short sleeved shawl, open your chest and expose your muscles! "


    The vampire''s eyes immediately showed a touch of unhappiness. He shrugged his shoulders, shook off Margo''s palm, and said discontentedly, "president, is this a joke? Let me walk down the street with a cigarette in my mouth? Are you sure this will attract human attention? "


    Ariel pinched her chin, stepped back a little and looked up and down at the current image of cheese. After a while, she raised her hand and the cheese held the cigarette in her mouth again. Tesla immediately picked up the pocket fire on the table next to him and lit it for the cheese.


    Looking at the light smoke from the lit part of the cigarette, Ariel continued to look at the image of the cheese and said, "come on, put on some handsome gestures."


    The cheese gave Ariel a white look. He was about to reach out and take off his cigarette, but he saw that Ariel''s eyes were so serious now. After a moment of silence, he finally turned around with an unhappy face, put his hands on his trouser bags and stood there casually.


    At that moment, Ariel snapped her fingers, turned to the side and stared at the sesame and glutinous rice, saying: "(blood language) Ms. glutinous rice, do you think the cheese looks good now?"


    Nuomi smiled, put his hands on his chest, nodded and said: "(blood language) very handsome young people of the night family. Although it can''t compare with my husband, it still reminds me of my husband who is still alive. "


    Compared with the way glutinous rice is smiling now, Mashu tilted his head and stared at the cheese seriously. After a while, he said: "(blood language) it feels so smelly."


    "(blood language) smelly girl, what are you talking about? How can you talk to your elders so big or small! "


    Cheese directly took off his cigarette and roared at Mashu. The little blood clan immediately shrank behind his mother and stopped talking.


    Ariel smiled and said, "well, now it seems that my plan is feasible. So the preliminary plan is like this, cheese. From tomorrow night, you will light cigarettes on the streets and swagger through the market. I don''t need you to do anything, just the more handsome the better, the more natural and unrestrained the better. I agree that you can wear no clothes on your upper body, but you''d better wear pants on your lower body. "


    The cheese turned white again. Ariel looked at it and stopped talking.


    Ariel clapped her hand and said with a smile, "then these are my basic plans. Everyone knows what I think, so think about it. Is there any way to improve our advertising effect? For example, what image should cheese have? What should he do? Should we go shop by shop in the square, or should we sit next to the central fountain and leave after smoking this cigarette? Or should we smoke one cigarette after another? "


    The president''s eyes constantly scanned the members'' faces one by one, hoping to get some pertinent suggestions.


    It''s just... It''s a pity that her eyes kept sweeping back and forth on the faces of these members four or five times, but no one opened his mouth and said anything else. One by one, it''s all a "we agree! The president''s idea is great! " Or something.


    To tell you the truth, Ariel was a little disappointed.


    Although she was glad that she could come up with such a great advertising method, she thought about it all by herself from beginning to end. It was really a little tired


    If she can, she really hopes that these members can share the task of thinking for themselves


    "Brad? Buffy? "


    The partners shook their heads, and Brad only knew how to look at Ariel with an admiring look.


    "Where''s Margo?"


    Margo thought about it, then shook her head and said, "I can''t think of it. Maybe I can help choose clothes?"


    "Cream?"


    Cream shrugged his shoulders: "I have no problem. At least I''ve never thought of this advertising method before. President, you are so clever! "


    Ariel was too lazy to ask the rest one by one. She took a deep breath and felt that the burden on her shoulder seemed to be a little heavier


    "Well... If I can... Can I have a word?"


    But when Ariel was ready to say the end, dak suddenly raised his hand and said a word with a little timid attitude.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the crazy soldier. Dak''s face turned red, setting off the tear mole in the corner of his eyes, making people feel more shy and charming. He lowered his head. After a moment of silence, he raised his head again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I think... If you just let cheese walk around the central square, will it... Not be conspicuous enough?"


    Originally, Ariel still had some expectations.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the crazy soldier opened his mouth, he completely rejected his proposal. Um... This feeling is still a little uncomfortable


    Although there were some bumps in her heart, Ariel kept smiling on her face and looked at dak with an encouraging expression, as if she encouraged him to continue talking.


    Dak took a breath. With Ariel''s encouraging eyes, he nodded and began to say¡ª¡ª


    "Although cheese has a good figure and a very handsome face. But walking around in the crowd, I always feel a waste of his appearance and figure. We need ordinary people... To connect cigarettes with something beautiful, right? It reminds me of my father... "


    He paused and continued¡ª¡ª


    "My father, he taught me from an early age not to get too familiar with ordinary guild members. My father told me that I am the child who will become a master in the future, so I must keep a certain distance from ordinary people and keep a high appearance. Because only in this way can ordinary people admire me and regard me as an unattainable but hard-working goal. "


    At this point, dak paused again, his eyes secretly aiming at the expressions on the faces of the people. After making sure that no one began to laugh at him because of the these words, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "So I think it''s better to keep a certain distance from the crowd than to let the cheese mix in the crowd? For example... Instead of letting him walk around the central square, let him stand right above the fountain and hold a cigarette in his mouth for ten minutes. Will it look more dignified? "


    Cocoa covered her mouth and smiled secretly: "standing on the fountain... Hahaha, this picture is funny just thinking about it. Hey, cheese! You need to be handsome at the same time. Generally, you have to endure the feeling that your pants are all wet! "


    Dak also understood some impractical aspects of his idea. His face turned red and quickly waved his hand and said, "I... I just said that! In fact, there is no need to stand on the fountain. I just said that he should stand in a higher place... "


    "For example, on the roof of the three story building next to it?"


    It was Tesla who took this message.


    He looked at dak, thought for a moment, then turned his head and said to Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "President, I think what dak said is reasonable. Since it is to publicize and promote, it is better to let cheese stand in a high place than to let him stand in the crowd. I remember a three story building near the central square, right? Where is the highest place near the square. As long as the cheese stands there, everyone can see it as soon as they raise their heads. I think the publicity effect in this place should be the best. "


    Although Ariel still has some regrets that her proposal was rejected by her subordinates, think carefully, this idea is really better than her own! The president nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a good place! However, in this way, new problems may arise. "


    She raised a finger and said, "if the cheese is standing high, how can we make ordinary people notice that there is a handsome blood clan on the third floor?"


    For this problem, cocoa brightened her eyes and immediately raised her hand: "I! Sister president, I can do this! I will! Wait until the advertising time, we let the cream rush into the crowd with a lot of petals, sprinkle them everywhere, attract everyone''s attention, and then think about the direction of the cheese on the third floor! Buffy can also help. In this way, everyone''s eyes will be attracted to cheese, won''t they? Ouch! Why are you pressing my head? Let go ~ ~! "


    Cream rubbed cocoa''s skull, said with a funny attitude: "Oh, I''ll go to the * * valve, and then climb up the third floor to attract everyone''s attention to see the cheese. You''ve come up with a good idea! But don''t you think it''s too deliberate? If I had seen someone do this, I would have realized for the first time that it was an advertisement. "


    Margo smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Just now you said you had no idea. Do you have an idea now? "


    Cream didn''t respond to Margo''s ridicule, and said along with the words: "president, we really need someone to attract people''s attention. But I think it''s better... How about we set off fireworks instead of letting me yell and scream while * * petals to attract other people''s attention? "


    At this time, Ariel''s eyes lit up: "fireworks?"


    Cream nodded and said, "yes, set off fireworks. We can choose a suitable angle and put a fireworks behind the cheese a little farther away from the central square. In this way, everyone will be attracted by fireworks. Don''t people naturally notice cheese? "


    Su TA brought a kettle and filled everyone''s cups with water. When she heard this, she also said, "that''s true. With the light of fireworks, it can also make Mr. cheese look more handsome. I think the moment Mr. cheese lights his cigarette, it''s best to choose the moment when the fireworks explode and everyone''s attention is focused on him. "


    Ariel patted the table: "yes!"


    Cheese: "quasi what quasi? What bad ideas did you make one by one before I promised? What do you think of me? Tools? "


    Dak smiled, bumped his shoulder gently with his shoulder and said with a smile, "tool man, you can understand."


    Cheese white glanced at the good brother, then opened his mouth and shouted, "understand, understand, you all understand? Instead, you want me to put on such an affectation?! OK! In that case, I''ll come up with an idea! "


    The guy took off the cigarette that was almost burned out in his mouth and said, "after I light a cigarette and before the cigarette burns out, there will be a woman next to me! This woman should look at the whole process of lighting and smoking with adoring eyes! It''s not difficult, is it? "


    The idea was completely out of the blue. To say that this vampire is deliberately sabotaging and making trouble, there is no problem at all.


    Therefore, most of the faces around him showed a happy smile without taking his opinions seriously.


    "What do you think? It takes about ten minutes to light a cigarette. Do you want a beautiful woman to look at you in ten minutes? With adoring eyes? Why don''t you say it''s love? "


    Margo held her hands on her chest and smiled on her face.


    Cheese didn''t turn his head and glared at the priest who could be said to be his natural enemy. He hummed in his nose and said, "I''m not kidding. If it''s the eyes of love, it''s certainly better! Why don''t you come first? "


    Margo waved, and Tesla next to her smiled and covered her stomach, looking like she was about to roll on the ground.


    However, after they laughed for a moment, they suddenly found something wrong.


    Why?


    Because their president didn''t laugh directly just now.


    After hearing the "bad idea" of cheese, the president of mermaid song held his chin and maintained such a thoughtful appearance.


    When the public finally realized that their president did not directly express the absurdity of the idea, the smiles on all faces also stopped at the same time


    "I think... That might be a good idea."


    Finally, Ariel gave her opinion.


    She nodded gently, raised her head, glanced one by one on the faces of all the people present, and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "We need to segment the audience of cigarettes. Although we have just said that our main target group is ordinary civilians. However, a simple ordinary civilian market is not detailed enough. We need to divide our own market more carefully. "


    After a moment''s thought, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "The cheese looks good. The girls in our guild are not bad, even if they are not peerless beauties. If we can match a woman who shows admiration and love when the cheese lights a cigarette, we may be able to accurately target our market at the male target groups who expect to win the favor of the opposite sex and also hope to get a handsome face and strong physique. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel seemed to have finally defined her market goal, nodded heavily and said, "yes, that''s it! Our goal is a group of ordinary men who hope to become more masculine, more attractive to the opposite sex and gain the admiration of others! Yes, yes, yes! Cheese, you really have a good idea! What else did you say just now? Let Margo come? All right, Margo! It''s up to you! "


    Now, cheese was stunned. But a moment later, his face immediately showed a happy smile, turned his head and looked at Margo next to him unkindly, and once again assumed a condescending Victor attitude.


    Margo glanced at the cheese, then silently flashed over to Ariel, softened, raised her hand on her shoulder and said softly: "President ~ ~ ~ look at this vampire. If you partner with him, I''m really afraid he''ll bite me ~ ~ ~ don''t do this ~ ~ ~ OK ~ ~"

 Chapter 1188

    Ariel stretched out her hand, pointed to her nose, smiled and said, "do you think I will agree with you?"


    Margo snorted, and the tenderness on her face immediately turned into disgust. Her soft, boneless figure straightened up again, patted her skirt with both hands, walked up to the cheese and said, "it''s cheap for you. You''ll try to enjoy the ten minutes. I warn you, don''t fall in love with me for that ten minutes. "


    As soon as Margo''s voice fell, the cheese immediately raised his hand and covered his forehead with a frightened look. But then, he immediately put away the strange expression on his face, spread out his hands, looked at Margo with a sneering expression again, and didn''t turn his head.


    "Now that it''s settled, cheese, you promise to play this advertisement?"


    Ariel decided the matter before the cheese was finished. Then when the vampire just wanted to understand that he should refuse, he quickly turned to coco and continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, we may need to reuse such scenes many times. In other words, we need to implant long-term memories in the minds of ordinary people. Therefore, we may need to advertise many times. Using the same woman''s words all the time may lead to people''s aesthetic fatigue. Coco, you are responsible for the position of Margo the next day. Can you do that? "


    Obviously, the little necromancer didn''t realize that he had his own place in the advertising performance, so he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She pointed her nose and said, "sister president, do you still have my share? I''m going to play, too? "


    Ariel smiled and said softly to cocoa, "yes, it''s just for the president''s sister. Will you be a little wronged? I''ll buy you beautiful clothes. I will dress up our cocoa as the cutest and most beautiful magic girl in the world! "


    Originally, cocoa was a little dissatisfied with seeing the vampire with adoring eyes. But now seeing Ariel''s gentle eyes, the little necromancer was in a trance for a moment. The whole person seemed to be lost, nodded silently and agreed.


    "Well, it''s really my good cocoa."


    When Ariel praised her, cocoa looked back with a smile. When she saw that she was looking at her cheese with disgusting and suspicious eyes, the necromancer stared at him and said, "it''s cheap for you. Just wait! My acting skills will not lose to sister Margo! "


    Regardless of the mutual stare of cheese and cocoa, Ariel went to the crisp tower and said slowly, "if the advertising effect still couldn''t be achieved on the third day... Margo, can you wronged you?"


    Margo had a kettle in her hand, and she seemed to know that Ariel approached herself. At that moment, the paladin breathed out a little, nodded helplessly and said, "I know. If I can make some contribution to the guild, I will do it. Just... I don''t know if I can look at Mr. cheese with loving eyes... "


    Ariel quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "no, no! If you really can''t, you can use the eyes of worship. "


    Su TA frowned slightly: "well..."


    Well... Maybe for paladins, vampires are really not enough to worship


    Ariel exhaled and continued, "so, how about caring and loving eyes?"


    This time, Su TA immediately nodded and said with a smile, "this is no problem."


    The three human women in the guild were settled here, but Brad over there was a little worried.


    Although you, a big man, didn''t quite understand the meaning of this advertisement from the beginning, he at least understood that in this advertisement, someone needs to stand next to the cheese and look at the cheese with admiring eyes?


    At that moment, just after Ariel had finished speaking with souta, Brad immediately took a step, raised his fist as big as an ordinary man''s head, hammered himself heavily on the chest and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel! Let me go next! Although I may not be able to express any love, care or love for Mr. cheese, if I want to say the eyes of worship, I will never fall behind others! Mr. cheese, let me accompany you on the fourth day! Don''t you just stand on the roof of that three story building for ten minutes? I can do such a thing! "


    Ariel was moved to see Brad rush out like this.


    At that moment, she immediately turned her head and shouted to Napa, who was sleeping on the counter over there, "is there any magic that can make people change their gender?"


    The little white cat opened her mouth, yawned greatly, continued to bury her head between her two front claws and said vaguely, "do you want to know? Are you willing to pay that price? "


    what? At a price? Forget it.


    Ariel waved her hand as if she hadn''t heard it. She turned around and looked at Brad with a moved face. After nodding gently at him, she said, "why don''t you... Let Buffy come? I think she should be more suitable than you. "


    "Buffy?"


    "Me?"


    Brad and buffy on her shoulder were stunned. The flower goblin flapped its wings and soared slightly. After looking at Brad nearby, he said, "what do you want me to do? Just now I was confused and didn''t listen to what you were talking about? "


    Very good. I dozed off openly during the guild meeting. It seems that I should have given too much salary. I should deduct one or two copies properly, right?


    Ariel breathed out a little, smiled and said, "it''s very simple. When I need you to work, you''ll dress a little better, and then go to a task with cheese for about ten minutes at the time I specify. The task is not complicated, as long as you look at him with worship or love and fly around him. "


    Buffy''s head tilted again. She turned her head and looked at the vampire. She asked again, "what does the look of love mean?"


    Ariel felt a little chest tightness for a moment, but she held her breath. After hesitating for a moment, she said again, "in a word, just smile at him at that time! At the same time, it''s best to sprinkle a little more pollen. Don''t be too strong, just a little lighter, and give people a hazy beauty! "


    Now, Buffy finally understood. She nodded her head. "I see!"


    Then she got into Brad''s pocket again and went vaguely.


    Now, four days of advertising performers have been arranged.


    But the next question is, what if we still can''t successfully sell these cigarettes at that time?


    According to Ariel''s idea, it should be at least seven days in a row. If there are no heavy women around the cheese every day, the effect will be shocking enough.


    But there are still four days left


    own?


    Of course not.


    I''m the president of mermaid song. If a president performs openly, it gives people the feeling of selling too much. It may backfire


    HMM... why don''t you call the girl in the florist who likes cheese? She should promise... Her name is... Guoguo? However, in this way, this advertisement will actually cause information leakage... When the contradiction between Terrans and blood races has not been completely alleviated, it is better to have less unstable factors.


    In that case, there is still a shortage of people... Um


    Ariel''s eyes swept to the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and cassava over there.


    Thinking that the glutinous rice absorbed so much blood when it became a sacrifice that day, the whole person immediately recovered to the age of cardamom at the age of 17 or 18. If you let that kind of glutinous rice come out, it can really form a good advertising effect.


    But now, the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu look more than 60 years old and the daughter looks more than 40 years old. It''s not very attractive for two people to stand next to cheese


    No, actually, there''s still a way to solve it. That is to give them all the blood sugar blocks they used to distribute a little at a time, hoping to recover as soon as possible. It''s just that you need to spend more money... Alas... Spend more money... Well... If you want to spend more money, think about other ways to avoid spending so much money.


    If it doesn''t work


    Finally, there was no way, Ariel''s eyes turned to dak.


    Dak is now joking with cheese. After the first World War of moon god''s residence, this crazy soldier has obviously closer relations with cheese.


    While chatting, dak suddenly realized that his president was staring at him. He turned around, reached out and touched his face. Curiously, he asked, "is there anything on my face?"


    Ariel immediately carried her hands on her back, shook her head and said with a smile, "dak, this advertising work also belongs to the internal work of the guild. You must work hard, but you must not hold back the guild. "


    Seeing Ariel now facing herself with such a sincere smile, dak immediately felt warm in his heart. He nodded quickly and said, "please rest assured, President, I will work hard for this advertisement. I will do what the president asks me to do, without complaint! "


    "Good!" That''s what Ariel was waiting for. She patted her hand and then turned her head. She didn''t let the crazy soldier have any time to think about it and went to the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu over there.


    "(blood language) now, we have laid down the basic strategy. Starting tomorrow, we will begin to play this advertisement. At the same time, you also need to give full play to your strengths and sell these cigarettes as much as possible! "


    Seeing Ariel''s eyes, Mashu nodded with a serious and longing face.


    It was the glutinous rice next to her. Although she had a smile on her face, it was still mixed with a little bitterness. After thinking about it, she said: "(blood language) Ariel, can this method really work? I always think... Even if you humans are really willing to buy these cigarettes from us, it doesn''t mean that my people will be willing to make these cigarettes with us? "


    Mashu raised his head and said firmly: "(blood language) Mom, if I can really sell it, I will try to persuade you to make cigarettes. I will talk to you one by one, one by one, until you are willing to try. "


    For his daughter''s trust and persistence, nuomi''s face flashed a smile of pride and some worry again.


    Ariel smiled confidently and said¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) don''t worry. At that time, your family will be willing to make cigarettes. I assure you of that! "


    The blood mother and daughter raised their heads and looked at Ariel. In the eyes of this human woman, they see a determination to be confident.


    In the firm eyes of this human woman, they saw their lost eyes, and even the scarlet color seemed a little dim and confused


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Summer, Pelican city!


    The shining of element lights has turned the city into a famous tourist city in just three years.


    In other cities... No, it can even be said that in most areas of the whole golden continent, when the night can only rely on the weak oil lamp and the unstable moonlight to provide lighting, the element lamp of Pelican city definitely lights up the whole city like day! It gives people the illusion of never sleeping tonight.


    Not only people from the border province came to Pelican city during this period, but even people from other provinces wanted to experience the night of the city.


    This also makes Pelican city even more lively at night than during the day.


    Especially in the central square, there are more than 100 shops arranged around the edge of the whole square. Under the ceiling of each shop, there is a bright element lamp. Some shops have specially selected unique shapes to attract the attention of people.


    Those who sell drinks, snacks, clothes and all kinds of handicrafts.


    Of course, it''s not just humans who set up stalls here.


    The flower Goblins who have long tasted the sweetness of money trading also occupy almost one tenth of the stalls in the whole central square.


    They sell all kinds of drinks belonging to the goblin family, all kinds of sweet snacks, Goblin tears and other magic props, as well as all kinds of flower goblin special dishes and cups.


    Although the total number of stalls does not account for the majority, there are many people in front of their stalls. Especially when you pay one gold coin, you can let the beautiful flower goblins stand in your hand for ten minutes. You can let a flower goblins accompany you to the market for half an hour with five gold coins. Although they have a beautiful appearance with ten gold coins, But the heart has long been blackened by the desire for profit. The hearty flower demon spirits (Ariel comments) chat with you for an hour about the profit model. It''s a million profits! Sometimes it really makes Ariel want to become a flower goblin. The speed of money is really fast and simple.


    However, where there are lively places, there will naturally be shadow places.


    Although Ariel tried her best to suppress it, the excitement of the old city had certainly spread to the new city.


    In the dark corners of the street and on the roof, those blood families came to the edge of the busy market more than one day.


    In the dark, their blood red eyes revealed their dissatisfaction with being isolated and rejected. Although it can''t be said that they now have some deep-seated hatred for mankind, this dissatisfaction can''t be effectively vented at present


    Especially at this time, they will see their compatriots walking carefully to the noisy market in a way that they can''t understand


    "Excuse me... Do you want to buy a cigarette? Delicious cigarettes... "


    Under the light of the element lamp, a little girl with a cloak and a small bamboo basket in her hand silently approached the bustling market.


    It was a light red cloak, which was full of old patches sewn and mended. Her bare feet, thin little feet, and all around those who are wearing shoes compared to human beings, is completely a heaven and an earth.


    The bamboo basket on her wrist was covered with an old but clean cloth to cover the goods inside.


    The little girl in a hood, who was only 1.4 meters tall, walked with small wings in the crowd. As she walked, she took out a cigarette from the bamboo basket, pinched it with the index finger, middle finger and thumb of her right hand, and handed it to the passers-by.


    "Excuse me... Do you want to buy a cigarette? Delicious cigarettes... "


    However, for those shops with booming business, the shabby little girl has nothing attractive. As the flow of people increased, her steps faltered in the crowd.


    "Excuse me... Oh!"


    Caught off guard, a man accidentally bumped into the little girl when he passed by. The little girl fell to the ground and hurriedly covered the cloth on her bamboo basket to prevent the goods in the basket from scattering on the ground.


    "Little sister! Are you okay? "


    The man who hit the man quickly stretched out his hand to help, but when he saw the eyes under the hood


    "Ah! You! "


    Under the hood was a pair of tightly closed faces of a small and weak girl who might be only about twelve years old.


    The little girl who was hit didn''t open her eyes. She just smiled hard, raised the cigarette again, and repeated timidly as if she could only say a word¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me... Do you want to buy a cigarette? Delicious cigarettes... "

 Chapter 1190

    Ariel smiled at him and said, "nothing. Do you remember that you promised me this cigarette promotion plan for our mermaid song guild? Why are you willing to make this promise? "


    Dak was stunned, nodded without thinking and said, "remember, so what do you want me to do? Buy fireworks back and forth to xiehu city in a day? Or find a beautiful girl to come back and help with advertising? I''ll try. "


    Since dak took the initiative, Ariel was embarrassed to refuse, right?


    At that moment, she nodded sincerely and said to the crisp tower, Margo and coco on both sides, "since dak agreed, let''s start preparing. See if you can help him put on makeup and find a skirt to wear? Don''t worry, you have plenty of time. Just put on your makeup and clothes before tomorrow evening. Oh, and, dak, you have to practice how to laugh. You should look at the cheese with a smile like a lover. Come on! Let''s get busy! "


    Perhaps Ariel thought what she said was obvious.


    But after hearing these words, dak was completely stupid.


    The crazy soldier half opened his mouth and felt whether he understood it or not. Until Ariel finally closed his mouth, he suddenly shook his head and said in horror: "wait, wait! wait a minute! President, what''s going on? What is... Wearing a skirt? Makeup? What do you want me to do? "


    Ariel, don''t turn your head, and say with a knowing attitude, "what are you doing? Tomorrow you''ll put on women''s clothes, dress up a little better, and then stand next to cheese. "


    Dak was surprised! He shook his head instinctively: "no, no, no, President, this joke is a little big. I... I''m a man! How can I wear women''s clothes? There must be something else I can help, right? "


    Ariel waved her hand and said impatiently, "didn''t you say you could do anything? Why is it so tangled when it comes to the end? Stop talking nonsense! Hurry back and help him choose his clothes! Margo, Sutta, show dak your clothes and see if you can wear them? We''ll set down the clothes tonight. "


    Ariel''s idea is very serious.


    Since you have become a member of your guild, you must use it for yourself.


    But on one side, Su TA, Margo and coco walked slowly into dak with a playful smile on their faces. At least, their thoughts should not be as pure as Ariel.


    "You... Don''t come here! I warn you not to come! "


    Dak panicked. Facing the female members of Sanming who gradually approached and surrounded himself, he was even so nervous that he was too angry!


    Margo smiled and said, "well, well, just change your clothes. Whose clothes are not changed? If it were someone else, I wouldn''t let him wear my clothes ~ ~ "


    Coco: "yes, yes! Come on! Brother dak, I''ll help you comb your hair. How about I help you powder, paint your nails and put on lipstick? What color do you like? "


    Su TA covered her mouth. Although she didn''t say anything, she looked at her eyes with the feeling of "although it''s not easy to express her position directly, it''s very interesting, so follow it".


    The crazy soldier turned and wanted to go, but a light barrier was accurately stopped in front of him. He reached out and touched the barrier, immediately turned his head, looked at the male guild members next to him, and shouted angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Brad! Cheese! Cream! Tesla! Good brother! You... Are you going to watch me suffer like this? You help me to plead with the president! "


    Tesla scratched the back of his head and said helplessly, "well... You are so full of words and promised so hard... How can we help you?"


    Cream covered her mouth and snickered. Seeing dak''s eyes, he immediately put on a serious expression, but he still couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheese has an indifferent attitude and says, "it''s for work. And believe me, I will never be interested in you in women''s clothes. "


    Brad: "if you really don''t want to... President, why don''t I replace dak -"


    Margo, cocoa and cream said in unison, "shut up!"


    Brad didn''t dare to speak at such a roar.


    Then there was a wail.


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere tonight is really warm. The three female members directly began to tear dak''s clothes in broad daylight and on the Tang Tang street.


    Dak didn''t dare to resist too much. He could only keep begging Ariel with a serious face over there and reluctantly resist the tearing of these female members.


    Maybe it''s because dak''s strength has something to do with it, so the three female members still can''t suppress him after all. There was no way. The cheese had to start. One hand grabbed dak, the other hand grabbed his collar, pressed dak on the ground, and tore off dak''s upper body clothes with the female members nearby.


    "(blood language) Ariel! I succeeded -- "


    Mashu turned from the street in front at this time.


    She had a happy face, but before she finished speaking, her excited red eyes reflected the way cheese pressed on dak and tore his clothes.


    Similarly, seeing the sudden appearance of Mashu, the just excited guild members immediately thought they were frozen on the spot by casting a fixed body spell, and turned around and looked at the little blood clan.


    "(blood language) hit... Excuse me..."


    The little blood clan''s face was flushed involuntarily. Then he quickly pulled up his hood and turned to leave.


    "Ah! wait a minute! Don''t hurry! "


    Ariel screamed out in her face and quickly came forward to hold her. At the same time, he waved at the really unsightly scene behind him. Cheese immediately got up. Dak also got up quickly, covered his shoulders with his hands, and then picked up the torn clothes and put them on his body, barely covering it.


    "(kinship language) Mashu, are you back? What about? Did it succeed? "


    Ariel''s face was full of smiles and said happily.


    When Mashu heard Ariel''s voice, she carefully turned her head and glanced behind her. When she saw that the scene just now disappeared, she breathed out, turned around and raised the bamboo basket in her hand.


    "Ariel, look!"


    Ariel glanced into the bamboo basket and saw that the neat stack of cigarettes had been emptied and replaced by piles of copper coins!


    Seeing this, Ariel couldn''t help but rejoice on her face, squatted, reached out to the landlord''s shoulder and said with a smile: "(blood language) did you succeed? Humans have come to buy your cigarettes? "


    Mashu nodded hard and said: "(blood language) I didn''t expect to be able to sell so much. Compared with a few days ago, human beings do feel much less afraid of me. After today''s advertisement, although they were surrounded by flower goblins at the beginning, they came to me after I went to the back to sell according to what you said. So, look, I sold all my cigarettes. "


    It seems that things have succeeded.


    Holding her chest, Ariel carefully turned to the street and looked out at the direction of the central square.


    Sure enough! Now there are several tourists in the square with cigarettes in their mouths, smoking and spitting out the smoke!


    And from the expression on their faces, the taste of cigarettes seems to be very in line with human taste!


    At present, the promotion is finally successful, and a big stone in Ariel''s heart has fallen to the ground.


    She retracted her head, looked at the Mashu standing in front of her with a happy face, and sighed heartily.


    Sure enough, as long as we can bring benefits and pleasure to the Terran, we Terran will be so relaxed and happy to accept. This is nothing compared to the estrangement between races!


    Finding that her current path should be correct, Ariel''s confidence immediately increased greatly. She looked at the coins in the bamboo basket. After thinking about it, she reached out and took out almost half of them. She poured them into her pocket and put them close to her waist.


    "All right! Now, our first stage is complete! "


    Mashu lowered his head, looked at only half of the human money left in his bamboo basket, raised the bamboo basket again and said, "Ariel, don''t you want it?"


    Ariel shook her head, smiled kindly and said, "no, this is the result of your efforts to sell cigarettes. So these are yours. "


    Ariel repeated it several times, and Mashu finally understood. She looked at these "incomes" of her own again. It seemed that she was still not cruel and could understand what this meant.


    After thinking for a moment, the blood girl said again, "so... Ariel, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next? Next, of course, let you taste the fruits of labor! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ariel thinks she can sometimes boil down economic theory to a very simple truth.


    That is, if you sell something, you can buy something.


    Even if there are many differences between blood clan and human clan, as long as they can think and have the same desire for a better life, they will have a very different "material desire".


    Therefore, if you want to have communication between the two ethnic groups, don''t you just reopen the blood clan''s material desires that have been suppressed for 400 years?


    At present, Ariel asked the members of mermaid song to step down and began to accompany Mashu to the market.


    With money in his arms, Mashu obviously looks much easier without the pressure to sell cigarettes. Ariel pushed her harder behind her to enjoy the lively scenes of human beings.


    First, let her use her labor income to buy a dress.


    Although the clothing industry in Pelican city has been monopolized by mermaid song, it doesn''t matter! Ariel can ask manager Budian to sell a suit of clothes to Mashu at a cheaper price.


    Under Ariel''s sign, Mashu took out a few coins from the bamboo basket and handed them to Budian, and then took a white dress with a red skirt from Budian''s hand. Ariel could clearly see that the eyes of the little blood clan began to change.


    You know, before that, Ariel deliberately suppressed the clothes on Mashu. Now she was wearing a set of ragged clothes brought from the moon god residence, and the hood was left over from cocoa before.


    "Go and change."


    Ariel pointed to the simple dressing room next to her, with a smile on her face.


    Now, cocoa''s eyes shine! She nodded and immediately ran into the dressing room.


    After a while, a blood girl wearing a clean suit skirt appeared in front of Ariel.


    Ariel looked at the present Mashu with a smile on her face.


    In order not to make the appearance of Mashu look too scary, Ariel offered to let glutinous rice give her blood to her daughter first, and then fed her a lot of blood sugar blocks. In this way, it can be regarded as restoring her appearance to be similar to her height. But in this way, she still looked very thin and shriveled.


    Now after wearing such a new suit, Mashu looks much more energetic!


    After changing into new clothes, Ariel continued to lead her shopping. In front of the whisky and polyester shop, the blood girl''s eyes were immediately attracted by a long bow hanging behind their shop.


    Without saying a word, Ariel directly urged her to pay for it.


    When Mashu happily took the beautifully decorated bow from whisky, the slightly nervous feeling on her face finally turned into laughter. The girl touched the patterns and carvings on the bow excitedly, stretched out her hand and pulled the bow string a little, and immediately felt the obvious difference between her bow and her own stone bow!


    At the moment, the girl will bow to her back and bow directly to whisky and polyester to express her thanks.


    "Well, well, no thanks. You bought it with money, so you don''t have to thank anyone, just thank yourself. "


    Ariel patiently spoke human language with Mashu.


    Mashu raised his head, and there was a kind of "wisdom" shining in his eyes. She looked at Ariel, then at the whisky and polyester over there, reached out and touched her bow again, and said hard¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you have money... You can really... Get... What I want? No, rob, no, not friendly with humans? "


    Ariel nodded again and said with a smile, "yes, you can buy whatever you want as long as you have money. You can buy anything you have. However, you need to work hard to make us human beings pay you willingly. Only in this way can you understand? "


    Today, Mashu seems to understand the truth of a human being.


    After understanding this truth, her face began to shine!


    In the next few hours, Ariel accompanied her around, spent all her money and bought a lot of things!


    Although in fact, the money from cassava was not enough to pay these bills at all, in order to open up the material desires of these blood families, Ariel gritted her teeth and agreed behind her back.


    Now think about that half of the cigarette money... Alas, I lost it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Mom! Mom! "


    After midnight, even the bustling Pelican city has gradually fallen into a deep sleep.


    But for the blood clan''s residential area, it''s only half a day.


    But in this blood clan area that seems to be dead all year round, a happy voice suddenly tore the silence here and instilled a running water into it.


    When the door of the blood clan''s big room opened, the old glutinous rice on his face didn''t even recognize the daughter in front of him for a time.


    Isn''t it? In the evening, my daughter wore rags when she went out, which was no different from that of most blood families here. But now when I came back, I was wearing a neat red and white skirt, and even took care of my hair.


    A mother, of course, is happy to see her daughter become clean and tidy all of a sudden. What''s more, Ma Shu still holds a lot of things in his hand and stumbles in at the moment when the door is opened.


    Of course, such a noisy voice also attracted the attention of other blood families. Especially the other blood clans who lived in the same room with the mother and daughter, seeing such changes in cassava, stopped their daze and chewed niktina and came together.


    "(blood language) Mom, look! This is the dress I bought for you! Try it on! "


    First, put a lot of packages in your hand into the corner of the room where mother and daughter usually stay. Ma Shu took out a box from it and opened it. There was a light cyan sleeveless dress.


    Nuomi looked at the skirt in surprise and then at his daughter. He stuttered: "you... These things... Where did you get them?"


    Mashu smiled and said: "(blood language) stop talking, mom, put it on first! I''ll give you another good thing later! "


    Since my daughter asks so, glutinous rice can only do it first. She took off her so-called clothes with only one piece of cloth, put on this dark light cyan sleeveless dress, straightened up, looked at herself, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "(blood language) alas... Mom is old and doesn''t look good in anything..."


    "(blood language) hee hee ~ ~ ~ mom looks so good no matter what she wears. Mom, here you are! "


    With that, Mashu took out a sealed paper bag from those packages and handed it to glutinous rice.


    But when the glutinous rice just opened the paper bag, all the blood families in the whole house seemed to have been turned on some kind of switch. They all pricked their ears, grinned, exposed their fangs, and looked here eagerly!


    Because... There is a strong smell of blood in that paper bag now.


    Inside, there is a raw liver still dripping blood.

 Chapter 1191

    After seeing this liver that filled the blood clan with appetite, glutinous rice''s eyes became excited for a moment! But the next moment immediately turned into worry!


    She said nervously: "(blood language) you... You killed a man? Took out his liver? Humans... Between us and humans --! "


    For his mother''s worry, Mashu seemed to be at leisure, shook his head, smiled and said: "(blood language) no, no, I didn''t kill anyone. This is the liver of a pig. I bought one of those people who killed pigs and sold meat in the market. I thought my mother hadn''t eaten real blood for several years, so I hurried to bring it back. "


    All around, those blood clans gradually poured in, and some blood clans whispered again. They looked at the liver and the sweet potato with beautiful clothes. There was flickering and hesitation in their eyes.


    Glutinous rice breathed out, then stuffed the raw liver back to Mashu and said: "(blood language) it''s all right, mom is not hungry, you eat it."


    But unexpectedly, Mashu shook his head again and said: "(blood language) I''ve eaten it. This liver is only half now. Ariel borrowed a snack stand and cooked it for me. That tastes really good! So, mom, you eat. "


    The more you say, the more you can''t understand glutinous rice. She tilted her head and said almost incredulously: "(blood language) familiar Well, even if it''s cooked, mom will share it with you. "


    Unfortunately, Mashu still stuffed this half back into the arms of glutinous rice and said with a smile: "(blood language) really don''t use it, mom. Compared with cooked liver, raw liver is really a little tasteless. I''m really full ~ ~ ~ Ariel could have cooked this one if the boss of the snack stand didn''t lend it to us. Mom, you eat first! I''ll put things first! "


    With that, the blood girl stopped paying attention to her mother behind her and began to turn her head and play with the packages she had brought back.


    However, looking at the raw liver in his hand, glutinous rice seemed a little confused for a time.


    The Mashu over there tampered with the packages she brought back. It didn''t take long. The corner where the mother and daughter had been staying was gradually changed.


    A small stable vase was placed aside, and two soft bedding were spread on the ground.


    Two cushions are placed on the bedding, and a small wooden frame is erected next to it. Some simple small boxes are placed on the frame, and a small mirror is placed by the way.


    On the back wall, she took out the nails and pressed a small calendar on the wall. Then put some cups, bowls, knives and forks into the wooden frame next to them and put them in a grid.


    In a short time, this place looks so different from the bare places of other blood families. Especially when Mashu inserted a noctilucent flower into the nearby flower bottle, the dark area that originally belonged to the blood family immediately showed a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Watching her daughter constantly tidy up here, the glutinous rice gradually began to feel relieved. She looked at the raw liver in her hand. After a moment of hesitation, she picked it up and bit it.


    Mmm ~ ~! The taste full of fresh blood fills the mouth. This sense of fullness is not comparable to that of blood sugar block!


    After only one bite, the glutinous rice couldn''t help it any more. He began to gulp the raw liver into his mouth and swallow it whole.


    After eating, she even licked her bloody fingers reluctantly. The whole process looked in the eyes of other blood families around, no doubt, it also made the eyes of those blood families more envious.


    After licking the last finger, the glutinous rice looked at his daughter with suspicion again. She really couldn''t figure out why her daughter said she didn''t want to eat this raw liver? Cooked liver... Is it really so delicious?


    Now, Mashu is hanging the exquisite long bow on the wall, both as decoration and as a spare Arsenal.


    At this time, some blood families nearby finally couldn''t help but come up to glutinous rice and say: "(blood language) glutinous rice, are you sure your mother and daughter really didn''t kill? These things... Are they really what humans are willing to give you? "


    Although nuomi himself doubted his daughter, for outsiders, the mother stood beside her daughter for the first time, nodded and said: "(blood language) of course it''s true! Otherwise, do you think our cassava can come back with so many things so easily? If we really attacked those humans, they may have rushed to our door and blocked us to kill us. "


    Seeing the appearance of glutinous rice now so confident, the blood families around began to talk one after another, all looking at what the mother and daughter had achieved with curious and envious eyes.


    There are not many blood clan people, so the experience of nuomi mother and daughter now soon spread all over the gathering area of blood clan. More and more blood clan began to rush over. They looked curiously at the clothes worn by the mother and daughter and the small residence carefully arranged by them. For a time, they all showed their eyes of surprise, doubt and envy.


    "(blood language) how did you do it?"


    This time, the copper hand opened.


    The former female head of Tiezhao village came over, looked at all this, and immediately turned her head and asked.


    Nuomi smiled and called his daughter over. The mother and daughter held hands and said: "(blood language) copper hand village head is very simple. We sell those nicktina to those humans, they will give me money, and then we use the money to sell these things."


    "(kinship) niktina?"


    The copper hand was stunned for a moment. She glanced at the blood clan next to her. A blood clan immediately took out several nicktina leaves and gave them to the copper hand.


    The female vampire looked at the sun dried leaf in her hand, pondered for a moment and said: "(blood language) these things... Sold to those humans? Don''t be kidding, nicktina is highly toxic to those humans! Even if they eat now, they will be poisoned tomorrow at most! "


    Mashu couldn''t help it. She shook off her mother''s hand, walked forward and said seriously: "(blood language) Yes, nicktina is highly toxic. Therefore, we need to select the leaves of nitina with less strong toxin, and then deal with them in a special way before selling them to humans. I''ve sold some nitina in the past few days. Those humans are still alive! Therefore, this method is completely feasible! "


    Glutinous rice was a little afraid. He quickly greeted his daughter and whispered: "(blood language) talk to Lord tongshou. You can''t speak so loudly!"


    Mashu ignored it and continued: "(blood language) Ariel told me that our night people have a strong sense of smell, very sharp observation and excellent practical ability. We can use our noses to smell nicktina whose toxin is not so strong, and then crush these nicktina leaves with our hands and vision, wrap them with small pieces of paper, and turn them into something called ''Cigarette''. Ariel said that so far, if we want human beings to eat the safest ''cigarettes'', we can only do it through the hands of our night people! "


    "(blood language) so we can make cigarettes in this way and sell them to those humans. And those humans will use their things to trade with us! Next, I will sell more cigarettes. I want my mother to live a good life. I want my mother to wear beautiful clothes and eat fresh liver every day. I can restore my youth and become beautiful! "


    All the blood families present looked at this little blood family.


    The copper hand lowered her head. Her eyes reflected the girl''s appearance and fell into meditation.


    Other blood families are now looking at the former village head and his decision. However, it can be seen that a considerable number of people in these blood families have begun to show interest in this, and each one is a little eager to try.


    "(blood language) are you sure... Can we really exchange this kind of thing for human things?"


    After thinking for a long time, the copper hand finally made up his mind.


    After the mother and daughter nodded again, the copper hand slowly exhaled and said: "(blood language) in that case, can you teach us how to make... Cigarettes in your mouth?"


    At this moment, Mashu''s eyes began to shine.


    At the same time, in the eyes of all blood families present, they also swept away the dead spirit of the past few months!


    They found something to do.


    Moreover, there is no need for them to work hard. As long as they keep working, they can exchange some seemingly beautiful things!


    Maybe from this moment, the vampire race will begin to change?


    Even if they can''t change their ethnic characteristics of fearing the sun, even if they don''t change their recipes, they are very different from ordinary humans.


    But as Ariel believes, as long as there are transactions between each other, their economies can be intertwined and linked to each other


    So is the so-called contradiction between races still important?


    ¡ª¡ªOn June 28, 1304, the daily consumption of mermaid song: - 1 gold, 1 silver and 4 iron, the salary of mermaid song: - 42 gold, workshop salary: - 36 gold, cigarette advertising and promotion expenses: - 5 gold and 8 silver, textile sales: 1187 gold, patent fee: 2000 gold, balance: 16000 gold, 7 silver, 3 copper and 6 iron (debt: 3512 gold, interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development: 14]¡ª¡ª


    "This is all business ~ ~!"


    Summer!


    This summer in Pelican city is a lively summer, so that everyone can enjoy singing!


    Today is July 15 in summer. On this beautiful day, Ariel watched the carts of goods begin to be transported to her warehouse. Even if she wanted to hold her breath, she couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    The land investment at the beginning of the year has finally begun to pay off. For Pelican City, it is simply a bumper harvest year!


    The first crop of this year has been ripe. According to the agreement at the beginning of the year, Ariel bought almost all the crops in all the farms near Pelican city at one go. A large number of cotton, flax and mulberry leaves began to be wrapped in bundles and entered the warehouse of mermaid song in the new urban area.


    These textile raw materials will be turned into cloth in the next time, and then into a large number of exquisite clothes! After that, these exquisite clothes will become glittering gold coins and be sold to all places!


    To this end, the original textile factory is not enough. Ariel has increased investment and built three textile factories in the new urban area in order to handle all these dozens of tons of goods.


    But is the textile industry alone over?


    Of course not.


    In addition to the textile industry, Ariel is most concerned about the production workshop of Tesla''s element car.


    After nearly five months of reconstruction and training for ordinary people, a construction factory of element cars has also been settled in the new urban area. At the same time, the production of element car requires a large number of matching industries such as iron ore, wood and handicrafts. Therefore, with the construction plant of element car as the center, several supporting production lines have been widened around.


    Seeing the money in her hand reduced so much in one breath, Ariel felt a little distressed, but watching so many workshops start to operate and can ensure that an element car will come out of the construction factory in almost a week, Ariel still felt that the money should be spent.


    So, this is business ~ ~ ~!


    Originally just a border town in a border province dominated by agriculture, now it has started to make a fortune in manufacturing. Isn''t that the power brought by business?


    In addition to these industries, there are some things that make Ariel''s face shine now.


    For example, now, she is looking at those blood families happily. They were stopped outside the guild by cheese and were not allowed to enter.


    (blood language) don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise! What a noise! "


    Cheese''s face was full of bored expression. He glanced at the compatriots in front of him, cleared his throat and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) that''s it. Do what you want and leave if you don''t want. We didn''t force you!"


    Simon, standing in front of him, frowned at Cheese''s wild expression. Holding a packet of handmade cigarettes in his hand, he came forward and said: "(blood language) cheese, no matter how you are a member of our Hunter village, you can help the mother and daughter of Mashu and glutinous rice. Why can''t you help us all?"


    Cheese glanced at Simon in front of him and said coldly: "(blood language) mother and daughter of glutinous rice and cassava are our president''s friends. Selling cigarettes for them is out of friendship. However, our mermaid song is also an adventurer guild. Of course, we need to collect money to help others. If you want to entrust our mermaid song to sell your cigarettes, I have made it very clear just now. Our mermaid song will take 50% of the income as a commission. This price will never change. "


    The blood clan began to talk again. They all looked at the cheese with a resentful look. At this time, the village head of Lianyin nearby was also carrying a large pack of cigarettes. He said slightly angrily: "(blood language) fifty... Fifty? You... That woman! Does she want to suck our... Our blood?! "


    Cheese snorted indifferently and said: "(blood language) then you can sell these cigarettes yourself. Our mermaid song didn''t stop you. Besides, what you call selling through Mermaid songs is essentially selling through me. Why? Because I understand our language and human language. Of course you can only rely on me in doing business, can''t you? "


    "Cheese, you''ve gone too far!"


    The village head in front of the crowd opened his mouth. His palm was also padded with a pack of cigarettes. In the evening, he exposed his fangs and said, "if you want to understand human language, I also understand it. But isn''t helping our compatriots something we should do as a family of night? "


    Cheese smiled and said: "(blood language) one eyed adult, you are a day-to-day machine. Anyway, you can''t help every compatriot sell these cigarettes all day? And you say you know human language? Normal communication may be OK, but how much do you know about the human language used for business transactions with humans? For example, do you know how to bargain? Do you know how to weigh? So if you really want to do these things, it''s really just me. And if you let me come, we will draw 50% of the mermaid song, and we will never bargain! If you agree, come in and sign the contract! "


    The vampire stepped aside from the gate, reached inside and smiled unkindly at the corners of his mouth.


    The blood clan in front of them looked at the same clan who had drilled into the money hole, one by one, they hated their teeth itching.


    But what can be done? Who makes them not understand human language and have no way to trade with those humans?


    Now, if you really want to sell these cigarettes, it seems that you can only make a price difference for him through this middleman


    "Well."


    Just then Ariel came out of the hall. She pretended not to know anything, held a book in her arms, looked at the vampires in front of her and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) yo, are you all here? I thought you weren''t going to learn human language. "


    The cheese beside him covers his mouth and doesn''t turn his head to prevent other compatriots from seeing him laughing.


    Ariel continued with a leisurely voice¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) if you want to learn human language, come in. From today on, cheese will be your human language teacher. Teaching is free. Come on, everybody in? Why are you standing at the door one by one? I''ve read today''s class. Cheese will teach some human language about business and trading. "

 Chapter 1192

    As Ariel''s voice fell, these blood families showed surprised eyes one by one and did not move.


    Ariel showed a puzzled look and said: "(blood language) why don''t you come in? If you''re not here to learn human language, what are you here for? "


    Just then, Mashu also came out of the guild. She passed by Ariel and waved to her: "(blood language) Ariel, I''m going to sell cigarettes."


    Ariel nodded, smiled at her and said: "(blood language) ok, are you all right alone?"


    Mashu nodded vigorously, raised the bamboo basket in his hand and said: "(blood language) I have learned human language in 7788. Normal communication should be no problem."


    Ariel smiled: "(blood language) that''s good. Don''t forget to pay a 10% management fee after it''s sold out."


    The blood girl nodded her head again: "(blood language) I see, then I''ll go."


    With that, Mashu left bouncing. At the same time, it also attracted the eyes of all blood families around and disappeared at the corner of the street in the distance.


    Simon: "(blood language) management fee... What is it?"


    Ariel was stunned and then smiled: "(blood language) Oh, anyway, cigarettes were also thought up by our mermaid song and Mashu, so I charged 10% of the management fee. Once she has any conflict with human beings in the process of selling cigarettes, or needs to provide support for human rules, it will be our mermaid song. But normal sales are carried out by herself. Mr. Simon, why are you asking? Aren''t you here to learn human language? "


    With Ariel''s question, these blood families look at me again and I look at you. And the next second


    "(blood language) of course we are here to learn! Cheese! Come to class quickly! What about the course of trading? Hurry up! "


    At this moment, these blood clans immediately swarmed into the guild hall of mermaid song. Seeing this, cheese happily led the way in front of them and brought them into the classroom behind the guild.


    When these blood families either stood on the ceiling of the classroom, or sat on the wall, or sat on the ground, Ariel came in happily, put the handout on the table, and then glanced at the cheese next to her.


    Cheese nodded slightly. After Ariel left the classroom, she stood in front of the blackboard, picked up the chalk and patted the blackboard behind her.


    That is at this time


    "(blood language) your mermaid song... Is it intentional?"


    Cheese looked up and saw the chain sound sitting on the ceiling. The corner of cheese''s mouth cracked and showed a noncommittal smile.


    The copper hand sitting on the ground hummed and said: "(blood language) the human girl is determined to let us learn their human language. All right, all right! Learn! Mashu can learn 7788 in five months. I don''t believe we can''t! Teach quickly! Cheese, tell me what those human languages say! "


    Cheese patted his hand and said with a smile: "(blood language) very good! Well, let''s start from the foundation today. Let''s first know what the human figures 1234567 * * and ten million units say. In addition to learning to speak, you should also learn to write ~ ~ ~! So now... Let''s start! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After watching the distant sunshine gradually sink into the mountains of Changmian, Ariel stretched out and walked out of the guild.


    The element lights on the streets began to light up one by one, bringing the whole Pelican city back to the embrace of light.


    At this time, with a rumble coming from a distance, Ariel turned her head and saw that cream was driving an element car and stopped in front of Ariel.


    "President, are those vampires in class?"


    Cream stopped the car and greeted Ariel with a smile.


    Ariel nodded, opened the door, got on the element car and said, "it''s really difficult for these guys to learn something. But now it is gradually on the right track. "


    Cream stepped on the pedal of the element car again, and the car started. While grasping the steering wheel, he said with a smile: "it''s not! That''s a bunch of vampires! However, hahaha, I still haven''t fully recovered. These vampires are really willing to follow the president''s instructions. They will do whatever the president wants them to do now. President, are you the vampire king? "


    Ariel glared at him and said with a smile, "nonsense, drive quickly. After a simple tour, I''ll go back to the guild for dinner. "


    Cream held the handrail and shook his head: "OK! Let''s go to the central square first! I don''t know how xiaomashu''s cigarettes are selling. "


    The element car starts and drives towards the central square. Soon, they arrived at their destination. Through the window, Ariel saw Mashu and her mother occupying a small stall, constantly selling cigarettes to passers-by.


    For the blood clan, they can do business only in the evening and the first midnight when there are still a lot of human activities. Therefore, although it has just opened, the cry of the mother and daughter is still very hard. At the same time, there are indeed many people around their booth.


    "Ms. nuomi, is this little girl really your daughter? You look really young! "


    A man in his forties who was buying cigarettes said as he smoked.


    After such a long time of adjustment, coupled with the recent improvement in nutrition, the appearance age of glutinous rice looks about 30. But now she can''t be called a charming young woman. She can only be said to have an average appearance.


    For the man''s teasing similar to sexual harassment, nuomi smiled and said, "thank you, boss."


    Mashu lifted a handful of ten cigarettes together and said seriously, "buy cigarettes, buy them or not?"


    People nearby immediately laughed and began to buy cigarettes one by one. The middle-aged man kept glancing at the glutinous rice with the corners of his eyes. After a while, he seemed to have finally made up his mind and said, "that... Glutinous rice, after you close the stall, do you want to... Go shopping together? You''re not familiar with our human city, are you? I can show you around... "


    Nuomi was stunned and looked at the man with his head tilted. Instead, Mashu immediately stretched out his hands and stopped in front of his mother. With a wary face, he said, "no! Ariel said, we don''t do anything except business! No! "


    The man''s face showed an uncomfortable look, but now the glutinous rice had a smile on his face, opened his mouth and said in a very strange human language, "thank you, I''m happy."


    The middle-aged man''s face, which originally seemed very uncomfortable, immediately became fresh! He came forward happily: "really? Are you really happy? Will it make you happy if I invite you? "


    Maybe it''s because he''s too excited. The middle-aged man can''t help getting close to glutinous rice. Unfortunately, his steps had just taken the first two steps, but Mashu stretched out his hand behind him, grabbed his clothes, and dragged out the man who looked like twice her height.


    "Don''t come near, mom! Beep! Beep --! "


    Looking at the little blood clan now putting on such a mother protecting appearance, the human beings around couldn''t help laughing. In this cheerful atmosphere, the man bought cigarettes and left with three points of embarrassment and seven points of joy. Others also bought some and talked and laughed. Some people kept teasing Mashu with words, as if it was fun to make the little vampire look worried.


    In the distance, Ariel in the element car looked at all this with a smile on her mouth. She nodded gently, then waved her hand and said, "let''s go."


    The cream in front turned back and said, "don''t you go down and say hello to them?"


    Ariel slowly closed her eyes and continued, "when they come to pay the management fee, they will come naturally. Now, let them make money and do business for me first.


    The engine started, the element car left slowly, and the manager of the new urban area of Pelican city continued to patrol the streets. After touring a circle of streets, the president will go back to dinner, prepare for the next day''s work meeting, and then get ready to have a good sleep.


    The excitement in the market continues


    However, under the market where everything seemed to be very harmonious, some shadows came out from the dark and began to stretch out their dark hands towards the peaceful scene, trying to tear the light here


    (blood language) yo! It looks like you''re having a good time! "


    At 12 p.m., when the crowd in the market had dispersed and everything began to become deserted, several figures jumped down from the buildings next to the square and came to the stalls of Mashu and glutinous rice.


    Hearing this sound, Mashu immediately raised his head. But before she could speak, the glutinous rice next to her pulled her daughter behind her, raised her hand and protected her in front of her.


    "(blood language) jovia... You look pretty good."


    It was no one else who came to the mother and daughter booth. It was jovia, who had been cut off because of the theft. At this moment, his hands had been reconnected and looked intact except that there was an indelible red mark on his wrist.


    In addition to jovia, he was followed by almost five blood clan members, all of whom looked ferocious and obviously bad.


    "(blood language) what are you looking at! Go back to your warm nest and tremble! Bedbugs! "


    These blood families roared at the human beings looking around, revealing their tusks and ferocity. Although the human beings around could not understand their language, they could already judge the meaning of these blood families from this expression. They immediately scattered one by one and did not dare to gather. In about ten seconds, there were no human beings who dared to stand in front of the mother and daughter stall in the whole central square.


    The eyes of glutinous rice swept slightly over the faces of those human beings who were drunk back. After thinking about it, he turned his head and whispered to his daughter, "pack up your things. We''re going to close the stall."


    Jovia''s ears shook slightly, and then he hummed coldly: "(blood language) close the stall? So early? I thought you were usually busy until two or three in the morning! Well, is this what you''ve been selling recently? Hehe, it''s called... ''Cigarette'', isn''t it? It''s disgusting human language. "


    Glutinous rice breathed out slowly and said: "(blood language) jovia, our mother and daughter haven''t offended you?"


    Lincoln next to jovia squatted down, picked up a cigarette on the stall and gave it to jovia. Jovia put it in his mouth, took out the flint in his arms, lit it, took a sip and took out the cigarette.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~"


    A strong puff of smoke sprayed directly on the mother and daughter''s faces.


    "(blood language) you --!"


    The cassava opened its mouth, revealing its fangs, and his fingers turned into claws because of his excitement. But when she was about to rush out, the glutinous rice next to her protected her daughter immediately.


    "(blood language) what do you want? If something bad is done, several village chiefs will not give up. "


    "(blood language) village head? Hum hum, is there still such a thing as the village head? "


    Jovia stretched out his hand and the cigarette butt flew directly to the face of glutinous rice. This action was a little too caught off guard. Even if the glutinous rice hurried away, the fire flashed across her cheek.


    The arrogant vampire put his hands in the pockets of his ragged clothes and sneered¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) since we came to human society, where do we have any villages? The people of the five villages all gathered together, and the four village heads were only nominal. If they still remember their responsibilities as village heads, how can we allow our noble night family to fall to this point? "


    Nuomi took his daughter, put his hand over the money in his pocket, and stepped back slightly. Unfortunately, she had just stepped back two steps, and some blood families behind jovia immediately surrounded them from both sides, cutting off their retreat.


    Qiao Weiya glanced at the glutinous rice and sweet potato, with a touch of ruthlessness in the corners of his eyes, and slowly said: "(blood language) look at you now, learning human language, wearing human clothes and smiling at those humans. Also learn what humans teach you, and start rubbing these meaningless nitina in exchange for human things. Don''t you think you''re sad? Don''t you think... It doesn''t seem like the life that our noble night people should live? "


    The blood families on both sides gradually narrowed the encirclement. Nuomi looked at both sides, and her tusks were exposed at this moment. The originally mild red eyes began to bloom a scarlet aggressive color, and the fingers began to sharpen into claws.


    "(blood language) let my daughter go... What can we talk about slowly..."


    (blood language) ha! Look at you now, do you finally remember that you are a noble night family? Glutinous rice... No, maybe I should call you... A bitch of human beings? "


    At this moment, glutinous rice grabbed the Mashu behind him and immediately rushed to a slightly weaker blood clan next to him. But her steps had just moved, and jovia''s body looked faster! His fist mercilessly waved on the belly of glutinous rice, blew her whole body away, and hit an element lamp on the side of the road. He only heard a bang. The element lamp was lazy and broke, and glutinous rice knelt on the ground.


    "(blood language) Mom! You... You bastard! "


    Seeing his mother defeated, Mashu suddenly became furious! She stretched out her claws and rushed towards jovia, but before she jumped in front of jovia, the blood families on both sides had rushed up quickly and attacked left and right, pressing the little girl to the ground.


    Jovia raised her feet, stepped heavily on the head of Mashu and rubbed it constantly. While rubbing, he sneered and said: "(blood language) don''t think you are the first blood archer in the village. I''m afraid of you. Without bows and arrows, you''re a 20-year-old kid. "


    The glutinous rice over there covered his stomach. When he saw his daughter trampled on the ground, the scarlet color in his eyes immediately soared! She opened her claws and rushed over like thunder: "(blood language) let go of my daughter!"


    A blood clan, with a sneer on his face, wanted to stop him. But obviously, he miscalculated the anger and power of a mother who cares about her daughter! After one claw was caught and the middle door retreated, the steps of glutinous rice were just a little heavy on the ground, and rushed to the Qiao Weiya from more than ten meters away.


    Jovia''s hands were still hidden in his pockets, with a sneer in his face. Because Lincoln beside him has now inserted his hands horizontally. A blood axe appears in Lincoln''s hands and cuts off the back of the glutinous rice.


    "(blood language) you


    It''s not a battle of life and death between the same ethnic groups. I''m afraid nuomi can''t imagine that his compatriots who once lived in the same village would use blood magic on themselves! She could not dodge, so she could only use her strength to her back. With the Blood Axe falling, her body fell to the ground again. The back of the sleeveless dress was directly torn open by the axe, and blood flowed out of it.


    "(blood language) look at you. You look so weak and weak now. Is that why you took refuge in mankind? Ha ha... That''s ridiculous. "


    Jovia''s face was arrogant and completely a bully.


    Now the battle here obviously attracted the onlookers of humans in the distance, but no one dared to come forward and say a word.


    Mashu: "(blood language) you... Village head Simon... And several other village heads... Will not... Let you go...!"

 Chapter 1193

    (blood language) yo! Still have the strength to talk?! "


    Jovia used her strength on her feet again and pressed the whole face of Mashu into the ground.


    He raised his head, stared at the Mashu that he was stepping on with a pair of awe inspiring eyes, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I just can''t stand your dog like appearance now. Even if those old guys want to deal with me, so what? Am I afraid of them? What can they do to me? Cut off my hand again? Or take off my head, cut me in the waist, or pierce my heart directly? Hehe, hehe... Will I end up dead? If this is my end, then at least I also maintain my dignity as a family of the night and die. It''s not like you, but now I have forgotten my tradition and only know to beg for mercy towards those humans! "


    Then he raised his foot again and stepped down heavily.


    With a loud bang, Mashu was finally knocked unconscious.


    After completely defeating the mother and daughter, jovia blew a whistle to his companions on both sides. A group of people happily put away their claws. You trampled the cigarette stalls of the mother and daughter one by one, and all the cigarettes on them were heavily trampled and crushed.


    After that, jovia bent down, took the money bag containing money from the waist of glutinous rice, weighed it in his hand and put it in his arms.


    "(blood language) let''s go! I want you to remember that this is the end of those who dare to oppose us! Ha ha ha! "


    With a burst of laughter, these blood families finally jumped to the eaves next to them, one by one, like ghosts in the dark, quickly disappeared into the thick night.


    It was a long time before the nearby humans dared to come together. They looked at the dying mother and daughter. After making sure that the vampires would not come back after all, they finally picked up the mother and daughter with all their hands and hurried to the hospital in Pelican city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, even before dawn, Ariel had to put on her cloak and walk out of the guild hall despite the cold smell of the morning.


    Behind her, the members of mermaid song were all armed one by one, and everyone''s face showed a nervous and worried look.


    A group of people got on two element cars respectively. With the speed of the car, they soon arrived at Dr. Kola''s hospital.


    Ariel turned her head, looked at the sunshine that had gradually emerged from the horizon, and then looked at the window where the whole hospital was covered by thick bed curtains, and nodded. The cream on one side immediately came forward and knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, Dr. Cora carefully opened the door. When he saw Ariel outside, he immediately opened the door and kept calling people in: "come on, don''t let out."


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "now, everyone, wait outside for a while. I''ll go in alone. "


    When Ariel entered the door, the cheese seemed a little nervous and flashed in together. Ariel saw him coming in. After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything more.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as she entered the door, Ariel saw the mother and daughter lying on the two hospital beds in the corner of the hospital, all looking dying. In particular, the situation of glutinous rice looks terrible. The sheets on her body are all blood, and the whole person looks much older.


    Dr. Cora rubbed his hands, shook his head and said, "Why are you here now? If it''s human, I can think of a way, but they''re vampires! How do I know when a vampire gets hurt? Come and have a look! "


    Ariel nodded and walked up to the mother and daughter. She first came to nuomi''s bed, and nuomi seemed to realize that someone was approaching and opened a gap in her eyes vaguely.


    "Ellie... Son..."


    "Don''t talk, eat this."


    Ariel immediately took out a handful of blood sugar blocks from her pocket and handed them to the glutinous rice.


    "I... nothing... My... Daughter! She... Head... Hurt! More than I... hurt...! "


    Hearing this, Ariel immediately understood the priorities.


    For the blood clan, it doesn''t matter how scarred it looks, whether it''s a knife or an axe. But the most important thing is that the head and heart must not be injured. Otherwise, it is not a problem that can be solved by eating blood sugar blocks.


    Ariel nodded immediately and handed the handful of blood sugar to the cheese next to her. She went to the hospital bed of Mashu and touched the cheek of the little blood clan.


    The cheese bit his teeth, held the blood sugar block in his hand, stuffed it into the mouth of glutinous rice one by one, and said painfully: "(blood language) it''s all my fault... I''m clearly responsible for the night watch... But it happened..."


    Glutinous rice contains blood sugar. I want to say something, but I can''t say it.


    But Ariel over there said, "it''s not your fault. You basically guard the guild hall after 11 o''clock and won''t run the whole city. Those guys must know this and decide to attack them at 12 o''clock. It''s not your fault. "


    The cheese gritted its teeth again and stuffed the blood sugar block into the mouth of glutinous rice.


    Ariel opened the eyelids of Mashu slightly, but saw that the pupils of the little blood clan were very lax and had no strength. The whole person looks more soft and has no feeling of waking up.


    If you want to confirm how she was hurt, you still have to find those blood families.


    But the question is, why did those vampires suddenly attack the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu? Is it good to find it rashly?


    "President! I''ll find those bastards now! "


    The cheese bit his teeth. It was early in the morning, but his muscles were still trembling, and there seemed to be no sign of weakening.


    Ariel shook her head gently and said, "this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. At least, your mood is unstable now. You shouldn''t go to find them."


    But the cheese shook its head heavily and said, "president, I know what you''re worried about! Because Mashu and glutinous rice are not our people. In essence, our night people attacked the night people, so it''s not good to intervene in our night people as president. "


    Ariel breathed out and said, "since you know, don''t say these words again."


    Cheese patted himself on the chest: "but I''m different! Although I am a member of mermaid song, I am also a member of the night family! I''m qualified to question those bastards! Basically, I can guess who did it, just two bastards, jovia and Lincoln! "


    Seeing that cheese was so angry now, Ariel knew she must stop him. This guy can indeed go to find those blood families as his compatriots, but there is nothing else. Moreover, if he went to them as a single blood clan, the mermaid song could not intervene.


    At least, we can''t intervene openly.


    Once there is no such an organization behind the cheese to support, many things themselves will become more troublesome.


    The so-called teacher becomes famous. If there is a way to let his mermaid song intervene in this matter openly, he also has a lot of room for maneuver


    Ariel pinched her nose and frowned.


    In this world, the most important thing to do is a reason.


    A good reason can not only keep one''s actions from being lied about, but also be of great help to the next things.


    When she hesitated, she turned her head and looked at one side lying on the bed, motionless, like a completely dead cassava, and the sticky rice that was so angry that it was very difficult to open her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she breathed out slowly¡ª¡ª


    "In that case, that''s the only way to do it... It''s an expedient measure."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, after the sun was swallowed by the sleeping mountains, the three element cars slowly stopped in front of the blood clan''s residence.


    Ariel and others got off the element car and carefully carried the injured mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu down.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, some early awakened blood families immediately began to inform other blood families. Soon, the copper hand in the same big room with the mother and daughter quickly rushed out of the room, nervously greeted other blood families and sent them to the room for emergency treatment.


    "(blood language) what''s going on? How could such a thing happen? "


    Settle down the mother and daughter, the copper hand immediately turned to look at Ariel and shouted.


    Ariel nodded gently and said: "(blood language) they have been attacked. It was attacked by... Your night people. "


    Obviously, the copper hand was startled by Ariel''s judgment! She looked at Ariel in front of her with unbelievable eyes. But a moment later, she immediately turned back and entered the blood clan''s residence. After a moment, the four village chiefs came to the injured mother and daughter at the same time. After visiting, they turned their heads to look at Ariel and also sought an explanation.


    Ariel breathed out and said slowly: "(blood language) according to the intelligence seen by some human beings, at 12 o''clock last night, some people of the night family attacked the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu, seriously injured them and robbed their money. What are you going to do with this? "


    One eye immediately became angry: "(blood language) who?! Who attacks his compatriots at this time?! Which of you? Stand up for me! "


    With the roar of one eye, the blood families behind lowered their heads one by one and dared not speak.


    Chain sound pinched his chin, meditated for a moment and said: "(blood language) Ariel, are you sure? Why do you say it was the hand of the people of our night family, so we should recognize it as the hand of the people of our night family? Isn''t it... Will you humans do the same to them? "


    Ariel spread out her hands and said: "(blood language) I''m not in the mood to argue with you. If you have doubts, you can ask Ms. nuomi. Although she bled a lot, the injury was not very serious. And today we are here to ask you, the night people, what are you going to do with this? "


    Simon''s spirit perked up, immediately noticed the difference and asked: "(blood language) you ask us... How are we going to deal with this matter? Ariel, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? "


    Ariel shook her head: "although this is between your night people, it happened in the market area of the central square. The image has been very bad. As the only guild in Pelican City, I have the responsibility to properly maintain the public security situation in the city and prevent such things from happening again. "


    For this reason, Simon shook his head again, pointed to the door and said: "(blood language) Ariel, we agreed before that the things of your people belong to your people, and the things of our night people belong to our night people. If, according to what you said, it is the people of the night family who hurt the night family, there is no doubt that this is our internal affair. I appreciate you bringing them back, but you can go now. "


    "(blood language) another thing, that''s it."


    Ariel took a small nameplate pendant from her arms and hung it in front of Simon.


    Simon can''t see clearly now, but judging from the spelling of human language he has only learned for a few days, he can recognize that a spelling on the nameplate seems to be hemp potato.


    "(blood language) what is this?"


    Simon asked.


    Ariel looked very serious and said slowly: "(blood language) this is the guild nameplate of Mashu in our mermaid song. She became a member of our guild as an archer. This is the evidence that she joined the mermaid song. Her joining has been approved by Ms. nuomi. "


    Then Ariel handed the nameplate to Simon on the opposite side. Simon was surprised and speechless for a moment.


    At that moment, Ariel took her hands on her back and squeezed them tightly together, pretending to be calm and said: "(blood language) therefore, this incident is that members of your night family disturb the market. As the president of the safety and security association of Pelican City, I have the responsibility to know the reason. On the other hand, the members of your night family hurt the members of our mermaid song. As the president of mermaid song, I certainly have the responsibility to come and ask for an explanation! "


    When Ariel made such a statement, Simon''s face was ugly, but on the whole, he held back the words in his stomach.


    The vampire raised his head and looked at the human girl in front of him. After a moment of silence, he finally turned around and said slowly: "(blood language) bring me that bastard jovia! But, Ariel. Even if you''re here to ask for an explanation, I just allow you to watch, but I don''t allow you to cut in casually. "


    It is a great progress for Ariel and her party to stay at this time.


    Then Ariel nodded gently and sat down with the guild members on the side of the house. Before long, the two blood families pressed jovia and came to all blood families and humans.


    Seeing the vampire again, Ariel found that his expression was obviously wrong.


    It was not an expression of expectation to escape the crime, but a completely indifferent gesture. Even when he was escorted all the way, he seemed very cooperative, and there was no sign of resistance at all.


    After seeing the dignified Simon and his family around him, he looked indifferent and obviously knew what was going to happen. The only exception is that I''m afraid I''m a little surprised that human beings such as Ariel should appear here now.


    However, this trace of surprise is only at the beginning. Soon, the surprise on his face turned into anger, and then into contempt, followed by a mocking look at all the blood families present.


    "(blood language) jovia, do you know why I called you here today?"


    At first, Simon said calmly as if he didn''t see the vampire in front of him.


    Qiao Weiya knelt down under the pressure of two blood families behind him. He snorted coldly, quarreled with Ariel, glanced at her and said: "(blood language) why are these humans here? Now it has been reduced to the point that no matter what big or small things happen, these humans can intervene in our affairs? "


    For jovia''s indifference and disdain, Simon couldn''t help opening his lips and revealing his fangs. But after all, he tried his best to contain his anger and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Mashu is a member of the guild of mermaid song. Today, Mashu was hurt. Ariel, as her president, needs to ask about it."


    (blood language) ha! That little girl became a member of the human guild? Ha ha ha! This is really funny. It''s really funny! "


    Hearing this, jovia immediately turned away and laughed loudly at the cheese next to Ariel with a mocking laugh¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) congratulations, cheese! From today on, you are not the only one who is a traitor! There is also a little girl to accompany you as a human dog. You two can comfort each other well, and then help this human to deal with your compatriots! "


    (blood language) shut up! Jovia! "


    Simon got up, looked down at the vampire, didn''t hide the angry expression on his face, and shouted¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) I ask you! Last night, the mother and daughter of Mashu and glutinous rice were injured. The perpetrators are said to be members of our night family. Did you do this?! "

 Chapter 1194

    Facing Simon''s question, jovia suddenly put on a surprised expression and asked back firmly: "(blood language) why did you doubt me at the first time?"


    Such questions, in turn, shocked Simon. He looked at his stubborn compatriots, especially the attitude that he clearly wanted to be irresponsible. He gently bit his teeth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) so you want to deny it? Jovia, I''m lucky to be your village head for the time being, and I''ll do justice for you. If you want to deny it and can provide evidence, I will never doubt you. "


    When Simon said this, the cheese on one side immediately wanted to stand up. But Ariel held out her hand quickly and stopped him.


    At the same time, the other three village chiefs also led their own people to the house, either lying in the window or standing outside the door, thinking about another trial.


    Then


    "(blood language) denial? Hehe, can I deny it? In this world, who can deny what he has really done? "


    Compared with the refutation originally recognized by others, jovia suddenly opened his arms, put on an expression of complete indifference, and smiled happily.


    Such words immediately shocked Simon in front of him. For a moment, he even thought he had heard wrong!


    But the next moment, jovia turned her head, glanced coldly at Ariel and others, and said slowly: "(blood language) say it, what do you want to do with me now? This time, do you want to cut off my two hands again? Or do I cut off all my limbs? Otherwise, you can do more absolutely, cut me in the waist, and then hang both sides of my body on both sides to dry for ten days and a half months! Dear human adults, do you think such punishment is appropriate? If it''s not suitable, why don''t you take a knife and pierce my heart directly! How about using my life to satisfy the human Lord to visit the head of our night family? "


    Originally, Ariel had expected more than a dozen outcomes of the trial.


    She even thought about what she should do if these blood families suddenly turned their faces and insisted on protecting the vampire who hurt her compatriots.


    But now she was completely stunned.


    Because the vampire has made it clear that he is ready to lead his neck and kill without paying attention to his life.


    Because he doesn''t care about his life at all, now he can show an attitude that doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all!


    Ariel also knows that if she puts on a posture of demanding severe punishment for the vampire at this time, the purpose of the blood clan named jovia will be absolutely achieved!


    Although... Ariel doesn''t know what his purpose is, she almost instinctively feels that this ending is definitely not what she wants.


    "(blood language) jovia! Are you admitting that you attacked the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu? "


    Unfortunately, Simon didn''t seem to realize jovia''s mental state. He let out a loud cry and shouted again with that condescending attitude¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) why did you attack them? Did they annoy you? "


    Now jovia simply sat down on the ground and said with a smile: "(blood language) annoyed me? Ah, they did annoy me. Just watching them comply with human wishes and set up stalls here quietly, showing that they want to be forcibly integrated into these human lives, I feel sick from the bottom of my heart. This is not the life of our night people at all. In the name of liberating us, this woman asks us to change our original life and habits. Even... She wants to change our language and make us completely part of mankind. Hehe... I have only one feeling from head to toe - disgusting! "


    "(blood language) it''s presumptuous


    Simon roared. He paced back and forth with his hands on his back.


    Perhaps it is because he has just been the village head for less than half a year, and the new village head has never dealt with his subordinates who have completely collided with him. So he clenched his teeth tightly and his eyes widened, as if he wanted to give punishment.


    "(blood language) I don''t care what reason you have, and what mess you''re thinking! But now, it''s true that you attacked your people! Come on! Lock this guy up with ''blood prison''! I''ll make a decision after the mother and daughter of glutinous rice and Mashu recover! "


    Then he stretched out his clawed finger, pointed to jovia in front of him, and said fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) jovia, I tell you, you''d better pray that the mother and daughter''s bodies can recover as soon as possible, and you''d better reflect on your mistakes in the blood prison! Otherwise, just wait! Your end will never be as easy as last time! Take it down! "


    Simon''s face was full of anger.


    But jovia''s face was full of disdain and ridicule.


    The blood families around constantly wandered back and forth on the faces of the two people, looking at the murderer who attacked his compatriots with hatred, boredom and confusion. Or


    In those large eyes, there is also a little recognition, even the scarlet brilliance of pity.


    After pulling jovia down, Simon turned to look at Ariel.


    From before to now, Ariel did not say a word as she said, but just sat here quietly.


    But now, her face is full of seriousness, without the slightest smile of the past.


    Looking at the human woman''s so serious expression, Simon breathed out a little and said slowly: "(blood language) Ariel, our matter has been solved. Next, I will discipline my compatriots well. But I also hope you can understand that even if you want to intervene in this matter, even if Mashu is a member of your guild, it is still within the scope of our blood clan. Can you understand what I said? "


    Ariel''s face remained serious. She nodded gently and still didn''t say a word more.


    Now that the matter has been preliminarily solved, Ariel got up and said slowly: "(blood language) I want to see my seriously injured member. I don''t know whether it is feasible?"


    Simon was slightly stunned, then gently nodded and stepped away.


    Ariel went to the room where the glutinous rice mother and daughter were lying and looked at the mother and daughter who were smiling at themselves yesterday. Now they are lying on the hard ground like dead bodies and let the blood family medical personnel nearby treat them.


    For the mother and daughter, Ariel came forward to care about them for two words, turned and left, which was the end of today''s event.


    But at the end of this time, he still had a problem in his heart that she couldn''t get around all the time.


    How did all this... Happen?


    In the next three days, Ariel would go to the gathering area of blood clan to visit Mashu and glutinous rice once she was free.


    But after each visit, the doubt in her heart will become more and more deep.


    There is no doubt that the injuries of glutinous rice and cassava were caused by the blood clan named jovia.


    However, at a time when they are trying to ask blood families to learn human language, trade with humans and promote mutual communication, why are there vampires like jovia who would rather risk punishment than attack their compatriots?


    What on earth is that vampire thinking?


    Is it really because of self-esteem? Because the vampire has no place to place his self-esteem, he can''t stand it. After coming to human society, he can''t stand on human head, so will he be rough?


    Or... Is there still a deeper reason?


    On the third day, nuomi''s injury was almost healed.


    On this day, Mashu''s eyes finally opened slowly. At the first time, she opened her mouth to find her mother. After making sure that her mother was with her now, the next reaction of the little blood clan was to settle accounts with jovia.


    Seeing her wake up again, many blood families, including mermaid song, naturally smiled. At the same time, everyone began to make a commotion and asked to chop jovia into meat sauce to let him know what kind of painful punishment it would bring to his compatriots.


    Under this agitation, some blood clans even ran directly to Simon and asked him to chop off his hands and feet again and send them to cassava and glutinous rice to dispel their hatred.


    For a time, Simon even couldn''t contain this trend of thought and was about to order.


    But when he was about to order the severe punishment of jovia, chain Yin stooped over and pulled him out on the grounds of going out to chew nicktina together. In this way, we can avoid a punishment of hatred between blood families.


    But


    The question in Ariel''s heart has never been answered.


    She didn''t understand why someone would do such a terrible thing after clearly giving these blood families a way to live?


    With such questions becoming more and more intense, Ariel finally couldn''t stand it and put forward a small request to the two former village chiefs, copper hand and one eye


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a remote alley about a street from the blood clan gathering area, a small room is now emitting strange bursts of red light.


    Several blood clans led by Lincoln turned their heads and looked around. After confirming that no other blood clans followed, they crept open the door and went in.


    As soon as they entered the door, these vampires immediately saw a terrible look in front of them.


    As soon as the two huge blood red magic arrays went up and down and attached to the ceiling and floor, jovia was trapped in the center of the two blood red magic arrays. The two magic formations seem to be using a slow and painful force to continuously absorb the blood on him, which makes the vampire seem to be dying.


    "(blood language) boss, boss!"


    Lincoln hurried to the blood prison, took out a piece of blood sugar in his arms and threw it in.


    Inside, jovia stretched out his skinny hand, shook the thrown blood sugar piece and put it in his mouth.


    However, as he began to recover, the blood extraction speed of the upper and lower blood magic arrays began to become faster, making him look weaker.


    "(blood language) boss... Boss! are you all right? Damn... This damn blood prison...! "


    Lincoln cursed the cage and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) it''s really unexpected that Lord Simon would use blood prison on our own compatriots for those humans!"


    Inside, jovia struggled to get up slowly. He used his limbs together and climbed to Lincoln''s vampires. He was finally able to sit well through the blood prison.


    The vampire with white hair and even severe hair loss in some places raised his face like a skeleton, smiled coldly and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) they... Have fallen. They have forgotten the glory of our family... Hehe, now, what are they going to do with me? Kill me? Will my head go to those humans... To pray for peace? "


    Another vampire nearby said: "(blood language) boss, now Lord Simon hasn''t said what he wants to do to you. Moreover, the mother and daughter had awakened, and their injuries were not serious. So... I think Lord Simon also wants to be lenient with you. "


    Touch -!


    Suddenly, jovia''s palm slapped on the wall of the blood prison, making a cazha sound.


    The vampire inside clenched his teeth, tried to breathe and said: "(blood language) treat me leniently? Hehe... Hehe... It''s really a joke... A big joke! Why should he be lenient with me? Just because the mother and daughter''s heads are still around their necks? If I had known this... I should have really screwed their heads off that day! "


    The blood clans around nodded gently, and all showed an unhappy expression one by one. A vampire said: "(blood language) boss, the more I think, the more angry I am. Those humans don''t like us at all, they force us to learn their language, and even want to cut off our hunting culture! Why should we listen to them instead? "


    Another vampire also said: "(blood language) Yes, boss! I also don''t like them. We could have hunted wantonly, and we could have become hunters in the dark! But now, our family is tied up. Although the previous days were very depressed, I have never felt such an unfettered way of life! After staying here for almost half a year, I feel like I''m going to be suffocated all over! "


    In the blood prison, the vampire nodded gently, the corners of his mouth cracked and said slowly: "(blood language) do you think... I don''t think so? Hum, if they let me out this time, I must do more things to make them feel sick! If Simon doesn''t kill me, I''ll kill those humans! I want to see whether he will stand on the side of his compatriots or on the side of those humans! "


    Lincoln''s face was slightly frightened and said: "(blood language) boss! You... Even if Simon doesn''t target you, the other night people can''t guarantee not to target you! Now they are all selling nitina. Some have made some money. The other three village chiefs will never look at you! They will really kill you! "


    Jovia snorted, raised his head and said: "(blood language) if you really want to kill me, come on! Use my death to awaken those souls in our night family who have not been destroyed, then I... Is also worth dying! "


    Seeing that jovia was so full of sacrifice, the attendants around him looked at the vampire with worship again. Obviously, they have begun to regard jovia as their soul totem and worship it more than they can.


    "(blood language)... Boss, why don''t... Let''s run away."


    But at this time, Lincoln suddenly said such a sentence.


    "(blood language) escape?"


    All the blood families around him, including jovia, looked at Lincoln.


    The vampire nodded and said: "(blood language) I have hidden almost more than 100 blood sugar blocks since this time. And our bodies are now adjusted to a good level. At least now when everyone walks in the early morning or evening sun, they won''t be directly burned to ashes. "


    Lincoln gathered a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) boss, let''s rely on these blood sugar blocks to escape! We can run far away to a place where our fellow countrymen will never find us again! You know, we are a family of night! As long as it is at night, few humans are our opponents! "


    "(blood language) we can go to a large city to settle down, and then go out at night to attack those sad humans and suck up their blood! When those humans notice, we can change places again. "


    "(blood language) as long as we can keep a low profile and don''t set up a flag and drum, I believe we can definitely show our absolute terror ability to these humble Terrans! At that time, these humans will naturally think of the strength of our night people. When they spread to this small city, I believe Lord Simon, they will immediately understand that it is impossible for our night people to coexist peacefully with those humans! "


    "(blood language) there will always be only one battle between our night clan and Terran clan! Only the winner can continue to enjoy the flesh and blood of the world, can''t he? "


    "(blood language) so, boss jovia, let''s run away! As long as we escape from this Pelican city like a cage, what awaits us will be an incomparably broad free and dark world! "

 Chapter 1195

    Jovia''s face gradually showed some moving colors.


    He propped up his body, sneered, and said slowly with a touch of cruelty at the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) interesting... In this case, it seems more interesting than letting me die directly."


    The blood families around heard that their boss had now agreed with this, and showed cheerfulness one after another. Lincoln, in particular, is now almost ready to raise his hands and jump up.


    Jovia adjusted his sitting posture to make himself more comfortable, and continued: "(blood language) this is really a good idea. Lincoln, you''re right. I don''t have to die like this. In contrast, I want to let those humans know the cost of disobeying us! Let those who think they are immersed in the illusory illusion of human friendship with the night people understand how stupid they are! "


    He raised his head and nodded at Lincoln: "(blood language) prepare, and then... Let''s prepare to become the nightmare of the Terran at night and the source of their real fear!"


    The vampires nodded and talked again. After a few words, they got up and left and began to prepare their escape plan.


    While jovia, who was still trapped here, looked up at the blood devil array on the top of his head, hummed, lay down again, and began to let the magic array absorb his blood and stop moving.


    Kara¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a sound came from the gate again.


    Jovia snorted, his heart was a little angry, and said: "(blood language) have you forgotten to explain anything? You should change your character, which is easy to ignore things! "


    When the door opened, a human girl came into the dark cabin with a ray of moonlight.


    A faint smile bloomed on her face and said: "(blood language) whose character should be changed well? Anyway, I know that this person should not be me. "


    Suddenly saw the human girl who broke in, jovia''s first reaction was a little flustered!


    He hurried to stabilize his mood. First of all, he judged whether those fools ruined the escape plan after leaving him for less than three minutes?


    After determining that he should not, he put on a proud look again, looked at the human girl who came in, propped up his body again, put on a posture that would not compromise, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    (blood language) yo! Isn''t this the human who thinks he can tie up our night family like a dog? You appear here, ha ha... Have you decided what to do with me? Or have I been betrayed by my people and completely handed over to you humble humans? "


    Behind Ariel, cream came in together. He took a chair and put it in front of the blood prison, while Ariel sat down slowly in which chair and looked at the vampire in the blood prison in front of him.


    Jovia stared into the human girl''s eyes. There seemed to be no specific emotion in her eyes. After a moment of silence, jovia also tried to straighten his sitting position and not make himself look too inferior.


    "(blood language) I''ve been thinking, why do blood families like you exist?"


    For a long time, the human girl finally spoke.


    "(blood language) are you an old stubborn? I don''t think so. You didn''t show strong stubbornness before or even after you came out of the moon god''s residence. In that case, after I provided you with job opportunities, gave you a place to live, and even freed you from the oppression of xueya village, why do you still show such a strong antagonism against us? "


    "(blood language) Mr. jovia, can you tell me exactly what you think?"


    Facing Ariel''s pleasant expression, jovia in the cage snorted coldly and said: "(blood language) what''s the matter? Have you started to use the way you deceive others on me? Hehe... Sadly, you should know it''s useless. "


    Ariel gradually put away the smile on her face and said, "Mr. jovia, maybe you think I''m kidding. But I''m serious. I really want to know why you want to attack Ma Shu''s mother and daughter, and why you always put on such an uncooperative expression. Is there anything you think I''m not good enough? Or do you think there''s something that makes you uncomfortable? Put it out, as long as we communicate well with each other, I believe we can certainly find the root of the problem. "


    Jovia stopped his head and glanced at Ariel with the corners of his eyes. A faint, gloomy sneer came out from the corners of his mouth: "(blood language) are you not good enough? No, you''ve actually done quite well. isn''t it? As you just said yourself, you found us jobs, arranged accommodation for us, and helped us get rid of oppression. We night people should really thank you! We should all throw ourselves into you and treat you as our new red jade! Oh, I almost forgot when I arrived. Didn''t you really almost become the mother of our night family? Haha, should I show my respect to you here? Dear mother ~ ~! "


    Although... Ariel felt she shouldn''t laugh at this time.


    But as an 18-year-old girl, she was suddenly called mother by a 100 year old vampire? This scene is really unspeakably funny.


    What''s more, the vampire doesn''t seem to understand that taking others as a mother is actually a verbal loss, which makes Ariel really want to accept it directly and ask him for a verbal bargain. It also made her want to laugh more.


    So at this moment, Ariel quickly covered her mouth and didn''t turn her head to prevent jovia from seeing her forced smile.


    "President, are you okay? Are you about to cry? "


    However, the way Ariel now covers her mouth and doesn''t overdo it makes the cream behind her wrong. The corner of his mouth twitched and immediately shouted at jovia in the blood prison: "you damn vampire, what did you say to our president? It made her cry! "


    Jovia was stunned at first. Of course he didn''t understand what the human assassin said to himself.


    But look at his face... The human assassin is obviously angry, isn''t he? The reason why he is angry is that the human woman doesn''t look too hard now, does she? So this human woman is suffering, obviously because of what she just said?


    Thinking of this, jovia suddenly felt that she had a place to fight back, showed an evil smile, stared at the cream with provocative eyes, and shouted at Ariel over there again¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) mother! My dearest mother! Ha ha ha! mom! Is it hard for you? My dear mother!!! Hahaha --! "


    Now Ariel was even more flustered. Because of holding back her smile, the girl can''t help shaking all over. Just don''t turn your head, take off the hat on her head, cover her face with blond hair, don''t let herself laugh and avoid gaffe.


    But her patience made the cream look more flustered. She couldn''t help pulling out her dagger, pointing at jovia inside, and shouted, "shut up! No more! Besides, I''ll cut off your tongue! "


    Jovia, who was pointed by the dagger, was obviously more excited and shouted more wildly: "(blood language) mother! Mother! Ha ha ha! Ariel! My mother, my Lord! Ha ha ha --! "


    ¡ª¡ªOutside the room¡ª¡ª


    In this dark confinement room, the members of mermaid song just guard here in order to stimulate the vampire.


    But now, the faces of these members are all a very complex expression.


    Dak put his hands on his double swords and asked sternly, "what happened inside? So noisy? Shall we rush in? "


    The cheese frowned, took his ear away from the door and said blankly, "I... don''t know."


    Margo was also a little anxious. She squeezed the light staff in her hand and said, "what don''t you know? Aren''t you just a translator? Can you give a general idea of what they said, even if you don''t know all? If it''s so noisy inside, will the President be in danger? "


    Cheese still frowned, thought about it and said, "I... really don''t know! I only heard that guy jovia keep calling the president''s mother... But I think I heard it wrong? His tone doesn''t sound like respecting the president''s mother... "


    Napa, who was lying on Cocoa''s head, now raised her tail, claws and said with great concern: "your president is the future mother of the earth I have appointed. What''s the big deal about being someone else''s mother? It''s strange to see less. "


    ¡ª¡ªIn the room¡ª¡ª


    Ariel said, holding back her smile and easing her mood a little¡ª¡ª


    "(kinship language) in a word, put aside such things as address first. What I want to know is, what do you think of our Terran? If I treat you in a different way, will you change this hostile attitude towards us? "


    Enough sarcasm, and jovia''s sitting posture became relaxed again. Although he even looked up a little hard now, he still tried to support his neck, clenched his teeth and said with a fierce expression¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) stop talking nonsense. You can go away. It''s really annoying to chatter like an old mother."


    Ariel raised her hand and held her chin. After thinking about it, she suddenly said: "(blood language) why not... Well, good son. You like to call me mother so much, so what kind of person is your biological mother? Would you mind telling me? "


    Since the vampire refused to be honest with each other, Ariel didn''t mind taking a little advantage of her mouth without hurting the atmosphere of communication.


    ¡ª¡ªOutside the room¡ª¡ª


    Cheese: "how is that possible?!"


    Others quickly gathered around: "what''s the matter? What''s going on inside?! "


    Cheese turned around and said with a dead face, "jovia is the president''s son?!"


    All the dead faces in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the room¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) my mother? Talk about what she''s doing? "


    At that moment, Ariel saw a little evasive gesture in jovia''s eyes. Although it was only a moment, Ariel was a little proud of her eyes when she could capture this moment.


    "(blood language) let''s talk about my mother¡°


    Ariel leaned back in her chair, looked up at the ceiling, thought for a moment, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) actually, I don''t remember what my mother looks like. My first and last memory of my parents is that they left me alone at the door of an aristocrat on a snowy night. "


    "(blood language) on that day, there was a lot of snow in the sky. I just felt that my hands and feet were frozen and unconscious. Maybe the last bit of humanity? Or maybe a little pity for me? They stuffed a small half of a frozen hard cake into my hand. Oh, what a pity. I also forgot whether I had eaten that cake at last. "


    Ariel lowered her head, looked at the vampire in front of her, smiled and said: "(blood language) what about you? Do you have any impression of your mother? "


    Jovia stopped looking at Ariel and began to put on an expression that he didn''t want to talk to.


    Ariel asked again. Seeing that he was not talking after all, she gave up temporarily, got up and turned away.


    But before leaving, she left another sentence: "(blood language) I will come again."


    With that, the cream on one side pushed open the door and they went out. With the door closed, the figure of the vampire inside was completely closed.


    As soon as she went out, Ariel took a deep breath for the first time.


    To tell you the truth, I really feel that my life span will be reduced when I stay with such a vampire with negative energy all over my body.


    "Huh? What are you doing? One by one look at me like this? "


    Outside the door, the members of mermaid song looked strange.


    However, after Ariel asked, these members all coughed and recovered.


    One side of the cream quickly asked, "president, the Vampire... (looked at the cheese) what did the blood clan say? What are his plans? "


    Ariel shook her head and said, "tell me first, how are his associates now?"


    Dak nodded, took a step and said, "at present, we all have information about the blood families who collude with jovia. We have collected some information about their names, their original villages, habits and so on. If they really intend to escape from Pelican City, we will immediately distribute their portraits and nip them all in the bud. "


    The answer reassured Ariel. She nodded gently and said, "well done. We must ensure that these blood clans will not run around. If they are allowed to make waves elsewhere, things will become more troublesome than they are now. "


    Cocoa raised her hand, jumped in front of Ariel, and said with a lovely face: "sister president, why bother so much? Now that they have plotted to escape, why don''t we just catch them and throw them in the midday sun? Sun twice more until they dare not run. If you still want to run, just dry it to ashes. "


    Su TA on one side hurriedly pulled cocoa, and his eyes were full of a mother''s general scolding and teaching to her little daughter: "how can you say such terrible words? The president naturally has plans. "


    In this regard, Ariel nodded and said, "although I hope this method can solve the blood clan problem once and for all. But unfortunately, this choice is not on our list of choices. "


    Leaving the blood clan living area, Ariel got into the element car. As the car drove, she said¡ª¡ª


    "Now, problems are indeed beginning to arise among blood families. But if there are problems, we need to solve them. As their managers, once a certain problem occurs, we don''t want to find out the root of the problem, but to solve the people with problems. "


    "Coco, we can''t do that. At least for now, we are far from the time to do such a thing. "


    Cocoa in the same car blinked. When she looked at Ariel, the little necromancer always seemed to have plenty of energy: "then, sister president, have you talked with that guy for so long, what''s the problem?"


    Ariel closed her eyes and breathed out a little. After all, she shook her head gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Once, I thought the problem of blood clan was that they were oppressed."


    "But later, I felt that their problem seemed to be the lack of development and poor economic ability."


    "But now, I find that when I provide them with an economic foundation and solve foreign aggression, although most of them begin to settle down, a small number of Mavericks will suddenly start to be hostile to us for some reason I don''t know."


    "It''s really... Alas, what''s the dissatisfaction of those blood families? What do they want? "


    Ariel rubbed her forehead with some difficulty.


    These days, vampire problems one by one, so there are constantly troublesome things, which makes her really begin to regret that she took these vampires in the first place.


    Obviously, the labor they can provide seems to be far less than the trouble they cause


    But what else can I do? Can''t you send them back to the moon god''s residence?


    Really... What''s wrong with those vampires? What else do they think they are not good enough?

 Chapter 1196

    "Ariel, remember, all problems are actually economic problems."


    She couldn''t help thinking of teacher Connor''s teachings in Ariel''s mind.


    All the problems are economic


    So, are all these problems really economic problems?


    At least for those blood families headed by jovia, do they really... Understand the meaning of the word economy?


    Headache


    Although Ariel knows that decision-makers are not so easy, she can still feel her head ache in many times.


    Alas... Forget it. Wait until you go back to sleep, then have a rest, and then think about whether there is any way to bridge the contradiction between the two races


    "Doesn''t he want dignity?"


    But just when Ariel was about to give up, Brad, who was driving in front, suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Ariel was stunned. Her eyes, which had been a little dejected, now opened again and looked at the guy driving in front.


    Ariel: "dignity?"


    Brad''s hands held the steering wheel, his face looked very surprised and said, "isn''t it? Although I couldn''t understand what he said, the cheese was translated to me. That guy is always talking about the dignity of the blood family. He talks about the word dignity all the time. So, doesn''t he want dignity? "


    At first, Ariel thought she heard something strange from this silly big mouth, but now she had to shake her head, sigh and say, "I gave them dignity, even much more dignity. I help them get rid of slavery, so that they can support themselves, have wealth and industry. There is nothing more dignified than this. "


    Brad in front smiled foolishly and said, "president, I may be stupid, so I can''t think of things that are so crooked. I think that blood clan, ah, talks about the dignity of blood clan all day, and doesn''t show our affection at all. I think they don''t think they will be president at all. What you do for them is to safeguard their dignity. "


    In an instant, a wonderful feeling ran through Ariel''s sea of thinking.


    With her mouth half open, she looked at the big fool driving in front, lowered her head and began to think again.


    Maybe... I really think too much?


    Or maybe... Those vampires have already said what they want, but they haven''t taken it seriously all the time?


    Dignity


    What is dignity for vampires?


    Think about it carefully. Perhaps, as Brad said, all the vampires can have now is not so much what they strive for, as what they give to them by their own human "alms".


    Ariel felt that she should not have such an idea of "charity", but she was sure that these blood families would have such an idea in their hearts.


    You know, in the past 400 years, their constant education is to counter attack mankind and shed shame on the defeat 400 years ago. But now I finally left the moon god''s residence, but I ended up working under a human?


    Dignity?


    Rather than seeking dignity, do these vampires have a natural sense of inferiority for human beings... Even for themselves?


    ... yes, if you think about it like this, you may be able to figure it out!


    People will never clamor for what they already have all day. Only what is missing, human beings will think about that all day.


    Humans are like this, so vampires and humans are only different in physiological structure, psychology and thinking.


    Therefore, it''s better to say that these vampires like jovia fight for their dignity all day long than... In fact, from the bottom of their hearts, they have a deep sense of inferiority towards their situation. They feel that they can''t do anything well and can only become a vassal of mankind. Even the ways and means to make money depend on mankind.


    By the way, it is precisely because of this that they attack the Mashu and glutinous rice mother and daughter who seem to get along most happily with themselves! And Ariel believes that if jovia thinks he can beat cheese, he will take the lead in finding cheese trouble!


    Yes... So it is


    It''s this deep sense of inferiority.


    It is because of this strong sense of inferiority that the vampire just showed such disgust at his help. In this case, no matter what you say to him "I want to help you, you can tell me what you need", there is no doubt that it will cause adverse effects!


    At the same time, the reason why these vampires want to escape from here can also be imagined. They hope to get rid of the custody of their compatriots, and then unilaterally use their power at night to suppress mankind. Only in this way can they make up for their pitiful inferiority complex and recover a little self-esteem for them.


    At this thought, Ariel suddenly felt that everything in front of her was suddenly bright, and even the fatigue of a whole day was completely cleaned up now.


    "President, I just say it casually. Don''t blame me if I''m wrong."


    Brad saw that Ariel behind him didn''t speak for a long time. He thought his words had upset his president and apologized quickly.


    But at this moment, Ariel smiled, comforted her soldier, and fell into thinking again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Blood clan is an ancient race, but it seems very young compared with human beings.


    Ariel felt that she was almost dealing with blood clan matters in the first half of this year. She really had a lot to do if she wanted to sew up the problems between the two races.


    Especially for this young and sensitive guy who is neurotic like an adolescent and wants to prove himself, but can only do bad things.


    Early the next morning, Ariel slept very comfortably.


    She took care of her hair, put on her clothes and came to the guild hall. After handling the affairs of the guild and arranging the work plans of several textile factory managers and the director of the element car factory, they gathered their guild members and held a small meeting.


    "Today, I want you to discuss how to make the members of the blood clan face us wholeheartedly. At least, we should also ensure that there are a total of 103 blood families, and everyone can sing to our mermaid song. At least, we should ensure that there is no obstacle to the communication between us and those blood families, and it is constructive and developmental. "


    Cream, Brad, Buffy, cocoa, cheese, pasta, Margo, Tesla and dak all sat on the sofa in the rest area and surrounded their president. However, looking at their expressions, it is obvious that they are a little embarrassed about this issue one by one.


    "President, I actually agree to have a good relationship with these blood families."


    The first person to speak was dak, a shy guy.


    The crazy soldier turned his head, glanced at the cheese beside him, and said to Ariel again¡ª¡ª


    "Originally, my concept of blood clan was very rigid and rigid, but after contacting the cheese brothers, I also understood that just as scum and good people will appear in human beings, there will be friends worthy of communication in blood clan. Therefore, if I can have a good relationship with those blood families, I won''t have a problem with them. But -- "


    Dak took a deep breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If any of these blood families want to do evil, I will never show mercy. Obviously, some of them have had such a change trend. I think it''s better to impose punishment than always trying to give them benefits with an inclusive attitude all day. "


    For ordinary people, this idea should be no problem?


    Ariel must also admit that if someone does something bad, he must be punished. There is no mistake in this thinking mode.


    But... She still wants to go further.


    Punishment is not an end, punishment is only a means.


    The real purpose is to make the punished object change his mind willingly, which is the best outcome.


    "Well, I wrote down what dak said. Does anyone else have any ideas? "


    Ariel coughed deliberately and her eyes fell on the others.


    At this time, cream slowly raised his hand. After Ariel''s consent, he stood up.


    When dak saw that cream didn''t speak directly, but raised his hand first, he was obviously stunned, looked down at his hand, and then glanced carefully at Ariel over there.


    "President, you still want those blood families to obey, don''t you? Both physically and mentally, we should obey completely. "


    Ariel knew that the assassin was worthy of being the man who could read his heart best in the guild. However, she can''t be too obvious. She just pretended to hum intentionally or unintentionally, indicating that I heard it.


    Cream looked at Ariel''s expression and determined that the president didn''t look very moved. He exhaled and continued: "I think maybe we can let the former village chiefs of the blood clan discipline their compatriots. Now all the blood clan villages are integrated into one. To be honest, it really tests the integration consciousness of the four former village heads. This may take a lot of time... "


    For the first time, the crowd turned to look. Cocoa patted the table very happily and said, "sister president, what''s the trouble? Bring those bad guys to our guild. Our guild works under their pressure! Let them enter the factory as soon as it gets dark every day. Only when it is almost dawn can they leave! This will kill them. How can they still have the strength to do these messy things? And now they seem to be able to go out in the evening and early morning. Let them work 16 hours a day. I don''t believe they can still have strength! "


    Margo smiled and said, "our little necromancer is getting better and better ~ ~"


    Cocoa''s eyes lit up, and she didn''t hear the sarcastic meaning of Margo''s words for a moment. She hurriedly said, "really? Hee hee... I just think I can do it occasionally ~ ~ "


    Aside, Tesla looked at the noisy appearance of these members and remained silent all the time. Now, it seems that he can''t help but raise his hand.


    Ariel: Tesla, what do you think


    Tesla said, "president, I have no idea. My idea is, can you just tell us what you really want to do? If you say it, we can find a way to solve it. "


    Seeing Tesla''s direct showdown now, Ariel breathed out slowly, thought about it, and said¡ª¡ª


    "I want to... Reshape the self-esteem of those blood families."


    While all the members'' faces showed shocked expressions one by one, Ariel spoke out her inferiority complex theory about jovia''s vampires.


    When the explanation was finished, she said slowly again¡ª¡ª


    "I want them to get rid of this inferiority complex and gain a certain degree of self-esteem. Let them feel that it is not a shameful thing to obtain human food and money through their own efforts. Want them to be able to accept the concept of coexistence with humans. So, do you have any good ideas? "


    Now, guild members, look at me and I look at you. I don''t speak for a moment.


    However, this silence was only temporary. Soon, Su TA raised his hand and said, "why don''t we have a party?"? Let those blood families join us, and then we can communicate with each other? "


    Ariel nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. Banquets have always been a way to make each other harmonious... But we still need a reason for banquets. The best reason is something that can make both blood clan and Terran happy. "


    People look at me again. I look at you. One by one, they begin to wait for others to answer. They just listen.


    This won''t work. Ariel felt she had to call the roll. Her eyes swept over the members and finally fell on Buffy and said, "Buffy, do you have any ideas? Tell me. "


    I''m afraid the flower goblin never thought that this problem would fall on his own head. Her mouth opened and looked confused. After hesitating for a moment, the flower goblin immediately turned his dog''s head and looked at Brad.


    Unfortunately, Brad now looked at his partner with a smile and enthusiasm and said, "come on, the president is waiting!"


    Buffy twitched at the corners of her mouth, lowered her head and began to swear in goblin language. Then she looked up again and said, "whether it''s a banquet or anything else, I always feel so troublesome. Do I have to spend a lot of money? In the life of our flower goblins, if there are some necrotic places on a plant, the best way is to cut off the necrotic places, so as not to hinder the healthy living places. So... Why can''t we really drive them away, and then let other lords be careful, and even kill them as soon as they arrive elsewhere? These blood families are very weak. They can be killed easily during the day. "


    At this point, Buffy seemed to have some heads. She spread out her hands and said helplessly, "really, I''ve never seen such a weak population. One by one can only rely on fresh food to survive, weak in a mess during the day, and easily annihilated once careless. These so-called blood clans can''t even send individuals to stand guard while others are sleeping. Not to mention the Terrans, we goblins can easily kill them. "


    "So why are we so worried? Just get rid of the dead branches and leaves and it''s over ~ ~ ~ "


    Obviously, Buffy''s opinion is similar to cocoa''s.


    Of course, Ariel can''t blame them. It''s normal to have such an idea.


    At that moment, she smiled and said, "the mermaid song was not as complete at the beginning as it is now."


    "When I first founded this guild, we also experienced a lot, a lot of trouble, pain, and even many ups and downs... Of course, I admit that it is not very smooth now."


    "But I''ve thought about it. Since I brought them, I must set an example. Just as I recruited you into the mermaid song myself, I will never give up any of you. Similarly, I will not give up any of the blood clan unless I have to. "


    "I want to drive them to make money and enable them to work, study and live normally in human society. Even if there are individuals among them who resist our work, we can''t just regard each other as enemies. "


    "In our mermaid song, there are some members. At the beginning, we are also enemies of each other."


    "But when we regard the other party as the enemy, the other party will become a very excellent and qualified enemy, which will cause us great pain and blow."


    "However, once we regard each other as our friends, as friends who can communicate and cooperate with each other, our mermaid song will continue to expand."


    Ariel''s eyes swept over the faces of these members one by one again, and then showed a smile¡ª¡ª


    "So they are not our enemies. They are just a group of people who need us to guide and pull back. As long as we try to make more of our friends, our enemies will naturally become fewer. Can you understand such an idea? "

 Chapter 1197

    Now, the guild members stopped talking.


    They stared at their president silently, with dignified colors flashing in their eyes.


    Perhaps for them, the idea of their own president is naive, impractical, and even too romantic.


    But


    Isn''t it romantic to be able to follow a president who is so full of romanticism and is willing to work down-to-earth?


    Margo spread out her hands and said with a helpless smile, "our president ~ ~ ~ looks like he can do such things."


    She sat lazily in her seat and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Sometimes I really think our guild is really different from other guilds. If you come across an ordinary guild and encounter such people who casually bully good people and even are full of opponents, you should at least fight first. Although I admit that violence is not easy to use at any time, violence can often solve problems very directly. "


    "But what about our president? It''s good for her. Once she encounters a problem, she will never call us up and beat the problem half to death. Instead, she will call us up for meetings, hold meetings constantly, hold meetings endlessly, and then think of all kinds of methods. President, sometimes I really feel that our adventurer guild has undertaken too many obligations that we should not undertake? "


    A faint smile appeared on Ariel''s face and said, "I think not giving up any possible person may be what I want to do."


    "Those blood families really need to be punished, but in addition to punishment, they must also have a suitable way out."


    "As my teacher once said, all the problems in the world can be attributed to economic problems. At first glance, it seems that jovia''s affairs have nothing to do with economic problems, but let''s think carefully. If they can get enough financial support through their own ideas and practices, will jovia still be like this? "


    After a short pause, Ariel''s face reappeared with a romantic smile¡ª¡ª


    "There is no doubt that they are poor. Not only material, but also spiritual. So I also figured out that if I want to support them, I can not only support them in material terms, but also support their poverty in spirit. "


    Margo put on an indifferent expression: "supporting poverty is not a long-term job. There are too many people in this world who are limited to poverty. We can never save all the poor. Moreover, the amount of energy and money spent on poverty alleviation is too large, which is unsustainable. "


    Ariel pressed her hands on the table and said slowly but firmly¡ª¡ª


    "Well, let''s start with sustainable people."


    Now that everything has come to this point, Margo has nothing to say. She nodded gently, put on an attitude of "I recognize it, I''ll do what you say" and looked at Ariel.


    Seeing that no one raised any objection now, Ariel looked around the people again and said, "so, do you have any good ideas?"


    Cheese put his hands on his chest and said after a moment of silence, "president, I know jovia, Lincoln and several other bastards. Although they come from different villages, I have dealt with them for more than 20 years. "


    After another pause, the cheese continued, "let''s leave others alone, but for jovia, born in Hunter village, a brave and decisive hunt may be used to rebuild his insignificant and poor inferiority."


    "Hunting?"


    Ariel was a little interested in this proposal. She nodded and asked¡ª¡ª


    "What are the specific details of hunting? Do you have any ideas? "


    Cheese slowly breathed out, simply sat up and said, "I had a hand with that guy jovia. Although he was in a state of panic and escape at that time, I think even if we were fighting head-on, he should not be my opponent. But even if it''s not my opponent, it''s very powerful for ordinary humans. "


    "So, I wonder if he can hunt a powerful demon and improve his self-esteem through this kind of hunting? At that time, if he can drag the hunted Warcraft to our city to sell, he should be able to gain economic benefits and self-esteem at the same time. At the same time, because of hunting demons, he can also boast to ordinary humans and stand on the self-esteem point of a ''strong man''. "


    Ariel held her chin and thought a little, then said, "this method... Is really good. But there are a few small problems. "


    "First of all, on the issue of demons. Our mermaid song itself is the adventurers guild, so if you need to hunt demons, the citizens of Pelican city should come to us at the first time. In other words, if we want jovia and his brothers to go hunting, we need to communicate with them through us. But will things change back? He is still just communicating with us, not with ordinary citizens. "


    With the first point, Ariel didn''t hurry to go on immediately, but looked at the members around her. It''s obvious that everyone can start brainstorming!


    Sure enough, the members who had been mobilized early in the morning immediately had an idea. Even, the paladin suuta took the lead in saying this idea: "if so... Can we deliberately let him go, then follow him secretly, deliberately guide him and let him go to areas with more demons? After he killed the demon, we pretended to pass by inadvertently and said we would pay for it. How about this? "


    Cocoa on the other side patted the table and said, "what a coincidence. I''m sure I can find the clue at the first time. That won''t work. "


    Margo smiled: "so what do you think?"


    Cocoa''s fingers crossed, smiled and said, "why don''t we play a play? We pretended to let him go, and then arranged for a little girl to sneak up on him and pester him for his company before he left! Although he will appear very impatient, he should still take the little girl out of the feeling of carrying "reserve food". After walking a little way and cultivating some feelings between the two sides, suddenly one day! A Warcraft came out to attack the little girl! At this time, jovia hit the devil! How does it feel? Will this vampire immediately have a good feeling for humans? "


    Although, coco was very excited.


    But the members around silently looked at the youngest child in the whole guild with caring eyes.


    Ariel also looked at the lovely little girl with caring eyes, and then gently said to Margo: "has she seen anything strange lately?"


    Margo nodded gently and said softly, "she seems to be addicted to some drama story books recently, especially the stories of uncle and little girl."


    Ariel showed a "I see." she turned her head and continued, "the first point can''t be solved first. It''s not urgent. Let''s think about the second point first. The second point is that we need to find a motivation for jovia to take the initiative to deal with the Warcraft. If the Warcraft ran to him, there was no problem, but it seemed a little forced. "


    At this time, Tesla said, "president, although cocoa''s words were a little too much just now. But I think her idea is very good. Not to let jovia kill Warcraft and sell it to us, so as to contact us. But when we humans are in danger, we take the initiative to call for help from jovia, and then let him save our humans. I think it''s very good. "


    The assembler began to stick his fingers and said, "you see, our human combat ability is not as good as the blood clan at night. If we human beings encounter danger and call for help to the blood clan, and the blood clan can respond to the call for help and save us, then he will no longer have the psychology of inferiority towards us? At the same time, since he can save us, he will no longer have prejudice against us, but can be more rightfully integrated with us. "


    Ariel patted the table, took up her pen, wrote it down in her workbook and said, "good idea! Let jovia take the initiative to save the humans who asked him for help! Well, there''s a small problem. That is, how can we guarantee that this guy who is now malicious to our mankind is willing to help us when we encounter suffering and danger? "


    Cream opened his mouth at this time: "if it were me, I would help."


    The people''s eyes turned to the assassin. Cream put his hands behind his head, leaned back and said slowly, "this is a little like the alley where I lived when I was a child. There are robbers and thieves everywhere in our place. They don''t have the habit of helping each other at all, and they often don''t like each other. At the same time, while we look down on other small gangsters, we are afraid of those "big people", that is, those who live a normal life, have carriages and fields. We are afraid of the heavily guarded rich, but at the same time, we will secretly curse those rich people for not dying well. "


    "But in this case, if those rich people suddenly ask me for help when they are in danger, and that kind of help is something I can do, I think I should also help."


    "Don''t you think it''s a very refreshing thing to be able to help those great people who were much more noble than us?"


    "If, according to the president, there is a deep sense of inferiority hidden behind the proud faces of jovia''s blood families, then I believe that once ordinary humans ask them for help, and things are not difficult for them, they will act because of the feeling of ''I save these people who usually despise me''. After all, there is no deep hatred between each other. I also believe that the blood clan has not reached a mental state that only wants to see mankind die in pain and can''t get any benefits. "


    As cream spoke, Ariel wrote in her book. These things can be well marked and can be easily sorted out and summarized in the end.


    But think about it carefully. It seems that the president should not come in person to make the minutes of the meeting? HMM... it seems that none of your guild members can take the initiative to write meeting minutes for themselves now... Alas... If you recruit guild members again next time, you must arrange more work for him in advance.


    ... by the way, it seems that our guild has recently recruited a new member?


    "Then the next question."


    Ariel scratched her forehead with a pen¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of demons should we prepare? This demon needs to be easy to control, can be defeated by the blood clan, can pose a threat to our human beings, but can not produce strong lethality to our human beings. And there must be a certain sense of oppression. "


    This time, members, look at me again and I''ll look at you. But this time, they were not simply silent, but fell into thinking one after another.


    "If we follow the Warcraft near Pelican city... Whether it''s shrem or hooktoothed mouse, these are not a threat..."


    Cocoa lit his chin, raised his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "Sister president, I''ve seen other magicians deal with a demon called Cyclops before. It''s a terrible monster with three legs, a tail, a huge head with only one eye, but an open mouth can almost tear the whole head apart. How about this demon? The last time we went to Hanhai City, I remember some magic shops selling this kind of Warcraft. "


    Ariel has seen this kind of monster called Cyclops in the museum atlas, but the records are not very detailed, so she is not easy to judge.


    But she didn''t have to worry too much, because soon, dak next to her began to speak: "the one eyed beast is generally gentle, but it will be very difficult to deal with once she goes crazy. Wild Cyclops often appear in groups. If they are alone, they may often fall into a state of tension and are not well controlled. Well... I can barely suppress an angry one eyed beast if I''m alone. I mean when I''m not violent. Cheese, what do you think of the Cyclops? "


    Cheese raised his hand, patted himself on the head, thought about it and said, "in the past, when traveling with President lanwen, he also made several commissions to eliminate the Cyclops. Well... That kind of Warcraft... It''s very docile when it''s docile, and it''s really hard to suppress when it''s grumpy. And with that mouth open and closed, you can easily bite three big men in two. Are you really sure to use this Warcraft? I don''t suggest much. "


    Pat¡ª¡ª


    Buffy raised her hand and patted her partner gently.


    Brad quickly raised his hand and immediately said, "Buffy has something to say!"


    The little flower fairy put on an expression that made everyone wait for a long time, slowly flew up from Brad''s shoulder and said¡ª¡ª


    "How about the tree demon?"


    Ariel was stunned and said, "isn''t the tree demon one of the magical images of your flower goblins?"


    Buffy looked very proud on her face and said with a smile, "it''s one of our magic images, but it''s because we see that the tree demon has strong power, so we can imitate it ~ ~ ~ if it''s a wild tree demon, they have strong power and complex roots! At the same time, after they catch humans or other creatures, they will not kill them immediately, but will trap them until they have insufficient nutrition or the creatures die automatically. Hee hee, it''s very consistent with the fact that the killing speed is relatively slow? "


    As she spoke, Buffy raised her hand to Brad. Brad also quickly raised his index finger and collided with Buffy''s palm to celebrate.


    "Besides, if it''s a tree demon, I can ask my sister rose to help us get one or two. Don''t spend money ~ ~! "


    No money? Ha! Dream.


    Ariel is very sure that if she dares to ask rose for a tree demon, God knows what a black heart price those flower demon spirits who have been blackened by lust and have only a beautiful appearance can offer.


    "Tree demon... Isn''t it convenient to move?"


    At this time, the crisp tower opened its mouth¡ª¡ª


    "My husband and I used to face tree demons when we were traveling and smuggling. They are basically disguised as ordinary plants, quietly waiting for their prey to fall into their territory. Is this immovable demon suitable for this plan? "


    Looking at the crisp tower, the paladin looked at by so many people blushed and quickly lowered his head. Her bangs had covered her eyes. Now with her head so low, she couldn''t even see the whole face.


    Dak exhaled and said, "there are several kinds of tree demons, but generally speaking, they don''t have strong mobility. If it''s a tree demon, I don''t mind. "


    Cream: "I don''t mind. Although I haven''t seen a tree demon, dak said so. That must be right."


    Brad: "agree with..."


    Coco: "well... Decided it was the tree demon?"


    Margo: "president, what do you say? I have no problem. I haven''t faced these demons anyway. "


    Tesla: "I have no problem."


    Cheese: "I''m sorry, I don''t agree."

 Chapter 1198

    Speaking of, is this meeting a little long?


    Almost an hour has passed since the beginning of the discussion.


    Ariel actually understands the mood of the members present who want to finish the meeting quickly and do whatever they should do. Now that someone proposed the tree demon, everyone agreed.


    Think with your fingers. At this time, what does it mean for other participants to overturn the whole issue in one breath? It means that we need to start from scratch and discuss it again. This kind of thing... Even Ariel herself knows that she must be very tired.


    But


    Meeting, discussing things, raising problems and solving problems... Isn''t it in this repeated discussion that we finally come to a solution?


    She doesn''t want to make a speech. Moreover, in dealing with demons, she knows that her president is far less experienced than her members.


    "Take a break and get some drinks."


    Ariel got up from her seat and expressed her willingness to rest. At this moment, the faces of the people immediately showed a relaxed expression.


    The president took Tesla to the cellar door, opened the door, chiseled out some ice cubes stored in winter, and then put them into the water and juice brought out from the kitchen by the crisp tower. A pot was placed in front of everyone.


    Picked up the cup and took a sip. The sweet juice combined with the cool taste can finally alleviate the boredom caused by continuous meetings this midsummer morning, and also make everyone recover a little more or less.


    "In fact, among us, cheese is the hardest."


    Ariel said a word, but she didn''t go on, but drank the drink in her hand.


    The crowd turned around and looked at the cheese.


    At this moment, they finally remembered that it was day now.


    Moreover, there are bursts of heat waves and winds outside the guild, and the sun can''t open people''s eyes.


    That is, under such a situation, this blood clan still sits here after being on duty all night, drinking iced blood and water in his hands, and lifting his spirit


    Thinking of this, the last trace of impatience was finally swept away from the hearts of the people. One by one, they returned to the table with water cups and sat down one after another.


    "Cheese, why don''t you agree? Do you have any good suggestions? "


    The cream opened its mouth.


    Cheese breathed out, shook his head a little to cheer up his spirit, and said, "although we all preset that jovia would fight because of the human cry for help, I think we still need a record. Acting in front of it can only be done once. If the first time is unsuccessful, if someone encounters danger in front of him for the second time in a short time, he will immediately doubt it. So I think that the demon should not only suppress human beings, but also take the initiative. In this way, even if jovia really doesn''t save his life, we can forcibly give him a reason to do it. In this way, a tree demon who can''t move or moves slowly is not very qualified. "


    Ariel nodded, looked at the workbook in her hand and said, "it makes sense. He wouldn''t do it, so we forced him to do it. Well... Actually, I think I can go further. How about letting this demon suppress jovia in a one-on-one battle? At this time, other humans can also appear to help. However, if the two sides are separated, they will be in trouble respectively. Only when jovia cooperates with us humans can he completely defeat the demons in the end. Such a result is good. "


    Margo covered her lips and giggled¡° Do you want to leave the last chance to him? "


    Ariel nodded sincerely, "why not? Let him hit the last blow to save everyone. At that time, he can deeply understand his strength. Even in the human world, he can''t walk sideways. It can also let him understand that since they are all cooperation, they can also cooperate well with human beings. Finally, we can make him a hero in a sense to solve his suppressed self-esteem. I think it''s a very good idea! "


    Cream sighed helplessly, "so after all, I still don''t know what kind of Warcraft to choose, do I? This suitable Warcraft can even be found in a short time. Even the price can''t be too expensive... I don''t know if there will be suitable goods in the hands of those magic merchants who come and go... "


    This is indeed the most difficult part of the problem


    Ariel said, holding her chin and frowning as she thought¡ª¡ª


    "I need this Warcraft to be completely under our control and to achieve what we want it to do according to our instructions. Well... Although we have designed the general process, there will be many accidents in the process of this script. Therefore, this Warcraft had better be able to change its action immediately according to our will. In other words... "


    "You need the help of a psychic magician, or a powerful magic magician, or a Warcraft keeper."


    At this time, the cat finally jumped from the air and came to the people''s table. The little white cat sat on the ground with its tail crossed, shook its ears slowly and said¡ª¡ª


    "But it''s a pity that our guild is full of talents and powerful. But on the whole, there is no suitable profession capable of this. "


    Ariel lowered her head slowly, smiled and said, "you sound very clear? If spiritual mage, illusionist and Warcraft keeper... Can you be competent for one of them? "


    Napa took her head aside and put on an expression of "please me".


    Seeing this, Ariel immediately stretched out her hand, gently hugged the little white cat in her arms, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Well, well, dear vice president ~ ~ ~ just tell me if you have any good ideas ~ ~"


    The little white cat snorted. There was a flash of light in his eyes like blue gemstones. His ears shook a little and said, "there is no way. I don''t have much energy to do magic control, but I can help you bring a Warcraft that can meet all your needs, but I need to make some preparations in advance. "


    Ariel smiled, nodded and said, "no problem, no problem, you say it. What''s the preparation? As long as I am willing to do it for you, I can do it. "


    Napa''s face suddenly pulled down: "look at what you said, do you think I don''t know your human speaking skills? Trying to lie to me again? "


    The president smiled again. Then he put his hand around the little white cat and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I know. Go ahead and I''ll try my best."


    With the permission of the president, Napa nodded gently. He got out of Ariel''s arms and floated in mid air again. Then his eyes looked around at the people, and it felt like a god looking down on his subjects.


    "What I need you to do is not complicated. Do you remember the situation on the other side of the abyss?"


    Ariel did not expect that at this time, the cat would suddenly mention the sleeping mountains. She paused slightly surprised and then said, "well... Do you mean the other side of the Changmian mountains? What happened to that place? "


    For dak, who doesn''t know the abyss at all, he can''t keep up with the current dialogue. While Ariel was talking to Napa, he pushed the cheese nearby and asked, "abyss... What''s that?"


    Cheese now seems more tired, but it still forcibly supports its will and won''t let itself sleep. It''s just a little hard for him to answer any questions in this state.


    At this time, the nearby crisp tower came slowly, covered a blanket on the back of the cheese and gently pressed his shoulder. Then the paladin turned his head and whispered, "when this city can only be called Pelican Town, the names of the villagers here on the other side of the sleeping mountains. Although the place looks lush and vibrant now, doesn''t it? But before this year, the place was bare, just stones. I''m afraid the environment is worse than your Luna residence. Therefore, anyone who wants to forcibly cross that place will either return tired or disappear completely. Therefore, the residents here call that place an abyss or a forbidden place. Anyway, it means absolutely not to set foot in it. "


    At this time, maybe I felt the massage on my back. The cheese finally couldn''t support it. My head fell down on the table and began to snore slowly.


    Su tasong opened his hand and continued: "our president wanted to find out why the place suddenly became so vibrant, so he sent our members to see the place. Although the place looks vibrant, the plants are so dense that they have even connected into a large wall like thing, and there are sharp barbs on the wall, There seems to be severe toxicity. Those plants are even very strong. Whether they are cut with a knife, axe or burned with fire, there is no way to open up a road. "


    "For this reason, the president even asked the flower goblins, hoping that they could help investigate this place, but they refused to go there to explore anything. For a long time, the president finally gave up for the sake of blood clan. Over time, today''s residents do not describe the place full of plants as a forbidden place or an abyss, but as a "country of life" more in line with its appearance. So, no wonder you don''t know. "


    Seeing that Ariel had not forgotten the abyss, Napa''s eyes showed a touch of relief. It paused for a moment and said again, "although those flower goblins don''t want to go, I went to the place opposite the Changmian mountains when you are busy. Surprisingly, I saw some Warcraft that may have been extinct in your normal human environment, but now they appear there. "


    Ariel''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the beginning of the year, she also knew that some strange Warcraft appeared there, but those Warcraft didn''t seem to hurt people and didn''t want to climb over the sleeping mountains, so she just asked to be vigilant.


    But now, she heard that Napa wanted to directly use those Warcraft she was not familiar with, which made her hesitate for a time.


    "On our side... Extinct Warcraft? Now why is it on the side of the country of life? "


    At this time, cream directly asked this question instead of Ariel.


    Napa did not turn her head to look at the assassin, but continued to say slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a kind of Warcraft called Tong Tong. This kind of Warcraft is generally three or five heads. It is a social type with family as the main body. It is almost as tall as the two-story building of your human building. It has four strong thighs and manes. Although the teeth in its mouth are not long, they are densely arranged. Although it seems very strong, it is actually a vegetarian Warcraft. On weekdays, it likes to eat plant branches and leaves and sweet fruits. As long as they don''t deliberately hurt them, they are a very safe Warcraft. "


    Cocoa also raised her hand at this time, but when she saw that Napa didn''t seem to want to take care of her, she could only say, "so, why can this kind of Warcraft meet our requirements?"


    This time, Napa glanced at the little necromancer and continued: "because this kind of Warcraft has a special magic. Their ethnic groups can share vision and even thinking with each other. To put it more simply, as long as one of the Warcraft Tongtong is awake, even if all the other Warcraft are asleep, once they perceive the danger, they can use this magic to quickly spread throughout the whole group, then think in their mind and run away in the same direction. "


    "Even when they find that they can''t escape from the hunters, they will take the initiative to think and leave one pupil to the hunters, so that other groups can escape."


    "So, instead of seeing three or five Tongtong as several different Warcraft, it might be more accurate to see them as a lizard that can break its tail to survive."


    Dak said, "this kind of Warcraft has never been seen... What a magical Warcraft... But how can we use this kind of Warcraft to implement our current plan?"


    After a pause, Napa said slowly, "in fact, the answer is very simple. Although Tongtong has this magical magic, their willpower is not very strong. "


    "In other words, as long as a strong willed person can intervene in their group and connect with their magic, these Tong Tong Tong will immediately change from a Warcraft that only cares about running away to a monster that allows human beings to gallop."


    At this point, Napa seemed to hesitate a little. But a moment later, it decided to go on¡ª¡ª


    "When I was awake last time, the method of enslavement and pupil opening was very mature. However, this method of slavery will lead to a significant reduction in the number of Tongtong. In this way, coupled with disasters such as war or disease, Tongtong has finally been extinct in your human world. I really didn''t expect that I could really meet this kind of Warcraft now. "


    Bafei seemed to be unable to bear it. She flew to Napa and opened her mouth: "so, what --"


    Before she finished, the cat suddenly raised its front paw and slapped her down like a fly.


    Although this scene was a little surprised, after seeing that Buffy could still fly well, everyone knew that the power of his vice president was indeed very measured.


    "Don''t suddenly run in front of my eyes. You look like a mosquito. And cats can''t stand mosquitoes wandering in front of them. "


    In the face of the absolutely arrogant cat, Buffy immediately showed a stubborn appearance: "mosquito?! Vice president! You''ve gone too far! "


    Although she shouted so loudly, when Buffy approached and saw Napa''s claws raised again, she still cursed back to Brad''s shoulder and said, "so, what''s the way to manipulate the pupil?"


    Seeing Buffy fall, Napa raised her claw and slowly put it down. It said slowly, "it''s very simple. It''s normal to hunt those Tongtong. When they escape, they will deliberately leave their cubs to the hunter to die. Next, as long as the hunter kills the cub, drinks the cub''s blood and eats the cub''s eyes, he can also sense each other and share vision with Tong Tong Tong for a period of time. "


    "It''s just that for ordinary demons without any mind, they can''t resist the mind attack of several Tongtong. Therefore, after sharing vision and mind, Tong Tong will use their collective will to make the hunter leave their living area far away, and some will even make the hunter become the keeper and protector of their territory. If they encounter other hunters, they will also control the hunters they previously controlled to fight. If they can''t fight, they just give a good meal again to keep their group from being consumed. "


    "That''s why I said that if human beings are extremely determined, they can control the willpower of these Warcraft animals with one mouthful of air pressure, so as to reach a unified thought and enslave them. The longest duration of magic has been recorded for half a year, so it''s no problem to use this time to show your little plan. Even if there is any accident in the plan, the person with the strongest willpower can adapt to the situation and solve these problems. "

 Chapter 1199

    When the method was finished, Napa''s eyes no longer stayed on Ariel. It fell back on the table, crossed its legs, rolled its tail, licked its claws and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "This is what I can offer. Ariel, if you think there''s no problem... The last question now is, who will be the determined controller? "


    For this method, the members around immediately began to discuss it.


    Coco: "sounds so cruel... How can this kind of Warcraft throw their children out on their own initiative? In general, shouldn''t it be after parents break? "


    Dak: "you don''t know. For Warcraft, there are a lot of types of throwing children away and running away. Not to mention Warcraft, don''t we humans often do such things? "


    Margo: "I don''t feel it. If the big one dies, the small one may not be able to live. Therefore, it''s better to sacrifice the small and sometimes protect the big. "


    Tesla: "what a cruel jungle law..."


    Cream: "so... Who can be this strong willed person?"


    Brad: "I don''t think it matters. Anyone should be OK. If those Warcraft... Their willpower suppresses someone, let''s kill another Warcraft and reduce their will control? "


    Su TA: "this is a good way... But in this way..."


    Tesla: "hehe, in this way, the combat effectiveness of the controller can''t be too strong, right? If dak or cream were controlled, it would be quite bad for us. Therefore, you need a guy with weak combat effectiveness. Even if he is controlled, he can be easily subdued by you. For example, me. "


    Margo: "come on, are you strong willed? I don''t think we can even kill the last Tong Tong in the end to liberate you from the control of willpower. "


    Tesla: "I... I''m not that weak!"


    Cream: "I''ll do it. I think my willpower should be OK. "


    Margo: "you? Well, your willpower is really OK. But I think... It seems that we can still have a better choice... "


    At this point, everyone was silent.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes turned to Ariel and their president.


    In fact, the discussion just now has made both conditions very clear.


    One is to have strong willpower.


    One is to be weak.


    On strong willpower, in the whole mermaid song, who can boast that his willpower is stronger than the president?


    Similarly, in terms of weakness, in the whole mermaid song, can anyone say that he is weaker than his own president?


    You know, the president of his own family is so weak that he can''t even launch the automatic counterattack of the tree of life!


    Ariel was now somewhat embarrassed by everyone''s gaze.


    Of course she knew that everyone should be harmless. At the same time, she also understood that everyone present should agree that their willpower is stronger than all of them.


    Just... Just their expectant eyes now


    really Although I know this is a kind of praise, I feel uncomfortable anyway... I feel like I have eaten a fly in my heart. I feel sick and want to vomit, but I can''t spit it out.


    After a long breath, Ariel shook her head and said, "it seems that only I can bear this responsibility."


    The members of the guild were silent, and everyone looked at their president with a "natural" look.


    At this time, Ariel began to regret that she didn''t eat chifei''s heart at that time. Otherwise, I will become a red dragon and burn you bastards!


    But there was one thing that worried Ariel.


    The goal of worry is not anything else, but from Napa in front of you.


    Now the cat didn''t look at Ariel at all, just licking its claws and wiping its face.


    After thinking for a moment, Ariel finally asked, "do I... Have any sequelae?"


    Napa continued to rub her face and said carelessly, "sequelae? No, there will be some sequelae. The only thing to say is that you don''t control for too long. Although human mental power is generally stronger than those Warcraft, too long control will also consume energy. After finishing the play, you can take the initiative to release control and let those Warcraft go back to their place. "


    However, Ariel was still a little worried and asked again, "is there really no sequelae? Is it really completely safe? "


    At this moment, Napa turned directly and said after a moment of silence: "... You are really worried. At most, it will let you see some pictures of those Warcraft eating plant shit. If you don''t help yourself, take a break after lifting control. Really, there will be no sequelae. "


    Really?


    Seeing that the cat is always carrying her own appearance, Ariel''s doubts are really getting deeper and deeper.


    Since the cat showed a reluctance to answer positively, to tell the truth, Ariel didn''t want to do it.


    It''s one thing to solve the blood clan problem, but it''s another to let yourself eat indiscriminately.


    However, just when Ariel wanted to speak and directly reject the issue, the cat suddenly turned around and continued to stare at Ariel with her sapphire eyes. It seemed that after hesitating for a long time, she finally made up her mind and said, "OK! There are still some problems! Just rest assured that these problems are not related to life or health! Just... Just... "


    Ariel was stunned and hurriedly asked, "just what? What''s the problem? "


    Napa was silent again for a moment, then exhaled and said, "well, I''ll tell you. After being completely connected with Tong Tong Tong, there will be a little change in human appearance. Well... In short, the face will grow longer, the chin will become wider, the forehead will swell, the hairline will move back, the hands and feet will begin to become thicker, and sparse hair will grow on the body... To put it more simply, it will become a little... Like opening the pupils. "


    At this moment, Ariel''s heart seemed to welcome a bolt from the blue!


    Just now, those members who were still encouraging their own president to carry out this action put away their smiles and looked at their own president one by one.


    Ariel, a beautiful 18-year-old girl with long blond hair.


    About to become so much for a job?


    Brad thought about Ariel in his mind. The corners of his mouth cracked and wanted to laugh heartlessly. Fortunately, the cream next to him punched him in the face, so that he couldn''t laugh for the time being.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    No one answered Brad''s question. Except for his simplicity, everyone''s faces glittered with worry.


    Ariel covered her face with her hands, and the corners of her mouth began to twitch involuntarily.


    Although Ariel didn''t want to make money through her face from childhood, for a young girl, let her take the initiative to become ugly? This... This!


    Seeing that Ariel began to hesitate now, Napa knew that her words were a little heavy. She quickly raised her two claws and shouted, "no, no, no! Don''t get me wrong! Not permanent! As long as you remove the mental link, your appearance will recover within a week at most! And... And... Yes! During the time you control, I can also apply illusion magic to you! When people around you see you, they still see you now! You can even see what you look like when you look in the mirror! So don''t worry! It''s really okay! I really didn''t lie to you! "


    Ariel''s face showed a slight blush, looked at the little white cat more seriously, and said with a little shame: "really? Do you really, really, help me do these things? Will it really not become permanent? "


    Now, the little white cat nodded seriously again and said sincerely, "really! I swear by my name! After the mind link effect is removed, your face will gradually return to its present appearance within a week at most! I absolutely promise that! "


    For Napa, Ariel was willing to believe a lot of what it said. After all, the Warcraft didn''t deceive itself. Since it was so guaranteed... Well, now it seems that this method is indeed the most useful one.


    At this point, the type of Warcraft is selected. In the following time, Ariel and the members began to discuss a lot of specific details about the operation. For example, when to pull out the Warcraft named Tong Tong Tong, when to attack, where to attack, who to choose to be ambushed at this time, and how to arrange jovia in advance. Those vampires who are ready to escape can "naturally" join the plan.


    After the main plan is planned, four subsidiary plans are planned as each stage of the plan. If there are any problems, how to remedy them. After all this has been arranged, the next stage is the stage of preparation for implementation.


    As the main person in charge of bringing Warcraft out this time, Napa never said a word from beginning to end.


    The little white cat just looked at Ariel in front of her and watched the human girl tangle up all kinds of plans and plan all kinds of actions here.


    After all the actions were planned, it flew out of the guild according to its promise, circled over the whole Pelican city for a while, and then began to fly towards the sleeping mountains in the distance.


    However, when the little white cat is about to cross the Changmian mountains and close to the lush ''country of life'' not far away


    Napa stayed in the air, stretched out her body as far as she could, and felt the wind blowing from the other side of the mountain.


    In today''s summer, it smelled the hot feeling from the wind, and seemed to be able to smell a sweet taste from the opposite side.


    After a long silence, the cat Warcraft seemed to have finally felt it and turned around in mid air.


    However, it still did not immediately enter the world on the other side of the mountains, but turned around and faced the shining forest to the east of the Changmian mountains.


    It looked at the forest that has now become the residence of flower goblins. Its sapphire blue pupils seemed to be looking at something in the forest and stared for a long time


    A moment later, he looked back again, but his eyes were on the hidden lake in the west of Pelican City, and he remained silent.


    It''s like waiting for something... Waiting for the crystal clear, without a trace of impurities. At a glance, you can see what can appear in the secret lake at the bottom of the lake tens of meters below from the top of the lake


    But after a long time, the hidden lake was like a shining forest without any change.


    In that case, Napa finally took back her sight, re placed it on the towering vine wall, and slowly flew over.


    "(unknown language) of course... There will be no sequelae."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tonight is another quiet night.


    As a imprisoned blood clan, jovia doesn''t know how long it has been or how long he can last.


    He only knew that a few days ago, the blood prison that trapped him was finally removed. Although his compatriots did not allow him to leave the locked room, they would still provide him with some blood sugar blocks to prevent him from becoming extremely weak again.


    As soon as it was dark today, he woke up from his sleep almost like an alarm clock.


    Stretching his limbs, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he even had an impulse to tear open a human with his own hands.


    "Hum."


    He snorted, got up and moved a little.


    But at this time, the door to imprison him was slowly opened. No one came in. It was his good brother Lincoln and several other vampires who followed him.


    "(blood language) boss! You look energetic! "


    Seeing jovia''s healthy face, Lincoln immediately smiled.


    Jovia opened his palm, clicked and turned his fingers into half meter long claws. He looked at his claws and nodded with great satisfaction. His claws retracted again into fingers and said: "(blood language) how can you come to see me today? What are those old things trying to do to me? "


    Lincoln smiled and said: "(blood language) boss! In my opinion, those adults should still decide to maintain the dignity of our night people! Otherwise, how could they gradually relax their control over you? Even the effect of blood prison disappeared and didn''t come to continue blessing. I think the boss''s persistence may have succeeded! We, the family of the night, are still standing together after all! "


    Other vampires are now echoing and congratulating jovia.


    Jovia snorted coldly again. He looked at the open door and those companions who could come to visit him anytime and anywhere. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "(blood language) it seems that they still know a little discretion. Is this trying to let me go on purpose? Ha ha... "


    Lincoln nodded and said: "(blood language) boss, I also think these adults deliberately want to let you go. let''s go! The night market is coming soon. Let''s go and toss around again! "


    For the proposal of this good brother, jovia shook his head very decisively, put his hands on his hips, looked at the open door and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) to the night market? No, no, no, you''ll be wrong, my old friend. It''s true that those village chiefs want to let me go, but they don''t really think I can continue to survive here. Hehe... Their meaning is obvious. They want me to take the initiative to go away and leave here far away. In this way, they can also explain to those humans that I took the initiative to break through their control and escape. "


    The other vampires were stunned. You look at me and I look at you. The original smile seemed a little nervous.


    Seeing this, jovia stretched out his fist, hammered Lincoln on the shoulder and said: "(blood language) why are you so nervous? Didn''t we decide to leave? Now they take the initiative to let us go. It''s too late for us to be happy. "


    Lincoln was stunned, immediately understood jovia''s meaning, quickly nodded and smiled and said: "(blood language) right! Boss, since we can''t stay here, let''s go! Anyway, as long as there are human beings, we can have a steady stream of fresh blood to drink. There is no need to stay in such a poor place! Let''s go! Let''s go today! "


    Jovia looked at his good brother with appreciative eyes. After confirming the number of blood sugar blocks carried by the people, he nodded. He took three blood sugar blocks from Lincoln''s hands and put them into his mouth. After feeling the power into his abdomen, he nodded slowly and stepped out of the cell.


    Walking on the road, jovia had some scruples in her heart at the beginning.


    But soon, the desire for freedom made him give up his vigilance against those human beings.


    Rush out of the street and jump on the roof. He looked at the compatriots who were moving around the blood clan gathering place from a distance, looked at their silly way of rubbing cigarettes, laughed at them, turned around and rushed out of Pelican city with his "comrades in arms".


    There were few people in the new city itself, so jovia and them hardly met a pedestrian along the way. With ease, they rushed out of the city and came to the wilderness outside.


    It was almost five or six kilometers away from Pelican city that the vampires stopped. They turned around and looked at the city behind them, which was still shining under the moonlight not far away. Then they turned around and looked at the dark scene in front of them. One by one, they all showed a happy smile of escaping from the sky.

 Chapter 1200

    "(blood language) boss! We escaped! Ha ha ha! From now on, we will be completely free! "


    One vampire even cheered because he was too excited. But it doesn''t matter, because soon, everyone in the five member vampire team showed a smile of freedom and cheered loudly.


    Lincoln glanced at the glittering city behind him again and said: "(blood language) boss! We''ve managed to escape now. You see, where are we going next? "


    Jovia took a deep breath. After enjoying the cool breath of freedom, he turned his head and said: "(blood language) what else? Go to the nearest city, of course. "


    Lincoln nodded immediately: "(blood language) Yes! So... Where is the nearest human city? How should we go? "


    Jovia: "......"


    At this moment, the vampires who were still shrouded in excitement finally calmed down slowly.


    Because until this moment, they suddenly found that they would face so many difficulties after leaving Pelican city!


    "(blood language) um... The nearest city? Where is the nearest city? Hey, don''t any of you know? "


    Faced with jovia''s inquiry, these vampires looked at each other one by one.


    The reason is very simple. These vampires came to Pelican city through the portal after they left the moon god''s residence six months ago. In the past six months, they have almost no communication with humans. How can they know where they are without communication?


    "(blood language) what? Does none of you know where the nearest human city is? "


    Jovia forcibly suppressed his inner panic, continued to look like a boss, looked at these compatriots, and couldn''t help revealing his fangs¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) I''ve been locked up all the time, so I don''t know it''s understandable, but you should at least know which country and region we''re in and which human gathering places are nearby? I don''t believe there is no human settlement nearby except Pelican city! "


    Being scolded by jovia, the other vampires wilted one by one. After a moment, another vampire timidly raised his hand and said: "(blood language) why don''t we... Find a human... Ask the way?"


    "(blood language) ok! Ask the way, good way! After asking the way, we can suck up the human blood! "


    Lincoln immediately affirmed the good idea and said after clapping his hand¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) unexpected! You guy still knows human language? I thought you were the most useless of us! "


    However, for such praise, the vampire did not show any joy at all, but twitched at the corner of his mouth and said: "(blood language) that... I don''t understand human language! I thought brother Lincoln... Or boss jovia knew human language... If not... Hey, do you two always understand human language? "


    This time, the five vampires fell into silence with each other again. They stared at each other, but they couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time


    "(blood language) what the hell! For a long time, we don''t know where the next human gathering place is. Don''t you understand human language? "


    Jovia is a little anxious now. Once he leaves his own ethnic group and really needs him to be a leader, he suddenly has a sense of urgency. And this sense of urgency made him even more anxious¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) what are you going to do? This is a wilderness! If we wander around this wilderness all night and can''t find a suitable place by day, are you going to sleep in the sun? "


    Hearing jovia''s cry, at that moment, these vampires suddenly realized this and looked around.


    At present, they are indeed in a wilderness.


    It was empty all around. Except for the light of Pelican city in the distance in the darkness, everything else was a plain beyond sight!


    These vampires suddenly realized that they were in a sense of urgency that they didn''t know where to go or where to end up next. Although tonight has just begun, for them, the sun tomorrow morning seems to be coming over their heads and drying them to ashes!


    So, what should we do now?


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, just run in that direction?


    Do you expect to find a human settlement before dawn, or find a cave or other place to hide temporarily?


    Or should I admit counseling? Should we go back at once?


    "(blood language) boss... We... Should we... Go back now?"


    But while jovia was thinking anxiously, a vampire timidly opened his mouth and put forward the idea.


    At this moment, the idea that was still gathering in his heart immediately dissipated like a chewed cloud.


    (blood language) are you kidding! Those village chiefs deliberately let us out tonight and let us go. They should have noticed that we left by now! What if we run back at this time? Don''t you want to be laughed to death by them? "


    Jovia glared at the companion and said at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) besides, many of our night people have been bought off by the human girl. If this thing reaches the ears of human beings, we will never want to stand up in front of those human beings again!"


    Lincoln immediately agreed with jovia''s decision and said with admiration: "(blood language) Yes! We can''t do things that humiliate our night people! Boss, how should we go now? Just say it! I will definitely listen to you! Go through fire and water, heaven and earth, without hesitation! "


    Jovia really appreciates the support of this good friend. At this time, this support is particularly important.


    But this kind of support also gives him a kind of pressure... Because the problem is still unsolved! Which direction should I run now? Even he thought of another question... That is, even if he ran in the right direction, what if the nearest human settlement was too far away to run in one night?


    However, at this point, he had no good idea to decide. He had to harden his head, look around, point to the opposite direction of Pelican city and open his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) boss! Carriage seal! There are carriage marks over there! "


    Unfortunately, before he could speak, a blood clan, with sharp eyes, quickly stretched out his hand, pointed to a trace in the distance and shouted happily.


    "(blood language) boss! If there is a carriage seal, how about we follow the carriage seal? In this way, we can certainly reach the human settlement? "


    The blood clan rushed to a carriage trace about 200 meters away and waved to jovia.


    Jovia quickly put away the finger he was just about to stretch out, ran over with the others, saw the carriage print, nodded and said: "(blood language) it''s as expected. All human actions can be found by track! Hum, it''s worthy of being a poor human creature. It''s easy to be seen through and tracked. "


    Hearing jovia''s remarks, vampires around him looked at him with adoring eyes. Lincoln even clapped his hands and said: "(blood language) is worthy of being the boss! Really smart! It''s right to follow the boss! "


    Other blood families now began to compliment the vampire leader, which made him save a little face.


    Look at the track of this carriage. One end is towards Pelican City, so it is obvious that the other end is naturally towards another human settlement.


    With direction, jovia immediately unloaded more than half of the big stone in her heart. He nodded, then resolutely stretched out his finger, pointed to the distant direction and said: "(blood language) our goal has been decided! Brothers, speed up. We must reach our hunting ground before dawn! If the time is early, we can even catch a human first and taste the freshest blood! Come on, let''s act! "


    "Oh --!"


    With a burst of cheers from the vampires around, they immediately stretched their limbs and began to run in the direction of the extension of the carriage seal.


    "Help!"


    But before these vampires could move completely, a sad scream suddenly cut through the quiet night sky and came from their left front.


    Then, a carriage rushed out of the darkness as if it had suddenly appeared. The human driving the carriage shouted and waved his whip in horror, as if he were trying to escape.


    Jovia these vampires were stunned at first. Their first reaction even thought of hiding immediately.


    But unexpectedly, the two carriages were so noisy that they rushed over here. They had no intention of avoiding at all.


    "Help --!"


    The driver was screaming. Jovia was surprised and just wanted to avoid as soon as possible. But just then, another roar came from the back of the carriage. Then, a monster as high as a hillside sprang out of the ground and rushed to the runaway carriage with roaring and flying mud and dust.


    "(blood language) old... Boss!"


    Lincoln and the other blood families were shocked now and could only get close to jovia.


    Maybe the two carriages didn''t see the vampires in the night, or they were frightened when they saw several pairs of blood red eyes flashing in the night here. As soon as the coachman pulled the reins, the whole carriage turned a small corner and rubbed these vampires around.


    However, their escape was useless after all. Because the next moment, another demon suddenly rushed out of the ground in front of them, raised a front hoof, and just heard the roar, it directly stepped on the carriage part of the carriage.


    "Wow --!"


    Humans screamed and fell to the ground. Frightened, the horse pulled the cart broke free from the reins and flew into the night without a trace.


    The two demons have gathered next to the destroyed carriage. It seems that they are ready to eat.


    It was not until this time that jovia''s vampires could finally see what the two Warcraft looked like.


    It is a monster with four hooves like a horse, a face like a cow, a huge face with only one huge eye, a single horn on the head and a slender tail like a rope behind it. Its overall height looks almost two stories high!


    As jovia, who has never been out of the moon god''s residence since childhood, this kind of Warcraft is not only the first time he has seen, but also the first time he has seen such a huge and oppressive Warcraft in the human world!


    "(blood language) old... Boss... What''s that


    Lincoln couldn''t help grabbing his boss''s sleeve and muttered twice in fear.


    Jovia also felt his legs and stomach tremble slightly. After all, this is such a huge demon! Just the power that just came out of the ground made him feel numb!


    But now as a leader, he can only forcibly suppress his surprise, swallow a mouthful of saliva and say: "(blood language) nothing! Small scene! "


    Another blood clan trembled and stretched out his hand, pointed to the broken carriage over there and said: "(blood clan language) boss! Boss, look! Those people... There are still people alive! "


    Jovia looked intently and saw a human woman in her late thirties and a human boy about eleven or twelve years old gradually climbing out of the destroyed carriage. Now the coachman hurriedly climbed over and hugged them. When these people turned their heads and looked at the two terrible Warcraft nearby, their eyes were full of panic and panic.


    Jovia''s mouth twitched and said: "(blood language) they''re dead. However, it has nothing to do with us. We''d better turn around and go now. "


    Of course, it is impossible for other blood families to react to the current scene. Now that the boss has spoken, they can''t help it. After another look at the humans who are about to become the food of Warcraft, these vampires turn their heads and intend to get rid of this situation first.


    But at this time


    (blood language) help


    Suddenly! A familiar language came from those human directions!


    After hearing this sentence, all vampires stopped, turned around and looked at the three humans who were about to be killed with surprised eyes.


    Now, the little boy kept crying with his mother in his arms. His mother''s lips were pale and silent. Only the coachman, now turning his eyes to jovia and them, shouted¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) help! You... Are you blood? I''m a resident of Pelican city! I know you! You are strong! Please! Help us! Please -- "


    entreat.


    Moreover, this is a plea from mankind!


    For those human beings who used to be extremely afraid of the blood clan and even hope never to have any contact with the blood clan, now, they even open their mouth and ask for the help of the blood clan?!


    Originally, no matter from strength or emotion, jovia could not have any good feelings for these humans, let alone help them.


    But now, he heard those humans he despised most and asked him personally!


    Lincoln was a little nervous. He looked at the humans over there, then at jovia over here, and said: "(blood language) boss, those humans are blind. Please help us? We... What should we do now? "


    "(blood language) please, help us! Help --! "


    "(blood language) boss! boss! We... Are we going? Or... We still have to go? "


    "(blood language) woo woo... Please help us!"


    "(blood language) boss jovia!"


    Listening to the bewildered voices of those companions around him, as well as the constant cries for help from behind, jovia''s original serious face, which had always maintained a ferocious face, is now a little loose.


    Obviously, he felt his importance.


    Feel the feeling of "being strongly needed"!


    Moreover, this feeling of "being strongly needed" burst out with great "self-esteem"!


    Those humans are crying for help~~~


    They want me to save them ~ ~ ~!


    But that''s right. Now this place is only qualified to save them!


    The so-called mermaid song looks very strong, but where are people now? When these humans really need help, haven''t they disappeared?


    Only myself... Only me! At this time, only I am the real Savior! To be the Savior of those human beings!


    But... If you do it like this, will it seem a little too easy to talk?


    Oh, you don''t care about us at ordinary times, and you just want to ask us when things happen?


    Sure enough, it''s still too cheap?


    "Mom! Mom, no! "


    While jovia was still thinking, suddenly, the little boy''s cry for help came from behind.


    Hearing the word "mother", jovia was stunned and turned her head. I saw that the child''s mother was bitten by a Warcraft and picked up the clothes behind her!


    The little boy, now flustered, kept waving to his mother in the air, crying and shouting "Mom".


    Looking at this scene, suddenly, a determination was fixed in jovia''s heart.


    He suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the ground. With a roar, two stones turned up from the ground, picked up one by one, and smashed at the terrible Warcraft without hesitation!

 Chapter 1201

    Boom!


    When the boulder hit the face door, the one eyed Warcraft had to open its mouth. The woman in mid air fell with a cry, but before she landed, a vampire jumped, firmly hugged the human woman and sent her back to the crying child.


    "Mm --!"


    Warcraft roared, and the unique eyes had landed on jovia steadily.


    The vampire turned over and skimmed over the ruins of the carriage over there, clawed one point, picked up two thorny broken trees from them, and shouted: "(blood language) human! You were lucky to meet me today! Have mercy on you, and I''ll try my best to save your life! "


    The coachman was stunned by the vampire who kept yelling in front of him, but then he immediately hugged his wife and children and tried to escape.


    But at this time, another Warcraft stopped in front of them. When the Warcraft raised its front hoof and stepped down again, Lincoln rushed to these humans with three other vampires and pulled them away from the attack.


    "(blood language) boss? Are we really going to do this? "


    The front hoof of Warcraft stepped down, the huge smoke rolled up, and even the whole ground began to tremble. Although Lincoln narrowly escaped, he shouted with a trace of panic.


    Jovia opened his mouth slightly and exposed his tusks. The scarlet in his eyes now looked more rich. He shouted: "(blood language) nonsense! Don''t forget that we are the proud villagers of Hunter village! We were meant to hunt and kill! Now these two Warcraft are just the most successful colors for our new future? Follow me! "


    When the voice fell, jovia glanced at the three human beings. When he saw that the three human beings were looking at themselves like the Savior, his dissatisfaction at some place in his heart suddenly felt much relieved. It was this relief that made him hold the broken wood without hesitation and rush towards the huge Warcraft in front of him.


    Seeing that the vampire was rushing towards him, the huge Warcraft immediately released its pursuit of those humans and quickly turned its head to meet jovia. At that moment, jovia jumped up high, and the broken wood in his hands stabbed the huge eyes of the Warcraft, but the Warcraft tilted slightly to the side with a very smart attitude, and then hit jovia''s chest with his head.


    Touch -!


    A loud noise, accompanied by the vampire falling directly to the ground from the handsome posture just now.


    The collision seemed too heavy. Jovia obviously misestimated the real power of the huge Warcraft, and his chest was hurt. I reached out and touched it. Maybe it''s cracked.


    "(blood language) old... Boss! We... We are now! "


    On the other hand, the situation of vampires such as Lincoln who deal with another Warcraft is obviously not very smooth. Although the huge Warcraft looked slow and huge, it seemed that there were flaws all over it.


    But I can''t stand it. It''s too rough and thick! Vampire claws can only leave a small scratch on their hard skin! Let alone completely suppress these two Warcraft!


    "Mm --!"


    Warcraft roared again. It faced jovia, raised its front hoof and stepped on it.


    At that moment, a great sense of oppression came! Jovia only felt that his heart stopped beating when facing the huge Warcraft, and the whole person was a little stiff!


    Just when the huge front hoof was about to press him heavily on the ground, the vampire''s fighting instinct finally woke up a little, forcing him to jump aside and avoid the deadly step again.


    It''s just


    Touch -!


    Although he escaped this step, the front hoof of the huge Warcraft was thrown out. Qiaoweiya, who jumped into the air, could not avoid being thrown by this hoof again. The whole person flew to the ruins of the carriage over there like a broken kite. Then he heard a clang. The carriage, which was already broken, was smashed and flew by his body again. Everything seemed extremely embarrassed.


    "(blood language) help... Help...!"


    Human beings are still shouting and looking at these vampires with praying eyes.


    But now jovia, lying in the ruins, can feel pain all over her body.


    I''m afraid I''ve broken all my ribs just now?


    In addition, you can obviously feel bursts of tingling and powerlessness on your hands, feet and even your neck.


    At this moment, a feeling of regret began to emerge in the vampire''s mind.


    A thought that he shouldn''t have been like this, why did he get out of his mind and want to go on such a road, but he couldn''t help pouring into his heart.


    (so strong... The Warcraft of the human world... So strong...)


    He tried to move a finger, but he couldn''t even move a finger.


    (I could have dreamed... That as long as I left Pelican city... The whole mankind could let me walk... Now it seems... What a funny joke...)


    On that side, other vampires have been suppressed. One by one, they have fallen down, and they have no combat ability.


    (God... Chi Fei''s mother... Please forgive me... Can you save me... Ah, I almost forgot... Even Chi Fei''s mother was killed by us... In the end... It turns out that our night clan can''t beat the Terran... It''s really... It''s not an accident...)


    "Mm -- -- -- --!!!!!!"


    Am I dying


    (terrible... Really terrible...)


    (originally... This is the real feeling of dying... Originally... Those humans are not rubbish at all...)


    (I''m rubbish...)


    (I fantasize about leaving my people and that I can sweep the whole human world with my racial talent...)


    (that''s the real...)


    (garbage!)


    Whew!!!


    In the face of death, jovia''s eyes were frightened and unwilling.


    But at the moment when he deeply hated his weakness, suddenly, a familiar arrow suddenly passed through his ear!


    Then, a blood arrow stained with blood accurately stabbed the mouth of the huge Warcraft that was about to open its mouth to him and burst open in its mouth.


    "Goo Goo Goo Goo - - - - -!"


    The huge Warcraft gave a shrill scream!, The huge limbs began to shake and retreated two steps involuntarily.


    But just as the Warcraft retreated, the hind foot seemed to step on something. The pain made the Warcraft''s steps out of control again. After two consecutive stumbles, it roared and fell to the side.


    When jovia looked at it, he saw how many trap spikes were on the back foot of the Warcraft?! Glancing aside, I saw that the assassin of mermaid song was passing by now.


    "Drink --!"


    Then, with a burst of drink, a crazy soldier with a weapon in both hands jumped over his head. Naked, he whirled his sword blade like a hurricane, stabbed into the belly of the Warcraft, and opened a long bloodstain. Then, more than a dozen dead soldiers stood up from the ground, held weapons and jumped at another huge Warcraft nearby.


    "(blood language) what... Is going on?"


    (blood language) Hello! Can you get up? There''s no time for you to rest here now! "


    Without waiting for jovia''s doubts to completely expand in his mind, the sound of cheese suddenly penetrated into his ear.


    Then, the compatriots who joined the mermaid song stood in front of the three humans like divine soldiers, acting as the most solid barrier!


    Cheese took a piece of blood sugar from his pocket, stretched out his hand and bounced it into jovia''s mouth.


    With blood sugar, jovia felt the pain all over her body finally relieved a little. He bit his teeth, got up slowly and said: "(blood language) how did you... Get here?"


    Cheese glanced at him and said: "(blood language) we received a commission that a family should have arrived at Pelican city last night, but it hasn''t arrived yet. So we came out to have a look, and we saw such a scene. "


    As he said this, the cheese glanced at the three members of the family who were held together in fear behind him, then turned to jovia over there and said: "(blood language) anyway, thank you for protecting them."


    After being praised by the cheese, jovia was stunned. Then he endured the pain, straightened his waist, and hummed: "(blood language) that... Of course! As long as I want to do something, I can''t do anything! "


    Cheese nodded. Then his hands turned into claws and said: "(blood language) please help protect it again. After we solve the monster, we''ll thank you!"


    With that, jovia watched the brother of the same race and other humans rush towards the Warcraft.


    Standing where he was, he was a little nervous and a little anxious.


    At this moment, all his companions gathered around him. Lincoln held half of the broken wood spikes in his hand and said shakily: "(blood language) old... Boss, we are now... Are we all right now?"


    Jovia turned his head and saw that the faces and bodies of his compatriots were full of scars. One by one, they looked in a mess. There was simply no place that could be called neat.


    Then turn around and look at the mermaid song that is fighting with the two Warcraft (harmony). They cooperate with each other. You go in and I go back. At first glance, it seems that they don''t know what they have done, but they can often achieve the right attack.


    In this mode, jovia''s eyes were a little straight for a while


    Ah, but perhaps there are some small mistakes in cooperating with such a good combat team. Look, the girl named Mashu, her bow and arrow don''t seem to be able to cooperate well with those people who sing Mermaid songs. I missed several times, and sometimes I almost hit my own people!


    Seeing that someone would still fail, jovia''s face relaxed a little after all.


    But now... What should I do?


    Should we continue to stay here now, and then watch the guys of mermaid''s song clean up the two Warcraft, and then come and ridicule ourselves?


    Ha! How can such a thing be allowed?


    Especially the cheese guy, who thinks he can completely ignore his compatriots'' affairs when he is familiar with humans. This is a kind of betrayal!


    So, should I immediately turn around and hold the humans behind me, or walk away while they are fighting?


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    But when this guy was thinking carefully, he was cold, but behind him came a human voice.


    Jovia turned his head and saw the little boy standing behind him now, his face full of gratitude.


    "Thank you... Thank you brother of blood clan, thank you for saving my mother... Thank you... Sobbing..."


    Although jovia didn''t understand what the little boy was talking about.


    But under the moonlight, he could still see some emotion in the human boy''s eyes


    It''s not disgust or fear. It''s a kind of respect... A feeling of gratitude.


    "(blood language) boss, what does the child say?"


    The vampire looked at the little boy and asked jovia.


    Jovia snorted, then turned his head, put on an indifferent expression and said: "(blood language) why do you care so much? Do humans have anything to do with us? "


    The vampire nodded, answered and stopped talking.


    But after waiting for a moment, jovia secretly looked back again and glanced at the little boy. When he saw that he went back and hugged his mother now, and the faces of mother and son were full of joy


    "(blood language) maybe... We can really learn human language..."


    Lincoln: "(blood language) huh? Boss, what did you say? "


    Jovia hummed again: "(blood language) I mean, we can really learn human language. Even if we go out and wander alone in the future, it will be good for us. "


    Now, these vampires don''t quite understand: "(blood language) ah? But boss, didn''t you say... "


    Jovia seemed a little annoyed with the chatter of these brothers and shouted: "(blood language) ok! I said we were useful! Why are you asking so many questions? You have to learn from me one by one! Learn it all! "


    Seeing their boss suddenly start to get angry, Lincoln and others can only shrink their necks and stop talking.


    But at this time


    (blood language) be careful --! "


    Whew!


    As soon as a young girl''s reminder sounded, a blood arrow suddenly ran through jovia''s face!


    Seeing the red line passing through his line of sight in an instant and almost a short distance of a few millimeters from his face, jovia was startled! But then he immediately became angry, didn''t look over his head, and headed in the direction of the arrow¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Mashu! Do you have eyes -- "


    "Mm -- --!!!!!!"


    It was not Ma Shu''s apologetic eyes that greeted jovia.


    On the contrary, it was a one eyed Warcraft that looked hurt. It shouted wildly and rushed towards him and the humans behind him!


    "(blood language) his companion is dead! It''s crazy!!! "


    This time, it was cheese that shouted.


    He rushed to the one eyed monster and raised his claws to grasp the monster. But the one eyed Warcraft screamed wildly and knocked him away with absolute strength.


    "Cheese --!"


    Dak, who was holding double swords, shouted when he saw the cheese flying. Immediately, the crazy soldier jumped up, jumped on the back of one eyed Warcraft, and his double swords stabbed into the back of Warcraft.


    "Ow --!"


    The Warcraft screamed again. It suddenly fell to the ground and rolled aside. Seeing that he was going to be pressed under the Warcraft, dak could only bite his teeth, loosen his double swords and jump away. After driving away dak on his back, the Warcraft quickly got up, broke free from the siege of all pursuers of mermaid song, and rushed towards jovia and his vampire compatriots again!


    (blood language) jovia --! "


    The broken cheese covered his arm and shouted loudly.


    "That... (blood language) night clan!"


    Dak, who fell in the distance, now faces this way and shouts loudly.


    "(blood language) save people! Save people! Its eyes! "


    I don''t know why, the assassin of mermaid song is shouting madly in words that jovia understands.


    "(blood language) get away! Uncle jovia --! "


    The little girl named Mashu now raised her bow and arrow in horror, but it was obviously too late.


    Now, this two-story monster, this dead companion, crazy roaring, with endless anger... Is rushing towards jovia without barrier.


    Seeing this scene, jovia''s first time, of course, was to escape immediately. But just as his knees were bending, he suddenly realized that he was behind him!


    Behind him were the three humans who were scared to move again.


    But his brothers are now running away at this moment, and it is impossible to take care of them.


    In other words, now the only obstacle between the crazy Warcraft and those humans behind


    It''s himself.


    "Mm -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!"


    The crazy one eyed Warcraft raised and fell its front hooves, shook the ground, stirred up a burst of smoke, and took its huge body to jump further at him... And the humans behind him.

 Chapter 1202

    Now, is there time for the vampire to think?


    Or


    He had made a decision as early as the moment when the moon shrouded him in the sky?


    Little boy: "brother -"


    Jovia: howl -- -- -- -- --


    With a roar, the vampire''s claws soared up to half a meter! Then, his face almost died together with anger, rushed to the one eyed Warcraft!


    At the moment when the two sides were about to contact, one eyed Warcraft lowered its head and aimed the vampire with the corner of its head.


    The vampire also showed his claws and stabbed the only big eye of the one eyed Warcraft!


    The next moment


    A loud noise burst at the moment of contact between the two sides.


    With it, there were the blood flowers flying out under the moonlight. The members of the mermaid song around couldn''t help but be frightened and sweat in their palms.


    Then the vampires began to scream.


    And the little boy and his parents.


    Even Ma Shu, with her mouth half open, could not shoot the bow and arrow in her hand in time. She could only watch this scene happen.


    Then


    One eyed Warcraft, stop.


    After shaking a little for a moment, its huge body finally fell to one side and stirred up the dust on the ground.


    Then, as jovia''s best friend, Lincoln saw a scene that he couldn''t believe!


    The monster''s horn pierced directly out of jovia''s back and heart


    "(blood language) boss!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the vampires rushed to their boss regardless of others.


    Lincoln was the first to arrive. Now the vampire was almost ready to cry. He looked at the flesh and blood blur on jovia''s chest and burst into tears: "(blood language) boss! Boss! Your heart... How can you do this! boss! Don''t die! "


    For Lincoln''s cry, jovia, who was seriously injured, tried to squeeze a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and trembled over his chest pierced by the sharp corner. At the same time, he saw the members of the mermaid song who rushed together. He immediately raised his head and raised a... Middle finger at them.


    "(blood language) what are you... Amazing? Hey, hey... Not yet... I want you... To... Finish... "


    With that, his hand fell as if he had suddenly lost strength. But before his palm fell completely, the three humans behind him ran over immediately, and the woman caught his palm and blurred her tears.


    "Please don''t die... Hero... Please... Please don''t die..."


    "Brother! Sobbing... Brother, you''ll be fine... You''ll be fine! "


    "Hero, i... really thank you."


    Still don''t understand words


    But although I still can''t understand it, this kind of taste that makes people feel warm in the heart is much more comfortable


    As the blood continued to pass, jovia finally began to feel powerless. Finally, he could no longer support it and lowered his head silently.


    At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, he saw the admiration and admiration on the faces of those guys who sang Mermaid songs, and forced the corners of his mouth to tilt up, so that even if he died, he would die with dignity


    At this moment, vampires cried loudly.


    The three members of the human family are also tearful.


    With the fall of these two one eyed Warcraft, the members of mermaid song gathered around. For a time, you look at me and I look at you. It seems that I don''t know what to do.


    But before long, the person who could make a decision at this moment finally came.


    Two minutes later, an element car came quickly and stopped at the edge of the battlefield.


    The door opened and Ariel got out of the car with a tired face. Maybe it was because she was too tired. When she got off the bus, she even had some unsteady steps and staggered.


    "President."


    Brad, who seemed to be in charge of driving all the time, jumped out of the driver''s seat and came to help Ariel. But Ariel waved her hand and refused. Helpless, she could only let Bafei sprinkle a little fragrance to refresh the president.


    Ariel took a deep breath to relieve her mental and physical fatigue. She glanced at the two fallen Tong Tong Warcraft over there, then looked at the vampires crying here, nodded and came over immediately. After seeing that the sharp corner of Tong Tong Tong pierced jovia''s chest, he immediately shouted: "(blood language) don''t cry! Hurry and get him into the carriage! Get back to Pelican city! He is still saved! "


    At this moment, the vampires didn''t seem to care whether they should obey the command of a human. After a slight pause, they immediately withdrew jovia''s body from the corner and carried it into the carriage. Cream came over and saw Ariel''s tired face. She said with some worry, "president, are you... All right?"


    Ariel wanted to make herself smile, but when she tried to crack the corners of her mouth, she found that it was so difficult to laugh at this time.


    After trying twice, she finally shook her head reluctantly and said: "stop... You, hurry up and send him to the territory of the blood clan... At the last moment, I slowed down... And I was a little off the side..."


    After looking at Ariel''s mental state again, cream thought for a while and didn''t say much. Then he took Brad on the element car and said, "come on! Let''s send them! Brad, you come with me and go back and drive a car! "


    "No, I can carry the president behind my back."


    Cheese rubbed his shoulders and came up. He also saw Ariel, who was almost just holding on, said¡ª¡ª


    "You go back first. I can take the president back."


    The members of the guild didn''t have to say much. They immediately agreed with each other. Soon, the element car started, carrying Brad, cream and those vampires, and quickly drove towards Pelican city.


    When the position of the element car finally left far away, Ariel finally couldn''t support her. As soon as her legs were soft, she had to kneel down on the ground.


    If it hadn''t been for Mashu to come and resist her with her back at this time, Ariel thought she might really be able to sleep here directly.


    "Ariel, what''s the matter?"


    Carrying Ariel''s cassava, it seemed strange why this human looked so tired today. He turned and asked.


    Cheese smiled, came over and took Ariel from the back of cassava, put it on her shoulder as if carrying a sack, and said, "yes, it seems that I haven''t told you carefully?"


    Dak also came over now and said slowly, "is it all right to carry the president like this?"


    The cheese smiled again and said, "it''s all right. Didn''t you hear her snoring? Come on, let''s look after the three actors we hired first. Their psychological preparation seems to be insufficient. They are really frightened. As for Mashu, on your side... We''ll talk to you about what''s going on on on our way back. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ariel vowed that if there was another time, she would never do it again.


    Today, when I was in bed, my head was still dizzy. I felt top heavy and light. The whole person seemed to have lost his center of gravity.


    If she didn''t know what she had done, Ariel would really doubt whether she had been drugged. This feeling of dizziness even made her wonder whether her virginity was still there at the moment she got up?


    Holding the handrail of the stairs, she stumbled downstairs. Seeing that the cat was still lying on the counter happily, Ariel breathed out, touched the counter, lifted the cat''s back neck and let it face herself.


    "Do you say... Such things were often done by humans before?"


    Napa is sleeping. Now he was suddenly lifted up. He opened his eyes. After seeing the human girl in front of him, he put down the claw he was going to raise and said, "what''s the matter? Do you doubt the willpower of people in the past? "


    Ariel rubbed her skull. She couldn''t bear it. She had to put down the kitten and stumbled to the rest area to sit down and rest¡ª¡ª


    "No, I doubt... Really... I''m too tired! I only control two this time. People in the past... Can I really control several at once? Can this controlled Warcraft really be used as a strategic weapon? "


    For Ariel''s doubt, Napa simply turned her head, pretended not to hear, and said, "believe it or not, it''s true anyway. Is it so difficult to admit that her willpower is not so strong?"


    Ariel lay on the table and raised a finger. But before she could speak, Napa next to her had gathered together and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well, well, don''t worry about such small things. Anyway, things have been solved now. Everything looks good, doesn''t it? How''s the vampire doing now? "


    Although Ariel still wanted to distinguish two sentences, to tell the truth, this kind of discrimination is really tiring. After thinking about it, she simply gave up and said, "I don''t know... I slept very dead yesterday... But it should be all right. What about the others? "


    While talking, the guild gate was slowly pushed open. Now the cream came in leisurely. When she saw Ariel in the rest area, she immediately smiled and said, "yo! President, are you awake? You''ve had a solid sleep. It''s afternoon now. "


    Ariel put her head on the table. Although this feeling of fatigue made her want to fall asleep again, there was a constant buzzing in her head. It seemed that there was always a feeling that she couldn''t sleep.


    She exhaled and raised a finger: "help me get some water..."


    Cream nodded and went to the kitchen to get some water. At this time, Su TA also came out of the kitchen. He not only brought hot water, but also put some hot meals on the table, and then sat down opposite Ariel.


    "President, you''ve worked hard. Can you have something to eat now?"


    The paladin''s face was full of care, which warmed Ariel''s heart. But now she can''t eat, so she can only reluctantly raise her head and drink a mouthful of water to count.


    "How''s the situation...?"


    Ariel asked as she drank water.


    In this regard, cream snapped his fingers and said happily, "president, your move is really great! Ha ha ha! All night, those blood clans were shouting and screaming, anxious and like something. However, after being sent to the blood clan gathering area, the one eyed vampire said to us, "fortunately, we sent it early. Although jovia was seriously injured, he finally saved his life."


    Su TA nodded gently and said with admiration: "the vitality of the blood clan is really tenacious... I heard that a big hole was directly pierced in his chest? So you can survive? It''s okay if the heart is pierced? "


    Cream smiled and said, "how can it be all right if the heart is pierced? That''s the most critical moment. Our president manipulated Tong Tong Tong to deviate his head a little bit! Although it looks like it went straight through his chest, it didn''t completely pierce his heart! Ha ha ha! That guy woke up at dawn. "


    Su TA was also interested and asked with a smile, "are you awake? so what? Has he been as proud as the president thought? "


    Cream nodded and said, "if you want to say pride, it''s really a little. After all, in terms of the result, he blocked such a big Warcraft alone! Of course, the actor of the family of three we arranged directly jumped on the guy as soon as he woke up and began to praise loudly! What ''heroes'' ~ ~ ~'' life-saving benefactor ''~ ~ ~ there are all kinds of thanks. No matter whether other blood families understand it or not, they all greet it. "


    Ariel''s head banged on the table and she still felt pain.


    Su TA: "so engaged?"


    The cream head said goodbye: "it''s not?! Even if the guy didn''t understand what they were talking about, he felt very proud! Now, let alone have any malice towards mankind, that guy can''t wait to recover immediately, and then hold the hand of the family of three to swagger through the market in the central square! "


    Not to mention the cream, this guy was really funny. He made Su TA giggle with his mouth covered.


    At this point, Ariel waved her hand, then forcibly supported the table and got up! Keep your head straight, at least so you can see what''s in front of you.


    "Jovia''s business can be here for the time being... Next, we need to observe a little to avoid any other accidents... How are the supplementary matters done?"


    Cream put away the smile on his face and said, "I''ve agreed with the three of the family to give them enough money to shut up and don''t say too many unimportant words. They''ll leave in a day or two, and everything will be arranged by then. "


    Ariel nodded and closed her eyes. "Where are his associates?"


    Cream sat down opposite Ariel and continued, "those vampires seem to be led by jovia. It seems that as long as you control that guy, his men are not difficult to deal with. So, no matter now or when that guy gets well, these vampires should not make trouble again. "


    Hearing this, Ariel breathed out slowly. But after waiting for a moment, she still opened her mouth with some worry and said, "so... What about the situation of cassava and glutinous rice, their mother and daughter..."


    The smile on cream''s face suddenly froze at the mention of the mother and daughter, cassava and glutinous rice.


    He slightly buttoned his cheek, turned his head and glanced at the nearby crisp tower.


    Su TA also looked at him, waiting for you to speak.


    Seeing this, cream finally breathed out reluctantly and said, "the child... Oh, no, she''s about the same age as me. I can''t call her a child... The girl with cassava has been arguing with us last night and asking us what''s going on. After the cheese told her everything, she felt... We were lying to her. "


    Sure enough... Ariel''s most worried thing happened.


    In essence, Ariel also wants to resolve the resentment between Mashu and jovia through last night''s incident.


    After all, anyway, jovia beat their mother and daughter. Now let Mashu know that he has become the fact that he has shaped him into a hero. It will really upset you


    But Ariel still felt that if the little vampire saw jovia fighting hard for others, it might be a little changed... But now I think it might be a bad idea.


    Su TA''s face sank now and said, "she thinks we''re lying to her? How is she now? Will you mess up our plan? "


    Cream shrugged his shoulders and said, "well... I don''t know. But she returned it. "


    With that, cream reached into his arms, took out a guild nameplate of mermaid song and put it on the table.


    The name engraved on the nameplate is not someone else, it is Mashu.


    Cream then said, "she said that the mermaid song was to help her mother and daughter find an explanation, so she joined our guild inexplicably with the help of her mother. She didn''t object to it after she knew it at first. She just felt that she could join it. Anyway, it seemed that it was no different from usual. "


    "But now, she feels that we use her membership of the guild to let her help us do things she doesn''t want to do, so she feels a little uncomfortable... Ah, President, of course, she doesn''t say she hates our guild! It''s just that I don''t think it''s appropriate to join us now, so... "


    Ariel breathed out slowly, reached out and picked up the guild nameplate and looked at it in front of her eyes. Then she put the nameplate on the table again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Things can''t be forced. Now that she has made a decision, let''s do it for the time being... But you''d better send this nameplate back sometime. Just say... Although she doesn''t want to join the mermaid song at present, I won''t force her to do anything. But the nameplate of our mermaid song is of little use in Pelican city. If she encounters anything in the city, showing our guild nameplate may help her solve a lot of problems... "


    The cream glanced at his mouth, but after all, he put away the nameplate and said, "president, you are very kind to that girl. Now we can''t join the guild casually. With this nameplate on her, her activities in Pelican city will be much simpler. At least, you can give a 10% discount for shopping in several specific stores. "


    Ariel smiled and then stopped talking.


    Now, the matter about blood clan has finally come to an end for the time being. I really hope there won''t be any more moths in the next


    Alas, this head... Why does this head hurt more and more? I feel that the whole person has a feeling of irritability and torture that he wants to sleep but can''t sleep


    Is there really no sequelae as the cat said? Is this really just a normal phenomenon in the short term? Or is your willpower really too weak?


    I hope... Nothing will happen to my body

 Chapter 1203

    "Baron! It''s a bad thing, Baron! "


    The noisy noise disturbed Sir Jason''s dream early in the morning and forced him to wake up surrounded by three beautiful women who were also sleeping beside him.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the gold and silver treasures in the whole room. His face showed an intoxicated smile again.


    But the smile lasted less than a second and was interrupted by a series of knocks outside the door.


    "Baron! Are you awake, Baron! Come on! It''s not good! "


    There was a hurried knock from the housekeeper outside the door, which made Jason''s head ache.


    He pursed his mouth and waited for a while. After confirming that the housekeeper outside was still beating the door, he raised his foot and kicked a beautiful woman out of bed.


    The beauty let out a scream, covered her kicked waist and trembled from the ground. Then she looked at the baron who was very warm to herself last night, and then at the door with no short slapping sound. She could only casually find a towel to wrap her body, walked over and opened the door.


    "Baron!"


    Seeing the door open, the housekeeper outside rushed in. He had no reaction to the three almost naked beauties in the room. He was indifferent to the gold that almost tripped him. He just rushed to the big bed with a frightened face and shouted: "Baron! It''s not good... It''s not good! "


    Jason put his arms around the slender waist of the two beauties and said weakly, "Why are you shouting in the early morning? If it''s not a good thing to make money, you''ll put your head on my desk this afternoon! "


    The housekeeper trembled at Sir Jason''s impatience and swallowed a mouthful of water. But he said nervously, "Baron! Those... Those farmers! Those farmers, they... Called in! It''s almost in front of the house now! "


    "What?!"


    Baron Jason, who was originally drunk in the gentle countryside, woke up immediately! He suddenly got up from the bed, looked at the housekeeper in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? The farmers? Why are those humble bedbugs so bold? What about Freud? Shouldn''t he lead my guards to protect me? "


    The housekeeper quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes! The knight is now standing at the front door of the mansion with ten guards! But... But there are too many farmers! There seem to be two or three hundred people! Baron, you''d better go and have a look! "


    Sir Jason knew something was wrong, but just as he was about to rush out of the room, he suddenly thought of something. He turned back, woke up all the beautiful women and asked for dressing.


    After everything was put on and the man who was intoxicated in the gentle village last night was restored to the handsome Baron, he followed the housekeeper who had been in a hurry.


    The Baron''s residence is not very big. At best, it has a small courtyard.


    Now, a knight stood in front of the door with a weapon in his hand and ten other guards. Everyone''s nerves seemed very nervous and seemed to shrink back at the next moment.


    On the other side of the iron gate, there are a group of farmers holding pitchfork, axe, hammer or sickle. It seems that there are about 300 people.


    "Come out! Baron, come out! "


    "We can''t live!"


    "The Baron must give us an explanation!"


    "We can''t live anymore! We''re dying!!! "


    As soon as he walked out of the room door, Jason saw the aggressive farmers. Although his heart clicked, he still stabilized his state of mind and came to the balcony on the second floor of his residence without panic.


    Here, he can just see all the farmers below. At the same time, it can make all the farmers look up at him.


    "You, what''s the matter?"


    Sir Jason let his voice down, and the whole person''s mood still maintained a noble elegance and humility¡ª¡ª


    "Are you trying to rebel against such a noisy scene?"


    When the farmers saw the Jazz come out, the ferocity on their faces weakened a lot for a time.


    One of the dying farmers raised his head and cried with a little cry: "Baron! Are you trying to push us into a dead end? In the first quarter of this year, the harvest itself was small, but you bought it all! We have no food to eat and no way to live! "


    Sir Jason raised his head and glanced at the village and farmland not far away.


    Indeed, this summer''s harvest is indeed a little short, perhaps because there is less rain in the first half of this year, so the situation is a little bad.


    But


    What does this have to do with Sir Jason?


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean I took all the grain? "


    Sir Jason kept that grace on his face, said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Did I steal it from you? Or did you cheat you into giving me all your food? You know, I signed a contract with you and bought it solemnly from you. If you don''t sell it, can I force it to sell? I''m not a robber! By comparison... What are you doing now? Do you want to be robbers? "


    For Sir Jason, these farmers'' brains are really not very good. Now that the contract has been signed, it should be well performed. What''s the difference between selling grain and showing off in front of your residence with these farm tools?


    Another peasant representative shouted again and said, "Baron! So what''s the matter with those clothes? Why do so many clothes suddenly enter our town? We have been making a little money by weaving and making clothes over the years, but so many cheap clothes have poured in this year, and there is no place to sell our clothes! Several nearby towns can''t be sold! What''s going on?! "


    Sir Jason coughed, his face sad, and said, "clothes? Oh, you mean the clothes flowing from the marginal province? Is the problem really that serious? "


    The farmers looked at the Jazz''s face and showed some concern for them. They immediately looked happy one by one and shouted, "serious! It''s really serious! "


    The leading farmer shouted, "it''s very serious, Baron! Those clothes destroyed all our textile families in one breath! No matter how low we sell, we can''t lower the price of these clothes! Also, many things in our town have been bought, and our money is gone! We have no work, no food, and our own clothes are piled up in the warehouse! Baron! You have to decide for us!!! "


    Baron Jason''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, this is not because of the tragedy of these farmers in front of us. What''s more, I''m a little surprised that these scattered farmers can now gather together and block in front of their own doors.


    Who is the leader in the middle?


    HMM... I can see that the one who speaks should be the leader. When he started talking, the farmers next to him stopped talking. Obviously, this guy was doing something.


    In response, sir Jason coughed slightly and continued with his compassionate expression: "really? Ah, that''s really terrible... Don''t worry! I will certainly help you. I will help you to be fair, so that you can better tide over the current difficulties! "


    Seeing that the Baron now expressed such an impassioned attitude of being willing to fight difficulties with these farmers, the farmers'' expressions finally softened and showed the color of expectation one by one.


    It''s just a conversation¡ª¡ª


    "But... I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious... I thought it was just me that the situation was bad. I didn''t expect the situation on your side to be so bad? "


    Such a speech obviously surprised all these farmers! They looked at the embarrassed aristocrat with his mouth open. Even the leading farmer who just spoke is now keeping his mouth open and silent.


    Jason continued: "well, recently, a large investment has come from the marginal Province, which can be said to swallow most of my money at once! Well... Carefully calculate, I should have lost at least more than 1000 gold coins in this investment. "


    For ordinary farmers, a thousand gold coins is an astronomical number. Hearing that so much money had disappeared, the farmers were even more frightened.


    Baron Jason pinched his chin, frowned, thought for a moment and then continued: "later, I thought carefully and thought that there should be a problem in this. The key to the problem may come from the origin of these clothes. That is, Pelican City, a newly emerging city in the marginal province. "


    Hearing the aristocrat say so, the farmers began to get nervous. The leader asked at this time, "Baron! Pelican city? Why is our current dilemma related to Pelican city? "


    Baron Jason breathed out and continued, "what do you think is the reason why your food has been bought recently and your clothes are piled up and can''t be sold? I tell you now, because those clothes come from Pelican city! "


    "Some people in Pelican city use some terrible and strange technology to produce a large number of clothes almost out of thin air. It''s almost like no money at all! "


    "Since those clothes don''t cost money, of course, you can''t beat them no matter how low the price is. Then, the people in Pelican City sell these clothes to us in large quantities. After making money, they will buy you... All our food! In this way, it will naturally lead to the current situation. "

 Chapter 1204

    Farmers simply don''t understand any complex economic principles. They just know that they seem to have a faint enemy in their hearts? Although the image of the enemy is not very clear at present.


    But


    If your enemy is not clear, helping you establish the image of the enemy in your mind is the most basic job of being a noble.


    Baron Jason continued: "I''m going to Pelican city these two days to have a good look at what this strange technology is and why it will swallow all our money. I really didn''t expect that this situation has affected so many people in the whole town... "


    Looking at the apology and worry on the Baron''s face, the farmers with sickles and hammers also involuntarily put down their weapons, and their faces looked very confused.


    "Baron! But in that case, something is still wrong! "


    But at this time, the leading farmer amplified his voice and shouted out again¡ª¡ª


    "If it''s really a wonderful technology, does that mean we can also use it? Can we also rely on this to make money? But why, instead of making money, we are now almost hungry? Baron, how can you explain that! "


    Hearing the words of the leading farmer, some farmers who had just laid down their weapons woke up again, tightened their hands again, raised their heads and looked at the small town Lord with a sharp questioning eyes.


    Baron Jason with a sad face lowered his head and glanced at the leading farmer. After staring at him silently for almost two or three seconds, he nodded gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know why you can''t make money now?"


    "That''s because you''re all men. Everyone here, including me, is a man through and through! "


    The noble nobleman lowered his high head and continued with a little sadness¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t want to talk to you about this, but do you know? These clothes, as well as those technologies, your money, your food, everything you have, will eventually flow to Pelican city! In the middle of that Pelican City, the most terrible thing is not the mayor or Lord of that city. But one of them! The name of the guild... Is called the song of the mermaid! "


    The Baron opened his arms and said again with his magnetic bass¡ª¡ª


    "You may have heard the name of this guild, but it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard it. I''ll introduce it to you now. The president of this guild is beyond everyone''s expectation. She is a woman. "


    "Women?!"


    Obviously, these farmers are very surprised by this answer. They look at me and I look at you. Everyone''s face is shining with incredible colors.


    Even the farmer leader is now staring wide eyed and can''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Baron Jason nodded gently and continued, "no mistake, she is a woman. Moreover, she is also a witch who may have some terrible Charm Magic! She used some way to hire a large number of women in her textile factory! Do you know what happened to those women after they entered her factory? "


    Here, the noble''s words paused a little, and then continued¡ª¡ª


    "Your mothers, wives, sisters and daughters, who were supposed to be self-discipline, honest and honest, and would not run around, are now all exposed one by one, mixed in the same room with other men you don''t know at all, and then sweat, talk and laugh together, You may even curse your man behind your back! "


    "The last time I went to Pelican City, I saw those textile workshops full of women with my own eyes. The environment inside was simply ugly! And the worse part is not here. Do you know what happened? "


    A handsome, handsome male nobleman cheered and told a sensational story, which made the farmers below dare not breathe. They can only raise their heads silently and look up to their Lord.


    "You know what? Those women don''t just have to work with other strange men during the day. After they finish their day''s work, they will refuse to go home to cook, wash clothes and take care of their children on the grounds that they are very tired! They even asked their husbands to do such things to take care of the so-called tired women! "


    The Baron''s hands were pressed on the handrail, and his face was deep and dignified. He said slowly to the farmers who had held their breath below¡ª¡ª


    "So, do you understand? Why do you have no money? Why can''t you eat? Why is everything you have taken away step by step? "


    "Although as a lord, I shouldn''t chew my tongue behind people and say anything, so I won''t say much. But you can think and discover the situation yourself. Under such circumstances, do you still want those terrible and strange technologies to come to our town for development? Do you want to watch your wife point fingers at you and even complain that you can''t even make money compared with them? "


    Here, the Baron has finished his words.


    He waited quietly and looked at the expressions on the faces of the farmers below, gradually changing from surprise to disgust, and then from disgust to hatred.


    After all


    Human beings, how can there be no enemy?


    If you lose the enemy and you have a bad life, don''t you want to attribute all the problems to yourself?


    Therefore, as long as they set up an enemy for these ordinary farmers, even if it is an absurd enemy, they can feel at ease, can''t they?


    "So... It''s all that woman''s fault... It''s all that woman...!"


    "I''ve heard the mermaid song. That woman... Seems to be the mistress of a great nobleman!"


    "So it is... So it is! How dare a noble mistress be so rampant? "


    "Yes, yes! She can be so arrogant only if the nobles behind her support her! "


    "I bet that the great nobleman must still be hidden from the drum by this Whore!"


    "Yes, that must be it! If the noble master knew that his mistress was secretly doing such outrageous things, he would immediately abolish her! "


    "Oh, my God! A woman dares to do so many terrible things! How bad she is! It''s so bad that it''s in the bone! "


    "How can a woman who can be someone else''s mistress be better? It must be a gorgeous, enchanting and charming prostitute on the surface, who can''t close her legs in the dark, and she''s full of people! "


    "Go! Let''s go and settle with her! "


    "Yes! Be sure to settle with her! Go together! "


    Seeing the crowd below cheering and jumping because they had found their goal, Baron Jason''s face looked more sad and... More gentle.


    But just when he wanted to say something, he found that the peasant leader was worried. The leader kept talking to the people around him, as if to calm their emotions. At the same time, he kept shouting "don''t be so arbitrary, how can a mistress harm us".


    Seeing this, the sad color on Baron Jason''s face gradually closed and turned his head. And his housekeeper met him at this time and leaned close to his ear.


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    The housekeeper glanced at the man below and said, "the son of a teaching craftsman in the town inherited several acres of thin fields in his family after his father died. He has a wife and a daughter. He always likes to come up with some bad ideas by reading more books at ordinary times."


    For this answer, the Baron nodded gently, raised his hand and motioned at his throat.


    Seeing the instruction, the housekeeper understood, didn''t answer, and stepped back.


    When the farmers finally left the Baron''s house in such a noisy environment, the housekeeper came forward, found the guard Knight named Floyd and whispered in his ear.


    "I see. Are there any new requirements? "


    After thinking about it, the housekeeper said, "do things neatly. Then, with the Baron''s speech today, put the pot on her wife''s head. "


    The guardian Knight nodded, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and said, "sure enough, women are evil. Hehe, women just have to honestly have children, wash clothes and cook. Once they are involved in politics, they will come to no good end for men. "


    The housekeeper snorted, "don''t talk nonsense, go and do it quickly. It''s done tonight. We''ll probably start tomorrow. "


    The guardian knight was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper exhaled and continued, "what else can we do? The town has no money, and the only thing left is the land in the hands of the farmers. Tomorrow, it is estimated that we will start to rely on high food prices to buy land wantonly for expansion. Then, these ignorant dregs have been abandoned. The Baron should want to change a group of obedient people to come in and build a factory or something at that time. In a word, we will be busier in the future. Of course, we will make more money. You should also see the opportunity yourself. This is a good opportunity to make a success! "


    At this point, the two men smiled at each other.


    As for the noble nobleman


    He looked at the farmers who had gone away in the sunset. His face also showed a happy smile. He turned around and went back to his room to play with the beautiful women and gold coins again.


    What''s this called?


    It''s called comforting your frightened young heart during the day and not being defiled by those dirty farmers~~~

 Chapter 1205

    Take a deep breath... Yes, just take a deep breath and relax your spirit.


    After all, it''s easy to be mentally tired under this hot and dry weather. Relax well, and then drink a glass of cold water with ice to refresh yourself. The whole person will get better.


    Ariel took a drink from the cup at hand, put it down and looked at the people in front of her again.


    Now, she is not in her guild hall.


    Now she is sitting in the conference room of the pelican city government hall, discussing the next things about the whole Pelican city. And these discussions will determine a lot of things... About money, and the distribution of benefits.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for your willingness to attend this meeting. For this Quartet meeting, under the leadership of Ariel, President of mermaid song, we can finally hold it smoothly. "


    As the nominal mayor of the whole Pelican City, the spirit of round cheese still seems a little nervous.


    However, he seems to be getting used to his role. With a smile on his face, he looks at the other representatives of the three parties sitting at the round table.


    The mayor coughed a little, smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Here, please allow me to officially welcome the blood clan to join our Pelican city. Although we had many misunderstandings before, I believe these misunderstandings can be eliminated from each other after all. "


    "To this end, please also invite Mr. one eyed, who represents the blood family, Miss Rose, who represents the flower goblin family, the mayor of Pelican City, who represents the ordinary citizen class, and miss Ariel, President of mermaid song, which represents the textile industry and element car manufacturing industry in the city, to speak freely at this meeting and reach a good communication and exchange with each other."


    Ariel nodded slightly as the round cheese mayor''s voice fell. She glanced at the participants present and felt a little happy that the Quartet talks could be held.


    Now, the flower goblins are represented by rose and accompanied by more than a dozen flower goblins. Rose sits directly above the armchair and can see everyone present.


    The round cheese mayor, who represents the ordinary citizen class, also took several recorders and other members of the Council with him. Obviously, he also attached great importance to this meeting.


    As for the blood clan, the one eye who is most proficient in human language is present at this meeting. But now there is not only one blood clan sitting there. The village head of Lianyin, who always looks very gloomy, is also there. The two people moved two chairs and sat in that position side by side. Behind them, they also attended the meeting with four followers of the blood clan.


    As for myself


    How can the president of mermaid song appear to be intimidating without a few powerful bodyguards behind him?


    Then, with a faint smile on her face, she said slowly, "I''m glad that all races living in Pelican city can sit down peacefully and discuss today''s affairs together. Then we might as well first mention the "Oh, wait a minute" that needs to be discussed at this meeting


    While the cheese was still reading, Ariel suddenly interrupted. After seeing the puzzled expression on the round cheese face, she smiled and said, "we''ll talk about this big and broad thing later. Let''s start with simplicity first. For example... Theft, robbery, murder, rape, deception and so on. This kind of thing should be the most important thing we should discuss now. "


    Since the president of the mermaid song spoke, the round cheese didn''t think much, nodded, skipped the first paragraph about being loyal to the royal family, moved his finger to the following content about property rights and said: "well, the theft of specific cases. Whoever steals the goods of the original owner in a way that is not found by the original owner shall be regarded as stealing. If the amount of theft is less than one silver coin, it shall not be regarded as theft. Whoever has more than one silver coin but less than three gold coins shall be sentenced to return the stolen money and exile. Those who steal less than ten gold coins and more than three gold coins will be engraved on their faces, break their wrists, return the stolen goods and exile. Those who steal more than ten gold coins shall engrave words on their faces, cut off their hands from their elbows and exile. "


    Ariel nodded gently, turned to the flower goblin and blood clan over there, and said, "this is a law about our human beings. I wonder if you have any opinion? "


    As the temporary leader of the flower goblins, rose discussed with the flower goblins around for a while and said, "we have no opinion on this."


    On the other side, after looking at each other, the one eye and chain sound blood families also nodded slightly, and the one eye said, "no opinion."


    Ariel smiled, then turned her head and looked at the cheese side. Obviously, as human beings, they naturally began to have an opinion on this law.


    "Well, Miss Rose, Mr. chain sound. Although this is our human law, and we did use these laws too much until now. But for our Pelican City, we think... This law may not be very suitable for our current situation. "


    Round cheese''s face was piled with a smile, with a little caution, but with a little stubbornness, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "These amounts are really no problem for mankind. But for the flower goblins, I''m afraid there are some problems. The reason is very simple. Your size is relatively small. If humans steal your things, engrave words on human faces, interrupt hands and exile, there is no problem. But for flower goblins, you look too much... But you are too human. I''m afraid we don''t have this technology to engrave characters on your face. "


    "On the other hand, if you steal things, you can''t come one by one in terms of body shape. It must be a team behavior. If it is a team behavior, the amount shared among each of your flower goblins may become very small and may not meet the standard of exile. "


    With that, the round cheese turned to the two blood group leaders on the other side again and said, "what''s more, cutting off the arm is a very painful and heavy punishment for us humans, but for the blood group... Maybe it''s not so difficult to accept? I think if all our three races apply the same set of punishment, it may lead to unfair treatment for us humans. "


    Ariel didn''t talk about it. Because she had expected this problem for a long time, what to do now is to let the two races put forward their own requirements and ideas as much as possible, and then work together to solve the current problem.


    In fact, the most important thing of this meeting is not only to rest the relationship or economic problems between the two heterogeneous races and mankind, but also to let the two races fully participate in human affairs, and then think of ways and solve them together. In this way, they can really integrate into Pelican city.


    One eye thought and said, "if you think it''s too easy to cut off our palms, we can let the bastards who steal cut off their feet together. This is the work style of our night people. "


    Rose tilted her head and asked, "is this your vampire law?"


    Don''t turn your head with one eye. That eye stares at the rose.


    Seeing the blood red eyes looking directly at herself, a moment later, rose finally realized her problem, gently lowered her head and said, "sorry, I take back what I just said. So... Is this the law of your blood clan? "


    At this time, the eyes of one eye seemed to calm down slightly and said, "it''s too much to talk about the law. This is the habit of our night people. After all, we have basically no wealth, accumulation or surplus in the past 400 years. If the only thing is stolen by others, I''m afraid we have the heart to break each other''s bodies. "


    In this regard, rose, the temporary patriarch of the flower goblin, thought for a moment and said slowly: "although what you say is very reasonable, I think I still hope to adhere to human laws."


    Seeing that all the people present focused their attention on themselves, rose continued: "just as Mr. one eyed said, there was nothing that could be called ''law'' in the past history of their blood family, and everything was custom. Similarly, we flower goblins didn''t have any laws in the past. Like to write down the words spoken orally and then bind them, which may be a habit for you humans. "

 Chapter 1206

    Ariel clapped her hand, smiled and said, "that''s true. Compared with the two ethnic groups, our human territory is too broad. If we only rely on oral admonition, many things can''t be conveyed in time."


    Rose nodded and continued, "moreover, there is no theft in our family. The sisters help and cooperate with each other. You can ask me for anything you want, and I can ask you for anything I have. Generally speaking, our whole flower goblins actually come from the same mother. We are all the daughters of the same mother, regardless of each other. Therefore, we don''t have what you call law. So relatively speaking, if we are required to abide by the laws of your human beings, we think it doesn''t matter. "


    "However, if you human beings think that this law is too simple for our flower goblins and want to increase our responsibilities, on behalf of my ethnic group, I can''t agree."


    So far, the innate faint smile on Rose''s face has disappeared. It can be seen that the flower goblin is now very serious.


    Round cheese seemed a little nervous. He scratched his Mediterranean head and said, "well... If you don''t want to accept... This... What can you do?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Isn''t it for these things that we gather and discuss with each other?"


    At this time, Ariel smiled and began to round the scene to ease the atmosphere here. She turned her head and said to the two blood families over there¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. one eyed, Mr. Lianyin, if you think it''s not enough to cut off your hands, you can cut off your feet. It seems that your punishment has been increased, but I still want to say that what we need to formulate now is a set of rules that will appear equal to all our ethnic groups. It can''t be that members of our three races will lead to different results after doing the same thing. This in itself is a division, and it will create a sense of separation between our three races. "


    At this point, Ariel reached out her hand and greeted the back. The cream behind her immediately took out a book and put it in her hand. She opened it, looked at one of the pages and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Just like a few days ago, when I visited Pelican City, I saw a very interesting combination. A blood group woman and a celebrity group woman went shopping together. I thought it was just the two of them at that time, but later I found that there was a flower goblin on the shoulder of the blood woman. So it''s a matter for the three races to travel together. "


    "Well, since we can travel together among the three races, think about it. What if three members of our three races gather together and plan to steal together?"


    Ariel flicked the document in her hand and said with a smile, "as a result, human thieves were cut off their hands, tattooed on their faces and exiled. Human hands can''t heal for life. From then on, their viability is worrying, and they may die soon. Flower goblins are lighter. Because their face is too small, they don''t need to stab and cut off their hands. But because of the natural magic affinity of the flower goblin, even if he lost his hands, the flower goblin thief can live well, which may be a little inconvenient. In the end, even if the blood thieves cut off their hands and feet, even if their faces were destroyed, they scratched them fiercely with a knife, but as long as it takes a period of time, they can completely heal and return to their previous life unharmed. "


    "At first glance, it seems that the punishment for blood clan is more serious, but in fact, the punishment for blood clan thieves is the lightest. Over time, I''m afraid this kind of thing is not just that we humans can''t bear it. When we see the same thief on the flower goblin side, it seems that one of them has not been punished at all, which will also produce uncomfortable psychology. "


    After hearing Ariel''s analysis, the rose over there couldn''t help but tilt her head, frown and think about this problem a little.


    Compared with before, she only benchmarked flower goblins with humans, now she seems to be more concerned about how to deal with the blood clan.


    The one eyed eyebrow was frowned now, and he stopped talking. Not only did he not speak, he also began to turn his head and look at the chain sound next to him.


    After a moment of silence, the gloomy looking vampire turned his head and said something to one eye. One eye nodded gently and said again, "so, what do you humans think is a good way to deal with it?"


    Cheese exhaled and said, "so, I just want to ask everyone here, do you have any good ideas? Well... We can''t just make suggestions, can we? I just want to ask, do you have any methods that you think can treat equally... "


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on themselves, the one eyed hand gently knocked on the table and said, "we have an idea. Since you humans think that imposing physical punishment on us can not achieve the purpose of punishing us... How about not imposing such punishment at all? If you do anything wrong in the future, you''ll lock it up. "


    Ariel was slightly stunned and said, "you mean... Not cutting hands and feet? All just locked up? "


    One eye nodded again and continued, "there''s nothing wrong. It happens that our night clan has a magic array that can hold our compatriots. I believe your Terrans and the flower goblins over there should have something similar? "


    Rose also gently nodded her head and answered: "we also have flower goblins. If we just trap our flower goblins and don''t let her leave and move freely, there are at least ten kinds of magic of this kind."


    One eye exhaled again, turned to look at Ariel nearby and said, "so how about this? In the future, if you steal anything, how about 30 years for those with more than one silver coin and less than three gold coins, 50 years for those with more than three gold coins and less than ten gold coins, and 50 years for those with more than ten gold coins? "


    Originally, Ariel was very interested in the penalty of Exempting the punishment of breaking hands and feet and stabbing words on her face. However, after hearing this number of years, she immediately felt that the whole person was not good. She quickly waved her hand and said, "wait, wait, wait, Mr. one eyed, I appreciate your idea, I also think it may sound good to stop cutting people''s hands and feet... Looking back carefully, when I was a child, I often saw people being broken or even killed just because they made some small mistakes. I agree with both hands that corporal punishment will no longer be imposed, but only the restriction of life freedom. Just... "


    She raised her head, smiled awkwardly and said, "just, is there something wrong with this age?"


    The rose on the other side immediately said, "why, is it too short? That''s true. Maybe we can lengthen the time... Otherwise, the punishment of a flower grave will pass, which is equal to no punishment... "


    Now, the round cheese on the other side twitched.


    Ariel continued to wave her hand and said, "shrink a little! How about one year, three years, five years and more? I Know! I know that in this way, for the blood clan and the flower goblin clan, it''s almost the same as not doing anything in the past one or two years. It''s no punishment at all. But this is already a strong punishment for us humans! "


    When Ariel said this, the cheese over there disagreed. After a little discussion with the participants nearby, he said: "President Ariel, I also agree to abolish the corporal punishment, just to limit the freedom of life. But in this way, don''t you think it''s too harsh for us humans? They spend such a long life on goblins and blood families... "


    Ariel shook her head and said with a smile, "they do live a long life, but our economy is also developing very fast ~ ~!"


    The president turned his head, looked at the blood clan and flower demon Spirit present and said, "these short years may be just a moment for you two, but our Pelican city is developing. I believe this year''s Pelican city and the pelican town of the previous two years are two completely different worlds. I don''t think if a blood clan or flower goblin clan can easily appear in Pelican City three years later after being imprisoned for three years, and then continue to live as if nothing had happened. "


    Ariel said very seriously, "what determines the value of time is not the so-called life, but experience. Even if you live forever, even if you live a little longer than the two people here, you can live thousands of years, thousands of years, but these thousands of years are all confined to a narrow space, and there is no way to keep up with our development speed, then I think there is no difference between these thousands of years and not living at all. "


    Round cheese said, but Ariel, after discussing with the Council members next to him, he finally nodded and said, "in that case, we don''t have any opinions. After all, we all believe in President Ariel. "


    Seeing this, Ariel finally breathed out, nodded, smiled and said, "then we decided to replace corporal punishment with punishment restricting freedom. And this set of punishment will be our three races... No, it should be said that it is the common punishment in Pelican City, without distinguishing any race. According to this idea, let''s continue to draft the next law. "


    On this day, from the early morning to the evening, there were two breaks on the way, so that the two blood families hid in an airtight room in the afternoon when the sun was strongest, and slept a little. In addition, such legal disputes were carried out at other times, so as to delimit the power between each other and formulate a law that can be accepted by all people.

 Chapter 1207

    Although the flower goblin and blood clan strongly demanded that they try their own members and avoid the interference of other members in the specific trial, Ariel finally determined the trial system of the case in the name of "citizens of Pelican city", which can cover everyone.


    It is required that next, whether it is a case related to human race, a case related to flower goblins, a case related to blood race, or whether there are other ethnic groups in the parties, the judges to be tried should be a judge Council composed of three judges: one celebrity race, one flower goblins and one blood race, Finally, the confirmation of guilt or innocence is reached by all three votes or two votes to one vote.


    At least on this point, Ariel still thinks it''s good to reach an agreement.


    Of course, there will be problems in this way. The most important question is, who will be the judge?


    The problem of judges on the human side is easy to solve, and even Ariel herself has worked out a predetermined candidate early.


    The key is the flower goblin and blood clan. It''s really a headache for these two ethnic groups, which were almost equal to tribal life, to choose a judge who can read these legal provisions and conduct trial.


    Fortunately, however, both races have expressed their understanding of Ariel''s concerns, and are willing to select a qualified candidate to the mermaid song as soon as possible, follow the judges on the human side, and strive to build this small Pelican City Court as soon as possible.


    As for who the human judge is


    "Choose a paladin. A paladin who represents justice, kindness, kindness, courage, humility and justice is of course the best choice. At present, there are two groups of Paladins in Pelican city. "


    Ariel broke off her fingers, pretending to be deep, and said as she counted¡ª¡ª


    "There are quite a few paladins from the Holy See stationed in our Pelican city. What''s the name of the leading Paladin? That guy? There are others... "


    "Paladin? President, isn''t there a paladin in our guild? "


    At this time, cream immediately tactfully raised this sentence.


    At that moment, Ariel immediately said with a sad face, "you mean Su TA? Well... Suuta is indeed a paladin, and she does agree with the character and ability required by a judge. It''s just that the judges of mankind are elected by me. It''s a little... "


    Of course, the round cheese immediately understood. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Oh, President Ariel, you are modest! Su TA, I think you can! As long as she is recommended by President Ariel, it will be absolutely no problem! "


    At this moment, Ariel could only smile and no longer refuse.


    "So the next topic, shall we discuss it directly today? Or wait until tomorrow? "


    Ariel looked at the paper in her hand and said.


    At this time, some staff have begun to deliver dinner. In front of human beings is a bowl of soup, a piece of toast, some vegetables, fried eggs and some bacon. In front of the flower goblin is honey. Blood clan is very simple. The two vampires took bleeding candy from their pockets, stuffed it into their mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it.


    While eating, the mayor of round cheese said, "do you want to continue the discussion today? Well... It''s so late now... "


    Ariel smiled, picked up the bread, took a bite and said, "so I just want to ask you, if it''s appropriate, let''s go first. By the way, it''s an excessive work for tomorrow''s topic. It would be better if it could be agreed directly, so as to avoid too much trouble. "


    The flower demon spirits looked at each other, and rose nodded and said, "I have no opinion. What about blood clan? "


    After talking to each other, one eye and chain Yin raised their heads and said, "we have no problem. Let''s talk first."


    In that case, don''t waste the time of the dinner party. Ariel asked the cream who was eating bread to take a document, open it and said¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, this topic is what I want to discuss most. It''s about the distribution of benefits in Pelican city. Recently, the blood clan has a cigarette production line, so I want to take this opportunity to confirm all aspects of this production line. "


    The president glanced at the document in his hand and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. one eyed, I want to charge 30% of the agency fee. What do you think of it?"


    Obviously, the price surprised one eye. He quickly said something to the next chain sound. After chain sound lowered his head and thought for a while, he also opened his mouth and said, "this, the price, expensive, No."


    Ariel smiled and said, "don''t hurry to say that the price is high. I charge this agency fee for a reason. You see, let''s not say that I help the blood clan settle down in human society, even if our mermaid song needs to be responsible for mediating the problems between your blood clan and other races. Especially when the news of your settlement in Pelican city spread, I believe more humans will know you and know you. At this time, our mermaid song can act as your middleman. "


    After listening to the translation of one eye, Lianyin turned her eyes a little, and then muttered two words with one eye.


    One eye nodded and said, "even so, it''s still too high. The output of our cigarettes is not very stable, and the goods sold are not many. Miss Ariel, if you ask for such a high intermediary fee, we can''t do business at all. And I think, since you can give Mashu 10% intermediary fee, why can''t you give us such intermediary fee? "


    Ariel smiled, shook her head and said, "well, Mashu is my friend. So I charge this fee as a friendship price. If you think 30% is really unacceptable... How much are you willing to pay? "


    The topic turned back to the blood clan, but one eye was not in a hurry to bargain. After discussing with the nearby chain tone for a moment, his eyes moved away from Ariel and turned to the nearby rose.


    "Ms. rose, the leader of the noble flower goblin."


    One eye shouted at the rose in a very polite tone¡ª¡ª


    "On the issue of cigarettes, we night people also have something to discuss with you flower goblins. This is also the main reason for us to attend this meeting. After negotiating with you, I can reply to the question of human agency fees. "


    Rose sat down, nodded gently and said, "please, Mr. one eyed."


    After a little meditation, one eye said, "we need a lot of raw materials to make cigarettes, that is, a plant we call nitina. However, the number of such plants does not seem to be a lot in your forest at present. Among these few yields, a large number of nitina are highly toxic. "


    "So, I want to ask, can you flower goblins control these niktina toxins? In other words, can the yield of this plant be higher? "


    The flower goblin leader thought a little and said, "do you mean that we want to increase the yield of this kind of eggplant leaves and reduce the toxicity in eggplant leaves?"


    One eye nodded again, "yes. I don''t know if you can do this. "


    Rose slowly breathed out a breath, with a cold smile on her face, and slowly said, "this requires the improvement of this eggplant... But the improvement you require is not to directly change to another plant, but to carefully adjust its toxicity and maintain a large number of planting."


    "We flower goblins can really make plants change in the way we want, but this change is not so much a fine adjustment as an extensive action like the mother of nature. To put it more simply, it''s easy for us to make an open space full of flowers or grow all kinds of plants. But you asked us to grow a single type of plants with specific properties and specific qualities in an open space, which is beyond our magic habits. "


    The one eyed face showed a little disappointed expression.


    "But if your blood clan wants, I can give you some seeds of eggplant leaves and let you plant them yourself. What do you think? "


    "Planting?"


    For these blood families, the word "planting" is a strange word for the first time.


    After all, from birth to now, almost all blood clans regard themselves as hunters. It''s ridiculous for them to experience what they work in the farmland and then grow.


    "Well... I''m not sure if we can grow niktina well. Our people have no training in farming... "


    Seeing the hesitation of the blood clan, rose still said slowly with a cold smile: "it doesn''t matter. You won''t. We flower goblins can teach you. As long as you are willing to pay a little tuition, you will understand that farming is not so difficult. "


    Suddenly, one eye was stunned: "want money? It also costs money? "


    Compared with the surprise of one eye, the flower goblins on the opposite side were very calm and calm, as if they were used to it. They nodded gently: "of course, you want money, knowledge is also a resource. If you want to get it, you also need money to buy it. But please rest assured, for the sake of Pelican city people, I will give you a preferential price. "


    Another discount?


    Why are they all preferential prices?


    And how does this preferential price sound so familiar?


    Don''t turn your head with one eye and the chain sound next to you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Then their eyes turned silently to Ariel who was eating over there.


    Seeing that the eyes of the two blood clans were all on themselves, Ariel thought for a moment that they wanted to help them bargain. At that moment, she put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth with a napkin and said, "Ms. rose, what is the output of your eggplant leaves now?"


    Rose was very calm and continued to say in a calm voice, "I don''t know the specific number. Those eggplant leaves are just plants we plant at will, just like other plants, just stay there. Before that, I didn''t know that you humans and blood families would like this kind of thing so much. "


    Ariel curled her mouth and said with a smile, "so since you planted it casually and you can''t control the toxin and quality of these eggplant leaves yourself, how can you teach the two friends of the blood family to plant eggplant leaves?"


    Seeing the suspicious smile on Ariel''s face, rose exhaled slightly, and the smile on her face was still hanging. Obviously, she was not angry. She just felt troublesome that she had to explain more now.


    "The planting of eggplant leaves itself does not have much trouble. As long as there is enough sunshine and enough water, they will grow naturally. But you also said that you have requirements for the quality of eggplant leaves. "


    "If so, you must have a deep and detailed understanding of these eggplant leaves. My people need to talk to these plants, and then apply a little different magic to their roots, stems, leaves and other parts one by one to fine tune them again and again. In this way, you may be able to produce a large number of eggplant leaves that meet your requirements. "


    "But in this way, our people will spend a lot of time on this. Until these eggplant leaves produce seeds, and then plant these flower seeds to confirm that the quality of the new generation of eggplant leaves is still so good or higher. In this way, the third batch of flower seeds can be used as formal eggplant leaf seeds and handed over to these blood families. "


    "In this process, we flower demon essence spent a lot of effort. I think from this point of view, it''s not too much for us to ask for a little fee. "


    Ariel thought with her mouth closed and continued, "how long will it take?"


    Rose''s eyebrows are finally wrinkled. She gently bit her lower lip and said, "it will take at least a month."


    Ariel breathed out: "a month... But we have run out of production now. Can''t we sell cigarettes in the next month?"


    Hearing that the raw materials are out of stock, the one eye and chain sound of the manufacturer also look ugly.


    If these manufacturers can''t ship, Ariel, the guild that controls the sales end, may have no money to make


    "Of course, it will take at least a month. Therefore, my group began to develop improved eggplant leaves as early as when Lord Ariel asked these blood families to sell cigarettes. Fortunately, yesterday, we finally cultivated stable and qualified flower seeds, which can be fixed for shipment. "


    Dong, one eye almost turned directly under the table!


    Then, the vampire pressed the table with a sad face and said loudly, "rose, you''re not fun. Just now you said there was no goods, but now there are goods again? What on earth do you mean? "


    Facing the roar of the blood clan, Rose''s expression was still so indifferent and pure, and said slowly: "I just want to express the difficulty of our work. If you have an opinion, you can not buy from me. "


    "Woo!"


    Just when one eye wanted to get angry, the chain sound nearby quickly pulled him and comforted him constantly.


    Rose continued, "now, we have goods here. According to the requirements of the blood group, we can also more carefully adjust the concentration of toxins in eggplant leaves, and even produce several different flavors of eggplant leaves. There are light fragrance, strong fragrance, and even rose fragrance or cool mint flavor. However, it is still very difficult to cultivate these varieties with unique properties. If you want to buy goods, you have to pay more. "


    Looking at the flower goblin who is so philistine now, let alone others, even the round cheese mayor has stopped eating now, and can only stare at her calm and calm way of asking for money.


    A moment later, he turned to look at Ariel next to him, but Ariel shrugged, showed a sense of helplessness, and continued to eat.


    "You mean... You don''t agree to sow for us? Will not teach us to plant? "


    A little embarrassed color appeared on the one eyed face, and the tone began to appear a little impatient.


    Seeing one eyed impatience, rose, they are even less worried. The leader of the flower goblin even raised his legs slightly on the back of the chair, put his hand around him, and said in a very relaxed attitude: "no, we will teach you if you want to learn to plant. It''s just that we provide the seeds every time. In order to avoid that we didn''t remind you, if we provide seeds, we will give you a variety with strong aroma but no way to seed. But on the whole, it''s still a little cheaper than what you asked us to buy. "


    Now, all the roads are blocked. If you want to make money, make it clear that you need to import eggplant leaves from flower goblins. If you don''t want to import eggplant leaves and plant seeds by yourself, it''s actually no different from doing long-term work, isn''t it?


    Seeing that one eye was a little impatient now, Ariel thought for a moment and planned to intervene with a voice in the spirit of mutual cooperation among the citizens of the city.


    But just as she was about to speak, she heard another voice nearby.


    "What if we don''t buy it?"


    It was no one else who spoke, but the chain sound that looked gloomy.


    The vampire now looks like a long middle-aged man in his forties with strange hands and feet. His hair covered a small part of his face, making him look more gloomy and scary.


    The former blood clan village head now raised his head slightly, looked at the rose over there, and continued to say in the half familiar human language: "if we don''t do your business. Your efforts in the past month have all been abandoned, haven''t you? "

 Chapter 1208

    This time, rose, who was still smiling, the cold smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Chain sound constantly searched his stomach and wanted to squeeze out a few words of human language to express his ideas, but after trying several times, he finally gave up and began to talk to the one eye next to him.


    After nodding with one eye, he immediately said with doubled confidence: "there''s nothing wrong. If we don''t buy your nicktina, your efforts in the past month will be in vain. In fact, no one in the whole Pelican city is willing to buy your carefully cultivated niktina, except our night family? "


    The panic on the faces of the flower demon spirits lasted only for a moment, and soon they recovered their peace again. The leading rose changed her posture and continued to sit down and said, "I won''t sell it to you Naturally, others will be willing to buy it. "


    One eye discussed with chain Yin again. After listening to a few words, the vampire nodded and continued: "no, no one else is willing to buy it. Because niktina itself is highly toxic. At the beginning, only a few of the leaves contained less poison, which allowed humans to experience this rich aroma by smoking. In other words, we are the only ones who can tell the amount of nitina toxin. If it weren''t for niktina, who has passed the certification of our blood family, I believe there should be no courage on the human side to buy such things directly from you? "


    At this point, rose immediately turned her head and stared at the round cheese mayor next to her.


    The mayor is also interesting. Now he can only laugh with theout getting angry and making any judgment.


    But not making a judgment at this time is a judgment in itself.


    Since he did not immediately help the flower goblin speak, it means that human beings are indeed afraid. After all, no one dares to bet his life on the so-called weakened toxicity, right?


    "Lord Ariel, do you think so?"


    Facing Rose''s inquiry, Ariel held her chin and thought for a moment, then said¡ª¡ª


    "Although I really want to help you, if I have to choose, I am really willing to believe that my natural nose is sensitive enough. They can guarantee our human security with the greatest. "


    With Ariel''s support, the one eyed smile became even happier. He immediately said, "there''s nothing wrong, there''s nothing wrong! We don''t buy nitina anymore. The big deal is that our whole family began to be bodyguards in the whole Pelican city! Now human beings have gradually begun to be willing to contact with our night people. If you are a bodyguard, you can work harder, but you can finally earn some money! Ha ha ha! "


    Rose''s face is now completely pulled down, and even her voice seems a little gloomy: "(goblin language) in that case, you can toss it yourself."


    One eye didn''t understand, but wanted to know it wasn''t a good word. Naturally, he stared at Rose and said: "(blood language) won''t play with you!"


    Words, of course, are cruel words.


    Especially in such negotiations, if one side is a little soft, it will lead to an immediate disadvantage on its own side.


    Ariel believed that neither the flower demon elite nor the blood clan should have been trained in human negotiation. Since I haven''t experienced it, it must have been gradually explored during this period of contact with human beings. It has to be said that the learning ability of these two races is really strong enough. If it were not for the limitations of nature and living habits, human beings would not necessarily be the opponents of the two races.


    But then again, if there were no restrictions on nature and living habits, could these two races still be forced to this extent by humans? Ha ha, sure enough, if there is a God in the world, then the God is fair.


    Look at these two sides. Now it seems that both sides are in a posture of leaving the table at once.


    Of course, this is just a gesture.


    Both sides have already talked, so it is obvious to transfer the words to a third party, that is, the mayor of Pelican City, round cheese, or the president of mermaid song.


    Look at the round cheese. The mayor is now just trying to wipe the sweat off his forehead. It seems that there is no need to think about who will be the breaker.


    "Well, well, everybody calm down and sit down first. Don''t break up unhappily."


    Now, both the flower goblin and the blood clan have stood up from their seats and put on a look of leaving soon. But after Ariel had only said such a word, they stared at each other, and then sat down in their position again.


    There''s no need to poke it at this time, Ariel continued with a smile on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s sort out our situation first. First, it''s Miss Rose. The flower goblin should have prepared a large number of eggplant leaves for sale? I think it''s really hard work. Over the past month or so, I have been deeply aware of your efforts to plant eggplant leaves widely and try to reduce their toxicity. I also believe that the blood clan must know the difficulty. "


    Rose and her flower goblin partner turned their heads and smiled at Ariel.


    Ariel then turned to the one eye and chain sound on the other side and said with a smile: "similarly, I also know Mr. one eye and chain sound. I also believe that the blood clan must have spent a lot of energy in order to select the eggplant leaves that are as toxic as possible to us humans and roll them into cigarettes. I believe that the flower goblin can understand this. "


    With Ariel''s voice falling, neither side said anything, but remained silent.


    In fact, this is also true. After all, there is not really any hatred between the two sides. Now the only problem is the distribution of interests.


    Fortunately, Ariel felt that she could speak between the two races. Their performance of asking themselves to be lobbyists has added a little trouble to Ariel, but it is also a respect for themselves.


    "Therefore, we all want to do this better, sell more cigarettes and earn more money. If more cigarettes are sold, the income source of flower goblins will add a very unique item. Ms. rose, if I remember correctly, the goods you sold in the past year were mainly various handicrafts, flower goblin special drinks, and many service-oriented projects, right? For example, go shopping with me, talk with me, eat with me and so on. "


    Seeing that rose didn''t speak, Ariel smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "You see, although these things can increase your income, they are still items that can only be produced on a small scale. You can produce handicrafts, but the quantity will not be too much. Although the quantity of goblin tears of magic medicine has changed from unavailable to available, it is far from meeting the demand and supply. However, service projects have a very large regional nature. You can''t sell your services to other regions. The most is to carry out activities around Pelican city. "


    "However, if cigarettes can be exported, I mean that cigarettes can be sold to other provinces and even other countries. In this way, your income will be far from the current figure. If you can charge even two iron coins for a cigarette, you can get two silver coins if you sell 100 cigarettes. If you sell a thousand, you can get two gold coins! "


    "Please imagine that in the current Pelican City, a blood race mother and daughter can sell hundreds of handmade cigarettes a day, which is only a day. If such quantity and price can be developed to other cities, or even to Hanhai City, the capital of the blue bay empire with a population of millions, how much profit will it bring? Can you imagine? "


    As Ariel''s words gradually began to become high, the face of the rose over there gradually changed from the cold smile at the beginning. Although her smile is still so light, the flower goblins behind her have been counted one by one. After the calculation, the face of each flower goblin was filled with surprise and ecstasy.


    Ariel didn''t wait for rose to speak back, but directly turned to the blood group on the other side. She said to one eye, especially to chain sound, who obviously occupies the dominant position in the negotiation: "Mr. chain sound, Mr. one eye, I respect the interests of the blood group and your mood of wanting to make money. Similarly, I believe you must have understood what I just said. "


    "I didn''t want to sell cigarettes alone in Pelican city. I want to sell to other provinces, to the capital, and even to foreign countries. This can be regarded as a specialty of our Pelican City, and it can only be produced by our Pelican city and the cooperation between US citizens who belong to Pelican City alone. It can be said that we are the only one in the whole golden continent, and it is impossible for other people to fake it. "


    "We are facing a market without any competition. It is a huge treasury where everyone can taste the delicious food! This vault is completely comparable to the treasure gold in the cave of your patron saint, red dragon and red jade. I can even say, "it''s better than that."


    "In the face of such a huge market, there are so many economic interests. Now, we are still arguing and threatening each other for so little interests. Is it meaningful?"


    At this point, Ariel paused a little to let the two vampires look at each other, especially so that one eye can try to translate her words to chain sound.


    When the eyes of the two blood families showed some approval, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "Win win cooperation and common development. This is the first thing we should do at present. If we do not cooperate, we will lose such a big market and such a big golden mountain. If we don''t seek common relations with each other and think about your race and my race all day long, we will become weak because of fierce internal friction before we earn a lot of money. "


    "Now, if there is no opinion between you two, I think it''s better."


    Ariel thought for a moment and said¡ª¡ª


    "Flower goblins, blood clan, and my mermaid song, we created a brand called ''Cigarette''. Then, the flower goblin family is responsible for producing raw materials, the blood family is responsible for selecting qualified materials and making cigarettes, and our mermaid song is responsible for promoting cigarettes to other regions to attract more people to buy our cigarettes. Then, the problem of profit distribution between us... The song of the mermaid accounts for 40%, and the blood clan and the flower goblin each account for 30%. I think this proposal is very good. "


    Just after Ariel set the plan with satisfaction on her face, the two major races that seemed to obey immediately exploded.


    The original convincing smile on Rose''s face disappeared, and the expectation of one eye and chain sound for Ariel also disappeared in an instant.


    The mermaid song members standing behind Ariel opened their mouths one after another, thinking that their president''s brain had not recovered from his previous experience? Even the cheese mayor is now stunned. He doesn''t seem to understand how the president put forward such an unacceptable distribution plan.


    "Miss Ariel, this, isn''t it? Are you mistaken? "


    One eye pressed his hands on the table, and the scarlet color in his eyes became more obvious at night¡ª¡ª


    "As we should have said just now, even if it''s 30%, we think it''s a little too much. It''s good for you. After a turn, you have to raise the price to 40%?"


    The flower goblin on the other side shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It doesn''t sound reasonable at all. The raw materials are produced by us, and the finished products are made by those blood families. As a human, Ariel, you just need to sell those things. Why do you take the big head instead? "


    Obviously, Ariel should apologize for her previous judgment.


    Obviously, these two races still haven''t learned the essence of human beings ~ ~ ~ unexpectedly, they naively think that in the process of commodity trading, the suppliers of raw materials and producers of commodities are the most important and should take the bulk of profits?


    Alas ~ ~ ~ take back that sentence. Don''t admit that the learning ability of these two races is better than human beings.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t think my sales is important?"


    Ariel said with a smile, her hands on her hips, looking very calm.


    Rose nodded gently and said slowly, "adult Ariel, although I know you have helped us a lot, I really don''t think how much credit you can make for helping us sell. If it''s just sales, our sisters can do it. Even, we don''t need to do anything, just stand next to our products, and naturally there will be people willing to buy them. "


    The one eye on the other side also opened his mouth and said, "that is, our relationship with human beings has improved during this period of time. Cigarettes are very novel, and human beings are willing to buy them for a taste! Miss Ariel, your request is a little too much. If I say, I can''t help but let you earn hard money. Your guild has only a few people and can achieve almost two achievements. Then the rest of us and the flower goblins will be half and four. "


    In this regard, rose did not speak.


    It seems that as long as they are at gunpoint, they can still reach a consensus ~ ~ ~!


    Unfortunately... This consensus is not what Ariel wants to achieve.


    "Miss Rose, Mr. one eyed, I can understand your mood. Well, I don''t need to give an example, just ask you a question. "


    In the face of this situation, Ariel seemed very calm. She held her hands in front of her chest, leaned against the back of the chair, raised her feet and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "How do you sell cigarettes abroad? Our neighbor... Let''s say the hunter empire. How are you going to sell it? "


    Rose''s face sank slightly. The leader of the flower goblin lowered his head, thought about it and said, "the hunter Empire and the blue bay empire are at war, and it''s impossible to sell them."


    One eye and chain sound looked at each other: "where is the hunter Empire?"


    Ariel smiled and then asked, "then lower the difficulty. How are you going to sell cigarettes to our capital Hanhai city?"


    Now, the rose''s face eased and said, "just pull things over."


    Ariel nodded and continued, "good, so how do you pull things over? Do you flower goblins fly over with a hundred on their back? "


    The cold smile on Rose''s face disappeared again and frowned: "then... Ask you... Rent an element car..."


    Ariel still smiled: "yes, the rent is calculated separately first. Just say I promised to rent the element car to you. Who of you drives? "


    Rose''s expression is really getting more and more ugly: "call someone... Drive again"


    Ariel: "good. So are you flower goblins going to go with you? Otherwise, what should I do if the goods are lost on the road, right? "


    Rose''s expression relaxed a little again: "of course, follow."


    Ariel: "so who follows? Miss Rose, are you? Now the speed of our element car has been improved. It used to be a month''s journey. Now it only takes about ten days to reach Hanhai city. If the sale takes ten days, it will take another ten days to return. In this way, a month is basically equivalent to running outside all the time. The time left in the shining forest is at most a gap of one or two days. So, are there any flower goblins among the flower Goblins who are willing to leave the group and go to Hanhai City independently for a long time? Even if the problem of Hanhai city is solved, there are hundreds of cities in the blue bay empire. Do you intend to continue to send other flower goblins? "

 Chapter 1209

    At this moment, rose finally stopped talking.


    Flower goblins belong to social creatures. They always rely on the strategy of holding together. Therefore, even if there are more than 1000 flower goblins in such an ethnic group, they feel a little less, let alone continue to separate the ethnic group, and then send it out in teams.


    Of course, Buffy is an exception to this topic.


    After a long period of silence and hesitation, rose finally made a determination and said, "we don''t need to go to other cities to sell in person. We can entrust others... Yes, we can entrust others. "


    Ariel said slowly, as if she had been waiting for such a moment¡ª¡ª


    "So, who are you going to entrust? Commission fee... How much are you going to give? "


    Now, this topic has actually been talked to death, and there is no need to continue.


    Rose frowned, stared at the president of the human guild, and looked at the sinister evil intention contained in her seemingly innocent smile. After another moment of silence, he finally sighed helplessly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I agree with Lord Ariel to take 40% of the profit."


    "Hello! Why did you suddenly agree? "


    The one eye on the other side seemed a little unhappy. He didn''t turn his head and said to Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "We didn''t agree! Don''t think about us all of a sudden! Isn''t that how to sell to Hanhai city? What''s so hard about that? First of all, where is the Hanhai city? How can I get there? We''ll sell it to you every minute! "


    Ariel was really surprised. How could this vampire have such a thick skin?


    But after a while, she quickly regained her composure and said with a smile, "well... Let''s minimize the difficulty and how to sell it to the next province. Next to the marginal province are Tianhong province and diliao province. Among these two provinces, the population gathering place closest to the marginal Province... If I remember correctly, it should be Feige town. Just talk about how you plan to sell it to Feige town. "


    One eye lowered his head, and after communicating with the nearby chain sound, chain sound nodded slightly, and Zhang said, "let''s send someone there. Then, smoke, show them. Like, you did, like that. "


    Ariel looked at the two blood clans with a very relieved look, nodded gently and said, "well, it''s good. You can think of learning from me. But the blood clan suddenly appeared in his own town. I''m afraid the managers and villagers of Flying Pigeon town will not choose to forgive as easily as in Pelican city? Even for me, it took the boss''s effort to achieve our current harmonious situation. I want to ask, what are you going to do with your initial indifference? "


    "Hahaha, don''t think too much. The so-called indifference is not aimed at your blood clan. But any new product will encounter indifference because it is not familiar. Do you know how to communicate with the townspeople and how to have a good relationship with the local lords? "


    Now, the vampires finally stopped talking.


    They look at me and I look at you. It seems that they finally understand why this human girl dares to ask for such a big price.


    After a little meditation, one eye finally nodded and said, "I agree. But I, request, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three. One more point, three more. You can, take a little more, but you can''t, take more, too much. "


    To put it bluntly, I still want to be average.


    Ariel felt that her lips were almost dry. She had a meeting here all day. Now the whole person was a little dizzy. If it weren''t for the benefit of money, Ariel felt she could fall asleep here at once.


    There was no way. She lifted her spirits, breathed out a sigh, and said slowly, "please remember, at no time should we set up an equal share of interests in a decision-making organ."


    Seeing the feeling that these people are still not understood by other races, Ariel can only say a little more clearly: "we all make money together and then share money together. It seems very beautiful, and everyone is equal. There is no much gap between us."


    "But problems often appear in hidden dangers."


    "The three of us are divided equally according to three, although the equal distribution of interests also represents the equal distribution of power and responsibility."


    "This time, I may be able to convince you both. But what about next time? If the next time, when the three of us have different opinions, because the interests of the three of us are the same, in other words, none of us has more responsibilities or obligations than anyone else. "


    "At that time, I can''t even say ''I make more money than you two in this matter, and naturally I lose more money than you two, so of course I should listen to me''. If one day we encounter another problem, and the three of us cannot convince the other two, it will naturally lead to the division and failure of our cooperation. "


    "If you don''t want to fail, someone must take responsibility. Make the final decision when everyone is arguing, and then others follow suit. Such a person who must make major decisions is certainly impossible and should not be a guy who doesn''t make so much money in this cooperation. Only when interests become more important, people who make decisions will try to think of all places. After careful consideration, they will make the final and most rigorous judgment. "


    "In this regard, you may think I want to make more money. But since I have chosen so much money, I should naturally take greater responsibility. This means that if you plant eggplant leaves, just plant eggplant leaves, if you pack cigarettes, just pack cigarettes, and please give me everything else. If you have any problems in your work and planting, you can directly come and tell me, and then ask me to help you solve them. "


    "I think this is a healthy cooperation mechanism. What do you think? "


    It can be seen that both sides are still somewhat unconvinced.


    The flower goblins are holding their breath and have to succumb to Ariel because of their own objective reasons. This feeling is oppressive and there is no way. Now we can only agree.


    At present, the blood clan next to them is in a state of speechless. They always feel that they can do it, but in fact, they also feel that they may not be able to reach a compromise according to the current situation.


    This kind of thing is very normal. Even Ariel feels that this kind of thing really needs a little supplement.


    She won''t expect you to take advantage of what others can see at a glance, and then people will be grateful to you, and then sincerely serve you as the master and willingly provide resources for you.


    In fact, she even feels that the two races are slightly dissatisfied now, which may still be a relatively healthy state.


    After all, if they are dissatisfied, it means that they will find a way to solve the profits embezzled by the mermaid song because of the strong dominance of the mermaid song at the sales end. In other words, the two races will strengthen their involvement in the human world and take more initiative to contact the human world.


    In this way, they will know the human world faster and understand the human world better.


    On the contrary, if the two races gradually produce a method that can suppress themselves and then take food from their mouths through continuous efforts


    Ha ~! That''s great!


    Didn''t the teacher say? If there is no external pressure, many things will gradually perish.


    It''s too comfortable. Then one day, I suddenly find that something is suddenly beyond my control, so the next thing to greet me is to wash like a mountain.


    In order to avoid being too comfortable and keep a clear mind all the time, it is better to set the two races you are familiar with as "competitors" instead of setting people you are not familiar with as enemies, so that they can help you become stronger and more combat effective in terms of business model.


    "All right! We can''t tell you, and I don''t seem to have any other way to solve it at present! "


    Finally, one eye gave up. After a long discussion, he and the two vampires finally took back their claws on the table. The two blood families sat down quietly in their seats, sighed and said¡ª¡ª


    "At present, it seems that your mermaid song is really important. At present, our blood clan can''t solve this kind of thing. If you really want to get 40%... We have no problem! However, our blood clan has a premise! "


    Ariel nodded gently and said with a smile, "yes, what do you want?"


    One eye snorted, turned his head and looked at the chain sound next to him. The former village head, who seemed to have become a blood clan in fact, raised his hands, slowly pressed them on the table and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Demand, that is, profit."


    "We, hope, profit, every month, fixed."


    "Otherwise, how much you say, how much we recognize, this is unfair."


    After the chain sound finished, the one eye next to him seemed to feel that what his companion said was not very smooth. He simply continued to add: "in your human words, we agree that your mermaid song accounts for 40% of your income. But we attach a condition that your monthly sales must reach an index. Specifically... We haven''t figured out how much it should be at present. So -- "


    "How about a thousand gold coins?"


    Just as the eyebrows of one eye frowned tightly, the rose over there suddenly said a word. After everyone else''s attention focused on the flower goblin leader, the flower goblin''s mouth again showed that cold smile and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If you sell cigarettes a month, you must be able to sell 1000 gold coins. After reaching 1000 gold coins, the mermaid song can take 400 gold coins from them, and we and the blood family over there take 300 gold coins respectively. The more you do, the more you get for Mermaid songs, and the more we distribute. How about this? But if it fails to meet the sales target... Since Lord Ariel has just said that you Mermaid songs are willing to assume greater obligations and responsibilities, if there are less than 1000 gold coins, but the amount reaches 600 gold coins, it is that we and the blood family over there take 300 gold coins respectively. "


    "But if you can''t even get 600 gold coins, please ask Lord Ariel to make up for our insufficient amount and make persistent efforts next month. How about this?"


    If you can, Ariel now wants to smoke the chair behind her and swing it directly into the faces of the two vampires!


    Then he took out the pocket fire from his pocket, grabbed the flower goblin rose with such a beautiful face, and burned her wings with the pocket fire!


    Moreover, she hopes to immediately withdraw her so-called whimsical idea that these two races want to force her to progress!


    What is called self binding? This is a cocoon!


    Which ghost just thought out to occupy more profits and provide more help at the same time? Who just thought that these two races could force themselves to make progress when they put forward demands? Which bastard put this bastard thought into his head?!


    Oh, it''s the teacher... Then miss Connor will die! Die for all the teacher''s theories! As a businessman, you should make money safely and comfortably! What is the difficulty of making money? It''s nerd nonsense! My teacher must have been teaching in the school for too long. As a result, the whole person was stupid!!!


    Set sales quota? Is there such a terrible thing? Oh, in this way, the two bastard races only need to continuously produce raw materials and then make and process them into cigarettes. At this stage, it''s over. Next, no matter whether their sales are good or bad, they all keep their income in drought and flood, and can earn at least 300 gold coins a month? Where can such a good thing come from in this world?!


    This is stealing money!


    Okay, okay!


    You two races are brought back by the president of the mermaid song, and then teach you human rules, work discipline, and then the importance of money. Why don''t you turn around and rake it up? The human world doesn''t learn about the good moral qualities of gratitude and gratitude, and the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. Other evil and terrible things are learned very quickly!


    It''s like the world is going down and morality is corrupt!


    Ariel doesn''t look good now.


    Although she felt that she should have been patient all the time, the smile on her face was obviously different from usual, and her fists were squeezed involuntarily.


    For the president who is now clenched with his fists, with a trace of strange smile on his face, and who is silent, the members of the mermaid song behind him are afraid in their hearts one by one. Look at me, I look at you, and one by one, they can''t help taking a step back.


    Similarly, the rose, one eye, chain sound, and even the round cheese beside him also saw the unhappy mood behind the strange smile on the president''s face.


    Although they do not know what the president is thinking now, this long and strange silence also makes the hearts of all parties begin to drum up.


    Round cheese silently shrunk its shoulders, so I won''t say this.


    When Rose saw Ariel''s smile and silence, her cocked legs, which originally seemed arrogant, were put down silently. The cold smile on his face was slowly put away, and he was afraid in his heart.


    (is the request really too high?)


    (no, is it really too complacent? Lord Ariel is kind to our family anyway, and has helped us many times. I was too complacent just now. Won''t I really make her angry?)


    (well... Maybe it''s a little bad... Lord Ariel has always been so kind to our family that I almost forgot how she looked when she was angry... Should I be soft now?)


    Compared with Rose''s thinking alone, the two blood families on the other side are a little more nervous.


    Chain Yin lowered his head and said softly in a voice that only their blood clan could hear: "(blood clan language) did we say something bad? Miss Ariel, does she... Think we are all a bunch of dirty bastards? "


    Chain tone rubbed her hair, which had grown all over, and said softly: "(blood language) I just mentioned some methods that I thought should be used... Before class, didn''t miss Ariel always teach us economics? I wonder if I can apply what I have learned... "


    The complexion of one eye changed slightly: "(blood language) you want to die! Miss Ariel is good to us because she really wants to be good to us! And the bad idea you just made is obviously trying to put all the responsibility on Miss Ariel! Haven''t you seen her look when she''s angry? "


    Chain Yin shook his head in confusion: "(blood language) to tell the truth... I really haven''t seen it..."


    One eye: "(blood language) you''re stupid! Although I haven''t seen it... But you think, she easily killed the blood tooth village, defeated the giant ghost, and even killed the human Ariel of the red jadeite dragon! Although she doesn''t have much power, can you guarantee that she won''t have any way to deal with us? What if we really annoy her and she starts to secretly trap us in all kinds of economic affairs? "


    Chain Yin turned her eyes and asked tentatively: "(blood language) for example... Let''s sell for her unknowingly, and then count her money ourselves?"


    One eye quickly shook his head: "(blood language) I don''t care what terrible method you think of. In a word, we can''t really go too far!"

 Chapter 1210

    "Well!"


    Over there, Ariel coughed gently, and immediately brought back the roses who were thinking with a sad face and the two blood families who whispered to each other.


    At the moment, the expression on the president''s face was finally a little gentle. She raised her hands to hold each other, put them on her chin, and said after a moment of meditation¡ª¡ª


    "I see. Do you want to set the sales quota for me? If so, I also think we can change the rules a little. "


    "Lord Ariel, our rules may indeed need to be changed, but they can be more gentle."


    First, it''s the rose over there. Next, as long as the three parties continue to exchange, and let the two contracts with flower goblins and blood clan write Ariel''s name and seal, the contract will be established.


    But at this time, cocoa, who kept checking the contract in his hand, suddenly had a flash of inspiration! She seems to understand something!


    Turning her head, she saw that Ariel had taken the contract handed over by cream and was ready to write her name under the names of rose, one eye and chain sound!


    Seeing this, she didn''t even care that it was a critical moment. She rushed over and grabbed the pen in Ariel''s hand!


    "President sister!"


    The hand that was about to sign was suddenly held. Ariel was a little stunned. She turned her head and saw the cocoa next to her.


    At this time, cocoa''s eyes showed kindness and compassion. She gently shook her head, as if to persuade Ariel.


    Looking at the little sister''s eyes, Ariel was suddenly stunned.


    She lowered her head, looked at her hand holding the pen, raised her hand to cover her chest and felt her heartbeat. A moment later, the anger originally accumulated in his chest was finally slowly dissolved at this moment.


    She took a long breath, simply closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. Slowly, he put down his pen.


    "President... Sister?"


    Cocoa''s voice had an inquiring attitude.


    "You''re right, coco."


    In this regard, Ariel nodded silently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I shouldn''t let my anger get to my head, and I shouldn''t do such extreme things. Thank you for stopping me from doing what I tried to stop everyone here a few hours ago. "


    Hearing Ariel say this, cocoa finally breathed a sigh of relief. She slowly released Ariel''s hand, turned her head and saw the confused flower goblins and blood clan next to her. After thinking about it, she said again: "then... Can I explain?"


    Ariel still closed her eyes and nodded softly, but she didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, cocoa cleared her throat, got up, picked up the contract that Ariel had just planned to sign and raised it.


    "Everyone, although you may think there is nothing wrong with this contract, you also want to sign this contract immediately and try to make money. But here, I still want to tell you that this contract is not a fair contract. Once we really sign this contract with our president sister, the result will be very bad. It''s just... Believe me, the president''s sister already knows this bad, so she will never do such a terrible thing. "


    Cocoa''s emphasis made everyone present feel a little strange. Not only the flower goblins and blood clan, but even the mayor of round cheese next to them now have doubts on their face.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The smile on Rose''s face converged, and she looked very puzzled in her eyes.


    Cocoa''s eyes swept over these people and finally fell on Ariel nearby. Seeing that the president sister was still leaning on the back of the chair with her eyes closed, she cleared her throat and began to speak¡ª¡ª


    "When this contract is really signed successfully, then next, you must make efforts to prepare raw materials and then make cigarettes?"


    "Of course, our president sister will not doubt your actions or interfere with you. Then in the first month, of course, you can successfully make all the cigarettes worth 3000 gold coins and hand them over to our mermaid song. "


    "Then this month, I don''t know if our president sister really has any way to sell these cigarettes smoothly. If it can''t be sold, it''s also very simple. All the remaining cigarettes sold will be stored and sealed, and then the money owed to both of you will be taken out of the working capital of our mermaid song to make up for your labor achievements in the first month. There is no problem with all this. "


    Speaking of this, the one eye on one side seemed to be unbearable and said, "in other words, your mermaid song won''t do anything destructive? In that case, I think the so-called signing the contract will be very bad. This bad is only for your mermaid song. "


    In this regard, cocoa slowly shook his head and continued¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a pity that what I said just now is'' bad ''for your blood clan and the flower goblin clan. Please listen to me go on. "


    After the two sides calmed down again, cocoa thought and continued¡ª¡ª


    "In the first month, you got your money smoothly. I think you should be happy to come? Then next, it will be the second month. "


    "Although in some ways, the blood clan and the flower goblin clan can indeed rush out cigarettes worth 3000 gold coins in one month, have you ever thought that such a thing can succeed for one month and continue to succeed in the second month?"


    "You guys, if you want to make so many raw materials and cigarettes in a month, you must be constantly catching up with the work, whether it''s the sisters of the flower goblin or the brothers and sisters of the blood clan, even in the case of a serious lack of rest?"


    "Of course, it''s easy for us to sign such a contract now. I think you flower goblin sisters and blood clan brothers here don''t really need to make raw materials and cigarettes? Even if it is participation, most of them are responsible for management. "


    "That is to say, if you work overtime for only one month, other flower goblin sisters and blood families may be able to bear it and bite their teeth. But in the second month, when the pressure of shipping 3000 gold coins reappears, can other flower goblin sisters and other blood clans still maintain the strong working spirit as in the first month and continue to work tirelessly? "


    "After all, a month can endure. But later I learned that this is not just a matter of one month, but the next two months, the third month, the fourth month... Maybe even when there is so much workload in the next forever. May I ask Sister Rosa and uncle one eyed that you can suppress your companions and let them still insist on helping you work without regret, No complaints? "


    One eye and chain sound were stunned on the spot. They looked at me and I looked at you. They stopped talking for a while.


    The rose over there also slowly turned her head and glanced at the faces of the sisters behind her. Obviously, their faces don''t look very good now. Especially when I thought that once the contract was really signed, there would be no free time in the future. It would take more than 18 hours a day and 360 days a year to continue to do so without rest, these flower goblins began to shrink one by one.

 Chapter 1211

    Seeing this, cocoa said more and more smoothly, and continued: "in this way, I believe you will break the contract soon, and you will not be able to produce enough goods for 3000 gold coins."


    "It''s not only that you can''t make cigarettes worth 3000 gold coins, but even it may be difficult for you to meet the target of producing 1000 gold coins a month. At that time, our president sister believes that you will greatly default in a few months. Then, according to the contract, you need to directly return the price of cigarettes that you can''t provide with gold coins to our mermaid song to fill the ''goods fund''. "


    "In this way, the income you took from our mermaid song in the previous month or two will be paid back soon. Even, you haven''t read the contract carefully. You don''t see that there is no time limit at all. In other words, as long as we mermaid song want to, we can ask you to spend money to compensate for your failure to complete the contract every month. I don''t think you can last long under such circumstances. "


    After some words, the beautiful fairy rose began to sweat on her cheek.


    Her sitting posture is no longer as arrogant as just now. Her whole body has even left the back of the chair, flapping her wings behind and floating gently.


    The two blood clans on the other side don''t look very good now. Chain tone raised his hand and kept wiping the sweat rolling down his forehead. One eye rubbed his blind eye and seemed silent.


    After waiting for a moment, cocoa raised the contract in his hand again, greeted both sides and said, "because of this, this contract is absolutely disadvantageous to you. Because your funds are not as strong as our mermaid song, it is impossible to consume us. Therefore, this contract should not be signed. "


    When the voice fell, cocoa raised his hand and tore the contract in half.


    Others watched the 15-year-old girl tear up the contract at will, and then look at Ariel over there... After seeing that there was no objection on her face, they were relieved after all.


    So if cocoa didn''t jump out at the last minute, would Ariel really do that?


    Yes, she will.


    In the process of doing business, there is a way to make money easier than doing business honestly and selling things. That is to embezzle the assets of other people.


    I won''t talk about the blood clan first. They don''t have much assets.


    But after more than a year of operation, the flower goblins have a lot of assets. If this contract is really signed, Ariel can devour all these flower goblins one by one! Finally, let these flower Goblins who have been brainwashed by the desire for money voluntarily get into their own birdcage one by one, and then hang them out to sell!


    Well, what an evil idea ~ ~ ~ just thinking about it, Ariel felt that her idea was a little terrible.


    But then again, this is not the time for infighting. If you are angry, you don''t have to make things so stiff. So now say it to scare them and let them know that there is no way to fight the president of mermaid song.


    On the other hand


    Ha ha ha! How can there be a perfect plan in the world? Although these things can be said in a terrible tone, in fact, as long as you think carefully, the plan can be easily overthrown.


    Without him, just hire more people.


    After finding that they may not be able to make enough cigarettes, flower goblins or blood clans can spend money to hire people and let more humans participate in their cigarette making.


    In this way, the mermaid song will be at a loss!


    So, in order to avoid such a bad situation, now this forced installation for a while, let''s withdraw.


    Thinking of this, Ariel''s always serious face finally eased a little. She resumed her posture of pressing her hands on the table and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I just want to tell you that please don''t casually sign some contracts with others that you think are perfect. You see, even if I am closest to you, I may let you sign such an unequal contract and finally hurt you. In the future, if other humans want to deceive you, you''d better weigh it first. "


    There was a sigh of relief on the faces of the flower goblin and the blood clan. Seeing this, in order to prevent them from thinking that they can hire more people to solve the problem, Ariel quickly changed the topic, smiled again on her face, and said, "well, let''s follow the previous saying, I''m four, you''re three each. Then, in order to make our cooperation less tense, we don''t set a monthly sales quota. Well, we''ll sell as much as you can do, so that you can relax a little, okay? "


    Although the so-called "Relaxation" is essentially based on the hard work of the two races, because Ariel now speaks with such a sweet smile, it makes the two races seem to have an illusion that "this human is really thinking of us" for a time.


    Based on this illusion, Ariel finally successfully signed the second revised contract with the flower goblin and the blood clan, and then handed these contracts to the crisp tower behind her and put them away.


    "Well, it''s already... Oh! I didn''t expect it to be midnight now? "


    When the contract was signed, a wave of sleep immediately came to my mind.


    Ariel covered her mouth, yawned a little, smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we end today''s meeting here? Well... If you have anything else to say, we can continue the meeting tomorrow. And, Miss Rose, are you going back to the shining forest so late? If it''s really inconvenient, you can stay in my mermaid song for one night. Don''t worry, I won''t charge you for your accommodation. "


    Now the meeting is about to break up. Rose also saluted Ariel a little and said, "don''t bother Lord Ariel, we flower goblins can''t live in the shining forest all day, which is inconvenient for our work. So we have already set up a temporary residence in Pelican City, and we will go and rest tonight. "


    Ariel''s eyes brightened and smiled, "Oh? Temporary residence? I''m glad you''re willing to live in the city. "


    Rose smiled again and nodded gently, "it''s just a temporary residence in some tree crowns and some attics that no one cares about. If Lord Ariel wants to see it, he can come and see it now. "


    Tiredness surged into her heart. Ariel covered her mouth and yawned again and said, "ha ~ ~ ~ owe ~ ~ ~ well, I''ll see it again tomorrow."


    Ariel stretched out. The two blood clan members over there are also ready to leave their seats. Everyone is ready to leave now. When they want to go back and have a rest


    "Well... Can you... Please wait a minute?"


    But at this time, the mayor of round cheese, who has been nearby and is equivalent to a foil, suddenly opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Can you wait a minute, please? Although you had a good discussion just now... On my side... President Ariel, I also have some things I want to discuss with you. of course! I won''t spend too much time. I just... Just a little... A little idea. "


    The other three parties are ready to leave now. It can be imagined that the mayor has little influence not only in Ariel''s eyes, but also in the eyes of flower goblins and blood clan.


    But for the sake of his sincere attitude, Ariel finally breathed out, sat down in her seat again, smiled and said, "mayor of cheese, what''s the matter with you? If the topic is very complicated, we can talk about it tomorrow. "


    The round cheese quickly waved his hand and said nervously, "it''s not complicated, it''s not complicated! Very simple thing! Yes... Yes, you see, although you have been talking about the big business of 1000 gold coins just now, I can''t talk about such a big business, and I don''t have the energy to talk about it. I don''t understand. But... Hey hey, that, that... Blood clan adults, I want to ask, can you give me a letter about the cost of your stall in Pelican city? It''s ok if it''s a new city, but if you set up a stall in the central square of the old city... You have so many cigarette stalls in one breath, this is not a small number. "


    It was fine, but when the mayor of round cheese said the booth fee, the one eye over there was angry at once. His palm turned into a claw, pulled a shaving mark on the table and said, "is it over? How much is it? We have already given Ariel 40% of her income. What else do you want? "


    Facing the scolding of one eye, the round cheese shrank obviously for the first time.


    However, he just shrunk. Slowly, he stretched his neck again, with a little timidity, but said bravely: "the central square... Set up a stall... Is to collect money! So... If you... Don''t pay... What will others think? If other people think they can set up a stall in the central square without paying... What about the income of Pelican city


    Speaking of this, the round cheese saw that there was no response from the one eye over there. He quickly turned his head and looked at Ariel here. His face looked very wronged: "President Ariel! Booth fee... This booth fee can''t be waived casually, can it? Your taxes will be directly handed over to the Lord at that time. The mayor can''t see the money, but if the whole Pelican city wants to keep running, I''m counting on collecting this booth fee now! You... You also asked for the booth fee for me, didn''t you? Did you help drive away the vendors who refused to leave the best part of the central square? Now I don''t want to help the blood clan occupy the booth without paying? "


    To tell you the truth, Ariel really forgot this.


    Originally, when Pelican city was just a small town, there was not much population here, the central square was in disrepair for a long time, and there were many open spaces. There was no problem setting up stalls wherever everyone liked.


    But now, there are almost 2000 people in the whole Pelican city. Although it is not an inch of land or money, the central square, as a business hub, is indeed overcrowded. In this case, it is necessary to adjust it, and charging is one of the adjustment methods.


    But


    Ariel is a little tired now.


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary to find her own for this kind of thing, does she?


    Although I have made a lot of efforts for the construction of Pelican City, how can I say that I am also the president of mermaid song, not the mayor or Lord of the whole Pelican city?


    These problems should be solved by the mayor of Pelican City, rather than finding all the problems on his head. What kind of fame is this? There is neither the status of Lord nor the responsibility of mayor. If I have to help you solve everything, why do you hang the title of mayor of round cheese?


    At the thought of this, and now the night is really a little deep, so Ariel''s mood is also a little bad. She frowned and looked at the mayor''s look for help.


    Round cheese now looked more and more nervous, and her eyes were full of supplication.


    Of course, if this continues all the time, things will be endless. Ariel also wants to go back to bed quickly. She can only shake her head and say, "this problem... Why don''t we think about it tomorrow?"


    "Ah? Tomorrow? "


    Round cheese was a little nervous. After thinking about it, he said, "but... It''s not troublesome. I''ve worked out the booth fee in our central square before. Just see if you can agree... President Ariel, I also know that you are busy, If I hadn''t had little time to find you to discuss this issue carefully recently, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to say these things now... "


    Ariel turned her head and saw that the two guys of the blood clan were in high spirits now. Although the flower goblin looks tired, it doesn''t look very obvious.


    After thinking for a moment, she turned her head and said to the round cheese, "well, I know it. I''ll spare half a day tomorrow morning to discuss these things with you. How''s it going? "


    With Ariel''s promise, the mayor was finally relieved. He finally put away the documents in his hand, held them in his arms, nodded enthusiastically, smiled and said, "if so, tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning is OK! I believe President Ariel! "


    So far, today''s meeting is finally completely over. Although there was a little episode in the end, which forced Ariel to spare some time for her work the next morning, on the whole, everything was going well.


    After leaving the mayor''s residence, the blood clan returned to their residential area. Flower goblins also go to their garrison in Pelican city.


    The mayor of round cheese and his assistant watched Ariel and others leave. After waving for a long time, they finally closed the door and turned off the light to have a rest.


    Mermaid song and his party walked in the street illuminated by element lights. While chatting, they began to walk in the direction of the guild. They were also preparing to end today''s busy and have a good rest.


    Walking on the road, it''s natural to start chatting.


    In addition to the things discussed at the meeting and the gossip about flower goblins and blood clan, unconsciously, the topic turned to the last round cheese.


    Coco: "the mayor is really getting more and more disrespectful. Don''t you see our president sister is very tired now? I''m still anxious to bring over a little trivial things so that our president sister can make a decision. "


    Cream laughed and said, "isn''t this just proof that our mermaid song has reached a point we can''t imagine in the pelican city?"


    At this time, Su TA, who was walking next to him, did not directly smile, but frowned and said, "actually, think carefully... This kind of thing should be decided by the mayor, and then tell us? After all, whether it''s our mermaid song, blood clan or flower goblin, we are Pelican city people in a general sense. Especially our mermaid song, we are not qualified to decide how much we should pay for the booth. "


    With Su TA''s words, other members nodded one after another.


    After a moment of silence, cream suddenly patted his thigh and said, "president, let me see, the mayor of Pelican city should let you be the mayor? That round cheese used to be useful, but recently it has become more and more hip-catching. It''s like the meeting just now. It''s nominally our four-way talks, but he doesn''t have any opinions except to listen to us. "


    Su TA nodded slightly and said, "yes, why is it like this?"


    Cocoa, with her hands on her hips, raised her head triumphantly, smiled and said, "isn''t that simple? Because the mayor identity of the uncle cheese itself is inherited from his father''s identity. "


    Su TA: "inheritance?"


    Cocoa nodded: "yes! Before our mermaid song was stationed in Pelican Town, this town was a marginal town that no one paid attention to for four or five hundred years. The population here is sparse. At least there are only two or three hundred people. Of course, such a number does not need too fine management, but an organizer who can get familiar with everyone and is willing to greet everyone when something happens. In this case, the parents of round cheese became the mayor. Later, because everyone was used to it, it was passed down from generation to generation and has been passed to round cheese. "

 Chapter 1212

    "In fact, you should all know? Our mayor is not so much a mayor manager as he likes running his own cheese shop! "


    "In this way, with the expansion of the population of Pelican City, his method of relying only on acquaintances gradually won''t work. Especially this year, the population of Pelican city has expanded to more than 2000. More people don''t know him as the mayor than know him! Of course, his management methods are becoming more and more stretched. "


    Obviously, Su TA didn''t think of this layer. She shrugged her shoulders a little, turned her head, looked at the cheese house again, and sighed with pity: "our mayor... Is really tired..."


    "Is he tired? What is he tired of? "


    Cocoa shook her head and continued indifferently¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve come to our president all day. I can''t decide today and tomorrow. I don''t know how to collect the booth fee and how to deal with the relationship between blood clan, flower goblin and human beings of the same citizens of Pelican city. Even the candidate for one of the three judges to be established in Pelican City, We should also draw sister Su TA from our mermaid song. Did you know the other day? That fat man is even more excessive! Even how to discharge the sewers in the new area has come to our guild. Does our president sister look like the man who came to drain the sewer? "


    Speaking of this, cocoa suddenly stopped her head, stared at Ariel, stood on tiptoe and said with a little dissatisfaction¡ª¡ª


    "Sister president, sometimes I really think you should be the mayor of Pelican city? Round cheese is no longer good. He has no such qualification and ability to lead our whole Pelican city. "


    This sentence is only understated in the mermaid song.


    Looking at other guild members around, their faces didn''t show a very surprised or inappropriate expression.


    It seems that they all think there is no problem with the little girl''s words now.


    It''s just


    "Well, well, it''s so late today. Let''s have a rest first."


    Seeing that everyone had come before the guild.


    Ariel stretched out her hand, patted cocoa on the shoulder, raised her head, looked at the nearby sign of her guild and smiled again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really tired today. Let''s wait until tomorrow. Everyone, remember to have a good rest and don''t forget all your work tomorrow. "


    Seeing that Ariel didn''t respond now, the members didn''t feel anything wrong. When they opened the door, they greeted one after another and went back to their rooms.


    Seeing this, Ariel also stretched, yawned and went back to her room. After a simple grooming, she was finally able to lie on the bed where she had slept for more than three years, safely close her eyes and go to sleep


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Become the mayor of Pelican city?


    Originally, Ariel thought it was just a topic expression when members of her guild chatted.


    Ariel has never had any objection to this topic. Anyway, they just talk to each other, talk, excrete their emotions, and exchange the feelings between guild members. This is a good thing.


    So, she really thought it was just a chat. As long as she slept one night, everyone would forget what to do after that.


    But it turns out that she thinks too much about this


    Early in the morning, Ariel had a good sleep.


    The whole refreshing feeling is really great! This feeling of being able to rest comfortably and then be energetic is really a valuable experience.


    However, when the president tidied up his makeup, tied his hair, rolled it on his head, walked down the stairs, sat down comfortably in the rest area, and then prepared to enjoy a relaxed breakfast


    Patter.


    The little white cat suddenly jumped onto her desk and sat down. Its tail was rolled in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ariel poured herself a glass of water and took a sip. At the same time, I looked at the direction of the kitchen with some expectation in my heart.


    "The paladin went out early in the morning."


    Napa knew what Ariel thought and said simply¡ª¡ª


    "She said that she was appointed as one of the judges of Pelican City, so she needed to carefully study the legal provisions you just compiled yesterday, so she ran out with that thick law to negotiate with the flower goblins."


    Ariel curled her lips, a little happy. She got up and went to the kitchen, scooped out a bowl of porridge and bread prepared by the crisp tower in the morning, returned to her seat, smiled and said: "she is really getting better and better ~ ~ ~ hee hee, I really look forward to seeing that when her husband wakes up, his wife has not only become a powerful paladin, What kind of expression will it be when it becomes one of the three judges in our city? "


    For Ariel''s praise, Napa lowered her head and glanced at the porridge in front of the girl. When she was about to pick up the spoon, she simply raised her claws and blocked her bowl.


    Seeing this, Ariel frowned slightly and put down the spoon.


    "Although our Paladin worked hard, he had to prepare breakfast early in the morning and then go out to study law. But she forgot the most important thing to do. "


    Napa''s beard is blowing now, and her beautiful sapphire blue eyes carry a little dissatisfaction¡ª¡ª


    "She forgot the last thing she should forget. She didn''t prepare breakfast for me. If this situation continues, I may use my strength to make her not the judge. "


    The cat''s coquettish appearance is really awkward and cute.


    Of course, it''s still mixed with a little annoyance.


    No way, Ariel had to go to the kitchen again, take out the milk and the little white cat''s bowl, and pour it respectfully in front of it. At this time, the cat took its meat pad away from Ariel''s porridge, lowered its head, held out its tongue and licked the milk with an elegant gesture.


    Ariel breathed out a breath, which was funny and funny. She sat down and continued to drink porridge.


    After two bites, the cat looked up again and said very suddenly, "I heard when your members were going out this morning. Will the cheese guy come later?"


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes ~ ~ ~ it was the meeting last night. I didn''t expect that yesterday''s meeting lasted too long to finish. I want to continue today. However, it''s just some minor issues. It''s not important. "


    Napa lowered her head and licked two mouthfuls of milk again. While licking, she said, "is it about the booth fee? What are you going to do? If the price of round cheese is appropriate, do you want to pay for the blood clan? "


    Ariel tilted her head for a moment, took a bite of bread, frowned and said, "well... If the money is not much, I''ll pay it as well. But the key is that this head can''t open... I can''t bear everything, can I? Now the mermaid song has borne the communication bridge between blood clan, flower goblins and human beings. If there are any problems among the three parties, I should be responsible for coordinating their relations and economic interests. That''s good. They make money, but finally spread the cost on me. Once this head is opened, isn''t there a lot of trouble? "


    The cat licked a few mouthfuls of milk again, suddenly raised its head, stretched out its tongue, licked its lips and said, "our members want you to be the mayor of Pelican city. What do you think of this proposal? "


    Now Ariel was really stunned. She bit the bread without even taking a bite at the first time.


    When she looked into the cat''s eyes and confirmed that the cat was not joking, she quickly took out the bread from her mouth and said with a little nervousness: "do you even know this kind of thing? What did those bastards say? "


    Napa''s attitude towards the bowl of milk in front of her was just a matter of attitude, so she didn''t drink it now. He sat down and said slowly, "after cheese came back from the night shift, he talked with cream and Brad who were going out to exercise in the morning. Later, while making breakfast, Britta also told cocoa about yesterday. I''ve basically heard it. "


    Ariel''s eyebrows were frowned: "well... They took it seriously?"


    Napa''s ear shook slightly: "look at your expression, you don''t seem very happy?"


    Ariel: what, do you think it''s good for me


    The cat stretched out its paw, gently pushed away the bowl in front of it, and said slowly, "at this point, I stand with our guild members."


    "Round cheese, I''ve known him since the first day you came to Pelican town. No, I should say, I''ve known him as long as you. "


    "This man is really a good mayor. Although he is a Philistine, he doesn''t do well in some sections. But fundamentally speaking, he is also working hard to complete his mayor''s work for Pelican town. He is often trying to deal with it in his own way. "


    "But now, needless to say you or our guild members, even a Warcraft like me thinks that guy''s limit may have been reached. Recently, he has come to visit Mermaid songs more and more. He has completely dared not make many decisions related to Pelican city. He must come to you and make a direct judgment only after you confirm. "


    "For me, this man can only be a small mayor. Now the position of mayor of Pelican city is beyond his ability. And you, Ariel Garcia. "


    Napa paused a little, as if to better position the human girl in front of her and look into her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "We all know that the reason why Pelican city has such a rapid development status is undoubtedly due to your credit. It is because of your decision-making, your leadership and your many whimsical ideas that the current prosperity of Pelican city has been achieved. "


    "In the whole Pelican City, our mermaid song directly employs more than 100 workers. These 100 workers and their families may have as many as 400 or 500 people on the side of mermaid song. The current population of Pelican City, as our current mayor should have said yesterday, is only less than 2000. It doesn''t even include those blood families and the flower Goblins who communicate deeply with us. "


    "In other words, needless to say who is right and who is wrong, humans born on our side have occupied a quarter of the whole Pelican city. What''s more, the most profitable business in the pelican city is the textile industry, which comes from our mermaid song. "


    "If you want to win the position of the head of the pelican City, I believe that as long as you speak, the majority of the pelican city will agree and default. In this case, I really don''t think you need to maintain the title of president of this small guild. Even, you can be both the president of mermaid song and the mayor of Pelican city. "


    Ariel just watched and waited silently for Napa''s chatter.


    She looked at the cat''s face full of expectations, closed her mouth, and just showed a faint smile.


    When the little white cat finally finished, Ariel slowly breathed out, bit a mouthful of bread, drank a mouthful of porridge, smiled and said, "is this what our members told you?"


    Napa shook her head. The little white cat, who can become a huge lion Warcraft, now seems very clever: "with my understanding of you humans, this idea should not be taught by others. Moreover, you humans themselves should be a creature with an absolute desire for power. Don''t tell me you don''t have that worldly desire anymore? "


    But Ariel couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the strange expression of hesitation on the little white cat''s face, she suddenly felt that the tension she had just felt was superfluous, and she was in a better mood again.


    However, seeing her such an understated smile, Napa seemed hesitant: "what? Are you... Really so great? If you are really so great, then mother earth -- "


    "I said, don''t call me the existence of something strange that may happen!"


    Ariel pulled her face up and tried to look serious. However, for this little white cat, she really can''t let her expression stand still for too long. With her chuckle, she could only take another sip of porridge and wave her hand.


    "Well, well, I won''t play with you. Napa, in fact, you are right. We humans do have a natural desire for power. I''m not a superhuman. I''m even more common than all ordinary people. How can I have no desire for power? "


    At this moment, Napa seemed even more puzzled: "so, what do you mean...?"


    Ariel smiled and grabbed the bread in her hand, gently tore off a small piece and threw it into her mouth. "I mean, in this world, if you want to master power, you don''t have to master the so-called power from the surface."


    Tear and eat. Under the rising July sun outside the window, the president slowly said what he thought¡ª¡ª


    "It sounds good to be a mayor, to be a final decision maker who ostensibly has the power to run a city, doesn''t it? But my dear Napa, have you ever thought about what will happen next if I really become the nominal mayor? "


    Napa''s head tilted slightly and seemed incomprehensible.


    Ariel smiled and said, "next, what I need to meet is not the expansion of power and strength. The whole mermaid song has become the largest guild in the marginal province at one go. But there will be a lot of more realistic problems. That is the economy. "


    After a pause, Ariel thought and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If I become mayor, it means that I will really become the person in charge of Pelican city. At that time, I can''t just consider the mermaid song. I also have to consider all kinds of problems in employment, life, economy and security of all people in the pelican city. "


    "For example, before that, we were responsible for the security in Pelican city. Before I became mayor, mermaid song was doing it with the attitude of contributing to the whole city. Because in contrast, almost equal to free security is not an obligation for the mermaid song. Even if I withdraw the security measures tomorrow, or ask Pelican city to pay a high fee for the security provided by our mermaid song from tomorrow, it is normal. No one can say anything about it. "


    "But on the contrary, if I become mayor, maintaining the safety and security of Pelican city will become a ''duty'' from a ''charity'' in the past. In this regard, if I do well enough, then this is what I, the mayor, should do. But once something goes wrong, it''s my mayor''s responsibility. It''s my failure to protect citizens. "


    As she spoke, Ariel smiled, shrugged and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Similarly, there are economic problems. When I''m just the president of mermaid song, I can try my best to make mermaid song make money from the whole Pelican city. For example, the contract I signed yesterday uses the transaction between flower goblins and blood clan to transfuse blood for our mermaid song. I can only consider the interests of our mermaid song. Even, I can only consider my interests. "


    "But if I become mayor, if I can''t make any decisions led by the citizens of Pelican City, I will easily become the enemy of these citizens."

 Chapter 1213

    "Another simple example - work."


    Ariel leaned on the sofa and tried to lie down in a very comfortable position. Behind her, the sun shone through the glass. Although there was a slight halo on the outline of her body, her face looked a little dark because she couldn''t bathe in the sun¡ª¡ª


    "The mermaid song now has eight factories, and the workers in these factories are all hired by me."


    "Now, they are working hard for me, making money for me, and exchanging their time for the gold coins I gave them. Then their time will become my goods and go out to exchange more gold coins. "


    "But I have to admit that there is a limit to the labor ability of workers. They can work for me now, but when they get old? When they are not sharp enough? "


    "When they were young, they could do it for ten hours, but after a few years, they could only do it for eight hours a day. In this way, don''t I have two hours to waste? "


    "In this case, I can fire those workers, let those who can''t keep up with my speed of making money leave, and then recruit younger, more energetic workers who can even work twelve or fourteen hours a day to work for me."


    "When I was the president of mermaid song, there was no pressure on me to fire those workers. Because I''m following the rules, and the contract I signed with those workers doesn''t say I''ll hire them all my life, right? Now I sign the contract with them every year. When they can keep up with the pace next year, they will renew the contract. If their working ability decreases, they will not sign the contract. At that time, the judge of Pelican city is mine anyway. What am I afraid of? Even if the workers I fired want to make trouble, they have no reason to make trouble. "


    "But then again, what would it be like if I became mayor?"


    "As the mayor of Pelican City, I need to solve the work problem of the population in the city. I can''t let too many people wander around all day without work or food. "


    "Wandering around without work means they have a lot of time and energy to vent. Without food, it means that they may commit crimes anytime and anywhere, causing problems in the city. "


    "Those factory owners like me, for example, have a strong guild as a bodyguard. Those unemployed wanderers can''t find trouble with those factory owners, so they will naturally find trouble with me, the mayor. They will start to fight, smash and rob, and start to cause all kinds of social problems. If my mayor can''t solve it, do you think I should continue to do it? Or just give up? "


    Obviously, the little white cat still didn''t understand the problem. He straightened up his upper body with a puzzled face and asked, "isn''t it right? This is totally out of line with the fact that you humans like power? Of course, I understand that there may be more responsibilities after becoming mayor, but who in your human history fantasizes about power has never thought that there must be responsibilities in it? To put it more thoroughly, even if you refuse power in order to avoid responsibility, what can you do if power comes to your trouble one day? Hey, don''t tell me now that you don''t have so much desire for power because you are a girl. "


    Ariel really wanted to laugh more and more. She simply stretched out her hand, gently rubbed the little white cat''s head, smiled and said, "who said I gave up power? Do you think the whole Pelican city is essentially listening to that round cheese? Or listen to our Lord Viscount Ritchie, who is only responsible for collecting rent but doesn''t take care of it? Or listen to my mermaid song? "


    Napa was stunned and seemed to be shocked.


    Ariel continued to tear off a small piece of bread in her hand, put it into her mouth, chewed it slowly, and said leisurely: "power is just realized in another way. On the bright side, round cheese is still the mayor of the whole Pelican city. All orders and decisions about Pelican city need him to make a final decision, seal and sign. But the question is, who else can let him make a decision and sign and seal on what kind of decision, except my mermaid song? "


    "Now, our mermaid song accounts for nearly half of the income source of the whole Pelican city. Our economic strength is the strongest. The overall proportion of people who rely on our mermaid song for a living is the highest. This means that once round cheese makes any decision, it must come and ask me for my opinion. In this way, I hope he will build Pelican city into what kind of city, then he will build it into what kind of city. And in this case, I don''t have to bear those piecemeal responsibilities. Don''t you think it''s also good? "


    Napa''s head was tilted and she still seemed unable to understand Ariel''s words. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "well... If one day, round cheese, that human doesn''t want to make the decision you want? He is the mayor and has the power to decide what to do in the end. "


    Ariel shrugged and said indifferently, "then he is against the ''public opinion''. At least, it is against the public opinion of the four or five hundred people under my mermaid song. "


    "The making of a policy is not just a matter of ''creating a better world for everyone''. As a mayor, the most important thing he needs to do is how to allocate the resources obtained by Pelican city. Once he decides to tilt some resources to one side, it is doomed that the other side will lack the infusion of resources. At that time, it will be enough to directly publicize the other direction and what serious consequences will result from the lack of resources. "


    Napa was stunned again: "preach? That''s all? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "it''s the same as advertising. When you can only hear one advertisement all day, even if you don''t want to, you can''t help keeping that advertised product in mind. At that time, regardless of whether the consequences caused by the lack of resources are rare, as long as we increase publicity, it will be effective. Finally, I can oust the pelican mayor who is against me on the grounds of "public opinion". In this way, he can''t face me? "


    Seeing that Napa was stunned now, Ariel ate the last piece of bread in her hand and simply said it in one breath¡ª¡ª


    "In addition to targeting Pelican city leaders who don''t listen to me, even those Pelican city leaders who listen to me can do so. In case of any problems in the policies and measures of Pelican city in the future... Ha ha, I mean, what problems occur under my instructions. After all, understand ~ ~ ~ I''m just a girl from an ordinary family ~ ~ ~ I''m sure I won''t make mistakes ~ ~ "


    Napa shrunk her neck, and Ariel smiled with her mouth covered, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If you make any mistake and cause any problems in Pelican City, you can directly blame the mayor of Pelican city for all the problems at that time. The mayor made all these wrong, unpopular and disastrous policies in Pelican city. We strongly demand that the mayor resign and we re elect a mayor to continue to lead us! "


    "For the mayor who we used as a shield, I will also seal a big red envelope enough to make him happy to shut up, make him regret on the surface, leave secretly and happily, and leave Pelican city with his family and friends. In this way, the anger against our mermaid song will disappear with the mayor''s resignation, and our mermaid song can become very safe, won''t it? "


    Hearing this, Napa suddenly said, "the method seems to be a good method... But if the cheese leaves, doesn''t it mean you still want the position of mayor? There seems to be no one more prestigious than you in the whole Pelican city? "


    Ariel covered her mouth, chuckled, shook her head gently, and said, "how could I go on my own? You listened in vain to what I said just now? "


    Napa: "well..."


    Ariel: "the method is very simple. Let''s re elect a mayor, isn''t it? HMM... I can ask everyone to come out and see who they like to be mayor. Of course, because I have enough prestige in Pelican City, I will also recommend someone I can see as mayor, and then continue to act as a shield for our mermaid song. I think the little liquor owner of Unicorn bar is good. He is usually silent and helps when he gets along. If round cheese really doesn''t work, let him come to the next mayor. I think it''s no problem. "


    Facing Ariel''s so many introductions, as a cat... No, as a Warcraft, Napa can only sit on the table silently and look at the human girl in front of her with stunned eyes.


    Looking at her now with such a sweet smile, looking at the sunshine behind her against her long blond hair, just like some kind of divine existence, it is enough to make people yearn.


    For a long time, the cat Warcraft finally shook his head gently and said with admiration¡ª¡ª


    "Once, I thought I had begun to understand human beings enough. But Ariel, you can always make me feel that I still know too little about you humans after all. Is this what your teacher taught you? How many things can your human teacher use to shock me? "


    In response, Ariel pouted, shook her head and said, "ah, my teacher didn''t teach me this. I figured it out myself. Well ~ ~ ~ I think if an ordinary person like me who has no power and no magic wants to live well, he must use his brain more ~ ~ ~ I''m too ordinary. Ordinary people like me can see a lot everywhere ~ ~ ~ hee hee, I don''t know whether this theory is feasible or not. If it''s really just a theory, Can''t it be implemented in practice? Then I just had a whimsical daydream ~ ~ "


    Napa''s head tilted again.


    It looked at her with a very strange look, as if it had never seen the little human girl in front of her.


    Naturally, Ariel caught this look. She smiled and said with a half joking expression, "why? It''s like you''ve never seen me before. "


    "Yes, I think I''ve never seen you before."


    Napa shook her head gently and continued to look at Ariel with that surprised look¡ª¡ª


    "I still remember when you and I first met three years ago. You let me out of the cellar. At that time, although you were smiling, you always showed that everything was under your control. But at that time, you always had a little anxiety and uneasiness. "


    "But now..."


    After a short pause, Napa''s voice gradually softened with a little hesitation¡ª¡ª


    "But now, you have brought me a sense of uneasiness. It always feels like you have changed. The girl who once wanted to be on an equal footing with men all day and thought that if men can do it, you must be able to do it now seems to be gone. Ouch! "


    Before Napa finished, Ariel stretched out her finger and flicked on the forehead of the cat Warcraft. While she was covering her head, Ariel laughed again, leaned very relaxed on the sofa and said, "well, well, don''t be so nervous. It''s like I''ve changed. I haven''t changed. I''m still me. I just changed from arrow to Ariel, but it''s the same in essence. Besides, I just said that. I didn''t mean to do that. It''s just a feasibility. "


    Perhaps it was because Ariel showed that very refreshing smile again, which finally made Napa''s face a little indifferent. It floated up and landed on Ariel''s head again. When it can press its Ass firmly on the blond hair of the human girl, it seems that it can feel the sense of firmness and steadiness.


    "Well, indeed, you are still the former president of arrow. But Ariel, although you say this is just what you imagine and won''t really practice it, it sounds really feasible? What if someone did? "


    "What should I do? How do I know what to do? "


    Ariel shrugged, finished her porridge and bread, clapped her hands and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "This is what I have come up with. If someone does, how do I know how to crack it? My mind is not free enough to think about this completely political struggle all day. okay! Now that we have finished our meal, it is estimated that our mayor should be arriving soon. "


    After breakfast, after tidying up the tableware, Ariel just walked out of the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw that the mayor of round cheese had appeared at the gate of the guild with a lot of documents in his hand and was looking inside.


    After seeing Ariel, the mayor looked relieved. He came in from the outside and stacked all the documents on the table.


    Looking at this pile of documents, Ariel felt that she was about to roll her eyes.


    To tell the truth, even if she really wants to be a shadow mayor, according to the ability of round cheese, it''s not easy for her to be a shadow mayor, is it?


    "Is this the information of all the booth fees?"


    Ariel poured herself a cup of tea, sat down and began to look through one of the documents.


    Round cheese took out a handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded, and said in a relieved tone, "yes, that''s right! President Ariel, here are the stalls in the central square in the past three years. Because President Ariel didn''t come three years ago, we didn''t organize any sales activities in essence, and you didn''t ask us to record, so we didn''t have any. "


    While Ariel was watching, round cheese began to explain to Ariel the business situation of the central square in the past three years.


    At first, because there were no businessmen, it was just the harvest festival market in autumn, which was a little lively. For the sake of excitement, Pelican town doesn''t charge any booth fees at all.


    Later, as business became more and more prosperous, people in the town began to pay attention to which places were better and easier to bring business, so they began to compete for the best territory. For these things, mermaid song also went out to coordinate several times. Later, it was changed to rent collection. Whoever bid high will give the best booth to who.


    Later, the business of Pelican town is getting better and better. It has developed to Pelican city. Even many foreign businessmen will come here to set up stalls, which leads to the increase of stalls. It is impossible to work very hard before setting up stalls according to the requirements of the higher price, so we began to rent them for one week. After that, it was rented once a month. Now it is rented once every three months.


    The whole central square has now been divided into several pieces, and some of the most popular areas should be high rent plots. But there are also some variables.


    For example, no matter where the flower goblin stall is located, the stalls on both sides of their stall are always the most valuable. This has little to do with the region.


    Therefore, the flower demon spirits will not rent any good places in the traditional sense at all. Where the rent is low, they will come according to which place, which will lead to the crowded site near their booth.


    Recently, blood clan stalls will also start to settle in. Their cigarette sales look good. They can deliver a lot of goods every time, so the flow of people next to their stalls will also be very high.


    How to balance the key nodes in these places, and then think about the best shop pricing method. Now, it''s really a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 1214

    However, as Ariel, she now encountered a more... "Interesting" problem.


    The thing is very simple. Now, as the president of mermaid song, she is also an important figure in the whole Pelican city. She should still have a say in the division of booth areas in the central square.


    Then the problem comes.


    The sales of cigarettes and the sales of flower goblins are actually paid by themselves. In other words, both of them will have a part of the Commission of mermaid song for the sales of products. In this case, do you want to arrange their location in the most lively and crowded place to meet your commission demand, but at the same time, it will also lead to a lot of congestion in the whole central square, and the roads will be blocked, and several places will form a blind corner, so as to reduce the number of shops in the whole central square?


    Or is it in order to make the whole Pelican city better, separate the two traffic heads as far as possible, plan the shops in the whole central square and reduce their commission slightly to achieve more efficient development of the whole Pelican city?


    HMM... that''s really a problem.


    The round cheese on one side looked nervously at Ariel here.


    The president frowned and looked at the planning map of the central square with a thoughtful look. He couldn''t help but breathe out and whispered, "President Ariel, I know that planning is really a difficult thing. We don''t have a hurry. We have plenty of time. Then, if there''s anything you need to know, just ask me, and I''ll tell you everything! "


    Unfortunately, Ariel still frowned and made it clear that she had no way to think about it in a short time.


    Seeing this, round cheese is really happy for its "wise" action!


    You know, even the president of mermaid song is so depressed now, so it should be taken for granted that he can''t imagine the planning of the whole central square~~~


    Time, minute by minute.


    Even before noon, the president still sat here and looked at the plan. Perhaps she also looked at some materials nearby from time to time, frowned, and let her goodness in her heart have a fierce confrontation with her desire.


    However, from the current situation, she feels that her desire seems to be winning a little


    "President!"


    But just when the guild president decided that it was time to use his power to seek a little self-interest for himself, a voice suddenly burst in through the gate.


    Ariel looked up and saw that the cream was coming in nervously. When he saw Ariel, he wanted to speak immediately, but soon he saw the round cheese next to him. When he reached his mouth, he immediately took it back and said in a more gentle voice¡ª¡ª


    "President, are you free? There are some small problems here that may need you to solve. "


    Ariel was stunned, but then nodded and got up.


    But before she left the round cheese, a citizen rushed in from the door and shouted immediately after seeing the round cheese here¡ª¡ª


    "Mayor! The mayor is bad, mayor! There''s a fight... They''re fighting! "


    As soon as the corner of the round cheese''s mouth pulled, he immediately shouted nervously, "is it fighting? Did you fight with the blood clan? Now... It''s Day! Did you do it? "


    "No! Not with blood! Not them! "


    The citizen didn''t care about Ariel here at all. He hurried to the side of the round cheese and took his hand to run out. He said as he ran¡ª¡ª


    "Yes... There are others! robber! thief! A bunch of shameless bastards! They... They''re blocking the entrance to our village now! They even burned our goods! "


    Hearing this sentence, the round cheese was involuntarily relieved.


    Maybe it''s because he was too nervous about blood clan affairs during this period. Now he even thinks that mere robbers are nothing? What''s more, there is a powerful guild of mermaid song behind him.


    At that moment, the mayor nodded calmly and said, "robber? Haven''t we met robbers in Pelican city for decades? Go, look! President Ariel? "


    Since the round cheese had been said, Ariel could only return it with a smile and a slight nod. After the mayor left the guild gate, the cream over there came to Ariel and said seriously, "it''s not an ordinary robber. The problem may be a little more troublesome than we thought."


    Ariel waved her hand, "go and have a look first. Tesla! "


    With Ariel''s cry, Tesla, who had been in the research room since the morning, came out from behind the guild. He removed the convex lens on the bridge of his nose and said with a puzzled face: "have you had lunch?"


    Ariel shook her head and said, "let''s go out now. You and the vice president will stay and watch the guild. If there is an emergency and the cat refuses to help, go upstairs and pull up the sleeping cheese. "


    Although Tesla doesn''t know what happened now, since the president said so, there''s nothing to refuse.


    Tell Tesla, Ariel is out of the guild. Cream had already parked the element car on the road at the entrance of the guild. When Ariel got on the bus, she immediately stepped down and the element car moved forward quickly.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Ariel asked.


    Tesla in front said while driving¡ª¡ª


    "Two days ago, we sent several element cars carrying a lot of clothes to xiehu city for delivery, but we didn''t come back for a long time. It''s very strange, so when another element car is ready to start this noon, I''ll follow it together and want to know what happened. "


    "But just after leaving Pelican city for more than ten kilometers, I suddenly saw a roadblock on the road. Hundreds of people gathered on both sides of the barricade and drove me and the workers escorting the car down. "


    "Then, while they said we were heretics and servants of the devil, they set fire to our element car and burned all the clothes and cloth on it."


    At that moment, Ariel''s originally gentle expression immediately became nervous. Her hands could not help clenching. After thinking about it, she said, "then?"


    Cream is a little unexpected, because the president of his family can still be so calm now?


    At the moment, he continued: "of course, I can''t watch those thugs burn our cars and clothes, so I want to stop them. But there are too many of them. Roughly speaking, there were at least 200 people in the past. And it seems that they should not be professionally trained soldiers, but really ordinary robbers. "


    "In this case, I can''t kill casually. I can only find a way to hit a few. But in this way, the robbers seemed to be angered and began to take pitchfork, axe, sickle, hammer and other things to kill me. Helpless, I had to take the workers back first. "


    The element car sped on the road. Listening to the description of cream, Ariel only felt her heart beating faster now!


    This situation was a little unexpected. Why did so many robbers suddenly appear? And there are hundreds of people?


    More importantly, how did such a large bandit team pass through the defensive port on the other side of xiehu city? Does that bastard Norris really ignore his territory?


    Despite her doubts, Ariel kept herself calm. She leaned back in her chair and said slowly, "what''s next? The robbers rushed over? "


    Cream answered and said, "yes, when I ran away, I saw that the robbers began to move towards the city. The round cheese ran out just now. Those robbers should have arrived. "


    Ariel is glad that cream is calm, especially in the face of so many mob attacks, she can adhere to the principle of "don''t kill casually" in the mermaid song, and try to deal with things as small as possible.


    But after being happy, things have become more troublesome now. Since I don''t know anything now, I have to go first and then.


    With the speeding of the element car, Ariel soon came to the edge of Pelican city.


    Because Pelican city is expanded from a small town, and there has never been any external threat, there is no barrier like any fence here. Now the situation is urgent. I see some wood across the main road in and out of the city. It can be regarded as a roadblock.


    Now, almost one or two hundred people have gathered at the entrance of the city, and everyone looks very nervous. And look outside these roadblocks


    At a glance, Ariel felt that her good days were coming to an end. Where is the size of one or two hundred people? Even if there are four or five hundred people, it is completely conceivable, okay!


    "President! The president is coming! "


    Dak''s ears were sensitive. After hearing the sound of the element car from behind, he quickly turned back and just saw Ariel coming down from the car.


    Hearing the arrival of the president of the mermaid song, the onlookers here immediately separated a road and let the president go to the front.


    Ariel nodded to the citizens on both sides and walked forward quickly. I saw that the round cheese beside me was obviously sad, probably because it was far from the scale of a bandit gang, but could reach the enemy scale of a war army.


    "Sister president! These people are so annoying! "


    Cocoa reached out and pointed to the robbers gathered outside, waved his wand and said¡ª¡ª


    "They burn our clothes and destroy our cars. They are a group of damn robbers! We should destroy them at once! "


    Margo quickly pressed the necromancer with his face shaking his magic wand excitedly and smiled at Ariel. But then, she also put on a embarrassed look and said, "president, I haven''t seen such a battle. What should I do?"


    Ariel glanced, and Brad was there holding a wood as a roadblock, staring at himself.


    Seeing this, Ariel patted the round cheese next to her and said, "Hey, you''re the mayor. What do you think we should do now?"


    The spirit of round cheese seemed a little nervous. He glanced at the dark crowd outside. He just wanted to speak, but he quickly covered his mouth by himself. He said helplessly: "yes... President! Don''t play such a joke! I''ve never seen so many robbers before! It''s terrible, it''s terrible! We... Should we immediately ask Viscount Norris to send troops to destroy them? "


    Ariel glanced at the weapons in the robbers'' hands.


    Indeed, many people have knives in their hands. However, these knives do not have any standard, and there are all kinds of specifications. In addition, farm tools such as pitchfork, rake, sickle and hoe seem to have everything.


    Most importantly, the eyes of these robbers looking at the city are not ready to come in and rob. Instead, they seem to have some deep hatred.


    Ariel thought for a moment and immediately said, "are there any weapons in the city?"


    Round cheese was stunned: "Wu... Weapons? What weapon? "


    Ariel waved her hand and got a little anxious: "any weapon! Just like what they hold in their hands, pitchfork, kitchen knife, sickle, hammer and so on! Find it and distribute it to everyone. "


    But when Ariel said this, the cheese was stunned. It was as if he had just met the girl in front of him today. He looked surprised and said, "weapons?! President, do you mean... Do you mean we should fight them? Want us to fight these robbers? "


    Ariel glared at him: "nonsense! Mermaid song, even if the combat effectiveness is strong, there are only a few people here, but there are four or five hundred people there! If you don''t help, the mermaid song can''t protect the whole Pelican city! "


    Seeing that the round cheese was still haunted, Ariel was obviously a little angry. She shouted, "Hello! Round cheese! You''re still not the mayor of Pelican city?! Now there are robbers in front of Pelican city. Are you still in a daze here?! Hurry up and prepare your weapons! "


    Maybe it''s because Ariel didn''t get angry with cheese in the past.


    The anger made the mayor shiver, and the look in the girl''s eyes added a sense of awe.


    At that moment, he nodded again and again, immediately turned around with several of his men, and asked everyone to go to their homes and get some weapons and other things.


    However, after all, how could the citizens watching the excitement here think that they would suddenly take weapons?


    Of course, the citizens here were all frightened one by one, with fear on their faces. They waved their hands when the round cheese asked for weapons, and then quickly left the entrance.


    After less than a minute of persuasion, not only did not any citizens come with weapons, but all ran away one by one.


    Ariel looked at the suddenly empty city street entrance, looked at the large number of robbers gathered there, and then looked at the open road behind her. She was silly for a moment.


    It was also at this time that the robber group over there saw that the crowd at the entrance suddenly decreased and began to be restless. Holding their weapons, they walked slowly towards the entrance of Pelican city.


    "Ariel... President Ariel! I... I can''t! I really can''t! "


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the round cheese can''t support it. He covered his face, shouted in panic, immediately turned around and ran towards the mayor''s residence with several of his companions. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no shadow.


    "Damn it!"


    Dak''s hands were firmly pressed on his double swords at his waist. He bit his teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "President, it doesn''t matter! These people are just a mob. They don''t seem to have received any special training. As long as they kill a group, they will retreat because of fear. "


    Cocoa nodded, freed her head from Margo''s palm, pinched the dead song and said, "that''s right! Sister president, I''m not afraid of these guys. They''re just looking for death now, so we''ll help them! "


    Seeing the bandit group getting closer and closer, Ariel''s mouth twitched.


    Yes, her guild members are powerful. She has no doubt that they can protect their integrity. What''s more, they have a life-saving skill. These robbers can''t help themselves.


    However, this is not the key to the problem!


    The key question is, how should we deal with this situation?


    Let the members go up and kill, let the blood flow into a river at the gate of Pelican City, and then the problem will be solved?


    The most important thing is, where did these robbers come from? Why do you harbor such strong malice towards Pelican city?


    Thinking of this, Ariel clenched her teeth and finally reached out to stop cocoa who was ready to cast magic. She took a step slowly and shouted in the face of the approaching bandits¡ª¡ª


    "Who the hell are you?! Why burn my car and cloth? "


    The sound of Ariel''s hard shouting spread, and the approaching bandits seemed to realize that there was a girl who didn''t look very tall.


    They were stunned, but then the members of the robber group began to look more excited.


    "The witch? It''s the witch! Yes, that''s him! "


    "That''s the witch! She is the embodiment of poverty! "


    "Witch! Greedy and cruel witch! Kill her! Kill her! "


    "Yes! Kill her! Kill her --! "


    It was not a rational voice that responded to Ariel.


    On the contrary, it turned into a lot of more crazy roars!


    Ariel just wanted to shout again, but the voice of the bandit group opposite has been boiling. The shouting and killing voice has completely covered up her voice, and even


    Whew!


    A stone flew out of the bandit group, and the sharp corner pointed directly at the girl''s forehead!

 Chapter 1215

    Pop!


    The stone was crushed in dak''s palm. The crazy soldier turned his head and looked at the robbers throwing stones at the president. His eyes gradually began to lose their anger.


    The next second, his hands quickly pulled out the double swords around his waist and made a face-to-face posture towards these people.


    "You, look for -- die!"


    Seeing that dak''s mood began to rise gradually, the robbers put on a more aggressive posture. At the same time, a large number of stones began to fly over. It seems that they intend to use stones to hit these guys of mermaid song seriously before the battle.


    "President, these people are really robbers! Let''s do it! "


    At the sound of, Brad''s huge body had come to Ariel. The huge shield in his hand was erected to form an insurmountable barrier to protect his comrades in arms behind him. Only the stones kept making a sound on his shield. The front row soldier also pulled out a hammer from his back, pinched it in the palm of his hand and shouted loudly.


    With Brad out, of course, Buffy on his body is now sticking out his head and raising his hands. Some emerald green light began to spread to Brad along the palm of her hand, and then began to spread to the cream, cocoa and dak next to him.


    After feeling the smell of fragrance, these members put on a fighting posture one after another, and even put on a sneer at the corners of their mouths, ready to fight against the robbers in front of them.


    "Kill the witch!"


    "Go! They are so few people that we are not afraid! "


    "Kill her! Hang her up! Burn her! "


    "For the gift of God! Kill --! "


    Seeing that these robbers have begun to rush into the attack range of mermaid song, their footsteps are shaking. It seems that they really don''t have any combat experience at all. They just do the actions that appear in the with the anger in their chest.


    But... Has no one ever told them never to casually attack an adventurer guild that is ready to go?


    "President! Give orders! "


    Cream drew his dagger, raised his sleeve arrow in his left hand, aimed at the robber who was only about 20 meters in front, and drank.


    Looking at these crazy sprinting robbers, Ariel pondered for a moment. After all, she shook her head and raised her hand reluctantly¡ª¡ª


    "Move sh..."


    Touch -!


    But just before Ariel''s words were fully spoken, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the middle of the songs of robbers and mermaids!


    It was the sound of something falling suddenly, and the surging dust covered the scene in an instant. It also made those crazy charging robbers stop and raise their pitchfork knives and other things on guard.


    Soon, the source of the loud noise was revealed under the rolling smoke.


    The first thing to appear is a huge tower shield!


    In the afternoon sun, a glittering cross on the tower shield is emitting the most solemn and gorgeous light!


    Then, a Paladin with black clothes and black hair appeared behind the Nata shield. As soon as she shook her hand, a hammer appeared as if it had grown out of her hand. She raised the hammer and knocked the tower shield in front of her. Then, a loud noise like the roar of gongs and drums broke out at this moment.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The roar of tears echoed. When the robbers covered their ears one after another, the black Paladin quickly lifted the tower shield in his hand and returned to Ariel in a backward attitude. When Brad saw her coming back, he immediately got out of the way and put down his shield in front of Ariel''s left. And she is also very homeopathic to put down the tower shield in front of Ariel''s right, forming the most perfect protection circle for her president.


    "President, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Su TA''s face showed a touch of apology, but then her eyes covered by bangs crossed the tower shield and stared coldly at the robbers who had gradually slowed down in front¡ª¡ª


    "But I brought reinforcements."


    Ariel was stunned, but before she thought about what was going on, a voice that suddenly moved her came out from behind her.


    "Protect our factory!"


    "Come on, come on! All open the formation! Don''t crowd! "


    "Let the robbers see our strength!"


    "Protect the factory! Protect our work! "


    "Bastards, come on! Try it! "


    Ariel, look back silently.


    But I saw the employees who worked in their own factories on weekdays, and their faces were filled with the same color of anger.


    It''s different from those robbers with pitchfork, hoe, rake and so on. These workers are holding hammers, drivers, wrenches and other tools as weapons. There was really nothing to take. Even the pipes that should be installed on the car in the element car assembly factory were pulled out and rushed here as a stick.


    Unlike ordinary citizens, these workers have no color of fear on their faces. They are like groups of soldiers, standing beside Ariel without hesitation, facing the robbers who have calmed down and still keep a vicious look in front with the song of mermaid.


    "You... What are you doing here?!"


    Ariel looked at the workers in surprise, and even the thinking circuit began to be a little dull.


    At this moment, standing next to Ariel was a female worker. She held a wrench in her hand and said to Ariel, "boss! We came as soon as judge souta said this! These robbers destroyed our clothes and burned our cars. Now they still want to attack our city. Of course, we should come out together and teach them a lesson! "


    Ariel was stunned, then shook her head and shouted, "where can I help you? You''re not soldiers! Go back! The mermaid song is useful at this time! "


    However, just as Ariel''s voice fell, another male employee nearby quickly said, "boss, don''t be polite to us! With so many enemies, how can we hide behind you all the time? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Another female worker then said, "boss, you usually take care of us, give us food and accommodation, work for us, treat us so well, and come to chat with us on rest days. And even if the fighting power of mermaid song is strong, boss, you won''t fight, will you? Then of course we have to protect you! "


    To tell the truth, Ariel couldn''t help being moved by these people''s efforts to protect themselves.


    Now that things have become like this, Ariel doesn''t feel it necessary to disobey these workers.


    With a smile on her mouth, she turned her head and looked at the robbers who obviously stopped because of the increase in the number here.


    "President, what do you say? Do you want to do it? "


    The corners of cream''s mouth also contain a little smile, which is obviously full of self-confidence.


    Ariel pondered for a moment, looked at the bandit gang over there again, thought about it and said, "wait a minute first. This is really strange. I need to find out what happened first. Please. Dak, lift me up. "


    Holding double swords in both hands, dak, who was already eager to try, was stunned. It can be seen that the crazy soldier is dissatisfied because he can''t go out to fight now.


    But even if he was dissatisfied, he obediently squatted down, let Ariel sit on his shoulder and raised his president.


    "Over there! You! "


    Standing high, Ariel was finally able to look down at these dark bandits. Looking at the disorderly mob of about four or five hundred people, she counted a little in her heart and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Fight or talk! Send someone out£¨ (softly) Brad, yell. "


    Brad: ah? Oh, howl --! "


    The shield soldier raised his big shield, took a step forward and pressed heavily on the ground again. His roar, combined with the nearly hundreds of workers behind him, highlights a different sense of oppression.


    Those bandits who had just appeared aggressive saw the mermaid song, and now such a battle obviously began to hesitate.


    However, hesitation is hesitation, and some members of these robbers are still angry. At this time, a haggard robber wearing a broken magic cloak came out of the crowd, met Ariel and raised his hands directly¡ª¡ª


    "The arrow of flood and rain!"


    A small magic array was formed in the robber''s hands, and then a water arrow weaker than a bow and arrow shot at Ariel.


    Unfortunately, the power of such a water arrow is so weak that it doesn''t even need to be stopped by the nearby crisp tower. The magic dissipates in mid air, turns into water droplets and falls on the road.


    "Witch! Don''t think you can control so many people to serve you, you can do whatever you want! Even if you can control a small number of people, you can never control everyone! "


    This water magician... Maybe he shouldn''t be called a magician. Because the magic cloak on his body was so ragged that he kept patching it. It was no different from a rag. While talking, the man took out a sickle from his arms, raised it, and yelled at the crowd again¡ª¡ª


    "And you! You''ve all been cheated by this witch! She can some terrible magic. She has bewitched all of you! This woman is a pest! Her existence will only bring destruction and disaster! You must wake up immediately and never associate with this witch again! "


    Although Ariel felt that she was broad-minded.


    But the robber was a witch, and the feeling of scolding herself still made her a little unhappy. At that moment, the president winked at the cocoa nearby.


    Cocoa understood that as soon as the death song in his hand was raised, in an instant, a zombie dog took shape from the ground, barked wildly and rushed towards the magician and robber.


    "Wow, wow --! Monster... Monster! go away! Go away! "


    The robber was obviously frightened. He kept waving his sickle to drive away the zombie dog. Such a gesture now looks really funny, which also makes Ariel''s morale stronger.


    After a few teasing, Ariel motioned cocoa to stop. Ariel continued to shout after the zombie dog was called back¡ª¡ª


    "Hello! What''s your name? "


    After driving away the zombie dog, the robber''s face looked angry. He raised his sickle at Ariel again and shouted, "what do you call me?! Don''t think you''ll always be so strong! One day, the power of justice will punish you! Even if that day is not today, it must be one day in the future! "


    "Our president is asking you! What''s your name! "


    Suddenly, the smile on Ariel''s face disappeared. In front of her, Brad gave a very "timely" roar, which made the robber''s footsteps look unstable.


    After hearing this roar, the other robbers in the back were a little frightened. Now the 500 people unexpectedly took a few steps backward.


    Such a scene also made Ariel confirm that these robbers were really a mob.


    "You... You! I won''t tell you! We... Our name is victim! It''s the victim of your witch... Sucking blood! "


    Ariel snorted coldly. Since he can speak now, it means that things can go on. Then she continued, "I suck your blood? What''s going on? Tell me. I''m Ariel Garcia, President of mermaid song. What''s wrong with you? If you can make sense, and this truth can convince me, what harm I have caused to you, I will compensate you! Say! "


    In the eyes of the robber magician, there seemed to be a very strong breath on the woman who seemed to be less than 20 years old! It seems that this breath comes not only from the helpers beside her, but from herself?!


    The robber bit his teeth slightly and shook his hand. The surface of the sickle was filled with a layer of water mist again. He raised it and looked like he was ready to work hard at any time and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Compensate us? What do you take to compensate us?! My home is gone... Everything I have is gone! My wife ran away with my children! You did all this! You killed my broken family. You killed everything I had! I ask you, what do you take to compensate me? "


    At this moment, Ariel was a little surprised.


    She was surprised at the robber''s desperate eyes. It was obvious that they were not pretended, but really bitter and resentful in her heart.


    Looking at such eyes, Ariel pondered a little for a moment, but her face was uncompromising. She continued to shout at the robber with a very high-pressure attitude: "did I hurt your family? Grievance has its head and debt has its owner. What''s my business if your wife runs away? I don''t even know you! "


    "Of course you don''t know me! Of course you don''t know everyone here! But everyone here has lost everything because of you! You witch! You devil! "


    The robber magician held up the sickle with water magic in his hand and continued to shout¡ª¡ª


    "My family is an ordinary civilian! My wife is responsible for raising children at home, and I am responsible for driving carriages for a living! I thought this kind of life could last forever. My life is so ordinary. I catch up with several carriages every day and can go home after making a little money! "


    "When I catch the bus, I can even show my passengers my unique skills. Some rich guests even give me more iron coins! It''s so simple! This is my life! "


    "But you... But you! You devil! "


    "What terrible monster did you find in the abyss and hell? That terrible monster took all my work! It''s been three months... I haven''t been able to catch up with the car once in three months! Even the shops that let me rent carriages on weekdays were closed, leaving me without a job! "


    "You took my job and my livelihood! You make my wife and my children can''t eat, you... You! You ruined everything! So today... I''m going to ruin your life today! Die!!! "


    With anger, the robber magician rushed towards the mermaid song with a sickle held high.


    Brad and Britta, who stood in front of Ariel, were not careless because the other party seemed to have no training at all. The two front rows looked at each other. Brad quickly moved to the side. Crisp tower raised the tower shield and moved to the front. When facing the sickle of the robber magician, crisp tower took a slight breath and resisted his tower shield.


    "Magic reflex"


    Touch -!


    As soon as the sickle attached with water magic hit the tower shield, it was like hitting a spring and bounced out in the opposite direction. The robber magician was unprepared and did not hold his hand firmly. The sickle directly scraped over his shoulder, pulled out a wound and flew out from a distance.


    "Wow --- ---!"


    The pain made the robber magician cover his shoulder and lay on the ground and began to struggle. Ariel glanced back. Margo came forward, threw a healing technique and landed on each other''s shoulder to stop the blood.


    "You all stop! Don''t move any! I''ll beat whoever comes up! "


    While the robber magician screamed in pain, the other robbers clenched their teeth again, raised their weapons and wanted to come up, but Brad immediately drank them back.


    Soon, the robber magician covered his shoulder, flashing a color of fear in his eyes, slowly straightened up and took two steps back.


    Seeing this, Ariel continued, "I ruined your life? Who told you I ruined your life? "

 Chapter 1216

    "Do you care where we know these things? You witch! You witch who deals with demons! Are you trying to kill us now? Come on! Come and have a try! "


    The robber magician covered his shoulder and retreated slowly. While retreating, he continued to shout.


    He kept roaring, roaring, and even gave people the feeling that he was not retreating, but preparing for a more crazy counterattack.


    At the same time, the robbers behind him now began to act again because of these angry shouts. They stopped walking backward and began to walk towards the entrance avenue of Pelican city again. Everyone''s face showed a color of returning to death, and the hands holding weapons are now tightly squeezed.


    "Women... Women are evil...!"


    Among the crowd over there, a low roar began to come out.


    "It''s because of you... Those women took our jobs..."


    "How can women earn more than men? Why do women talk to men in such a condescending attitude? "


    "These women are so weak that their hands are only suitable for washing clothes and cooking!"


    "But now, these women''s hands are used to touch money. The witch led those women to take the money. Now she dares to resist US!"


    "Witch... Damn witch!"


    Gradually, the crowd ahead was less than ten meters away from Ariel and others. Almost as long as a sprint, the two sides will connect immediately.


    Seeing this, cream thought about it, turned to Ariel behind and said, "president, please avoid it first."


    Ariel was stunned. At this time, a pitchfork flew over from a few steps away and stabbed her head accurately!


    "Now, this is a war."


    The cream jumped high and kicked the pitchfork.


    At the next moment, the pitchfork in the air rotated a few times and inserted into the ground. At last, the crowd of the robber group was out of control. They roared one after another and rushed here quickly. Just a few steps, they hit Brad and Britta''s shields.


    "Kill -!!!"


    "Kill the witch!"


    "Destroy the tools of those demons!"


    "Kill --!"


    As the cream said, this is already a war.


    Dak quickly threw Ariel back and pulled out her double swords again.


    The mermaid song went up. Brad and Britta stood on both sides of the road, using their shields as a barrier to stop the robbers from rushing in. But there were too many enemies over there. After such a stop lasted only a few seconds, some robbers rushed behind them.


    "Stop them!"


    One of the workers shouted loudly. The next moment, they also raised their tools to meet the crazy robbers.


    In less than ten seconds, a lot of blood splashed immediately, and the sound of wailing was mixed with the almost crazy cry. From here to here, they were intertwined, and both poured into Ariel''s senses.


    "You... Madmen!"


    Cream raised his foot and kicked a robber in the chest and kicked him away. But he just kicked one open, and five robbers rushed up on both sides. The pitchfork and hoe in his hands greeted the assassin mercilessly!


    He clenched his teeth and quickly raised his hands to block. Although he avoided the key parts of his body, he still added several wounds to his body for no reason.


    "Drink --!"


    Brad burst out, raised his huge shield, rushed forward a few steps and knocked several robbers away. He threw up his hammer and swept out. He saw that he broke the sternum of several robbers. But just like cream, there were too many robbers pouring up around him. Soon some robbers appeared behind him, raised their knives and stabbed Brad in the back of his waist.


    "Tree armor!"


    With Buffy''s mantra recited, Brad immediately emerged pieces of branch armor to block these attacks. Seeing that there was no way to hurt the shield soldier, the robbers immediately turned their spears and attacked others.


    Margo protects the crisp tower and cocoa calls the dead soldiers. Dak shuttled back and forth among the crowd with double swords, and then cooperated with cream to try to divide the ranks of these robbers.


    Although they are strong as adventurers, these robbers are unlikely to cause a lot of damage to them.


    But the problem is that there are too many of them. Even if the mermaid song tries hard, it is absolutely impossible to stop everyone.


    In an instant, the robbers rushed into Pelican city.


    Rushed into the city without any defensive buildings at all.


    They fought with Ariel''s workers in the street, then took out long prepared torches to light them and threw them indiscriminately into the built buildings.


    In less than a minute, there was a roar of killing, but the east gate of Pelican city was gradually filled with more and more turbulent fire.


    "President! You must never leave us! "


    The crisp tower holds the tower shield and is on guard against any enemy in front of it. When she was free, she shouted to Ariel behind her, then immediately threw out her hammer and hit a robber on the shoulder.


    The president is now staring at what is happening in front of him.


    The flames began to sweep.


    Seeing the strength of mermaid song, the robbers never had any positive contact with them and constantly attacked her workers.


    Although there are many workers, they are still unable to cope with such a huge bandit group.


    Especially


    Among these workers, there are a large number of female members.


    Even though these women have hammers, drivers and various weapons in their hands, they still seem to be unarmed and can''t resist their attacks in the face of the attacks of those crazy male robbers.


    Looking at the spread of those flames and the gradual increase of blood and bodies on the ground, Ariel suddenly felt that some parts of her heart seemed to be broken.


    Why did this happen?


    Why do I work hard and hard, busy all day, think so many ideas and do so many things for Pelican city... But in the end, these robbers who don''t know where they come from can easily break through here and burn all their hard business?


    Why... These robbers say they are a witch all day long? They are clearly not from the magic association or the Holy See. But even so, like the association and the Holy See, they still call the element machine a terrible demon technology and something that should not exist?


    So... What did you do wrong before?


    Where is it that there is such a little deviation that even if you have such an elite adventurer guild, you still can''t protect your property?


    "Ha ha ha ha --!"


    The robber magician just now is laughing.


    Holding a torch, he smashed the window of a nearby room and threw it in.


    Soon, the people in the room ran out screaming. First came a man, his eyes full of fear. But before he could understand what had happened, the robber immediately pinched a water arrow in his hand and ran through each other''s heart in an instant.


    Then there was a scream of panic in the room. A woman holding a child looked at the man who had fallen in a pool of blood almost unbelievably. She screamed loudly, making a sound in her mouth that she didn''t know what it was. But soon, her throat was cut by a sickle attached with water magic, and she fell down with her child and the man whose chest was pierced.


    All this was seen by Ariel.


    She stared at all this, but she couldn''t do anything.


    The mermaid song members beside her are enough to protect her safety, but those workers have even had some difficulties in self-protection, not to mention those citizens who scream.


    Looking at the blood, looking at the fire, looking at this beautiful city that was fine a few minutes ago, it has suddenly become such a picture of human purgatory


    "Kill..."


    Cocoa was stunned, then turned around and said with a little surprise: "President sister? What did you say? "


    "I said... Kill them."


    Ariel looked up. The signature smile on her face was now gone, but it was transformed into a sad emotion with anger.


    She silently looked at the robbers who ran rampant in the city, clenched her teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''m calm now. I mean... Kill them and drive these robbers out of our city! "


    For the members of mermaid song, the orders they receive now may be just like Arabian Nights.


    Because everyone here remembers very clearly that the concept of mermaid song is to exercise restraint in the face of human beings and try not to kill people if possible.


    But now, their president has issued the order of "killing"!


    It''s no wonder that not only cocoa, but also the crisp tower in front and Margo next to it show shocked expressions.


    "But... President sister..."


    "I don''t mean I''m crazy, nor do I mean I''m confused with anger now."


    Ariel wiped the corners of her eyes, bit her teeth and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Now, the command is over to Su TA. Sutta, you are responsible for leading us. I will follow you closely. I only ask you to take our team among the robbers, and then you can do your best to suppress them and annihilate them. I can''t allow myself to continue with that naive ''kindness''. Since these robbers have violated the laws of Pelican City, we naturally have the right to impose the death penalty on them in the name of the law. "


    The Su tower holding the shield in front was slightly stunned. But soon, a serious expression of approval appeared on her face.


    The paladin was glad that his president did not lose his mind at this time.


    I''m also glad that my president can seriously use the rules of the law to solve this matter at this time.


    Yes... These robbers committed the crime of murder and arson.


    In the pelican city law, what is the most necessary punishment for murderers and arsonists?


    There is no doubt that it is the death penalty.


    "Mr. dak! Can you enter the crazy warrior state? "


    The crisp tower bent down. The tower shield, which was originally unfolded like a wall, now shrinks slightly and becomes a normal shield.


    Dak, who was using his double swords to open the weapons of the two robbers, heard it and immediately responded, "are you sure you want it now? I can''t guarantee that I can control myself! "


    Su TA nodded and said loudly, "it''s now! In any way, we must protect Pelican city and our home! Everybody, go! "


    After that, Su TA suddenly threw up the shield in front of him and hit a robber''s chest heavily. With the sound of a huge bone fracture, the robber fell to the ground. The paladin took a step, and the hammer in his hand hit the head of a stunned robber nearby without hesitation.


    With a touch, brain flowers and blood flowers immediately bloomed under the hammer.


    Seeing this scene, all mermaid song members understand that the killing order has been made now.


    Cream bit her teeth, took another look at Ariel, who was protected by several women, quickly turned the dagger in her hand and stabbed it into the chest of a robber next to her like lightning. Before the robber fell to the ground, he jumped up high, stepped on each other''s head, jumped on the nearby roof, and then fell from the sky. His sleeve sword pierced the heart of a robber who was preparing to set fire to the house like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    Brad shouted. His huge body was like a barrier in front of an alley to protect several workers behind him. For the robbers who kept throwing torches at him in front of him, he raised his shield to protect his eyes, rushed up two steps quickly, and knocked them out with that terrible power.


    Cocoa waved the death song in her hand. In an instant, more than a dozen dead soldiers rose up! These skeletons with blades in their hands stood in front of the robbers and immediately scared them to death! The next moment is a slaughter of ordinary people by Necromancers.


    Not to mention dak. The crazy soldier scratched two lines on his arms respectively. In an instant, the soldier who just looked gentle turned into a violent beast! He took a double-edged sword and ran amok among the gangs of robbers! Sometimes he even deliberately bumped into those rakes, making the pain turn him into a more crazy killing machine!


    "Mermaid song! They''re out of the climate! Let''s go!!! "


    With the mermaid song, they began to die, and the other forced workers gradually began to reorganize their momentum, picked up their weapons and pounced on them again.


    Seeing this, the members of the bandit group began to fall to the ground one by one, and their advantages became weaker and weaker. The momentum of these bandits was gradually weakened, and some timid ones began to flee to the direction outside the city.


    "Completely blocked, don''t let people run out!"


    Ariel gave the order and the members of mermaid song immediately understood it. In addition to Margo standing next to Ariel, other members ran towards the exit. They stopped the robbers at the door before they wanted to escape and intercepted them in turn again.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender! I can spare you! "


    Seeing that the robbers were cornered, Ariel immediately shouted.


    Gradually, some of the robbers who had been beaten and were about to lose their will to fight immediately stood in place, threw away their weapons, knelt down and raised their hands to surrender.


    With the first, then naturally there will be a second and a third.


    After nearly ten minutes of containment, the fighting sound on the scene finally calmed down.


    Instead, the members of these bandits trembled one by one and knelt in front of the dead soldiers.


    Finally, the battle is over.


    The workers on one side cheered when they saw that all the robbers were arrested.


    But it was not over yet. Ariel turned her head, looked at the burning buildings behind her, bit her teeth and said, "everyone! This is not the time to cheer. Put out the fire first! Brad, Sutta, you two are responsible for guarding these robbers. Don''t run away! Whoever dares to run will smash his head! Ten other people were left to guard with the two of them, and the remaining guild members and workers went to fight the fire with me! "


    With that, Ariel quickly turned her head and rushed to the fire that had begun to fight there.


    Originally, Ariel hoped to put out the fire as soon as possible. But unfortunately, her idea is still a little naive after all.


    The flame burned all afternoon.


    It burned until the whole sky seemed to turn scarlet.


    With the sun setting, all the people in the pelican city finally ran out, put out the fire one after another, and went to the hidden lake with buckets to scoop water.


    It was even late at night, until all the members of the blood clan woke up and joined the terrible fire rescue. At midnight, the fire finally went out slowly.


    The air was filled with the smell of burning, mixed with the smell of ashes and terrible dead bodies.


    When a three story building collapsed because it was burned down, Ariel also heard the cries from all over the city.


    Looking back, under the moonlight, the guild members of mermaid song stood behind them.


    Behind them, almost a fifth of the pelican city was burned down, and almost hundreds of people were homeless.


    In addition


    In this terrible disaster, nearly a hundred people, including those robbers, died.


    They have either become coke in the ruins or corpses in the first wave of confrontation.


    All turned into bloody things

 Chapter 1217

    ¡ª¡ªOn July 20, 1304, mermaid song daily consumption: - 3 gold and 5 iron, salary: - 78 gold, booth draw: 88 gold, textile industry: 208 gold, element car manufacturing industry: 50 gold, balance: 16265 gold, 7 silver, 3 copper and 1 iron (debt: 3512 gold, interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development: 14]¡ª¡ª


    Today is another sunny day.


    But for the whole mermaid song, the weather is not good.


    No one dares to speak, and no one dares to speak.


    Even the cheese, which had lived all night, now crept back to his room, afraid to breathe.


    Every member of mermaid''s song... Even those citizens who came to visit, flower goblins and blood clan, all dare not breathe at the guild president.


    Throughout the morning, until noon, the guild president, whose face was covered with ashes and beautiful blond hair was a little charred, sat in the corner of the guild hall with a straight face and kept looking at the account books in his hand.


    She fiddled with the abacus in her hand, took a pen and kept writing.


    As usual, other members can chat with each other here when the president settles accounts.


    But now, everyone can see some anger in the depths of the president''s dirty face.


    It was a very restrained and forcibly suppressed anger.


    Although she hasn''t yelled at others since yesterday, nor does she show what any angry person should show.


    But such a silence and calm made the breath of the whole mermaid song repressed involuntarily.


    In such a depressing atmosphere, the members naturally did not dare to stay in the hall. Everyone ran out to help clean up the debris of yesterday''s fire. Even Tesla, a guy who can''t fight at all, stumbled out with him for fear that staying next to the president would cause trouble.


    Time passed like this.


    From noon to evening, the sky outside the window fell into darkness again, and the element lights on the streets lit up again.


    The door of the cheese room on the second floor slowly opened. The blood clan secretly touched it out. When she saw Ariel who was still counting with the light below, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quietly closed the door with her back hand, jumped onto the roof, walked carefully to the guild door along the ceiling, opened the door a little, and then went out.


    "(blood language) cheese, is your president there?"


    As soon as I went out, the cheese saw the hemp potato with a long bow on his back. She called and looked at the guild.


    Cheese saw this fellow coming, glanced at the situation in the guild again, and whispered: "(blood language) what is'' your president ''? Alas... Forget it, this is not the time to discuss this matter. Our president is here, but I''m afraid this is not a good time. "


    Mashu stretched out his hand to the door frame and looked inward.


    Just at a glance, the little blood clan felt something after seeing Ariel''s calm and almost terrible face. He quickly retracted his head, turned his head, looked at the cheese next to him and said: "(blood language) what''s the situation now? Ariel, she looks... It''s not the same in peacetime... "


    Cheese exhaled, shook his hand and said: "(blood language) isn''t that what happened yesterday? Our president is settling accounts. She is definitely in a good mood now. What''s the matter with you? Forget it, it''s none of your business. I advise you not to go in to find her now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life. "


    Mashu was stunned, with a touch of curiosity on his face: "(blood language) is my... Life safe? Is your president suddenly so strong? Can you beat me? "


    For a time, cheese didn''t know what to say to the little girl. He turned his mouth, shook his head and said: "(blood language) a total of 54 people died in the city this time. Our president likes to list the population of a city as the development degree of a city. I don''t know how the president will list the development of our Pelican city this time... "


    After a short pause, the cheese shook its head again and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) one more thing, you should also know that our president is not a president who likes killing?"


    Mashu lowered his head for a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "(blood language) well... Ariel really doesn''t look like a person who likes to fight."


    Cheese exhaled and continued: "(blood language) this time, she personally ordered to kill the robbers who came to invade, and even didn''t want to have the heart of negotiation. Do you think it''s normal? "


    Obviously, Mashu is still not familiar with Ariel, so now looking at the words of cheese, she just stared at it.


    Seeing this, cheese shook his head reluctantly and said: "(blood language) well, I also know that you don''t understand when I tell you. Anyway, you just need to know that our president has changed now. I really don''t know whether this change is good or bad. If the former president of mermaid song is a kind president who hopes that all things will be settled and friction will be reduced as much as possible. Even if you annoy me a little, as long as you can make money, you will not hesitate to make money with you... "


    "(blood language) in the future, I really don''t know if our president will return to the previous appearance of smiling all the time. For her, the impact may be really... Too big. "


    While cheese was sighing here, a slight sound suddenly came from the guild hall behind him.


    The two blood families looked back one after another and saw Ariel, who had not slept for two days and one night, coming out calmly with a lot of documents in her arms.


    After seeing the two "guild members" at the door, her footsteps did not stop for a moment, but directly passed through the middle of them, leaving a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Come with me."


    There was no tone of discussion in the words, and there was no need for the two of them to agree.


    Even there is no difference in the treatment of cheese and Mashu, two completely different "guild members", which is completely an order attitude.


    Of course, cheese has no opinion. He immediately steps forward to keep up. And the cassava next to it is a little confused now.


    Obviously, this little blood clan doesn''t know whether he should be obedient and follow up immediately, or whether he should show his position and don''t follow.


    But her hesitation lasted less than a second. The cheese next to her immediately reached out and pulled her: "keep up! What are you hesitating about? "


    With such a pull, Mashu could only nod, touch the money bag in his pocket and follow up.


    The element cars of mermaid song have driven out to help the rescue work in Pelican City, so now Ariel is walking on the street where she has lived for three years.


    After leaving the sentence "come with me" just now, she never looked behind her. It was like she was deeply convinced that she would definitely follow the two blood families behind her.


    Before long, her steps finally came to the destination of her trip¡ª¡ª


    The mayor''s residence.


    "Kick the door."


    The short command has completely lost the tenderness and tolerance of the president in the past.


    The cheese on one side seemed to have been psychologically prepared for a long time. He didn''t even hesitate. He directly came forward and raised his foot.


    Bang -!


    The whole gate was kicked off in an instant. Of course, this huge sound also alerted everyone in the mayor''s residence.


    However, without the people inside running out to see what happened, Ariel has brought the two blood families behind her to the conference hall where these people are located.


    "Oh, where are all the people?"


    Entering the conference hall, Ariel''s eyes immediately swept through everyone here.


    The round cheese mayor naturally takes his seat here without any problem. Now, when he looked at Ariel, there was a lot of tension and worry on his face. I''m afraid even the fat man should have understood that Ariel who came in now is different from the former president of friendly business.


    "Ariel... President Ariel?!"


    Without waiting for the cheese to get up, Ariel just made him sit down with one look.


    Then her eyes swept over the others in the conference hall.


    At this moment, the paladin George peanut tun of the Holy See of light and Eddie invincible of the magic association are sitting here.


    Seeing that the two men were seated now, Ariel raised her chin a little, but soon she came to the main table on her own, pulled a chair and sat down, and put all the information in her hand on the table.


    "Cheese mayor."


    At first hearing Ariel calling her name, the cheese obviously trembled and couldn''t sit still any longer. The whole person ejected like a spring.


    Ariel opened the information in her hand and said slowly, "yesterday, our Pelican city was attacked by a bandit group. In this attack, 54 people were killed, 22 seriously injured and 107 slightly injured in Pelican city. Then, 32 houses were completely burned down and 55 were partially burned down. In addition to houses, countless streets, street lamps and various public infrastructure have been damaged. "


    "I spent a little time here and made a rough calculation. If these areas are repaired according to the current market value of Pelican City, the cost should be more than 7000 gold coins. Then, it is the funeral expenses and treatment expenses of the dead and injured. Together, it is easy to break through 10000 gold coins. It should not have run away. Do you think there is any mistake in my calculation? Is it more or less? "


    At this moment, round cheese was like a trained child, standing in front of Ariel with his neck shrunk, and his whole upper body dared not move at all. But her legs trembled slightly where Ariel couldn''t see them.


    "I... i... should... I should... Have no... Opinion..."


    It took a long time for the mayor to finally hold out such a sentence.


    Ariel put the papers on the table and said slowly, "of course you don''t have any opinion. How clean is your face? I should have washed my face and had a good sleep after the rescue yesterday? Your clothes are also good. Have you changed them? Have you been to the scene? It''s about half an hour''s walk from your song, right at the gate of our city. Have you seen it there? It didn''t rain today. Even if we got a lot of water to put out the fire, the blood on the ground should not be washed away. Should be able to see very clearly. "


    Seeing Ariel''s calm expression with no anger at all, round cheese couldn''t understand what the president was thinking for a moment, so she could only twitch at the corners of her mouth and say nothing.


    Ariel said slowly, looking at the fat man standing next to her¡ª¡ª


    "You know what? It''s not your fault. These robbers want to attack Pelican city. You can''t hold out your hand. "


    Hearing Ariel''s words seemed to be a little soft, a look as if she was going to be saved immediately appeared on the round cheese''s face, and quickly showed a flattering smile: "yes! Yes, there''s nothing wrong! At that time I -- "


    "But do you know what your problem is?"


    Unfortunately, Ariel did not allow him to finish, but simply interrupted him¡ª¡ª


    "The problem is that you don''t care about the safety of citizens'' lives at all. At the critical moment, you not only didn''t organize the citizens to resist, but also didn''t even stop the citizens from running away. Instead, you take the lead in running away at the first time. I''m really impressed. "


    At this time, the whole face of cheese was twisted into a ball. He turned his head like asking for help and looked at the people of other associations and the Holy See. But these two guys now seem to be confused with Ariel''s meaning and have not rashly expressed their opinions. "


    "President Ariel..."


    "You take the initiative to resign."


    Finally, Ariel made her own decision. She said slowly as she sorted out the papers on the table¡ª¡ª


    "If you resign voluntarily, I will give you a good reputation and give you a sum of money as a pension. After that, you can run your cheese shop safely. "


    "Ah?!"


    At that moment, the cheese froze.


    He seemed to hear the most unbelievable words in the world. From the beginning, he began to tremble all over, and then gradually trembled all over. Finally, he completely collapsed and sat on the ground.


    "President Ariel, you ask the mayor of cheese to resign?!"


    Here, the knight George peanut Tun over there finally couldn''t wait. He said directly¡ª¡ª


    "Mayor cheese has been the mayor and mayor of the city since the city was a small town, and the mayor was left to him by his father''s generation! How can you quit now because of your one word? President Ariel, to put it bluntly, you are also the president of the adventurers guild in Pelican city. What qualifications do you have to let the mayor of this city resign? "


    "Qualification? What qualifications do you ask me? "


    Slowly, Ariel raised her head.


    The dust stained eyes revealed blood, as if countless anger were still suppressed by the girl''s efforts at this moment. She said with a very calm, even slightly slow speed¡ª¡ª


    "And you? What qualifications do you have to question my qualifications? "


    "You!"


    George was obviously shocked by Ariel''s eyes. His body immediately straightened up, and his hand was habitually pressed on the blade on his waist.


    Seeing this action, the cheese in the back immediately instinctively touched the short gun at the waist, and the cassava next to him was also infected by the tension here. He quickly pulled down the long bow on his back, pinched his fingers on the arrow feather, and kept looking at all the people here.


    "All right, all right! Don''t quarrel yet. Let''s get it straight. "


    At this time, Eddie invincible over there also said, "President Ariel, I understand your mood now. To tell you the truth, the mayor of round cheese has some defects. But you also need to understand! Anyway, such a thing is not only the first time for the mayor of cheese, but also for me and the paladin of peanut tun. "


    The flame magician said in a soft tone with an understated smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "This is a gang of more than 500 robbers attacking Pelican city! And it''s hard to imagine that these gangs should have such a strong morale. Therefore, it is understandable that Mr. Mayor should deal with the loss of evidence. You see, didn''t he come and inform us in the end? "


    Ariel glanced at the flame mage, looked at the smile on his face, and her eyes showed a touch of disgust.


    However, she repressed and continued, "I''ll inform you? Tell you to come and put out the fire so that the fire won''t burn the house we''re sitting in now? I''m still thinking about how you can''t be seen where you fight. It turns out that you''re all gathered together. "


    George: "President Ariel, you have something to say!"


    Ariel was too lazy to continue working on these languages. She stretched out her hand, patted it on the table and said slowly, "yes, he did deal with the loss of evidence, and I saw such a terrible situation for the first time. It''s understandable that the mayor of round cheese can''t deal with it. If he doesn''t have any experience at the first time, he can do better at the second time. "


    Hearing this, the expression on the round cheese face began to relax again. He climbed up from the ground, leaned close to Ariel, bent down, smiled very humbly and said, "thank you."


    "But those who die have no second chance."


    Coldly, a word was directly inserted into the words of round cheese, like a sharp sword, cutting off all his words.

 Chapter 1218

    Round cheese, the nominal mayor of Pelican City, is now standing still.


    The smile on his face just now seemed to be torn open suddenly. The smile was still there, but the soul inside had disappeared.


    After a long time, he still stood here, as if waiting for some miracle. However, when he realized that the president of mermaid song really didn''t change his mind, he finally couldn''t help it. His whole body began to tremble violently and opened his mouth: "Ariel... President? I... please... Please... Please... Give me another chance! I... I really... "


    Ariel didn''t respond.


    She was still just looking at the data in her hand, sorting it out a little, and even had a gesture of explaining and planning to leave.


    "I said, President Ariel."


    But at this time, master Eddie opened his mouth again.


    The flame magician got up, rubbed his hands constantly, and said with a little leisurely mood¡ª¡ª


    "I know you''re angry about it. I can also understand this. In other words, if I were in your position and saw the mayor of cheese make such a bad action, ha ha... Seriously, I wouldn''t let him resign so easily. I may even have the heart to kill him. "


    A touch of timidity appeared on the round cheese''s face, and he involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    "But we should also take care of each other, right?"


    Eddie''s eyes shook slightly on the round cheese''s face and continued¡ª¡ª


    "We all know that this incident is too sudden. Suddenly, all of us are not ready. "


    "Especially for the mayor of round cheese, you just recognized it. At this time, I''m afraid no one will make any very good response."


    "So... If we want our mayor to leave just because of this, is it... Too demanding?"


    Ariel looked up at the flame mage. There was still no smile on her face. After a moment of silence, she just said slowly, "so, do you think I''m too harsh?"


    Eddie nodded gently, smiled and said, "yes, a little harsh."


    "You think, we are all human beings. As long as we are human, we will be easy to make mistakes."


    "If, according to what you said, as a mayor, once there are some strange emergencies (harmony) in the city and several civilians who can be supplemented anytime and anywhere die, he will resign, then it is estimated that the whole blue empire... No, even the mayors of all cities in the whole golden continent, I''m afraid I''ll resign in two or three years. "


    Ariel''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a completely undisguised disgust appeared in her eyes: "so you don''t think it''s necessary to catch up with the future of a mayor if you die a few civilians?"


    Of course Eddie noticed the disgust in Ariel''s eyes. But he smiled and said, "no! After all, everyone will make mistakes, and everyone will have some unwanted situations, won''t they? Besides, is there a better candidate for mayor than cheese mayor in the whole Pelican city? "


    Maybe it''s because Eddie''s tone is very relaxed and happy, so Ariel keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, the flame magician continued: "so, it''s better to turn the big thing into a small one first. Ah! I''ll be a peacemaker here! Mayor cheese, you really made a small mistake that anyone can make! So! Wait until tomorrow for a banquet, invite the president of mermaid song and her members to have a good meal, and then apologize and admit a mistake! We are all part of Pelican city. What''s the big deal! "


    Looking at Eddie''s relaxed appearance, the tension on the round cheese face gradually recovered. He nodded hurriedly, ran to Ariel with small steps all the way, lowered his eyebrows and whispered: "President Ariel... Well... I know, I''ve caused you trouble... This time I really realized that I did wrong, I promise, there will be no next time! So... "


    "So please forgive me this time, will you?"


    The fat man''s obedient voice is so soft.


    Look at the round cheese now, and think about the cheese shop owner who sold the guild building to herself for the first time... For a moment, Ariel suddenly felt that the person in her impression seemed to have changed.


    But... That''s right.


    People always become.


    Just like Eddie invincible, who is laughing over there now, he has changed.


    "I remember when I first saw Mr. invincible, you were a magician in charge of heralding. At that time, although you were stubborn and insisted on completing the task, I could still see the character of loyalty and kindness in your eyes. "


    Eddie glanced at Ariel here and said, "what''s the matter? Am I not loyal and kind now? I haven''t done anything bad. "


    Ariel nodded slightly, then turned her head, looked at the knight George peanut Tun who had always been watching the play, and said, "what about Mr. peanut Tun? Do you have any other opinions? "


    I''m afraid George didn''t expect to turn the topic to himself now? After being stunned for a while, he quickly shook his head and said, "I have no opinion. This guy doesn''t have anything to do with me being mayor. But since the people of the association want him to continue to be, I won''t vote against it. "


    Right now, three to one.


    Since the association and the holy see are willing to support the chubby mayor, Ariel can''t really force him to resign directly.


    Now after seeing the helpless expression on Ariel''s face, cheese finally knew that she had finally escaped, and the smile on her face could be completely released.


    He straightened up, nodded at Ariel again and again, smiled and said, "thank you, President Ariel, thank you, President Ariel! don''t worry! I won''t make the same mistake next time! I will keep this lesson firmly in mind. Please rest assured! "


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Ariel picked up the materials in her hand and handed them to the cassava in the back.


    The little vampire was stunned, but Ariel didn''t give her time to hesitate. She stuffed all the information in her hands into her arms, so that the little girl who was not one meter four hurriedly carried the long bow and held all the information.


    "Since you are still willing to be the president, there are a lot of things to deal with from now on."


    The cheese nodded again and said with a smile, "of course, of course! I''ll start working early tomorrow morning! Please rest assured! "


    "What, tomorrow morning? We don''t have time to put it off until tomorrow! "


    However, before the cheese could figure out what had happened, Ariel immediately gave him a white look, waved her hand and said, "let''s go! The mayor is not a person who can solve all the problems just by sitting in the mayor''s residence and signing documents. You slept last night, so you can finish all the work for me tonight! "


    With that, Ariel turned and walked towards the gate exit.


    There was an expression of embarrassment on the face of the round cheese in the back. He looked at the moonlight hanging high outside the window, and then looked at the two speakers of the association and the holy see next to him.


    "What am I doing? Let''s go ~ ~! "


    George put his hands around the back of his neck, got up and said as he walked¡ª¡ª


    "Just now you have saved your position as mayor. Do you want to drag on? There must be some sophistication. "


    Eddie next to him immediately smiled, waved his hand and said, "all right, all right, stop arguing. Mr. Mayor, let''s walk with you. Did you notice the woman''s eyes? What a powerful black eye! It seems true that she said she didn''t sleep for two days and one night. We''ll follow her a little later. When she''s really tired and wants to go back to bed, we''ll leave. "


    There''s no way. It''s the only way for round cheese now.


    At present, he could only sigh helplessly, put on his coat again, said to his family that he wanted to go out to work, and then walked out of the mayor''s residence reluctantly.


    Under the moonlight ahead, the president of the mermaid song has been waiting for a long time. He looked at the two blood families standing on both sides and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could only pile up a smile on his face again and walked up.


    Moving along the street, Ariel''s pace seemed a little vain. It was obvious that she began to accumulate fatigue due to lack of sleep.


    The round cheese in the back saw that Ariel had begun to float a little when she walked, and her heart was naturally fixed. After walking two streets, he couldn''t help asking¡ª¡ª


    "President, excuse me... Where are we going now? What else must be done tonight? "


    It seems that some people in the back are beginning to hate the mayor. But with so much information in her hands, she couldn''t turn around and leave directly. I wanted to give all the information to the cheese next to me, but the cheese was even more outrageous. I carried my hands on my back and didn''t want to share a little.


    Seeing this, Mashu can only drum up his cheeks and continue to follow behind silently.


    "Can''t you think of it?"


    Ariel turned her head and looked suspiciously at the fat man who had just saved her position as mayor.


    The smile on round cheese''s face suddenly froze again. He looked back a little and saw that George and Eddie didn''t come out together now. When he was reduced to being alone, his mood began to become tense again.


    "That... That... Maybe... I..."


    Ariel was too lazy to continue to play charades with round cheese, and said bluntly¡ª¡ª


    "The captured robbers are still in custody. They shouldn''t have eaten for a day and a night. Now, your first job is to deal with these robbers. "


    At the mention of robbers, the nervous expression on cheese''s face suddenly turned into panic!


    He stopped, but the cheese behind him put his hand on his back in good time and pushed him forward.


    "So... Those robbers? Those robbers... What should I do with them? "


    Ariel didn''t even look at him now. She replied, "what do you say to deal with it? You are the mayor of Pelican city. They attack Pelican City, so of course you, the mayor, have to make the final decision. "


    "But... But..."


    "But what? You were so positive when you asked Pelican city mayor to work just now, and you promised me that there would be no mistakes next time. So now your chance comes. Let me see what you can do with these robbers. Here we are. "


    With the falling of the voice, a scorched smell that had not been able to dissipate began to pass into their nostrils.


    Round cheese raised his head and saw that the buildings in front were broken walls, full of broken walls and damaged wood.


    There is an uncontrollable stench in the air. On this hot summer night, the strong stench is more like being pressed on the surface and trapped in the city.


    In addition to these dilapidation and death, there are many people gathered here.


    They have men and women, old and young. Including most members of the mermaid song, as well as other workers and citizens, everyone is busy here.


    However, there are more faces showing sadness and despair.


    The source of their sadness and despair came from the body bags lined up in the street.


    Many people were kneeling and crying beside the body bags. Some people seem to have fainted from crying and are being rescued by Margo.


    "President! President Ariel is here! "


    "And the mayor, he''s here too."


    When people here saw Ariel and cheese appear, they immediately stopped their work and looked here.


    Ariel was fine, but the cheese suddenly seemed unacceptable when she saw so many eyes mixed with anger, fear, sadness, despair and prayer.


    "President, what should I do now?"


    Cream fell from the roof of a dilapidated house in the distance, ran quickly to Ariel and said¡ª¡ª


    "The robbers haven''t eaten for a day and a night. They are shouting. If they don''t make a decision, they may riot. "


    "Eat? Why feed them? "


    Just as the voice of cream was falling, a man in his forties rushed up and pushed it against the cream''s chest¡ª¡ª


    "My wife is dead! My wife is gone! My wife, I was a good wife two days ago! She just told me she was going to work, and then I''ll never see my wife again! My wife will never come back --! "


    Although this push failed to push away the cream, the man burst into tears when he scolded.


    Looking at his cry, cream could only step back silently and pretend to be pushed away by him.


    "My wife is gone! My wife! Woo woo... They still want to eat?! They killed my wife! They still want to eat


    The man was crying and shouting. The original strong body looks like a duckweed that has completely lost its roots at this moment. It will fall apart at the slightest touch.


    Because of his crying voice, everyone nearby surrounded him.


    "Kill them! Kill them all! "


    "My son! Woo woo! They killed my son, too! "


    "My home was burned... I have nothing! My everything, everything is gone! "


    "Kill them all! President Ariel, please let me kill them! I''ll kill them all! Kill all that remain! "


    "Woo woo... Wow ah ah ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    People''s emotions were very excited. Gradually, the original angry emotions began to be replaced by the sad cry that could not be vented.


    Many people cried. They came to the body bags of their relatives again. Their faces were red with tears, shortness of breath and fainting. A large, noisy, chaotic.


    The corners of the cheese''s mouth twitched slightly. He turned his head and looked at Ariel next to him with some questioning eyes.


    Ariel shook her head gently and said, "let''s go and see the prisoners."


    Under the protection of mermaid song members, Ariel and cheese went to the abandoned warehouse where all the robbers were held.


    Brad at the door saw Ariel coming, nodded, then opened the door slightly and took the lead in.


    Entering the warehouse, round cheese saw the robbers sitting or lying curled up in the big warehouse one by one.


    Some of them were injured and simply bandaged. Some people lose an arm or a leg, curl up in the corner, cover their faces and cry.


    Of course, there are some people who don''t have any opinions, but lie quietly in the corner of the warehouse. Under the hot temperature this summer, the whole warehouse is filled with a strong rotten smell. If you look carefully, you may have seen some maggots climb up the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of those who lie quietly.


    "These... These are... Robbers?"


    The cheese curled up behind Brad''s huge body and peeked inside.


    At this moment, the surviving robbers also heard the sound of opening the door and turned their heads to face the round cheese.


    Ariel nodded gently and asked, "how many people are there in total?"


    The crisp tower on one side responded: "as long as there is one breath left, there are 418 people in total."


    Hearing this number, Ariel breathed out slowly. She turned around and pulled the round cheese next to her. They walked out of the warehouse.


    "So what should we do with the 418 robbers now?"


    Ariel looked the mayor in the face again and completely threw the problem to the fat man who wanted to continue¡ª¡ª


    "If we want to kill, we will kill 418 people. If you want to release them, you can''t tell the citizens just now. If you want to hesitate, how are you going to solve these people''s rations? Judge, ''mayor of cheese''. "

 Chapter 1219

    Round cheese''s eyes stared at the boss. He looked at the door of the warehouse again, recalled the scene he had just seen, looked at Ariel in front of him with a little hesitation, and said, "well... President, do I have to make a decision now?"


    Ariel''s face was still calm and said slowly, "of course you don''t have to make a decision now. But as I said just now, they need food and medical treatment. If you leave it alone, the situation inside will get worse and worse, and you will be equivalent to directly sentencing them to death. If you can''t make a decision now, arrange for them to eat first. "


    With Ariel''s "soft" now, the round cheese''s eyes immediately showed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "OK! Then put it first! It''s OK to arrange for them to have dinner. I can hold a meeting with you tomorrow, and then decide how to deal with these robbers. "


    Ariel held her hands on her chest and was silent.


    For the president''s silent expression, cheese gradually changed from the initial relaxation to another kind of panic. He felt as if he had said something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. His hands kept rubbing his trouser legs. After a long hesitation, he looked at Ariel again and said carefully¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me... Do you have any questions?"


    Ariel shook her head slightly and said, "no problem. Since you decide to talk about it tomorrow, you can arrange for them to have dinner first. You are the mayor and I am a citizen. If you arrange them to eat, you should also need manpower? We mermaid song can help distribute food. So, where is the food now? "


    "Food?"


    As if the mayor had never thought about it, his eyes widened and his face was confused¡ª¡ª


    "Food... Food... President Ariel, you''re deliberately embarrassing me, aren''t you? Now it''s so late, I can''t openly open the granary to distribute food to so many people! "


    Ariel''s face did not change: "I see. You can''t distribute food. Can you distribute it tomorrow? If more than 400 people have food, the money is not small. Can you arrange it now? "


    No matter how dull, cheese finally understood what the guild president meant. He couldn''t help biting his teeth. His anger ran up, straightened up and said to Ariel, "I said President Ariel, are you too much?! I said I would deal with these things, but now that it''s so late, what do you want to push me to? They are all robbers! And that''s not one or two people, but more than 400 people! How can I take out so much food in one breath? "


    Seeing the momentum of round cheese coming up, the cheese followed immediately took two steps to protect the safety of its president.


    But Ariel raised her hand so that the gunman didn''t have to worry. She raised her head, looked at the mayor who had been forced to hurry in front of her, and said again¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t force you, and I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I''m just telling you the choice now in front of you. "


    "Do you think it''s all over after you forced to assume the responsibility of the mayor just now? No, Since you choose to continue to be the mayor, there is no doubt that these things in front of you need you to deal with. "


    "You need to consider whether these robbers should be executed or let go. If you can''t make a decision in a short time, it''s a choice in itself. This choice needs money to fill, and a lot of food to let these robbers give you enough time to think. "


    "Do you really think that as long as you continue to assume the name of the mayor and do nothing, these problems will be solved when you wake up early tomorrow morning? No, I can tell you definitely not. "


    "Moreover, the robbers have been hungry all day and night, and they now know that their situation is not optimistic. If they don''t make a decision immediately tonight, they will certainly have a riot. "


    "So the power of time and choice is all on your side. What exactly do you want to do? Say a word. "


    The president''s words were very calm.


    Even some of them are not quite like what human beings can say.


    In fact, it''s very simple now. Even Ma Shu, who is not very familiar with human language, can understand that this human woman is forcing the human fat man to make some decisions.


    However, the human fat man clearly knew that this was a kind of coercion, but his eyes widened and there was no way to make any decision.


    "Ariel... President Ariel... If it''s food..."


    For a long time, he was forced to say two words¡ª¡ª


    "If it''s food... I remember mermaid song bought a lot of food, right? Can you... Distribute it to them? "


    "Yes, if the mayor has this request, as a member of Pelican City, of course I am duty bound."


    To the surprise of the cheese, Ariel promised very readily!


    At the moment, the mayor immediately smiled: "then it''s not too late! We immediately... "


    "I can distribute food. But Mr. Mayor, how much are you going to pay? "


    Ariel was not vague at all, and the expression on her face always maintained that cold and calm color. After this sentence calmed the cheese, she continued¡ª¡ª


    "I bought these grains, and I have been keeping them for a long time, dehumidification, drying and insect repellent. It also cost me a lot of maintenance costs. Therefore, I can''t sell it to you at the purchase price. I need to increase it. "


    "In addition, since Pelican city asked me to buy it now, I naturally need to add a little. I won''t go too far, just make my accounts look better. To be fair, Mr. Mayor, give me a price. If the price is right, I won''t make a counter-offer. "


    Just showed a pair of aggressive round cheese, but now it''s decaying in an instant. He raised his hands and was completely stunned: "want... Want money? Isn''t it... Isn''t it helpful? "


    Ariel turned her back and stopped looking at the mayor: "I''ve helped Pelican city a lot, even if it''s small. Are you really going to let me pay for such a large sum of money?"


    At that moment, the whole air became stagnant.


    The round cheese''s body was shaking slightly, and his legs were shaking constantly.


    He raised his head. His face was almost full of tears, as if he wanted to beg the girl in front of him.


    But the girl didn''t give him the qualification to beg. She always turned her back to him and didn''t look at his sad face.


    "President Ariel... President Ariel...!"


    "Hey, didn''t you just say you would never make mistakes again?"


    The cheese couldn''t see any more. When the cheese wanted to jump on Ariel, he reached out and stopped him¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you have any money? I think your mayor''s residence is not bad. I bought a house for money. Are you the mayor of Pelican city or is our president the mayor? Let our president do everything for you. You just need to put a name on it? Such a mayor, don''t talk about you. I can pull a dog! "


    Excited by the cheese, the round cheese didn''t stare at him, then clenched its teeth, as if it were cruel, and said, "okay... Okay! I''ve decided! Those are robbers... Since they are all robbers! And they killed so many of us. They deserve to pay the price! President Ariel, I''ve decided to kill them all! No one left! Even if it is reported to the Lord, there will be no problem with my disposal! "


    Hearing that the mayor behind finally made a decision, Ariel finally nodded gently and turned around. He looked at the decisive and gnashing mayor and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, since the mayor made this decision, I won''t have any objection. So now, how can we execute so many robbers inside? "


    Once again, the round cheese showed that shocked face: "ah? How? Well... Of course... Hang... No, no, no, just behead! Beheading faster! "


    Ariel nodded and still said in a tone of indifference, "yes. Are there any executioners in our city? If you recruit now, you should have time. "


    "Executioner... Executioner?"


    The cheese fingers twitched¡ª¡ª


    "Why... Why do you want an executioner?"


    Ariel shrugged and said indifferently, "of course you need an executioner. But if the mayor decides to do it himself, that''s no problem. Have you ever used a knife? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t used it. Anyway, just take it in your hand and stab it into someone''s chest. "


    Then Ariel glanced at the storehouse over there¡ª¡ª


    "Then there''s no more nonsense, cream!"


    The cream who was helping over there ran over immediately after hearing the cry.


    Ariel: "give your dagger to our mayor. He will deal with the more than 400 robbers himself."


    Cream was a little stunned, but soon understood Ariel''s idea. Then she pulled out a short sword from her waist and respectfully handed it to the round cheese.


    "No, no, no, no! I... I''ve never killed anyone! I won''t kill anyone! And... And that''s more than 400 people! Even more than 400 chickens will resist. How can I do it?! President Ariel, you''re kidding! "


    "Are you kidding? I''m not kidding. "


    Now, the president still shows a very serious look¡ª¡ª


    "You dare not do it? Then there''s only an executioner. Of course, the executioner also needs money, and then the cost of maintaining order. Someone needs to tie up all the robbers inside one by one. Of course, the rope that binds them cannot be an ordinary rope. It must be that kind of thick hemp rope. I have plenty of hemp in my textile factory. I can give you one or two. But if it''s more than 400 thick hemp ropes, Mr. Mayor, let''s talk about the price. "


    "President Ariel! President Ariel Garcia!!! "


    The round cheese roared out, his hands and feet were shaking, and the whole person was even more excited, as if he was going to cramp! After two roars, he looked at Ariel in front of him almost with despair and said in a painful and pleading voice¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Can you... Can you... Help... Do the mermaid song? I Know! I know you are professional! If you kill robbers, can you make the price cheaper? I know the adventurers guild in other regions. Even if the Commission money to repel the bandits is no more expensive, it won''t be much more expensive? "


    For the present request of cheese, Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "Mr. Mayor, what do you think of me? What do you think of the mermaid song? "


    Round cheese: "ah... Ah?"


    Ariel: "mermaid song is not a mercenary. We won''t kill people casually. What you entrust now is not the work of repelling robbers, but the work of an outright executioner. We mermaid song won''t accept such a job. If you want to kill them, please do it yourself or ask someone to do it. Don''t talk about our mermaid song. "


    Once again, Ariel refused, and the cheese now seemed stunned.


    He clenched his teeth as if he were making a final struggle. After a long time, he finally nodded and cried, "President Ariel... I know... You are deliberately embarrassing me..."


    Ariel carried her hands on her back and didn''t see him.


    "But... But too many things have happened these two days... My brain can''t turn around at once... I need to have a meeting... I need to have a meeting with you... And then discuss it together... So... So that I can..."


    Mashu came over and looked at the fat man. After thinking about it, she went to Ariel again, raised her head, looked at the face without any smile, turned to the cheese and said, "mayor, it''s so difficult. You can''t make a lot of decisions. "


    "No! I can make a decision! I can... I can! "


    Seeing such a small blood group now began to question their status as mayor, the whole person of round cheese was a little hysterical.


    He shook his head. After all, he spread his legs and rushed to Ariel''s face despite the obstruction of nearby cheese, almost asking for help¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel... President Ariel! I know I''m wrong... I really... I really know I''m wrong! Please let me go... Please give me another chance, okay? I really... Really know I''m wrong! I''ll never run away again! I won''t care about the safety of civilians anymore! Woo... I... woo... I will be fine! In the future, I will listen to you whatever you say. If you let me go east, I will go east. If you let me go west, I will never dare to look back! So... President Ariel, President Ariel! Please... Please spare me this time, will you? As long as you spare me, you can do anything you want me to do! "


    "Anything?"


    Ariel stopped the cheese she wanted to help, looked coldly at the round cheese in front of her, and asked slowly.


    "Of course! of course! Anything! As long as you can keep my position as mayor! As long as... As long as I can be mayor! I can promise you anything! "


    Looking at the cheese''s humble request, Ariel''s smile still didn''t come out. On the contrary, she simply stretched out her hand, pointed to the ruins burned by the fire over there and said, "I want Ni to allocate funds to rebuild this urban area. Is there no problem? Moreover, this should have been your responsibility as mayor. "


    "No problem! No problem at all! This is my job, of course, this is my job! "


    Perhaps, this round cheese is really dizzy. After hearing such a request, he immediately accepted it without any idea.


    In response, Ariel immediately said, "very good. The reconstruction cost is about 4000 gold coins. I talked to you when I was in your office just now. Does Pelican city still have these funds? Take it out. I require that these ruins be cleaned up at least within a month, and a basic reconstruction scale can be built. In three months, I want everything here to be the same. "


    "Ah... Ah?"


    Obviously, the expression of round cheese told Ariel again that he had not thought about it carefully at all.


    Ariel was not vague and said bluntly: "Pelican city is now a rapidly developing city. According to my calculation, with the current population development, there should be about 5000 people in our city by the end of this year. These people will become the driving force and fuel for the continued development of Pelican city. "


    "But how would these settlers feel if they saw such ruins at the first sight when they entered Pelican city? Then, when they learned that Pelican city was attacked by a bandit group and suffered heavy losses, what would they feel? "


    "At present, this ruins is the biggest obstacle to the development of Pelican city. And if my factory needs expansion, it needs population. But the ruins obviously hinder the inflow of population, so I want to see the ruins disappear in the shortest time. "


    "Three months later, if you can''t do this last night, you can continue to be the mayor of Pelican city."


    The round cheese was stunned for a while and seemed a little unprepared.


    "However, I will lead the mermaid song and all my factories to move out of this city with little development prospects. I think the nearby Kingfisher town or Honglu town should welcome me to move the whole industry. "

 Chapter 1220

    Why can Pelican city become Pelican city?


    Because the pelican city in the past can develop and grow.


    Why did the pelican city grow?


    Because in this small city, there has been a textile industry with completely innovative technology and an element automobile industry. The production of these has led to the increase of food production and arable area in Pelican City, which is enough to feed more people and obtain more economy.


    At the same time, Pelican city also has special products that other regions have not owned, and I''m afraid other regions will not have in a short time, that is, the products of flower goblins and blood families.


    So, how did these textile industries, element cars, flower goblins and blood families come to Pelican city?


    It''s the mermaid song.


    So who created and directed the mermaid song?


    Of course, the president of mermaid song, Ariel Garcia.


    Therefore, even if you don''t have to think about the relationship, round cheese can quickly understand what it represents if mermaid song decides to move completely with all its industries.


    Will Pelican city completely become the former Pelican town?


    Is that possible?


    After several years of development, the residents of the whole Pelican city have enjoyed the benefits of development. Let all of them return to the previous day when once winter comes, they have to close their family at home and prepare enough food to support them for several months. Will anyone want to live like this?


    Therefore, when Ariel spoke out such a decision, the round cheese finally couldn''t be perfunctory anymore.


    He looked at Ariel almost with a pleading look, tears in his eyes, opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Ariel did not pity him or say anything to him.


    The president turned his back to the mayor, and his eyes were still on the ragged ruins. He was just waiting for such an answer


    "President... President Ariel... Are you... Forcing me?"


    The round cheese rubbed his eyes and said with a cry¡ª¡ª


    "The position of Pelican town... Is inherited from my father... Our family has been trying to maintain this position for hundreds of years... Our cheese family has never said how excellent they are, We are just... We are just trying to maintain the town... I really... Want to do a lot of things for the good of the town... To help everyone... So that everyone can agree with me as the mayor... "¡®


    Ariel still didn''t respond.


    The mayor''s expression has been distorted, his body has stopped shaking, his face is red, and tears can''t stop rolling down¡ª¡ª


    "If... If President Ariel really thinks I shouldn''t continue to play... Then I... I''ve thought for a long time... Can I stop doing it... Everything has changed a lot since the town became the current city... Sometimes I really feel that I can''t do it..."


    "But! But this is... The tradition of Pelican town! Our round cheese family as mayor... It has always been a tradition and no one has opposed it! So... So... "


    He wiped his tears again and said, "I can resign... But can my son take over as mayor? I Believe! I believe he can do better than me! He is in his prime of life and has ideas! I can''t handle many things. He will be able to handle them! So... So¡°


    ¡±Enough¡°


    Before the cheese finished, Ariel suddenly turned around and said angrily with a little anger on her face¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean, your cheese family used to be the mayor, so you have to keep doing it next? Where does that make sense? Let your son come. Can your son decide what just happened? Or can your son take out more than 4000 gold coins to repair the ruins? "


    "Round cheese, this bad habit should be changed. No one is born to be a mayor, and no one has been decided what to do and what not to do from the moment he was born! The mayor''s position, capable people should go to the seat, not what traditions should be followed, what fathers pass on to their sons, and sons pass on to their grandchildren! "


    Perhaps all the conversation just now didn''t make Ariel angry. But now when round cheese mentioned this topic, he suddenly found that the mistress of the second prince of the Empire and the noble lady with Baron status would have such a big reaction?


    Such an attack made him dare not speak any more. He had to hold his stomach and wipe his tears secretly.


    Ariel snorted. After seeing that the round cheese stopped talking, her attitude was also calm and cold before returning again. She said, "round cheese, although you think I''m forcing you now, I still hope you can think it over carefully."


    The round cheese wiped a handful of tears and nodded reluctantly.


    "The way you used to manage Pelican town is no longer suitable for managing Pelican city now. It''s not that you''re bad, but that your mood can''t be compared with before. "


    "Pelican town is a quiet and beautiful border town, old and relaxed. But Pelican city is a young city that is actively developing. "


    "With the development of such a big city, there will certainly be many new problems. And you, cheese, you don''t have the ability to shoulder these development responsibilities. "


    "You hope to enjoy the benefits of urban development, but you dare not bear the corresponding responsibilities."


    "You hope to continue to be the mayor of this city, have a nominal power and enjoy the benefits of this power, but at the same time, you hope that your work will not be too troublesome, and someone will help you solve everything¡°


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong. Do you think I''m talking about your bad? No, I don''t mean to blame you. Because this is our human nature. "


    "We human beings belong to people who like to enjoy but don''t want to take responsibility. It''s not just you, it''s my turn, and so am I. "


    Compared with the anger just now, Ariel''s eyes have been much milder. However, the iconic smile on the corner of her mouth still didn''t hang up, and the whole person still maintained that slightly cold feeling.


    Round cheese now looks at the girl in front of her and seems to have completely stopped thinking.


    At this point, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, if the whole Pelican city wants to continue to develop, someone must take responsibility, and someone must be willing to stand up and give full play to their strength at various critical times."


    "Cheese, if you don''t want to take responsibility, I''ll take it. If you don''t want to take the responsibility, I''ll take it for you. I can bear all your pain and trouble. If you want to relax, I can also give you a slightly relaxed job. "


    Holding out her hand, Ariel put it on the shoulder of the cheese, and the look on her face was no longer that indifference, but with a little tenderness and compassion¡ª¡ª


    "Resign. Then you can elect me to be the mayor of Pelican city. Correspondingly, I will give you a retirement fee of 500 gold coins. "


    "In addition, you don''t mean to leave the management of Pelican city at this time. As the new mayor, I will hire you as a city manager of Pelican city. You will work under me and continue your past work. Do you think such conditions are acceptable? "


    In terms of ability, there is no need for others to remind. Round cheese has been very clear about how many kilograms it has in the past three years. Especially when facing the president in front of him, he sometimes only hates himself. Why doesn''t he have two heads? Why can''t he better understand the meaning of her actions?


    Therefore, from the beginning, the round cheese beater didn''t mean to look down on Ariel. Even long ago, it had been devoted to the money-making ability of the guild president. Even in the whole Pelican City, I''m afraid no one will think that the mayor is smarter and more capable than the president of mermaid song. If you encounter anything, you should consult the president. I''m afraid it''s already a well-known fact in the whole city.


    The reason why he perseveres in the mayor''s duties is entirely because the mayor''s work has been inherited by his grandparents. A job that has been inherited all along suddenly broke on his side. I''m afraid this sense of loss and powerlessness can''t be understood by others?


    But now, the situation is a little different.


    Because now, as the original mayor, he wants to become an administrative officer under the mayor who everyone admires!


    You can imagine that you should still do what you did before? Because Ariel, the mayor, is powerful, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with any "shame" to work under the singer of mermaid. What''s more, he is still an administrative official in the hands of such a powerful mayor. He will have more confidence when he goes out to speak in the future!


    Think about it. If you really become an administrative officer in the future, you just need to obey orders and do things without taking responsibility at all. All the things that should be responsible are carried by her boss, Ariel, so I''m afraid she will be a lot easier at once! For example, for things like this, all the problems that need to be considered have suddenly become the problems that others need to worry about, and they immediately feel relaxed!


    What''s more


    My pension is as much as 500 gold coins!


    Such a sum of money is really exciting. For the sake of so much money, the mayor of Pelican city suddenly felt that he didn''t feel so sad after losing his position~~~


    "What do you think? Do you still think you don''t want to give up your position as mayor? "


    Ariel asked again.


    The sadness on round cheese''s face gradually disappeared. Looking at Ariel, he smiled again, thought about it and said, "that... President, ah, no! Mr. Mayor Ariel! Do I really... Can I get 500 gold coins? One breath? cash? Not an installment or something? Nor is it mortgaged with goods? It''s true. Can I get it directly after I resign? "


    Ariel breathed out, "it seems that you still don''t want to give up this position. If so -- "


    "No, no, no, no! Mayor Ariel, Mr. Mayor Ariel! Oh, dear Mr. Mayor, please listen to me! I... I just want to confirm... But it doesn''t matter! I absolutely believe in your character, Mr. Mayor! You are the mistress of the second prince and a certified Baron! To be honest, as long as the money is really in place... I suddenly feel that I was a little silly just now. "


    Although, Ariel''s height is not too high, just over one meter six.


    Although the round cheese mayor is fat, his overall height is over 1.7 meters.


    But now, he bent down to Ariel and put his head a little lower than Ariel''s chin. This also allows Ariel to look down on the man from a commanding position.


    Looking at his forehead, Ariel breathed out a little, shook her head a little reluctantly, and said, "don''t take it easy for the mayor to say one by one now. I''m not the mayor yet. "


    The cheese nodded immediately, "I know, I know! I will ask for resignation at the meeting as soon as dawn tomorrow! Then I will propose to all citizens with the most sincere attitude that you be our next mayor of Pelican city! At that time, I believe there must be no objection! Whoever dares to object is against the whole Pelican city! "


    Seeing this, Ariel was helpless. I can only nod and say, "if everything goes well, I will never break my promise to you. I just hope we can cooperate well in the future, Mr. cheese. "


    "Where, where! You''d better just call me round cheese just as you did just now! Dear mayor Ariel Garcia! Ha ha ha! "


    With laughter, all the haze on the fat man''s face finally disappeared completely. After laughing twice, he saw Ariel turn and walk towards the crowd who were still cleaning up the mess. He immediately followed two steps and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well, Mr. Mayor, since I will work under you in the future... I wonder if I can... Can I also join... Join your mermaid song? Give me a nameplate like yours? "


    While talking, the corner of the eye of the round cheese glanced at the cheese and potato behind, and then his eyes fell directly on the mermaid song guild nameplate hanging on the waist of the cheese, showing an expression of envy.


    This expression made the cheese stretch out his hand, pretend to hug his waist, and tuck the nameplate into his belt so that he wouldn''t see it. Seeing that the human fat man liked the nameplate so much, the cassava next to him took out her nameplate from his pocket, looked at it, and squeezed out a complex look between his eyebrows.


    "No, you should be a municipal worker, under the name of the mayor, not the name of the president. So you don''t have to join the mermaid song. "


    Unfortunately, Ariel refused directly¡ª¡ª


    "What''s more, the members of mermaid song basically have combat ability and need to perform some dangerous work. You don''t have to take this risk."


    "Ah? But isn''t there another engineer in your guild... "


    "You can go back and prepare it now, Mr. cheese."


    Ariel said again in that plain tone, with her hands on her back¡ª¡ª


    "Prepare what you''ll say at tomorrow''s meeting. In addition, think about how you will deal with these things without your responsibility. "


    After being rejected, the round cheese looked a little embarrassed. But since Ariel let him go now, the round cheese is happy. Go back and have a good sleep first.


    You don''t have to take responsibility? And you can get money? Can we continue to be respected by the public? Even his backer changed from Viscount Ruichi, who hardly appeared in Pelican City, to the most powerful mermaid song in Pelican city? Ha! I think I''ll wake up with laughter when I go to bed tonight.


    The mayor said goodbye with a smile and immediately trotted away.


    Looking at his fading back, the cream on one side held his hands on his chest and hummed with a little irony: "to be honest, I thought this guy was very cute before. But it was only when we had no money. "


    Cheese said with a relaxed face, "aren''t you human beings like this? I have seen many such humans. Some village heads can share weal and woe with the villagers when they are poor. But once the village has some money, the village head will immediately think of putting some money in his own pocket first. It''s not an accident. Huh£¨ Blood language) what? "


    The hemp potato on one side pulled the sleeve of cheese, took out the nameplate from his pocket and said: "(blood language) human beings really like it. Do you have a guild?"


    Before the cheese answered, Ariel in front opened her mouth first.


    After she finished the round cheese, she suddenly felt that her burden seemed to be getting heavier


    Even, she has begun to regret now


    It''s not a lie, it''s a real regret.


    Regret why you should treat the fat man with that indignant attitude? Don''t you understand how many troubles will follow after you become mayor?


    Moreover, my goal is to make money. The purpose of making money is not to build Pelican city and make the civilians here live a good life!


    To tell the truth, even if the civilians here can''t live a good life, wouldn''t it be a good thing if they can make enough money?


    Alas... But now


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it because I am a woman that I am naturally soft hearted?"


    Leng Buding, Ariel blurted out this sentence when other guild members gradually gathered together.

 Chapter 1221

    "I can''t see these people who have nothing to do with me get hurt or continue to suffer here. Is it because I am not a boy, so I can''t make a very rational and calm judgment like those men, and get rid of any irrational behavior in order to achieve my goals? "


    For the president''s question, members, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    After a while, as the first soldier to join the mermaid song, Brad smiled innocently and said, "I don''t know if the president is too soft hearted. However, I like the president''s judgment very much. This is not to say that I think what the president said must be right! Well... In fact, even if I think the president''s order is incorrect, I will follow it. But I still feel that the president''s behavior can make me happy to implement it. I think that should be enough. "


    Ariel looked back and her eyes fell on the big man with a silly smile.


    Then, her eyes gradually shifted from the big man to those members next to her. After seeing each of them smiling at themselves


    The girl who had not smiled for two days and one night finally showed a happy smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "The president''s sister smiled! The president''s sister finally smiled! "


    Cocoa raised her hands and looked very excited.


    Ariel touched the little girl''s head, sighed and said, "well, let''s continue to work. I haven''t finished my work tonight. Don''t think that if everyone laughs now, nothing will happen. "


    After smiling, it''s heavy work.


    Ariel knows what she has undertaken. Since she has undertaken such an identity, she must undertake such a job.


    But after seeing Ariel''s haggard face, Margo on one side couldn''t see it anymore. She came up, took Ariel by the wrist and said, "president, let''s talk about something tomorrow. You are already very tired. Go and have a rest first. If you have anything to arrange for us, we will help you. "


    Cheese immediately stepped forward: "yes, even if we can''t finish it, I can ask my compatriots for help. They were willing to help put out the fire together yesterday. If they have any work today, they should also be willing to help. "


    With that, cheese paused, then seemed to think of something, lowered his voice and added¡ª¡ª


    "Before they become and those flower Goblins who are greedy enough to have no humanity, ask them for help now. They should not ask about money."


    Hearing this sentence, Bafei seemed a little unhappy: "Hello! What do you mean my sisters have no humanity? Don''t you take it for granted to work for mankind and collect money? "


    Cheese raised his hands to surrender and didn''t argue with the flower goblin.


    Ariel smiled, and the quarrel made her feel a little better. Then she said, "there is no less work that should be assigned to you. And everyone has been busy all day. I can''t sleep next to the president and keep everyone busy here. I''ll support it with you. It''s just hard. "


    With that, Ariel breathed out again, seemed to sort out the ideas in her mind, and said, "cheese, if you can invite blood family friends to help, it would be best. I need you to go to the warehouse where the prisoners are held first and remove all the bodies there to prevent the sanitary condition from getting worse. "


    The cheese thought for a while, nodded immediately and said, "I see. Let my people go in and carry the bodies, so that the robbers can fully realize what kind of existence they provoked. And if it''s my family, I''m not afraid of being attacked by those bastards when I go in and move the body. Yes, I''ll call for help at once. "


    Ariel nodded and said, "not too many people. Your compatriots should also be rubbing cigarettes now. Just call about ten."


    Cheese nodded again and immediately turned away. Next to the cassava, look at Ariel, and then look at the far away cheese over there. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately said, "I, help, call someone!"


    With that, she crammed all the information into cocoa''s hand, and accelerated her pace to follow the cheese.


    Seeing the two blood families gone away, Ariel smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth and then continued: "then, coco, Brad and dak, you three have great strength and can manipulate the dead. So I hope you can open our granary, take out the food and distribute it to the robbers. "


    Brad and dak had no opinion, but coco jumped up immediately: "what?! Sister president, do you really want to give food to those robbers?! They killed so many people and destroyed so many houses in our city! We give them food?! The president''s sister said that we should pull out the corpse to ensure sanitation. We spent money on those grains! Now that the president''s sister is the mayor''s sister, are we going to open our warehouse to release grain? This time I won''t even earn a penny. It''s all a loss making business! "


    Ariel had a smile on her mouth. She stretched out her hand, gently put it on Cocoa''s shoulder and said slowly, "do you believe your president sister?"


    Cocoa''s lips pouted and glanced at the warehouse. His eyes were still a little unconvinced: "but... But... Why? They are all bad guys... So many bad guys... They killed so many of us, burned the house, and then... Then we have to be responsible for giving them food and drink! "


    While talking, cocoa bit her teeth hard and said reluctantly¡ª¡ª


    "I really want to let my little white rush in and kill them all in one breath! Blood debts should be paid with blood. These hateful robbers have no reason to continue to waste the money of our guild. "


    "Coco, don''t do that."


    Margo also held out her hand, pressed it on the little girl''s head and said slowly, "believe our president and the reason for her doing so. You don''t even want to believe our president? "


    When Margo and Ariel pressed their heads, the little necromancer pouted, shook his body and shook their hands away.


    Then she looked at Ariel''s eyes again and confirmed that the president had no intention of changing her mind. Then she sighed helplessly and said, "well, well, I will do the task of the president''s sister anyway. Those guys are really cheap! "


    With dissatisfaction in mind, cocoa went to the granary with Brad and dak and was ready to open the granary.


    "Then... Margo."


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the priest.


    Margo shook her white hair and said comprehensively, "heal the wound, right? As soon as you call me, I know what you want me to do. "


    Ariel smiled and nodded gently.


    Margo weighed the light staff in her hand and then shrugged her shoulders: "there''s no problem in healing. Anyway, even if I know the people they kill, I don''t have deep friendship, and I don''t have such a compassionate feeling. But President, you are so kind to them. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Ariel nodded, "I know. I''ll be careful not to be bitten by them."


    "No, no, that''s not what I''m talking about." Margo shook her head and looked at Ariel with a little worry in her eyes, "I mean citizens. If you really want to be the mayor of Pelican City, you must consider the feelings of these citizens? "


    As he spoke, the priest turned back and looked at the people who still gathered here and refused to disperse, especially the citizens who still held the body bags of their relatives and cried bitterly.


    "You are so kind to these robbers... Well, even if you think it''s not a good treatment just to feed them and treat them. But your behavior is likely to make the citizens dislike you. If you''re sure it doesn''t matter even so, I have nothing to say. "


    Ariel smiled. Seeing the worried color in Margo''s eyes, she was also a little happy and warm in her heart: "don''t worry, I know where the measure is. Since I want to be mayor, I want to be a different mayor. "


    Margo said, "OK. Then I''ll go in for treatment after those blood clans come and move out the body. Ah, of course, I''m just a weak priest ~ ~ ~ so I want some blood families to go in with me and be my bodyguard. Should there be no problem? "


    The nearby crisp tower couldn''t help covering her mouth, puffed and said, "Oh, our priest is so powerful that there are so many blood families as your bodyguards. If you go in like this, those robbers will probably be scared to death by you. "


    Margo didn''t care about such ridicule, but looked at the crisp tower with a proud look and began to wait quietly.


    "So... Crisp tower."


    Ariel rubbed her hands and turned to face the paladin.


    When Su TA heard his name called, he immediately straightened up and stood ready: "president, what can I do for you?"


    "How did you learn the law passed by Pelican city last time?"


    Perhaps, Su TA didn''t expect to be asked such a question, which seemed a little confused. But she soon recovered, nodded slightly and said, "I''ve seen it once, and now I''m trying to recite it."


    Ariel rubbed her tired head and said, "well, tomorrow... Ah, it may not be tomorrow. Anyway, it is in the recent period of time. I want to try these robbers. At that time, you will be the judge of Pelican city. I need you to unite the blood clan and flower goblin judges to judge the outcome of these robbers. Therefore, in the recent period of time, you''d better sort out these laws and regulations and clarify the possible problems in the whole trial process. "


    If the paladin let Su ta go out to fight, the paladin has no aversion now.


    But now, the president of the family directly put such a heavy burden on the shoulder of Su TA, which also made her feel a little confused.


    The corner of the paladin''s mouth twitched a little, and his eyes covered by bangs began to show some timidity and worry. He just stood straight, but now he shook a little.


    "President... Well... I thought my first case would be a little sneaky thing... Or a case where someone ate and didn''t pay..."


    The crisp tower looked nervous, and even the tower shield behind it was a little unstable¡ª¡ª


    "But now... More than 400 robbers? So many people... Do I have to control the life and death of so many people? I''m going to announce their fate? "


    Ariel looked seriously at the crisp tower in front of her and said seriously, "don''t think too great, crisp tower. It''s not you who decide their fate, but you and two other judges. It''s just... After all, they are not our Terrans. They may not be very concerned about our Terrans. You may need to take on a greater responsibility in this trial. "


    Su TA: "but the President..."


    Ariel: "there''s nothing better. You are a paladin. What is the paladin''s oath? "


    Su TA: "yes... Loyalty, justice, courage, integrity, self-discipline, friendliness..."


    Ariel: "well, I believe you have justice in your heart and you have a brave heart that can maintain this justice. Sometimes, to maintain justice, you not only need to raise your tower shield in front of these ordinary people, but also need you to be able to convince them of your justice in a set of words that most people can believe. "


    Ariel stretched out her hand, patted Su TA''s arm, then smiled and said, "your clothes are quite loose. If you hadn''t patted like this, how would I know your muscles are so solid? Don''t worry, our whole mermaid song is your backing. You just need to seriously study the laws of Pelican city and make a judgment in strict accordance with the laws. "


    With Ariel''s constant comfort, the anxiety and fear in Su TA''s eyes finally eased a little.


    However, even if it was relieved, we could still see the tension in her heart. But for her now, this slight tension may just be right.


    "Now, go back and rest. Then wake up early tomorrow morning and study the law well. Just don''t make a fool of me on judgment day. "


    Seeing the expression of trust on Ariel''s face, Su TA nodded gently after being confused for a moment. She stopped talking, but strode in the direction of the guild. I believe she will become very busy in the next few days


    Watching the crisp tower leave, soon, cheese and Mashu came with about ten blood clan members. Among them, after arriving here, Mashu''s mother, nuomi, immediately came to Ariel and nodded gently to her with a smile on her face.


    Now, after more than half a year of recuperation, the mother''s overall look has been much better. The original white hair has become half black and half white, and is no longer bald. The whole person looks like a mature woman in her thirties. It looks more like the mother of the little potato next to it.


    After a little greeting to Ariel, the blood clan members went to the warehouse under the leadership of cheese. When I opened the door and walked in, there were bursts of screams in the warehouse.


    Margo looked a little funny. She shrugged her shoulders at Ariel and followed her up.


    As the screams came and went, Ariel took another deep breath and stood where she was, frowning.


    "President, I will finish the task."


    Nearby, came the voice of cream.


    Ariel did not turn her head. The assassin was looking at the warehouse gate with a serious face. Instead of the usual frivolous smile, her mouth was full of self-confidence.


    Ariel: you know what I want you to do


    Cream shook his head: "I don''t know. But since you left the last task to me, it must be a very important job. I should say... I''m honored. "


    Ariel could not help sighing.


    She looked at the warehouse gate in front of her again and saw that the blood families had begun to transport the bodies out one by one. The screams of panic from inside are now gradually quieting down.


    Soon after, coco, Brad, dak and a large group of dead soldiers came running with bags of dry bread and began to enter the warehouse and distribute them.


    Ariel glanced aside. Sure enough, the citizens looked very puzzled when they saw such action. With such confusion, their eyes turned to Ariel. In addition to doubt, they began to be mixed with some dissatisfaction.


    "So my job is them?"


    Cream frowned a little, and her eyes floated over the faces of those discontented citizens.


    "No, with my reputation in Pelican City, I can bear such a little dissatisfaction pressure."


    Ariel shook her head slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "The citizens do not understand me, which I quite understand. However, they will not do anything in a short time. At most, they start whispering in private. In contrast, I need you to do something more important. "


    Since he didn''t want to deal with the public''s emotional discontent by himself, cream had to relax a little. But on second thought, if even this thing is not difficult, how difficult will it be for the president to really ask him to do?


    "Cream, I want you to play with those robbers."


    "Play?"


    Cream was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to understand this "play".

 Chapter 1222

    Ariel patted herself on the head and realized that she was too sleepy to speak clearly. Then she added, "I mean, you go and play national war cards with them. Don''t you like this game best? You go and play with them, entertain and fight with each other. I have two requirements for you. One is to change their current mood. From the previous anger to the present depression and anxiety, I have all changed into a more normal mood. "


    The corner of cream''s mouth pulled a little, but just when he wanted to express his dissatisfaction, he suddenly thought of something. He pinched his chin, thought about it and said, "I see. This task is really difficult. These people have full distrust of our mermaid song. President, do you want me to let them start to trust our guild? "


    Ariel: "that''s almost what I mean. I think it may be more convenient to play games. "


    The cream clapped his hand and said, "I see. But President, can I apply for some funds? "


    Hearing about the money, Ariel felt that her head suddenly didn''t feel sleepy. She immediately turned to the assassin next to her: "how much do you want?"


    Cream smiled and said, "not much, about ten gold coins. There are more than 400 people inside. Even if they are divided into groups of ten to play cards, each group also needs more than 40 pairs of cards. Moreover, I thought of a good way to quickly adjust their emotions. Then you''ll see what you do. "


    Ariel knew that she could definitely trust the assassin and his ghost ideas.


    Since the cream was so confident now, Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll do it. Ten gold coins, for a strategic goal, the price is worth it. "


    Cream smiled and said, "so what''s the second requirement?"


    "The second request..."


    Ariel rubbed her temples and felt that she was too sleepy to stand. After waiting for a while, she saw that the work of distributing food, treating and transporting corpses was coming to an end. Then she breathed out a little and said, "my second request, you need to give full play to your intelligence. That is... "


    Cream listened carefully.


    When he heard the request, the assassin looked at the president with a pair of confused eyes. After a long time, he nodded seriously, but his eyes were full of firmness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Day, slowly dawn.


    For the world, there is little difference between yesterday and today, and I''m afraid there will be no essential difference between yesterday and tomorrow.


    The scorching summer sun began to climb up the pale blue sky. Only after giving people a refreshing morning, it began to bring the heat to all creatures on the earth.


    For Pelican City, today is no different from yesterday.


    The ruins still exist, and the warehouse holding more than 400 prisoners is still firmly sealed, guarded by mermaid song and blood clan in turn to ensure that the robbers inside will not rush out.


    But for the robbers in this warehouse, the situation now seems much better than yesterday.


    As the sun shone through the windows on the roof, the prisoners lying here began to wake up one by one.


    Maybe it was because they finally had a big meal last night. They slept well, and some people are still snoring.


    However, when each of them wakes up, their original relaxed state will eventually become bursts of worries. They begin to pace back and forth in this not narrow, but not spacious warehouse, worry about the sunshine above, and worry about their unpredictable future.


    Squeak!


    The sound of the heavy door opening of the warehouse was so harsh that these prisoners turned to the direction of the door and watched with fear as people or things that might determine their fate came in.


    "Dinner is ready. Line up one by one. Everyone has it. Don''t compete. Whoever competes won''t have breakfast. "


    However, the following words slowly relaxed the tension in the hearts of these prisoners. Because what they saw was an assassin without a ring finger of his left hand, pushing a pot, accompanied by a big man and a handsome soldier with double swords.


    Since it was breakfast time, there was no need for the prisoners to worry.


    Those who had eaten yesterday immediately turned over and began to line up in front of the big pot.


    I went to bed too early last night and didn''t know. Now I lined up with the crowd with a little nervous and expectant expression to get food.


    One by one, people came to the big pot. When the assassin saw one coming, he took out a piece of big bread from the pot and stuffed it into the other party''s hand, and then asked the other party to take a bowl of water from the nearby bowl and leave.


    The whole process was orderly except that a few guys who jumped in the queue were immediately cleaned up by the burly man and handsome soldier.


    Take the bread and water, and the prisoners obediently sit down in the spare place next to them and eat one mouthful at a time.


    But when they eat these breakfasts, they look at the people who distribute the food with doubts and don''t know what they want to do.


    At this time, the robber magician also took his food and water, sat down among a group of prisoners, looked at the assassin who was distributing food over there, and began to eat.


    "Judas, what do you think of the situation...?"


    A prisoner nearby came up and whispered to the robber magician''s ear.


    Several prisoners here also lowered their heads and looked at the only magician in their team, with a little uneasy in their eyes.


    The prisoner named Judas glanced at the three people over there who sang the mermaid song again and said, "I don''t know. But I know one thing very well. They must have some conspiracy! Now that they don''t kill us, they must have thought of some more terrible punishment and are ready to greet us. Anyway, I''m ready. They will do things like cutting off our limbs, digging out our eyes, pulling out our tongue, breaking our teeth, and cutting off the meat piece by piece. "


    The faces of the prisoners on one side showed a color of fear. For a moment, it seemed that the food in their hands was not fragrant.


    A prisoner trembled and said in horror, "is this... Really going to happen? They... Are they going to treat us like this? "


    Judas snorted, and his face could not help showing some color of fear. He bit his teeth and said, "it must be... What can''t these nobles do? I used to pick up a noble and his mistress. When they chatted, they could easily say the torture method of gouging a person''s stomach, and then letting the family hound eat the internal organs in the person''s stomach. At the same time, they also asked the priest to constantly apply healing to the person nearby to prevent the cruel poor person from dying quickly. What''s more terrible... Before doing such a thing, the noble even gave the poor man a good steak and a good red wine. He said that anyway, these things were finally for his dog, and they must be of good quality! "


    Hearing these words, the prisoners around who had wanted bread twitched at the corners of their mouths. Looking at the dry bread in their hands, they seemed to see some of the most terrible poison.


    "Woo woo..."


    Gradually, some sobs began to come out of the surrounding crowd.


    A prisoner sitting next to Judas couldn''t help dropping his bread and water, holding his knees, buried his head in his arms and sobbed softly¡ª¡ª


    "I miss my parents... Sobbing... I have a wife... And children... Sobbing... I don''t want to die... Sobbing..."


    Sadness is contagious.


    After the prisoner began to cry, the faces of the nearby prisoners gradually showed a sad color. They wiped their tears silently and sobbed one by one. Some people even began to cover their hearts because of fear, fell back and fainted.


    "Will we... Really die?"


    Another prisoner carefully looked away and glanced at the mermaid song member who was still distributing food over there¡ª¡ª


    "What should we do now?"


    Judas shook his head, his eyes equally empty. He took a bite of bread and said slowly, "I don''t know what to do... My wife and children are waiting behind... I also began to regret that I didn''t listen to my wife... Sobbing..."


    Tears rolled down from the man''s eyes. He raised his hand, wiped the corners of his eyes and continued, "anyway... Anyway! I''ve made up my mind! If they really want to torture me, I will... I will directly use my element affinity to cut my heart! If I want to die, I also want to die instantly. Never be tortured by them like toys... I want to die faster... So... In this case... "


    "Judas! You are so mean! "


    At this time, a prisoner nearby suddenly shouted out.


    The people turned their heads and looked at the prisoner. They saw that he had blurred his tears. He shook the bread and water in his hands, clenched his fists and looked at Judas angrily. Then he suddenly rushed up and grabbed the magician''s collar!


    "Are you great if you have elemental talent?! You can die so easily. What shall we do? Are we people who have no affinity for elements going to be tortured by those bastards and killed like animals?! Wuwu... What should we do? You are responsible for me! "


    "Get out! How do I know what you should do? "


    Judas raised his hand and pushed him away. He took another bite of the bread in his hand. When he gathered a little strength, he raised his palm. The water droplets that had just knocked over the ground immediately floated into his palm and gathered into a small ball.


    Seeing the water ball, the prisoners around immediately shrank half a step and dared not make a sound.


    "Anyway, we are going to die... Rather than continue to suffer here, let me help you solve it! You want to die happily, don''t you? Come on! I still have some strength. It''s OK to help you! "


    In the face of Judas, whose eyes were red and swollen and his face was ferocious, the prisoners dared not say a word, and all looked at him with frightened eyes.


    But just when the magician was about to be driven crazy by the current tension and anger and began to do it indiscriminately


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, how lively it is here? Do you mind if I sit here for a while? "


    A ring bracelet was suddenly snapped off Judas''s wrist holding water droplets.


    Also at the moment of buttoning, the water droplets just suspended in the palm of his hand immediately splashed down like out of control, slid down between Judas''s fingers and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that his element affinity suddenly disappeared, Judas''s red and swollen eyes, which had just appeared very angry, were immediately replaced by surprise. He stared at his palm for two seconds, then immediately turned his head and saw the guy who put the bracelet on his wrist. Now he was sitting down beside him with a relaxed face?!


    That''s no one else. It''s the assassin of the mermaid song!


    "You... You!"


    Judas pointed to the cream and shouted twice, then immediately shook his palm, reached out and grabbed the bracelet, trying to break free! After trying for a few times and finding that he could not be solved anyway, he began to desperately want to perceive the water elements around him, but no matter how he operated, those water elements that could have been vaguely felt now seem to have lost contact with him and can no longer be felt.


    "You... Are you here to kill us?! Do you want to do it now? "


    Realizing that he had no way to perceive the water element, Judas immediately became neurotic. Green veins appeared on his forehead, and he jumped aside like other prisoners, with a frightened face.


    But cream didn''t care about the magician''s shouting. He just smiled and said, "the thing in your hand is made with the help of flower demon spirits. There is a magic to isolate the affinity of water elements. Besides, it has no effect on your body. Also, why did you run so far one by one? Come here. It''s just dinner. Don''t be so nervous. "


    "Eat?" The prisoners looked at each other. It was at this time that they realized that it was not just the assassin who sat down here. Similarly, the big man of the mermaid song and the handsome young man now sat down here.


    During the battle two days ago, the prisoners clearly saw the fighting ability of these formal adventurers.


    But now, they are not carrying any weapons on their hands or waist.


    No, they don''t carry any weapons... Now they still hold dry bread like their food in their hands?


    The cream bit the bread in his hand, took a sip of water, nodded and said, "the taste is OK. It seems that the hired Baker is still responsible. Don''t run so far. Come and sit down and have breakfast! This is the food provided to you by our president. If you don''t want to eat, please pick it up and throw it into the dustbin over there! "


    While the cream was talking, Brad behind him was already holding the bread in his hand and began to bite it. He soon ate one, and now he took the second out of his pocket and continued to nibble with relish.


    On the other side, dak, adhering to his elegant habit, tore off a small piece of bread that could be put into his mouth, ate it, drank a mouthful, chewed it, swallowed it, tore off a small piece and ate it quietly.


    The prisoners still don''t seem to understand what the members of the mermaid song are doing. A prisoner''s eyes kept turning around on the faces of the three people and boldly said, "are you... Really eating breakfast? Why are you having breakfast with us? "


    Cream raised his water glass and said to the prisoner like a toast. He took another bite of bread, drank a mouthful of water and said, "what is it? Why do you eat breakfast here? Please, in order to arrange breakfast for 418 of you, we''ve been busy since we got up at five o''clock this morning. I''ve been busy for four hours now and haven''t eaten a bite. You let me take two bites now. What''s the matter? "


    Another prisoner was more difficult to understand and said nervously, "but! But you... Why do you... Eat the same as us? Did you... Not poison it? "


    As he was talking, Brad in the back had eaten all the two big pieces of bread. He licked his fingers and saw the bread that the prisoners had hardly moved on the ground. His eyes were full of pity. But when he wanted to reach out and pick it up, he suddenly realized something and quickly looked up at the original owner of the bread. Seeing that they didn''t want to compete, they happily picked up the bread on the ground, patted the dust on it, continued to open their mouth and bit.


    "I said, Brad, don''t eat what falls on the ground."


    Cream turned his head and frowned.


    Brad smiled and said happily, "it''s okay, it''s okay! I''ve eaten dirtier things before. Take a pat and it''s gone. You see, ah - - woo. "


    Seeing that the big man was still eating happily here, cream had no choice but to sigh and turn around and say, "why should we eat differently from you? You are human, and so are we. And it''s us who prepares breakfast for you. Isn''t it more troublesome to specially make the food into two styles? "

 Chapter 1223

    Cream took another bite of bread, stretched out his thumb, pointed to the door behind him, and said, "in fact, it''s not just the three of us. Our mermaid song. The whole guild breakfast today is the same as you. A large piece of bread and a glass of water. Mmm ~ ~! It tastes really good! It seems that our former mayor''s management is not very good. He is really good at making bread and snacks! There is a set of ingredients! "


    While the cream looked at the bread in his hand and praised it, Judas on the other side clenched his teeth and tried to pull the bracelet on his wrist, shouting: "don''t be deceived by them! They must be pretending! How can these big people eat the same as us? They must have other extra meals! They -- "


    Gollum


    Before Judas finished, Brad''s stomach behind him suddenly heard a noise.


    When they looked back, they saw that the big man was still covering his stomach, his face was red and looked a little shy. At the same time, his eyes once again aimed at another piece of bread on the ground, showing an embarrassing smile.


    "Brad, you''ve had enough. Don''t bring this."


    The cream looked a little speechless.


    Brad covered his stomach and said innocently, "I know, I know! It''s just... I got up so early today and have been busy until now. I really haven''t eaten anything... I was busy late last night to help them distribute food and so on. I''m really hungry... But! There should be another one! Another piece should be enough! "


    When the cream was helpless, dak opened his mouth: "I remember there are some bad looking or even cracked bread in the big pot? Eat those and stop picking up food from the ground. "


    With dak''s proposal and cream, he just sighed and didn''t refuse. Brad immediately got up like a child who had been granted permission and ran excitedly to the pot. Then he reached out his hand impolitely and took out four pieces of bread that were obviously scorched or broken in two. Then he came back and cooked it and continued to eat with interest.


    Seeing the big man eating the burnt bread with a careless face, cream shook his head, turned around, stuffed all the bread in his hand into his mouth and ate it with water. Then he patted himself on the stomach, looked at Judas over there and said, "what did you just say?"


    Judas was stunned, but he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that none of the prisoners were talking, cream clapped his hands and said, "all right, all right! Although you are prisoners now, and we are the warden in charge of you, there is no seat here. Don''t stand there one by one. It hurts my neck. All sit down, all sit down for me, come here, let''s talk. "


    Prisoners, look at me, I look at you. Even Judas now looked nervous, uneasy and puzzled.


    After a long time, some of these prisoners finally had the courage to sit down in front of cream and formed a circle around the three prison officers. "


    Dak now puts the last piece of bread in his mouth. After breakfast, his eyes gently swept around the faces of these people and said, "other than this one (reaching out to Judas sitting a little far away), does anyone else have element affinity? We need to make corresponding magic bracelets for you. "


    The prisoners straightened up in an instant. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. Their eyes look very erratic.


    After waiting for a moment, none of the prisoners spoke. In this regard, cream sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    At this moment, dak''s body suddenly catapulted up like lightning. With the speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eyes of these prisoners, he quickly fell in front of a young man of about fifteen or sixteen years old and bent down.


    "What''s your name, child?"


    The boy was obviously frightened. He almost instinctively raised his palm and faced dak in front of him. A little electric light began to flicker between his five fingers.


    Looking at the boy, dak didn''t avoid it. Instead, he squatted down, leaned closer and said in a more gentle tone, "my name is dak, dak guangzhongguang. Look at my age, I''m six or seven years older than you. What''s your name? How old are you? "


    Maybe it''s because dak''s beautiful face is really not oppressive, or maybe his tone is so gentle now.


    After a while, the young man''s breathing finally changed from the urgency just now to a little gentle. His hand was still lifted, but his mouth slowly opened and said softly, "gel... Gel... This year... 16..."


    Dak nodded gently and said again, "brother gel, I want to keep you safe. Similarly, I hope you can obey our command. Therefore, we need to bring you bracelets that can cut off your element affinity, okay? "


    The little boy named jelly was still trembling, but with dak''s soft voice, his holding hand was gradually put down, and the electric spark flashing in his fingertips gradually dissipated.


    Seeing this, dak stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "thank you for your cooperation. So now, is there anyone else who has magic affinity? "


    Gel curled up and said slowly after being slow for a moment: "no... No... Just me... And... Uncle Judas..."


    "Well, then we''ll come and wear a bracelet for you tonight."


    With that, dak patted the child on the shoulder again, turned around, came back behind dak and sat down.


    Seeing dak coming back, cream smiled and said, "I thought you would be very afraid of strangers and dare not talk."


    Dak breathed out and said slowly, "this is work. I will overcome it."


    Cream compared a thumb to the crazy soldier and then continued to face the sitting prisoners in front of him.


    "Well, first of all, let me tell you what you care about most, that is, your destiny."


    Cream took out a small book from his pocket, opened it, looked at the record on it and said, "let me tell you first that we mermaid song or Pelican city will not kill you all as robbers casually. You will face a trial, a court composed of three judges in Pelican City, review your crimes one by one, and then determine what punishment you should be punished for your crimes. "


    "It was expected today, but now it seems that there are still a lot of preparations to be done, so we need some preparation time. Before that, all of you will not be affected by us. You can stay here well, and no one will hurt you, let alone kill you. If someone wants to come against you, our mermaid song will become your barrier and protect your life. "


    Touch -!


    At this point, cream suddenly closed her hands and closed the booklet!


    Then he smiled, but the smile was obviously mixed with a suppressed anger smile¡ª¡ª


    "But ah, if I were myself, I could hardly wait to peel and bone you one by one and cut all of you into meat sauce! I have a good friend who was killed by you in this incident. I really want to kill you all at once! Even not just me, in this Pelican City, there are many people whose family and friends have been killed by you. Their anger and hatred overlap with each other. I''m afraid they want to rush in every minute to break all of you! "


    "But --!"


    Cream took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the anger on his face¡ª¡ª


    "But I am a member of the mermaid song. Our president wants to give you a fair trial. Our president is a good man, and I trust our president... Therefore, I swear as my mermaid song that I will never do anything against our president''s will. I won''t even do such things as secretly wearing shoes for you and abusing you! "


    With a slight gasp, cream stuffed the booklet back into his pocket, raised his head, took another long breath, and exhaled... To calm his mood.


    "So you don''t have to worry about your tragic fate for the time being. In order to enable you to quietly wait for the arrival of judgment day, I discussed with our president and decided to let you vent your energy a little. "


    The prisoners shrunk their necks one by one. They didn''t know what to do now. They all looked at the assassin in front of them with frightened and uneasy eyes. They didn''t quite understand what he meant for a moment.


    But at this time, cream suddenly took out a palm sized box from his pocket, shook it to the prisoners in front of him and said¡ª¡ª


    "Can any of you play the national war card?"


    Everyone, now is a face of ignorance.


    These prisoners, at least the prisoners sitting around the members of the mermaid song, now all look dull. Looking at the assassin in front of him, it seems that they don''t understand what the warden wants to do.


    "What? Didn''t you hear that? I said, can any of you play the national war card? "


    Cream shook his hand again and asked.


    Perhaps the communication or contact just now had some effect. One of these prisoners finally raised his hand and said, "that... I... Can play..."


    "Good, you will, won''t you? Come on, let''s play and see if the rules you use are different from ours. "


    The prisoner looked timidly at the other prisoners on both sides, but now, the other prisoners had no way to support him and could only look at him silently.


    Seeing that no one around could support him, the prisoner had to harden his head and come to the cream, sit down and shrink his neck.


    Cream smiled, opened the box in his hand and said, "what''s your name?"


    "... Mike..."


    "Really? Brother Mike, since no one else can play "national war cards", now you can play with us. Hey, Brad, dak, you two come too. "


    Brad was stunned and said, "OK, OK! I want to be the attacker! The defender is too difficult to play! "


    Cream gave him a white look: "thanks to how many games I usually play with you. All right! The attacker is the attacker! Dak, you also come to play the offensive side. This is the first time for me to be the defensive side. "


    Dak frowned slightly. He glanced at the prisoner, looked at the cream and said, "if you want to play cards, just play with them. Why me¡¶ "National war cards" can also be played one-on-one. "


    Cream laughed, then hooked dak''s neck, pulled him over and said, "of course you can play one-on-one! But if I''m one-on-one with this Mike, how dare he beat me? How boring it is to play cards that are always upside down. "


    The prisoner was shocked when he heard the words of cream. It was obvious that the words of cream had been said in his heart.


    At this time, cream, dak, Brad and the prisoner finally sat down, forming a situation in which cream defended and the other three attacked.


    Then, draw cards, fight and settle the war situation between each other. The whole process is played. About ten minutes later, the game is over.


    "Ha, ha, ha! You three, your strength is really bad! Ha ha ha! But it''s great that you can walk so many rounds under the hand of the king of national war cards! After all, I am recognized as the person who has won the final championship of Hanhai city card game! ha-ha! Another game, another game! Don''t run away! Keep coming! "


    To say the strength of playing cards, cream is indeed one of the best.


    After this game, the three-on-one fight was hearty, and there was no breathing time between each other. But cream finally won with his excellent card counting ability, which also made him happy to immediately start shuffling and plan to carry on the next round.


    Then there was another game and ten minutes of play.


    After two games, the prisoner named Mike gradually began to relax.


    Dak is right. If it''s one-on-one, as a prisoner, he certainly can''t really win the cream.


    However, when he and two other prison officials met the prison official who claimed to be the king of the national war card, his psychological pressure gradually began to decrease, and the process of playing cards was gradually liberalized. He did not consider "how to play to lose", but changed the idea of "how to play to not make himself a winning balance hand".


    Then, when he played the second game and found that he could not beat the warden even if he spared no effort, he finally began to play cards seriously in the third game.


    Then in the third game, he still lost very thoroughly. At the end of the card game, the prisoner even threw his card directly to the ground, covered his forehead and sighed.


    "You shouldn''t have played that magic card just now, but should be on standby!"


    Just as any chess (harmony) card game in the world will always have onlookers, and these onlookers will always think that their strength is far better than those who play. Just now, those who did not recruit themselves to play cards began to lose control and talk after watching three card games.


    Especially when they realized that the three card games were quite normal, and it didn''t matter if they did their best, they began to relax and seriously consider the game.


    "What? There are many ways to pass cards. The most fatal thing for me to say is that I just played all the cards in my hand at one breath. It''s wrong to fight to the death immediately! It was obviously a trap. Sure enough, did you trigger the trap card? "


    "Oh, do you think you''re great? Didn''t you know how to play it after reading the card of someone else''s cream warden just now? Don''t be around if you have the ability, beep! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere of these people began to liven up, cream smiled at the corners of his mouth, put his cards on the ground and said, "OK! You all look very capable, don''t you? Just now I asked you if you could play cards. Now they all come out? "


    The prisoners shut up again when the cream said so.


    "But it doesn''t matter! I like challengers! Moreover, since I am responsible for guarding you, the guard alone is really tired. We play cards together as a pastime. But it''s not exciting just for fun... Let''s do it! "


    As he spoke, cream stretched out his thumb, motioned to all the prisoners present and said, "let''s have a game, shall we?"


    The prisoners were stunned again. They didn''t know what the assassin warden would say.


    "I took out some national war cards and gave them to everyone as a pastime. Then, in addition to playing, we will hold another game. You will compete with each other in the national war card. The final winner can get three gold coins as a bonus. How''s it going? "


    Three gold coins, as ordinary farmers on the border, are almost equivalent to a year''s income!


    Such a huge sum of money is indeed an eye-catching price for these prisoners who used to be ordinary farmers.


    Cream smiled and continued, "the competition is about participation. Everyone can participate and everyone can come and play. It''s just that we need to do some ranking tables and arrange the schedule of the game. Ah, and the final champion can get three gold coins, but at the same time, the champion can also get a chance to challenge me. "

 Chapter 1224

    "As long as you can win four of the seven battles against me, I will give the winner five gold coins again. However, if you lose completely to me, then the three gold coins you get will be returned to me as compensation ~ ~ ~! Of course, the winner can also choose to give up and retreat happily with these three gold coins. After that, I will hold a second game, but the winner won''t be able to participate in the next game. "


    These prisoners can hardly believe their ears!


    Maybe they can play cards when they are in prison for the first time since they were born? And still be able to compete? Win the game and a bonus? Finally, you can even win the bonus in the hands of the warden?


    This was impossible before! Who could have thought that these rich people would really care about what they are really thinking in the hearts of the poor at the bottom? Are you really willing to spend money just to get rid of their depressed and decadent mood?


    Judas was clearly the most vigilant of all. He bit his teeth and said, "you really... Really, really... If you win, will you really give us money? You must think of any way to get it back later? "


    The corner of cream''s mouth hung a bright smile and said, "you can not believe it, then you can not participate. Of course, I will keep my promise. As long as you can win me, the king of the officially certified national war card, I will certainly pay. "


    Judas snorted, shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "what if you win money? We are locked here, holding gold coins in our hands is like holding a handful of soil. Can you let us go? "


    Cream raised a finger, shook it and said with a smile, "of course I can''t let you go, but I also thought of some places where you can spend money. As long as you can win the money, it will be yours. Then you can use the money to buy some things in Pelican city. Although I can''t set you free, I can sell you some of our specialties. "


    "For example... You can buy a bed and lie down to sleep, or you don''t want to eat bread all day. If you want something else, I can buy it for you. As long as you don''t leave here or want to buy some dangerous things to escape, we can meet your normal requirements. In that case, your money will be useful? "


    Judas''s mouth twitched and suddenly shouted, "so you still want to take the money back?! Shopping from Pelican city? You''re kidding! A bottle of water and a silver coin? Or does a dress cost three gold coins? "


    Touch -!


    When Judas roared, dak suddenly raised his fist and hit the ground. The noise suddenly deterred the robber magician and made him stare at this side.


    "You mean, I''m going to cheat you that things outside are very expensive, and then use my money to buy those expensive things I said, and then give them to you for free? Do you think this logic is correct? "


    For a moment, Judas was dumb.


    Brad on the other side patted his hand and said, "we don''t have so many bad hearts. You can buy it when you have money, and we can run errands for you. I wanted to say whether I should charge you some running expenses, but cream said that the money was ours. It''s superfluous to ask you to charge running expenses, so I don''t charge you running expenses at all. Really, we''ll sell you at whatever price in the city. "


    Seeing that the prisoners were still a little worried, cream shook his head and said, "well, well, since you think you will be cheated, why don''t you wait until you win me? Hehe, you, Judas, right? You jump so fiercely, but in fact, you can''t "national war card" at all, can you? I think you''re embarrassed by this game now, right? Ha ha ha! No problem! I can patiently teach ''beginners'' ~ ~! "


    So excited by the cream, Judas''s mouth immediately seemed to twitch. He snorted, immediately reached out and grabbed a card on the ground and said, "who says I''m a beginner? I am... Huh? "


    Suddenly Judas stopped growling.


    His eyes turned to the cards in his hand and felt the shiny color on the cards.


    This is not a new card.


    To put it more accurately, this is a card that has been used many times, but has been well collected and maintained.


    The four corners of the card surface are slightly curled. You can touch it from the smoothness of the card surface. This pair of cards has been used by the owner many times, many times


    When Judas kneaded the cards with his own hands, he immediately understood.


    Understand the assassin warden in front of him. Even if he really wants to lie and cheat everyone here, he is definitely not cheating!


    That is... He is really an excellent player of national war card.


    This can be deeply felt just by the touch of these cards.


    So... Does the robber warden really want everyone here... To play cards?


    Thinking of this, Judas finally swallowed the curse in his mouth.


    He put these cards on the ground again and said slowly, "the game is the game. If you really want to go back, let everyone here see your hypocritical face."


    At this moment, cream finally breathed a sigh of relief and laughed thoroughly.


    He slowly spread out his hands and welcomed these people to join the world of national war cards. It was also in such an environmental atmosphere recognized by all that the national war card competition among prisoners finally began.


    All morning, cream led Brad and dak to group, plan and draw lots with the prisoners to determine the opponents of the game.


    With such a relaxed start, these prisoners were no longer as nervous as before, and began to sign up one by one with a relaxed face.


    Some people who can''t play cards are nearby. People who know cards begin to teach some basic rules and classic tactics so that they can get used to each other.


    Of course, some people still think they can''t learn anyway, so they don''t sign up for the competition at all. On the contrary, some of these people were interested in organizing everyone to compete together, and began to help the members of mermaid song start planning groups, arranging lottery, and then registering everyone''s name.


    On this first day, in order to enable those beginners to learn the rules of the game as soon as possible, cream did not start a formal duel. After having lunch with these prisoners, he took out more than 20 pairs of cards and began to let the people begin to practice.


    "I will! I want to sign up! "


    After playing all afternoon, a prisoner with an excited face thought he knew everything. He immediately ran to the registration office and asked to participate in the competition.


    Responsible for the record is a 15-year-old boy. His head is almost shaved and his clothes look ragged. Now, he was holding a charcoal in his hand. When he saw someone running to ask for registration, he immediately turned around, stood in front of the warehouse wall behind him, raised the charcoal in his hand and said, "OK, you sign up for the competition. Draw lots first and tell me your number after drawing lots? "


    The prisoner saw the lottery box next to him, then reached in and touched it, took out a piece of paper and said, "it says 8-42!"


    The little boy nodded, looked at the huge partition table painted on the wall, exhaled, came to the eighth District, and stood in front of position 42: "what''s your name?"


    Prisoner: "waldhouse! Waldhouse Middleton. "


    At the moment of hearing the name, the little boy''s hand holding the charcoal suddenly got stuck.


    He moved his finger to the position where he should fill in the name, but after a long time, he couldn''t write.


    The prisoner in the back looked strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah! it ''s nothing! I can''t write this charcoal. I''ll change it. "


    The little boy quickly threw away the charcoal pen in his hand, clapped his hand, turned his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "I know your name. I''ll write it right away. Go back first."


    The prisoner nodded, ran back to the place where he had just sat and continued to play cards.


    Seeing the applicant leave, the little boy was relieved, picked up the charcoal from the ground, continued to look at the name area under No. 42 and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came next to the little boy.


    He was slightly surprised and quickly turned his head. Dak didn''t know when he was standing beside him.


    "Ah... Dian... Mr. warden... I... I just..."


    The little boy looked a little nervous, and his face was red and at a loss.


    Dak looked at the empty name area next to him, and then looked at the nervousness on the little boy''s face. After thinking about it, he said, "can''t you write the name?"


    For a moment, the boy''s face looked even more embarrassed.


    He lowered his head and held the charcoal pen tightly in his hand. Perhaps because his mood seemed a little excited, the tip of his finger holding the charcoal pen began to flow out some flashing sparks again.


    Dak saw the light on the tip of his finger. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s all right. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me and I can tell you. You don''t have to be nervous. Even if you can''t write your name, I won''t blame you or anything. On the contrary, you are willing to take the initiative to help our mermaid song do such trivial things. I still need to thank you. "


    Under dak''s gentle words, the little boy held the charcoal pen tightly and finally relaxed gradually. Those electric sparks also disappeared. Instead, the boy''s shoulders drooped heavily, and a depression was highlighted on his face.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... Thanks to me... What else do you want to do..."


    After the spark completely disappeared, dak held out his hand, held his hand holding the charcoal pen, and gently took the charcoal pen down. Then he went to the wall and said, "what''s the other party''s name?"


    The little boy bowed his head and said after a moment of silence, "waldhouse Middleton."


    Dak raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s really a very complex name. Both his surname and first name are disyllabic. This man''s ancestors were educated people. From the same village as you? "


    After hearing the word "educated", the little boy''s eyes drifted out again, as if he had touched some pain in his heart, hesitated and said, "no... I didn''t know him before, maybe from other villages..."


    After writing his name, dak turned around again, squatted in front of the boy, took his hand, put the charcoal back in his hand and said, "you did a good job, gel. The man just now was just an accident. You see, you made all the names and team tables of more than 300 people on this large wall. It''s just a small accident. You don''t have to take it to heart. "


    Feeling the touch temperature between his fingers, the boy named gel raised his head and looked at the handsome brother in front of him, just like a gentle big sister. For a moment, he showed a little ashamed expression. He flustered out his hand, then raised his hand and tried to wipe his face, as if he wanted to make his face cleaner. But his hands were full of charcoal. With such a wipe on his face, the whole face looked more dirty.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to. I don''t have much time now, but I''ll get you more water tomorrow morning. You can wipe it. "


    Dakara stopped the little boy and told him not to move.


    Looking at the frightened face of gel, dak thought for a moment, took out a bracelet from his arms and said, "you see, this is the forbidden Bracelet I was going to wear for you."


    Seeing the bracelet, the gel was slightly stunned, then showed a clear expression and stretched out his hand.


    "But I don''t think you need it."


    But to the little boy''s surprise, dak put the bracelet back into his arms and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "So, you have to promise me that you must try to control yourself, can you?"


    The gel was stunned, but then it seemed a little nervous. He looked at the position of the bracelet on dak''s chest and said, "warden... Sir, why don''t you... Put the bracelet on me? You know... I... Have... Element affinity... "


    Dak thought a little, exhaled and said, "in fact, in the battle two days ago, I paid attention to you from the beginning."


    Gel was stunned again, obviously surprised.


    Dak pointed to himself and said, "don''t look at me like this. In terms of combat experience, if I''m not the first in our guild, I''m definitely the second. People with element affinity and people without element affinity will have great differences in behavior in peacetime. Even if they are careful to hide, some small actions will show their feet. "


    Dak stretched out his hand, pointed to gel''s right hand and said, "that day at the gate of the city, you belonged to the last group. You should be one of the robbers who rushed in with the crowd. I''ve always been nervous about whether there are any powerful magicians among you, so I didn''t carry any weapons at that time. I grabbed my right hand. After the crowd rushed in, I''ve been nervous to look around. You naturally became my goal. "


    "At that time, our president had issued a killing order, so I made a judgment at that time. Even if you don''t have element affinity, you might as well take care of the worst ones first. But once you show that you have any element affinity, I will immediately give up other robbers and deal with you first. "


    "You should be glad that you have always maintained a kind of restraint in that state. You look scared, but you always hold your hand tightly, don''t dare to move around, and don''t hurt anyone. Then you raise your hand and surrender until we catch you. "


    "That''s good. Your patience saved your life. Similarly, your patience makes me feel that you can control your strength, and maybe you don''t have to wear this thing. "


    The voice fell, and the expression on gel''s face seemed a little uncertain.


    It seems to be a little happy, but there is a little fear mixed in it.


    Dak didn''t say much, but turned to leave.


    But as he stepped forward, his sleeve was caught by the child behind him.


    "Please... Lock me up..."


    Dak looked back at the little boy.


    The boy raised his head. His eyes were already full of tears.


    "Please lock me up... Otherwise... I''m really afraid... Who will I hurt... I''m really... Really... Very afraid..."


    Seeing what he looked like now, dak was a little difficult to leave.


    He looked at the crowd playing card games over there, then lowered his head again and said, "gel, you are a man. You are not much shorter than me now. In my hometown, you should already be able to help your parents. "


    Speaking of his family, the little boy twitched, rubbed the corners of his eyes again and said, "I... my father... Mother... They... They..."


    Because the boy had his head down, dak could not see his expression for a moment and said, "they? What''s the matter? "


    Gel gently bit his teeth, but after a long time of patience, his tense mood gradually dispersed, raised his head and said, "my father... Taught me some reading and writing... But now it seems... I don''t learn much... Sorry... Trouble you... Mr. warden..."

 Chapter 1225

    Dak smiled and said, "can your father still teach you to read and write? It seems that your family has read some books. "


    Gel lowered his head and didn''t open his head: "yes... My father has read a little... Usually in the village, when he is free from farming, he will help the villagers write letters... Read letters... And read some story books to the children... He will teach me to read and write and teach me a little..."


    Dak sighed and said, "you have a good father. But gel, what would your father think if he saw that his son had become a robber now? You really make your parents sad. "


    Gel was slightly stunned. After that, he stopped talking.


    Seeing that he suddenly fell into silence, dak was also a little curious and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Don''t think you won''t let your parents know. Don''t think you can avoid being beaten by your parents when you''re 16. Where are your parents now? Even if you didn''t do it when the robbers attacked Pelican City, I would still advocate calling your parents over. I think as parents, they will discipline you son of a bitch -- "


    "My father is dead..."


    Suddenly, dak''s words stopped.


    He lowered his head, looked at the boy silently, meditated for a moment, and slowly breathed out a breath.


    In this age, the death of my father is not a very strange thing.


    Even in his own family, his mother had already passed away, but his father was suffering from mental illness. He began to morbidly feed himself as a delicate porcelain doll like his mother, and even stressed to himself that his mother had not died. Such things are also common.


    So, dak began to feel that he seemed to understand the boy''s situation more and more. Then he reached out, patted him on the shoulder again and said, "Yeah... I''m sorry. Where''s your mother? "


    Gel: "they said... Mom suddenly went crazy and killed Dad... Then they hanged mom..."


    Dak''s voice stuck in his chest could not be emitted again.


    He stood still, as if he had seen something very strange, completely unable to understand the current scene.


    After a moment of silence, dak could only shake his head gently and said, "if... You have anything to say, you can come to me anytime, anywhere. You haven''t done anything too much in this bandit incident. I''ll plead with the judge and let you try not to suffer too much. "


    "And before that... You should have a good rest."


    At that moment, dak suddenly felt as if he had no way to comfort the boy.


    Although it is said that his family is very unfortunate, when you think about it carefully, he has been rich in clothes and food since childhood. Although his old father is very strict with himself, even strict and abnormal... Except that he is also a single parent family, dak feels that this teenager really has no place to compare with himself.


    The differences in status, class and ability made dak not know what words to comfort the boy for a while. It was also at this moment that he began to deeply understand what his president said


    Those who say they are themselves, because they are too idle to eat real pain, are all brother of a wealthy family, and how can they understand the real pain of ordinary people?


    After a little comfort with the gel, dak got up and left. After taking two steps, he looked back and looked at the little boy again. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly turned around, took the bracelet out of his arms, came to the gel and said¡ª¡ª


    "Although, I don''t think you need this. But I''ll give it to you. "


    Dak looked like his own president, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "You can wear it or not. However, if the bracelet is damaged, I can know the bracelet is damaged at the first time. This is a kind of surveillance for others. But for you, I want to see it as a kind of care. "


    Dak put the bracelet on the ground and continued to laugh¡ª¡ª


    "When you encounter any difficulties that you can''t overcome in the future, break this bracelet. I think as long as I can catch up, I will try my best to come and help you solve those troublesome things. "


    Gel looked down at the bracelet on the ground. At that moment, his depressed eyes finally began to contain a little light.


    He looked at dak in front of him, and then looked at the bracelet on the ground again. Then, a smile finally appeared on the boy''s face. He immediately squatted down, picked up the bracelet and buckle it on his left hand without hesitation.


    "Ah! I''m not saying you should wear it... Well, all right. "


    Dak, with one hand on his waist, seemed helpless. But seeing the boy''s happy face now... Forget it.


    There are too many painful people in this world. If everyone can find a little spiritual sustenance, I believe anyone can reappear a smile on his face


    Thinking of this, dak turned around and slowly left the boy''s side, asking him to continue to help sort out the crowd participating in the competition.


    However, when dak came to the cream over there, his sad feelings were immediately dissipated by the vulgar and rude noise of playing cards.


    "Ha ha! I won! I finally won! Ha ha ha! "


    A prisoner held his card high with joy on his face.


    Opposite him, several prisoners, including cream, who were the attacking side, all helplessly threw down their cards.


    Cream rubbed his wrist and said, "don''t be complacent too early, uncle! If we didn''t have two novices, do you think you could keep your lineup from being broken under my attack? Again! You can win next time in my hands, but you can''t win forever! "


    The prisoners were noisy and began to shuffle the cards and stack them again. After several people draw cards to determine who is the attacker and who is the defender, they sit in their positions and the game begins again.


    Cream held the card in his hand and thought about how to attack. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that dak had sat down behind him, smiled and said, "it seems that you are really busy? If you have time to wander around, do you have time to play cards with everyone? "


    Dak: "you play, I''ll just watch."


    Cream snorted and played out his two soldier cards and lined up.


    At the same time, the prisoner named Judas was holding the cards in his hand. While playing, he snorted coldly and said, "it seems that your mermaid song is really free. You can spend a day here playing cards with us."


    The cream didn''t even look at him. He said, "yes, yes, we are very busy. We are so idle to play cards with you. As a result, our president must be twice as busy as usual. It is estimated that now our president is constantly wandering around the city and coordinating various affairs of various departments. "


    A prisoner on the defensive side looked at the war situation, hesitated for a moment, took out a wall card, put it down and said, "governor cream, your President... What kind of person are you? Her noble is very different from the noble we know! "


    Cream gave a sneer and said, "what kind of person do you think our president is?"


    Judas: "a beautiful woman, with her beautiful appearance, acted as the mistress of a high aristocrat, and then used her favorite to form such a guild with aristocratic money to play with you so-called guild members."


    Putting down his card, Judas glanced at the cream next to him again and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But in fact, your president has some terrible devil power. She can confuse any man to work for her. Her strength is so strong that no one can restrain her. Only the legendary brave can cut off her head. "


    Touch -!


    Before Judas had finished speaking, a violent thump came from behind.


    They turned their heads and saw Brad''s fists hit the ground heavily. Then they came over angrily and stood behind Judas.


    In this regard, Judas did not have any panic expression at all. He seemed to have turned his back on death. Although his lips trembled, they still didn''t move.


    Cream raised his hand and motioned Brad behind him to calm down a little.


    Then he pinched his chin, looked at the card, thought about it and said, "in my opinion, you are really stupid. Don''t think you can cover up your stupidity by putting life and death aside. "


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Judas held the card and gnashed his teeth.


    The cream kept holding up his hand with ease and said, "I mean you''re stupid, and you''re stupid to the point where you can''t be more stupid. One can be stupid, one can be bad. But one cannot be stupid and bad. But in my opinion, you are the typical stupid and bad representative. "


    "Mermaid song! Kill if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense! "


    Judas suddenly burst into a rage. He raised his right hand, and the blue lines of water suddenly appeared on the bracelet handcuffed to his wrist. These lines enable the bracelet to well control the person''s element affinity, so that he can''t do anything too much.


    However, his sudden appearance now naturally attracted the eyes of all the prisoners in the whole warehouse.


    "Oh, don''t you admit it? Then I ask you, if our president really has that powerful power of confusion, why does she let us guard you? Just use the devil power in your mouth to confuse each of you and let you start to follow us wholeheartedly? "


    For a moment, Judas was suddenly dumb.


    His brain didn''t seem to be able to turn around, but cream didn''t care, continued¡ª¡ª


    "If our president really has such powerful devil power, you can''t hear these bad rumors at all. As long as anyone has questions about our president, our president can quickly use the power of confusion to shut up the other party, can''t he? If you say that I am also confused by our president, then my strength is far more than you. Why do you think you will not be controlled by our president? "


    Cream completely played the cards in his hand, formed the lineup of attacking the city in one breath, and instantly smashed all the walls of the defender.


    Then the cream spread out his hands and said again¡ª¡ª


    "Bewitching magic? That''s really a relaxing power. If there is such a wonderful power in the world that can make anyone like our president, why should our president be a mere mistress? Isn''t it nice to be in the main room? "


    "No, we don''t even have to be the so-called main room. It''s more convenient for our president to directly confuse those in power and let the supreme commander of our blue bay Empire directly hand over the whole royal family and the whole empire to our president? So, tell me, if you''re not bad and stupid, why don''t we do that kind of relaxed thing? Instead, we have to sleep only two hours for you robbers for three days, and all the other things are busy in advance? Tell me, Judas. "


    The robber magician was speechless.


    Seeing that he was speechless, cream snorted coldly. When the defensive formation was defeated by the other two attackers, he stood up with his hands on his hips and said slowly: "you just think our president is a mistress. Our president founded the song of mermaid, and then became a famous local force in Pelican city, Just because our president is a noble mistress? Well, let me ask you. Let me ask everyone present! "


    Cream raised his head and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone has seen or heard of aristocrats. Even if you haven''t seen nobles, you know the head of your village! Now, you stand up and tell me, before you see our president, have you seen any mistress who can run a huge guild, build a city and deal with everything in order? "


    All prisoners, all dumb.


    When he heard this, dak over there silently closed his eyes and smiled.


    Brad breathed out slowly and sat down again.


    When cream looked around and saw that none of the prisoners dared to speak back, he knew that his words had gradually succeeded.


    "I don''t know where you heard the bad words about our president, but these bad words made you decide to attack Pelican city. You ask yourself, is the reason why you attacked Pelican city our president? Or do you have no jobs? No income? Or, you just think the president of our guild is a woman, so you think it''s a soft persimmon, easy to handle, so you want to take a chance? "


    "Then you saw our president and our strength as members of the mermaid song. Do you really think that with the our little arms and legs, we really have power to destroy your past life? Isn''t there a misunderstanding or something strange? "


    "Bewitching magic, trading with demons, all these things, as long as they can''t explain themselves, are all blamed on this strange power. Because of these words, our president spent all his blood and sweat, all his hard work and all his energy in order to operate the guild. In order to build the pelican city better, he held meetings all night, took notes, made forms, negotiated with many people in the city, and made a compromise... All these efforts were denied by you! So now, who is more excessive? Who is using the so-called devil''s power? Is it our president who is less than 20 years old and is too busy to sleep every day, or you robbers who think you can destroy something by violence and get everything back? Who is the devil? Huh?! "


    Maybe he was tired. He sat down again, looked at the settled card game in front of him, and breathed out slowly.


    At this time, no one present can speak.


    They all kept a quiet posture. Look at me and I look at you. They began to get nervous in the depths of their hearts.


    "Hum, whatever you... Say."


    Perhaps Judas has been persuaded a little.


    But he still insisted, without giving any good face, continued¡ª¡ª


    "Your president is an aristocrat, who is naturally better than US civilians. God knows what you nobles are thinking... If you are nobles, your president can easily do things that ordinary people can''t do... "


    "Our president is a slave."


    Even if Judas spoke softly, it could only be heard by some prisoners nearby.


    But the cream was not polite at all. He said it openly in a voice that could be heard by everyone in the whole warehouse.


    When Judas and a large number of prisoners around him looked here with shocked expressions, cream''s mouth showed a sneer and said with a sarcastic tone¡ª¡ª


    "Yes... Didn''t you expect that? Shocked? Our president, her real origin is not only a noble, but also an ordinary civilian. Really speaking of birth, the birth of our president is not even as good as you and me. "


    "She is not a noble lady, on the contrary, she is a slave. Since she was five years old, she has become a slave who is not even a "citizen of the blue bay Empire" and is no different from furniture and livestock. "

 Chapter 1226

    Nobility is a noble existence for civilians.


    In the world of almost 100% civilians, we can fully realize the great power that nobles can have from the moment they are born.


    While these mud legs were still farming in the muddy farmland, they could see with their own eyes that the nobles were not contaminated with any dust, dressed in gorgeous colorful clothes and rode away in luxurious and tall carriages.


    While they are still working for three meals a day, those nobles can hire a large number of magicians and soldiers to form their own private mercenaries, and then (harmoniously) enter the primitive forest full of Warcraft for hunting and adventure, and experience that exciting and fresh feeling.


    Those nobles are so great, so noble! So that one day, if an aristocrat is willing to say a word with these ordinary people, it can make them happy for a long time, and even let them boast to the streets in the next few years, more than ten years, or even decades, when they have been personally recognized by an aristocrat!


    Yes, those nobles can draw and write. The words they say are always so exquisite. They have a good upbringing. Like the clothes they wear and the house they live in, everything is beautiful and dignified. Such a life is simply unimaginable for ordinary civilians.


    If you can get close to the nobility, for an ordinary civilian, this may be the most glorious moment of your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Slaves are untouchable beings.


    Even these ordinary people should not take the initiative to contact them.


    These slaves all lost their freedom of life. They were born synonymous with laziness and greed, ugliness and waste.


    For all the "people" on the golden continent, slaves are actually consumables. They are just like all kinds of furniture at home, such as brooms, mops, pots and pans, and so on.


    Slaves seem to be born short-lived. They rarely live to death. Even many times, when they can''t work, their life expectancy will basically disappear suddenly, just like horses or donkeys who have broken their legs and can''t continue to pull cars, they can only be sent to the slaughterhouse. No, it should be said that the status of a slave is not even as good as a horse or donkey. After all, no one is willing to buy slave meat, right? The nobles are so noble that of course they will not eat the dirty and Sour Meat of those dead slaves. Ordinary civilians will also feel that it is too bad. If they are not really in famine, they will not bite.


    Slaves are a kind of property that can be bought, sold and traded with each other. If some nobles can''t get enough wealth for a while, they will also take a few slaves as the price to pay, which is basically a common thing.


    There are many sources of slaves, but the most basic source is the people of hostile countries captured in the war. Of course, these people will become slaves.


    There is also the kind of people who are lazy, idle and corrupt all their property. In order to have a meal, they finally sold themselves to those noble families and took the initiative to bear the identity of Dalits.


    Therefore, in this world, slaves belong to the nobility and are the private property of the nobility.


    Although they had to approach the nobility because they wanted to serve the nobility, there was a natural gap between them. For ordinary civilians, these are two completely different creatures!


    One, in the sky.


    The other is the mud that even they can look down on.


    Therefore, when the current cream personally said that the man who has such a powerful mermaid song guild and controls the economic lifeline of the pelican city with a population of almost 2000... Was born as a slave


    There was surprise on everyone''s face.


    Then the surprise turned into doubt, and finally into a completely disbelieving laughter. One by one, they thought the assassin was joking with himself.


    "What are you talking about? Slaves? How could that humble untouchable person become an aristocrat? Are you kidding? "


    One prisoner directly denied the issue.


    Another prisoner also said, "that is, even if a slave, no matter how beautiful they are, is really lucky to be married by noble lords, they can''t get the title of mistress. At best, it is just a tool to vent (harmony) desire. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s impossible to think! Will you crown your lust (harmony) tools with the title of nobility? It''s like I think the dog in my family is very close to me, so I decided to take my dog into my son and be willing to give him all my fields. It''s a joke! "


    There were voices of doubt, and everyone regarded it as a joke.


    The cream didn''t care. He raised his hand and held Brad, who was anxious and wanted to explain. He didn''t go on until the noise around him gradually quieted down¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you believe it? Hehe, believe it or not, this is the truth. If you think being a slave is such a shameful thing, why should I say it in front of you? My guild members slander my president. Am I eating too much? "


    The smiles on the corners of the faces of the prisoners who were still waiting to see jokes gradually solidified under the serious and somewhat sneering expression of cream.


    "It''s impossible!"


    At this time, Judas stood up again and said¡ª¡ª


    "A slave and later became an aristocrat? This is absolutely impossible! Even if your president can charm those nobles, it is impossible for nobles to turn a slave into a normal person and then promote him to a nobleman! This is absolutely impossible! "


    Cream looked up at Judas and said coldly, "why is it impossible?"


    Judas blushed, with an expression of complete disbelief: "because that''s what the law stipulates! As long as you become a slave, you will be a slave all your life, forever, and future generations will always be slaves! This will never change! If you don''t believe it, ask him! Gel! Gel, come here! Come here! "


    The boy over there who was listening obediently suddenly heard Judas calling himself so loudly, which was obviously startled. He covered the bracelet on his right wrist, carefully raised his head and looked around at the prisoners staring at him. Finally, his eyes fell on dak, who was also looking at himself.


    After seeing dak''s eyes, the boy took a slight breath and walked over from the wall with the game schedule written on it, lowering his head.


    "You ask him!" Judas pulled the gel over his shoulder and said, "his father has read some books. You ask his father if being a slave can''t be a noble anyway? You ask him! He knows! "


    In the face of Judas''s anxious appearance, the cream didn''t look at the gel at all, but sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    The gel was pressed by Judas. After a little hesitation, he looked at dak over there again and said, "yes... Yes... My father... Told me... If it was a slave, even if the slave went to the battlefield and won the war, the honor of the slave should belong to the master... The slave has been a slave all his life, let alone restore his civilian status, It''s impossible to be a noble... "


    Judas: "do you hear me?! You guys still trying to lie to me? I don''t know what you''re up to, but you can''t fool us! Although we are prisoners now, we have brains! "


    However, Judas''s crazy shouting performance is no different from anything for cream.


    The assassin just kept sneering. He looked at the washed card in front of him, took a buckle from it and said leisurely, "yes, under normal circumstances, slaves can''t become civilians, let alone aristocrats. However, even so, our president still completed the transformation from slave to aristocrat. Why do you think this is? What is the problem that causes this slave law, which has lasted for hundreds of years, to lose its effectiveness on our president? Touch the cards. Keep playing cards. What are you doing? "


    The prisoners on both sides were stunned when they were told by the cream. Then they woke up and began to touch the cards.


    While touching the cards, cream sorted out the face of the cards in his hand and said again, "don''t you understand? Hehe, in fact, the truth is very simple, that is'' change ''. "


    "Because our blue bay empire is experiencing some ''changes'' now, it will lead to the loosening of the law that used to be stuck, resulting in such a different kind of president. Do you think what changes have taken place that make the royal family of our country ignore such a law and insist on promoting our president from the status of slave to the status of nobility? The reason is this change. "


    After touching the last card, the prisoner next to him looked at the face of the card in his hand and said, "change... What change is it?"


    With a sneer, cream said, "it''s any change. It''s many changes that may not have been noticed before, but the problem has become more and more serious in recent years. It is some unstoppable reform and creation. It is the life that once thought will never change. Now it is slowly changing. It is because of the danger, because of the enemy, because of the discovery that the good life originally thought could continue to enjoy is now facing the possibility of being destroyed! Under such a series of changes, the identity of our president can naturally change. "


    On the other side, Judas clenched his teeth, patted his thigh with both hands, looked down on him, and said, "so you will really be slaves? Really a Dalit? Ho, Ho, Ho! It''s ridiculous that you people should listen to a slave? Don''t you think your identity has suddenly become inferior to that of a slave? "


    Boom!


    Before the cream could stop him, Brad behind him seemed unable to bear it. He jumped like a mountain from the sky and fell heavily in front of Judas!


    The sudden strong sense of pressure instantly suppressed the sense of contempt that Judas had just hung on his face, leaving only instinctively raised his hand to condense the water element, but now nothing can condense in his palm.


    "You look down on our president? I feel ashamed that we are members of the president? "


    Brad hung his hands low, and the muscles in his arms were now swollen. Perhaps because of his anger, his body seemed to expand a little. His huge body gave people a feeling that he could shoot the thin coachman to death as long as he took a pat.


    "Well, you are now our prisoner, and your position is lower than mine. What do you think you are now? Bugs? Or dirt? Or is it something that doesn''t even have the right to breathe and shouldn''t exist at all? "


    With a plop, Judas fell back and sat on the ground. He looked in panic at the huge soldier in front of him, who could be called a monster. His lips trembled, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Brad, calm down."


    Dak stepped forward and put his hand gently on Brad''s shoulder. After gasping for several times in a row, Brad''s anger seemed to have finally eased. He took back his inflated body, went back behind the cream, and sat down side by side with dak.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    For everything just now, cream seemed not to see at all. He drew two attack cards from his cards and put them down. Judas over there continued before he could react¡ª¡ª


    "Slaves are cheap? Slave is synonymous with laziness, uselessness and inferiority? Well, if the name slave is really so humble and can completely describe a person''s ability, why are you locked up here by such a slave now? "


    The prisoners on both sides played a few cards, but it was clear that they were not in the mood to continue playing cards now, and the formation they played was in a mess.


    Cream shook his head slightly and continued¡ª¡ª


    "You may think that slaves and nobles are two completely different beings. However, our president told me with her own experience that there is no difference between the so-called slave and the so-called noble. "


    As soon as they said this, the prisoners were in an uproar!


    But cream was not in a hurry. He waited until the prisoners were surprised one by one and the voices around him decreased a little before he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Who stipulated that slaves must not be as clever as nobles? Who stipulated that slaves must be weaker than nobles? "


    "Our president said personally, do nobles have to open their mouths more than slaves and eat more meals than slaves? Or are those nobles who can only sleep one hour a day more diligent than the ordinary people who have to sleep six or seven hours a day? "


    "If there is no essential difference between those nobles and us ordinary people, or even the most humble slaves in your mouth, then why should those nobles be noble? Can it even be noble from generation to generation? Why are slaves cheap? Even from generation to generation? "


    "Even if they are not compared with slaves, the so-called nobles can have more harvests than US civilians? Or are the cattle and horses fatter? Hey, Judas over there, you said you were a driver before? So do you think the reason why nobles are better than you is because their cars are better and more stable than you? "


    Judas was dumb. The prisoners around him were also. Look at me. I look at you. Still I can only keep silent.


    After a long time, Judas bit his teeth and said, "aristocrats... Aristocrats don''t have to compete with me to drive!"


    Cream smiled and went on as he said, "Oh? If the nobles are not better at driving than you, then where are they better than you? "


    Judas twitched at the corners of his mouth, and immediately began to stretch out his hands and try to draw: "noble! Nobles! They... They all have a good temper! All... All very polite! Be polite to us... Even to us ordinary farmers! "


    Cream shrugged, didn''t turn his head and said to the nearby dak, "Hey, noble etiquette, do you know?"


    Dak closed his eyes slightly, nodded and said, "the nobility is also divided into three, six, nine grades. Royal etiquette, there are nine etiquette steps on the table alone. In professional terms, it is divided into ''pre work'', ''medium work'' and ''post work''. Each action can be broken down into three actions. The process of bringing napkins must use a ''flexible knot'', because it is more elegant to make this knot. "


    As he spoke, dak stretched out his hand and even took out a handkerchief to demonstrate on his neck. Soon, a beautiful napkin was tied up.


    "However, it should be noted that there is another method of knotting, called farmer''s knot. On the surface, it looks very similar to the playing method of Huoluo knot, but it is too simple and the knotting gesture is too vulgar and rude. Therefore, it can not be confused. It would be impolite to tie a farmer''s knot at the table for convenience. "


    "In addition, the time of knotting should not be too long or too short. If you tie a knot for too long, it will appear that your identity is not noble enough. You can''t even tie a knot well. If the knot time is too short, it will appear very rude and make people feel hungry and eager to eat. It is very ugly. Therefore, the time limit is basically three to five seconds. The most elegant time point should be more than one point in four seconds, but less than five seconds is the best, showing the most elegant behavior. "

 Chapter 1227

    Dak put down his hands, recalled and continued, "of course, some nobles like to ask their servants to tie their napkins. Especially for the ladies of noble families, it is a kind of decency to let the maid tie a napkin. Recently, however, in upper class society, young men, or male nobles under the age of 30 who have not yet given birth to a son, are popular to tie their own knots. Because this will show their ability and strength, rather than a sick child who has been absent from work and can only be taken care of by others. Only when there is a family and an heir can a middle-aged man be exempted from such gestures and let the servants help fasten napkins. "


    Just a napkin can talk for a long time. Seeing that he seemed to be going on, cream frowned a little and said, "OK, OK, thanks for dak''s explanation. So, Judas, tell me, can you do the thing of tying a napkin? "


    Judas turned blue and stopped talking.


    Cream didn''t care. Looking back on the prisoners around him, "can any of you tell me that you can''t do the noble''s action of wearing napkins, which looks very polite and elegant to you? Is your finger broken or not flexible enough? Or are you so stupid that you can''t even tie a knot? "


    Seeing that all the prisoners around were silent, cream continued after playing a card with a joking attitude: "is there anything else? What else do you think nobles are better than you? What can they do that you can''t do? "


    Judas still didn''t want to give up. He clenched his fist and bit his teeth. After hesitating for a long time, he said again, "there is... Knowledge! Noble lords... They know how to read and write, and they can arrange song and dance dramas! They... They... They look elegant when they talk! "


    "Ha! Reading and writing? Interesting. "


    Cream simply closed the cards in his hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll say so. Before joining the mermaid song, I can only write my own name at most. You think it''s great that those big people can read and write? Do you want to learn to read and write? We can teach you the mermaid song. "


    Culture.


    This is something that seems to be completely isolated from ordinary farmers.


    After all, for the most ordinary farmers, they don''t need to learn to read and write, and they don''t need to do any cultural communication.


    Farmers live in farmland all their lives. The grass seedlings under the land do not understand human words, and they do not need to write any words for these plants.


    For a long time, words seem to belong only to the upper class and are exclusive to the nobility.


    But now


    Now, this mermaid song even tells these prisoners who used to be farmers that they were willing to teach them the books that were once high and only noble lords could read and understand?


    "What are you talking about! Reading... What''s the use of reading? What''s the use of literacy? It''s like I''m driving and he''s farming. Why should we learn to read?! And... And... "


    Speaking of this, Judas suddenly saw the gel next to him. His heart moved. He immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the child directly over, shouting, "and look at him! His father can read and write. What''s the use? His mother is crazy. What''s the use of that knowledge when killing his father? "


    Cream raised his head and looked at Judas who was still shouting in front of him. After he shouted, he said, "so, do you agree that those nobles can become nobles not because they have culture and can read and write? So you still haven''t found out where those noble lords are better than you, right? "


    "This... This...!"


    For a time, Judas found himself in a mental trap.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the cream here with great tension. The expression on his face was full of excitement and tremor. Maybe it''s because the prisoner''s mind has been set by his life over the past 30 years, but now it seems that all these things are beginning to collapse gradually? There are some very unusual things... Sprouting slowly in these crumbling ruins?


    Cream picked up the card in his hand, looked at it and continued, "now, I''ll ask you some very simple questions. Why can nobles eat such good things and wear such good clothes without work? If elegant conversation, reading and writing are not the real reasons for becoming aristocrats, what are the real reasons for those aristocrats to become aristocrats? You think those nobles are more senior than US civilians, but they are not only less powerful than us, but also not as good as us in farming, and even not as good as us in making something. Where are they better than us? Why should we worship them? Can you explain these questions? "


    Judas''s thinking is confused. In fact, he is not alone.


    All the prisoners here, listening to such words, had the same chaotic color on their faces.


    Where are nobles better than?


    Why can nobles eat and drink well without working?


    Why can an aristocrat''s casual meal compare with the rations of ordinary civilians for a month or even a year?


    Why can the children of nobles still be nobles, while their own children can only be civilians?


    This idea spread among these prisoners, dotted with a little bit of spark in a dark world.


    Of course, cream knows that it is impossible to change all these people''s minds at one breath.


    However, he did not expect to reach such a high level now. As long as such an idea that had never been before could be planted in these people''s hearts like a seed, then it would be enough.


    "So, who called you to Pelican city to make trouble? Is that also a noble? "


    Still pretending to be careless, cream said slowly, playing the card in his hand.


    A prisoner playing cards nearby was stunned and then said, "it''s the Lord of our town... Sir Hawthorne. He said... It''s all because of your Pelican city problem, so the textile factory where I work closed down... "


    Someone opened the mouth, just like a flood dam opened a small breach, and someone immediately followed¡ª¡ª


    "Lord of your town? We are the village head. Our village head also told us that the reason why the village continued drought and poor harvest in the first half of this year was that the textile industry in Pelican City angered the God of light and punished us... "


    "The Lord of our town is Sir Jason, who is a very gentle and friendly noble sir. We came here because Sir Jason said that the mermaid song of Pelican City robbed us of our money, so... "


    The prisoners around you said a word to me and a tongue in cheek. Later, everyone let go and began to tell them how they encountered difficulties and how to complain to the leaders of the village or town. Then the leaders asked them to come to Pelican city.


    Cream narrowed her eyes and played cards silently, but she wrote down all these words in her heart. To sum up, most of these prisoners are civilians from the two provinces next to the border province. Basically, they are living more and more difficult because of the economic downturn, coupled with the long drought from the second half of last year to the first half of this year, which will lead them to no way out and start attacking Pelican city.


    Such a chat atmosphere is very pleasant and relaxed.


    While playing cards, cream felt the information of the noble lords who encouraged these prisoners to run to attack Pelican city.


    At the end of the card game, cream frowned, threw down the card in his hand with great regret and said, "I''m ripe, I''m losing! This is really bad luck! It''s time for me to deliver dinner to you, too. Let''s go! "


    Then cream patted his legs, got up and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing him leave, Brad in the back didn''t respond. He just nodded and said, "I''ll keep watching.".


    However, dak, who always kept a wait-and-see attitude, thought a little, but also got up silently and went out with the cream.


    Leaving the warehouse, the cream in front took a cigarette from his arms, took it into his mouth, took out the outlet bag, lit the fire, and took a hard sip.


    When he spits out the smoke, dak in the back waved to disperse the smoke and said, "anyway, the raw materials of these cigarettes are also toxic. Sell it to others. You''d better smoke less. "


    Cream took out the cigarette in his mouth and looked at it. Then he turned back with a little bitter smile, shook his head helplessly at dak and said, "now I''m in a bad mood. Let me relax first."


    With that, he smoked again with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Dak left the cream two steps away to avoid the smoke floating on him and said, "what''s the matter? Just now, you were fine. Why are you so worried all of a sudden? "


    The cream spits out a mouthful of smoke. After thinking about it, he shakes his hand and says, "nothing. I just think I seem to know something amazing."


    Looking at the way the cream was now puffing, dak frowned.


    In the guild, he didn''t know cream very well. In dak''s view, the assassin is a complete president and loyal. And it''s not loyalty in the general sense, it''s Loyalty... It''s terrible. If the president asks him to commit suicide the next second, it''s estimated that he won''t move his eyebrows and immediately pick up the dagger to wipe his neck.


    If we can see that the assassin is interested in his own president, it''s even better. It belongs to the wanderer who has the heart and the goddess has no intention. Dak can understand his madness. But after more than half a year, I don''t think cream is crazy in love with the president.


    This almost completely regardless of self dedication loyalty makes dak a little uncomfortable. Among male members, he prefers cheese. Although he will be loyal to the guild, he can still see "rationality" in his style of conduct. Due to the blood clan incident, dak can also understand that cheese is very tough, but his style of conduct is still very consistent and loyal.


    No matter how bad it is, Brad or Tesla. A silly man will treat you as long as you treat him well. As long as you give sufficient funds, you can do whatever you want, but it is bound to produce results.


    But for the cream, if it was not necessary, dak felt that he had something to do with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, you don''t have to force yourself to talk to me. This will appear very deliberate. "


    Cream took a puff of smoke, turned his head and smiled at dak.


    When he directly broke his mind, dak''s face turned red and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Cream continued, "and you don''t have to care about human accidents in our guild. You think we will crowd you out. We have plenty of time to chat with you when we are free. Everyone belongs to the kind of person who can''t see anyone alone. "


    Listening to the comfort of cream, dak suddenly felt that he was really deliberately. He took a deep breath, looked up and said, "so, what on earth did you think of?"


    Cream patted himself on the head, spit out smoke with his nose, stretched again and said, "the president asked me to manage these prisoners. First, he wanted to calm their emotions, let them not have riots, and let us stick to the coming of judgment day."


    "On the other hand, the president also hopes that after calming their emotions, I can find out who the instigator behind them is."


    Dak thought about it, then nodded and said, "if so, you''ve done a really good job. You have finished these two tasks in one day. Did you write down the names of the people behind it? "


    "Write it down..."


    "Then what else do you have to worry about?"


    "It was because I wrote it down that I frowned."


    The cream took another puff of the cigarette, and soon the flame would burn to his lips. He spit out the cigarette residue in his mouth, stamp it out with his foot and said, "I can basically understand what the president wants me to find these so-called behind the scenes. But now our enemy is not alone. They are lords of other cities, mayors, mayors and village heads. They are all dignified figures except the border province. If you really want to say that there are any detailed enemies, there may not be any enemies. After all, our mermaid song can''t be against all the Lords and mayors around at the same time, can it? "


    Dak listened silently and looked at such a helpless expression of cream.


    It took him a long time to say, "so... Do we have no enemies?"


    "No, on the contrary, there are many more."


    Cream took a deep breath, shook his head and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Although those behind the incitement should not be our enemies, nor can they be our enemies. But if you have to say something... "


    "Then those lords, town chiefs and village chiefs... Who gain benefits through this element machine reform and then through commercial activities, and harm the interests of ordinary people while obtaining these benefits, can be regarded as the enemy of Pelican city... Even mermaid song."


    At that moment, even dak finally understood what was happening now, and his face also became worse.


    Cream rubbed his shoulder and said, "that''s why I''m afraid."


    "Before that, I thought our enemy was just a guy who wanted to frame us. This guy can be a nobleman or a Lord. To tell the truth, even if the final answer is a military leader with heavy soldiers in his hand, although I will be surprised, worried and nervous, I won''t be afraid. "


    "But now, the answer I get is not such a very specific goal."


    "It''s all nobles... It''s all people who want to steal money from civilians as long as they have the ability. Some of them are not even aristocrats themselves, but just vassals of aristocrats. "


    "Even these so-called behind the scenes people didn''t agree in advance to frame our mermaid song. Almost coincidentally, almost instinctively, when these prisoners asked for a statement, they transferred all these problems to our president. And when these robbers began to come all the way, the more heard lords also summarized the problems to us. "


    "In other words, we don''t have an exact enemy at all. If the president wants to find the black hand behind the scenes through this trial and attack it, it is obvious that the president''s idea has gone bankrupt."


    "Because... We can''t fight everyone. We can''t fight the world... I even began to fear that if we really knew the messenger behind these guys, would she go crazy and fight everyone? "


    At this point, the voice of cream has completely revealed a trembling of almost despair. He covered his head as if he were drowned in pain, or as if he could not see any light guiding him in the dark wilderness.


    Looking at such cream, dak thought and tentatively wanted to stretch out his hand to cover his shoulder, but his arm had just been raised a little, but he finally put it down because of shyness.


    "Well... I think what you imagine is really... Too powerful. Although it is said that those nobles are nobles, in other words, our president is also nobles, and even will be mayor soon. "


    "If, as you said, the prisoners thought of attacking us because of all kinds of coincidence, they shouldn''t be too nervous. Talk to the Lords and I believe the president can make them stop doing so. "

 Chapter 1228

    "Of course, if someone really doesn''t know the current affairs and insists on blaming us for everything..."


    Dak raised his arm, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "our mermaid song is not easy to bully. At that time, isn''t it time for US soldiers to come forward? "


    Cream looked back at dak''s smiling face.


    Seriously, he''s really good-looking. The almost perfect face, the tear mole in the corner of his eyes, and the setting sun make his smile like a picture, giving people a very relaxed feeling.


    Looking at dak''s smile now, cream suddenly felt that he seemed to think too much. He patted his head again, shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "well... Maybe I really think too much. If you think about it carefully, how could she want to fight so many lords at the same time? I believe we still have to negotiate in the end... Let''s go! Move dinner! It''s late. It''s estimated that the prisoners won''t go crazy. Our Brad will go crazy first. "


    Seeing cream''s mood recover, dak was also relieved. At this moment, he felt that the distance between himself and the assassin might be a little closer? With this in mind, he approached the cream and the two went to the kitchen together to carry the dinner.


    However, when the mermaid song is so busy and busy for the whole Pelican City, some people gradually began to be restless.


    "Well, Hei hei, I''ll go first, Hei hei."


    Cheese left the tavern with a servile face.


    With the door closed, the expressions on the faces of George peanut Tun and Eddie invincible in the room immediately became wonderful.


    "What a surprise, that woman, after all, did something she shouldn''t ask for."


    George took a grape on the table and put it into his mouth. He bit it with his teeth, and the sweet juice burst in his mouth.


    Eddie carried her hands on her back and frowned. He came to the door and tried to make sure that the door was indeed completely closed. Then he slowly stamped back to the table and sat down.


    George continued to eat the grapes and said, "but also, this round cheese is really useless. Even I don''t believe this guy can be a qualified mayor of this city. It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be defeated so easily. It''s thanks to our two efforts to protect him yesterday. "


    Eddie poured himself a glass of water, took a sip and said, "this guy is essentially a cake maker. But I didn''t expect that Ariel could directly offer 500 gold to let him give way. Now that he can run over first, he will only hear us. It can be regarded as that he has our association and your holy see in his eyes. "


    George put out his hands to cover the back of his head and said with a relaxed smile, "ha! A woman as mayor? A woman is like a mayor''s mistress. I can''t imagine a woman yelling over my head. Even my mother is not qualified. "


    Eddie frowned, drinking water and thinking hard.


    George next to him could not help shaking his head and saying, "I said, why are you so nervous? What, are you really worried that she can become the mayor? "


    Eddie was stunned, looked up at George and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t think she can be? "


    George looked at Eddie and said confidently, "ha! How could she be? Yes, she does have a lot of power in Pelican City, and it seems that she still has a lot of money. But she can never become mayor just because she is a woman! "


    The paladin adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable, and continued: "now this matter has not been officially announced, and it seems that she is busy with a lot of things. It will take a long time to become mayor. In this way, before that, we can take a secret walk. There are a lot of rumors that when a woman becomes mayor, the city will encounter bad luck, failure and plague! Once these rumors spread, I don''t think she can be mayor! "


    When the paladin happily gave advice, Eddie still frowned and thought hard.


    "On the other hand... When these rumors spread for a little time, she should also know that she did not have the ability to continue to be mayor. Naturally, she would give up and go back to his small guild obediently. Of course, if he still refuses to give up, I also have a way. "


    George popped up a grape, fell into his mouth, bit it, tasted the sweet juice and continued, "isn''t it going to be officially announced then? We are sure to take part in such a big scene. At that time, we will directly denounce her in the name of the Holy See and your Association for wanting to be mayor? We scolded her severely, and then moved out of our holy dogma to suppress her! I''d like to see if she can sit firmly as mayor at that time! "


    In the face of George''s series of ideas, Eddie remained silent.


    When he had finished, George put his feet on the table and tasted the grapes very leisurely. At the same time, he was full of praise.


    However, after a long time, he found that the magician of the association had not echoed himself, which was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t really think she can succeed as mayor? "


    Eddie was still thinking. After hearing George''s careless question, the flame mage breathed out silently and said, "it may not matter in other places, peanut village knight. But here, in Pelican city... How much more do you think we can do if we continue to play the card ''she is a woman, so she is doomed to failure''


    George was stunned. The grape that had just been put into his mouth stopped now. He thought for a moment and said with a little hesitation, "isn''t that... Supposed to work? Even the law stipulates that a woman is a man''s property... That woman doesn''t even belong to herself. How can she succeed? "


    "But in fact, she has been successful for three years, and if there are no accidents this year, she may continue to succeed."


    At this time, Eddie said this sentence himself, which surprised George.


    "We''ve always said that this woman can''t succeed. She''s doomed to failure. Everything she has done will come to naught in the end. Even if there is a little improvement in front of her, she will eventually lead to greater failure. "


    Eddie took a little breath and continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, in the process of constantly expecting her own failure, this woman pulled up a guild, recruited a group of members who didn''t look very strong at first, and even used such members who didn''t look very good to win the last guild championship."


    "She won the support of the flower goblin, which made Pelican town get a lot of money. And now, she has the support of those vampires. I don''t know how she did it. Some vampires defied her openly some time ago, but now those monsters listen to her like a dog. "


    "Not to mention the citizens of Pelican city. These were originally just hiding in such a remote border town. They didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything. They were just Hicks who slowly rotted day by day. After the arrival of this woman, they gradually began to have money. "


    "Her arrival has turned the pelican city from a poor and desolate town into the economic center of almost the whole border province! I believe that if it weren''t for the fact that the round cheese audit population relocation was not fast enough, the population of Pelican city would directly exceed that of xiehu city by the end of the year. "


    "Even, I saw with my own eyes that she met the two most powerful guilds in xiehu city two days ago, the mountain guild and the soul inflammation guild. From their conversation with each other, the relationship between this woman and the presidents of the two guilds seems to be quite good. "


    "So... Peanut Tun knight, do you really have any cards that you think she can''t succeed as mayor? Muddle along without any aim as like as two peas in the most probably it did not actually happen. "


    George was slightly surprised to be ridiculed by Eddie. But after a little thought, the paladin put down the grapes in his hand, patted his forehead, and his face became serious: "this woman... Is really a big trouble."


    Eddie breathed out slowly and said, "although on the surface, we are still trying our best to maintain the image of a weak woman who should stand behind a man and be protected. But in fact, this woman has broken through our boundaries with her actions. When she officially declared to be the mayor of Pelican City, it was only equivalent to breaking through the last piece of paper. I believe that not many people in this city oppose her as mayor just because she is a woman. Therefore, the kind of secretly rumor you want and then make trouble on the mayor''s announcement day is likely to be counterproductive. "


    George frowned. He touched his head, thought about it and said, "what else can we do? Let her be mayor and yell at us? Just... Let''s just do her! "


    For this idea, Eddie still showed a sad face: "did she? It may have been OK before, but now? Are you dead or am I dead? "


    George raised his eyebrows: "what? Even if they have more members of mermaid song, even if the strength of dak guangzhongguang is strong, it will be impossible to prevent it? We can... Oh! I see. We''re dead... "


    Seeing that George reacted fairly quickly, Eddie continued to breathe out, shook her head reluctantly and said, "during the day, the members of the mermaid song almost protected their president. That woman will be accompanied by experts anytime, anywhere. In the evening, those annoying vampires will run around the whole town, making it difficult to get the "dead of night" at night. Whether day or night, we have no good chance to be her. What''s more... We have reasons why we can''t be her. "


    Speaking of this, even George was a little uneasy. He patted his forehead and said, "Alas... Can you not mention that? My head hurts when I mention that... "


    Eddie snorted and gave George a white look: "how can you not mention it? Now the mermaid song has the hard-earned money of our association and your Vatican members, wife Ben! We lost all our money after killing that woman. Do you think even if the high priest on your head and the high elder on my head are satisfied with us, those guys below us will be satisfied? Will they listen to us in the future? Or do you think it''s a great honor to be a barepole Templar in the holy see in the future? "


    The more he listened, the more angry George looked. He raised his hand, knocked hard on the table, gritted his teeth and said, "bind us deeply with her. This is the woman''s strategy! Not only can we not attack her economically, but we can''t even attack her life safety. If it''s not good, those bastards under my hand may turn around and protect that woman! You did this... It was a failure! "


    Eddie still held the cup in her hand, took another sip and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, George became curious when he saw that the flame mage still didn''t speak, and said, "Hey, won''t you sum up so many Daoli today? I understand these things without you saying, so what are we going to do next? I tell you in advance, I can''t do the awkward gesture of smiling and congratulating that woman at her mayor''s ceremony. "


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Eddie patted the table, his eyes suddenly widened, pointed to the table and said, "isn''t it? Isn''t that the way? "


    Startled by Eddie''s sudden series of actions, George''s neck even shrunk back, and then said with a puzzled face: "you say... What can I do? You have a way to fuck her without harming us? "


    For George''s look of expectation, Eddie couldn''t help smiling like a warm sun.


    He put his hands across his chest and said slowly, "doesn''t that woman want to be mayor? Hehe, let''s just let her be. "


    The color of George''s expectant face immediately faded. He waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I know you have no way. Then you will go on stage and wag your tail on behalf of me."


    "What are you talking about? Listen to me, do you understand? Are you people in the holy see so impatient? "


    Eddie''s face was slightly dissatisfied. Seeing this, George looked like he wanted to be ironic immediately, but after thinking about it, he held back and put on the look of you saying, I listen.


    "That woman wants to be mayor. I think we can''t refuse. Instead, we try to congratulate her on taking the post of mayor of Pelican city."


    "It''s just... Hehe, the position of mayor is not so easy."


    Eddie leaned back in his chair, folded his hands on his chest, looked satisfied, and said¡ª¡ª


    "The mayor, of course, is a fat man. You can collect a lot of money to fill your pockets. If I were the pelican city mayor at other times, I would certainly oppose her. "


    "But now it''s different. Now Pelican city is facing a big dilemma!"


    Eddie took another sip of water and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "The robbers rushed in and killed dozens of people in Pelican city. Originally, the problem was over by killing all the robbers. But this woman is out of her mind. She even wants to raise them and even give them a fair judgment? "


    "Ha! If you think about it, can the citizens who have killed their relatives and friends feel better when they see that the killers eat and drink well and even live carefree? "


    George thought a little and said, "you mean... Provoking the feelings of the families of the victims?"


    Eddie nodded, but then shook her head: "it''s true to provoke emotions, but we don''t need to provoke them against that woman being mayor. Just tell them that if you want to shut them up, the pension must not be less! "


    "When you think about it, more than 50 people died in Pelican city! We will encourage a pension of one hundred gold coins for one person and more than 50 people, which can directly be a massive bleeding of more than 5000 gold coins! "


    "It''s not the tax season yet, so the cash flow of Pelican city itself should not be a lot. In addition, many of the income of Pelican city is directly allocated to make the city better construction and operation, so I estimate that the amount of funds on the book of Pelican city is absolutely small. If I can get more than 1000 gold coins, I will be the mayor of the round cheese! If you can''t do it well, it''s not necessarily that the amount of funds is negative for such a large-scale construction! "


    "Then there are the destroyed houses. Those who lost their houses are now arranged to live in tents by the mermaid song. It''s OK in a short time, but over time, these people who have lost their homes will also riot! "


    "So we asked Baron Ariel Garcia, who was already the mayor at that time, to solve the problem of the ruins."


    "The price needed to clean up the ruins and rebuild the house is not a small amount! And this is not only the reconstruction, but also the cleaning cost in the early stage, and even the home decoration content in the later stage. Let me put it more bluntly. If the woman''s new urban area is not twice as good as the old urban area, I can say that the woman embezzled the money originally used to subsidize the affected people. "

 Chapter 1229

    "So the question is, where does the money come from? The pension, reconstruction costs, and the money Pelican city has made it clear that it can''t take out, which is one of the reasons why the round cheese decided to leave it alone. Knight peanut Tun, in such a case, where do you think the woman who has been dazed by the desire for power will want to get money? "


    George peanut Tun stretched out his finger and gently said, "mermaid song!"


    Eddie smiled: "yes, if the city has no money, then as a president, if she wants to show her outstanding ability, she can only use the money of her guild to fill the money of the city. In this way, her assets will be quickly emptied! According to my estimation, it should be nothing to empty her tens of thousands of gold coins. If it is not enough, then we will pretend to help those victims and urge her to give greater benefits to the victims! Where do ordinary civilians think about how much money they should be able to get? When we see that the Holy See and the association support them to get more money, they will certainly stand on our side instead of going to Baron Garcia, who was already the mayor at that time. "


    "But after she bled a lot in this incident, I believe it will not be long before the end of the year. And it was time for us to borrow money. At that time, we immediately asked her to pay back the money and empty her house in one breath. I believe at that time, on the one hand, we can keep our money, on the other hand, force the woman to go bankrupt, completely hand over the mermaid song, by the way, admit that the element machine has no future, and finally obediently enter the royal family as a vase carrying excrement and urine. It should not be difficult. "


    George listened and waited silently for the flame magician to finish all his thoughts.


    As he said these words, he began to eat grapes again and again, looking at the guy with a surprised look on his face.


    Finally, when he finished, George shook his head gently, looked at the magician with a very admiring look and said, "I didn''t think before, but this time I really think you are really a talent! Eddie invincible, if you go on like this, it is estimated that one day you will become a senior member of the association and take charge of many things! "


    For George''s words, which he didn''t know whether to praise or ridicule, Eddie shrugged a little and said, "I prefer you to say that my magic power is getting stronger and stronger. Not to mention this, let''s think about how to solve this problem. We let that woman become mayor first, and then secretly bleed her. Such a process may take a little time, but generally speaking, there should be no problem. "


    In this regard, George looked very impressed and said, "what can be the problem? All right, all right, don''t worry! Now that we have decided to support her as mayor, I won''t fuck her again. The next period of time... Hey hey, I understand. It''s just to show absolute support for her, isn''t it? "


    To tell the truth, Eddie, as a member of the association, didn''t want to have too much contact with the people of the Holy See. But now there is no way. Except for the man who has the same purpose with him, he has no other power to learn from in Pelican city. However, we should guard against him, so as not to have problems with each other because of anything.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s unify our caliber first."


    Seeing that Eddie continued to pour himself a glass of water, George thought a little and said, "I have an idea here. What do you think?"


    Eddie took a sip: "what''s the idea? Tell me. "


    With a sneer, George picked up the last grape, put it in his mouth, bit it off and said, "do you know? Those robbers are not ordinary robbers. Behind them... Hey hey, but there are a lot of family members. "


    At that moment, Eddie stopped drinking. "What do you mean?"


    George: "although we generally support that woman as mayor, our fundamental goal is to make this woman become mayor, but not many people agree, and then continue to be bled? Yesterday, our Knights went outside Pelican city and saw the families of the prisoners. That battle, a lot of women with messy children, and some old, weak, sick and disabled! "


    "You said, if such a large number of people suddenly flock to Pelican city... Hey, hey, do you think that woman will be more difficult to deal with?"


    Eddie lowered her head, frowned and thought carefully for a moment.


    After such a long thought, the flame mage raised his water cup and raised it to the paladin in front of him in a respectful way.


    "What did you just say about me? Say I''m a talent? "


    Eddie''s mouth cracked and showed a smile¡ª¡ª


    "If I''m a talent, I think you must be the genius who can add another layer of bricks and tiles to a wonderful idea, Mr. George peanut tun."


    At that moment, the paladin and the magician smiled at each other, and the whole room was immediately filled with a happy atmosphere.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The debris disposal and daily maintenance of the whole Pelican city are carried out in an orderly manner.


    Ten days have passed since the robbers attacked Pelican city. In these ten days, Ariel has too many things to do. Even if she doesn''t have enough time, she can''t wait to give two more hands.


    The trial of prisoners and the process of swearing in as a new mayor are also moving forward step by step. At present, it is generally determined to publish at the same time, which can be regarded as saving time to some extent.


    Since the round cheese needs to be removed from the mayor''s job and Ariel needs to take over, such rumors spread like wildfire and spread throughout the pelican city in a few days.


    For such a result, some people will worry, some people will be restless, and feel that there has never been such a precedent.


    However, when asked about round cheese, the "current mayor" had a red face, just perfunctory with the sentence "you will know by then".


    Later, people saw that the "mayor" would run to the mermaid song no matter what it was. It was obvious that he was working as the beginning of the mermaid song.


    Since the round cheese has no opinion, other citizens will naturally have no problem, just waiting for the moment when the final results are announced.


    As for Ariel


    Now, after so many busy days, she finally finished all the books about Pelican city and determined the general matters. On the whole, it can be regarded as a clear calculation of all the problems that may arise during the mayor''s shift, and hopes to form a stable transition stage as far as possible.


    After completing these, she was relieved. She put down her pen, spread it on the sofa, put on black circles, and her whole body softened.


    "Tonight... I must have a safe sleep! He will sleep for ten hours and sleep until dawn! "


    Looking at the dusk outside the window, Ariel seemed to make up her mind, swearing and swearing, deeply imprinting this determination on the bottom of her heart.


    "If necessary, President, I think you''d better let Miss Margo help you sleep."


    At this time, Tesla came out of his own room and said with a smile as he went downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "When you sleep, let her apply a recovery magic to you. The whole person will feel light and comfortable. Help sleep. Before, in order to improve the element machine, I had insomnia at night for some time. I asked Miss Margo to let me sleep in this way. "


    Ariel was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the others in the guild. Then she suddenly remembered that those members had gone out to work after dinner. I couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s been a hard time for you. You''ve done no less work than me. You''re the more tired person."


    Tesla smiled, sat down at the corner of Ariel''s table and said, "I don''t dare to tell others, but I don''t have much trouble. Except for the two magic bracelets. Actually... The forbidden devil bracelet is also thanks to the help of flower goblins. I just made a shape. So... I really didn''t do anything. "


    At this point, Tesla''s smile was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head again, then became silent and said slowly, "president, I think... What can I do for you? If I can, I really want to share the pressure for you like other members. "


    Seeing Tesla now, Ariel smiled.


    However, instead of directly comforting him and saying "I don''t need your help", she began to think seriously.


    "You want to help... That''s right, um... What can you help?"


    Ariel looked up and down at Tesla. Like herself, the assembler had no combat ability. It shouldn''t be much for him to help work in the city... Maybe he can help drive a car? Well, it''s ok if it''s just driving.


    But on second thought, driving is a job that our own workers can do, so that our engineers can run out and drive when they have nothing to do, which seems to be overqualified.


    ... workers?


    At the thought of workers, Ariel suddenly thought of a key point.


    She pinched her chin, thought carefully for a moment, and said, "Tesla, I do have something I want you to help."


    Tesla nodded and said, "president, you say! As long as I can do it, I will help! "


    Ariel breathed out slowly, thought carefully about the thoughts in her mind, and said, "the bandit attack we encountered this time suffered heavy losses. What do I think is the main reason?"


    Hearing this, Tesla also nodded and said, "I''ve thought about this question, too. The reason why those robbers can enter the pelican city so easily to kill and set fire is that the pelican city has no defensive power in essence. "


    The assembler held his arms, thought carefully and said slowly: "it is also a city. Xiehu city and Tianhe City in the border province have walls. The gate entrance of Tianhe City is even built on a natural mountain road, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. "


    "If there were a circle of walls around our city before the robbers attacked us... It doesn''t even need to be a wall. As long as there is a fence, I believe our damage will be reduced a lot."


    Speaking of this, Tesla suddenly understood and said immediately¡ª¡ª


    "President, do you want me to help build the wall? Well... Although it''s not good to say so, it''s better to find the carpenter named Dacron for this job than me. He should know how to build the city wall better than me. But... If it''s a protective weapon such as a catapult on the city wall, I can still find a way to design it. "


    Although Tesla said happily here, Ariel shook her head silently. Just out of politeness, she waited until the assembler finished what she thought before she said, "although the city wall is also very important, I think there are still some problems in other directions."


    Tesla frowned: "what''s the problem? If we are armed or caught off guard, if there are women on our side and men on their side, it may require military training... "


    "Tesla, can you make a more convenient weapon? A weapon that can easily defeat the enemy without much training? "


    "Weapons?"


    Tesla really didn''t expect this request and was stunned at once¡ª¡ª


    "Why... Is it a weapon? Not the defense of the city? "


    Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "because our city will expand. If we build a wall around our Pelican City, we will be trapped in this wall forever. What I need is not complacency. I hope it is a smaller, more convenient weapon that even women can easily use. "


    After a short pause, Ariel said slowly, her hands intertwined, her head bowed¡ª¡ª


    "You should know that in the process of this bandit war, although there are differences in the number of mermaid songs and robbers, it can''t be said that it''s really much worse."


    "There are more than 460 robbers, a mob. And there are almost 200 workers here, plus our mermaid song. "


    "Logically speaking, even if they are superior in number, we have strong adventurers, and the overall strength should not be too poor. The final result is indeed like this. These robbers can''t beat us, and finally they all become our prisoners. "


    "However, even if they are weak on the whole, the huge number of people can make us unable to stop all of them for a time."


    "Where our mermaid song and the workers can''t stop, they can rush into Pelican city to kill and set fire. There are too many of them. That''s why Pelican city lost this time. "


    "Although according to what you said, Pelican city can solve the problem by building walls, or I recruit some mercenaries, or even train citizens to become guards. But it involves too much military knowledge. And I... I''m really sorry. At best, I''m just a businessman, not a military expert. "


    "Once or twice, maybe I can solve problems with my cleverness. But more times, I''m sure there will be one problem or another. At present, our guild does not have the role of a military commander. "


    "In this case, I think the best way is to make a more powerful weapon. Moreover, this weapon can be very brainless when used. Even a weak woman like me who doesn''t have much wrist power can wave it at will to destroy the enemy. "


    "So, Tesla, can you make this weapon?"


    After hearing Ariel''s request, Tesla''s face was full of sadness.


    He frowned, with a slight dissatisfaction and surprise around his mouth, and said, "president, do you want me to... Make weapons to kill? You should know that at the beginning, our origin guild was named as a cult because we were slandered and made some terrible weapons... And I believe that my former president created the element machine to better benefit the world, not to... Take the lives of others. What''s more... It becomes something that can kill people more easily and effectively... "


    Seeing Tesla''s hesitation, Ariel also calmed down.


    But a moment later, she bypassed the table, put her hand on the assembler''s shoulder and said slowly, "I always respect the president of the origin guild. Moreover, rectifying the name of the origin guild has been one of the things I must do in my life. "


    Tesla raised his head and looked at Ariel with hesitation and hesitation in his eyes.


    Ariel patted him on the shoulder again, returned to her seat and said, "it''s just that in this world, some things, some things, not that some people can''t understand or understand. It''s not that they don''t understand. It''s even possible that they are smarter and understand a hundred times than we think. "


    "Tesla, do you really think that as long as our mermaid song is better, our textile factory and element car factory are better built and earn more money, the association and the Holy See will recognize the element machine, so that the era of magic may have ended, and then the era of element machine?"


    Tesla gently bit his teeth: "if... If we do well enough... Maybe... They..."

 Chapter 1230

    "No, absolutely not."


    Ariel''s face began to become serious¡ª¡ª


    "If they really think that the element machine is a great technology, they will never send people from the Holy See and the association here. In name, they are protecting us, but in fact they are monitoring us."


    "The development of the element machine will severely subvert the element affinity talent that the magic association depends on for a living, drag those magicians down from their superior status, and make them no different from civilians. Once magic loses its meaning, the magic affinity transfer planned by the holy see for decades will also lose its meaning, and everything it has done before will come to naught. "


    "Therefore, the association and the Holy See will never recognize the power of the element machine. No matter how well we do, they will never admit that everything will be attributed to the great leadership of the second prince, the blessing of the God of light, or other reasons. "


    Tesla smiled: "what are the messy reasons? It''s bullshit. Just a little explanation, everyone will understand... "


    Ariel''s head tilted: "so, do we have to explain behind their ass all the time? Isn''t that too tired? On the contrary, I have another way for the Holy See and the association to recognize the power of the elemental machine. Moreover, it is a very straightforward method that we don''t even have to explain. "


    Tesla was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "is... What method?"


    Here, Ariel said calmly, "there is a powerful weapon that can directly press their heads and ask them to admit or not."


    "If we are willing to admit that the element machine is indeed better than magic, then our problem will be solved. If you still refuse to admit it, use this weapon to destroy their heads, and the people with problems will be solved. In this way, the element machine will not be quickly recognized? "


    Tesla stared at the president in front of him. His eyes looked dull, even... With a little feeling of fear.


    After hesitating for a moment, the corner of the assembler''s mouth smiled awkwardly, pretended to be joking and said, "president, what you said... Ha ha, it''s really interesting! Destroy their heads? Oh ~ ~! I see. Is it to eliminate the strange thoughts in their heads? Well, I can do something about this. And in the future, you don''t have to beat around the bush. What is killing your head? If you just say we want to change their thinking, it''s over! Ha ha ha... "


    "I, I''m not metaphorical."


    Unfortunately, Tesla''s appearance of pretending to be a joke is not funny in Ariel''s view¡ª¡ª


    "What I''m talking about is to destroy their heads on a real level. Or, let me put it more bluntly... Let those who are unwilling to recognize the element machine, and even want to use various forces to suppress our element machine, destroy our element machine and hinder the development of our mermaid song pay the price of their lives. Do you understand enough to say that? "


    So far, Tesla''s awkward smile on the corner of his mouth also froze and stopped moving.


    The whole guild hall is quiet, but people in the streets outside the guild come and go. The world illuminated by element lights is colorful.


    In this summer evening, many people may prefer to enjoy such a quiet and peaceful atmosphere


    But in this guild, in this guild hall, Tesla''s back was involuntarily dripping a cold sweat. These cold sweats were few at first, but gradually, they began to increase. Unconsciously, he suddenly found that his whole back seemed to be wet


    After a long time, Tesla finally recovered from this state of absence. He swallowed and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "President... Your idea now... Is really different from the past... Don''t you always hope... Our mermaid song should be cautious and can''t kill casually? You... Is it too hot, so you... "


    "Tesla, I know you may think I have changed now. But I just want to say, "I''m not crazy."


    Ariel also knows that her change needs to be confessed, and more importantly, she needs the understanding and support of her guild members.


    She breathed out slowly and continued, "I''m very calm now. Yes, it''s the kind of calm you think. I am not crazy, nor do I want to destroy the world, nor do I want to kill anyone casually. "


    "I just have an idea. For example, you think if our guild is now the largest guild in the whole blue bay Empire, it is a guild like the light of heaven run by dak''s father. Then our guild openly covers the pelican City, and there are three or four hundred powerful soldiers and magicians in our Pelican city. Do you think those robbers still have the courage to attack the city? Do you still have the courage to set fire? "


    Tesla thought and shook his head.


    Ariel nodded, breathed out again and said, "yes, if our strength is very strong, even if we don''t take the initiative to provoke outsiders, outsiders don''t dare to provoke us. In this world, there are only two very simple ways to maintain peace. "


    "One is that we completely obey each other''s orders and do whatever the other party asks us to do, just as the association and the Holy See now want us to abolish the use of element machines. Once we decide to destroy all the element machines and continue to return to the traditional adventurer guild model in the past, I believe the Holy See and the association will let us go. Similarly, those robbers will not lose their jobs, lose their land and houses, and come to us for trouble. "


    "The other way is that we have some very powerful power in our hands. This force can make the Holy See and the association dare not do anything to us even if they are dissatisfied with us. We can make those robbers dare not attack us again even if they know that their lives are destroyed because of our element machine. "


    "Of the two methods, I prefer the second method. Do you know why? "


    Tesla was stunned and then shook his head like dementia.


    Ariel smiled and said slowly, "it''s very simple, because my past life experience tells me that you should never pray for people stronger than you to give you any favor because of pity, and don''t expect their promise to you to become a reality. No matter what they promised you, as long as they want, they can go back anytime, anywhere, but they don''t need to pay any price. "


    "That''s why I don''t want to control my fate in the hands of others. If I have strong power in my hand, I can control my power not to do terrible things. I can keep the weapons we control from killing innocent people. At the same time, I have such a powerful force in my hands that those who want to attack us and restrict us will no longer dare to do whatever they want in front of us. If they want to negotiate, once they want to break the contract, I also have the power to make them regret breaking the contract. "


    "So Tesla. I hope you can understand. "


    "I want this powerful weapon that anyone can use easily, not to provoke killing or annihilate anyone. Instead, I want peace. It is an indispensable force to ensure that our mermaid song and our Pelican city can continue to develop healthily and peacefully. "


    "What this power brings is definitely not a terrible disaster, but the greatest peace. Do you understand? "


    Tesla stared at the girl in front of him.


    Now, he suddenly felt that the girl in front of him was no longer the guild president he was familiar with.


    She... Seems to have completely become another kind of person who is not familiar with... But gives people a more... More magnificent feeling!


    From her eyes, Tesla did not see any violent breath.


    This pair of pure eyes, which are so beautiful whenever they look, reveal a clearer will than ever before.


    It''s definitely not a pair of eyes that want to kill, but more like a pair of compassionate eyes!


    At this moment, Tesla suddenly had a feeling... Although the girl in front of her was shorter than herself, her body seemed to emit some kind of faint halo... A warm light in the heart of the irradiated people, which makes people yearn for


    "President... I think... I don''t know you any more..."


    Tesla smiled and said.


    Ariel smiled and replied, "I''m still me, but there''s a little change in my mind."


    Seeing this, Tesla took a deep breath and then exhaled. He raised his hands and gently pressed them on the table, and his ten fingers gently tapped the table with a little excitement. Yes, once he found that the girl in front of him didn''t want to do anything dangerous, an unspeakable excitement rose from the depths of the assembler''s heart. It was a feeling of... Eager to try. He was very happy when he first assembled the element car!


    But now, this kind of mood is more violent, which makes it more difficult for him to contain!


    "OK... President, I see! For peace, we need more powerful weapons! I see... I see! What do you want to do? Weapons... All I know now is that you want to make a weapon that can be easily used by people like you, right? Do you have any other ideas? "


    Seeing Tesla seems to have understood her heart, Ariel is also very happy.


    She nodded, put her finger on her skull and said, "what about the blessed weapon? It''s the kind of weapon used by the legendary brave! Flower goblins, they have made a set of brave armor, brave sword and brave bow! That outfit is very powerful! Even a terminally ill person can become the most powerful master in an instant! The only pity is that if the user''s own strength is insufficient, using this set of weapons and equipment will cost his life. So, can you design a brave suit without overdraft of life energy? "


    If Tesla was still touched when he just heard Ariel''s theories about power and peace, then after hearing these specific requirements, Tesla''s expression of expectation suddenly became very stiff.


    He was stunned here and said with a kind of words that he wanted to hear wrong: "brave... Suit? Do you want me to... Do it? "


    Ariel nodded hard and said, "well, that''s right! By the way, although these brave suits are very good, they seem very troublesome to wear. Therefore, it is better to have one that can be stored at ordinary times and can be equipped on the body instantly once it needs to be used. HMM... just like we can put props in our pockets, we usually put these brave suits in our pockets. When we are in danger, put your hand into the pocket and pinch it, or press something. Just like we use pocket fire, press a button, and the brave armor can cover us instantly, The sword and bow can also be held directly in your hand! "


    Now, Tesla is even more confused. His mouth was half open, Ariel said, and his chin fell. When Ariel finished these words, the assembler''s chin was almost completely buttoned on the table.


    "You just let our assembler teach you space magic."


    Just then, the little guy who had been dozing off on the counter over there stretched himself and shouted here.


    Ariel looked up and saw that Napa was now carrying her claws, rubbing (harmoniously) her own face and flying slowly over. Finally, she sat down on her forehead.


    "I say you are a human being. There must be a limit to your jokes. Brave armor? The sword of the brave? Then you can store and use it at any time? Do you know how much magic energy such a process consumes? I don''t know anything. Just talk casually here? "


    Listening to the heavy thing on her head, Ariel could not help shrinking her neck, frowning and saying, "Napa, have you been fat lately?"


    Napa''s tail turned and patted Ariel on the back of the head: "you care whether I''m fat or not."


    Ariel pursed her lips, looked at Tesla in front of her again and asked carefully, "this... Can''t you really do it?"


    Tesla now has a completely sad face and said: "President... You let me make a weapon, but this brave suit... And it''s still the brave suit made by the flower goblins? You know... I don''t have magic talent... You''re not just embarrassing me... "


    Ariel frowned and her face was full of pain. After thinking about it, she sighed helplessly and said, "well, well, I admit, the brave suit is a little difficult for you. So... Well, I don''t need you to be a brave armor or a brave bow. How about making a brave sword? "


    Tesla''s eyes stiffened again: "the sword of the brave?"


    Ariel nodded gently and carefully held the fat cat on her head. She said, "yes, a sword, a very powerful sword with very powerful magic! I saw the flower demon spirits make this sword before. At this time, an ordinary person, maybe even an ordinary person worse than me, shook it with his hand! what the hell! Immediately, a sword spirit flew out and cut down the trees more than 20 meters in front! That''s really powerful! "


    Ariel tried to recall the brave sword she had seen in the past, and tried to describe the shape of the sword: "I remember... I remember the shape of the sword is... Yes... The grip is like a leaf pattern, and then the blade is slightly grooved, and then... Uh... Ah! Fried Glutinous Rice Cake Stuffed with Bean Paste! Are you coming? "


    While Ariel was thinking hard, Mashu was walking into the guild with his long bow on his back. She walked to the counter with a pile of documents in her hand. But coldly, I heard Ariel calling her here.


    Mashu was stunned for a moment. He looked back at the human woman. After thinking about it, he walked forward with the documents in his hand and said, "I''ll send the documents in the city."


    Ariel took these documents from Ma Shu''s hand and put them on the table. At the same time, she pulled the little girl down next to her and sat down. She smiled and said, "don''t you know how to draw? Now help me draw it. I''ll say, you draw it and draw a sword. "


    Obviously, the little vampire didn''t think of why he was suddenly held by the human woman. She was stunned and said again with some rejection: "I want to go back, help my mother, sell cigarettes... There are many things to do..."


    Unfortunately, Ariel didn''t want to let Ma Shu leave at all, but directly picked up the paper and pen she had just used on the table, put it into her hand and said, "well, for me, you draw, it''ll be over soon! It won''t take you much time! This is the sword of the brave! Aren''t you interested? Oh, by the way, you may be more interested in the bow of the brave. "


    Originally, Mashu was obviously not interested. But after hearing Ariel say the word "the bow of the brave", her legs that she wanted to leave immediately were quickly retracted. His eyes also began to shine and said, "the brave, the bow? Longbow? It''s for me, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1231

    Ariel turned her mouth and said with a bad smile, "you child, are you really welcome? It''s yours when you get out of the bow? "


    When Ariel said this, Mashu immediately realized that he seemed too cheeky. She quickly lowered her head, gently stroked the long bow on her shoulder, and two shy blushes floated on her face.


    Seeing this, Ariel reached out and touched her head and said with a smile, "well, well, I''ll talk to you about the brave bow later. Please help draw a picture first! All right? "


    Ariel''s persuasion was of some use. After thinking about it, Mashu nodded, picked up the pen and paper and was ready to start.


    But


    "Wait, wait, President... I understand. Are you going to... Let me make a weapon that can hit people 20 meters away with a sword? "


    The expression on the assembler''s face did not have the slightest relaxed color, but seemed to be in greater pain.


    Ariel looked calm: "yes, what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "Of course there is a problem." At this time, the cat on her head opened its mouth, yawned and said slowly, "if you say the sword of the brave is the goblin weapon made of flower goblins, the additional magic on the weapon that can attack the distance with one wave is definitely not a small number. Not to mention other ways of playing sword Qi, if you simply enchant the sword with wind elements, do you know how much magic it needs? "


    Hearing that Napa began to pour cold water again, Ariel knew that her proposal might be a little flawed. She frowned and said, "this... The vehicle made by the element machine can run faster than the enchanted carriage? In this way, can''t you achieve this effect by making a sword with an element machine? Tesla, what do you think? "


    Tesla''s face was full of a bitter smile: "president, I think you are deliberately embarrassing me."


    So Ariel was a little unhappy. She frowned slightly and said, "Tesla, how can this be called embarrassing you? I know that you are an expert in the element machine, and I don''t want you to make anything very strange and unique. It''s a brave sword that can emit sword Qi. You see, can''t the element machine easily do many things that ordinary people can''t do? This kind of thing can still be done as long as we think of a way? "


    For such a request, Tesla''s smile is even more embarrassing. Unfortunately, his embarrassment is not over. Because what really made his whole face start to twitch violently was still behind.


    "Ah, yes, yes! Also, I hope this brave sword can be mass produced. At least... Make a hundred first. Because mass production is required, can we press down the production cost as much as possible? So! I can accept that a brave sword costs 100 gold coins! But I still hope that the cost of making 100 brave swords can not exceed 1000 gold coins as far as possible! This condition... Is not too much? "


    Tesla''s face is now only a smile. It''s a smile with a sense of mental retardation.


    The cat, who had been lying on Ariel''s head all the time, couldn''t listen anymore. He stretched out his claws and gently patted her on the forehead: "don''t you have a fever? It''s all nonsense. "


    Ariel didn''t care much: "you have to find a way to work hard, don''t you?"


    "Ariel, that..."


    At this time, the side has been listening, and the silent Mashu seems to be finally unable to help himself, opening his mouth and saying¡ª¡ª


    "The sword of the brave is the ultimate weapon against the demon king? If it''s so easy, you can make a hundred swords of the brave. The demon king is too weak. "


    Now, Ariel''s face finally showed a little uncomfortable expression. She pursed her mouth, thought about it, and finally said with a tentative tone to Tesla, who was mentally retarded over there, "really... Can''t she?"


    Tesla seemed to have been pardoned, his head was nodded and cramped.


    Seeing this, Ariel understood. With a disappointed expression on her face, she sat down on her sofa, and the whole person seemed helpless.


    "President... Why do you want... The sword of the brave?"


    Seeing that the president of his family finally showed a little expectation for himself, but finally showed such a disappointed expression, Tesla looked a little sorry and asked.


    Ariel sighed and said like a dead fish, "what''s the reason? The sword of the brave is strong. You can send out such a powerful force with a wave of your hand. How can you not want it? "


    Tesla smiled awkwardly again. He looked at the hemp potato next to him, but he still held the pen obediently, thought about it, and said, "president, the so-called strong... What do you mean? I see your expression just now. Hello, compared with that kind of attack mode, with a wave of hand, there will be sword Qi flying out to attack far away. I''m very interested... "


    Like a spring on her back, Ariel bounced up from the sofa, returned to the table, put her hands on the table, and looked at Tesla with expectation: "do you have any idea?"


    Tesla suddenly felt that he was afraid that his president looked at him with such expectant eyes, so he could only shrink his neck and said, "I... I just asked... If I really want to achieve such an effect, I don''t have a clue what to do... So I want you to talk about your ideas about this weapon, To sort out a simpler way. "


    ok Anyway, it''s good to start talking!


    Ariel held her chin and thought for a moment and said, "yes, since my first impression is that the sword can wave a powerful sword spirit, this should be the function I want most. If you think about it carefully, I don''t have any combat effectiveness. If you let me be one-on-one with those adventurers, then I have to die quickly. However, if I can use this weapon that can emit powerful sword Qi to defeat those adventurers before they approach me, then I will become very safe! Well, yes! The best weapon suitable for ordinary people like me is a weapon capable of long-range attack. "


    Hearing this, Tesla''s mouth was half open and his eyes looked a little erratic.


    Ariel looked a little confused with such a sudden pause. She constantly adjusted her observation angle, looked up and down Tesla''s face and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you understand me? "


    However, Tesla shook his head slightly, and then his eyes floated to the side.


    Ariel also floated to the side along with his eyes. Soon, she saw the little vampire cassava sitting next to her with pen and paper in her hand. She was very clever to prepare for recording... The long bow placed next to her.


    "It has the ability of long-range attack. It can defeat the enemy before he approaches him. Anyone can use it."


    While talking, Tesla began to break his fingers and tried to check Ariel''s words just now.


    Ariel''s mouth twitched, and at the same time, she looked at the cassava with a very incredible look.


    Then... This little vampire is really a good child!


    Through these dialogues, of course, she immediately understood the current situation!


    At that moment, she put down the paper and pen in her hand, picked up the long bow next to her, and turned around. A bow and arrow in the arrow bag had been put on the long bow, bent down and pulled the string, and the bow was like a full moon!


    "Ah, lower your strength!"


    Seeing that Mashu is now pulling such a long bow so open, Ariel quickly exclaimed!


    I heard her cry, and the bow string in Mashu''s hand relaxed a lot. Then, the finger loosened, and the bow and arrow flew out with a clear sound and hit the wall on the other side of the guild.


    "Remote."


    Mashu turned around, tried to make his accent correct, and said to Ariel.


    After saying this, she took an arrow from the arrow bag again, put it on the bow string and went to the wall over there. Then her feet kicked back! The whole man immediately flew back in parallel! It was also at this moment that she buckled the string again. When her people landed in mid air, the bow and arrow also flew out of the situation and steadily inserted next to the bow and arrow in front.


    "Close in, backward jump shooting, safe."


    Ariel frowned and her mouth twitched.


    Mashu did not care about this, but felt three arrows from the arrow bag and put them on the bow string at the same time.


    Then she suddenly took off! The petite body is like an elf jumping out of a beautiful dance in mid air! In that uninterrupted somersault, three bows and arrows were fired at the same time, rotating, closing and separating in mid air. Finally, he hit the wall at the same time and surrounded the two arrows just now.


    Also at this time, this little body fell with the wind, gently and skillfully, and the pace was as light as nothing.


    "Just, a little practice. Anyone can do that. "


    (this is too hard for people, okay? What is it that you can do it with a little practice? Is this what your blood clan can do with a little practice? Can you think for the sake of our ordinary human beings who are born without sports ability!)


    To tell the truth, Ariel really wants to slap on the face of the little vampire who carelessly says such hurtful words and swell her childish face, which may set off her age of 18 more.


    But as a guild president and the future mayor of Pelican City, Ariel knows she has to keep her identity and can''t swear casually. What''s more, he scolded the member he desperately wanted to recruit.


    Therefore, Ariel can only force all the resentments in her heart down. She breathed out slowly and said, "well... Cassava, I''ve always been surprised. Your blood clan is so strong. Why do you use such things as bows and arrows? Your claws are much stronger than bows and arrows. "


    Mashu went to the wall, put away the bows and arrows nailed to it one by one, and said slowly, "my strength is small. Hunting, I''m not afraid. But I''m afraid of fighting. "


    Well, Ariel suddenly felt hurt again.


    "I can''t fight head-on, everyone in the ethnic group. Therefore, only with a bow and arrow and a distance, can I become stronger. Ariel, I''m sure you can. "


    The blood girl said such beautiful words, and the sincerity in her tone didn''t hide at all. That is a complete heart, without the slightest concealment of feelings.


    Able to perceive such a serious and good girl, Ariel suddenly felt that she had a little hope in her life!


    After all, who doesn''t want to make friends with honest people?


    "Ariel, come on. If you want, I''ll teach you archery. "


    As he said, Mashu handed the long bow to Ariel, and the serious expression on his face finally brought a little smile.


    Looking at Mashu''s Ruby eyes, Ariel felt embarrassed if she refused again. At that moment, her face also showed a smile, stretched out her hand to take the long bow, then got up, learned the look of hemp and raised the bow


    Didn''t raise it.


    She tried, but found that the long bow dragged her arm, like a heavy iron anchor tied to her arm, and didn''t let the arm lift.


    Ariel smiled awkwardly and tried to lift the long bow with one hand again


    Still, still didn''t raise it.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    After taking two breaths, she looked at Mashu and Tesla with a little painful expression. Tesla shrugged and expressed helplessness. Mashu frowned, as if thinking about something very difficult to understand.


    "I don''t believe it...!"


    Using both hands, Ariel finally lifted the long bow, and the lower end of the bow touched the ground, which enabled her to hold it well.


    Mashu came over and brought a bow and arrow to Ariel with both hands.


    Ariel smiled, picked up the bow and arrow, put the bow and arrow on the bow string like a hemp potato just now, held the arrow feather with the thumb, index finger and middle finger of her right hand, and then opened it


    It didn''t open.


    Ariel moved her feet, put herself in a more comfortable position, and tried to pull the strings of the long bow again.


    Well, it''s open now.


    However, when Ariel''s whole face was completely red and her right hand was shaking violently... The distance she opened the bow string was only less than half of the so-called power reduction of Mashu.


    To put it more bluntly, it''s just that the bow and arrow will fall down as soon as you release your hand.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    Finally, Ariel''s hand fell off, and her whole body fell immediately. Next to Mashu, he saw the human woman fall, got up quickly, and then went to hold her long bow for the first time.


    Then, I heard a touch. Ariel''s ass had the closest contact with the guild floor. She didn''t know whether to knead her ass or her arm, which had been out of strength to cramp.


    "Tesla, I think you haven''t understood the key points of what I just said!"


    After a long time, Ariel climbed back to her sofa and said as she shook her arm¡ª¡ª


    "What I need is a weapon that can attack from a distance. This weapon can be used by ordinary people like me at will!"


    Tesla quickly put away the embarrassment at the corner of his mouth, nodded immediately, thought about it and said, "to be honest, I''m not really good at making weapons. But if I want to be creative, maybe I really have a little. Ma Shu, as I say, you draw. President, if you need a weapon for long-range attack... Excluding bows and arrows, what about crossbows and arrows? "


    With that, Tesla slightly described the structure of the crossbow. The hemp potato next to him thought a little and immediately drew a crossbow with almost the same concept.


    Ariel rubbed her arm, frowned at the design of the weapon and said, "well... Does this crossbow still have to pull the string? Do you think I can pull? "


    Tesla glanced: "no hurry, then the next idea. Well... How about the halberd? "


    Ariel: "long halberd?"


    Mashu soon drew the shape of a halberd and put it in front of Ariel. Tesla explained in detail¡ª¡ª


    "You see, the halberd can definitely satisfy the effect of your long-range attack. Although it can''t be as far as a bow and arrow, this length is enough for others to stab others before attacking you. And the learning of halberd should be very simple. Just hold the end and stab it out. "


    Ariel frowned more tightly: "it looks very heavy. Can I lift it?"


    Tesla''s face was full of smiles: "so we can make the middle of the halberd hollow, which can reduce a lot of weight! There are more ways than problems! "


    Ariel rubbed her skull a little and continued, "well, even if it''s really like what you said, I just need to learn to hold the end and poke it out, and the middle of the halberd is made hollow, which can save materials and weight. So what if, what if I don''t poke each other at the first time? You see, I don''t have much strength, do I? Isn''t it fast enough? Not only may it not hit the enemy, but the halberd may also be robbed by others. "


    In this regard, Tesla soon came up with a good idea. The next cassava is also very focused on painting on the paper.

 Chapter 1232

    "If there is a problem, we will solve it. What if someone gets close? What if the halberd is taken away? What if you don''t get it the first time? The solution is simple. That is, we make another short knife at the end of the long halberd, and the end part can be separated. As long as someone steals your long halberd or approaches you quickly, and the long halberd can''t help, you can immediately pull out the short knife at the tail of the long halberd and attack the enemy again unexpectedly! I think this way of fighting must be very handsome! "


    Seeing that Tesla began to immerse herself in her world again, Ariel could only breathe out again and said slowly, "I only ask you one thing. Do you think I can beat anyone in our guild with your halberd design? "


    Finally, Tesla''s smiling face immersed in design gradually distorted. After a long silence, he lowered his head, coughed deliberately and said, "I can beat... Me."


    Ariel: "luckily you know yourself. Think again! "


    Tesla could not but continue to torture his head: "attack from a long distance, but also fight at close range. The battle method is simple and easy to understand. Even the president can easily master it. After taking up this kind of weapon, you can defeat the fighting members of the guild and mass produce... President, are you sure there will be this kind of weapon in the world? "


    Ariel''s eyes now looked very serious: "it''s not that I''m sure, but that I want to have this weapon. If you really can''t remember it in a short time, you might as well learn from the weapons of our guild members. "


    In this regard, Tesla can only nod, take a look at the cassava over there and say: "Miss cassava''s bow and arrow, President, you refused. Then... Brad''s shield and hammer? He also used a sword and an axe. But you shouldn''t be able to use it. "


    "Cream... He has a sleeve arrow, a sleeve sword, two short blades and a flying knife. You can even set traps... There are a variety of attack methods. If you attack from a distance, there are only sleeve arrows and throwing knives. President, you... Don''t want to learn? Well, it''s not simple enough. "


    "Margo is our priest. She uses the staff of light. Long range attacks use magic... I''m not a magician and I can''t enchant, so I''m afraid I can''t do it. "


    "Coco is also a magician, necromancer. Although those skeletons are used in close combat, they are a means of long-range attack for cocoa. This way... You can''t do it, President? Well, I can''t do it. "


    "Dak''s words... He is a double sword crazy warrior. Although I haven''t seen him use force, he seems very powerful... President, you shouldn''t be suitable for using double swords. "


    "Ms. Su ta... TA Dun, nail hammer. Some of her paladins'' abilities are not long-range attacks, but only two or three steps at most. Others... There''s nothing to learn from her weapons. "


    "If Miss Buffy is included, her weapon is natural magic... She uses the cane whip formed by magic to beat people at most. But her whip can be lengthened and shortened anytime, anywhere. President, you can''t control the whip... "


    "Mr. cheese opened the way with his claws. If you want to fight with your claws, the president may be able to help you. But not now... "


    "Well... President, I thought about it. It seems that there is really nothing you can learn from the weapons of our guild members..."


    Tesla''s face was full of sadness. For this, Ariel and Mashu also lowered their heads silently. For a time, there was a very wonderful quiet state between the three people.


    But this quiet state lasted only a short time.


    However, two or three seconds later, the three people suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other. Then Ariel was the first to stand up from her seat and walk towards the stairs on the second floor. Tesla and Mashu followed closely, and the two people maintained the same peace on their faces.


    Upstairs, the three quietly walked to the door of the cheese room. Looking at the closed door, Tesla in the back said with some worry: "president, we are not so good..."


    Ariel also frowned and said, "it''s really not very good... Where is he now?"


    Tesla shook his head, but the hemp potato in the back said, "if brother cheese, I see that he has maintained order outside."


    Ariel rubbed her hands and said, "well... It''s really not good for us to rush into his room without telling him. How about finding him and calling him over? "


    Cassava nodded, but just when the girl wanted to turn and leave, Tesla reached out and pushed the cheese door.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Looking at the slightly opened door, the three people stopped again. Look at me and I''ll look at you. After a while, Ariel, as if she had made up her mind, reached out and pushed open the empty door and stepped in.


    "Then apologize to him." Said Ariel.


    Tesla in the back can only nod and step in carefully.


    It''s Mashu. Now she seems a little excited or curious. The girl followed her into the cheese room with her long bow on her back. She seemed to be very interested in the room.


    But this is also true. For Mashu, she should still live in the big dormitory with her mother. For her who has lived in Datong shop since childhood, such a single room may make her envy.


    "Well, where is it?"


    Ariel muttered and looked around the room. To her surprise, she didn''t spend much time finding her goal.


    Those two short guns.


    The two short guns, which used to be almost inseparable, are now placed on the weapon rack on the wall.


    Although the barrel is now polished. But these two guns are not carried by their owners, but hung on the wall!


    Perhaps it can be seen that their master has vaguely got rid of a certain attachment state and can look at these two weapons more peacefully.


    Tesla walked over with some excitement and looked at the two short guns on the wall.


    Ariel looked around and confirmed that the cheese would not come in from the door for a short time. Then she licked her lips and respectfully took the two short guns from the weapon rack on the wall. Then hand it over to Tesla in the back.


    "How about these two guns? Can mass production? Can I use it? "


    Ariel stared at Tesla''s face, her eyes full of expectation.


    Tesla also nodded. With the element lights in the room, he began to look carefully at the shapes of the two short guns.


    He looked at it very carefully, as if he wanted to print every detail of the two short guns into the brain nucleus. He even stroked the carved lines on the two short guns carefully, trying to explore all the secrets contained in them.


    However, although Tesla was grinding hard here, Ariel was worried. She kept looking outside the gate and was really worried. If she didn''t have such a strong desire for weapons, she wouldn''t do such a thing. It''s better to wait until the cheese comes back and borrow two guns from him.


    Just when Ariel was worried, Tesla over there seemed to finally have some eyebrows. He nodded and returned the two guns to his president. Ariel also hung them back on the wall. The three went out of the room together, came back to the guild hall and sat down on their seats.


    Tesla closed his eyes, thought for a moment, quickly picked up his pen and began to draw on the paper on the table. However, his painting is relatively simple, and it is not like drawing blueprints in the past. Each painting is full of rigor, which is more like a sketch and a concept.


    Just a few minutes later, Tesla drew a structure on the paper that Ariel couldn''t understand. It looked like the short gun just now, but when you look carefully, it seemed like some kind of mechanical thing with the shell removed.


    "Tesla, is this...?"


    Ariel asked.


    Tesla breathed out, nodded slightly and said, "president, although I am not an expert in weapons, I still know something about mechanical structure."


    "I''ve seen Mr. cheese''s shotguns before, and I know how these two shotguns work. It''s just that I haven''t been interested before. Now after careful observation, let me talk about my own views first. "


    When Tesla spoke seriously, the cassava next to him sat quietly, holding his cheeks in his hands, staring at him with blood red eyes, just like a curious student.


    After Ariel nodded, Tesla breathed again, then began to look at the sketch he had just drawn and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Generally speaking, Mr. cheese''s two short guns are actually two magic props."


    "In essence, I think there is no fundamental difference between these two short guns and those magic wands that can launch magic bullets."


    "Those magic wands can gather the user''s element affinity magic at the top, and then gather different forms of expression through their element affinity. Some can set fire, some can discharge water, some can send lightning, and some can blow hail. "


    "As for the two short guns, I don''t think they are very different in structure. In other words, these are two magic weapons enchanted by magicians. First create the two shapes that seem very suitable for firing bullets, and then let the magician enchant the two short guns. In this way, when the trigger on the short gun is pressed, the enchantment will have an effect and shoot the bullets placed in the barrel directly. "


    "As for bullets, Mr. cheese also said before that the price of his bullets is very expensive. Basically, one shot requires more than one gold coin. If those bullets with special enchantments can stimulate special effects such as ice bombs, flame bombs and lightning bombs, the cost of a bullet is even more expensive. But this is also normal, because those bullets also need to be enchanted by magicians. "


    Hearing this, Ariel frowned slightly. She looked at Tesla in front of her and waited for his next statement.


    But Tesla didn''t go on at this time. He just looked at the drawing in his hand, stretched out his hand and gently tapped the place on the drawing that should be enchanted by the magician.


    His fingers kept tapping and thinking. His eyes were fixed on the place. It seems that the whole person has fallen into a state of rigidity because of thinking.


    The silence seemed a little long. The cat on Ariel''s head couldn''t hold on now. After yawning, she simply lay on her head and began to sleep.


    "Can''t you?" At this time, Mashu seemed to be unable to help himself and asked.


    For the girl''s inquiry, Tesla frowned and said: "the most critical problem here is the place of enchantment. You see, here is an iron sheet. The magician should attach his magic to this piece of iron. In this way, as long as he pulls the lower board machine, the end of the board machine will contact the piece of iron, and then the magic on the board machine will correspond to the magic on the piece of iron, so as to produce a strong impact and shoot out the bullets in the barrel. "


    "In principle, this is somewhat similar to the motion state of the element machine."


    As soon as Tesla said that the principle of the gun was somewhat similar to the element machine, Ariel''s eyes immediately widened. Her face was full of excitement, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help opening with a little excitement: "so, so can we...?!"


    Tesla thought about it, but his eyebrows didn''t stretch. He took out his pen again, slid it on the gun chamber, and said slowly, "it may not be very difficult if it is to be made. I have tried to make a miniaturized element machine before, that is our pocket fire. Since we can make pocket fire, it doesn''t seem difficult to miniaturize the element machine and install it on such a barrel. "


    "But even if it''s pocket fire, the element machine I made is definitely bigger than these two short guns, so it''s really impossible to make such a broken gun that can be held by one hand."


    "But if it is made into a gun that can be held with two hands, it should still be possible in theory."


    Seeing the excitement in Ariel''s eyes, Tesla did not show the same excitement. His eyes looked very calm, just like a qualified assembler who was carefully considering his own design.


    He was thinking, silent, even holding his chin and constantly looking at the drawings in his hand. Ariel saw that Tesla was so serious now, and the smile on her face contracted slowly. She knew very well that her assembler would not say that he would succeed without certainty. Since he was still silent now, it meant that there must be some difficult hurdles to overcome.


    Therefore, as the boss and the person who gives orders, Ariel knows that the most important thing now is to hand over professional things to professional people and let Tesla carefully consider these problems. You''d better shut your mouth and wait silently.


    While Ariel was waiting, Tesla took out his pen and continued to paint and change on the drawing. At the same time, his mouth was muttering to himself¡ª¡ª


    "No, such a design... Must be defective."


    "Is this to make the barrel bigger?"


    "Where should the element machine be placed? Is it really OK to put it here? The impact force is light. How to do it... "


    "That''s the explosive force of two kinds of magic touching each other. If it''s a pocket fire, is it a flame? "


    "It seems that the flame can indeed produce impact, but this impact is too weak for the impact produced by the collision of two kinds of magic..."


    "What are we going to do? There are still many problems with the way you hold it in your hand. A short gun can be held in one hand. If it''s a long gun, how do you put it in your hand? How should you hold your hands? "


    While Tesla was constantly struggling, the cassava on one side looked at the drawing on the drawing, thought for a moment and said, "Hey, you!"


    Tesla was thinking hard and didn''t care about the little girl''s little polite greetings to herself.


    But Mashu didn''t care. Seeing Tesla didn''t respond to her, she suddenly grabbed the drawing in Tesla''s hand, took out her pen and began to draw on it.


    "Hello! This is not something a little girl can doodle casually! Don''t Scribble! "


    Tesla is a little nervous.


    He hurried to get the drawing back, but how could he have robbed a blood clan at night?


    After leaving the seat, Mashu jumped back for two steps, and then continued to paint and change on the drawing. It was only a minute or two before and after. When Tesla was panting after her, Mashu returned to the seat again, put the drawing in front of his seat, and said, "although I don''t understand, the element machine. But, modeling, so, good-looking! Easy to use! "


    Ariel couldn''t help laughing at Mashu''s serious appearance. But she quickly covered her mouth to keep a calm and steady president.


    On the contrary, Tesla came over with an angry face and shouted impolitely at Mashu: "this is not something that a little girl can play with casually! This is my important idea! You scribble like this. If you interrupt my thinking, then... Then...?! "

 Chapter 1233

    Of course, the assembler is going to teach the blood girl a lesson.


    But when he picked up the drawing in his hand and saw the alteration on it, all the scolding tones he was going to spit out from his throat were swallowed back at once.


    Because on the drawing, he has changed the so-called "big gun" shape which has not been changed several times, but now it is presented in another form on the drawing.


    It''s similar to a crossbow, but it doesn''t have the bow body on both sides of the crossbow.


    From the overall shape, this crossbow is very similar to the short gun just now, but its barrel looks longer, and the handle looks twice thicker.


    Obviously, this long gun is a combination of crossbow and short gun!


    See Tesla now look like a dull chicken. Mashu''s face gradually showed a proud smile. She raised her head slightly and raised her nose. Even such a little girl seems to have the sense of honor and pride of belonging to the blood family.


    "How''s it going? Great! "


    Tesla did not turn his head, looked at the proud face of Mashu, and then looked at the drawing in his hand again.


    His mouth opened slightly and nodded gently. Then he quickly picked up the pen in his hand and took out another piece of paper. He began to draw more quickly and draw a more complete shape of the long gun.


    After such a modification in his hand, all kinds of structures and details on the long gun began to emerge one by one!


    After a picture was completely drawn, Tesla raised the drawing, and the feeling of comfort and joy on his face was not concealed at all!


    After looking at the drawing in his hand and praising it again and again, he suddenly put down the drawing, turned around, and opened his arms to embrace the potato next to him!


    However, his hug was directly empty.


    With a plop, the assembler''s head hit the sofa directly. When he looked around in panic, a voice came from his head.


    "What do you want to do to me? Did you just, yes, want to hold me? You, bad man! "


    Looking up, I saw that Mashu had jumped to the ceiling, and the long bow in his hand had opened the bow string and steadily aimed at Tesla''s head.


    Such a situation made Tesla tremble, covered his head, lay on the sofa and said, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I was so excited just now. I apologize! I admit my mistake! Miss Ma Shu, please forgive me! Please don''t point that thing at my head! I was wrong! Sorry! "


    The above cassava is still a little reluctant, and the vigilance color on his face has not disappeared at all. After laughing, Ariel next to him began to come out and round the table and said, "well, don''t be so nervous. The assembler of our guild is like this. Once he gets excited, he will ignore everything! Well, just come down. I''m sure he didn''t mean it. Of course, if he did it on purpose, you can blow his head off next time I approve! Don''t worry about me. "


    Mashu''s face was a little suspicious, but after all, she chose to believe Ariel''s words and jumped down from the ceiling. But then she never sat next to Tesla. Instead, she sat far away from Tesla on Ariel''s side.


    Tesla''s face wore a little angry smile. He nodded a little embarrassed, then returned to his seat again, pointed to the drawing just now and said, "president, I think we have solved a lot of problems now. You see, this is the shape of our long gun. "


    "If I want to make a short gun, I''m afraid I can''t do it with my current strength. Short guns need smaller element machines and more powerful magic! But I don''t have such a powerful element machine design. "


    "Therefore, we enlarge the barrel of the gun, expand the whole gun, and then combine it with the crossbow and arrow to form such a thing that the rear body is like a crossbow and the front body is like a short gun."


    "Because the whole gun body is big enough, I can find a way to embed the element machine. You see, the element machine can be installed in this position."


    "Then there''s the question of what shot the bullet out."


    "Mr. cheese''s shotgun can fire bullets because of the enchantment of a magician, and then the impact and explosive force produced by the collision of two kinds of magic will bounce the bullets out."


    "I don''t have magic here, but using the small element machine of pocket fire, I can light the flame in the barrel and increase the heat of this part of the barrel!"


    Tesla stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the middle and back of the barrel.


    "Heat? What does that mean? "


    Mashu stared at Tesla with ruby like eyes and asked.


    But Tesla didn''t seem to understand what the blood girl meant. Instead, he scratched the back of his head and said with some frowns: "well, you''re right. If you use heat alone, it''s really a very complex problem... I haven''t thought about how to use this heat... Even said that I want to use heat to stimulate bullets, This idea may be wrong in itself, or there may be other ways to operate... Maybe we should not use heat, but potential energy? HMM... or use the original energy in the magic crystal to imitate two different degrees of enchantments? Well, it seems that this is also a direction that can be considered... "


    Mashu seemed to understand more, but it didn''t prevent her from closing her mouth and sitting next to her. At this point, Ariel said, "so Tesla, how long do you think it will take you to finish this? From my point of view, I hope the faster the better. "


    Tesla smiled awkwardly and said, "president, you don''t say you want to get it quickly. I need time... Maybe some materials for research."


    Ariel sighed. She didn''t think she could easily make a weapon comparable to the sword of the brave. She said helplessly, "well, I''ll give you time. Do you have to tell me what materials I need?"


    Tesla thought for a moment and said, "president, the weapon I''m going to make now is called a big gun. If this kind of gun is to be successfully excited, it may require a lot of magic crystallization. But the quality of this magic crystal may not be very high, but the amount must be large enough. "


    Ariel nodded and said, "that means a lot of magic crystals? How much do you need? "


    Tesla said, "the more, the better. After all, what we want to develop is a weapon comparable to magic weapons, and it is also a mass-produced weapon. I don''t know how many magic crystals this weapon needs to trigger successfully. It needs constant testing. But according to my most basic estimation, the reserves of magic crystals we now have should not be enough. We should want to store a lot of magic crystals like iron ore and cotton. "


    Ariel knows exactly what Tesla''s request means.


    Magic crystal is not a bargain. Generally speaking, it is sold by gram.


    Even the most common parity also requires a gram of gold coins. If you really want to store as much as Tesla said, it is estimated that even if you have more money, you can''t buy these magic crystals.


    Ariel rubbed her head and frowned, looking a little embarrassed. However, after thinking about it carefully for a moment, she seemed to think of something. After all, she nodded and said, "well, Tesla, you study hard, and I''m responsible for helping you solve the problem of raw materials. Didn''t you say that the purity of magic crystal is not very high? In this case, can any pure magic crystal? "


    Tesla nodded again and said, "I''m sure the purity of magic crystal doesn''t matter even if it''s a little lower. This is a problem of running quantity. After all, unlike those magicians, we need a single powerful magic crystal to make a powerful magic weapon. I just need to refine it, and then (harmoniously) carry out accurate cutting and installation. "


    Ariel didn''t understand what this guy was talking about. Anyway, he didn''t need a particularly refined magic crystal!


    Then Ariel nodded and said again, "very good! Since you say so, I''m responsible for ensuring the supply of magic crystals! However, on another point, I would like to ask, if the design of our weapon is not very convenient, can we make it bigger first? "


    What does that mean? President. "


    Tesla seems a little confused. The cassava on one side is looking forward to it. It seems that she is absorbing some very rare knowledge. It can be seen that the little girl has a strong curiosity about human knowledge.


    Ariel stretched out her finger and gently tapped on the table and said, "although what I just said is that I want a weapon that can be easily used by people like me, which can defend myself and attack from a long distance. But then I thought again, if our goal is to transform the cheese short gun, can we make the gun bigger, make the muzzle wider, and then launch a larger bullet? "


    "You think, if this gun becomes big, then. After shooting, the bullets inside can smash a carriage in one breath. Isn''t this very powerful? I don''t think such power is worse than those magicians'' big fireball. And if the attack range is wider, it doesn''t matter if the accuracy is almost the same? "


    Hearing this, Tesla smiled bitterly and said, "president, you simply ask that this gun can blow off a mountain at once."


    Ariel then put on a very serious expression and said, "of course it''s better if you can! Hello, our vice president, do you know any magicians who can do magic and blow up a mountain? "


    Unfortunately, Ariel asked now, but the cat lying on the top of her head was snoring and sleeping. It seemed that she didn''t want to answer this question at all.


    On the other hand, the cassava beside him tilted his head after hearing Ariel''s description and said, "Ariel, great magician, annihilation flame, spell, OK. Listen, the village head said, but a long time ago, 10 magicians gathered their strength. "


    Since Mashu had such a story, Ariel immediately climbed up the pole! Pointing directly at the head of Mashu, he said excitedly to Tesla: "look! Those magicians can really blow up a mountain at once. In this way, can we also create something to blow up the mountain in one breath? At least in theory, the elemental machine is no worse than a magician, right? So we still have this potential! "


    In this regard, Tesla could only smile bitterly, pretended to nod perfunctorily and stopped talking.


    Anyway, the research on firearms is only the beginning after all. Although aliya is very happy now and what she thinks in her mind is also very happy, it is only the beginning after all, and there are still many steps to be operated. She didn''t expect to solve all the contents at once today. It''s basically enough to set a tone here.


    With the weapons solved, the next problem is the trial... Ah, of course, and his inauguration as mayor.


    Even with the kindest idea, she felt that it would not be so easy at the ceremony of becoming mayor. The people of the Holy See and the association will certainly think of ways to make something happen. We need to think about how to deal with these things.


    So day by day, the whole Pelican city is still busy. After almost half a month, the trial that everyone is waiting for, speculating, doubting, excited and the mayor''s inauguration ceremony is finally on the last day of July


    Slowly opened the prelude.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Today is really not a good day."


    Citrus, a member of the flower goblin family, is also one of the justices of Pelican city.


    At this moment, the flower fairy named citrus looked up at the gloomy sky and sighed so much.


    She was wearing an orange dress made of cotton, instead of the simple skirt made of petals and leaves.


    With a silver chain on his wrist.


    On his feet is a pair of stockings woven from silk.


    On the whole, it is no longer the feeling of a rural girl in the past, but more fashionable and beautiful.


    On her chest, she carries a small badge. On the badge is a balance. At both ends of the balance, one is a large piece of iron ore, and on one side is a Pelican Bird, symbolizing the origin and fairness of Pelican city.


    "Really? Is the weather bad? I think the weather is really good now. "


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the one eyed village head of the blood clan who was best at human language.


    Different from the haggard appearance of the previous pair of clothes, I can''t see the feeling of aging on my one eyed body now.


    His figure has become strong and his waist has been straight. His limbs, which used to be very thin and long, like monsters, have now returned to an acceptable normal range similar to human beings.


    And his face is no longer the wrinkled appearance before, but more like a cultural scholar who is about 40 years old and has experienced vicissitudes but rich connotation.


    Similarly, he wore the badge of justice on his chest.


    One eye also raised his head to look at the gloomy sky without a little light, smiled and said: "for you flower goblins, the days now may be just a little difficult. But for our blood clan, the weather is really good and can''t be better. It''s not that easy to move freely during the day. "


    Citrus gently hummed, then turned in mid air, slowly fell on the shoulder of the crisp tower and said¡ª¡ª


    "Are you two ready today? This is the one eye next to the three judges of Pelican city. He also snorted. He hugged his arms and said slowly: "this kind of thing may be too difficult for you humans. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve memorized all those words in my mind. It doesn''t matter if you don''t memorize them. Hey, that little flower goblin, can we start preparing for trial now? "


    Citrus stared at the one eye over there, hummed again, stretched out his hand, constantly appreciated the hand chain on his hands, and said, "not yet. The mayor''s inauguration ceremony will be held before our trial, but it should be fast now. By the way, Su TA, your president will become the mayor of Pelican city in the future! In this case, can the tax on our goblin family be cheaper in the future? Of course, I will give you a little benefit ~ ~ "


    In this regard, Su TA can only smile and don''t answer.


    The three new judges of Tihu city are walking slowly side by side in the direction of the central square. It won''t be long before they come to the outside of the central square. As you can see, the place where various shops were originally built has now reopened a huge square by using the arena built before.


    At one end of the square is a podium with rows of seats on both sides, while opposite the podium are rows of tables and chairs and neat citizens sitting in the surrounding grandstands.


    At this time, these citizens are talking and curious about what will happen here today. Seeing such a state, the three judges did not say a word, silently entered their spectator seats and sat down to prepare for today''s trial.

 Chapter 1234

    A lounge on the edge of the square.


    Ariel is no longer wearing that coarse cloth dress, but a more tidy robe.


    At this moment, she was sitting in front of the mirror. Cocoa behind her helped her take care of her long blond hair. She rolled them up into a bun and fixed them with a hairpin.


    After all this, Ariel looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she was in a good state. She nodded and stood up.


    "President, we support you! Come on! No matter what happens today, we will help you to the end! "


    The cream next to him spoke directly and expressed his greatest support.


    Ariel smiled, nodded gently at her family members and said, "don''t worry about today''s things. Compared with my inauguration ceremony, I need to worry more about the later trial. I don''t know what moths will appear at that time. You must be more careful and never be careless. "


    "Yes! President. "


    The members answered one after another, and the loud response made Ariel''s confidence increase a lot. Her eyes swept over the faces of these members one by one. After witnessing these firm eyes, she also smiled faintly. Finally, she threw her robe, turned out of the lounge and walked slowly towards the stage full of seats.


    This also indicates that today''s meeting full of changes is also the prelude at this moment.


    "Everybody be quiet, be quiet."


    After all the important old members in Pelican City sat down next to the podium, as the round cheese who is still the head of the room, they walked to the podium, cleared their voice and began to appease the noisy crowd below.


    After he shouted twice, the discussion and noise finally gradually subsided, and everyone''s eyes finally turned to the side of the podium.


    When everyone was quiet, the cheese coughed gently, covered his big stomach, breathed out slowly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen! I''m glad you can come to our trial today. "


    "I believe you all know what happened in Pelican city in the past time! Unfortunately, our thriving city has encountered a shameless betrayal! By the despicable attacks of those terrible robbers! "


    "We have been killed and injured, and we have suffered great losses! However, we will never let this thing pass silently! We have caught all the robbers who dared to attack us! Today we will try them one by one and determine their crimes! Then, under the law of Pelican City, give them the most fair judgment! "


    After the round cheese said these words, the citizens under the stage couldn''t help but start talking again.


    Obviously, the word "fair trial" gives these citizens some additional reverie.


    "A fair trial? What fair trial? What judgment do the robbers need? "


    "Do you want to let people go? How can this be! After those bad guys have done such terrible things, do they still want justice? "


    "No... definitely not! President Ariel wouldn''t do such a terrible thing... God of light... Please... Don''t do that... "


    Seeing the noise below rise again, the cheese coughed again, reached out, put down the noise and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, today''s trial will be very fair not only to those robbers, but also to the citizens of Pelican city!"


    "We will have sufficient reasons to ensure that these victims get their due compensation and that these robbers get their due punishment! We will never let a bad man go, nor will we let any good man bear losses for no reason! That is the true meaning of our trial today. "


    "It''s a pleasure! Today''s trial is hosted by the mermaid song, our adventurers guild in Pelican city. Our mermaid song guild will be fully responsible for the procedural and justice of this trial! I also hope you can see the end quietly and patiently! "


    "I believe that in the end, everyone will have a satisfactory answer! Miss Ariel Garcia, the president of mermaid song, will guarantee this with her personality and the reputation of mermaid song! So please rest assured! "


    The round cheese paused a little, and his eyes swept over the faces of all the audience again


    He coughed habitually and said, "now that I''m talking about Miss Ariel Garcia, the president of mermaid song, as the current Pelican mayor, I want to announce a news that you may have known long ago."


    "Because, for a variety of reasons. My cheese family was lucky to be the mayor of Minmin town when it was a small town. It has always been loved by the villagers. "


    "I have contacted a lot and paid a lot. I also deeply know my ability and am happy that I can once serve as the mayor of Pelican town."


    "But with the expansion and development of our city, I gradually found that there are limits after all with the efforts of me alone."


    "What Pelican city needs is no longer just a mayor, but a real mayor! The mayor needs to be able to coordinate the strength of our city, plan the large and small things of our whole city, and let our whole city unite and work hard to build a better and brighter Pelican city! "


    "Although I also want to continue to take such a responsibility in this position and strive for the future of Pelican City, I find that I can''t do too much. In many cases, I have been stretched out. Sometimes my judgment and decision-making will even make mistakes, which will cause some regrets, large and small. I deeply apologize for this. "


    "Well, in order to further develop our city in the future, I hope to announce it publicly here!"


    "I want to quit the position of Pelican city mayor and give it to a more capable person!"


    Although the whole Pelican city almost knows that the mayor wants to step down at this time, everyone is still surprised to hear him say it himself.


    Also when these people were surprised, cheese cleared his throat and continued: "since I want to resign, but the whole Pelican city can''t live without a mayor, so I hope to recommend a person who is recognized, accepted and well known by everyone as the mayor of our city!"


    "So here, I recommend the little liquor owner of Unicorn bar to be the new mayor of Pelican city! I wonder if everyone agrees? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, not only all the citizens under the table were stunned, but even the people of the association and the Holy See. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Everyone showed a surprised face.


    After this moment, everyone focused again on the round cheese mayor in charge of the meeting. Some people even thought they had heard wrong, took out their ears and leaned forward again to listen again.


    However, when these people realized that something was wrong, and then turned to look at the president Ariel over there, they found that the president was not surprised at all. Instead, he sat upright with a faint smile.


    It seems that all this has nothing to do with her, and the rumor of running for mayor is really just a rumor.


    This situation makes people feel a little confused, but the topic will continue. The mayor of round cheese smiled at the little liquor boss over there again, held out his hand and said, "little liquor boss, I recommend you to be our mayor. What do you think? Do you have this confidence? And now, everyone seems to have no objection? "


    Seeing the praise of round cheese, the little spirits boss nodded slightly, reached out and patted his knee, got up slowly and said, "mayor of round cheese, this responsibility is really too great. I''m just a small bar owner. Running my UNICORN bar alone has consumed almost all my energy. If I really want to spend more time on the mayor''s work, I''m really afraid I can''t do it myself. "


    A little embarrassed expression appeared on the round cheese face. He looked at the bar owner and said with a sad face: "little spirits boss, I think you are really capable! You can be regarded as the most capable person I know! If you don''t want to be the mayor, who else can take the responsibility of the mayor in our Pelican city? "


    In this sentence, even if you throw out all the problems? After saying this, the mayor of cheese kept a certain silence.


    Do not speak, eyes are also on the face of all the people on the court slowly shift. However, some "no surprise" was that his eyes moved away quickly after moving to Ariel''s face over there. It seemed that he didn''t even dare to look at her, and finally moved to the face of the little liquor boss again.


    The little spirits boss rubbed his hands, put on a very deep look, bowed his head and said, "if you really want to find a successor mayor, I think our Lord here, viscount Ruichi, is the best candidate for this position?"


    As soon as the owner of the small spirits said that he would hand over the position of mayor to Viscount Ruichi, the citizens present began to talk again.

 Chapter 1235

    Of course, it''s not that Viscount Ritchie is a bad man. After so many years of contact, the big guy knows. Although the Viscount had a lustful face and was greedy for money, he could even be said to be penniless. Sometimes I want to oppress the residents of Pelican city. But on the whole, if anyone is really in great difficulty and asks him to knock his head in front of him, the Viscount is still willing to enlarge his family temporarily.


    Compared with the previous aristocracy, which did not get any return even if you begged him, viscount Ruichi is very excellent.


    However, compared with other nobles, the Viscount is not bad, but if he is really allowed to act as the mayor of Pelican City, everyone can''t help feeling a layer of cold hair in their hearts.


    How to put it?


    Viscount Ruichi may have been very attentive in running his family business, but I''m afraid everyone present can''t imagine what it would be like to let the Viscount directly participate in the management of Pelican city?


    "Well... Rather than let Viscount Ritchie be our mayor, I think it''s better to let Miss Ariel Garcia, the guild president of mermaid song, be our mayor."


    It was no one else who said this, but Budian, the tailor''s shop owner in the city.


    When other people''s eyes were all focused on the tailor shop owner, and even some people showed a look of "finally say this sentence", the Budian boss smiled a little shyly and continued: "I... I''m just giving an opinion! You think, the reason why our Pelican city has been able to develop and grow up to now, I think the credit of mermaid song is really great? And the credit of mermaid song should be the credit of their president, Ariel Garcia? If Miss Ariel Garcia is really the mayor of Pelican City, I have no opinion anyway! Even I feel that none of us here is better at managing the city than Miss Ariel! "


    With boss Budian''s recommendation, everyone next to him immediately began to nod their heads as if they had been influenced by some kind of influence, and all looked at Ariel there with a kind of eye-catching eyes.


    The mayor of round cheese looked embarrassed, waved his hand and said, "this... How can this work? Don''t you all know that Miss Ariel has a lot of work to do? People want to run this guild, as well as their textile mills and element car factories! "


    "Miss Ariel has to contact the goblins and the blood clan, and communicate with them!"


    "Besides, Miss Ariel is also a member of the royal family of our blue bay empire! Miss Ariel is not only a noble, but also the lover of our second prince! "


    "Miss Ariel has so much work, so busy, how can we pile all the work of running Pelican city on her head? Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    Looking at the sad look of cheese, George peanut Tun, sitting next to him, put on a smiling expression and muttered softly, "this fat man is really involved in acting."


    Eddie slowly shook his head, his face still looked very serious, and whispered, "don''t talk, let them continue to perform."


    George snorted and stopped talking


    "I say Mr. cheese, although we all know that President Ariel has heavy responsibilities and heavy workload. But you see, in addition to President Ariel, who else can take the responsibility of mayor of Pelican city? Can you name a more suitable person? "


    Now it''s not Budian, but polyester from the blacksmith''s shop.


    Since polyester began to talk, whisky, as a carpenter, naturally said, "yes! That makes sense. I also think that since we have to let a capable person act as the mayor of Pelican City, there is really no one more capable than Ariel! "


    "Although there are a lot of things in Pelican city and the work is busy, I think if President Ariel acts as mayor, I am willing to deal with them and cooperate together!"


    "Besides, as a mayor, there is no need to do everything personally to solve the work in the city? Just decide the general direction and arrange it for everyone to do, right? At this point, I think President Ariel is really suitable! "


    With the help of these people, those citizens who were still skeptical and hesitant heard it


    They nodded one after another and began to turn their eyes to Ariel over there, mixed with many things like "it seems that''s right" and "I think President Ariel should be the mayor of Pelican city!"¡° It''s great! " Words like that.


    Looking at such a noisy atmosphere on the field, Yuan cheese over there finally looked distressed.


    He stamped his feet, turned around with a embarrassed expression, walked slowly to Ariel over there, and said, "well, Ariel, president. You see, this is really... Alas... I really don''t want to do this... Your guild is really busy! But... But look at this now... Alas... I''m really sorry... "


    Ariel also frowned slightly.


    She got up slowly, walked to the center of the podium, looked at so many citizens below, frowned again, and said, "the work of mermaid song is really busy at ordinary times. Many times I am too busy to even sleep."


    "But this is also the development period of my work. As long as it is stable next, the mermaid song should be much easier."


    "I just didn''t think that anyone would recommend me as mayor at the beginning. Being mayor needs to bear great responsibilities and work for the welfare of the whole Pelican city."


    "I always think that if I am allowed to handle such things, I am really worried. I''m afraid I''m not good enough and I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectations! But if you really insist that I take this responsibility, then as the president of mermaid song, Ariel Garcia takes a solemn oath here! "


    "Since it is a burden on my shoulder, I will try my best to pick it up! So if you really think I have no problem being mayor, then I will try my best! Please rest assured! "


    With Ariel''s words, most citizens here nodded one after another.


    After all, from the perspective of daily perception, they usually have more frequent contact with Mermaid songs. He also had contact with the guild president who was beautiful, elegant and helpful.


    Rather than having an ugly mayor on your head, it would be better to let this beautiful young blonde be your mayor.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion... President Ariel Garcia! As the former mayor of Pelican City, I warmly congratulate you on becoming the next mayor of Pelican city! Please don''t mind the trouble of our city, shoulder the responsibility of our city and contribute to the prosperity and growth of our city in the future! Thank you! "


    After everyone had no opinion, the cheese opened its mouth and shouted out the line that seemed to have been prepared long ago.


    At this moment, the citizens below also turned their attention to the beautiful girl. Looking at her face, although it seems a little haggard and petite, it can bring people infinite confidence. Everyone is relieved even if they still have a little tangle just now.


    "Mayor Garcia! Mr. Mayor Garcia! "


    "Mr. Mayor Garcia! Mr. Mayor Garcia! "


    "Wow! Mr. Mayor Garcia! "


    The crowd began to applaud and then cheered. These people looked at the new mayor with excitement. Some even stood up and applauded, showing absolute respect and worship.


    Looking at all this in front of her, Ariel stretched out her hand and pressed it slightly to calm the cheers.


    She nodded gently and said slowly, "since I have become the mayor, I will take the responsibility of the mayor. We will continue to carry out various municipal work. But before that, I still want to say that it is absolutely impossible to satisfy everyone with my strength alone or the strength of our mermaid song guild alone. So I need some assistants. First of all, I want to thank Mr. cheese. "


    Ariel turned her head and faced the cheese. The former mayor now turns around with a look of expectation, and his body is even slightly straight.


    "Mr. cheese, no one can erase your contribution to Pelican city. At the same time, I am now the new mayor, so I still have a lot of work to be familiar with. Therefore, I hope to hire you as an administrative officer of our new genuine Pelican city to help me put forward my opinions on the development of Pelican city. Would you like to? "


    After waiting for a long time, the fat cake shop owner seems to have been waiting for this moment.


    Now after hearing Ariel finally say what he cares about, the whole person of round cheese immediately felt a sigh of relief. He exhaled and then said, "President... No, mayor! It will be my great honor to get your invitation! Please rest assured that I will try my best to help you and work hard for Pelican city! "

 Chapter 1236

    Soothe the cheese, and Ariel has a smile on her face.


    At the same time, her clenched fist was finally sent at this moment.


    Is it easy to be mayor?


    It''s not easy.


    Especially in this kind of official publicity, Ariel''s biggest worry is that there is something messy on the scene to disturb the whole handover ceremony.


    For the newly appointed mayor Ariel Garcia, if the official announcement scene is not peaceful enough, the handover between the former and the current is not smooth enough, or even there is any dispute, it may lead to great problems in his own policy in the future.


    The most important thing is the psychological acceptance of those who still have opinions about their "women" more or less, and those who still want to work under the command of round cheese.


    Now, I peacefully took over the position of mayor of Pelican city from the hand of round cheese. And in front of so many people, he personally promised that round cheese could continue to participate in municipal work. In this way, the staff of the original Pelican city must feel better. They don''t think there will be any drastic changes. Therefore, their dissatisfaction or hostility to their new mayor has been minimized.


    As for the future... That is, it has been reversed bit by bit in the process of future work.


    "Congratulations, Miss Ariel Garcia. As a woman, can you be the mayor of Pelican city for the first time in the whole golden continent? For such an unprecedented and I''m afraid there will be no future, please allow me to offer my most heartfelt wishes to you here. "


    In the crowd''s cheers, suddenly, a voice came in.


    The smile on Ariel''s face suddenly solidified at this moment. She slowly put away her smile and adjusted her breathing. Then, she turned her head in the most ordinary way with a faint smile, smiled again at the speaker and said, "thank you for your congratulations, Mr. Eddie invincible. Excuse me, do you represent the magic association? Or on your own? "


    Eddie still sat in his seat, clapped slowly with a casual attitude, smiled and said, "is this important? What''s important is that when an old friend congratulated you, you came to ask me for my identity at the first time? This is a little too sad. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the whole square shut up.


    They silently looked at the magician and the girl who had just become the mayor, with a look of confusion and worry in their eyes.


    Around the rostrum, the members of mermaid song also tightened their weapons at any time. Similarly, the magicians of the association and the Knights of the holy see are now fully armed. They don''t even wear the last smile on their faces. They all press the sword blade and magic wand nervously.


    Such an atmosphere makes this gloomy weather, which already seems a little solemn, even more suffocating. Some people even cover their mouths for fear that if their breathing voice is a little louder, it will lead to some terrible punishment!


    Then


    "Hahaha, well... Thank you, Mr. Eddie. It''s my treat this evening. Would you like to honor me? Of course, there''s the knight George peanut Tun over there. Without your support, our city would not have developed so well. "


    The smile on Ariel''s face seemed to ease the killing atmosphere at the scene a little.


    At the same time, her hands pressed slightly behind her, indicating that the members of her guild should not be too nervous.


    Seeing this, Brad and cream slowly put down their weapons. Such a move also relieved the magicians and knights opposite, and put down all their weapons.


    "Mr. Mayor Garcia..."


    After such a volatile atmosphere finally disintegrated, Eddie over there rubbed her wrist a little and said something.


    "You''d better call me Ariel, or change the suffix from President to mayor. Hearing you call me by my last name, doesn''t it seem that we are too divided? "


    With her hands on her back, Ariel took two steps towards Eddie over there like a leading girl.


    Seeing Ariel''s smiling face now, Eddie suddenly lost her mind. But he soon adjusted his mind, slowly breathed out, turned his head, stopped looking at the girl''s face and said, "Mayor Ariel, since you are the mayor, I think there are some things I need to inform you. And I think these things should be the first thing to be solved in Pelican city. "


    Seeing that Eddie no longer looked at her face, Ariel was slightly disappointed. But soon, she shifted her goal to George over there. With the most gentle, kind and innocent smile, she smiled at the paladin and said, "please say, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing Ariel smiling at him, George over there immediately flashed the saying about the "enchanted witch" in his mind, immediately raised his hands to cover his ears and closed his eyes.


    Eddie said at this time: "it''s actually very simple. Pelican city was attacked before. But now, the whole Pelican city has not been liberated from this pain. I want to know, how does president Ariel want to deal with this attack next? What do you want to do with the ruins? "


    The whole Pelican city... No, or it should be said, including Pelican City, and even some surrounding towns, have an anxiety about this question, but they don''t know how to ask.


    Pelican city is undoubtedly an important city in the border province, but the entrance of the city is a large area of ruins, which is not a good thing.


    In the previous time, these ruins have indeed been gradually cleaned up. However, due to the lack of funds in time, the melee is slow on the whole. It can only be said that try to clear a spacious road so that the element car and those who come to do business can pass smoothly.


    As for tourism, there is no need to think about this at all. After all, no one wants to travel to a city where the door is in ruins.


    For this problem, Ariel still had a smile on her face without the slightest consternation.


    This kind of coping performance surprised Eddie a little. After thinking about it, he glanced at the beautiful smiling face again, didn''t look at her again, and said, "also, it''s the pension. With so many casualties in Pelican City, it was a disaster. We need to try our best to comfort the victims of family and friends. They are innocent. "


    "It''s only about a month after the bandit incident, but they haven''t been properly dealt with. At the same time, the robbers are still alive and kicking around in the warehouse. They look as if they are all right. Ordinary people may not have the courage, but here, I want to ask you instead of the magic association. "


    "What are you going to do with these victims? How are you going to appease the families of the victims? I''ll ask instead of everyone today. Please don''t mind. "


    With that, Eddie could turn her head and look directly into Ariel''s eyes over there.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that he had occupied the commanding heights to some extent, so now he could calmly look at the girl in front. He just kept his vigilance for the legendary "Charm Magic", but he was not much afraid.


    After these words, the citizens who just welcomed the new mayor into office are all quiet now.


    They all looked at the new mayor. It was obvious that these questions were indeed what they were most concerned about. Everyone was waiting for an answer.


    Not far away, flower goblin position. Some flower goblins flew to rose, pointed to the mayor on the stage and said: "(goblins) sister rose, do we want to help?"


    In this regard, the light smile on Rose''s face remained. After a moment of silence, she slowly said: "(goblin language) we can help, but we can''t help forever. Let''s see first. "


    On the other side, with the gloomy sky, it can appear in the blood clan position here. Mashu stretched out his hand and gently pulled his mother''s arm. His eyes showed a little worried emotion.


    "(blood language) don''t worry, little girl."


    Glutinous rice squatted down, gently kissed his daughter''s forehead, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) from now on, she will be our mayor. We have to trust our mayor, do you know? "


    As for those mermaid song members around the podium


    "Cut, that guy, it''s really not so easy to let our president act as mayor."


    Cream snorted and bit her teeth.


    Dak looked at the citizens behind him and said, "anyway, this is also the problem that our president needs to face. Don''t worry, the president will be fine. "


    When everyone was silently watching the girl on the stage, the girl seemed to finally wake up to something, took a deep breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The ruins really need to be taken care of. The victims do need a pension. "


    "Mr. Eddie invincible, since you just said that you came to ask me this question on behalf of the magic association. Then can I talk to you now? "


    Eddie was a little stunned, but then he felt that he had the upper hand?

 Chapter 1238

    "These prisoners will be sentenced by us."


    When Su TA lowered his head and dared not speak, another table quickly grew a citrus tree! These trunks intertwined with each other, and finally formed a very conspicuous orange seat in the center. The judge of the flower goblin is also sitting on the rattan seat now, with a flower goblin''s unique smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "If anyone is not satisfied with our trial, he can. Then you can come to us and argue. But before that, if anyone wants to break the court discipline, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the flower fairy''s hand suddenly threw out. A cane whip was also thrown out with the action of her palm, making a loud noise in the air.


    "Similarly, since I am a judge of this court, it is my job to maintain this order."


    After citrus finished speaking, the one eye on the other side rubbed his hands and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You may think it''s day and you can do something under my hand. But if you really want to try, I promise you, you will regret it. I. determination. "


    Humans always fear power.


    In particular, they fear the power they have personally experienced.


    With the three judges showing their attitude, the audience who had just been noisy now finally calmed down slowly. However, their faces still maintained that skeptical attitude, one by one, all highlighted full mistrust.


    After all, who would treat prisoners so well in this world? They also gave prisoners delicious food and drink, held card games for these prisoners, and talked with them. Even the warden sat and played with the prisoners.


    No matter who sees such a scene, it fully shows that the mermaid song has worn a pair of pants with these prisoners, right?


    Ariel''s eyes swept the audience again. Of course, she also understands the resentment and dissatisfaction of these citizens.


    However, instead of spending time arguing with your mouth, take action to express your sincerity.


    In this world, only action can really change something.


    "Now, our prisoners are in place. Please sit down first. Well, let me talk about my ideas now. "


    Ariel stretched out her hand and flicked her finger towards the bottom of the podium.


    Then, several flower goblins, mainly Buffy, slowly flew up with a scroll and put it in Ariel''s palm.


    "Thank you. Then, let me talk about it now. I want to show you some statistics I have done these days. I believe it will be very useful for you to understand. "


    Ariel opened the scroll in her hand, nodded silently and began to say¡ª¡ª


    "First of all, let''s talk about the clearance of the ruins."


    "During this time, I measured the area of the ruins in detail. The ruins are located at the largest road entrance and exit in the east of our Pelican City, spreading almost one fifth of the city. Most of these buildings have been burned, and only some buildings on the edge have not been completely reduced to ashes, but they can not continue to be used because of damage. They need to be demolished and rebuilt. "


    "In these times, the ruins have been cleaned up, but the speed is not fast enough. Some of these buildings are likely to collapse, so cleaning requires professional people and professional tools and technology. Therefore, I asked a group of craftsmen in Pelican city. They made a series of detailed lists for me. Buffy, go on. "


    As Ariel''s voice fell, Buffy and some flower goblins flew up to the rostrum again with a large piece of cloth and opened it behind Ariel.


    Above, there are many detailed bills and expenses recorded in detail.


    Ariel stretched out her hand, lit the detail written all over the curtain behind her, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The necessary items for cleaning up the cost include the dustpan, trash cans, burying sites, digging the burial grounds, shovel the spades used, the gloves used for the work, the clothes for the body, the three meals a day for the staff, etc. These are all written on the curtain behind me. Then there is the cost of reconstruction. Continue. "


    The flower demon spirits transported the last large curtain again and opened it, including the construction cost of the urban area and the planning part of the urban area.


    Ariel continued without changing her face: "these are the expenses settlement for the urban construction given to me by the carpenters. I asked our hard-working craftsmen about this price list, and they agreed that I would publish them. "


    "Now, please take a look. Because this is a big project, the cost of a single building is only about 70% of that of a single house in the past. In fact, this is the limit of the price I can press. Further down, our craftsmen may want to kill my heart. "


    Ariel raised her hand and held out her thumb to the craftsmen on the sidelines, including whisky and polyester, to express her thanks. Those craftsmen were as excited as ordinary citizens, but now they have been publicly praised. Their faces can''t help showing a little proud and proud expression.


    "You can have a look at the price list on this form. If you feel that any place charges too much, you can put it forward. If you don''t want to make friends with your craftsmen now, you can also come to me quietly later. If you can help me continue to kill the price, I will thank you very much. "


    Ariel''s tone was very relaxed, but after this relaxation, few people could see the fatigue on her face.


    However, such a sense of fatigue did pay off. Because she is very confident, after this quotation comes out, I''m afraid no one in the whole Pelican city will have an opinion. And no opinion is what Ariel needs to achieve most.


    "In general, it takes a total of 3762 gold coins to rebuild the ruins of the whole Pelican city. I''m grateful to the craftsmen for helping me eliminate the remaining balance, so on the whole, it only needs 3760 gold coins from cleaning the ruins to reconstruction. "


    "Then, let''s look at the pension."


    Ariel waited until the people present saw the two quotations clearly and asked the flower demon spirits to put them away. Then she asked the flower demon spirits to lift up the other two curtains and open them.


    "During this period, I visited every family member of the deceased and asked about the economic income and property status of each family member. After that, I sorted out a form here. Now, please open it. "


    With Ariel''s instructions, the two screens opened, and rows of money figures were published in front of everyone again.


    But this time, no one''s name was written on the curtain. Instead, there are various numerical codes.


    "In order to avoid any trouble, I didn''t write down the names of every dead person. But I believe that the families of the dead should be here. I also told you that your number alone should also be able to see the amount of pension you can get. "


    Here, Ariel paused for a moment again. She didn''t go on until the citizens'' discussion calmed down a little¡ª¡ª


    "I know that there may be many people here who are not satisfied with such a pension, and I hope to be as fair as possible. As you can see, the price of the pension that everyone can get is the same. If the dead is a pillar, I will give more. If the family has old and young disabilities to support, I will give more as appropriate, but in general, a person is about 70 gold coins. "


    George, who was sitting next to him, nudged Eddie with his elbow and said, "what does this woman want? If all the money is figured out, does it mean she doesn''t have to pay back? "


    Eddie snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s keep watching. Don''t forget, we have a big gift for her behind us. "


    The two men nodded to each other, smiled and stopped talking.


    However, their calm did not last for more than a minute, and they were completely surprised by Ariel''s next move.


    "Have you finished reading it? If you have finished reading, now I want to publish the bill details of phase III. This bill detail is the overall financial revenue statement of Pelican city from the end of last year''s tax year to last month. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the masses as citizens did not seem to be aware of any problem, and they all continued to look at it one by one.


    However, the round cheese, once the manager of Pelican City, as well as the staff of the municipal government, several older representatives of the chamber of Commerce in the city, and even members of the association and the holy see over there, all lost their chin in an instant!


    "Yes... Mayor! Mayor Ariel! You... What did you say? What are you doing?! "


    Round cheese didn''t seem to be able to adapt well to his identity change for a while. He quickly reached forward and stretched out his hand, with panic written on his face.


    In this regard, Ariel smiled and said, "please sit down and watch.". Come on! Open the bill report! "


    Without waiting for those shocked people to fully recover, the flower demon spirits have flocked to the pelican city''s financial list and spread it out in front of everyone in such an exposed way!


    It seems that in order to cooperate with the development of this financial statement, bursts of heavy thunder suddenly sounded in this originally gloomy sky, frightening people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1239

    The financial statements... There are numerous records on them. All kinds of income and expenditure are listed clearly now.


    However, for people who have read books like Ariel, such a professional bookkeeping method does seem very clear. However, after such a dense bill is seen in the eyes of ordinary citizens, it is some uninteresting numbers and symbols. Some people may have squinted at a few lines with interest at the beginning, but soon lost interest and turned away.


    Just


    "That... Woman!"


    Eddie, sitting in the seat, with her hands clenched with fists, has hung up from the seat. Now, not only were sparks between his fingers, but even sparks began to float slowly in the middle of his hair.


    "That... Asshole woman!"


    Seeing Eddie trying to suppress his anger, George raised his hand and pressed his shoulder and said, "calm down! Calm down, brother! You can''t lose your square inch. You must calm down! "


    The angry Eddie twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but after all, he managed to endure the anger and disappointment in his heart and sat in his own chair silently.


    Seeing that Eddie finally put up with it now, George finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, looked at the woman on the podium, sneered and said, "this woman really has a hand? She had the courage to do such a thing! "


    "I have to say that the president''s skill is really excellent."


    On the other side, looking at the huge detailed financial list of Pelican city on the stage, Margo put her hands on her chest, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "But it''s also the president. If someone else did this, I''m afraid they would be directly hacked to death before they did it. "


    Cocoa also shook her fingers, smiled and said, "the president''s sister is powerful ~ ~ ~! Hee hee, I knew that the president''s sister is the most powerful! "


    These two people are so familiar now that they seem to understand everything, which makes Tesla standing next to him look a little depressed.


    The assembler glanced at the bills and asked, "well... What does that mean? Why does it look great to publish the bill of Pelican city? "


    Cocoa smiled, looked like an old God, smiled and said, "the most important thing is not that this practice is very powerful, but that this practice can never be accepted by others."


    Tesla frowned: "why?"


    Margo covered her mouth, smiled gently and said, "our dear assembler, I ask you, if you become the mayor of a city, you know all about how much money the city earns and uses every year, but others don''t know all these things. In this case, if you want to get rich, is there any way? "


    Tesla was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "if you get rich... Do you take money from the city''s financial treasury?"


    Margo clapped her hand and said with a smile, "Cong ~ ~ ~ Ming."


    Cocoa continued, "it''s not just taking money! In addition, it''s easy to use the government''s financial treasury to launder money ~ ~ ~ do some illegal businesses ~ ~ ~ even use the city''s money to resell all kinds of materials, leave the profits to yourself, return the money to the government, and earn the price difference for no reason! "


    Margo: "and what does it mean for our president to announce the government''s revenue for the previous year?"


    Tesla: "means... Means... Does it mean that since the mayor of Pelican city can announce the finance, why don''t other city mayors announce the finance together?"


    Coco: "Ding Dong ~ ~ ~! Congratulations, you''re right! "


    Margo raised her head, looked at the girl standing on the podium with a little seriousness on her face, but with endless light in her eyes, and said with admiration: "our Pelican City announces the finance. In this way, all citizens can know how much money the city under our president has made and used. Ordinary people may think this information doesn''t matter, but there will always be curious people to help us continue to calculate an account. When they find that their account is similar to the price we announced, they will agree with our mayor. "


    Coco: "but on the contrary ~ ~ ~ if the managers of other cities refuse to disclose their city''s income, it means that there must be some fishiness in it! Our president''s current practice is tantamount to opening an eye for all ordinary people and letting everyone know that there can still be such things to do in this world! But we human beings ~ ~ ~ as long as we know that some things can be done, it''s not so easy for ordinary people not to do that ~ ~ ~ "


    After hearing this, Tesla also showed an expression of enlightenment. He nodded gently and said, "I see... The president thought so! Well, if the finance is announced, it means forcing other leaders around to announce the finance... But once the finance is announced, the leaders of those cities will be exposed to make use of the city''s finance to enrich themselves! In the future, it will not be so easy for them to incite ordinary farmers to come to us for trouble! "


    Margo nodded gently: "but it''s not just that. Once the finance needs to be announced, it''s not so easy for the lords who think the city''s money is their own money to reach into the pockets of the (harmonious) common people. Of course, this kind of thing is only the beginning. There will certainly be many repetitions in it. We need to be prepared to continue to deal with it. "


    Tesla''s eyes also showed a little color of worship. He nodded silently and continued to look at the financial statements.


    However, when he looked at all the finances of Pelican city so far with interest, a member of mermaid song had an involuntary twitch on his face.


    "President..."


    Cream''s hands clenched silently, pinched the edge of his pants, and his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Brad next to him began to tremble when he saw cream, and asked with some concern.


    Cream shook his head, smiled at Brad and said, "it''s all right, it''s just a little cold. I shivered."


    "Is it cold?" Brad looked up at the sky now thundering and said, "it''s really cooler today than the previous two days. It''s cloudy. But... Is it cold? I''m sweating behind the heat now. I just hope the rain can come down as soon as possible so that I can cool down. "


    Cream smiled and perfunctory. When Brad saw that the cream had no idea, he naturally turned his head and looked at Ariel on the stage, not paying attention to the cream.


    So... Is this cold because it''s cloudy today?


    Of course not.


    Cream is very clear that he feels chilly behind him now because of other reasons.


    Announcing the finance of Pelican City, everyone feels that it seems to want to influence the Lords of other cities to announce the finance to the ordinary people, so that those lords can no longer use the asymmetry of information to target Pelican city.


    But


    But!


    If this kind of thing continues... What will happen?


    If this attitude continues, later, the people are not satisfied with letting the Lords announce their financial revenue, or even asking the great nobles... The earls and dukes! Even... What would happen if the royal family were asked to disclose their revenue?


    Like Brad next to him, this big fool has always had the greatest imagination for the royal family, that is, the prince inside can use a gold hoe to hoe the ground.


    But once even a fool like Brad can understand the real income and consumption of the royal family, what will the hearts of the common people think?


    Will the nobles... The royal family allow the president of mermaid song, the mayor of Pelican City, to announce the financial revenue of a region so willfully?


    The more you think about it, the more cold sweat in the palm of cream.


    But as Ariel on the stage, she didn''t notice the assassin holding the prisoners, but continued¡ª¡ª


    "As you can see, this is our budget table. It records all expenses and income in detail. I''ve sorted them out and written them here. This is what I sorted out by using the data of Pelican city. If anyone thinks there is something wrong in this, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me. If you are right, I will revise it. However, what I want you to see is not these huge calculation processes, but the results here. "


    Ariel went to the edge of the curtain, held out her hand, patted the last "balance" and said¡ª¡ª


    "By the end of June last month, the total debt of Pelican city was 1302 gold coins. At the same time, because our city has been expanding in the past period of time, there are many places to use money, so the balance of our book is 829 gold coins. "


    "In other words, with the current economic situation of Pelican City, it is absolutely impossible to support the expenses of cleaning up the ruins of the whole city and paying pensions."


    As the voice fell, Ariel paused and stopped talking.


    Sure enough, about three seconds after her voice stopped, bursts of discussion broke out again from these citizens.


    Everyone thinks that Pelican city has been expanding in the past period of time, as if the whole city has countless money! But now after all the books are taken out, people find that the city, which has been booming, doesn''t have so much money in essence!

 Chapter 1240

    So, what about the ruins? What about the pension?


    Not only those citizens, but even cheese is stunned at such accounts. With his mouth open, he can''t say a word.


    Ariel didn''t pay attention to the irresponsibility of the former mayor. Instead, she waited until the noise reached a climax, stretched out her hand, suppressed the mood of the people, and continued to say, "please calm down and listen to me!"


    "Although the book capital of our city is not much, and coupled with liabilities, it even seems to be on the verge of bankruptcy. But here, as a graduate of the Department of economics of old tengshu college, I tell you that this is the normal logic of the healthy development of a city. "


    "Although we spent a lot of money, it seems that we lost a lot of money. But as you can see, all this money is invested in the infrastructure of Pelican city. Our city''s element lights, roads, markets, squares, urban scale expansion and infrastructure expansion all need money. All the money has become a part of our city. On the surface, they seem to have disappeared, but they have become a part of our Pelican city. They work together secretly for the further development of our city! Therefore, this book is just a paper book. As long as there are no accidents, our city is not only free of problems, but also prosperous! "


    Hearing what Ariel, an old tengshu graduate, said, most of these citizens breathed out again and calmed down.


    But at this moment, Ariel changed her face and continued, "but that''s the problem¡® No accidents''. Unfortunately, Pelican city is now facing an accident. Therefore, although our city is thriving, we really can''t take out such a sum of cash to clean up the ruins and pay pensions in a short time. "


    At this point, Ariel glanced at the prisoners sitting below and looked at them.


    After such a detailed explanation just now, the prisoners began to be gradually attracted by Ariel''s words and listened quietly.


    Seeing how serious they were, Ariel nodded silently and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Unfortunately, Pelican city has no money to do these things. But now that I am the mayor of Pelican City, I must set an example for my citizens! "


    Ariel spread out her hands and shouted with the muffled thunder in the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Pelican city''s finance can''t support it. Our mermaid song can help support it!"


    "I decided to transfer part of the fund of our mermaid song and remit it to the fund account of Pelican city in the form of ''donation''. The money will be used to clean up the ruins of the city and pay pensions. "


    "I hope to do my best and try my best to get Pelican city back on track as soon as possible. Therefore, I also hope to get your support. Let''s work together for the future of Pelican city! "


    WOW¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As Ariel''s voice fell, a burst of warm applause broke out in the crowd.


    Even if people can''t understand the statistics, they can understand that Pelican city has no money, but the president of mermaid song and the current mayor of Pelican city plans to use his own money to help Pelican city.


    For most people here, I''m afraid they''ve never seen so much money to repair Pelican city or pay pensions in their life. Therefore, they can only express their feelings with the most sincere applause and express their gratitude for the arrival of the new mayor.


    "... it''s over."


    In this warm applause, Eddie leaned back in his chair with a dead gray face.


    George looked at him and asked, "why is it over? We can also say that she is corrupt! "


    Eddie looked at George with disgust on her face and said slowly, "people have announced the financial revenue of the city. Where are you going? Besides, do you know what is the most disgusting place? "


    George: what is it


    Eddie: "it was this woman who publicly announced that she would use her own money to repair Pelican city and pay pensions! Hum, because she uses her own money, we have no right to accuse her of why she didn''t repair the house better, and there''s no way to accuse her of reducing the amount of pension. She volunteered to donate money. What else can we do? If we try to embarrass her with this problem again, he will directly say, "how much money do your association and the Holy See intend to donate?", The two of us will die! Don''t even think about it. "


    At this time, George also collapsed in his seat. He put his hands on the handrail, looked at the gloomy sky and said slowly, "Eddie, you say... Did we really choose the wrong industry? Should I... Also read well? "


    Eddie: "hum, old Teng tree? The great thing is not the Department of economics, but this woman. "


    George: "really? In fact, we have always regarded Lao tengshu as a military academy. The people who come out of it are either magicians or generals and soldiers. But now... I really think that if my child wants to enter the old tengshu in the future... It''s not impossible for him to study economics... "


    Eddie: don''t think too much! As I said just now, the problem is this woman, not the Department of economics. Old tengshu''s economics department won''t cultivate such terrible women! In addition, don''t forget that we still have a killer mace that is useless! "


    George raised his hands and said that he would now give in and stop provoking the flame magician who seemed to have some head.


    On the podium, Ariel is explaining in detail how she plans to build the ruins of the whole Pelican city. Of course, she won''t give much money, but it''s enough to restore the facade of the city.


    As for those who lost their homes because of the fire, Ariel arranged them separately in the new city they owned. The citizens suffering from the disaster feel a little nervous about the need to live in a place where vampires live, but this tension is only the beginning. It''s better to have your own house after all than continue to live in tents or other people''s houses outside.


    So far, Ariel simply finished the cleaning. But after that, when everyone thought she would talk about pensions, the new mayor changed the subject¡ª¡ª


    "Now, let''s try the robbers who caused so much trouble this time. Next is the judge''s trial time. As mayor, I''d better step down and wait for the trial to end. "


    Such a sudden change made everyone present a little unprepared. People looked at the new mayor one after another, and their thoughts couldn''t turn around.


    But soon, as the front row of the prisoners got up and stood in front of the small courtroom, people finally recovered, turned their heads and turned their eyes to the other side.


    "So now, the first trial of Pelican city begins. Now I, the citrus of the flower goblin family, is in charge. Do you have any objection to the human prisoners below? "


    Compared with the other two, the flower goblin citrus seems to be a little more lively. She sat on her rattan chair woven from branches, looked at the prisoners below and said.


    Prisoners, look at me, I look at you, and I don''t speak.


    The nearby crisp tower is now recovered. She coughed gently and said slowly, "OK, OK, let''s start the trial now. First, let''s follow the list. Well... Then, in the first row, you stand here first. Next, I''ll read the accusations against you. "


    Perhaps because the bangs were all put down, the crisp tower seemed a little nervous. Her eyes were wandering in Sichuan, and she didn''t have a little energy at all.


    Seeing her like this, the citizens watching around also involuntarily showed dissatisfaction.


    "Well, well, so... Judas, Nicholas, Nelson, Tam, Carnegie, Evan, Toby, Murphy, Herman, tyron. The above ten prisoners. "


    As their names were read, the prisoners got up one by one and slowly came to the rostrum.


    "The above ten people, in this attack on Pelican City, you have committed a very serious crime for your own sake. You brutally killed a total of 13 citizens of Pelican City, with bad means and despicable behavior. According to the law of Pelican City, those who commit robbery and intentional homicide and have a despicable motive should be sentenced to death. Do you have anything to say about this? "


    Maybe it was too easy before that.


    After experiencing the life of playing cards, eating and sleeping all day, these prisoners probably never thought that this final trial would really make such a judgment!


    Obviously, many of the ten prisoners were stupid at once, and some of them softened their legs after recovering. Some people even couldn''t contain their tears and rolled down directly.


    With the voice of Su TA falling, most of these prisoners immediately cried out and knelt in front of the courtroom.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    "Don''t do that, my Lord! I have old and small! Please spare my dog''s life! "


    "Not me! I didn''t do such a terrible thing! I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t kill those people! Others ordered me, all others ordered me! "


    "I''m guilty... But please spare me one more time! Next time I... I will change! Sobbing... I will definitely change my past! "

 Chapter 1241

    In the face of these prisoners begging for mercy, the crisp tower sitting on the stage seemed a little flustered, but the one eye next to it seemed very calm. He looked at the prisoners below and said slowly, "now you know how to beg for mercy. When you all rushed into Pelican city and killed the civilians here, why didn''t you think about their begging for mercy? Didn''t even think about letting them go? Now you know how to cherish your life, but you know the value of life. "


    The citrus on one side looked at the materials placed on the table, frowned and said slowly: "you want to beg for mercy ~ ~ ~ but you killed so many people. Anyway, should you be sentenced to death? Do you need me to read one by one? Who the hell did you kill? Whose blood is on your hands? "


    Seeing these prisoners still crying and trembling below, citrus waved his hand as if he didn''t pay attention to them.


    On the contrary, Su TA, who seemed speechless from the beginning, now slowly breathed out a breath, opened the documents in his hand, took a look, slowly said with joy: "today''s trial is fair. If you feel you have been wronged, you can say it. But next, I will reread the crimes you committed, the people you killed. But if you are irrefutable and the crime is conclusive, you will certainly not escape the death penalty. "


    Next, Su TA began to recite the names written on the paper one by one. She began to read the killing of these robbers when they rushed into Pelican city. All these experiences were sorted out according to the information held by the citizens present at that time and the mermaid song. Each information and confession can be combined with each other. Even after the confession, Su TA took out rows of murder weapons from the evidence custody and put them in front of these people to see if they killed people with these murderous weapons.


    After finishing this, Su TA slowly and the file in his hand, and said, "what else do you want to say now?"


    For these prisoners, their crimes are so serious that they can''t even refute them. Looking at the murder weapons placed in front of them, they all droop their heads, lower their heads and cry all over their faces.


    After simultaneous interpreting, some of these people began to cry, and soon the crying spread like an infection.


    Before long, not only most of the 10 prisoners, but even the prisoners behind them who had not been tried began to cry one by one.


    The sound of crying spread in the square, as if to convey those sad feelings to the hearts of every citizen here.


    But even so, things can''t change in the slightest. After seeing these people again confirm whether they have anything to defend, Su TA reconfirmed that they didn''t mean to speak.


    Then, suta raised the file he had already prepared, opened the first page and opened his mouth


    "Husband! husband?! where are you? Why? Why are you in that place now? "


    But when the crisp tower was ready to recite the final judgment, a voice suddenly came out from the other side and pierced the gloomy square in an instant.


    The voice was too anxious and panic. Because of this sound, everyone''s eyes involuntarily turned and looked in the same direction! It was also at this time that everyone saw the owner of the voice.


    It was a woman of about thirty or forty years old, holding a little boy who looked only five or six years old in her hand.


    The two men were wearing patched coarse clothes, the woman''s face was full of anxiety and panic, and the boy''s face was full of tears, dragged by his mother.


    The mother and daughter seemed to be completely out of touch, trying to separate the crowd here and squeeze in. When they saw the prisoners standing in front of the judgment table with shackles on their hands, the woman''s mood immediately collapsed and the whole person rushed towards the middle of the square where the prisoners were sitting.


    However, her movements were quickly stopped by the dead soldiers in charge of security work.


    "Husband! Woo woo! Husband, what did you do? Sobbing... You haven''t come to us for so long... What are you doing?! "


    The woman''s hand kept reaching out to the ten condemned prisoners, constantly trying to scratch her lover.


    In fact, she is not alone. In just a few seconds, there was another noise outside the square! Then a large group of women, old and young, crowded into the central square and rushed towards the prisoners in tears.


    "Woo woo! Husband! You... Why did you get caught? "


    "What do they want to do to you? What have you done? "


    "No! Is it true that they said they were going to kill you? no My lord... Please, my Lord! I kowtow to you! No matter which adult you are, please let my husband go! Sobbing... "


    For a moment, the whole central square immediately fell into chaos. The cries of women, old people and children poured in, and the prisoners seemed to recognize the women who came to talk, and their emotions began to get excited.


    Now, these prisoners and those women are completely separated by dead soldiers, but those dead soldiers are obviously difficult to resist such an impact without being a killer. Gradually, they are in ruins and will be dispersed.


    Looking at this, Ariel, sitting on the podium, could not help frowning. She thought about it and immediately turned her head and looked at Eddie invincible over there.


    The flame mage now had a very calm expression, even smiled at Ariel and looked like "please deal with it".


    Now that he has put on such an expression, it goes without saying who caused the problem.


    "This is... The court! You... And please... Be quiet! "


    But when Ariel wanted to speak and press the field, the crisp tower over there opened her mouth earlier.


    Although he still seemed a little shy, the paladin now raised the knight''s Tower Shield from behind the judgment seat, pulled out the hammer and knocked heavily on the tower shield.


    Bang!


    The loud voice spread all over the central square and instantly suppressed the noisy voices.


    Whether prisoners, old and weak women and children, their eyes all turned to the courtroom and looked at the woman holding the paladin shield in her hand.


    "Give it all to me... Be quiet! This is the court! I can''t tolerate you here... Noisy! Those who maintain order, please come forward and maintain order! "


    With the order of Su TA, the team composed of workers of mermaid song immediately came forward, together with the dead soldiers to suppress the current chaotic situation and separate the women and prisoners one by one.


    Although these women seem noisy, they still seem weak after facing the organization of mermaid song. They are slowly separated and can no longer rely on their relatives.


    "Judas... Judas! Woo woo... Come back... Don''t you know magic? Come back quickly with your magic...! "


    Just now, the first woman who rushed in pulled her crying child with a runny nose and tears.


    Looking at all this, Su TA couldn''t help biting her lower lip and frowning.


    "Can''t you handle it?"


    At this time, the one eye beside him said with a relaxed face¡ª¡ª


    "Those guys attacked you humans, so according to the agreement, this trial should also be dominated by you humans and presided over by you human judge. But if you really can''t make it, I can help you solve the problem. "


    As he spoke, one eye opened his mouth and exposed the fangs at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing the vampire tusks glittering with cold light under the thunder, Su TA shivered, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I can handle it... Please rest assured."


    Then she breathed out a little, looked at the prisoners in front of her, and said slowly, "those... Family members, please be quiet. This trial will be absolutely fair. We will not let go of a good man or a bad man. "


    "Won''t you let a good man go? My husband is a good man! You... You let him go! I have children... Did you just say you were going to kill him? He has children! You''re going to kill my husband. How can I ignore everything! "


    The woman who claimed to be Judas''s wife now seemed to be on the verge of collapse. She kept trying to push the bodies of the blockers, trying to rush in. But no matter how she pushed, she couldn''t cross the wall. After having no way, the woman suddenly put her son in her arms into the crack and pushed him into the square where the prisoners were located.


    "Go! Go find your father! They want your father! Hurry up! "


    "Woo woo... Dad! Dad! Sobbing... "


    Crying, the little boy ran to Judas over there.


    Looking at the little boy''s heartbroken expression, the blocking personnel on both sides were soft hearted for a time and didn''t reach out to hold him.


    Soon, the little boy ran directly to Judas over there, hugged the man, rubbed his thighs and cried.

 Chapter 1242

    Chapter 142


    "Son... Good son..."


    Judas''s expression has been stubborn since just now.


    Even at the moment when he was sentenced to death, his eyes flashed with amazement, but he didn''t cry.


    But now, when he was holding his son, his strong face could no longer be stretched, his tears flowed down, squatted down and hugged his son.


    "You... You demons!"


    Holding his child, Judas seemed to have regained some self-confidence. He raised his head and shouted at the three judges on the bench¡ª¡ª


    "You want to kill me today... You just want to kill me! I can''t escape today... But if you want to make me surrender by such means, I will never surrender! "


    "You demons... You bastards who robbed our money, robbed our land, ruined our lives, took everything from us, let our wives and children eat every meal, and starve every day! Aren''t you trying to kill me? Good! If you want to kill, come and kill! "


    "But... But! Even if I die, I will go to the God of light and cry to the great God! Tell me my grievances! "


    "Do you think you''ll be finished by killing me? I tell you, it''s never over! "


    Judas put one hand around his son, extended the other hand, and slowly swept through all the judges on the bench. Finally, he moved to the rostrum, steadily pointed to Ariel, bit his teeth, and the green veins on his forehead burst out, shouting¡ª¡ª


    "If you kill me, there will be thousands more! Even if I die, more people will be taken away from their lives because of your malice. There will never be a few people who want to kill you! In the future, there will be more people... More and more people will attack you! Until the city of sin is crushed to pieces! Kill all of you! Until that moment! Devil!!! "


    With the roar of Judas, the women on the other side knelt down crying. Her hands covered her face and sobbed bitterly, "stop... Honey... Please... Stop... Sobbing..."


    Cries of pain and curses, mixed with those uneasy emotions, floated on the whole trial square.


    The citizens watched the prisoner''s vicious curse and the women''s tears. Some citizens who didn''t lose their relatives or houses in this battle can''t help feeling sorry when they see this scene. They look up at Ariel and the judges over there and vaguely feel that if they really kill these robbers in this way, it may be too cruel


    Ariel thought about the current conflict in her heart, exhaled and was ready to stand up.


    But when she was just ready to get up, she saw the judgment seat over there and the face of Su TA.


    Although the chief justice now looked a little pale, the whole man looked a little trembling.


    However, it was clear that her hand holding the paladin shield did not doubt it. Her eyes were still firm, her teeth clenched slightly, and she seemed ready.


    Seeing this, Ariel thought, and the action she was going to get up was to sit down again.


    "Hello! Don''t you want to sentence us to death?! Then come on! Kill me! Come on! "


    With Judas taking the lead, the nine prisoners sentenced to death nearby seemed to have gained courage one by one. They turned around and looked at their relatives. They couldn''t help wiping tears and snot, and shouted out together¡ª¡ª


    "We disagree! We disagree! "


    "Why kill us? It''s right for you to make us desperate, and it''s wrong for us to resist! "


    "You robbed us of our work! Want to starve us to death! Our relatives and friends even died because of you! "


    "Don''t pretend to judge us. You don''t deserve it! You are not qualified! "


    "We want to see the Lord! We want to see our Lord!!! "


    In the face of this noisy scene again, citrus seemed a little impatient. She waved one hand and the cane whip had taken shape.


    But the next moment, the deafening sound burst from her ear again!


    Citrus quickly covered her ears, didn''t look over her head, looked at the human woman holding the tower shield, and said: "(goblin language) can you be quiet?! It''s so noisy! "


    After the voice below was suppressed by the sound of his shield, Su TA put down his shield, slowly breathed out a breath, stretched out his hand, slightly rubbed the balance badge on his chest, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Judas, there are others. You refuse to accept that you have been sentenced to death, and then you still feel that you have done nothing wrong. We sentenced you to death because we want to have an open and reasonable reason to kill you, don''t we? "


    Judas hugged his son tightly and his eyes were red¡° Isn''t it? "


    Su TA breathed out again and said, "you said, I robbed your job. So what''s your job? "


    Judas: "hum! ask while knowing the answer! I''m a coachman! After your element car came out, I couldn''t drive it! You didn''t rob me of my job. How did I lose my job? "


    For the man''s aggressiveness, Su TA breathed out again and said, "so, who bought the element car?"


    Judas: "how do I know who bought it? Since you had that old car, the lords who usually need to hire carriages in our town don''t want my carriage anymore! I''m not the only one in this situation! "


    Hearing this, Su TA suddenly tilted his body forward, opened his eyes and said, "then why can those masters who can afford a carriage change into an element car? Where did their money come from? Did you give it to them? "


    Judas was stunned. Then he seemed to be alert and shouted, "I don''t want to talk to you! You people who sing Mermaid songs like to say some fallacies! "


    However, Su TA shook his head and said solemnly, "you know whether it''s unreasonable or not. Tell me, how much does it cost to take your carriage at a time? It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I''ve been in a carriage, and I know the general price. "


    The man still hugged his child and his eyes seemed to blow out anger.


    "But the price of an element car is no less than 100 gold coins. Those masters who usually do your carriage and only need to pay a few copper coins, why can they buy an element car so generously after the element car comes out? "


    "Where did their money come from? You know what? "


    "Enough! Your mermaid song... Enough! " Judas shook his head hard and shouted, "you want to say those perverse reasons again, don''t you? Those noble lords are no better than us, but they can afford to take a car! And I have worked hard for half my life. Once something happens, my job will be lost! You''re trying to say that, aren''t you? Woo woo... That''s what you want to say! "


    A man''s roar, in addition to anger, there is helplessness and sadness.


    The middle-aged man, who had just appeared very stubborn, now wiped his eyes involuntarily and roared again with a cry¡ª¡ª


    "Those noble lords just can''t do anything! But they are rich! Woo woo... They have money, so what can we do? You rich people are the same! No matter what it is, we ordinary people can be blamed! No matter what happens, the problem is our common people... What''s good is that you noble leaders are good! Woo woo... That''s what you want to say, isn''t it! Children, don''t be afraid... Children, don''t be afraid... Dad is here... Dad won''t die so easily... Dad will be fine... Wuwuwuwuwu... "


    Watching the man''s gradual collapse, Ariel couldn''t help rubbing her wrist and sighed gently.


    Obviously, in the past period of imprisonment, the cream began to have an effect on their speech.


    They have begun to think about why nobles can have so much money, why they are so poor, and why they have come to this point


    All this is beginning to work.


    On the bench, Su TA nodded silently and continued, "it seems that you know very well. No mistake. Why are your aristocrats so rich? Why are you so poor? Why can those noble lords easily change into a car, and once you don''t have the income of those coins, you will starve all day? "


    "Why did your noble lords ask you all to trouble Pelican city when you lost your job, lost your land and couldn''t sell your goods? Why do they want you to think that everything is a problem of Pelican city? As long as Pelican city is solved, all problems will be solved? "


    Su TA paused a little and said¡ª¡ª


    "Even if the element car can really make you lose your job, even if the clothes made by Pelican city can really occupy the clothes export of your town. Even so, wouldn''t it be good for your city and your town to start building element cars and textile factories like us? "


    "But your city doesn''t do that. In other words, even if you did, you were not able to work in those factories. "


    The judge raised his head, slowly glanced at all the prisoners below and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Then why? If everything is poor as you feel, why don''t your mayors, mayors and lords come with you to trouble Pelican city? "

 Chapter 1243

    "Running a factory requires effort. It can even be said that it needs to pay a lot of energy and make a lot of efforts! "


    "If you open a textile factory without sufficient preparation, you may lose money. In such a state, none of your nobles and lords came with you. Does that mean they don''t care about the life and death of you at all? Or do they want to make enough money from the beginning, regardless of your life? "


    Many people think that running a guild may be easy.


    It can even be said that as a boss, just sit behind the counter every day and wait for the business to come. After that, a lot of money will come in. You don''t have to worry about anything and don''t have to think about anything.


    It''s just that this idea doesn''t work in Pelican city.


    In the development stage of the city, everyone here is very busy, and everyone is eager to do something for the development of the city.


    In this case, the president of mermaid song, the girl, can be said to appear in front of those citizens every day. Everyone can see her busy, see her looking forward and backward for these things, and even sleep restlessly.


    So in this case, no one will feel how easy it is to be a president. Not to mention being a mayor.


    Facing the question of Su TA, the prisoners all lowered their heads silently and dared not pit again.


    The reason is very simple, because even if they were imprisoned before, mermaid song has a lot of time to arrange meals, chat with them and arrange their activities every day. The wardens are not just watching them here, but also participating in their daily life. Easy to say? This is simply impossible.


    Therefore, when the paladin judge asked such a question, even the ten prisoners over there could not help lowering their heads and dared not speak any more.


    "Your... You mean... Are we completely... Cheated?"


    After a long time, Judas raised his head again. There was a look of amazement and uneasiness in his eyes, which was no longer as stubborn as before.


    After a short pause, the crisp tower said again, "then can you tell me why Pelican city can gradually develop and expand under the leadership of our mayor. But your cities, your villages and towns, are becoming more and more depressed? Why did you lose your job? And why? "


    He lowered his head. After thinking for a moment again, Judas finally clenched his teeth and replied, "I... I don''t know... I don''t know anything... I just know I don''t have a job..."


    "That''s because your Lord is too lazy to do those hard things! They just want to earn a lot of money and harvest your land, your house and your wealth again! In this world, if there are ordinary people who work as hard as you, but still live in great hardship every day, as well as those who don''t do anything at ordinary times, but can live very easily and comfortably, and even have guards to protect you so that you dare not attack them, then it must mean that there are some problems in this! "


    "Now think about it carefully. Don''t you think it''s not our guild or Pelican city that you should go to, but the person who tricked you into coming here to smash, loot, burn and do such bad things?!"


    There seemed to be some dignity in the sound of crisp tower.


    She is a paladin and now a judge. Look at the prisoners below, the prisoners she personally sentenced to death. Her face was full of pity, but it did not waver because of pity.


    After all the prisoners below could no longer speak, Su TA slowly took a breath, raised his head, looked at all the prisoners in front, got up and said again¡ª¡ª


    "We believe that each of us should be fair before the God of light."


    "This fairness comes from that we are also born under the blessing of the God of light and will also die under the protection of the God of light. However, in addition to birth and death, our life experiences are very different. Some people live very hard and their daily life is like despair. But some people live so wantonly and freely that money and wealth are readily available. "


    "Obviously, the God of light does not care for fairness other than birth and death. However, the God of light has not given us justice, so we should take the initiative to get it. "


    "Just as the president of our guild, now the mayor of Pelican City, Ariel Garcia, said, each of us should be equal. Among us, regardless of men, women, old and young, nobles or slaves, each of us came equally fairly, but died equally fairly. Therefore, we should pay attention to fairness and equality in our life. "


    "If someone wants to use their power to oppress your equality and seize your wealth, land and family, you should rise up against those people. Instead of waving your weapons at other innocent people! "


    As the voice of Su tower fell, the prisoners and the citizens nearby remained silent again.


    Ariel in the distance looked at all this, nodded silently, and her face was full of smiles. She looked back at Eddie and George, who looked a little ugly.


    Well... It''s normal, but you should be on guard to avoid these two guys from using any crooked ideas.


    Back at the trial site, the prisoners looked at me and I looked at you. Their faces showed embarrassment and a little regret.


    After a moment of silence, one of the prisoners who had just been sentenced to death suddenly raised his head and shouted, "judge! Your honor! I... we know we''re wrong! We were cheated by others before... We were cheated by those lords! "


    When someone starts talking, others naturally start begging for mercy¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, yes! We all know we''re wrong! We shouldn''t have done that! "


    "After listening to your words, judge, I finally understand that Pelican city is not my enemy! We... We really know we''re wrong! "


    "Please, your honor! We are willing to make up for our mistakes! Please... Let us live! We are willing to... We are willing to make efforts to compensate! We are willing to work here! Please... Please! "


    To stimulate people''s desire for survival, this thing is actually very simple.


    As long as you give them a little hope when the other party is in despair, they will wake up from their original pursuit of death and begin to want to move forward in the direction of life.


    In the past prisoner days, these prisoners did not worry about food and drink every day, played games and lived a comfortable life. Some people even gained weight because of this.


    After enjoying such a life without freedom but without worry about food and clothing, facing the prospect of being executed, individuals will want to survive.


    With the voices of these prisoners begging for mercy one after another, the families who were intercepted behind were also excited one by one.


    Finally, Judas''s wife knelt down to the judgment seat outside the human wall while crying. Simultaneous interpreting her kneeling, she immediately felt like an infection. All the other women around her were crying and kneeling down, kowtow toward the direction of the trial.


    "Please, sir, there are a lot of people! Let my husband go! Sobbing... "


    "Bypass my son! I''ll teach him a hard lesson... I''ll let him work for Pelican city all his life! "


    "Don''t kill my husband! Sobbing... Please... Please... "


    Facing the begging voice outside, the citrus and one eye on the bench looked at each other, and then both turned their eyes to the crisp tower next to them.


    It was at this time that Judas, who was below, put his arms around his child''s head, bit his teeth and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Your honor! We... I know it''s wrong! I was so stupid... I didn''t even know that I was used as a sword! I did something wrong... I shouldn''t attack Pelican City, let alone mermaid song! "


    "So... So please! Please the mayor of Pelican city! "


    With a plop, Judas turned his head, knelt directly in the direction of Ariel over there, and began to kowtow vigorously.


    With the knock, his son also cried and knelt down, and kowtowed in the same direction as Ariel¡ª¡ª


    "Please let me go! I have children to support... I have a wife to support! I... I know a little magic, a little gadget! I can stay and work... As long as I don''t die, I can do anything! Please! Mr Mayor! Your honor! Please... Please spare me this time! Please!!! "


    If someone takes the lead in kowtowing, then naturally someone begins to follow suit.


    The other nine dead prisoners are now kneeling down, one head to Ariel and the other to Su tower. They began to kowtow, and the families of the dead prisoners behind them also began to kowtow. In an instant, there was a large kowtow in the whole square. Even those citizens who originally wanted to mobilize people to watch the trial of prisoners can''t help but start to move.


    Just


    Ariel did not say anything about the prisoners'' kowtow for mercy.


    She just looked at these people silently without saying a word.


    The mayor''s silence naturally represents a certain meaning. Seeing this, the crisp tower on the judgment seat took a slow breath, raised the tower shield in his hand and knocked again with a nail hammer.


    Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    She was not very heavy, so her voice seemed very steady and not noisy.


    The kowtow people raised their heads. When looking at this side, she put down the tower shield in her hand, sorted out her emotions and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Philip''s family is a group of three people who can''t be ordinary."


    "My father is busy with work every day, while my mother is busy with housework at home, and then takes care of her children. The couple have a lovely child. He is only five years old this year. He is only just able to recognize people and shout out his uncles and aunts. "


    "As like as two peas in this family, it is really too common. It can be easily found anywhere in the world to find almost identical families elsewhere," he said. "Three families are very ordinary.


    "I''m afraid the biggest wish of such a family is to work hard and earn some money. Then they can send their children to the school run by mermaid song to have classes, learn a few words and know some knowledge in the world. Then, they may also pray that their children can go to larger cities in the future, do a more decent job and earn more money. "


    "Farmers and workers, I''m afraid that''s what they want."


    "But... Such an ordinary life was completely broken in the most ordinary day."


    Suuta paused for a moment again to observe Judas''s reaction. The prisoner''s hands began to tremble slightly. He hugged his son as if he were afraid of something.


    "On this day, the city where they lived was attacked by robbers. The robbers set fire everywhere in the city, and the fire burned their houses. The three members of the family rushed out of their burning house, but it was a water magician waiting for them. "


    As Su TA''s words were narrated bit by bit, what had just been briefly introduced now seemed to be re current and spread to everyone present¡ª¡ª


    "The water magician used his magic to kill Mr. Philip without hesitation. Is there any hatred between Mr. Philip and the water magician? No, it''s the first time they''ve met in their lives. It''s even possible that when the water magician went down to kill, he didn''t have time to look at Mr. Philip. And Mr. Philip may not have noticed the water magician at all, so the two sides may not even have seen each other once. "


    "In this way, Mr. Philip fell into a pool of blood."


    "Then came Mrs. Philip and their young children."


    "The three members of this family were so worthless that they were killed by these robbers without even knowing anything. They didn''t understand why they died. And I believe that if the water magician who killed the killer met the three members of this family in other places, he would not have any conflict with them. "


    "But even so, the Phillips are all dead."


    "Our president tried to find the relatives of the Philip family, but found that they had just immigrated to the city just two months ago. Here, they don''t have any relatives at all. So even if our president wants to give their pension to their relatives, it is difficult to do so. "


    "Now, as the water magician who personally killed the three members of the family, the robber is waiting for trial here, and even opens his mouth to tell me that you are wrong and want me to spare your life, Judas."


    "Tell me yourself, how can I cleanse the blood feud of the Phillips?"


    "How can I replace the three members of their family who have been unable to speak for a long time, Mr. Philip, who is only an ordinary worker, Mrs. Philip, who is only doing housework and taking care of children at home, and Philip, who is about the same age as your son, or even younger, to replace them, Say to you, ''we forgive you, you don''t have to die''? "


    "From another perspective, if someone kills your wife and your child, and then tells you that he killed the wrong one, I hope I can get your forgiveness. Will you forgive each other? "


    The sound of Su TA is very soft, without the slightest condemnation and fierce tone.


    When telling such a sad story, the unique soft voice of women is like touching the hearts of all the listeners and comforting them silently.


    Judas, at this moment, was pale.


    He stood where he was, like a sculpture.


    His eyes had completely lost their ferocity and stubbornness, and even the last bit of sophistry and desire for survival had been erased.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something. But every time he raised his head and looked at the sad and compassionate eyes of Su TA above, the prisoner''s heart trembled involuntarily.


    The man raised his hands and looked at his white and fat hands raised in these days. He didn''t have to work and even washed them clean


    Looking at his hands, his breathing suddenly began to become short, and the whole person began to tremble slightly.


    Originally kneeling, he seemed to understand something at once. The corners of his mouth suddenly began to twitch, and the corners of his eyes narrowed into a seam. In an instant


    Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    "I... I''m the devil..."


    "So... So much..."


    "I... am the... Devil who... Destroyed others... Destroyed everything..."


    As Judas bowed his head, the death row prisoners beside him looked gray and stopped talking.


    What are they thinking at this moment?


    They were just ordinary farmers, but when their hands began to be stained with the blood of innocent people, when they really began to review their past experiences and taste their actions


    What do their tears represent?


    "No -- -- --!"


    But even so, someone made that heart rending cry at the same time.


    Even though these death row prisoners have realized their mistakes, some people have issued this cry of despair for the grief of life.

 Chapter 1244

    The direction of the voice is still the crowd of family members.


    Similarly, it comes from the mouth of weak women.


    Judas''s wife was already in tears. She still knelt there and refused to get up no matter who pulled it.


    In the face of her husband''s death penalty, the woman''s whole face was about to distort and collapse.


    She constantly stretched out her hand and pulled the walls that blocked her, and tears rolled down unreservedly. With that cry, she suddenly took out a broken knife from her arms and was going to poke at those who stopped her in front of her!


    "Be careful!"


    The crowd next to them immediately began to scream, but their shouting speed was too slow. In the twinkling of an eye, the knife was about to stab into a blocker''s stomach


    Click!


    There was only a slight sound, but the knife stopped abruptly in mid air.


    The woman''s face was still frightened. She raised her head and looked at the dead knight who grabbed her wrist and wore a armor cloak. She looked at the skeleton pupils emitting the light of death and couldn''t speak.


    "Hello! Don''t think you''re women, I''ll relax my vigilance against you! I''ve been staring at you! "


    The dead Knight''s hand slowly raised and lifted the woman.


    Cocoa on the other side took back his wand and hummed.


    "Wife!"


    After hearing his wife''s voice, Judas, who was about to give up in front, quickly turned around and saw that she was held in his hand by a dead knight. He immediately panicked and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Let my wife go! Are you going to kill me? Don''t embarrass my wife! Let her go! "


    For Judah''s cry, the woman who was slowly dragged into the judgment place by the death knight cried loudly: "please! Just kill me if you want! Sobbing... Don''t kill my husband... No matter how heinous my husband is... No matter how heinous he is... But you killed him... I can''t live anymore! Sobbing... "


    "Dad! Mom! Wow... "


    The cries intertwined with each other, and I was a little upset. Sitting on the bench, Su TA frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that you and your wife are really in love. If you are so loving, why don''t you think about the couple killed by your husband? How innocent they are? "


    The woman was dragged to Judas''s side. The death knight released her hand. She immediately came up with her husband and children.


    After feeling her husband''s temperature, the woman turned her head, looked at the crisp tower above with a cry and said, "your honor... Your honor! I know... I already know exactly what my husband did... He''s scum! He killed innocent people! Why can such scum survive? Even now, when I see his face and think of his hand with human life, I''m very disgusted! "


    Judas: "wife..."


    Woman: "but! But your honor! Even if my husband is heinous, even if he deserves his death! But... Then the child will be innocent! "


    The Su tower above was very surprised and said, "from beginning to end, the death penalty I imposed was only on your husband. I have never done anything to your children. What do you mean by that? "


    The woman said with a sad face, "no... if you really kill my husband, you''ll let our mother and son die together!"


    "My husband is not human, but... He is still the economic pillar of our family after all! If he dies, how will our mother and son survive? Your honor! My child is still young... If my husband dies, our mother and son will have problems eating next! Woo woo... Your honor... Please, your honor! "


    "If... If you really want to atone for the victims... Please kill me! My life is worthless... I can''t make much money! Please let my husband go! Let my husband... At least let my husband raise our children! Please... Please! Sobbing... "


    The woman''s cry spread all over the square as before.


    If the crowd may have a little pity for these women''s cries just now, then after hearing these words, people''s hearts are no longer the simple feeling of pity.


    "They... They are so mean! They killed my father, mother and sister... They still want to live! "


    Among the onlookers, there were victims of the disaster after all. Their hearts also contain anger. Even if these women cry now, they still have hatred in their hearts.


    "It''s not that they want to live, but that if the husbands of these women are really dead, their wives and children are also dead."


    Someone nearby frowned and said¡ª¡ª


    "You know, it''s hard for a man to live in this world, right? Our Pelican city is fairly good, next to the hidden lake, so there is no risk of water shortage. But this year''s rainfall is indeed much less. The income of many places in Chengdu has decreased by several percent, and people are about to lose their lives. "


    "For those women, men are the motivation and method for them to live. Without men, what do you think they can rely on to live? Can orphans and widows live happily? "


    "But... But those robbers killed my father, my mother and my sister! I wish I could cut them to pieces! "


    "I know, I know, and I also hate those robbers. A friend of mine was also seriously injured and is still lying at home. But you see, those children... Otherwise, don''t you have three dead families? You apply to your honor, the three members of this family, including the child who looks like he may be five or six years old, for you to kill him. Can you do it? "


    The victim''s heart was dripping blood. They looked at the women who were begging below and the helpless children, holding their hands but biting their teeth.


    Of course, there is anger in their hearts, but this anger and hatred should not pour out to those children.


    Each of them knew that the robbers had nothing to do with their families.


    But each of them knows that if the robbers get their due punishment, their families will never live in this world.


    Their wives, who are younger, may only become prostitutes (harmonious) and survive. Their children will also become slaves, and soon they will die for some strange reasons.


    Prisoners'' families who have no ability to live will become prostitutes (harmonious) women and slaves, which is the best belonging of their life


    For this, the crisp tower also has deep feelings.


    Compared with the citrus who has lived in the collective since childhood, or the head of a village who holds power and one eye of power, Su TA can''t help thinking of his origin.


    I don''t come from any noble family.


    To put it bluntly, the human justice who can sit on this bench and face the following prisoners waiting for trial and punishment is actually a little girl who has been bought since childhood and can sit here only because of good luck.


    Suuta breathed out slowly and looked at the crying prisoners and their families.


    If the man who bought himself was not his husband, the old man of almond cake, if the old man who bought himself really regarded himself as a slave, came and went at will, and even abused, beaten and killed at will


    Even more, if I didn''t meet my current husband and experience all that with my husband


    Perhaps, I really can only continue to live as a slave, and then muddle through my life like these people, maybe


    Thinking of this, Su TA''s face began to make difficulties.


    If we really want to punish these prisoners, as a paladin who presides over justice and fairness, she will never be soft on these sins.


    Now that they have been sentenced to death, no matter how painful their past, how deceived they have been, how regretful they are now, and how poor their families are... The paladin will only have mercy on them, but will not forgive them.


    However, if you really kill these prisoners and the backbone of these families


    So these women and children, and those women and children over there, what should they... Do?


    Thinking of this, Su TA''s face became ugly again.


    With pen and paper in her hands, the balance of justice in her heart began to tilt.


    If we say that it is just to punish murderers.


    Then, because after punishing the murderer, their family life is in trouble, and finally they all fall to a tragic situation, is it still just to punish the murderer?


    If a robber killed a solitary person who had no relatives or friends at all, and then sentenced the robber to death, as a result, the robber''s wife, children and old people all lost their dependence and finally all died, does his sentence... After all, still represent justice?


    So


    What does justice mean?


    What kind of justice does the judge represent?


    And how to realize this justice... Can we really achieve a fair situation?


    Or... There is no real fairness and justice in this world?!


    At the thought of this, Su TA''s heart moved slightly, and an unprecedented sense of fear rushed to her heart!


    She didn''t know how she suddenly thought of such a terrible fact!


    As a paladin, it is a great sin to let the thought flash in my heart!


    There is no justice in this world? No fairness? How is this possible? It is precisely because there is justice and fairness in this world that paladins like themselves will strive to implement this justice and fairness!


    But if... If there is really no fairness and justice in this world


    If everything is really just vanity!


    So what does it mean to be a Paladin... All the knowledge of paladins and all the beliefs that my husband has learned... What does it mean?


    The more he thought, the more he was afraid, and the more he thought, the more he felt that his heart might have been occupied by some evil and dark thing.


    She began to feel that her breathing began to become rapid, and the whole person was about to be overwhelmed by the invisible burden.


    Gradually, she seemed to hear some strange voices... Some very inexplicable voices ringing in the depths of her mind


    These voices sound so gentle and soft... When their thoughts are now in such a chaotic situation, this voice seems to have some guidance, which can guide their front and teach themselves how to deal with all this!


    Just... Follow the voice, just keep following, listen


    So


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Unconsciously, the corners of Su TA''s mouth began to tilt up and smiled silently.


    The citrus and one eye could not help turning their heads and looking at the paladin.


    Even one eye, but when citrus saw the crisp tower at this moment, the original careless expression suddenly became dignified. The flower goblin flew up from his rattan chair in an instant and looked at the paladin intently. He was on alert!


    The one eye on the other side didn''t know what had happened to the human woman, but over time, he seemed to feel something and quickly raised his head and looked left and right. Finally, his eyes looked at the direction of the sleeping mountains, as if he wanted to feel something


    "It''s a pity that even if you lose the backbone of your family life, even if your next life will become very painful and full of torture, that''s not what the judges here need to consider."


    But just when the situation of Su TA began to become "strange", a loud voice suddenly pulled her thoughts back from the gentle voice!


    The paladin was stunned, then raised his head and turned to the direction of the voice. The new mayor of Pelican city came slowly with his hands on his chest and a confident smile on his face.


    "President..."


    Su TA swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered softly like a child who had done something wrong.


    Ariel nodded gently to suuta, then looked at the prisoners and their families again. After scanning it, her eyes fell steadily on the Judas family, and she also walked slowly to the side of the judgment seat.


    "Your idea is really good now. If you lose the backbone of your family life, you are likely to die, so do you want to use this method to protect your lover? "


    Ariel still had that faint smile on her face. But after saying this, her smile slowly disappeared and gradually became serious¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, you have indeed lost the backbone, they have indeed lost their lives, and your life will indeed become worse. However, none of these things should be considered by the judge in charge of your trial. "


    The mayor turned his head, looked brightly at the crisp tower sitting on it, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The judge sitting here represents the law of Pelican city. Her punishment should not be influenced by whether you are pitiful or whether you have a wife and children. All she needs to do now is pass a judgment on all of you in full accordance with the laws of Pelican City, and then carry out the execution according to the judgment. "


    "She doesn''t need to consider your financial situation, your next life, and your seemingly miserable future life. She doesn''t need to think about whether you family members plan to follow them on the road after these prisoners are executed, or sell your children and women as slaves! "


    As president, no one in Pelican city would hear the president say such cruel words.


    But I didn''t expect that everyone present, including prisoners, family members and citizens, immediately heard such an inhuman answer from the new mayor!


    In an instant, people''s faces involuntarily took on the color of panic. They looked at the woman who now mastered the future of the whole Pelican City, and looked at her face, which was very beautiful and exquisite, but cold, cruel and determined. Everyone''s heart began to tremble.


    With the more gloomy sky in the sky, and the sky that is always full of heavy thunder, but no rain falls, everyone''s heart... Now I''m afraid they all have a feeling of wandering and helplessness like duckweed.


    So isn''t there anyone happy at this moment?


    Of course.


    Eddie and George, sitting in their seats, are obviously very happy now.


    They witnessed the fall of a "man" with their own eyes.


    When he saw that he could do his best before, but once there were problems in the operation of the city, the people''s hearts wavered and some difficult problems, the mayor began to say such bad words without thinking and personally ruin his future.


    Really, it feels good to see such a president degenerate ~ ~ ~! It''s like the resentment accumulated in today''s Day dissipated at this moment. It seems that the bad weather has suddenly become refreshing.


    "President..."


    Hearing these words, the crisp tower sitting above also involuntarily turned ugly. She held out her hand to stop the sudden "madness" of her president. But before she could stop, the mayor turned his head again, his stern eyes fell steadily on the prisoners and their families, raised his thumb, pointed to his chin and said¡ª¡ª


    "Because the person who wants to consider these things is not the judge, but the mayor of Pelican City, that is, I, Ariel Garcia."

 Chapter 1245

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In mid air, heavy thunder.


    But under this gloomy sky, a person''s eyes are more frightening than the echo of lightning.


    The mayor of Pelican city slowly passed his hands and said¡ª¡ª


    "If you prisoners kill people, then according to the law, you must accept your punishment, even the death penalty. Because only in this way can we comfort those dead souls and tell all those who are still alive that if they commit sins, they must have the consciousness of paying for their lives! "


    "However, in my city, if a family loses a man, the family will collapse in an instant and draw into the abyss of destruction without barrier. There is no doubt that this is my responsibility as mayor and my shame. As mayor, I have this responsibility to protect my citizens. Even if you are executed, I want you to go on the road with peace of mind and no longer have any worries behind you. "


    Ariel went to the Judas family, looked at the woman, stared at her eyes, and said slowly, "since I will shout the slogan of equality between men and women and everyone is the same, I must not allow women to live on their own. What''s your name, mother? "


    Judas''s wife half opened her mouth, looked at her husband, and then hugged her child again. She looked nervous and speechless.


    Seeing this, Ariel was not embarrassed and continued, "don''t you want to say? I won''t force you. Then take this opportunity, let me talk about my ideas. These ideas are not my whim. In fact, I have long wanted to do so. "


    Ariel raised her head, looked at everyone in front of her, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Pelican city will continue to expand next, but this expansion does not represent a good thing. Because I found that most of the citizen friends who recently entered Pelican city don''t know words, and some people can''t even write their own names. "


    "I have long wanted to build a special school in Pelican City, but I have been very busy and have no leisure. In addition, I was not the mayor before, so I was delayed."


    "But in the future, I will build a school in this city. This school will not be like my alma mater old Teng tree. Only the best or most talented students can enter. In this school, all children can enter here to study. The school will teach these children knowledge, teach them to read and write, understand history, culture, as well as our country and the environment we live in. Of course, this is not the most interesting point. The most important point in the school''s construction plan is -- "


    Ariel breathed out a little and said again¡ª¡ª


    "This school is not so-called voluntary, but ''mandatory''. In other words, all children in Pelican city should and must come to school. No one is allowed to play truant or make excuses not to come! "


    "Only when their parents'' working hours are over can their parents come and pick up their children. In other words, as long as it is during the day, all children under the age of 16 must study and have classes in my school, whether the child wants it or not, and whether the child''s parents want it or not. "


    Ariel looked away at Judas''s wife and their children. After a pause, she continued¡ª¡ª


    "Then our city needs to expand further. I need to build more textile mills and element machine factories. In addition, I will recruit some people to protect our Pelican city from such attacks. I also need a large number of logistics personnel to wash dishes, wash clothes and clean the streets, so as to stimulate the vitality of the whole city. "


    "Judas''s wife, if you are willing to stay, work in the pelican city and let your children study and go to school here, then I can definitely guarantee your mother and son''s three meals a day and the warmth of their living life with my reputation as the mayor of the pelican city. Here, a woman textile worker can earn the same money as a man textile worker. Whether you can earn more depends on how hard you can work. Similarly, you will not be a slave to anyone, nor will anyone dare to do anything that damages your dignity. I can assure you of all this. "


    When the voice fell, Ariel turned her head again and shouted to everyone present¡ª¡ª


    "I also assure you! In Pelican City, the richest people will never sing all day and night, but the poorest people can only curl up next to the smelly ditch and wait to die! I may not be able to make Pelican city extremely rich, but I can still make sure that everyone here has a bite to eat! "


    "But we don''t just want to have a full meal! I want to do more and develop our city even stronger! "


    "But I can''t do these things alone. To be more accurate, I need craftsmen to help expand the city and workers to work in the factory! Children need to study hard, farmers need to plant fields, and all people need to do their own work! "


    "I need you and your help... No, it should be said that only if you work together and all of you work together, can we create a city where no one will be hungry and no one will be able to live! The future will come only when everyone in Pelican city works together! "


    The mayor''s voice was clear and leisurely.


    Although it is not so loud, it is not so powerful.


    However, there seems to be some extremely powerful power in this small body! In the face of this force, even the most powerful brave seems to be dwarfed.


    With the mayor''s promise, whether citizens, prisoners or families were present.


    No one will doubt whether the mayor''s words are correct or whether she is exaggerating.


    Even some people vaguely began to feel that even if Pelican city really couldn''t eat a bite in the end, the mayor was worth following.


    After all, no lord or nobleman would dare to personally promise to give everyone a mouthful of food in front of so many people... Instead of thinking that the civilians who are about to starve are very eye-catching and summoning guards to drive them away when they are about to starve.


    The world may not be perfect.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, there are many dangers in this world after all.


    But... As a person, as a person with flesh and blood


    Maybe they are really willing to believe that there will be a goal in this world that is really worth following


    Ariel looked up and looked around at everyone here again.


    Then she slowly took back her sight, stretched out her hand, gently put it on Judas''s shoulder, which was now kneeling on the ground, and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "So don''t worry."


    Clatter - clatter¡ª¡ª


    The rain, which had been deadlocked for a long time, finally fell at this moment.


    In this hot summer, these cool thunderstorms bring people a refreshing and soothing feeling.


    The rain began to increase and spread to the center of the square.


    People began to raise their hands to cover their heads. Some people took out long prepared umbrellas to make room for themselves.


    But no matter whether it is with or without an umbrella, there is still no citizen left here. Everyone is still watching the trial, the mayor and the future of the pelican city


    Look at what will happen here.


    Ariel took a slow breath. Margo took out the umbrella she had already prepared, opened it and held it beside Ariel.


    Ariel looked at the prisoners on their knees again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "That''s all I have to say. Whether you believe it or not, I will continue to do so."


    Then Ariel turned her head, looked at the bench over there and said, "three judges, how long will it take to execute after the death penalty is announced?"


    The crisp tower on the judgment seat slowed down and said, "the next day. That is, we''ll execute tomorrow. But... We haven''t decided on the place of execution yet. Do you still want to operate here? "


    The one eye next to him held out his hand, slightly blocked the rain falling on his hair and said, "I think so. If so, a execution ground will be built here tomorrow. Hey, you guys below, congratulations. You are about to become the first batch of capital prisoners in this city. "


    Facing the vampire''s words with half intimidation and half joke, the faces of the dead prisoners below are even worse. Their families also burst into tears again, and some even fainted with tears.


    But at this time, the citrus next to him said¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel, have you really decided to use that method?"


    Ariel, with her hands on her back, still looked at the prisoners crying in front of her and said slowly, "yes, since we have agreed before, I must use this method."


    Speaking of this, Ariel slowly breathed out, raised her head, looked at everyone present and said again: "as you know, tomorrow, we will execute the death penalty of prisoners. However, this is not the execution ground, and I don''t want this to be the execution ground. Therefore, there is nothing to see in the execution ground this time. Please don''t speculate. "


    "Now, it''s raining heavily. Please go back as soon as possible and don''t get wet and catch a cold."


    "And the remaining prisoners who can''t reach the death penalty, you all go back to the warehouse now. Next, due to the limited time, the three justices of Pelican city will sentence you one by one in the warehouse to determine your punishment. Before that, wait. "


    The mayor clapped his hand again and ended the meeting with a simple and clear word¡ª¡ª


    "Now, break up!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A cabin.


    An ordinary hut with element lights on.


    The walls are decorated with some simple flowers and plants, and furniture for daily use is placed in the corner.


    Generally speaking, the bright yellow decoration gives people a very comfortable feeling. If it is not sealed on the next window, I believe it will be a very warm "home".


    There was a big dinner on the table.


    It was a whole roast chicken, baked potatoes, a large bottle of milk and a little rosemary.


    At this moment, these dishes are emitting a fragrant smell, which makes people move their fingers. If you change to normal at any time, it gives people a feeling of wanting to eat as soon as possible.


    A jar of incense is placed in the corner of the room, sending out bursts of soothing fragrance.


    With the opening of the door of this room, the fragrance here only fluctuated a little, and then returned to its original richness and warmth, burning quietly.


    It was Judas who came in.


    He slowly took off his hat on his head and looked at everything arranged in this room of about 30 square meters. For a time, he couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    The condemned prisoner sniffed slightly, turned his head and looked at his wife and children behind him. A few seconds later, he couldn''t help it again. He came forward and hugged his wife and children. The floor was tight.


    "Dad... Dad, where will you go tomorrow? I... I''m out of breath... "


    The young child was hugged out of breath and shouted.


    You Dalian quickly released his hand, looked at his son, squatted down, nodded with a cry, and said, "Dad will leave for a while... After tonight, he will leave for a long time... For a long time... You are already a little man, so you must... Take good care of your mother, you know?"


    The son''s eyes looked stunned. With this dull, he still looked at his father and said, "Dad, where are you going? How long will it take you to come back? "


    At this moment, Judas''s eyes were moist again, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little and stopped talking.


    But now his wife is trying to hold back her tears, making her mouth hard to crack a bitter smile, holding her child and saying, "don''t bother dad, dad is going to a far ~ ~ ~ far place... Husband, let''s have dinner first? You see... There are so many delicious food here... "


    With his wife''s kindness, he quickly wiped his tears and nodded.


    At this time, a family of three came to the table full of dinner and sat down.


    As a child who was born from a bitter background, the little guy doesn''t seem to know what this meal means. Seeing so many things on the table that I had never eaten before, I cheered happily for a moment. Regardless of his dirty hands, he directly wanted to pull a chicken leg, but his mother clapped to stop him.


    "Don''t move your dirty hands. Mom will help you."


    The woman pulled off the chicken leg and put it in the child''s hand. The child happily ate the chicken leg, but the delicious food made his mouth full of oil.


    But now the wife has no mind to take care of her children. She slowly pulled off another chicken leg and handed it to her husband.


    "You... You eat... Eat better... Eat more... Before... When we got married... We could eat... Such delicious food..."


    Judas took the drumstick from his wife''s hand and smelled the fragrance from it. His tears broke out again.


    But when he saw that he was staring at his son, the dead prisoner quickly wiped away his tears, bit the chicken leg hard, chewed and said, "delicious... Really delicious... Sobbing... Such delicious things... Wife... You can eat... Eat..."


    The wife did not speak. She just lowered her head, continued to patiently separate the roast chicken, and then moved it little by little in front of her husband and son. Then she poured them a glass of milk and sobbed.


    "Your honor... Has told me..."


    The wife touched her nose and said¡ª¡ª


    "I can only stay here... With you for two hours... And then... Tomorrow afternoon... I''ll take you..."


    Judas''s mouth was also twitching. He slowly put down the drumstick in his hand. Seeing his wife''s sad appearance, he suddenly felt what he should do and said¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry... Don''t worry, wife... The judge said, I won''t... Ha ha... I won''t feel pain..."


    He raised his hand, patted himself hard on the chest, as if trying to summon up courage¡ª¡ª


    "Your honor said, tomorrow... I''ll be in this room and lie on the warm bed over there. They... They''ll give me a drink made up of flower goblins. The taste of the drink will never be difficult to drink. After drinking it, I will feel more and more sleepy and finally sleep! Ha ha... It''s just... It''s just sleepy... It''s so simple to sleep... I just slept... "


    Just raised his chest, but slowly lowered again with his words.


    Judas looked at the food in front of him and wiped his nose again¡ª¡ª


    "After I knew I would be sentenced to death... What I was most worried about was that I would be paraded in the street..."


    "Or I''ll be hung from a tree or tied to a post and blindfolded."


    "Wife, do you remember the Dharma field we saw before? Our leader executed the thief who stole his jewelry, and then let all of us look at it... Ha ha, now think about it, the thief looks really funny... "


    The wife also quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, nodded and said, "yes! The thief was so nervous that he kept shouting when he was pressed on the ground... Then the Lord began to read out his crime. Finally, when the thief''s head was cut off, the Lord hung his head at the door of our village to remind everyone... "

 Chapter 1246

    Judas nodded and said, "so... This time, when I know that I won''t be paraded in the street, even beheaded, my head will be hung up, and even the coffin... When the mayor has prepared it for me... I suddenly feel..."


    "Even if you die... In the hands of the mayor... It seems a little comfortable..."


    The couple looked at each other.


    Under the warm light and the fragrant food fragrance, it is just like their wedding * *.


    But under the warm light, their tears rolled down involuntarily.


    The wife quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes, smiled again and said, "we... We''d better not mention this! Let''s talk about something else! How about... About my job


    Judas was slightly stunned and put on a little doubt in his tearful eyes: "work? What job? "


    The wife sucked her nose, tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "I want to be... A woman worker in a textile factory. Those machines... The mayor said that Pelican city... Still needs a lot of staff... Although her element machine can produce a lot of cloth, but... This machine can''t weave too complex clothes. "


    "So... So... Like many other women workers, I want to learn to use some... Small textile machines. The textile machine is very similar to what we used to use... But it seems to have been modified a little... It can make us do it faster. "


    "Next, I want to be a female worker... I only need to work ten hours a day, take six days off, and get a big salary... After learning well, I can participate in these jobs..."


    "Honey, although it seems that the next days will be a little bitter, I feel... Compared with the previous life that I don''t know whether there will be food, and I don''t know whether I can afford it the next day when I lie down every day... This life is really a little better... Right?"


    Judas wiped the tip of his nose and nodded silently.


    The couple chatted without a word.


    They began to recall the few happy days left in the poor life in the past, thought of their parents, and talked about the cow rented from the noble family.


    The cow had a good relationship with them and almost became their fourth family for a long time. The cow also witnessed the birth of their children, as if everything was so happy.


    However, it won''t be long before Judas can''t afford to rent cattle. In an unfortunate disaster, his parents died, his family''s land was sold to the nobility, and the cattle were returned.


    Although I was able to drive a carriage and earn a little money to support my family, my life became more and more difficult and my life became poorer and poorer... I can remember this now.


    "I finally know... Why are we so poor..."


    Seeing that time was running out, Judas burst into tears again.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes, looked at his wife and son affectionately, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Before, I always thought it was our bad luck that we couldn''t cultivate those fields and manage the carriage well. But now... I think if I was alone, it might really be our family''s bad luck. "


    "But... So many people... So many brothers came here with us. So there must be something wrong with those nobles, right? We really... Really... Got the wrong direction from the beginning... "


    At this point, Judas reached out his hand, grabbed his wife''s shoulder, bit his teeth, revealed some red silk in his tearful eyes, and said ruthlessly¡ª¡ª


    "Honey! It''s the nobles... The nobles in our town, the rich people, who hurt us! Pelican city mayor is right... I was cheated... I mistakenly thought I was so smart, but I was actually the biggest fool in the world! "


    The wife nodded, her eyes full of care.


    Judas clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with anger, and said again, "it''s them... They are the real enemies of our poverty! But... Although I understand this, it''s still late... "


    The wife cried, "dear..."


    Judas: "but... You are not late, nor are our children! Don''t be fooled by those rich people! Never trust those who deceive us, take our fields and take our jobs! "


    "If the mayor can provide you with work, why don''t those noble men spend some money to arrange work for us? Why don''t you give us poor people a living? "


    "So... After I die, you must never forget this hatred. And never let our children forget! You must let our children remember that they must not be fooled by those bastards again! You must keep hatred in his heart! However, the person who should hate is definitely not the mayor of Pelican City, but those bastard noble masters! "


    Judas turned his head, grabbed his son who was eating happily with both hands, and said convulsively in the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "In the future... Avenge me! Take back all the wealth that noble lords should not have! Take back all our fields and jobs! As long as this... As long as this is done, I will close my eyes by the God of light! Son, do you hear me? You must avenge your father! "


    Young children may not understand why their father is so upset. He stared at his father, and his eyes began to shed some tears because of fear.


    It was also at this time that a few slight knocks suddenly came from the back door. The wife was surprised, looked back at the door, hurriedly came forward and took her husband''s hand. She wanted to say something, but she was already choking.


    Judas''s eyes were filled with sadness and despair. He shook his head lightly, put his wife in his arms and kissed her forehead, eyebrows, nose and lips deeply.


    The swollen tears in the eyes of the two people mixed together in such mutual kisses. They can no longer distinguish you and me. There is only one sincerity that blends with each other at this moment.


    A moment later


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    There was another soft knock on the door. It''s just a little faster than the last time.


    Judas loosened his wife''s shoulder, took the hand of the son next to him and handed it to his wife. Then he pushed the two men gently in the direction of the door.


    "Dear..."


    "Go, don''t let our children forget why I died. Tell him that his father is a stupid guy who mistook his real enemy for his benefactor. Then... Live well... We must live well, let our children grow up, let him read many books, and let him know so much like the mayor... "


    "Woo woo..."


    "Honey... I owe you too much in my life... I can''t repay you in this life. I can only pray for the next life... The next life... The next life... I can meet you again and take care of you again... And when the next life... I will never make such a mistake again... I will... I will..."


    The more he spoke, the more Judas''s voice choked. Tears mixed into his mouth and made him almost speechless.


    At this time, the door finally opened slowly, and a dead soldier had stood at the door. Seeing this, the wife finally covered her mouth, never dared to look back, took the child and left the room.


    With the door closed again, when there was only one prisoner left in the warm cabin


    He couldn''t help raising his arm and opening his mouth to bite.


    Pain stimulates the brain, and regret and unwilling emotions are stimulated with these bursts of catharsis.


    The man squatted down, hugged his body and curled up in the corner of the room like a ball.


    Now, the only thing he can do is cry... Long cry


    Finally, wait for the last moment


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning, the thunderstorm last night also stopped at this moment.


    Ariel walked slowly into the wooden house, looked at Judas lying on the bed over there, and then looked at Margo who was in charge of testing next to her.


    Margo picked up a small cup that fell on the ground and put it on the next table. Then he came to the bed, stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on Judah''s chest.


    The dead prisoner''s expression was very calm, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Only when Margo''s hand left his chest, then recited a healing spell again and fell on the dead prisoner, she slowly exhaled, turned her head and said to Ariel, cream and coco here¡ª¡ª


    "Vital signs have been completely lost, and even element affinity has disappeared."


    Ariel nodded, then turned to the cream next to him and said, "did he show any pain after he drank it?"


    Cream shook his head and said, "not at all. He looked calm when I came in this morning. When I handed him the cup containing the venom, he asked me if the venom would attack immediately. When I said no, he drank the venom and climbed into bed by himself. In the whole process, I didn''t see any painful struggle. "


    Cocoa came forward, looked left and right at Judas''s body, with a little happy expression on his face, and said: "the smell of death is so strong, it must be dead. You don''t need this, do you? I''ll take it off for you. "


    Cocoa casually took off the forbidden magic bracelet on the body, shook it twice with her fingers, turned back to look at Ariel behind her and said, "sister president, will you be too cheap for them? These ten people are murderers! One by one, their hands are covered with blood! According to the usual standard, it should be displayed in the street, and then even if it is not burned in public, it should be hanged in the street and hung on a tree. "


    "But now? A cup of venom drink went down and ended quietly. They died without any pain, not even struggle. And the money to buy poison needs to be paid by our guild. Is this a little too good for them? "


    Cream smiled and said, "silly girl, these people are going to become dead. Yes? Do you envy them for drinking poison and dying? If you are so envious, you can also have a drink ~ ~ "


    Cocoa glanced at the cream. But then, as if she had thought of something, the girl immediately turned around and came back to the body, stretched out her hand, patted the chest of the body, and said to Ariel, "sister president! I see. You must want to leave these bodies for me, don''t you? Right! If it''s for me, of course, the more complete it is, the better! "


    When cocoa showed this inappropriate excitement, Margo on the side timely reached out and knocked on her skull and said, "don''t think so much. Let your dead soldiers help and knock the body into the coffin outside. The family members of the deceased are still waiting to receive it. "


    Cocoa covered her head, pursed her lips, and groaned in some displeasure. But just when she wanted to say something, the other hand gently rested on her shoulder. Looking back, it was his own president.


    "Coco, you are almost taller than me now."


    With a gentle smile on his face, the mayor looked at the girl with two ponytails, whose figure had obviously begun to develop, whose height was about the same as her own.


    Cocoa saw Ariel smiling at herself, but she got into her arms like a sticky kitten, rubbed around again and again, and said, "President sister ~ ~ ~! President sister ~ ~! Praise me again, praise cocoa again ~ ~! "


    Ariel smiled and continued to rub the girl''s head. When she was comfortable enough, Ariel held her shoulder, smiled and said, "I knew our cocoa was the best! Similarly, cocoa is also a kind child who can feel the hearts of others, right? "


    Cocoa stuck out her tongue, tapped her head and said, "I''m just kidding. I know I know ~ ~! President sister is now trying to convince everyone that President sister is the best mayor! Hee hee, don''t worry, sister president. I''m no longer the child who knew to hide behind you. Many times, I can protect the president''s sister and know what the president''s sister wants to do. "


    With that, the necromancer took a deep breath, turned back full of vitality, and waved his staff! In an instant, four dead soldiers stood up in the room, came forward, carefully picked up Judas''s body and slowly carried it out.


    When they left the small room, they just saw the bodies of Judas and nine other dead prisoners being put into coffins.


    Beside the coffin, the families of the dead prisoners cried bitterly, but none of them showed any hostility to the mermaid song here. When several of the family members saw the mayor passing by, they would show a look of thanks to Ariel, bend down and say thanks.


    The coffins headed for the cemetery, and Margo, as a priest, presided over the burial ceremony.


    As death row prisoners, their deaths and burials are certainly not comparable to those of ordinary citizens of Pelican city. Even the place of burial can only be selected in a remote corner, which is unobtrusive.


    But after all, they don''t have to expose their bodies in the wilderness. Their families can also vent their sadness during the final ceremony, so that they can get an vent and ease the pain in their hearts.


    Ariel didn''t attend the funeral.


    After watching the coffins leave, she turned her head and walked towards her guild.


    Because she really has too much work and too many things to do.


    I said so well during the trial, but what I said in my mouth means that I really can do it. If nothing can be done, how can those citizens continue to believe in themselves?


    "President, you are the mayor. You are really oppressed."


    Cream accompanied Ariel back. He held the back of his head in his hands and said with a smile as he walked.


    Cocoa next to him made a strange face at the assassin and said, "sister president always has her own ideas ~ ~ ~! Do you care if you hold back? "


    The cream laughed and continued, "yes, yes ~ ~ ~! People make money when they are mayor, but our president starts to lose money at the beginning. When people become mayor, they try to make more money. When our president becomes mayor, the first thing we think of is to make our whole Pelican city live a good life! "


    The assassin sped forward, came to Ariel, walked backwards and said as he walked¡ª¡ª


    "President, I remember you said before that you will not have illusions about the world. You also said you would recognize the reality. But now, the more I see it, the more I feel that your idea is a little naive? Some impractical? "


    Ariel was not angry either. She knew exactly what the assassin meant, so she just carried her hands on her back, smiled and said, "why, do you think I''m a silly and naive little girl? Is a little princess who only thinks of love and peace? "


    "Ha! The little princess of love and peace doesn''t want to make a more powerful weapon and use it to blow off the heads of all those who hinder your naive ideas. The silly and naive simple little girl will not make the idea of considering the victims, never compromise the death penalty of the robbers, and also take care of the psychology of the condemned prisoners, so that they can even die and be grateful to you. "


    Cream rubbed his nose, smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Although... I think your idea is really naive and impractical. But I always think... Maybe the word ''Romance'' should be used to describe your idea, which is more accurate. "

 Chapter 1247

    "The idea that all people in the world have equal status, no nobles, no slaves, men and women can work, no one will oppress others, and then all people can eat enough and live a better life... It''s really romantic. Moreover, you are not just those who say they want to achieve world peace, but actually have no action at all. I have seen all your actions over the years. Although I know your every action is only a small step, I''m sure you really want to move towards that romantic and beautiful world. "


    At this point, the smile on cream''s face suddenly stopped¡ª¡ª


    "But, president. I''ve been thinking about this recently. Although the world in your mouth is very romantic and beautiful. But if you really want to realize this beautiful dream... Then you are really against the whole world. "


    Cocoa, who was still smiling, was suddenly stunned at this moment.


    With her mouth half open, she didn''t seem to think of how the topic suddenly came to the whole world?


    The pattern at this moment may be too huge for the 15-year-old necromancer. She didn''t know how to answer the following words. She had to stand here obediently and look at them. Her face slowly began to get nervous.


    "Against the world? Hehe, what are you talking about, cream? "


    But Ariel now covered her mouth, smiled very easily, waved her hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not the demon king thousands of years ago. I''m against the whole world. And look at me, do I look a little like the king of the demon family? Against the world? Hahaha, don''t be kidding ~ ~ "


    For Ariel''s relaxed appearance now, the cream didn''t look relaxed. He frowned and still said seriously, "but President, if we really follow what you said, we..."


    "I ask you, in this world, is there a large number of nobles or a large number of civilians?"


    Suddenly Ariel reached out and pointed to cream''s nose.


    This made the thief a little stunned. After thinking about it, he finally said: "of course... There are many civilians. The reason why nobles are nobles is that they have a small number of people... "


    Ariel put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, "since there are a large number of civilians, if I stand on the side of civilians, don''t I stand on the side with the largest number from the beginning? Since I am on the side with the largest number of people, how can I be an enemy of the world? Cream, will you be my enemy? Coco, will you be against me? Will mermaid''s song be my enemy? Will the citizens of Pelican city be against me? Even those prisoners, after this trial, how many of those prisoners will think I am their enemy? "


    Cream''s face only smiled bitterly: "but President, that''s not what he said... We''ll forget it, but just like those prisoners, they were so stupid that they could easily be launched to attack us. Even if you think you''re on their side, they don''t think so... "


    Originally, cream thought that after his words came out, the president would say something so that he could refute without words even if he could not be convinced.


    However, he never expected that after he said this sentence, the president was suddenly determined on the spot.


    Then, he frowned, pinched his chin, thought for a moment, nodded gently, and said, "you''re right. I want everyone to know that I stand with them, and I''m not their enemy... But it''s hard for me to let them know. If I have to give a lot of speeches every time, I''ll be dead tired. "


    The corner of cream''s mouth twitched for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "so... President, what are you going to do?"


    Ariel thought for a moment again, but after a moment, she shook her head and said, "now the strength of mermaid song is fully radiated in Pelican City, but it''s not enough to expand and spread my words. Well... Let me think about it... Then we can deal with some other things first... "


    "Yes, let me think about it. I want to think about it carefully..."


    Looking at the president''s meditative appearance, the cocoa and cream in the back looked at each other and could only shake their heads and lips helplessly.


    Perhaps, as the president said, the whole Pelican city still lacks something... A little power to spread these ideas.


    But what is this power?


    At present, this is still a puzzle.


    ¡ª¡ªOn July 30, 1304, mermaid song daily consumption: - 3 gold, mermaid song salary: - 14 gold, workshop salary: - 50 gold, round cheese retirement fee: - 500 gold, Pelican city ruins cleaning: - 3400 gold, pension: - 4000 gold, trial organization and execution expenses: - 120 gold, prisoner diet: - 300 gold, textile sales: 12 gold, balance: 7625 gold, 7 silver, 3 copper and 6 iron (debt: 3512 gold, Interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development: 12]¡ª¡ª


    August in midsummer is a difficult day for most races in the golden continent.


    Even as nobles in the human race, they also have a lot of suffering in the face of such an environment. They must try their best to find something cool to do, so as to avoid the summer day after day.


    As aristocrats, the exchange party has become the best place to cool off.


    When the sun sets on the hillside, the nobles who accepted the invitation gather together one after another, and then wear cool clothes and drink iced drinks. In the spacious courtyard with a large number of green plants, they enjoy the live light music of the band and taste delicious food. If you really feel angry, you can take a maid carrying dishes to those remote corners. In this way, it will become very refreshing after a while.


    Tonight, the dinner was held in the Viscount''s residence in xiehu city.


    This mansion, which is slightly away from downtown, has the best geographical location in the whole city. It is built on a small earth slope. Even standing on the lowest gate fence, you can see the scenery of the whole city.


    Now, the whole Viscount''s residence is full of lights. Under the bright light, the nobles gather in twos and threes to talk and laugh about the wind, brag about each other, show off their new mistress and show everyone their newly bought luxury goods.


    The nobles invited to the dinner were undoubtedly local celebrities, as well as the noble lords in many marginal provinces and nearby provinces. I''m happy to talk. Some people also stay here, and then wait for the next dinner to continue again.


    At this moment, in the spacious courtyard, viscount Ruichi was wearing a thin silk single clothes, and his lower body was wearing a pair of trousers dotted with gold wire pull edges. He lay on a carved bamboo and rattan recliner, squinting his eyes and enjoying the dancing of the dancers in front of him.


    Seeing the maneuvering place, he tilted his head, drank a mouthful of Sweet Iced wine under the service of the maid next to him, felt the coolness from his tongue to his stomach, exhaled comfortably, and stretched out on the recliner again.


    "Viscount Ritchie! Hahaha, why are you watching dancing here alone? "


    A voice came from the side. Viscount Ruichi looked away and saw a handsome young man of about twenty-five or six years old. He laughed and said, "it''s Baron Jason! Come on, lie down here together! You see, these girls dance really well! The heart of the viewer is really itchy ~ ~! "


    With that, viscount Ruichi patted his stomach and said with a smile, "if it weren''t for my figure, I would really like to go up and invite them to dance together. Alas ~ ~ ~ I really should lose weight ~ ~! "


    Baron Jason laughed and said, "look at what you said. Why can''t you invite them to dance as long as you want? Mr. Wald, don''t forget that you are already a viscount and a nobleman. Since you are an aristocrat, you should have some aristocratic style! You can''t always think about inviting these partners to dance as gentlemen as before. "


    Ruichi smiled again, nodded and said, "Oh, that''s true! I should change these bad habits, too. don''t worry! Anyway, it''s still a long time tonight. I''ll wait a little longer and have a rest! Lying so comfortable, it''s not too late to work later. Lie down, too! It''s really comfortable here! "


    Jason shrugged and lay down in a recliner next to Ritchie. When the maid next to him brought drinks, he said, "what good business can we do recently? If you can make money, can you take your little brother with you? "


    Ricky shook his head and said proudly, "yes, of course! Oh, my fishing business is really booming! It''s just... Jason, don''t be angry when I say these words. Do you have a boat? If we have a boat, we can work together. "


    Jason smiled and said, "although I don''t have a boat, I just made a small sum of money recently, so I can make some investments. Fisheries? Viscount Ruichi, it''s too slow to make money in fishing. You see, what''s the most profitable business now? "


    As soon as he heard about making money, Ritchie''s eyes suddenly shifted from the dancer over there to Jason, and asked curiously and excitedly, "the most profitable business? What is that? "


    Jason said proudly, "Hey, I won''t hide it from you. Now the most profitable business is Du Lengjia''s dealer qualification! Viscount Ruichi, if we can get the qualification of dealer, then we can really make money by lying down with our eyes closed! "


    Ruichi was slightly stunned and seemed a little confused: "Du Lengjia? Isn''t that exclusive to the Royal Association of pharmacists? "


    Jason looked down and said, "look what you said, it used to be exclusive sales, but with the expansion of business, it can''t be the people of the medical association all day? They also want to make money easily, don''t they? "


    Seeing that Ruichi was still a little nervous, Jason smiled and said, "I won''t pit you for nothing. I''ve made a little money recently, and I happen to know some people in the Pharmacist Association. However, if you want to make money, I am such a small Baron, so little money, even if someone has a way, it is really despised by others. At the very least, the people of the Pharmacist Association hope to have the support of the real industry, so that they can more confidently give me the sales qualification. "


    "So, I''m worried ~ ~"


    "But when I saw Viscount Ritchie today, I immediately thought of something!"


    Jason leaned over his head and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount Ruichi, you see, you have a chamber of Commerce and a boat. If you are willing to join the sales of Du Lengjia, I am willing to bridge the gap and make some money! After obtaining the sales qualification certificate, your fishing boat will stop fishing and drive your ship to sell Du Lengjia directly outside. Isn''t it faster to make money? "


    Facing Jason''s words, Ruichi''s hesitation gradually turned into excitement and excitement.


    Make money! As long as there is faster, easier and more convenient money to earn, what money is not to earn?


    However, Ruichi is still a business veteran after all. Although he has some recognition in his heart, he still has to say, "well, indeed. Can I meet your friend sometime? Don''t worry, as long as I can make money, I will definitely remember you! "


    They smiled at each other, raised their glasses and collided gently to reach a deal.


    But at this time, another voice came from behind them¡ª¡ª


    "Oh? You two have a good chat now? Ricky, man, do you still have time to do business? Your Pelican city is turning upside down. Don''t you know? "


    When the two nobles looked back, they saw that the Lord of xiehu City, viscount Norris paxsas, came slowly with a glass of amber wine and a little serious expression on his face.


    Jason stood up quickly, but Norris quickly let him sit down.


    After the manservant pulled a chair from the side again and placed it in front of the two, Norris sat down gracefully, put his wine glass on the tray of the kneeling attendant and looked at Reich.


    Ruichi looked a little surprised and said, "Pelican city Ah, you mean that Ariel became mayor? She sent someone to inform me, so I know about it. "


    Jason looked surprised, got up straight from the couch and said, "mayor? A woman? Viscount Ritchie, what a big heart you have! Make a woman mayor? I''ve never heard of such a thing before! "


    Viscount Ritchie looked proud and said, "what? Look down on this woman? I think she has no problem being mayor. She helped me make a lot of money. After becoming mayor, I believe she can help me make more money! Anyway, I''m completely relieved that the pelican city is in her hand. In the future, I just need to wait for the money. What''s the problem? "


    Jason''s eyebrows were still wrinkled and showed an incredible look. After thinking about it, he turned to Norris over there and said, "don''t you think it''s a problem, viscount Norris?"


    Norris breathed out slowly and said, "in terms of ability, I have no problem with that Ariel Garcia. In fact, she really broke my traditional impression of women. She is a strong woman far beyond my imagination. I have to admire her for this. Besides, as the mistress of the second prince of the royal family of our blue bay Empire, and with the promise of our current crown prince, she has nothing to oppose when she is mayor. "


    Ruichi took another sip of the drink next to him and said with a smile, "isn''t it? Don''t you think it''s okay for her to be mayor? In that case, why do you say Pelican city is going to turn over? Isn''t it self contradictory? Ha ha ha! "


    For Ruichi''s lightness now, Norris still doesn''t have any lightness color on his face. He put his hands on his knees and looked at the heartless expression of the upstart aristocrat. When he had laughed enough, he began to feel that there was something wrong. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said¡ª¡ª


    "I have no problem with her being mayor. If she can use her identity as mayor to make money, I have no opinion. But, viscount Ritchie, you don''t know what she said or did after she became mayor. When you know what she said and did, you will understand that this woman really wants to turn the sky over in Pelican city. "


    Seeing Norris''s serious expression now, Reich also knew that something seemed wrong. After thinking about it, he said, "so... What''s going on? What did the woman do? "


    Norris breathed out a breath and said slowly, "that woman, openly proclaims that we nobles are no more noble than those civilians. Publicly speaking, all our wealth is obtained by depriving the Dalits. She even wants to build schools. Whether for Dalits, women or even prisoners, she will teach them knowledge, teach them to read and write, and let them know what arithmetic is. "


    "In other words, all the things that the woman is doing now are stubborn in our corner. Viscount Ritchie, as the Lord of Pelican City, don''t you care? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you won''t be a Lord for long. In the end, you will be directly carried by that woman! "


    Hearing these words, Ritchie''s face stiffened.


    Jason frowned and said, "isn''t that right? I heard that before, several Untouchables from villages and towns gathered together to attack Pelican city? There are also people in the villages under my jurisdiction. Yes? Didn''t those attacks shake the woman''s foundation? At least let her lose some money. "

 Chapter 1248

    As soon as Reich heard this, he immediately stared at Jason: "the people in your village attacked my Pelican city?!"


    At that moment, Jason knew he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly smiled and said, "accident! What an accident! I didn''t expect those Dalits to be so ignorant. I don''t know what they think, so they all ran to attack Pelican city. I can''t stop them! "


    Viscount Ruichi snorted and said, "you should be glad that the loss of Pelican city is not great this time. Otherwise, I''ll talk to you about the loss of my town. "


    Jason hurriedly laughed, his face covered with a compliment smile. With his handsome face, it really doesn''t look annoying.


    Norris shook his head and said, "after all, do you still think about your little things? The most important thing now is not the attack on towns. The most important thing is the woman''s current slogan. Aren''t you worried at all? "


    As a new aristocrat who bought a title, Reich is not very sensitive to these things. He thought for a moment, with doubts on his face, and said, "well... Is there anything worth worrying about? She wants to manage Pelican city well, so she must say good words to please those citizens? "


    Norris shook his head again and said, "this is not just the degree of flattery. The woman pointed the spear at the aristocracy! Do you still have a little self-consciousness in this matter? Viscount Ritchie, if your heart is still so big, you will not be a noble for long. "


    It made Viscount Ritchie a little nervous when he heard that his aristocracy was likely to be deprived. His face immediately showed a flustered expression and said, "how?! Norris, don''t scare me! I bought this noble title at a high price! If I lose it, I''m sorry for my family! "


    Norris looked down on this upstart aristocrat from his heart when he saw such a shameful appearance.


    But there is no way to look down on him. Who makes this guy have the status of viscount like himself now? Moreover, the woman''s affairs appear in his territory, and he must be united to suppress them.


    "Viscount Ritchie, I suggest you''d better have a good chat with that woman sometime."


    "I don''t have any opinion about what she said, but it''s not a good sign that this woman openly preached that the Dalits should not submit to the nobility simply because of their reputation and identity. You must at least let her know the fact that she is also a noble, and let her know who she is talking on. "


    "If she continues to preach that the identity between the nobility and those Dalits is completely equal, I can''t guarantee that some Dalits will become true in the end and start attacking your Swan Castle, asking to live in the same house and have the same wealth as you. In this way, I''m afraid the future of those Dalits attacking you will never be long. "


    Ruichi''s face was green and white after such words. After the voice fell, he thought a little, and layers of cold sweat began to appear on his back!


    At that moment, the nobleman held his fists and shouted, "how can this be?! My wealth is accumulated by my grandparents from generation to generation! I earned all that money through my own efforts! Why do those civilians think they should live the same life as me? If you can''t make it, you still want to rob me?! "


    Norris nodded gently and said slowly, "it seems that you finally understand. Yes, that''s the key to the problem. That''s why I hope you can have a good chat with that woman and let her restrain a little. If she is really stupid, I''m afraid we''ll have to take some less'' Polite ''measures. "


    Reich was a little stunned. He knew more or less the meaning of Norris''s words. However, he hesitated at the thought that these methods should be used on the guild president who helped him make so much money.


    After hesitating for a moment, viscount Ruichi rubbed the bridge of his nose and said: "no... I still know her. She is a girl who likes to make money... There are some little luck and perseverance... We don''t have to go too far... And the imperial office is inside... This kind of thing... This kind of thing is anyway..."


    Speaking later, even Ruichi himself found himself incoherent. But now such a situation makes it difficult for him to decide. He can only frown and rub the bridge of his nose. These troubled emotions made him even the beautiful dancers in no mood to continue watching.


    I heard that Jason looked at the two viscounts. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "Mr. Wald, Mr. paxsas, it seems that the new mayor of Pelican city gives you a headache? Um... Can you give me a little introduction to this lady? I''ve heard some rumors about her before. Although it seems great, the specific details are not very clear. "


    Ruichi rubbed his temples, exhaled and said, "do you want to know? I thought her story spread widely. "


    Jason smiled and said, "you''re kidding. At best, it''s a guild president. At most, it''s a mayor. I don''t have that much energy to keep my attention."


    Norris on the side also said: "that''s true... Viscount Ritchie, although I have called this woman a lot, I''m still surprised at many things. Just like the last time I went to the Imperial City, even if I broke my head, I didn''t expect that she was still related to the royal family. "


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruichi simply patted his thigh and said, "OK! Since you want to know, I''ll tell you! I can talk without thinking, and you can help me find a way. "


    After clearing his throat a little, Ritchie straightened his mind and said¡ª¡ª


    "As far as I know, Ariel Garcia, the president of the mermaid song, was born in the Duke of golden fruit family."


    As soon as he heard the name of Duke Jinguo, Baron Jason, who had just held a little contempt and contempt for Ariel, suddenly shrunk his neck, and his whole face changed from a sneer to shock and even a little panic.


    Not only Jason, but also Norris next to him now looked very blue. He couldn''t help pinching his fingers and whispered, "she... Is she the Duke''s man? Behind her... Is the Duke?! The Duke''s illegitimate daughter?! "


    Reich shook his head and continued, "it''s not that complicated. Although she came from the Duke''s residence of Jinguo, in essence, she is a maid in the Duke''s residence."


    Narrowing his eyes, Ruichi thought again about the past when talking with Ariel in the past and the information obtained when communicating with others of mermaid song, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "She is very lucky because the Duke of golden fruit has a very beloved daughter, and she is just the same age as the daughter of the Duke of golden fruit. Even, you should know that she has the same blond hair as Alice blue, the imperial concubine who has now become the second prince, so she has been arranged to be the exclusive maid next to the Duke''s daughter since childhood. "


    "With such a layer of love, she was able to go to old tengshu college with Mrs. Alice blue. As you know, Lao tengshu can''t arrange women to study in the Department of martial arts or the Department of magic, so he can only study in the Department of economics, which is a mixture of various disciplines. Therefore, in name, Ariel Garcia, the maid, entered the Department of Economics under the name of the imperial concubine, while the imperial concubine also entered the college and entered the Department of martial arts. "


    Hearing this, Norris finally realized it, nodded and said, "I see! No wonder she said she graduated from the old tengshu School of economics. If she said so, she was not lying. "


    Jason smiled and said, "I also know that the system of old Teng tree is almost an open hidden rule. so what? How did the Duke''s maid become a guild President? "


    Ricky shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened in the middle. All I know is that after graduation, she came to Pelican town to start this guild and devoted herself to making money. I can only say that although she was born as a maid, she came out of the Duke''s house after all. Her upbringing and knowledge are really speechless! Alas... She was a woman disguised as a man. She was disheartened all day. She wore a big hat and made a lot of jokes. no kidding! If I could recognize her as a daughter, I would propose to her immediately! If such a virtuous wife is married, I don''t care whether she is a maid or a slave. If she can help me make money, I will make it! "


    At this point, Norris could not help but pinch his chin, laughed and said, "that''s right, that''s right! I was also surprised when I knew that arrow was Ariel. Then all my hatred and vigilance towards her disappeared at that moment. My first thought was to propose to her immediately, marry her back and make her a viscount. Not to mention her knowledge and ability, just by virtue of her beauty and figure, the child she gave birth to must be very excellent! "


    Jason had never seen Ariel before. When he heard the two men talking about this man, he looked forward to it. He couldn''t help wondering and said, "what''s the matter? Is this Ariel beautiful? A maid? "


    Norris smiled and said, "our second imperial concubine, you know?"


    Jason nodded: "yes, who doesn''t know the title of the first beauty of the blue bay Empire?"


    Norris: "how would you feel if I said that this maid and our first beauty have their own beauty?"


    In this regard, Jason immediately opened his mouth, and the whole person had the feeling of being knocked unconscious by someone. After a long time, he came back to himself and said in surprise, "no - will it?! So beautiful?! "


    The Swiss Viscount pinched his chin, closed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "well ~ ~ Although Viscount Norris is exaggerated, I don''t think it''s too exaggerated. I''ve also met the second imperial concubine. If the second imperial concubine is a kind of beauty who is gentle like water and warm like the sunshine in spring, which makes everyone feel very warm... "


    Norris snapped his fingers. "Then this maid is the opposite, giving people a feeling of a woman who is more... Difficult to capture, difficult to describe, and even full of thorns. Sometimes she doesn''t exude any sense of danger, but it always takes a strong sense of courage to get close to her... Well, the topic has changed. Let''s talk back first. Viscount Ritchie, what happened to that woman? "


    Ricky took some time to pull himself back from his previous imagination, coughed and continued¡ª¡ª


    "After that, she began to make money desperately, trying to make money. In order to make money, she used all kinds of methods. Sometimes when I asked her why she was so impatient, she just said very vaguely that she had a gambling appointment and must make enough money. "


    "Then, in the guild Championship last year, she returned to Hanhai city with her mermaid song and won the championship. After that, Miss Alice Jinguo successfully married our second prince tide menglang and became the second imperial concubine. As the personal maid of the second imperial concubine, she naturally entered the royal family and became the mistress of the second prince. "


    At this point, Reich wanted to go on, but Jason suddenly learned Norris to snap his fingers and said, "I know!"


    Norris: what do you know


    Jason smiled and said, "of course I know why that woman suddenly left the eldest lady she served and ran to such a remote place to be president. To succeed in entering the royal family! "


    Norris and Reich were all surprised and opened their mouth. They didn''t seem to know how to respond to the topic.


    In this regard, Jason smiled very calmly and said, "you think, it''s very simple! Although it is said that the maid is the close maid of the eldest lady, it can be imagined that there can be only one close maid of the eldest lady of Duke Jinguo! Therefore, she must have hoped to marry into the royal family with Miss Jinguo at that time! And the only choice for people like her to marry into the royal family is to become the mistress of the second prince! "


    After a little pause, Jason continued to smile¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you just say that she had a very obscure bet? I guess that bet must have something to do with money. She must bet with the golden fruit lady that if she can do something, such as how much money she makes, or win the championship of the guild championship, she can enter the royal family and become the mistress of the second prince! "


    "As a result, she really succeeded!"


    "Otherwise, we can''t understand how such a maid could suddenly become a baron and then become the mistress of the second prince! It''s unimaginable for a woman to make such a rapid progress! "


    Hearing Jason''s analysis, Norris and Reich looked at each other and felt that these words were reasonable for a moment.


    Norris: "even if this woman''s purpose is really so, why does she run back here without enjoying the glory and wealth of the Royal mistress?"


    Jason thought for a moment and said, "it''s probably because of nostalgia. After all, anyway, this is the place where she made her fortune. She enjoyed the condescending life of becoming a president here. She doesn''t have to rely on people''s noses like a maid before, so she feels the breath of ''freedom''. "


    Ruichi shook his head: "is it that simple? She is now the mistress of the second prince! Are you afraid that no one will listen to her in the capital? "


    Norris rubbed his hands a little and said slowly, "no matter what she thinks, it''s not a good thing for her to do now. Yes? Are we still here to watch her continue fooling around? On the other hand, viscount Reich, no matter what the woman''s previous experience is, there is no doubt that what she has done can not be allowed. We''d better discuss how to deal with her. "


    Ruichi didn''t expect that after a turn of the topic, he turned to his side again. He felt his head ache again, and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    When the chubby Viscount struggled for a long time and didn''t say a word, Jason next to him thought and said¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, if I can, can I tell you what I think?"


    Norris breathed out and didn''t expect the upstart aristocrat. Then he turned his head and always felt that the hereditary Baron was more pleasing to the eye than the upstart nobleman. Then his face became much softer and said, "what''s your opinion? Mr. Jason. "


    Jason felt the change in Norris''s tone, immediately showed a happy smile on his face and said, "I understand, viscount Norris, you think that woman is in trouble now. But... I think we may have thought too much. "


    Norris nodded softly, "what''s the solution?"


    The Baron leisurely took a sip of the drink on the table next to him and said again¡ª¡ª


    "Through the introduction just now, I basically understand what kind of person the new mayor of Pelican city is."


    "Ms. Ariel Garcia, she is beautiful and has a good means. Through her own efforts, she successfully climbed to the royal family and won the biggest patron for herself. In that case, I don''t think we need to think how terrible she is and pay too much attention to her ideas that encourage Dalits to fight against our nobles. "

 Chapter 1249

    "After all, you two think about it. The reason why this woman can go to the present step step by step is to take advantage of her own beauty and her flattery to miss Jinguo at the beginning. Then, she gradually gained her own status and became the mayor of a rich party holding a guild. "


    "But what is the real identity of this woman?"


    "Don''t forget, both of you. Although her mouth says all day that Dalits should have the same status as nobles, she is also a nobleman now."


    "She preaches all day long that she should be fair to the Dalits and have the same wealth, but don''t forget that she has the most wealth in the whole Pelican city."


    "For such a woman who can become an aristocrat only by relying on the royal family and can enjoy her current wealth only by relying on her aristocratic status, what qualifications does she have to say that she wants to oppose the aristocracy and make the Dalits fair? If the untouchables really do what she says, then we are not the first to be attacked, but the woman herself. "


    "So in essence, she can''t be hostile to us. If she really intends to be hostile to the nobility as she said, you let her give up her noble status, give up her status as a royal lover, or even let her give up her property, give up her guild, and return to a life with no money as ordinary Dalits, See if this woman is willing to do so. "


    Hearing Jason''s words, Norris lit up his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, I think what you said is very reasonable! In essence, Ariel Garcia is the president of the guild started by a businessman. No matter how much she says, in essence, she can never abandon her assets and stand with the Dalits completely! Yes, it makes sense, it makes sense¡°


    Ruichi still didn''t understand and asked, "what does this... Mean? In a word, is it impossible for her to do what she says¡°


    Norris nodded and said with a smile, "it''s almost understandable. Because what the woman shouted out against happened to be what she had. Even if she can make the people in Pelican city love her through a temporary incentive speech or do something kind, in essence, she can''t make all the Dalits against us. If one Dalit thinks about it, he will find how empty these theories are¡°


    On hearing this, viscount Ruichi covered his chest, breathed out a long breath and said, "Oh... It really scared me to death. I thought how serious things would become! After a long time, isn''t she still a person who can only make money for us? There''s nothing to worry about. When you said you wanted me to fuck her just now, I was really scared out of the my mind by you¡°


    However, Norris''s question had been solved and his face relaxed, but Jason next to him thought of something again and said, "although the lady Ariel Garcia said a lot of topics between nobles and civilians, I''ll take these words as an excuse to deceive those civilians. But now there is still a problem in front of us. "


    Norris turned his head. "What''s the problem?"


    Jason responded, "of course we know that this woman is just inciting those stupid Dalits. She can''t oppose herself at all. But we can''t guarantee that other Dalits won''t have any bad ideas under such encouragement. "


    Norris pinched his chin, thought about it and said, "do you mean¡°


    Jason continued, "I think we really need to make some preparations. The woman may be stupid, shouting that slaves are equal to nobles. But what if someone really believes it? I think it is still necessary for us to correct the unrealistic ideas of the Dalits¡°


    Norris: that''s a good idea, but what should I do¡°


    Jason smiled and said, "I think the reason why this beautiful lady can shout such a slogan is that she has always been a maid before. So even after becoming an aristocrat, she was still thinking with a maid''s thought, and didn''t realize that she was already an aristocrat¡°


    "Let''s be more clear... She thought she was the maid before. She didn''t understand that she was different from the past. She was already a noble, or even half a royal family member."


    "For the lack of this concept, she is still running her guild and Pelican city with that backward, pedantic and even ridiculous mentality. In a word, even if you put a lot of gold and silver treasures in front of her, she will be too afraid to accept those treasures and can only give up silently. "


    Norris pinched his chin and thought, then looked at each other with Ruichi next to him and said slowly, "what you say... Makes sense. So what should we do with this woman? "


    Jason''s mouth slightly cracked, revealing a very sunny smile. He held out his hand, pinched the chin of a maid who came to serve next to him, raised it, looked at the maid''s watery and expectant eyes, smiled, put a little on her lips, and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as we let her understand that she still belongs to the aristocracy after all, and it''s absolutely impossible to mix with those mud legs again, that''s all."


    Ruichi: "be more specific, be more specific! What exactly should we do? I''ll tell her she''s no longer a civilian. Should she be decent? "


    Jason smiled, pat on the shoulder of the maid beside him, and laughed. "Now ETUDE, Mrs. Garcia, looks like a woodlouse, a rustic, an unseen fool. Although she became a mistress, her mind was still a slave. In that case... Viscount Norris, next time, aren''t we going to discuss some commercial matters at your residence? "


    Norris nodded and said, "yes, it''s going to be the annual tax season. I''ll treat the tax official well every year. This year, I intend to join hands with all the lords to entertain the tax officials, so that the price can be negotiated more favorably. "


    Jason nodded and said, "well, let''s just entertain the mistress at this reception? I think she lived as a maid before, and then went through hardships when she founded the guild. After that, she finally became a mistress and ran back without enjoying a good day for two days. Therefore, on the whole, she didn''t really enjoy life as an aristocrat? "


    Hearing this, Norris understood immediately. He nodded, smiled and said, "I see. Do you want us to treat her well?"


    Jason snapped his fingers: "it''s not a good treat. It''s just to let her know what she can have and what she can abandon. In this world, how can anyone not like to live a happy life? "


    "OK, I see!" Ruichi patted his thigh heavily and said solemnly, "in a word, it''s just to let her eat, drink and have fun, isn''t it?! Now I see! Norris, I think this method is very good, very good! Ariel should have been on our side. We don''t need to use a knife or a gun on her at all. Talk well and wash her mind. She will know which side she should stand on immediately! "


    Norris thought it over and felt as if he had no better idea. Now that it is so simple to solve this problem, let''s try it.


    After the idea was agreed, the tension on the three faces was finally cleared away. Ruichi also picked up his wine again and gulped it. He was completely relaxed.


    At this time, Jason quietly came to Norris''s ear and whispered, "viscount."


    Norris: what''s the matter? Mr. Jason. "


    Jason said with a slight bad smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "When holding a reception banquet, you can find more handsome young men, and those who can be open."


    In this regard, Norris was shocked, and immediately moved a little to the side as if he had been struck by thunder. With a wary face, he looked at the equally handsome Baron Jason, looked at him and looked up and down.


    Seeing Norris''s eyes, Jason immediately understood and quickly explained, "Oh, don''t get me wrong! That''s for the mayor! "


    Norris twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth: "are you crazy? Anyway, that''s also the mistress of the second prince! "


    Jason shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "is there a cat in the world who doesn''t cheat? We men like beautiful women. Don''t women like handsome men? Let me tell you, although those women can only revolve around me every day, in private, each of them is imagining that they will have a large number of handsome men revolve around them. That Garcia is also a woman. I don''t believe she doesn''t like the feeling of countless handsome men around her. "


    The Viscount frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "but she is the mistress of the second prince..."


    "Don''t worry ~ ~ ~" Jason waved his hand and looked calm. "We didn''t force her, just let those men pay attention to the woman. If she can''t stand it and does something special, she will annoy the second prince and have a hand in our hands. Then we''re afraid she won''t resist? "


    "Just pay special attention when choosing men and don''t be too self righteous. Moreover, we can also watch nearby to prevent dangerous situations beyond our control. "


    After thinking for a moment, Norris thought that this method might be really feasible. He nodded again, looked at the handsome young Baron in front of him, couldn''t help smiling and said, "you young man, are really full of strange ideas."


    Jason replied simply with his bright and handsome smile again¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just human nature. I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Almost a month has passed since that terrible disaster.


    After the trial, Pelican city finally began to gradually recover and began various reconstruction projects. The previous pain was gradually healed under the relationship of time, and the whole city was gradually on the right track.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of those people in the street and feeling the warmth under the early morning sun, Ariel always felt that the haze in her heart seemed to be dispelled a little. She greeted the pedestrians on the road and walked towards her goal.


    The mayor''s residence.


    According to the rules, the most magnificent building in the whole Pelican city should belong to her, Ariel Garcia.


    But now, the mayor''s residence is undergoing some preliminary transformation. It seems that the transformation has been completed, and the last batch of construction workers have been gradually evacuated from the interior.


    "What a pity... It''s really a pity."


    As a bodyguard, dak followed Ariel and looked at the transformed official residence with a look of regret¡ª¡ª


    "President, you are already the mayor. This should be your office. But now I feel a little pity that you operate like this. "


    Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "I have a place to work. The guild hall of mermaid song. I have worked there for the past three years. "


    Dak showed a helpless expression and said, "even so, what''s wrong with such a large mayor''s residence? It can be built into a hotel, transformed into a house, or used as a reception hall for lords in other cities. But now, you turned her into a school? To tell you the truth, I really don''t think the parents of those children can pay much to maintain such a school. "


    Ariel smiled, looked at the plaque of "Little Mermaid College" hanging slowly, breathed out slowly, and said, "for a rich young master like you, it may not feel very good. But I think what I learned in the past few years of old tengshu college must have played an absolutely key role in getting what I have got now. "


    Dak lowered his head silently, thought about it and said, "I''m afraid those civilians don''t know the value of knowledge. They may feel that instead of letting their children read, it is more useful for them to work together. "


    Ariel nodded, turned, walked in the other direction and said, "that''s why I want you to do a good job of supervision. I didn''t set up this school so that parents or children want to have a "free teaching" experience. I want to ''force'' all children to come to school. If any family is unwilling to let their children come to school, I allow you to use rough means. Didn''t I announce the fine policy of not letting children go to school? If they want their children not to go to school, I will punish them so much that they dare not send them. "


    Dak sighed. Before leaving, he looked back at the little mermaid college again, shook his head reluctantly and said, "I still think it''s a waste... Isn''t there a class behind our guild... Even now the number of people in Pelican city has increased, there is no room for that class, and there are many empty rooms in the new city, It''s enough to arrange for those children to enter school... "


    Ariel pulled her hat on her head a little and said with a smile, "isn''t that because the mayor''s residence is the strongest, in the center of the pelican City, there is basically no big difference in school time for all children? And the mayor''s residence is not just for class. In the future, if more children want to come to school, some empty rooms can be transformed into dormitories for those children. Like an old Teng tree! "


    For this whimsical president, dak could only sigh, smile and say, "president, what you think is really long-term. You even think of the problem of children from other regions coming to school? Do you want to build your little mermaid college into another old Teng tree? Even if you want, we can only teach economics at most. "


    Ariel, who was walking in front, suddenly turned her head, widened her eyes and asked, "dak, I remember you said before that your dream is to hi be a scholar? How are you? Are you interested in being a teacher? "


    When suddenly asked this question, dak was obviously unprepared. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no! I... I''m a teacher? Don''t be kidding... Let me face those noisy children. It''s too difficult for me... "


    Ariel sighed, finally turned her head and went on, saying, "Okay, okay ~ ~ ~ we''ll talk about these things later. Alas... Teachers are really a problem now... Some people in our guild are qualified to teach, but they also have their own jobs... As my bodyguard, you usually have no big deal. So if I can... Alas, it seems that I can only do it myself. "


    I don''t know whether Ariel in front is trying to motivate the generals or really embarrassed these things, but dak, who followed him, looked at the back of his president, but still frowned, sighed helplessly and said¡ª¡ª


    "President, it''s really not my modesty... It''s really... I really don''t have that ability. Don''t talk about children, even prisoners, I can''t manage them well... "

 Chapter 1250

    "Prisoner? What happened to the prisoners? "


    Ariel looked back suddenly, and a little nervous breath appeared on her face¡ª¡ª


    "Aren''t all prisoners sentenced one by one and working in the isolation area? Did they riot? "


    For Ariel''s nervousness, dak quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! This is not true. Now they all have fixed working hours and rest time. They can eat enough and sleep well. Except that they have no freedom and can''t casually contact outsiders, I think their life has been very good! Moreover, these prisoners really want to make good compensation for their mistakes, so they work very hard! "


    Ariel frowned and said, "since everything is fine... There''s no way to manage what you say?"


    Dak pursed his mouth and hesitated for a moment. After all, he sighed and said, "actually... It''s about one of the little prisoners... Do you remember the boy named gel?"


    Ariel shook her head directly and asked, "what is a gel boy? Did you mention this man to me? "


    Dak nodded gently and said, "I mentioned... But you were really busy at that time. When I mentioned the boy, suuta also mentioned some other prisoners, so I may not be impressed."


    In this regard, Ariel nodded seriously and said slowly, "I see. Now you have a good talk with me. What happened to the boy? "


    Dak nodded again and said, "he... Is a prisoner. However, he did not do anything terrible in the last robber attack on Pelican city. Even from beginning to end, he shrank aside, never hurt anyone or smashed anything. Therefore, although he was also tried as a member of the robber group, the sentence was not heavy, that is, he was sentenced to three months. "


    Ariel held her chin and nodded gently.


    Although it is a bandit group, the people in the bandit group should be treated separately. Those murderous killers should be sentenced to death, but those who have not lost their conscience and have not done great evil should indeed be cared for.


    Here, Ariel suddenly remembered the boy named gel, quickly raised her hand, widened her eyes and said, "Oh! I remember it. Is it the little boy who has the affinity of lightning element? "


    Seeing his own president, he remembered after all. Dak was also relieved. A happy smile appeared on his face and continued: "yes, President, you remember. It''s the child, that''s right. "


    Ariel smiled and said, "although I haven''t met the child in person... But through your narration, I think it should be a good child. Well, what happened to the child? "


    Dak, who had just smiled on his face, now showed a embarrassed expression again. He sighed and said as he walked, "although the child''s willpower is not very strong, I think... He should be a good child. Every day he works very hard and studies hard in cream class. However, just yesterday, when I was patrolling, the child suddenly stopped in front of me and said something I couldn''t accept. "


    Ariel was stunned, thought about it and said, "what did he say?"


    Dak frowned, his eyes showed a little anxiety, and said slowly, "he said... He hopes to extend his sentence a little, preferably ten or eight years."


    Ariel was stunned at this. She pinched her chin and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? I only heard that some people want to eat free food. Unexpectedly, some people want to go to jail? Why does he want to stay here all the time? He doesn''t want to see his parents? "


    Hearing Ariel''s question, dak couldn''t help sighing and said, "his parents... Are dead. Therefore, he has no relatives in this world. "


    While Ariel was surprised, dak continued, "this child doesn''t talk much. I don''t think he has much contact with others. He was younger among the prisoners, with few peers and no one to speak. I''m afraid there''s no difference between inside and outside prison for this child. No, it should be said that he had no food or place to live outside the prison. But in prison, he can have food and shelter. If he is ill, we will also help him treat him... So it seems that I can understand why he wants to stay here so much. "


    The smile on Ariel''s face also disappeared. She lowered her head and thought, and then said, "then dak, you come and say these words to me... What do you think?"


    Dak didn''t turn his head and looked at Ariel''s face with a pair of slightly speculative eyes. He looked at the president''s eyes carefully, as if he wanted to estimate what the president was thinking.


    After a moment of silence, he finally opened his mouth and said, "I know how much responsibility I should bear for what I have committed. We can''t casually extend his sentence... So, President, can we leave a place for him... In Pelican city after he gets out of prison? Give him a place to live, and then give him a... Job? "


    After saying these words, dak hesitated a little and added again¡ª¡ª


    "You see, he is more or less a child with magic affinity. He must be able to do a lot... A lot of work."


    Hearing these words, Ariel knew more or less what the crazy soldier was thinking. She smiled and said, "what is work arrangement? What kind of work do we need in Pelican city? Dak, don''t play charades with me. Just tell me what you want to do? "


    Dak''s face turned a little red. After thinking for a moment, he turned his head again, looked at Ariel with a pleading look and said, "he... President, I know this request may be... May be too much... But... You see... That..."


    Pa -!


    Ariel reached out and slapped dak on the back!


    Fortunately, Ariel knew she didn''t have much strength and wouldn''t shoot his crazy warrior character, otherwise she didn''t have the courage to shoot this guy casually.


    "All right! Just say it! What do you think! "


    At last, dak was convinced, nodded slightly and said, "I want to... Recruit him into our mermaid song and become one of the guild members of our mermaid song. As for the reason... President, please give me some time. I can explain it in detail. "


    Finally, the shy guy said everything. Ariel held her arms, nodded, and listened carefully to him.


    "One of the reasons is that the child has no relatives in the world. He now lives in the prison in Pelican city. After his release from prison, he will probably stay in Pelican city and work in our factory with most people according to our recruitment requirements. "


    "But in this way, the child still has no one to rely on and can only rely on himself. But he is not an ordinary child. This child has lightning affinity, and he is still in a lonely environment that is very sensitive, very fragile and has just lost his parents. "


    "It''s not safe for an introverted person with such unstable emotions and element affinity potential to stay in Pelican city without our direct control. Therefore, instead of letting him live alone outside, it''s better to place him under the jurisdiction of our mermaid song, which can not only monitor, but also adjust his spirit. "


    While listening, Ariel nodded. When the first item was finished, Ariel nodded again and said, "well, this reason is OK. But that''s not enough. Is there anything else? "


    Dak: "of course. The second point is the fighting ability of our mermaid song. "


    "President, although you are the president of mermaid song now, I have found out a lot about the foundation of our guild after more than half a year of contact. You should also know where our guild is very lacking at present? "


    After a short pause, dak saw that Ariel didn''t speak as he thought, so he could only go on¡ª¡ª


    "At present, our guild has the largest number, which is the powerful melee and front row ability. We have two shield men in the front row, Brad of the shield warrior and the crisp tower of the paladin of the shield. In close combat, I have. Although cream also has throwing knives and sleeve arrows as attack means, the distance is still not far enough after all. It can only be regarded as medium. "


    "In addition, although cheese is nominally a long-range shooter, you should also know that the time he takes the gun is far less than the time he directly moves his claws. Moreover, if it is during the day, his combat effectiveness is basically equivalent to lack, and he can give full play to his strength only at night. "


    "Buffy is paired with Brad, so she can hardly afford the position of long-range attack. We have a priest Margo with light element affinity. I admit that Margo''s light element affinity is very strong, but her light element affinity mainly focuses on healing and defense, and can''t produce much offensive effect. "


    "Although we now theoretically have a long-range Archer, Ma Shu, who is also one of the blood clan members. But this child... She hasn''t officially admitted that she is a member of our guild. She doesn''t have much contact with us except paying fees every day, and we can''t include this unstable combat effectiveness. "


    "Finally, it is our only magical long-range attack ability, coco of the necromancer."


    "However, cocoa also has her limitations. Her necromancer spells are basically auxiliary, and the necromancer soldiers and necromancer knights who play the main attack ability are essentially physical damage and can''t cause magic damage. "


    "So overall, our mermaid song guild still lacks strong and stable long-range magic members. Without a long-range magic member, our opponents can easily remove most of our attacks as long as they can do a good job in physical defense. Only after adding magic attacks can we make our formation more perfect. "


    After finishing all this, dak couldn''t help taking a deep breath, looking at Ariel''s expression. Seeing that she still had no response, he exhaled again and said, "the above is my judgment made by a former guild president. So, can we pull him into our guild? "


    Seeing that dak had finished now, Ariel stretched out and saw that the door of her guild had begun to appear in front of her. She rubbed her shoulder, smiled and said, "is that all? Is there anything else? "


    Obviously, Ariel''s attitude now surprised dak!


    He probably didn''t even think that his president had no reaction now? As soon as you say it, the president will immediately win the child into the guild. There is no performance at all!


    This made dak a little nervous. Seeing that Ariel was about to reach the guild, he quickly followed up two steps and said in a trembling voice, "President... Are these... Not enough?"


    Ariel turned her head, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think these two reasons are enough? Is there anything else? "


    Dak''s expression suddenly seemed a little stiff. His lips moved slightly for a moment, and he shouted nervously when he saw Ariel pushing the door open¡ª¡ª


    "Because! Because... I feel... He''s a little like me! Are... Are afraid of strangers! So... President... Please! I will... I will try to discipline him... Definitely...! "


    Ariel nodded her head and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I know. Let''s talk about this later ~ ~ doesn''t he still have three months in prison? Shall we discuss the matter after the end of the sentence? Well, let''s do it now. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. Go and do your work. "


    On Ariel''s side, he completely hit the wall, and dak''s face looked a little lost. After hesitating for a long time, the crazy soldier sighed, nodded gently and retreated. Only Ariel went upstairs slowly, opened her door and went in to have a rest.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~"


    As soon as I entered the door, I immediately got rid of my original expression.


    Ariel no longer pretended to know everything as she had just done, but threw off her shoes, threw herself on the bed, rolled around on the bed with her quilt in her arms, and was deeply remorseful.


    "Woo woo! I''m stupid... I''m really stupid! How could I do such a stupid thing? Woo woo... Ariel, Ariel... You are so stupid! You are really the stupidest and stupidest woman in the world! Sobbing... "


    "If you are a stupid woman, aren''t the other women in the world stupid enough to say nothing?"


    I don''t know when Napa has been waiting here for a long time. After seeing the human woman rolling around on the bed, it slowly floated down from the next cabinet, looked at her and said.


    Surprised, Ariel threw away the quilt and sat up. After seeing that Napa was speaking, she put on a very helpless expression again, sighed, lay in bed in the shape of a big character and began to blow bubbles.


    "I heard it when you came in."


    Napa floated to the windowsill and looked at dak who had walked away¡ª¡ª


    "I also think our guild lacks a means of long-range magic attack. What dak said is not wrong. It should have been a good way to expand our team, but why did you refuse? "


    "I didn''t refuse." Ariel held her pillow and puffed her cheeks, "but now the time is not ripe. There are too many things to worry about. I can''t directly recruit a prisoner into my guild."


    Napa shook her head, floated back to Ariel''s chest, sat down on her chest, stretched out her claws, gently touched the human woman''s nose and said, "what do you mean by your stupid confession just now? Have you finally decided to be the mother of the earth? "


    Ariel shook her head vigorously, trying to get rid of Napa''s claws. But this little meat pad can always happen to pop on the bridge of her nose. After struggling two or three times, she didn''t struggle, but began to exhale, blow away the kitten''s claws and say¡ª¡ª


    "I regret that I made some promises I shouldn''t have made at all. Alas... I''m really losing more and more money as mayor... I feel like I''m losing a lot all over... "


    Napa saw that Ariel didn''t want to smell her meat pad so much. Instead, she stretched out two meat pads more excessively, leaned over her cheek, bowed up and said, "what''s the matter with you woman? It was you who wanted to be the shadow mayor, and then it was you who took the initiative to be the mayor. You are the one who wants to make money. Later, you are the one who uses the guild''s money to fill the vacancy in the city. Since it''s all your own choices, why do you feel like you suffer all day? Besides, I don''t think you''re at a loss now. Your prestige in this city can be said to be unprecedented. "


    "That''s the problem!"


    Ariel jerked up, reached out her hands, grabbed the little white cat, raised it and shouted at it¡ª¡ª


    "As soon as my mind was hot, I said that I wanted to make no difference between nobles and slaves! He even shouted, "let everyone have enough to eat, and don''t let the rich rely on themselves to squeeze the civilians!"


    "But the problem is, I''m rich myself!!!"


    "I thought about what I said later. Can''t I repay myself for everything? What if someone thinks that I, the mayor, should not get so much money and make everyone rich as I said and ask me to pay? Should I go out? "

 Chapter 1251

    "And! I am not only the president of mermaid song, but also the mayor of Pelican city! Do you know what it will cost me to be president and mayor at the same time? "


    Napa tilted her head and thought, and finally meowed in a very lovely attitude: "will... Make you grow old quickly?"


    "Will - let - me - lose - money - lose - more -!"


    Ariel really wanted to throw the cat directly on the ground and step on her feet¡ª¡ª


    "Now that I am the mayor, once something goes wrong in the city, some people will think that I must have misappropriated my money to the guild! Even if I publish the government''s financial data, some people will think that the policies issued by me as mayor must be more conducive to the operation of the guild, so let the guild make more money! "


    "Therefore, once the city is short of money, someone will jump out and ask me to misappropriate the guild''s money to fill the hole in the city! If I don''t do this, what I said before will immediately become empty talk. It''s all a moment''s speed of speech! "


    For the roar of human women, Napa, as a Warcraft, may be difficult to understand the logic.


    Just because he couldn''t understand it, he thought for a moment and meowed again: "but in fact, you won''t make a special urban policy to make Mermaid songs more profitable?"


    "Question - question - yes -! I -- Ken -- will -- give -- cloth -- ah -- "


    Ariel''s face was almost panic.


    She kept pinching the cat and walking around the room¡ª¡ª


    "I will certainly promulgate all kinds of policies conducive to the guild''s making money! Otherwise, what am I doing as mayor? I have even thought of a series of policies and decrees to be promulgated! The first one is that I want to beat around the Bush and restrict other guilds in Pelican city! Although I will not directly prohibit it in the law, I can stipulate how much contribution I must make to Pelican city if I want to hold a guild in Pelican city. Nominally, it can improve the construction of Pelican City, but you don''t think other guilds have come in. How can you contribute? So I can''t drive it at all! Finally, the whole Pelican city will be monopolized by my mermaid song! "


    "I''ve thought a lot about this policy! I don''t even mean to think about it. As long as I sleep at night and dream, these things will pop out of my mind! "


    "But whenever I want to implement these policies, I think of the big words I threw out before! How can I do what I say for the sake of the citizens of Pelican City, but in practice I do such things as monopoly and wealth? "


    Napa was completely dizzy now. After hesitating for a moment, she said again with doubt: "so... What you said before for the sake of civilians is a lie?"


    "It''s true! Even now, I still really want everyone to live a good life! "


    Ariel loosened Napa, held her head in her hands, squatted in the corner of the room and began to feel sorry for herself¡ª¡ª


    "But the problem is that I clearly want to do good for everyone so that everyone can live a better life. But I want to make more money, because only by making more money can I better protect everyone! Mermaid song is the way I can make more money! Ah, ah, ah! I also know that I''m going crazy. I''m just a woman who has no idea and contradicts herself!!! "


    For such a completely crazy human woman, Napa now doesn''t understand what she wants to do. After thinking about it, the little white cat finally raised a meat claw and said with a touch of comfort¡ª¡ª


    "I have an idea. You can be the mother of the earth so that you don''t have to worry -"


    "Don''t mention mother earth to me! Mention the mother of the earth, and I''ll make you the mother of the kitten first! Napa, do you really want to get pregnant? Believe it or not, I threw you into a pile of male cats in heat and made you the mother of what?! "


    If it were the past, Napa would definitely throw it up and down in the girl''s face with her own meat pad.


    However, after seeing that the human woman showed such an anxious look, Napa finally slowly put down her claws that she had wanted to raise.


    Floating in the air, Napa saw Ariel now lying in bed, rolling around and tangled. After a long hesitation, the cat finally said, "after all, you still haven''t figured out what to do? Since you haven''t thought about it, what should you do next? "


    Ariel sat up from the bed, breathed two breaths, tilted her head, and said dejectedly, "I don''t know... To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what I should do now. I own this guild and have these wealth. These things can be said to be the foundation of my foothold. But I want to abandon these wealth and completely consider it in the position of ordinary people. Although I want to, I really can''t... "


    "Seriously, Napa, if you let me imagine that one day I have no assets at all and am as poor as I was when I was a maid, I really feel scared when I think about it! I really don''t want to go back to such a life... Such a life is not just a problem of poverty, but a problem that I will lose my life if I''m not careful. "


    After hovering a little on Ariel''s head for a moment, the cat finally landed on her head, stretched out a meat pad, patted her forehead and said, "you humans, sometimes you really ask for trouble. Anyway, I can''t help you with these things, and I can''t give you any advice. However, if someone wants to hurt you, I can still protect you. "


    Ariel reached out and gently rubbed the ball of hair on her head. Feeling the soft and warm touch in her palm, Ariel felt that her anxiety was relieved a little.


    After rubbing for a moment, the mayor smiled bitterly, reached out his hand, picked up Napa on his head, put her arms in his arms, walked slowly to the next desk and looked at the bill he put on it.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the figures on the bill, Ariel felt mental fatigue again. Once, she thought she could get rid of this mental pressure as long as she had money, but now she has money, but the mental pressure has not been reduced at all


    "I''ve spent a lot of money to maintain the whole Pelican city. At present, the balance in the book of our guild is only more than 7600 gold coins. Now, it''s August. "


    Napa also glanced at the bill and said, "so what? You were dying for a thousand gold coins. "


    With a bitter smile, Ariel could only sigh again and said, "however, I have less than five months to repay the arrears of more than 12000 gold coins. This is just the principal. If the interest is included, I''ll pay back about 14000 gold coins in total... Hehe, but now I only have more than 7000 gold coins on hand... Ah... Ha ha... "


    Napa suddenly felt that the human woman she was looking for seemed to be crazy all the time. Or on the way to go crazy... It''s unimaginable that this human can have such a headache for those money


    "In the past, I couldn''t earn a thousand gold coins at most. There will always be no debt. "


    "But now, if I can''t make up my mind in the first year, I will be directly in debt. Moreover, you may owe thousands of gold coins directly... Napa, you know, in our human world, if someone owes only a hundred... No, ten gold coins, what will happen? "


    Napa shook her head, looking very confused.


    Ariel stretched out her hand, gently rolled her hair, looked up at the quiet and peaceful Pelican city outside the window and said, "she will be sold and become a slave. A slave who can work is only worth ten gold coins in the eyes of the noble and rich. Well, maybe something like me will be more valuable? Maybe I can sell twenty gold coins? Thirty gold coins? Hahaha, compared with being a slave without knowing anything before, I''ve increased my price now. "


    The more she heard it, the more outrageous it was. Napa got out of the human woman''s arms and floated in front of her. A pair of precious blue eyes silently stared at the human girl and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be too nervous. There are still five months left. Moreover, you haven''t done anything. Don''t forget that you now have a city, and more than 100 workers and more than 400 prisoners are working for you. A new piece of cotton is about to mature. When it is harvested, it can be sold again. You can definitely do it. "


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing to be comforted.


    Ariel took a deep breath, raised her hand and patted herself on the cheek.


    Let the slight pain on her cheeks stimulate her spirit and let her know that she is not fighting alone now. She still has time and opportunity.


    "Well, thank you, Napa. I feel much better. "


    Seeing Ariel''s relief, Napa breathed out slowly and said, "whenever I come to see you, I always feel that your mental intensity is really great. Even the Cyclops last time couldn''t hold you down. "


    "Cyclops? Can I hold it down? what do you mean? Can''t people in the past easily suppress those Cyclops? "


    Ariel was stunned, immediately recalled the mistakes in the cat''s words, and hurriedly asked.


    Obviously, the cat also realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly covered his mouth and retreated slightly in mid air. After thinking about it, he said: "of course, people in the past can suppress, but they need a lot of training before suppressing! Unlike you, it''s amazing that you can control the mind of two Cyclops without much training! Well, don''t think too much. "


    Ariel turned her mouth, raised her hand, tapped her head, and said, "speaking of the Cyclops, I remember. Didn''t you say there would be sequelae and it would disappear soon? "


    Looking at Ariel with a puzzled face, Napa paused for a moment in the air. After a long time, she slowly spit out a sentence: "well, so?"


    Ariel still rubbed her temples, closed her eyes, frowned and said, "do you think I''ll become ugly? Then he said, can my face recover in a week? Forget it. But I always feel that when I sleep recently, there will always be some strange images, like a dream, but not very like a dream. There is a sense of reality, but not much certainty... Um... Is my description too inaccurate? "


    Napa slowly floated in front of Ariel. Her precious blue eyes seemed to be looking forward to something, but she tried to hide it. After a long time, she said again in a suppressed voice: "so... What do you think it''s like? What do you see? What did you hear? "


    Ariel opened her eyes and suddenly saw the cat floating less than a centimeter in front of her nose. She was instinctively startled and hurried back two steps. Now she was a little nervous and hurriedly said, "what do I mean, what do I see and hear? Napa, you told me I wouldn''t have any other sequelae! You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    Seeing that the human girl began to be vigilant, Napa quickly drifted away, put on a disdainful expression again, and said, "I said I didn''t lie to you, just didn''t lie to you. Besides, what can you do if I lie to you? Don''t you believe me? Then you just don''t believe me! "


    The helpless Ariel also knew that she didn''t seem to have any other way to think about it except trusting the cat. She could only knock her head again and said, "I just think it''s strange. Someone always wants to talk to me while I''m asleep... Well... I feel very unsafe..."


    She held out her hand and flicked her finger at the cat. "You should be able to understand?"? When a girl is sleeping in a daze, suddenly there is a strange man''s voice next to her ear. It will always make people sleep uneasy, won''t it? "


    In this regard, Napa quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "all right, all right! You should stop worrying about these messy things and think about how you can make money! Don''t worry, I''ll help you! At least at least, I will never let you become a slave or a maid again! I''m kidding. Who in this world is qualified to let mother earth be a maid? No, it''s just! "


    Although Napa mentioned the stem again, Ariel now understood that the kitten used this joking posture to relax herself.


    In response to its joke, Ariel could not help raising the corners of her mouth and greeted the kitten with a little complaining¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the mother of the earth again. Who wants to be the mother of the earth ~ ~ ~! Hey, don''t run! Don''t dodge! I want to see who you want to be the mother of the earth, whether I become the mother of the earth first or you become the mother of the kitten first! Hee hee, don''t run! Ha ha ha! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Summer work always has a feeling of enthusiasm.


    Everyone will be sweating, and everyone''s spirit will be quickly consumed in this flame like weather.


    This point can be understood by just looking at the ice consumption rate in the underground ice cellar of mermaid song. That is, at least, more ice should be stored this winter.


    It is inevitable to wake up in the morning. Ariel is used to welcoming her pajamas when she opens her eyes every day. Her pajamas are stuck with sweat and feel wet.


    So after getting up early in the morning, taking a washbasin and toiletries to the bathroom to take a shower is the only way to boost her spirit.


    Sometimes, female members of the guild will come in at this time. Ariel is also happy to chat with everyone, make small moves, hug each other and communicate feelings.


    Just


    Every time when souta, Margo and coco came in, Ariel would wash them quickly and go out.


    Why?


    Because even if they lose to suuta and Margo, one of them is the controller of light affinity and the other is a gentle and virtuous wife.


    But I lost to cocoa... Especially the cocoa I saw when I was a child. Even if Ariel thought she should bear it, she would be a little unconvinced if she saw too much


    While dressing, the president lowered his head and looked at his chest


    Finally, I can only lament with great sadness that there is such a thing as fairness in this world


    In fact, my body is not bad on the whole, but my life in the past few years still makes my body a little lacking


    No! The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is! Besides, I have personally proved that women''s value is not only reflected in their body!


    Yes, no matter how you say, you are the president, and even the mayor of the whole Pelican city!


    Can''t you compare yourself with the child who has power? make fun of!


    Thinking of this, Ariel felt as if she had won a victory in some places again. She put on her clothes, held the washbasin and toiletries, and walked out with a triumphant expression on her face.


    She took an absolutely confident step. The more she walked, the more she felt that her victory was unprecedented!


    However, just when she came to the guild hall and wanted to go upstairs and put her toiletries back to her room, there was a knock on the door of the guild.


    "Who? It''s not open yet! "


    In the hall, the cream who was recording the work of that day put down his pen, walked to the door under the sign of Ariel and opened it.

 Chapter 1252

    But at the moment of opening, a strong fragrance poured in from the outside! The smell even smoked the cream back two steps, and some of them couldn''t stand stably.


    A closer look, placed at the door is a carriage, and the carriage is filled with all kinds of roses and flowers! At this time, three workers were carrying flowers from the carriage.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cream was a little wary and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you? Did you send it to the wrong place? "


    A man standing next to the carriage, wearing a waiter''s suit and full of elegant aristocratic education, turned his head, looked up and down at the cream and said, "is this Ms. Ariel Garcia''s residence?"


    Cream looked back and saw that he was also standing on the stairs. He looked curiously at the president here and said, "this is the song of mermaid. Of course, it is the place where we president."


    The waiter still kept his poker face and said slowly, "in that case, that''s right. There are 9999 roses dedicated to the beautiful lady Ariel Garcia. Send it in. "


    As soon as the waiter waved his hand, the three workers immediately began to walk to the guild with large handfuls of roses, without paying any attention to the cream next to them.


    Such a situation makes cream seem a little at a loss.


    He didn''t feel any hostility on these people, nor did he see them carrying weapons. Besides, if someone sent flowers, he couldn''t blow them out directly?


    The assassin raised his head anxiously and looked at Ariel above. And Ariel was a little stunned now. She opened her mouth and watched these people put those delicate roses in.


    Such a big carriage stopped in front of the mermaid song, with so many exquisite roses on it, which will naturally attract the attention of many pedestrians around.


    Pedestrians stopped one after another, looked at the scene here, pointed at the same time, and their faces were full of curious smiles¡ª¡ª


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! So many flowers? This is too romantic! "


    "Who sent it? Who sent it? Who sent so many roses? "


    "I just heard it! The waiter asked, "is this the mayor''s residence?"


    "So, so many roses! Are they all for the mayor? Wow... How romantic! "


    "But don''t our mayor have a lover? Our mayor''s lover... But his Highness the second prince! "


    "So? Can''t these roses be sent by your Highness the second prince? Your Highness the second prince is very good to the second imperial concubine, but it doesn''t mean you can''t be good to our mayor? "


    "Great... So emotional! Ah... If I could receive so many roses, I would be worth it even if I died... "


    "You? Just dream. Do you know how much so many roses cost? This is not something we ordinary people can afford. "


    "Yes, yes! Only a noble and elegant beauty like Mr. Mayor deserves such a beautiful blessing ~ ~ "


    With the gradual increase of the crowd, the rumors outside are becoming more and more frequent and noisy.


    Ariel frowned. Because of the commotion, all the members of her guild ran out. Except for the cheese that had been sleeping in bed, everyone was amazed by the roses gradually arranged in the whole guild hall.


    "Wow! WOW! Great! How awesome! "


    Buffy flew quickly out of Brad''s pocket, shuttled back and forth among the roses and shouted excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "So many flowers! So many rose sister''s flowers! I can feel a lot of power contained in it! How beautiful! "


    Brad rubbed the back of his head, smiled and said, "you''re happy, you''re happy."


    Tesla leaned against the handrail on the second floor and said with a smile, "president, which childe is this so big? oh Is it true, your Highness the second prince? "


    Dak came down from upstairs, looked at the roses and said, "it''s very well cultivated. It is well known that our president is the mistress of his Highness the second prince. Others don''t have the courage to send flowers. "


    But the cream, after the previous tension and surprise, rushed to the waiter and said, "who sent these flowers?"


    The waiter tilted his head and said slowly, "I''m sorry, sir. The flower giver wants me to keep it a secret. "


    "Confidential?"


    Margo held the basin and toiletries in her hand, gently put her hand around her long white hair and walked to the waiter. She pulled her hair back slightly, and the hair with some drops of water danced in the air. The waiter was stunned for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Which young master is so thoughtful? Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone if you say it. I think the young master should also hope that our president knows who sent it? "


    "That... That''s really... It''s really..." the waiter stuttered, but he shook his head firmly. "I''m sorry, madam! I... I need to keep it a secret for my master! Please... Please don''t look out! "


    After a few attempts, the waiter was still stiff lipped and refused to reveal the name of the flower giver anyway.


    At this time, Ariel also came over and said, "if she really refuses to say the name of the flower giver, I''m afraid I can''t accept these bouquets. Can you take it? "


    The waiter immediately put on a very humble appearance and said, "Dear Miss, can you please don''t embarrass me? These flowers are fresh. If I take them away, I will soon die outside. Now if it can''t be placed on your side, it will be all wasted... Please don''t embarrass me, OK? I''m a man of business. "


    Ariel frowned, still helpless.


    Turning around, all corners of the guild hall have been filled with these beautiful bouquets. The fragrance and beautiful colors brought by 9999 roses make the guild hall glow with a new feeling.


    Cocoa sniffs here and there. Obviously, the little girl is really happy with the current guild.


    Seeing that cocoa was so happy now, and that Buffy on the other side looked at the flowers with a happy face like Su TA, Ariel sighed after all, turned her head and said to the waiter, "I''ll take these flowers now. But let''s not take this as an example. If you still don''t want to say who sent these flowers next time, don''t think about it again. "


    Hearing that Ariel was willing to accept it now, the waiter immediately looked like a released expression, nodded repeatedly, smiled and said, "yes! Next time, be careful next time! Thank you, miss. Miss, put these flowers first. If there''s no problem, we''ll go first. "


    With Ariel''s permission, the waiter immediately led the flower workers out of the guild hall, got on the carriage and left.


    And wait until the sound of hoofs gradually goes away


    "President sister!"


    Cocoa jumped at Ariel over there for the first time, put her arms around the president''s waist and said with a little excitement¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s really beautiful here! I thought our guild hall should have more arrangements and arrangements. Now it looks so beautiful! Even the guild has become so fragrant ~ ~ ~! Sister president, did you arrange this? Great! "


    Margo immediately reached out, grabbed the 15-year-old girl''s back collar, dragged her back from Ariel''s side and said, "didn''t you hear what the president said just now? How can you buy 9999 roses if you buy them yourself? "


    When cocoa was surprised, Margo turned to Ariel over there, with some ambiguous emotion in her eyes, and said, "president, are you sure you don''t know who said it to you? This battle... Is not small. "


    As she spoke, Margo glanced at the gate.


    Ariel looked back and saw the pedestrians who had just been watching outside, but now they had rushed to the gate, scrambled to probe into the guild hall and tried to smell the fragrance here. At the same time, they also greedily looked at the layout here and admired and admired the new guild hall.


    In this regard, Ariel rubbed her head and sat down on the sofa where she worked most often. But when she sat down, the smell of the large plate of roses on the table immediately made her a little uneasy and didn''t want to go to work at all.


    Pick up the pen, turn it around and put it down again. Ariel breathed out and said, "how could I know who sent this? If I want to know who sent it, I''d rather he gave me all the money spent on these roses to invest in my guild than give me these messy useless things. "


    At this time, dak also came in through the door. After seeing the rose decoration in the hall, he was even more surprised to stand at the door. After pushing him, the cream next to him came forward and said, "president, did you say... Did your Highness the second prince send it?"


    "He..."


    Ariel''s mouth twitched instinctively at once.


    Cream nodded and said seriously, "yes, this kind of thing should also be what the second prince who is good at opera, dance and music can do? Moreover, you can be regarded as his mistress, plus... Isn''t the second imperial concubine pregnant now? I guess... "


    At this point, cream rubbed his cheek a little, and some words were inconvenient for him to say too frankly.


    But Ariel understood the meaning immediately. She was a little stunned, but then she began to be disturbed by the possibility.


    "No... impossible! How could he come to such a place? He... He can never come! "


    Ariel quickly shook her head and recalled in her mind the conversation she heard between him and Alice when she left Hanhai city at the beginning of the year. How could the spoiled second prince be willing to leave the prosperous capital and come to his remote place?


    However, even if Ariel tried to deny it, what cream said slowly plunged into her heart like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Yeah... Now it''s when Alice is pregnant! Moreover, it should be long past the time to live a safe husband and wife life?


    In other words, now, the first beauty of the blue bay empire can no longer serve the second prince. If he really can''t help but run to his side and ask himself to serve him


    Then simply by virtue of his mistress''s identity, I should do this duty!!!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Is he really here?!


    Then in order to please yourself, so do such things first to coax yourself happy?


    Although Ariel felt that she didn''t like the second prince, but the other party had made such a sufficient gesture, then even if she hated it, in the eyes of others, the second prince was definitely a good man in love? At that time, even if you have more reasons to refuse, you will never be a reason, right?


    What should I do?


    Is... I''m going to say goodbye to my chastity for 18 years?!


    The more she thought about it, the more Ariel felt that her mood began to be extremely anxious, and such anxiety made her find that she had no way to think smoothly.


    Whenever she wants to think about what to do next, those messy thoughts will rush into her head, so that she can''t think of a better way to deal with it


    At this time, those flower demon spirits smelled the fragrance from a distance and flew in one after another. For a time, hundreds of flower goblins flew back and forth in the whole guild hall. They kept shuttling back and forth in these flowers, feeling the power and fragrance contained in these plants.


    Seeing these flower goblins, Ariel frowned slightly.


    Can I only ask these flower goblins to give me some poison again, drink the poison every night, and then wait until dawn the next day?


    Ariel''s anxiety made her unable to work normally. In the next day, she tried to find a clue on these roses in the hope of getting an answer, but such an approach was futile after all.


    No way, I can only hope that this kind of thing is really only one-time


    Or, it is expected that a nobleman sent so many roses to please himself without knowing his identity as the mistress of the second prince.


    Think about it carefully. If this is true, Ariel may think things will be easier


    Just


    Facts have proved that Ariel''s expectation of only such an emergency is only such an illusion after all.


    The next day, another carriage stopped in front of the mermaid song.


    But the person who escorted the carriage was no longer the waiter yesterday, and even the porters changed.


    These workers took a lot of leather products from the carriage and spread them in the guild hall.


    There is no doubt that these heavy leather are the most precious fur.


    At the entrance of the guild hall, there is a fur carpet of a bear afraid of explosion. The vivid bear head seems to be able to live anytime and anywhere. Just putting it at the guild door gives people a feeling that even stepping on it with bare feet will be a kind of defilement.


    On the third day, there was another brand-new carriage.


    The people in the pelican City, as long as they had already guessed, waited in advance of the guild. They were obviously not disappointed, because the carriage was moved by various jewellery and perfume powder. Once the light was opened, the fragrance that rose three days ago was completely pressed down. Even the flower spirits were all around the perfume powder. All eyes were looking at those boxes that looked ten expensive.


    "Enough! I don''t need it. Please throw all these things out! I don''t even know who the giver is. How can I continue to receive these gifts? "


    This time, Ariel finally got angry. She opened her hands to block the front door of the guild hall and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Today, nothing is allowed to enter my guild! Unless you say who sent these things? Otherwise, nothing is allowed in! "


    Today''s waiter obviously has more experience. He glanced at the female members behind Ariel and said slowly, "Ms. Garcia, these gifts are not for you. The giver specially told me that this is for all women of mermaid song guild. Or do you think your female members are not qualified to accept gifts from others without your permission? "


    As soon as this sentence was said, Ariel''s breath was immediately blocked and could not speak for a long time.


    Margo standing behind her stood on tiptoe and looked at the rouge powder at the door. It was obvious that she had seen some very valuable products and immediately turned her head to look at Ariel next to her.


    Ariel twitched at the corners of her mouth. After hesitation, she said with the last reason: "at least... You should tell me who the gift giver is? I can''t casually accept gifts from people I don''t know. "


    The waiter raised his head and said respectfully, "if Ms. Garcia doesn''t think it''s polite to accept our host''s gifts casually, these gifts can be disposed of by you. Whether you throw it away or give it away, do as you please. Anyway, my job is to deliver these things. "


    For such a response, Ariel was finally completely defeated. She was like an angry ball. She nodded helplessly, and her open hands were put down.


    Seeing this, Margo in the back immediately ran out, looked at the rouge powder, quickly took out a box of powder and opened it. In an instant, the fragrant smell immediately filled the whole street!

 Chapter 1253

    "Oh, my God! This is the franta powder! It is said that only the most noble and elegant ladies can afford things. It''s a limited edition! Coco, crisp Tower! You all come here! There are many good things here! "


    Coco went to Ariel and looked at her.


    Although Ariel frowned, she had no good reason to object. She nodded with a smile and said, "that''s what others gave you. Go and get it. But you''re too young. Don''t exaggerate. "


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! I can make up! I''ve long wanted to make up! Sister Margo! Teach me make-up! Teach me make-up! "


    With Ariel''s permission, cocoa immediately rushed up like an arrow from the string. This girl, who had not seen any good Rouge powder since she was a child, was like entering Baoshan for a time when she was faced with so many dazzling cosmetics and maintenance products. She looked around and couldn''t make up her mind.


    The crisp tower on one side is now bold enough to come up. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand, picked up a box that seems to be carved from sandalwood incense, opened it, and there is a light red lipstick in it.


    "Wow......"


    Even the paladin could not help showing his appreciation now.


    Margo laughs and pulls over the cocoa, and says, "you little girl, put down your eyeliner, crimson lipstick and powder puff. You''re not old enough to use these things! Don''t worry, I will choose some things that are most suitable for you! "


    "And Su TA, don''t be so nervous. In addition to being a judge, you can also pull up your bangs. I''ll teach you make-up. When your husband wakes up, he will be more pleased to see his wife so beautiful! president! president! Come and pick some, too! The president doesn''t know how to make up? "


    Ariel had no idea of retorting.


    Can''t make up?


    How can someone who can''t make up be Alice Kingo''s maid?


    But now her eyes fell on the crowd.


    The faces of those citizens who looked at themselves were naturally filled with expressions of envy, worship and longing.


    When their eyes shifted from those precious luxuries to Ariel''s face, they were full of respect.


    Such an expression... Of course not bad. Even for Ariel, who is only the new mayor now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Ariel breathed out and could only stop talking about it.


    At this point, the male members also began to come forward one by one to help the female members move all those luxury goods into the guild. While moving, Brad still smiled and said, "today is all girls'' stuff, so will tomorrow be our men''s stuff?"


    Although cream, dak and Tesla immediately began to "ridicule" him, it can be seen that their faces are also filled with expressions of expectation. It is obvious that they are beginning to look forward to tomorrow.


    Even that night, after the cheese woke up, after seeing that the girls in the guild got so many things, they began to look forward to it.


    More interestingly, when the little girl, Mashu, came in with the money bag she operated at night, Margo immediately grabbed her like finding a new toy, pulled her over, pressed her in front of the mirror, took out a light pink lipstick and gently touched her lips.


    Looking at himself with a little make-up in the mirror, Mashu also quickly calmed down from the struggle just now, stared at himself who looked more beautiful in the mirror, stretched out his hand and couldn''t help secretly stroking his lips.


    So far, the whole mermaid song has fallen into this extremely strong sense of happiness although it doesn''t know where it came from.


    As if he wanted to continue this sense of happiness, on the fourth day, the carriage arrived as scheduled again, and the things on the carriage were undoubtedly more pleasant to the male members.


    In everyone''s arms, there is a pocket watch with excellent workmanship that fully highlights the noble atmosphere of the upper class society.


    On their belts, they either wear a jade decoration, or a gold wire pendant, with a silver edge on their chest or a necktie with jewelry. Everyone finds out their most handsome clothes, puts them on, and then wears these male decorations. One by one, they immediately look much more energetic.


    It can be said that if the guild members of the whole mermaid song dress well, don''t talk, and just make a move, how can they see the feeling of local steamed stuffed bun and hick before?


    It seems that in an instant, all of them have entered the upper class society one by one. They are handsome, all of them are the elegant demeanor of gentlemen and ladies. When they go out, they will meet the eyes of others full of envy and worship.


    "President, I don''t think the gift giver has any malice. Otherwise, it''s too hard?"


    Cream was tidying up his Cuff Gold clip. His hand kept touching the smooth (harmonious) and tender process on the gold clip. His eyes smiled like a crescent moon and said¡ª¡ª


    "I think you can accept the kindness of others, too? I remember giving you the most gifts, the most expensive and the best. Don''t you just wear such an ordinary linen dress all day? You are a girl, the president of our guild and the mayor of Pelican city. Your personal image is the facade of our guild and the city. It''s not good for you to dress like this? "


    Ariel sat on her sofa and watched the members in front of her share what she got happily. Then she raised her hand and looked at the dress she was wearing.


    Then Ariel said with an unhappy face, "who says I wear linen all day? This one is all cotton! It''s a cotton suit that our textile factory is proud to weave! Comfortable, lightweight and breathable. And the shape is simple, convenient and easy to move. What do you mean I wear this facade like this? Did I disgrace the guild by dressing like this? "


    Dak now put on a cloak. He took out the gold wire collar and tied it at the seam of the cloak. In an instant, a handsome man with a little mystery appeared in front of Ariel.


    He held out his hand, gently touched the necktie and said, "president, don''t get me wrong. Cream doesn''t mean you lose face, but that you are the mayor of Pelican city. At least give others an image of our Pelican city becoming rich? My father often told me that when I go out to meet people, the first thing people see is not your speech and behavior, but your clothes. If you dress properly, many things are easy to discuss. "


    Margo on the other side stroked her long hair. Her long white hair was matched with a jewelry hair bundle, which looked bright under the light of element lights, giving people a feeling of not eating fireworks¡ª¡ª


    "President ~ ~ ~ these boys just want to see our president dress up and know how beautiful our president can be!"


    Margo came over, smiled, stretched out her hand and pressed Ariel''s shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "But we girls do need to dress up sometimes, don''t we? President, are you also an 18-year-old girl? Dress up a little, and others feel happy when they see it, don''t they? If the president really can''t dress up, I''ll dress you up! And you think if the whole Pelican city sees that its mayor is such a beautiful person, it will be more effective for you to control it? "


    Thinking of the adoring eyes of the citizens during the day, Ariel seemed to have no other way, although she was reluctant.


    At that moment, he sighed helplessly and said, "well, well, if you like, just do it first. I''ll dress up later. These things... Well, let''s put them first. "


    Seeing that the president could not persuade, these members would no longer spend more words. Anyway, the president doesn''t object to them accepting these gifts, so everything is easy to say! If you get such a gift today, what will you get tomorrow?


    People can''t help looking forward to it again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a new day, Pelican City ushered in a new sunrise again.


    Although the city has experienced a lot of pain, but now, these pain is disappearing and everything is beginning to get on track.


    Of course, all this should be attributed to the strength and kindness of the new mayor.


    At this time, in a corner of this beautiful city, a simple store has opened its door and is ready to welcome the business of the new day.


    "Guoguo! Come down and help your mother! "


    Hana, the woman in her early thirties, opened the shop door and shouted to her daughter''s room on the second floor.


    Just as all mothers would call their daughters, the girl now walked down with her hair rubbed, yawned and didn''t wake up.


    Guo Guo smashed his mouth twice, looked at all the scattered work in the store, yawned again, walked to the front of a row of roses, took out the small scissors placed next to him, and began to trim branches and leaves bit by bit.


    Just after cutting two knives, I didn''t think it was interesting. As soon as I sat on the ladder shelf next to me, I began to cheer up and yawn.


    "Why are you so disobedient, child?"


    Hannah came over, grabbed the scissors from her daughter''s hand, began to concentrate on cutting the branches and leaves on one side, and said, "go, go back and get some fertilizer and deal with these flowers."


    Guoguo yawned again, got up silently and said, "Mom, I''m still a little sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep first..."


    After hearing this, Hannah was unhappy immediately. She turned around and shouted, "Why are you so lazy?! How old are you? Fifteen years old! Your mother married your father when she was your age! Why are you still so lazy? "


    Guoguo looked a little unhappy, but he still responded: "Mom, you had nothing to do at that time. If you get married, get married ~ ~ ~ I have to go to school now... There is another class in the afternoon. I''ll go back and sleep for a while..."


    "Don''t sleep! I know to sleep all day, and I don''t know to help my family share some housework! "


    Hannah obviously felt more angry. She threw the rag in her hand on the table and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "I go to school all day. What can I learn in school? If you say you have been to school and can learn some magic like cocoa, you can summon some skeletons to help work at home. I''m convinced. But you learn this and that all day, but you can''t even learn a little magic. What''s the use of this? "


    "Mom..."


    "Your father went out to buy goods yesterday and won''t come back until tomorrow! Just be lazy while your father is away! When your father comes back, I''ll ask him to introduce you to some young talents and marry you! So you won''t just think about laziness all day! "


    If Guoguo was constantly accommodating his mother just now, these words will immediately make Guoguo angry.


    The 15-year-old girl changed her laziness and shouted, "Mom! Tell me the truth, did dad find me my in laws¡°


    Hannah picked up the rag, walked behind the counter with a proud face, wiped the table and said, "what''s the matter? You still miss Mom? So what? No, so what¡°


    Guoguo was obviously a little anxious. She looked at her mother anxiously, and her tears were about to fall down. But just when she wanted to say or do something, the welcome bell on the gate rang gently.


    Jingling bell~~~~


    ¡±Welcome¡°


    Almost out of conditioned reflex, Guoguo and Hana said hello to the gate at the same time.


    What appeared in front of them was not a stranger, but Guoguo''s good friend, cocoa of mermaid song.


    ¡±Yo ~! Good morning! I''ll go around and see if there''s anything wrong¡°


    Cocoa waved to the fruit and smiled¡ª¡ª


    ¡±Big cow, you seem to be sleeping well? Eat too much nectar every day¡°


    Guo Guo''s face turned red and immediately stretched out his hand to cover his chest. But when she wanted to fight with her friend as usual, she suddenly realized something.


    At present, cocoa is no longer the same dress as the little devil in the past. Instead of wearing her daily magic cloak, she changed into a pearl white dress. A long black hair was tied in two braids at the back of his head and tied up with a hair band inlaid with gemstones.


    Moreover, today''s cocoa is obviously a little makeup, with a light foundation with a powdery lipstick, and a nail polish on her fingernails when she reaches out her hand, collocation of the waist waist, stockings she wears, and boots that are also white, so that cocoa looks no longer the usual country girl.


    Just to say... Today''s cocoa is more like a lady of an aristocratic family.


    In the face of cocoa''s current dress, Guoguo''s heart, which originally wanted to say hello, was instantly suppressed. She stared at Cocoa, her eyes widened, and even couldn''t speak.


    But Hannah, although the mother was a little surprised, she was able to respond in time and said, "lovely, you are today... You are so beautiful today¡°


    Hearing the praise, cocoa also smiled happily. She put her hands in her waist and said happily, "really? Can you tell? Hee hee, I just dressed up a little~~~¡°


    Hannah nodded, thought about it and tried again. "I heard you bought a lot of things in recent days? Is that... These? "


    "Buy? No, no, no, I didn''t buy it. Oh, what''s the rumor going on? "


    Cocoa waved her hand, went to the fruit over there, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "These are from people, but I don''t know who sent them. But with the qualifications of our president, it''s not surprising that someone gives this kind of thing. We also get light ~ ~ ~ fruit, why don''t you talk? "


    Guoguo looked at the playmate who was full of "shining feeling" in front of him. What he wanted to say now also retracted involuntarily. After a long time, she dared to point to a delicate earring on Cocoa''s ear and said, "this earring... So cute... How much is it?"


    "This? Um... About ten gold coins. "


    Cocoa raised her hand, gently held the dolphin like earring on her ear and said with a smile, "sister Margo always said this is suitable for me and insisted that I wear it. Hee hee ~ ~ ~ how''s it going? Is it cute? "


    Of course Guoguo knows it''s cute.


    But she, who has been helping in the store, also knows more about the meaning of ten gold coins and a pair of earrings.


    She swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the "friend" in front of her with envy in her eyes. After a while, she gently nodded and said, "um... Very beautiful... Really beautiful..."


    Cocoa smiled. She shook her head a little and let the earrings swing gently with the rotation of her head. After chatting happily again, she finally turned around and left the florist to continue patrolling.


    When cocoa turned and left, Hannah hurried out from behind the counter and sent the little girl out all the way. After she stood at the door and stared at the dead wizard who had gone away, she turned around in admiration and returned to her small flower shop.


    "It''s really powerful... Magician... No, it should be said that the mayor is really powerful..."


    The florist picked up a nearby watering can, sprayed it twice at the pots and said¡ª¡ª


    "I used to think the president was very amiable. However, they are still aristocrats after all. They can''t always be in the same position as our little people. "


    After spraying twice, Hannah turned her head and saw her daughter still sitting on the flower rack over there in a daze. She couldn''t help saying, "silly girl, what do you think? Get up and work. "

 Chapter 1254

    Guoguo was slightly stunned, and then he got up slowly. She picked up the scissors and began to trim these branches and leaves again. At the same time, she said, "Mom... You say, coco, she... It''s nice that they have so much money... They can wear such beautiful clothes and jewelry..."


    Hannah turned the watering can and sprayed it on her daughter. Seeing her daughter''s two steps backward by the mist, she smiled and said, "silly child, I''m a noble, and I''m now the mayor. Of course I can wear such beautiful jewelry. What do you think? "


    After thinking about it, Guoguo finally breathed out slowly, shook his head and said, "I know ~ ~ I just don''t understand. Cocoa used to play with me... We went shopping together and spent a few copper coins to buy some snacks. I just didn''t expect... I really didn''t think about it before. It turns out that cocoa and I are different people after all. "


    "Silly girl, of course, people are not the same as us."


    Hannah stuffed the watering can into her daughter''s hand, picked up a rag and wiped off the water droplets sprayed outside¡ª¡ª


    "He is a magician, a person blessed by the gods. How can the chosen people like them be like ordinary people like us? However, if you don''t feel sad, do you want to talk to coco?


    Guoguo was slightly stunned, put down the things in his hand and said, "huh? Miss coco? "


    "Of course! People are so talented and willing to make friends with you. You little girl should feel lucky! Promise your mother that you will have to think about helping others when you want to get along well with the cocoa lady. What do you want to do if you want to do something? Having a good relationship with mermaid song will only be good for our little flower shop in the future, not bad! "


    Seeing his mother constantly busy behind the container, Guoguo seemed to react. The girl tilted her head and half opened her mouth. After thinking about it, she finally said, "Mom, do you want me to be... Cocoa''s maid?"


    "What maid? Don''t be so ugly! "


    Hannah looked back and said to her daughter in a slightly reproachful tone¡ª¡ª


    "Miss coco is really good to you. If you really become a maid, it must be a great honor! I don''t want you to be a maid. I just want you to get along well with others, okay? Don''t get angry with Miss coco any more, and change your address as much as possible. Also, ah, you remember that before, Miss coco saved you a life, and there must be no more reckless things in the future, do you understand?


    When her daughter was ignorant, the door of the florist opened again. Some citizens had come in and began to look at the flowers, while Hanna immediately welcomed them and received them with a smiling face.


    What Hanna didn''t expect was that these people were not just customers.


    "Sister Hannah, did the lady of mermaid song come to your store just now? I remember, they seem to have a good relationship with your store? "


    A customer pretended to buy flowers and asked with a little pious attitude.


    Hearing this inquiry, Hannah''s spirit came up immediately. With her hands on her hips, she nodded excitedly and said, "of course ~ ~ ~! Mermaid song is a regular guest of our Florist! Did you move to Pelican city recently? I haven''t seen you before. "


    These customers quickly nodded, smiled and said, "yes, yes, I heard that Pelican city has a job and makes money, so we came here. I didn''t expect the mayor of Pelican city to be so beautiful! Alas, when we think that the mayor of our city is such a beautiful and capable beauty, we feel that the whole life is full of hope! "


    Hannah looked more energetic. She laughed and said, "of course, of course! I''m afraid you don''t know that our daughter and the magician in the mermaid song are friends! A friend who grew up together! Hee hee. "


    Upon receiving such news, these customers immediately cast envious eyes on the florist''s wife and turned their heads to look at the fruit next to her. Guoguo was staring at her and went upstairs after she quickly said "I''ll go back to my room".


    Hannah smiled and turned to the guests and said, "little girl, I''m shy. What do you want to buy? "


    The customers also smiled and said, "we wanted to buy some flowers and meet our mayor to see if we could find some work... But we didn''t dare to go in front of the mermaid song."


    Hannah was stunned: "dare not go in? What is this? There are too many people inside? "


    A bitter smile appeared on the customers'' faces and said, "how is it possible? There''s no one in there. The decoration of the guild hall is really beautiful... The wall is decorated with wild animals, the ground is covered with thick fur, and the vases in the corner can tell the outrageous feeling of expensive just by looking at them. "


    Other customers then said, "there are those mayors who go in and out there. They all wear so beautiful... Look at us, how dare we poor people go in?"


    Hana looked up and down at the clothes of the customers in front of her. They were basically dressed in the cheapest linen. Think about cocoa''s dress just now... Well, if it were her, she wouldn''t dare appear in front of so many people.


    "My men are like this. The president must be more noble and elegant? After discussion, we felt that we really didn''t have the face to see the mayor... So we wondered if we could find the mayor''s entourage to inquire first. Just now, the lady like a little princess just came out of it. We followed her and finally came to you. "


    In this regard, the only expression Hanna can make now is regret and sympathy. At the same time, there is a lot of empathy in it. Looking at these depressed job seekers, the florist''s wife thought, picked a flower from the nearby flower pot, gave it to them, smiled and said, "don''t worry! Although it seems difficult now, Pelican city can definitely let you live! Hold on a little longer. It''s estimated that more recruitment information will come out soon. "


    After receiving the goodwill of the bouquet, these customers also showed a little gratifying smile on their faces, nodded, thanked the landlady and went out.


    After seeing off such a group of guests, Hannah always felt a little more relaxed today. She raised her head, looked at the guild direction of mermaid song and smiled.


    However, when she returned to the store, she found that her daughter had run down again and stood in front of her.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Hannah reached out to touch her daughter''s head.


    "Mom."


    Guoguo shook his head with a hint of supplication in his tone¡ª¡ª


    "I want those earrings, too. Buy it for me? "


    At that moment, the hand touching her daughter''s head trembled slightly


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The great Pelican mayor, the respected mermaid song president, the respected guild champion, the victor, the Dragon Slayer, the leader of the flower goblin, the Redeemer of the vampire family, the mistress of the second prince of the royal family of the blue bay Empire, and the beautiful, generous and elegant Ms. Ariel Garcia. Oh, there are so many titles! And they even know about our guild''s killing of dragons? "


    Cream''s hand held a piece of high-grade silk paper with hot gold border. He laughed as he read it.


    The cheese on one side also smiled happily and said, "it''s not surprising. As long as you ask our people about this kind of thing, you can basically know that it''s almost ten years old. You keep reading? Don''t break it. "


    Cream laughed, turned around, looked at the guild people who were eating now, and continued to read¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve known her for a long time, and I admire Ms. Garcia''s great achievements more and more. I often want to visit more, but it''s hard to predict that my business is busy. In addition, the mayor is also beset with worldly affairs. He has no time to relax and have no time to meet more and contact feelings. It''s really a pity. "


    Brad opened his eyes and said, "this... Should be a good word for our president? I think so? "


    Su TA burst into laughter. She covered her mouth and held back her smile. Now, half of her bangs have been clipped with a water blue gem hairpin, revealing one eye, which makes her look less gloomy.


    Cocoa patted the table and said, "I''d better skip those polite words. Is there anything more direct and direct that explains the purpose?"


    Cream nodded, turned back a few pages, and finally saw something practical on the last piece of stationery¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, I urge Ms. Ariel Garcia, together with you of mermaid song, to come to our residence at the beginning of next month, that is, before September 1, to discuss matters related to various business cooperation. I also invite Ms. Ariel to come and give me advice. At the same time, please also refer to the tax issues this year. If it is convenient, I still hope to get the guidance of the graduates of laotengshu college. "


    "As for the previous meager profit, it is regarded as the sincerity and trust of this party. Please smile. The time of the party will be announced separately. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Viscount Norris paxsas, present it."


    Strange to say.


    Cream took this letter inlaid with Phnom Penh and thick fire paint, but he didn''t feel any sense of urgency at all.


    Not only cream, I believe all guild members here don''t have that very nervous feeling on everyone''s face. Even for the name of viscount Norris paxsas, which was inscribed in the letter, some wanted to laugh and some were noncommittal.


    "Oh, I''m really impressed when I think about it."


    Cream shook the letter in his hand and said happily¡ª¡ª


    "If it were two years ago, when we knew that the Viscount invited us, I would be too scared to sleep. Coco, do you remember when we founded the guild war in Pelican town? "


    Cocoa raised her hand and waved away her hair at the temples. She said proudly on her face, "why don''t you remember? I remember very well! At that time, when we heard that a Viscount was coming to rob business with us, our whole guild was shocked and scared. At that time, our president sister was thinking about how to solve the problem all day and couldn''t even sleep well. Right? President sister. "


    Ariel over there smiled noncommittally.


    The people''s eyes turned to the cream side again. He shook the envelope in his hand again, smiled and said, "but now, I don''t feel afraid when I see the letter sent by this man. Hehe, do you think it''s funny? This man is a baron ~ ~ ~! The title of our president is a baron. How could a Viscount write such a formal letter to a baron in such a polite tone? ha-ha! What does this mean? "


    Brad scratched his cheek and just wanted to speak, but Buffy next to him blurted out: "he''s afraid of us! Ha ha ha! That guy must be afraid of us, right? I knew that our mermaid song is the most powerful! "


    When Brad held Buffy and smiled, Margo next to him also narrowed his eyes and smiled, and then said, "president, although this letter is very respectful, it gives us enough face on the surface. But I remember, this guy has nothing easy to get along with our mermaid song, right? How about refusing? "


    With a bang, he just drank a glass of warm water cheese mixed with blood sugar blocks, put the quilt on the table and said loudly, "what are you afraid of him? This letter states that we members can participate together. With our protection, mankind dare not do anything to our president. "


    When the cheese made a speech, the next dak naturally wanted to say, "I think so, too. Moreover, our president is now the mayor of the serious Pelican city and even the family of the royal family. I think the reason why this letter is so respectful should have nothing to do with any conspiracy. I think this is the Viscount who wants to have a relationship with our president. It should be the most reasonable. "


    "You mean... This man wants a truce with us?"


    Tesla scratched his head with a pen, his face flashing a little confused color¡ª¡ª


    "When he was in the capital, the Viscount didn''t have a good face for our president. Now, he''s running back to us to make a truce? Can this man''s face be pulled down like this? "


    Dak pinched his chin and said, "I think it''s possible. Even if he had any opinion about our guild before, our mermaid song should have no real endless hatred with this man? "


    People''s eyes turned to Brad, cream and coco, the oldest in the guild. Seeing these three people shaking their heads, dak exhaled and continued: "since there is no real hatred, as a lord, he has signed a patent transfer contract with our guild and is willing to cooperate with us, Then I think his invitation this time should also be kind and occupy the majority. At least, they won''t tear their faces with us publicly. "


    Su TA came over from the kitchen with tea, cup by cup in front of the people, finally took a sip with a cup, and slowly said, "that man... I don''t like him very much. But if there is any hatred... I don''t think there is any hatred between me and the viscount. What''s more, this man has given so many gifts. Such sincerity should be regarded as real. "


    As the voice of the crisp tower fell, people turned their heads, looked at the colorful flowers decorated in the hall, the exquisite sculptures and vases placed in the corner, and then looked at the magnificent portraits hanging on the wall... There is no doubt that every item here needs to be configured at a high price.


    In fact, according to normal, a guild should decorate like this. Members of mermaid song have seen some other guild halls before. Each guild hall is beautifully decorated and magnificent, giving people a sense of grandeur.


    That is, the president of his own guild refused to add these decorations in order to save money. He had to say that these decorations were useless.


    But now look, the hall of this guild has finally become the decoration worthy of the mayor of Pelican city.


    Now that the decoration is matched, people''s clothes should also be matched.


    After taking a look at the pleasing hall, people''s eyes turned to the center of the hall again.


    There are two treasure boxes, the gifts sent this evening. This letter is placed at the top of one of the treasure boxes.


    "Let me see what it is. Be careful not to trigger the trap. "Bone soldiers with you!"


    Coco didn''t even need to take out his wand. With a wave of his hand, a dead soldier stood up, walked slowly to one of the treasure boxes, held out his hand and opened the cover of the treasure box at one breath.


    With the a crash, there were no traps, props or other things flying out of the it. Even it was not a treasure chest monster.


    At the moment when the box was opened, what appeared in front of everyone was a dress suit with exquisite workmanship, rich decoration materials and precise details!


    Looking at these colorful clothes, cocoa was stunned! She couldn''t wait for the dead soldiers to open another box. Instead, she took the initiative to run over and lift the whole box.


    In this box, men''s evening dress suits are filled.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! The Viscount is well prepared! "


    Coco, of course, immediately lost interest in men''s dresses, but quickly turned back to women''s evening dresses. She looked inside and quickly picked up one of the velvet, soft off shoulder yellow lace fluffy evening dresses. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the stars on the dress. The golden bright powder matched with the exquisite dress, giving people a noble feeling in an instant!

 Chapter 1255

    Seeing that cocoa had gone to get it, others came forward one after another and began to take out the service from the box.


    Men are obviously much simpler. Whether it''s cream, Tesla, cheese or Brad, everyone is a uniform tuxedo, high neck inner shirt, black bow tie. But just right, these clothes can match all kinds of accessories they got before.


    The women are amazed at the types of evening dresses in the box!


    There are drag skirts, swing skirts, fish tails and unilateral split skirts. After a careful look, even Buffy''s small figure can find three evening dress suits of different styles. It is obvious that the person preparing this gift has an extraordinary degree of care.


    "Sister president, sister president! Look, look! These clothes are so beautiful! It''s really beautiful! "


    Cocoa held the evening dress in her hand, and the dead soldiers next to her were holding another light coffee gauze dress. The adolescent girl began to be moved by these beautiful clothes and was already elated.


    Ariel, who always sat in her seat, did not oppose or stop all this.


    She just drank the water in her hand silently and looked at all this in front of her eyes. Then she reached out to pick up the stack of stationery from the table and looked at it carefully again.


    "I can only say that you have made our guild members poor."


    Napa floated slowly to the top of her head, fell down, stretched out her head, looked at the letter in Ariel''s hand, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Although our city is a famous textile city, the clothes we produce here are produced by element machines. The specifications and styles are the simplest and the same."


    "Look at our guild members. What they see every day are the most common clothes. I''ve been visually tired for a long time. "


    "But now looking at these beautiful handmade clothes, it is obvious that only the most careful and exquisite tailor can make so many beautiful clothes perfectly. This is not what your simple and repetitive element machine textile factory can produce. "


    Ariel put down the letter in her hand and said with a slightly dissatisfied attitude on her face, "the clothes I make should enable more people to have clothes to wear! So that even the poorest people can wear clothes made of cotton with a little money. In that case, where would I go to make a style? My target users are not those noble and rich people! "


    Napa retracted her head, continued to lie on Ariel''s head, smiled and said, "Okay, okay ~ ~ ~ anyway, now people have done the best thing with the most polite words. You see, people have even made clothes for you and sent them. "


    Ariel was stunned and said, "Napa, what do you mean?"


    The cat was also stunned, but then it had a feeling of laughing. It raised its claws, patted Ariel''s forehead, smiled and said, "human beings, human beings, it''s a pity that you said I didn''t understand you human beings before. Now you don''t understand such a simple thing?"


    Ariel frowned and said, "well... I really don''t quite understand. What does that mean?"


    "The consciousness is very simple, that is, some people want to prove through these evening dresses that your textile factory is not omnipotent. Some clothes you can''t make! It can be imagined that although this party is an invitation to you, there will be some people ready to show you! Hey, hey, how''s it going? Are you going now? Or not? "


    Napa seemed a little happy about Ariel''s silence. Her tail turned a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "No, you must lose face. Since you have not given others face, others will not give you face. "


    "But you go, you big boss of the textile factory, but you finally wear the beautiful clothes provided by others. You lose a lot of face ~ ~ ~"


    "But if you decide to go but don''t wear these clothes, what are you going to do? Let our textile factory catch up with the evening dress now? Don''t forget, they invited the whole guild. Even if you can make your own evening dress in less than ten days, what about other guild members? Don''t they have to dress up? "


    The more she listened, the more Ariel felt the harsh sound of the cat on her head.


    However, although harsh, these words are indeed problems, which make Ariel''s head start to hurt slightly again.


    After reading the letters in her hand, she went to the boxes. After seeing Ariel coming, Su TA immediately took out a long velvet dress with white shawl from the sky blue above to the deep sea blue below.


    It can be seen that this long skirt is also accompanied by long gloves and aqua blue crystal shoes. Next to it is a jewelry box. Open it and there is a complete set of jewelry.


    Everyone knows that this suit is for the president of his own family.


    Looking at this beautiful dress, Ariel frowned.


    To tell you the truth, this dress is really beautiful... Moreover, from the sewing technique of the unique waist band on the waist, it is obvious that this suit should be from the Garcia chamber of Commerce.


    In the past, when she was with Miss Alice, the eldest lady always bought some clothes from the Garcia chamber of Commerce for herself. It felt like she was dressing up her doll.


    Therefore, Ariel can see that the unique sewing belt of Garcia''s noble tailor, or a specially sewn technique for anti-counterfeiting.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of the clothes for our president! Look at the workmanship, look at the star fragments dotted on it, and the colorful skirt... It''s such a suit of clothes. No fifty gold coins should not come down? "


    Margo introduced it with a knowledgeable attitude. When she said that such a dress would cost 50 gold coins, even the guild members who received a lot of jewelry and clothes these two days were stunned.


    Just


    Margo may not understand that such an evening dress with gloves, shoes, waist and skirt support will never cost less than 100 gold coins.


    Yes, a hundred gold coins


    This dress alone is enough to buy ten slaves like Ariel.


    But now, Ariel has more things worth worrying about.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you think of it? Hee hee, let''s help find a way ~ ~! People have come to us to kick the hall! "


    Napa began to shout out again. The cat seemed to be in a good mood today and liked coming.


    Other people seemed to realize the problem. Looking at the evening dress in their hands, they were reluctant to give up, but they looked sad again.


    Margo went to Tesla, pushed him and said, "Hey, nerd, do you have a way to solve this problem?"


    Tesla was stunned and pointed to his nose: "I... me?"


    Margo nodded, "yes! People are obviously coming for our textile factory. Didn''t you hear what the vice president said just now? You made the element textile machine. If someone took out such good clothes, you should be able to make the same beautiful clothes? "


    For this request, Tesla immediately looked sad. He said with a wry smile, "aunt, I find that your girls really like to embarrass me. I''m just an assembler, not a magician or a God. Why do you come to me to solve everything? "


    Margo was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. She touched Tesla''s chest with her elbow again and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Which girl asked you to make something? Forget your fiancee sevia''s little sister so soon? "


    Referring to sevia, Tesla''s face, which was just normal, immediately pulled down. Margo was surprised. She knew she had said something wrong and shut up.


    Fortunately, Tesla now seems to have walked out of the shadow of the relationship, shook his head, recovered his face again and said, "it''s the president. The president asked me to make a weapon and put forward all kinds of complex requirements. It''s also better than magic, cheaper, easier to operate and capable of mass production... I''ve designed several design schemes recently, but I don''t have a clue yet... How about you ask me to improve the textile machine? "


    At this time, other people''s eyes also turned to Tesla here. Dak said, "Mr. Tesla, although I know it''s difficult for people, it''s obvious that people are coming to target US and provoke us. And you are the only one who can improve the textile machine... "


    Tesla took a deep breath and said in a slightly desperate tone, "ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can recognize one thing. That is, our textile machine is not omnipotent, and its work is very simple in essence! "


    "Generally speaking, our element textile machine weaves cotton, flax and other things through regular movement, and weaves strips of cloth in a regular staggered way! Although we have also tried to improve the textile machine so that it can automatically weave clothes, now due to functional limitations, we can only weave the simplest garment parts. Finally, these parts need a lot of hands to sew. This is why our guild needs to recruit a large number of textile workers. "


    As he spoke, Tesla shook his head and sighed¡ª¡ª


    "Even now, the function of automatic weaving cloth will have problems from time to time. Or it is overheated. Some silk threads will melt and stick to each other when they are close to the heat source. If they are not found in time, a batch of cloth will be destroyed. Or the threads will entangle each other and even accidentally cut the cloth. "


    "All the above troubles are the problems of our textile factory, and I am also trying to find ways to improve. However, when I haven''t been able to solve these problems, do you expect our textile machine to weave such evening dresses? Well, I think you''d better kill me directly. "


    Obviously, the assembler has been studying behind closed doors these days, which has made his skull ache. Now I finally found a vent point, and then I said everything I wanted to say in one breath.


    After saying it, he was relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But all the people next to him now showed embarrassed expressions.


    "That means... Can''t we weave such beautiful clothes in such a short time?"


    Cocoa tightly grasped the long skirt in her hand, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Tesla shook his head firmly and decisively and said, "so far, this kind of dress can only be sewn by hand. The tailor in our city... Why don''t you go to Budian to do it. But even if old Mr. Budian can make it, his craftsmanship is certainly far inferior to that of the craftsman of these clothes. "


    "All right, everybody, don''t embarrass Tesla. What can''t be done can''t be changed in one breath, can it? Even magic should pay attention to the basic operation principle of magic. "


    Ariel waved to let the crowd disperse first.


    She held up the evening dress that seemed to be arranged for her and looked up and down. Well, the more you look, the more exquisite you feel.


    Since it is impossible to wear other good clothes in a short time, Ariel can only recognize them, nodded and said, "OK, just wear this suit."


    The cocoa next to him immediately said, "sister president! So we''re going to keep the appointment, aren''t we? "


    The president''s face was full of smiles, nodded gently and said, "what else can we do? Well, well, I don''t believe people can be so powerful. They beat my textile factory with just one piece of clothes. All right! Let''s get ready and go to the party when the time comes. Although on the surface, the other party should not take any excessive action against us, it''s better to be careful. "


    With Ariel''s promise, most of the guild cheered again. After all, at the time of mermaid''s song, people usually wear combat clothes. If it''s casual clothes, it''s a very simple dress. Why did you think you could wear so well today and attend such a high-end banquet?


    Looking at the people leaving with their clothes, Ariel couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She went to the box and looked inside.


    There are also two sets of clothes, one of which looks like it should be used for changing clothes. It belongs to the big red fish skirt intersected by black and red. And the other one... Looks a little small, looks like a dress for a little girl.


    "Um... Cheese."


    Over there, cheese, who was going out to patrol, heard Ariel''s greeting and looked back at its president.


    "There is also a suit of clothes here. Go and ask Mashu tonight to see if she wants to join?"


    The cheese was stunned and nodded immediately. He snorted and said, "yes, this little girl is too arrogant. All day in Pelican City, I used the nameplate of our guild to buy discount things, but I still refused to admit that I was a member of our guild. Don''t worry, I''ll greet her. This time, even if she doesn''t want to come, I''ll drag her back directly. "


    When cheese was going to go straight out of the door, Ariel quickly said, "don''t look for her directly, look for her mother!"


    Cheese: "looking for her mother? Well, I see. "


    Ariel smiled: "in addition, after you meet her, you can tell her that someone should give her a gift at this banquet. If she wants, she can say she wants a better bow. "


    For such words, cheese could not help scratching his cheek, smiled and said, "president, it seems that you already know how to chat with this little girl."


    In this regard, Ariel just smiled, nodded cheese, and went out immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The invitation arrived, but the gift didn''t mean it was over.


    In the next ten days, a large handful of roses came every day.


    Even Ariel was tired of such behavior from the beginning and gradually began to adapt. When I finally saw that the roses were sent, I could accept them calmly, replace the flowers that were about to wilt the day before, and insert them to make the color of the whole guild hall more gorgeous.


    It has to be said that with such decoration, the status of mermaid song in Pelican city has obviously improved a lot again.


    In the past, those who had something to do entrusted the mermaid song. When they came in, they must have been crying loudly. If there are many people, it is like neighbors buying vegetables and chatting in the market, which is very noisy.


    But when someone comes in again after this decoration, their voice will be very slight. It seems that I''m afraid to disturb the peace here. This feeling makes Ariel feel good.


    Even the round cheese who came to report on his work, after seeing that the guild hall was so solemn and solemn, he shrunk his neck and really fully entered the role of a "affairs officer", respectfully came to Ariel, presented the documents, and then bowed his head and stood by with his hands, Wait until the work is finished, then bow your head and silently exit with those documents, even a little atmosphere dare not go out.


    It''s just


    "Hey, how are you doing recently?"


    During the routine inspection, Ariel went to the living area of her workers, looked at the workers who were busy and said hello.


    After seeing the present dress of wearing gem rings, gold necklaces and silk costumes, the workers retreated to both sides, and even the atmosphere dared not go out.


    After a long time, a female worker said with a shy smile, "we are all fine. Thank the mayor for his concern! Mayor, you... Worked hard and came to see us. If you need anything in the future, send someone directly to say hello, and we can see you immediately. "

 Chapter 1256

    Ariel was a little surprised at such a response.


    But think about it carefully. Now that I am mayor, I do have more work in my hands. I don''t have enough time to chat with these workers from time to time as before. If they are willing to report the situation to themselves, it may be a lot more convenient.


    "Well, if you have anything to do in the future, come to me."


    Ariel looked at the humble look on the workers'' faces and felt a little empty in her heart, but she still had no way to say anything and could only answer.


    "President, if they come to you for anything, will there be a problem with your schedule?"


    At the same time, dak, who followed Ariel, said.


    This made Ariel remember and said, "Oh, yes... I may not have much time..."


    Dak nodded, turned, faced the workers and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Well, now that our president has become mayor, we can''t take some time out of our busy schedule to get together with you as before. The following week alone is full of time. There is really no time to meet with the mayor of the next town, arrange the arrangement and immigration of the citizens of Pelican City, inspect the grain storage and meet with several important leaders of the chamber of Commerce. "


    Listen to dak, these workers look at me and I look at you. They don''t make a sound.


    "In fact, I think everyone is very busy. Our president may not have so much time to really meet each of you. Can you all write? In this way, if you have any ideas or problems in the future, don''t come here and wait for our president. You may not wait for our president. Just write a note (harmony), write your affairs clearly and give them to our members, and we will transfer them for you, so as not to let you run away without anything. "


    From Ariel''s point of view, dak''s statement does have some truth.


    She was really busy, especially to fill the hole made by the round cheese, so she had meetings with all kinds of big people in the city almost every day in the next few days. Even some chamber of Commerce bosses opened stores after investing in Pelican City, which also needs to be supported by her mayor to drive her popularity.


    These are good things for the growth of Pelican city. They are resources, and resources will bring money.


    Therefore, if these workers really have something to do, it is indeed a very good way for them to write it down and wait until they go to bed to read two pages to see what problems need to be improved.


    Just


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Mayor... We know."


    However, the feeling in the eyes of these workers is that Ariel really has an unspeakable taste.


    Even when they turned and left, the uncomfortable feeling on their faces that Ariel couldn''t explain was still spreading.


    What''s wrong with the way these workers look at themselves?


    Well, those eyes have vision, worship, praise and admiration. There are many kinds of good feelings in it.


    But on the other hand, Ariel felt that these positive eyes seemed to contain some emotions that could be called fear, fear, strangeness and timidity.


    Why?


    Why do these workers who brought them up by themselves now look at themselves with such timid eyes?


    Are they... Afraid of themselves?


    Afraid of the person who gave them work, gave them a place to live, gave them food, and then arranged for them to live well?


    Ariel frowned, not knowing how to explain the feeling.


    Finally, she could only shake her head, sigh and explain the problem in a simpler way.


    Because they all know that those lives are given to them by their own mermaid song, so they are afraid of losing such a job, so they are so afraid of themselves


    At the thought of this, Ariel suddenly felt a little funny.


    Those workers are really timid. How can they feel that after giving them work, they will personally deprive them of their current life?


    That''s too much to worry about.


    Alas... If this is true, it can only prove that the workers are still very rigid and do not know how to change. Don''t they know they''re standing with them? Really, what''s bad to be afraid of, the president of the mermaid song? Ha! What a joke.


    Shaking her head, Ariel decided to put the problem behind her and continue to prepare for her work.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The days passed quickly. Ten days passed in an instant, and the day to accept a banquet came.


    On this day, Ariel woke up early.


    As soon as she woke up, she sat in front of the dressing table, looked at the girl in the mirror, nodded, and then picked up the cosmetics in exquisite boxes placed on the table.


    Roll up one of your golden hair, take out a golden hollow hair bundle from the jewelry box, and fix your hair. Then put on a golden back veil, turn your head, look at yourself in the mirror and nod.


    Then, decorate your eyebrows, apply powder and lipstick. Pick up two starlight earrings and put them on your ears, and then wear a sapphire necklace.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Ariel felt that she had really lost a lot of spirit for a moment.


    Think about it carefully. From small to large, I don''t seem to have worn so many jewelry ~ ~ ~!


    She used to dress up for Miss Alice. She was just a maid. Wearing jewelry would only hinder her work.


    But now


    "Hee hee, my face is really worthy of pride ~ ~"


    Looking at the bright eyes and bright teeth of the young girl in the mirror, Ariel was more proud.


    It''s a little difficult to wear clothes next. After all, it''s really difficult to wear things like waistband and evening dress without help.


    Ariel picked up the water blue evening dress placed on the bed. After thinking about it, she decided to go out of the room first and ask cocoa to come in and help.


    After everything was dressed, it was past noon. After a little lunch, Ariel went downstairs and looked at the rows of guild members who had already stood below. She couldn''t help but praise them.


    Brad, Tesla, cream, cheese, dak. The five men were all in uniform tuxedos and white shirts.


    In addition to Tesla''s slightly thin figure, the other four people have strong physical quality due to long-term combat factors, and all fully support the tuxedo that already shows their figure. Let Ariel just stand in front of these men, there is a sense of pride and security floating out from the bottom of her heart.


    The female members of coco, Margo, souta and buffy have now put on evening dresses. Just to avoid the rush on the road, they all wore shawls like Ariel, slightly covering the clothes on the upper body.


    But even so, Ariel could see at a glance that none of these girls would lose face when they went out today, regardless of their figure or appearance!


    Now, all guild members are smiling at themselves.


    As president and mayor of Pelican City, Ariel Garcia also responded with a confident smile and nodded.


    Boom boom!


    Just at this time, a burst of starting sound of element car came from the door.


    Hearing the sound, Ariel glanced at her members and said, "are you really well prepared? Have you brought the car? "


    Cream was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "president, we didn''t drive. I was going to wear it and go out to drive... Who drove here? "


    With that, cream rushed to the door and opened the door. That is, at this time, a very unique element car appeared in front of everyone.


    Element car - naturally produced by Pelican city.


    However, the whole frame of this element car is completely different from those mass-produced element cars!


    On the body made of fine wrought iron, it is now scraped carefully with black primer, and then inlaid with gold tracing.


    The originally slightly narrow body is now simply abandoned. The whole body is removed, leaving only a driver''s seat in front. At the back is a four-wheel carriage as gorgeous as a pumpkin!


    When the door is opened, the interior is naturally leather seats. In the spacious space, there is also a small table that can be turned down, with some fruit snacks on it.


    There is no doubt that the carriage with such fine decoration must have been arranged by the Viscount again.


    "Welcome Miss Ariel Garcia!"


    The element car stopped, and a waiter got out of the car and saluted Ariel with a very humble attitude. At the same time, two more waiters came down from the other hardcover elements in the back, holding a big red carpet from the door of the guild to the carriage.


    When the carpet was finished, the waiter continued, "Miss, please get in the car. Please be careful not to dirty your noble shoes. "


    Of course, such a grand scene once again caught the eyes of the citizens around.


    When they witnessed with their own eyes the mayor who was only dressed in cotton clothes in the past, but now walked out of the guild gate with the posture of a lady. When everyone saw that lady really showed her beautiful and generous face, people all marveled and sighed.


    Compared with before, these citizens have seen the real "strength" of the eldest lady more. But when they want to get a little closer and see the approachable mayor again


    "After clearing."


    A group of waiters stood well between them and the element car, separated by a distance.


    These civilians did not dare to come forward when they saw someone blocking them. Even when the waiters expanded the isolation circle and asked them to keep retreating from the beautiful and noble lady, they couldn''t help retreating.


    When they saw that the mayor got on the element car and could no longer see the situation inside from the glass pasted with dark paper, some citizens even knelt down directly towards the element car, raised their hands and folded their hands, and kowtowed like worshiping the gods.


    "Is this car... Also transformed by your Viscount?"


    Ariel quickly asked before the door was about to close.


    The waiter nodded very politely and said with a smile, "yes, our Viscount believes that even a beautiful car can''t match your face. Today, I have the honor to see your dignity, which is really my third life. If such a shoddy car can win your favor, I''m sure the Viscount will be very pleased. "


    Ariel raised her head and looked at the interior of the car again.


    It feels really comfortable~~~


    The previous element car was designed by Tesla. That guy mainly focused on function and efficiency, so the car makes a loud start, the internal cushion is also very hard, and his ass hurts after sitting for a long time.


    But now the element car has a spacious body and comfortable backrest and cushion, giving Ariel a feeling like sitting in the most advanced carriage. She felt she could even take a nap here.


    Moreover, the glass pasted with black paper also gives people a very private feeling. People outside won''t see the scene inside, but they can still see the outside when they get closer, which is also good.


    There is also a table that can be turned down. There are fruits, drinks and other food on it.


    Well, if it''s this kind of element car, Ariel thinks she can really sit all day! Then walk around!


    "You have done a good job in sound insulation here?"


    Ariel smiled at the respectful waiter and said.


    The waiter had pulled the door handle, but now when he heard the question, he smiled politely again, bent over and said, "of course, in order to make you feel a quiet, private and alone environment."


    "That''s good. However, I can''t hear what people outside are saying, and I can''t see their appearance. "


    As she spoke, Ariel moved to the other side of the car and looked out through the glass. Although we can still vaguely see the figure of some people, we can''t hear or see anything more accurate.


    The waiter turned his head and saw that other members of mermaid song had also got on other element cars. Then he continued to laugh and say, "sometimes you don''t have to think about their voices anymore? You also need to have your own time. Sometimes you don''t have to see them or listen to them. Let yourself relax. This is also for better work in the future. "


    "Well..."


    Ariel put her face on the window glass and looked again. After confirming that she really had no way to see the situation outside, she sighed and nodded after thinking about it¡ª¡ª


    "OK... Anyway, it''s just a party like today. All right, let''s go! "


    The waiter smiled and nodded, "well, please have a rest. It''s some distance from xiehu city. In the past, if there was no element car, it would take a day, but now it may still take about three hours. Please be patient for the time being. So, we''re on our way. "


    Then the door closed slowly.


    Ariel was really left alone in this spacious carriage.


    Also at the moment when the door was closed, she found that the sound insulation of the car was really good! The noise of those citizens outside can''t be heard at all now.


    Compared with the usual, I have to chat with them all the time, discuss all kinds of work with them, and listen to their noisy. But now I suddenly have such a quiet time. I''m really... Very relieved.


    Thinking so, Ariel licked her mouth, took out her unfinished work documents from a small satchel attached to the suit, and put them on the small table to read.


    But just glancing at it, I found that the light in the car was too dark to see these working things at all.


    "OK ~ ~ ~ just take it as a rest. Don''t work, don''t listen, don''t look, just go to a party? Well, that''s it. "


    Thinking so, Ariel smiled, put away her work and put it back in her bag. She also began to eat the food on the table happily and relax.


    From afternoon to evening, the whole journey takes about two and a half hours.


    Ariel was dozing on the sofa when suddenly the car stopped and there was a soft knock on the door.


    "Ms. Garcia, I''ve arrived. Can I open the door now?"


    Ariel was stunned. She quickly got up from the sofa, wiped the saliva around her mouth, tilted her head and looked out of the window.


    However, perhaps because of the black paper pasted on the glass, the window is now completely dark and can''t see anything.


    Ariel tried twice and gave up after all. She cleaned her makeup a little and said, "well, come in."


    Next, the door opens. It was also at this moment that the light from the outside came in instantly, which made the interior of the element car bright and dizzy for a time.


    This is not xiehu city.


    However, it is a broad welcoming Avenue not far from xiehu city.


    A huge lake appeared in front of Ariel. A tributary of the lake spread to xiehu city over there, connecting the city with the lake.


    A specially trimmed Causeway extends from Ariel''s current position to the center of the lake. In the middle of the wide lake, there is an island in the middle of the lake.


    Touch!


    A series of fireworks flew into the sky, illuminating the sky into gorgeous colors.


    Under the colorful light, the beautiful Viscount''s house on the island in the middle of the lake was dazzling. From a distance, you can see all kinds of lights shining on each other in the residence, giving people a sense of excitement.

 Chapter 1257

    Ariel stood on the avenue, looking at the house in the distance and the lights in the house. Listen carefully, it seems that you can still hear the melodious music from there.


    Looking back, the element cars taken by other members of mermaid song also stopped in the parking lot. They got off the element car and gathered around Ariel.


    However, it is not just mermaid song that is attending this banquet today.


    While Ariel was waiting for everyone to arrive, many carriages or element cars had stopped in the parking lot. All the ladies and gentlemen who came down from the parking lot were elegant, handsome and well dressed. Even some people greet Ariel with a smile after passing her.


    "Wow... This Viscount, he has such a beautiful villa in the middle of the lake... How beautiful..."


    Cocoa pulled her shawl slightly, looked at the beautiful building in the distance, and made a sound of admiration.


    Cream also nodded and said, "it looks really beautiful. To tell the truth, I was really worried about whether they had any bad intentions and wanted to deliberately harm us. Unexpectedly, they really want to invite us to the party? "


    Cheese snorted and put his hands on his chest: "don''t think it''s over just coming to this party. At the party, God knows how those people will humiliate us. If you think your mouth is stupid, you''d better not talk or talk to others to prevent being caught, you know? "


    Hearing the cheese, Brad and buffy both covered their mouths and nodded hard.


    Ariel looked around and said, "cheese, where''s the sweet potato?"


    Cheese frowned and began to look around, rubbed the back of his head and said, "yes, where has this girl gone? I say good or bad, she insisted that she would not go with us, and always said that she was not one of the members of our guild. Even if he accepted the invitation, he would only come by himself and wouldn''t let us pick her up. Just now... "


    Just as the cheese looked around and frowned and complained about how the younger generation of the same family was so disobedient, Su TA and Margo seemed to feel something and immediately looked in the same direction. At the same time, he pointed in that direction¡ª¡ª


    "Coming!"


    When the crowd turned around, they saw another element car speeding up.


    It''s said to come at a gallop, but the feeling of that element car is more like coming out of control!


    The speed is so fast that the smoke and dust raised along the way will even cover the whole road! With the harsh sound of the wheels rubbing the ground, the element car drew a half circle on the road at an almost incredible angle. It was a "coincidence" to shuttle through the two still running element cars, stabbed and hit Ariel here.


    "Be careful!"


    The speed of the car was so fast that Ariel even turned pale! Standing beside her, dak quickly put his hand around Ariel''s waist and wanted to drag her back.


    But before dak really started to work hard, the car that looked like a completely out of control stopped steadily in front of these panicked mermaid song members after a setback.


    "(blood language) here it is! Are you not late? "


    When everyone turned pale, glutinous rice''s face poked out of the window on the side of the driver''s seat.


    She looked at the mermaid song members who were all scared to open their mouths, smiled, turned her head and shouted behind her: "(blood language) here! Daughter, mother said she would deliver you on time, so she would deliver you on time! Mother didn''t lie to you, did she? "


    However, even if glutinous rice greeted him like this, the back door still didn''t open.


    After hesitating for a moment, cheese came forward and opened the door. Now, I saw a very magical and interesting scene.


    A little girl who looked almost twelve or thirteen years old, wearing an ordinary doll dress, curled up in the car with a frightened face and stretched out her hand to hold her head. His face, which had already been pale, now looked more pale, and even his body trembled, as if he couldn''t say a word.


    "Cassava?"


    Ariel went to the door and said hello to the inside.


    Hearing Ariel''s voice, the little girl finally raised her head in fear. The pair of bright red pupils, which originally symbolized the power of the blood clan and the identity of the ruler at night, now appear to be glowing because of fear. It seems that they will cry immediately as long as they are stimulated again.


    Touch.


    Glutinous rice got out of the car and also came to the door. When he saw his daughter in it, he smiled and said: "(blood language) why? Mom promised to deliver you on time. Come on down! Mom has to go back to deliver the goods. Don''t waste mom''s time. "


    Mashu''s face was pale, and he didn''t seem to have a plan to move. Seeing this, the mother was not polite. She personally went in and pulled out her daughter. Then she stuffed it into Ariel''s hand over there, smiled and said, "president, my daughter, it''s safe to arrive. She''s not late, right?"


    Ariel held the hand of Mashu. Although the blood family''s temperature itself was a little cold, now holding the little hand of Mashu felt like holding an ice cube. At the same time, Ariel could feel the gentle trembling of the little blood clan from her fingertips.


    "Ms. nuomi, how long did it take you... To send the cassava?"


    Ariel gently hugged Mashu''s shoulder, and the little blood clan was no longer as divided as before, but close to Ariel''s chest, as if trying to calm down.


    Glutinous rice smiled and asked, "what time is it now?"


    The cheese on one side looked at his pocket watch: "6:30 p.m."


    Glutinous rice breathed out gently and said, "ah, an hour."


    "An hour?"


    The most surprised thing is not Ariel who is talking here, but Tesla in the back. He stepped forward, made a detailed turn around the element car and said, "an hour? From Pelican city to xiehu city?! How fast are you driving? "


    Hearing the words "fast speed", Ariel felt that the cassava in her arms seemed to tremble again. Lower your head, you can see that the eyes of the little blood clan have been distracted due to panic. Lower your head, you can even hear her whispering constantly: "(blood clan language) so fast... I''m dying... So fast... I''m going to be thrown out..."


    "Well, well, don''t worry about this."


    Today''s glutinous rice bears the beautiful face of a young woman who is almost twenty-eight years old. She reached out and took out a cigarette from her pocket and held it in her mouth. She came forward and touched her daughter''s head again, laughing¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) it''s fun. Also, don''t disgrace our night people! Mom has to go back to deliver the goods immediately. Do you want mom to pick you up on the return trip? Mom drives fast. If you don''t want to stay with humans, you won''t run back by yourself. "


    "No!"


    However, beyond the expectation of glutinous rice, Mashu changed its past attitude of being indifferent to Ariel, hugged Ariel''s waist more tightly with both hands, and shook his head in horror¡ª¡ª


    "Me! Me and Ariel! And the president! Together, go back! Don''t take mom''s car, never take it again! Never, don''t sit! "


    Obviously, her daughter''s words made nuomi''s face appear a little lonely. The mother was still smiling, but now she is a little embarrassed. She rubbed her shoulders a little, and soon turned into a smiling face again and said, "well... President Ariel, my daughter, please, you."


    Ariel quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "where, where, I still need Mashu to protect my personal safety. It''s almost the same if I ask Mashu."


    Glutinous rice nodded again, smiled and turned to get on the bus.


    Instead, the cheese looked at the sweet potato, then at the glutinous rice, immediately followed up and chatted with the single mother. After the depressed expression on glutinous rice''s face eased a little, she nodded, took out a cigarette and handed it to cheese. After taking the cheese, she took out a bag of fire and lit it for the two people respectively. Then, the vampire mother closed the door with a cigarette in her mouth.


    Then, the element car broke out a deafening sound of wheels rubbing against the ground again. With a roar, the element car rushed out like a wild horse out of the reins. It didn''t slow down at all near the lake. After the front wheel drew a circle for the axis, it was regarded as turning the direction, He also rushed out in the direction of Pelican city.


    Looking at such a crazy element car, it took a long time for the members of mermaid song to recover.


    Cocoa, with her hands on her back and a little less refreshing expression on her face, paced to the side of Mashu and Ariel, stretched out her hand, clasped the blood girl''s shoulder and pulled her out. While pulling, he said with a "smile"¡ª¡ª


    "Well, well, stop being coquettish. Little girl, don''t rely on your short stature to hold my president sister for so long. "


    Mashu was slightly stunned, and then realized that he seemed to have held it for a long time. At that moment, she quickly released her hand and stood aside. But now, her body still trembles slightly.


    Cocoa snorted and said, "are you better, little sister? Shall I give you a glass of milk and take you to the children''s paradise to have a good rest? "


    Although Ma Shu is small, he is not a fool. She raised her head, looked at Cocoa with an expression of no inferiority and no utterance, and said word by word in human language that was not very skilled: "I am 18 years old this year, older than you. Sister cocoa. "


    "You girl! You''re not as tall as my chest! You little girl of blood clan! Long life is amazing? The growth cycle is slow, amazing! "


    When cocoa was angry and took out her wand, Margo had dragged her away with a smile.


    After cocoa''s trouble, Ma Shu''s body no longer seemed to tremble. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, glanced at the lake villa over there, faced Ariel again and said, "let''s go. Today, just today, I will be a member of the mermaid song. "


    With that, the girl didn''t care about Ariel behind, but walked along the causeway towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    Seeing this, Bafei in the back was a little upset. She flew to the little blood clan and began to complain, "Why are you impolite?" This kind of words, just Mashu doesn''t care about her and continues to take care of herself.


    Mermaid song and his party also began to walk towards the banquet. As they walked, they enjoyed the element lights built on the causeway and looked at the fireworks set off on the Viscount''s residence in the distance. It was a pleasure.


    "But it''s no wonder that our family''s business is quite busy now."


    As they walked, they naturally turned the topic to the glutinous rice lady who was running around just now. Cheese took a sip of the cigarette in his mouth and continued¡ª¡ª


    "We have a small population, and we can''t have a large number of immigrants like you, so we can only rely on ourselves to do a lot of things. Plant eggplant leaves, harvest, transport, knead, transport, etc. We have to do all these things ourselves. "


    "Even if our night people have a strong ability to move at night, no matter how strong, we have only one hand and two legs. Therefore, in terms of transporting all kinds of goods, it is more convenient to have an element car. "


    Su TA covered his mouth, puffed and said, "so? Like Ms. glutinous rice, there are many blood families driving the element car like this in your family? "


    Cheese smiled, looked at the silent cassava walking in front and said, "it''s not true. Ms. nuomi may work extra hard because she needs to raise her own children. It''s like driving an element car. In fact, at the beginning, many members of our family thought driving this car was very troublesome and slow. We might as well run from the roof with our goods and come faster in a straight line. "


    "As a result, Ms. nuomi is not the fastest and most powerful in our family. But in order to make more money, she wanted to open a yuan vegetarian car. Gradually, her car drove faster and faster. Now, that''s what you see. "


    Ariel nodded gently and said with admiration: "fortunately, you are a blood race. There are no people on the streets of Pelican city at night, so you can drive fast... Fortunately, you are a blood race. Even if you drive so fast, you don''t have to worry about accidents. If there is a car accident and we encounter human beings, it will not be a problem that can be solved by breaking an arm. "


    Cheese nodded and smiled again, "after all, it''s still to take care of her daughter. Although Ms. nuomi is usually quiet, it has been proved that she is not only a great mother, but also a great soldier of the night family that she has the courage to face Honglong chifei when she is alone. I admire her a little. Hahaha, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to face a red dragon alone or drive all day to make money and raise children. "


    Everyone laughed at once, but the cassava walking in the front still lowered his head and was silent.


    Buffy floated in front of her and wanted to sneer, but when she saw her face, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you''re blushing ~ ~!"


    "Who! Who blushed! "


    Mashu stamped his feet, raised his head and shouted at buffy. But then, her face, which should have been like white paper, became more red. She turned her head and looked at the mermaid song members behind her. Everyone looked at her now. She couldn''t help lowering her head again and rushed out along the causeway.


    Of course, the little girl can''t rush far. When the mermaid song members come to the front door of the villa, they can see that she is standing on tiptoe and looking at the people here. When Ariel smiled at her, the little blood clan bowed its head and stood silently in the last face of the guild members.


    "Please show me the invitation card."


    The guard at the door bowed politely to Ariel.


    The cream next to him immediately took out the invitation and handed it over. When the guard saw the cover, he didn''t open it, but immediately smiled and said, "welcome Ms. Ariel Garcia and her entourage. Have a nice evening."


    When the door opened, Ariel walked into the Viscount''s house with her head held high and smiled. At this moment, there is just a fireworks blooming on everyone''s head. The gorgeous light really gives people a dreamlike feeling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Viscount''s residence occupies the whole lake island, but the most beautiful place of this residence is undoubtedly its Lake View Garden.


    The party tonight is held in the middle of the broad garden.


    At this moment, hundreds of element lights illuminate the garden, which is almost three times the size of Pelican City Central Square, like day.


    In the corner is an orchestra playing moving music, and on the other side of the stage there are performers singing and dancing from time to time. The attendants carrying drinks kept walking among the nobles, passing delicious drinks to every corner. The tables on both sides of the garden are filled with all kinds of exquisite dishes, emitting a thrilling fragrance.


    "Wow ~ ~!"


    Entering the garden, cocoa cheered and rushed to a barbecue booth over there for the first time. She stared at the chef, who was very chewy, baking a piece of meat on the grill. The meat was then blown up with oil, floating out of the attractive smell, then removed, placed on a nearby dish, collocation with some vegetables, and sprinkled with thick white emulsion like cheese.


    Just look, cocoa can''t help it. Saliva is dripping from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1258

    "I want this! This! And this! "


    Since you can''t help it, you don''t have to!


    The necromancer seemed crazy and kept ordering all kinds of meals. Unable to hold it in her hand, she simply summoned a dead soldier to help her hold the dinner plate, took a knife and ate happily.


    Ariel smiled and said, "this girl has not changed."


    Margo put her hands on her chest and said with a happy smile, "if this greedy ghost can become a ghost, there will be a ghost. Hey, cocoa! If you eat like this again, be careful to become a fat pig! Also, don''t get your dead soldiers out. The eyes of others have changed. Put them away and I''ll help you with your plate. "


    With that, Margo came forward, took out a paper to wipe the oil stains on the corners of cocoa''s mouth, and took the plate from the hands of the dead soldiers.


    Looking at what they look like now, they really look like a pair of sisters.


    "President, that..."


    Su TA went to Ariel and muttered softly.


    Ariel smiled and said, "go and do what you want without asking my permission."


    Su TA immediately showed a relaxed expression, immediately walked over to some guests who looked like magicians and greeted them: "excuse me, do you know how to relieve the sleeping magic?"


    After the women left, Ariel turned around, looked at the people behind her, and said, "well, well, let''s play separately. Since people invited us in, they wouldn''t want to use any crooked ideas. Today we should have a good rest and go to play. "


    Tesla smiled, looked around for a while, and decided to follow Margo and coco over there. Cheese, Brad and dak looked at each other and left together.


    Soon, there was only cream left beside Ariel and looking nervously at the hemp potatoes around.


    "President..."


    Cream wanted to say something, but Ariel first said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You''ve been working hard these days, so take advantage of today to relax. As for my safety... I''m protected by the night people ~ ~ "


    As she spoke, Ariel stretched out her hand and took the cassava''s hand and shook it with a smile.


    Seeing the flustered face of Mashu, cream thought about it, then nodded and said with a smile: "you have thought of the president for a long time. All right! If anything, please take this. "


    Cream took out a bamboo tube from the prop bag under his evening dress and handed it over: "this is thunder. If there is any danger, please throw it on the ground. I''ll hear it. "


    Ariel smiled, nodded and took it. Seeing this, cream went out for a stroll with confidence.


    So far, the mermaid song that had just entered the door had scattered, leaving only Ariel and Mashu standing here.


    Obviously, Mashu has never had the experience of leaving his mother, leaving his ethnic group and going to the human world alone.


    I want to know that with this little girl''s character, she won''t wander around, will she? Looking at her eyes that are alert to everything around her, and her eyes that look scary on the surface but contain tension and fear like kittens inside, Ariel couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to accompany me? "


    Mashu was slightly stunned and turned to look at Ariel. After thinking about it, the little girl forced herself up and said, "I... I only have today. It''s the song of the mermaid, member!"


    "All right, all right ~ ~ ~! I know you are our member today. Since you are our member, shall we have a good time? Although you can''t eat normal human food, you can drink some drinks to see if there is any liver food. Come on, I''ll walk with you and see? "


    Then Ariel stretched out her hand and put it in front of Ma Shu.


    Mashu looked at the human girl''s hand, and then looked at the strange people around. After hesitating for a moment, he finally stretched out his hand and held it.


    Holding her hand again, Ariel smiled. This feeling is a little different from that when she brought cocoa. At that time, cocoa gave Ariel a feeling of some sinister and ferocious, but slowly she can understand the good side of the Necromancer''s heart.


    But the feeling of this little blood clan to her is completely a little cat who is afraid of strangers and wants to be strong. It''s a little cute~~~


    "Speaking of it, you''re still complaining that I used you to act for that blood bastard?"


    When she came to the table, Ariel took down two drinks from the champagne tower, asked the waiter next to her to put an olive and a cherry in it respectively, and handed the cup with cherry to Mashu.


    Mashu held the amber drink up and down for a moment, stretched out his tongue, gently licked the liquid inside, confirmed the taste, took two gulps of the cup, and said, "that guy hit me, hit my mother. But that guy, now it seems that nothing has happened. He can continue to live just by apologizing to us. "


    Ariel smiled and said, "so that''s why she''s angry with me?"


    To Ariel''s surprise, Mashu shook her head quickly.


    "I know they were punished. I also know that there is a reason to teach them a lesson. "


    "I don''t want to join the mermaid song because of them. It''s because you''re lying to me. "


    Ariel smiled again. She held the goblet in her hand, swayed slightly, looked at the liquid inside, gently touched the wall, then slipped down, smiled and said, "because of this?"


    Mashu nodded very seriously and said, "in the past, the village head told me that human beings are liars and are good at deception, cunning and conspiracy. Therefore, I think, once you humans cheat, you are bad people. "


    She lowered her head, drank the champagne, put it aside and licked her tongue. Then she raised her head again and looked at the glasses with many juice next to her.


    Ariel took down a cup and gave it to her. Cassava took a piece of blood sugar from her pocket and put it into the cup. After the blood melted, she looked up and drank again. The sweet taste immediately made a little pink blush appear on the little girl''s face.


    "I believed you. I''m sure you won''t lie to me. But you lied to me. "


    Put down the cup, Mashu raised his head and looked at Ariel. There was a color of doubt in his blood red eyes¡ª¡ª


    "So, how can I trust you? Which words are true and which are false? Will you lie to me again? Ariel, can you tell me? "


    Finally, the blood girl confessed to herself.


    Ariel sipped the champagne in her hand, thought about it, breathed out slowly, and said with a little helpless emotion¡ª¡ª


    "If I insist that I won''t lie to you again, it''s obviously another lie. I can only say that the number of your night people is small, so it doesn''t need to be so complicated many times. However, for our human species, it is normal to cheat, hide and play tricks on each other. Therefore, I can''t guarantee that everything I say to you in the future will be true. It only means that I will never make a malicious lie to you. "


    Mashu lowered his head for a moment, raised his head again and said, "but even if your lie is not malicious, in my opinion, it may hurt me, right?"


    Ariel was glad that the little girl could understand human feelings to this extent, smiled and said, "yes, sometimes white lies may hurt others. It is more likely that self righteous white lies may make things worse. This is something we absolutely don''t want to happen. "


    Ariel sat down next to a table, continued to shake the wine glass in her hand, thought about it and said, "in fact, you are not just a family of night. Although we humans like to lie, we don''t like others to lie to ourselves in essence. Yes, we humans are such a strange and double standard creature ~ ~! "


    "However, we humans call this kind of white or harmless lie not a lie, but a joke. Even though we humans don''t like others to lie to ourselves, we can actually distinguish the nature of lies. "


    "Generally speaking, we humans do not think that lies must be prohibited, but that we have low tolerance for lies that may lead to serious consequences. It''s like two humans get together to chat. One asks the other what they ate at noon? Another man clearly ate leek with durian, but didn''t want to say, so he said he ate green onion with canned herring. Although this is also a lie, we humans do not feel that this lie needs to be on the outline. "


    The Mashu seemed to be confused. She stared at her eyes, full of doubts: "I... still don''t understand. Can you humans... Decide what lies to accept and what lies not to accept? "


    Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "yes, of course we can decide for ourselves. Because many times, we humans do not simply accept what others tell us to do and what we can do. It''s about deciding what to do. If we think a lie is acceptable, we accept that lie. If you think it is unacceptable, then such people will naturally separate from the previous acceptable people. "


    "The world is so big, there are so many things that we can accept or reject each other without forcing each other, but never go to any extreme. You can think about anything a little and see if you can accept such a judgment from your own point of view. "


    "It''s a little more complicated. For example, if the same lie is told by someone I like, I think it doesn''t matter, but if someone I hate tells it, I think the other party is guilty."


    "There is no unified standard for such things. It can only be said that it depends on personal likes and dislikes. If I say so, can you understand? "


    For a little vampire like Mashu, the human world may be too complicated.


    From a remote and closed mountain, from a small village with only less than 100 people to the human world where almost thousands of people gather, such a change is too huge, which completely breaks the little girl''s previous interpersonal knowledge in this small mountain village.


    She looked down at her hands kneading her skirt and said, "I''m a little... Afraid... Your human world is too complex..."


    Ariel smiled, stretched out her hand, gently rubbed the little vampire''s head and said, "it''s okay, even if the human world is so complex, you night people also have enough time to understand. Like cheese, he already knows a lot about the human world. Since he can, I''m sure you can. Moreover, I don''t need you to know much about us now. As long as you can understand and contact us a little, I believe that one day, you will suddenly find that you will know so much about human beings. "


    At this point, Mashu finally breathed a sigh of relief. She nodded, looked up, her blood red eyes were full of determination, and said¡ª¡ª


    "I see, Ariel. I don''t hate you. I like you. But I don''t like you. Lie to me. But I feel that if it is no longer the lie of the last time, I should, can accept and forgive you. "


    "Ariel, can you promise me that if you don''t lie to me anymore, I can officially join the mermaid song."


    Seeing the little girl''s serious appearance, Ariel suddenly wanted to tease her. She simply said with a very serious expression: "well, it''s really hard to guarantee."


    In an instant, Mashu was stunned, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Ariel continued with a serious expression: "you think, even if I promise you now, what will I do if I go back on my promise in the future? The most you can do is leave the mermaid song, but you can''t punish me, can you? Therefore, I can''t promise you that I will never tell you such a lie again, because I can''t judge what kind of lie you can''t accept. I can only say that I will not deceive you with malice. How about this? "


    Well, the little girl''s expression became tossed again. She couldn''t believe it and even couldn''t understand it.


    "That... That... I... that..."


    While Mashu was still trying to find out, Ariel suddenly stretched out her hand, put her in her arms, touched her hair, smiled softly in her ear and said¡ª¡ª


    "In a word, welcome to the mermaid song, our Archer, Mashu."

 Chapter 1259

    At that moment, Mashu''s head was blank.


    She was held and rubbed, but she didn''t know what expression she should face.


    Only after a moment, the little girl whose head had been completely empty showed an expression of "I don''t understand, but I give up" and nodded gently.


    "Well... I... just join."


    Ariel smiled, pulled open the cassava, got up from her seat, took her hand, walked to the dining car over there again, smiled and said, "OK! Now let''s go and see what''s good to drink! Go! "


    The banquet continued, and laughter outlined a harmonious and beautiful world.


    The members of mermaid song chatted with each other, ate and watched the performance. Shuttling among these aristocratic groups, they also felt that they were integrated into the life of such an aristocratic upper class society for a time. Praise the beauty of life, life should be so happy and enjoy it~~~


    "Beautiful lady, may I ask you to dance?"


    When Ariel forked a small snack into her mouth, a voice came from the side.


    Mashu turned his head for the first time, but he was slightly stunned.


    What appeared in front of me was a very handsome man... No, it should be said that it was a male elf.


    The slender body, elongated ears, a long silver hair, a warm jade like face and the pure green that reflects the light like a gem in the eyes, even a blood family such as Mashu, are instantly attracted.


    Ariel was also slightly stunned. She looked at such an elf standing in front of her and said, "do you... Invite me?"


    The male elf smiled, smiling sweetly and seductively: "I don''t think there is a more beautiful lady here than you? Oh, don''t be angry with this little sister. When you grow up, you must be a great beauty. "


    Mashu stood where he was, and didn''t seem to know what to say for a while.


    After finishing the Mashu, the male wizard once again faced Ariel, held out his hand to her in a very elegant and standard posture, and sincerely invited her.


    But while Ariel was still hesitating, another voice came out: "Hey, this lady has been my favorite for a long time. Don''t you cross in like this?"


    The voice came from the side and rear. As a member of the new mermaid song, Mashu must be vigilant and turn around quickly. But what appeared in front of her was another handsome human male.


    Different from the slender appearance of the male elf, the human male is tall and strong. But his face is very clean, and the whole person gives a very refreshing feeling. In particular, the short hair, coupled with the handsome face, really feels like a person walking down in the painting.


    The human handsome man also came to Ariel, held out his hand, smiled a little uninhibited at the corners of his mouth, and said, "dear lady, please dance with me. I''ve been watching you for a long time. I''ve also inquired about your deeds. I really admire Miss Ariel Garcia, the Dragon butcher. "


    Seeing the human handsome man''s provocation, the male elf said reluctantly: "do you think only you know about mayor Garcia? Beautiful lady, I wonder if I can invite you to dance and talk about some literary things? Since you graduated from laotengshu college, do you know the conservative teacher? I admire him very much. "


    To be honest, Ariel has never been invited by two such handsome men at the same time since she was born.


    You know, in the past, these men invited Miss Alice, and she was the one in charge of blocking!


    Now, seeing these two people being so attentive, Ariel didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. If it is according to the previous situation in the Duke''s house, should the potato next to him help him block these people?


    Thinking of this, Ariel immediately turned her head and looked at the potato next to her.


    Well, very good. The little girl doesn''t feel like she wants to help her block the frame at all. Alas... Don''t think too much. The little girl is 18 years old. She will be stunned to see her handsome little brother


    "Miss Ariel? Oh, oh, it''s Miss Ariel! "


    The two men haven''t solved it yet. Another nice voice came from the other side.


    Ariel rolled her eyes and turned her head. But this time in front of her was a handsome man in tights who seemed to have just performed a dance on the stage. He has long hair and a face that looks neither as gentle and slender as an elf, nor as full of rough and crazy beauty as a male human. But there is some softness in the handsome, and the figure belongs to the middle of these two people. It is neither too thin nor too strong.


    The dancer walked up to Ariel with a smile, held out his hand and said, "I''ve heard Miss Ariel''s name for a long time. When I see her today, it really deserves its reputation! I''m a little dancer who plans to settle down in Pelican city recently. Can I invite you to dance? See if you can ask about the registration of Pelican city registered residence? "


    Three handsome men and beautiful men hold out their hands to Ariel at the same time and invite a dance!


    Rao is Ariel, who thinks she''s used to seeing the world. Now she''s a little confused.


    Yes, these men are not here to deal with themselves, and there is no disrespect for their words! Moreover, they invited themselves to dance so earnestly. It was really relaxing and happy that they were humble with respect and proud with a gentle tone and attitude!


    Ariel felt that her face should be a little hot. She bowed her head and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Look at the Mashu next to him. The child is even more at a loss... Alas, if cocoa or Margo is not with her now, I believe it should be much easier.


    "Then... Then... Dance?"


    I really can''t refuse, and Ariel can only accept it. She looked at the three hands stretched out in front of her. After thinking about it, she put her hand on the hand of the male elf and said with some embarrassment and shyness¡ª¡ª


    "You come first, come first, come first, then... Dance with you first."


    With a smile on his face, the male elf, like a winner, bent down, gently kissed Ariel''s finger and took her slowly into the dance floor.


    At the same time, the last music of the symphony orchestra had just finished. After a little rest, a beautiful but soft music color came out of the hands of those artists and spread all over the dance floor.


    The male elf lowered his head, looked at Ariel silently with his precious green eyes, and said softly, "excuse me, can you jump?"


    Facing the silver haired elf so directly, Ariel suddenly felt as if she felt the burning feeling in each other''s eyes!


    She was stunned and blushed. But this blush lasted only for a moment. The next moment, the mayor of Pelican City summoned up his courage, smiled and said, "are you afraid I''ll step on your foot?"


    A funny smile flashed around the mouth of the male elf. At the same time, the music had passed the prelude, and he gently put his hands on Ariel''s waist and moved the dance steps.


    With the melody, Ariel and the male elf kept spinning on the dance floor.


    His dance steps are very regular, even very decent. At first glance, we know that we have had a lot of training.


    However, when dancing, the man''s hands and feet are very respected. The hand on Ariel''s waist just touched it gently and didn''t go downstairs at all.


    When the melody reached a climax, the male elf stood still and loosened her hand. Ariel turned around him and the skirt flew. The male elf immediately gently extended his hand and pressed down her flying skirt. The smile on her face looked gentleman and gentle.


    "Miss Ariel, perhaps many people have praised your beauty. But has anyone praised your dance steps? "


    While dancing, the male elf lowered his head and whispered.


    Ariel smiled and said, "is it courteous? Although I was a little excited just now, now think about it, I may have some understanding of who you are. "


    The male ELF''s face twinkled with a puzzled expression and said with a smile: "Oh? You know who I am? I''m a man whose heart you took away. Is that the answer? "


    Although a little old-fashioned, Ariel puffed out a smile and said, "what are these flirting words of the age? It''s disgusting. Who are you? Please come here and please me, right? Let me guess... You are the person arranged by the viscount. "


    Hearing the Viscount, the male ELF''s face flashed a helpless smile, shook his head and said, "no wonder others praised Miss Ariel for your ice and snow intelligence. I just danced with you for less than two minutes. You even know who I am? "


    Seeing that she guessed right, Ariel finally let go of her heart, smiled and said, "not only you, but also those two just now? The Viscount sent you to please me? But to tell you the truth, you three are really handsome. If you were an ordinary girl, you should have been fascinated by you. "


    After a pause, Ariel didn''t turn her head and glanced at the Mashu standing next to her. Now she was caught in the middle by the two handsome boys just now. This may be a little exciting for the little girl. She sat in her seat obediently, just lowered her head and drank water with a straw. She blushed and didn''t even dare to lift her head¡ª¡ª


    "Like the child of our guild, she can''t even speak now."

 Chapter 1260

    "Hahaha, Miss Ariel is really flattered."


    After sending out a light smile, the male elf lowered his head and whispered in Ariel''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "But even if we can charm all the women in the world, we can''t help you, can we?"


    Feeling the breath coming from her ears, Ariel blushed again, quickly shook off her head and said proudly, "well ~ ~ ~! I have a husband! My husband is the second prince of the blue bay empire. You can''t cheat women away from your highness ~ ~! "


    Hearing this, the silver haired elf laughed again, nodded again and again, and said, "yes ~ ~ ~! We all know that Miss Ariel is the mistress of the second prince. But it doesn''t conflict with my admiration for you. "


    After a pause, the silver haired elf continued¡ª¡ª


    "When I first got the job, I was really shocked. It turns out that my goal this time is you, Miss Ariel Garcia! Do you know how happy I was then? I''m your big fan. "


    Ariel was stunned: "do you know me? I already knew? "


    The male elf nodded again and said with a smile, "of course. Your behavior style is totally different from that of ordinary women. In my opinion, you really use your own life to create your own epic. Moreover, you also want to pass on your epic and let more people live like you. In my opinion, as long as I can meet you, let alone work for money, I am willing to come even if I don''t charge money, and then personally tell you my admiration for you. "


    Ariel curled her lips, felt a little happy, and said with a smile, "it seems that you really know for this job ~ ~ ~"


    The male elf smiled again: "hahaha, Miss Ariel doesn''t believe me? That doesn''t matter. Compared with others, in addition to admiring you, I really fell in love with you. Alas ~ ~ ~ if it weren''t for my identity, I''m afraid I would kneel down and propose to you immediately, and then take you to our elf territory, and even honor you as the elf queen. "


    Although such flattery sounds very false, it is very useful just to listen to it.


    Ariel smiled more happily, but then she snorted and said, "marry me? Propose to me? Oh, sir, how many years have you been in this business? In terms of age, I''m afraid you are more than my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather? "


    The male elf was a little stunned, as if he were thinking about this problem carefully. When there was a gap in the dance music, he nodded and said, "love can span age, I believe it can also span race. Please believe, Miss Ariel, I read that your love is definitely not a simple and narrow love. If you think my identity is not suitable for marrying you... What about the identity of the ELF KING? "


    The joke really became more and more funny, and Ariel simply followed his words: "what? Don''t tell me you''re the ELF KING ~ ~ ~ the elegant ELF KING doesn''t sit on his throne and runs to our human world to soak up girls? Do you meet every girl who tells others to be the fairy queen? "


    The male elf also seemed to be touched by Ariel''s jokes. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he shook his head and said, "Miss Ariel, you are more joking than me. Of course I am not the ELF KING, but I may advise our ELF KING to marry you. As I said, my love for you is not so simple. As long as you are willing to marry into the elves, what does it matter if you marry me? "


    Ariel shrugged. "You elves'' morality is really strange."


    The male elf smiled and said, "it should be said that our elves live more at will. This may be our advantage, but it is also our disadvantage. I don''t know, Miss Ariel. Do you know the demon clan war thousands of years ago? "


    Unexpectedly, the topic suddenly shifted to this place. Ariel was a little stunned, but then she thought that these elves had a very long life! Maybe you can find out something about the demon war?


    "Yes, of course! We humans remember the war 1304 years ago! "


    The male elf nodded and continued, "yes, you humans are really good at calculating this kind of thing. The demon family war thousands of years ago was ashamed to say that it involved the whole world because of the problem of our elves. "


    "The elves are involved in the whole world?! What''s going on? "


    There is not much explanation about the cause and course of the demon war in human historical records, so Ariel is not very clear. Now, it''s the first time I''ve heard that the elves have led to the demon war! If you can write it down and compile it into a book, you must be able to sell it for a lot of money?!


    No, it''s not just about money, it''s also about reputation! If you have a lot of fame, you can certainly make more people believe what you say!


    "What''s going on? Well... There are many complicated reasons, but on the whole, we should start with an elf who is determined to become a brave man... "


    The genie assumed a storytelling attitude.


    But he had just started, and a dance stopped suddenly. Since the music stopped, the male elf couldn''t continue to put on Ariel''s waist. He had to loosen his hand and smile. The look in his eyes clearly said to dance another dance, so he could go on.


    However, Ariel looked at the other two handsome men next to her, but she saw that their faces were obviously a little anxious.


    In order to make money, these people are really anxious


    Ariel opened her mouth and wanted to talk. But at this time, three people came over from there and called Ariel''s name directly after seeing her.


    Turning his head, he saw no one else. It was Viscount Norris, viscount Ritchie, and a handsome man who didn''t know his name.


    "Looks like I''m done."


    The male elf smiled helplessly, finally released Ariel''s hand, turned his head and walked towards the other two men.


    Looking at his leaving back, Ariel always felt a little lost. But now the master here came, and she had no way to keep people. She had to turn around and look at the three people with a smile and smile.


    "The mayor of Pelican city! President of mermaid song! Ariel Garcia! Ha ha ha! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really glad you can come today! "


    The first to speak was the Viscount Norris.


    When the Viscount spoke, the Mashu who had just been fascinated by the two men and couldn''t speak immediately recovered, quickly stood next to Ariel, resumed his serious expression in the past, and silently looked at the three people in front of him.


    Not to mention anything else, just seeing Mashu''s slightly sharp ears, scarlet eyes and white skin, Norris immediately realized what kind of person he was, smiled and said, "Oh, unexpectedly, the bodyguard next to mayor Garcia changed another one? And it''s still getting younger and more lovely? "


    Ariel nodded at Norris and said with a smile, "Hello, viscount Norris. It is also a great honor for me to be invited by you to attend this banquet. Viscount Ritchie, I didn''t expect you to be here, too? I haven''t seen you recently. How''s business? "


    Now in other people''s territory, Ariel will not foolishly let others dominate the topic. Who is in charge. After a simple greeting, she immediately took the initiative to grasp the topic.


    In this regard, Ruichi certainly does not think too much. He stroked the beard on his chin, smiled and said, "business? Ha ha, the business is really good! I recently bought a new boat and have some new business to do! Ariel, are you interested in joining us? It''s very profitable ~ ~! "


    Ariel nodded and said with a smile, "of course, as long as there is a profitable business, how can I refuse? However, viscount Ruichi, although you are doing business very happily, please come back and look after Pelican city more often? Otherwise, others think that Pelican city has no lord to take care of. Others will bully us casually. If there is a lord at this time, we can also town the market. "


    Now, Ariel''s voice is soft. Women''s unique crisp voice, coupled with a little coquettish tone, was very useful to hear Ruichi in front. At that moment, he nodded at Ariel, then turned his head, stared at Norris and the handsome man next to him, and said, "yes, some people think that the Lord of Pelican city is not often at home, so they think that no one is covered in the city and like to act recklessly. It''s better to take more care of such things in the future! "


    Looking at Ruichi''s eyes, Ariel naturally understood what was going on inside. However, this was not the root of the problem, so she was happy to take it as it was just a small matter. She smiled and perfunctorily passed it: "anyway, viscount Ruichi, when will you come back next time? There are still a lot of things in the city that you need to look after. "


    Hearing this, Ruichi immediately frowned, patted his thigh and said, "Oh... This is more troublesome. You know, I''m busy with my business this year. I really don''t have much time to manage Pelican city. Don''t show me a lot of messy affairs. I''m not the Lord to run the city. I just take an identity! A nobleman with territory has more face than those without territory! "

 Chapter 1261

    Ariel''s face showed some embarrassed expression and said, "is that so? But there are many things in the city... "


    Ruichi quickly waved his hand, as if he was afraid that these things would pull him, and hurriedly said, "you can solve these things yourself! I believe in your ability, you can! Hahaha, I just have to lie down and collect the money. All other matters are up to you! "


    Hearing this, Ariel finally stopped talking. She smiled and saluted the Lord slowly. However, this does not mean that her topic will end here. In order to prevent Norris, who has always wanted to speak next to her, she glanced at the young and handsome noble behind and said, "excuse me, is this...?"


    After talking to Ariel, Ruichi became familiar and quickly introduced: "ah, let me introduce you! This is the mayor of Pelican city and the president of mermaid song Association, Miss Ariel Garcia! As for this one, he is the Lord of a town in the next province, Baron Jason. You know each other. "


    Hearing the name "Jason", Ariel immediately matched the name with the impression in her mind. Soon she found a match among the names of many lords in the mouth of the prisoners.


    Immediately, the smile on her face became more brilliant, took the initiative to reach out, smiled and said, "it''s Baron Jason? I''ve long heard that Mr. Jason is a very handsome man. I''m really surprised to see you today. You must have many girls like it? "


    Jason seemed a little stunned after seeing Ariel with his own eyes. While she was talking just now, the Baron was constantly looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, even stunned.


    Now, after seeing Ariel stretch out his hand, he suddenly regained his mind, walked forward with a smile, held Ariel''s hand, bent down, kissed her middle finger back gently, and said slowly: "with Miss Garcia''s beauty, there must be many men who show their kindness to you on weekdays, right? After seeing you today, I understand that your Highness the second prince is really blessed. He can not only marry the first beauty recognized by the blue bay Empire, but also have a woman with both wisdom and beauty like you as a mistress. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I heard these two Viscount praise your beauty, but I didn''t believe it and felt that it was exaggerated. But now it seems that the two Viscount gentlemen''s description of you is not as good as your real one. "


    Ariel took back her hand, took out a small fan from her arms, opened it, covered her lips, giggled and said, "you really flatter me."


    Seeing Ariel constantly making jokes and turning the topic to the angle of various greetings, Norris on the side couldn''t wait any longer. He quickly took advantage of the temporary interruption of the topic and said, "let''s not just stand here and talk, but find a place to sit down and have a good chat? Miss Ariel, I have some interesting news about making money. I''m sure you will be interested. "


    Although she didn''t know what the hell was going on in these people''s hearts, Ariel also knew that her avoidance was not the way after all.


    There''s no way. Now I can only agree, nod, let Norris lead the way and find a place to sit down.


    In one corner of the garden, the element lights here are a little darker than those in other places. There is a white round table that seems to have been prepared for a long time. There is a soft cushion on the exquisitely carved birch chair, and some refreshments have been put on the table.


    Seeing this posture, Ariel also knew that these people must be thinking about something very important now.


    "Miss Ariel, first of all, congratulations on becoming the mayor of Pelican city. I have a small gift for you."


    As he spoke, Norris snapped his fingers, and the servant next to him immediately presented a small box and placed it in front of Ariel.


    Ariel looked at the small box. After a moment of silence, she reached for it and opened it.


    Inside is a light cyan bracelet made in the shape of a mermaid. It looks like a lot of fish swimming with a mermaid, with warm color and soft texture.


    "This is a bracelet made of dark green steel. It''s a small gift. It''s no respect."


    Ariel was slightly stunned. She looked at the bracelet repeatedly and said, "made of Xuanqing steel? The price... Isn''t it cheap? I remember that just a piece of second-class black green steel needs 20 or 30 gold. If such a piece of dark green steel is made into a bracelet and has such good workmanship... "


    Norris waved his hand and said with a smile, "Oh! Miss Ariel, you are welcome. This is a small gift! No matter how expensive the price is, isn''t it a gadget worth a few dollars in front of you? This is just a small token of my heart. Please don''t be polite to me any more. "


    Although Ariel thought it was a little bad to accept it like this, they had already sent it to her, and she had accepted so many gifts from others before. If she didn''t accept such a thing, it would be too considerate


    After thinking about it, she smiled, put the bracelet on her wrist and looked at it.


    The cassava in the back came up to look at the bracelet and nodded: "it''s really beautiful."


    Ruichi laughed and clapped his hands, "I''ll tell you! Our president is beautiful, well built, young and promising. No matter what he wears, he is so beautiful! Ariel, just listen to my advice. In the future, remember to dress up more, wear more beautiful clothes and jewelry. You are such a beautiful woman. What do you look like without dressing up all day? And when you pretended to be a man before, the whole person was dirty and dusty from top to bottom, and your face was often gray. How can you cover up your appearance? What a pity! "


    Ariel tilted her mouth a little, smiled awkwardly, nodded and said, "I know. I''ll dress up more in the future. Viscount Ritchie, can you not say these words in front of so many people in the future? I always feel like an old father disciplining his daughter when you say such words. "


    Ruichi liked to hear this. He patted the table again and said with a smile: "yes, yes! That''s right! In terms of age, I am qualified to be your father! Dad cares about his baby daughter. What''s wrong with being beautiful and cute? Jason, you don''t know how bad this little girl looked before! She is wearing a very big and thick hat. She is wearing ugly clothes that seem to be integrated with the loess. Her face is black and yellow. She even emits the smell of fertilizer in the cultivated land from time to time! Oh, I can''t imagine just thinking about it. How did she stick to it? "


    Sister Sen also smiled and said, "so, Miss Ariel has had a very unbearable experience?"


    A terrible experience?


    Ariel''s mind suddenly clicked.


    But she couldn''t continue to think about it. Jason continued, "but think about it, life in the past was bitter. No matter what you do, you need to pay some. Only after hard work can we have such a good life to continue to enjoy, right? "


    At this point, Ariel''s mind suddenly had a trace of vigilance. Just because she was alert, her smile became sweeter and said with a smile: "brothers, and the Viscount Ruichi, who claims to be my father, what are you pulling me here to say? Should not... Really want to judge me? "


    Viscount Norris quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "where, where! Today, I invited Miss Ariel here mainly to have a good chat and heart to heart! There were some misunderstandings between us before, but now, I hope such misunderstandings can be lifted. From now on, we can all open our hearts to each other! Right? "


    Ariel straightened up one arm, supported her head, looked at Viscount Norris with bright eyes, continued to look at him with that sweet smile and said, "if I can, I also hope to have a complete truce with you. In the past, some places had no choice but to make money and survive. "


    Ruichi nodded hurriedly, "yes! Don''t you understand everything when you talk about such things? "


    Viscount Norris coughed, probably thinking the heat was coming, and finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Ariel, I want to talk to you from the bottom of my heart. Now... You are also the mayor of Pelican city. Your identity is naturally different. You are no longer the former president of the small guild, but an aristocrat with identity, status and dignity. "


    Ariel''s face was still smiling. Such a smile made Norris wonder what the girl was thinking for a moment, but he continued¡ª¡ª


    "So you''re on our side, aren''t you? So, just say what you said about the scenes of those civilians before. I also know it''s not easy for you to rule those fools, but sometimes you really don''t have to lead fire to our own people if you want to transfer contradictions. "


    Originally, Ariel thought that these nobles finally had something to trouble themselves.


    But unexpectedly, the noble really "revealed his heart" to himself and said what he had been depressed these days.


    At that moment, the smile that she was still maintaining could not be stretched immediately and faded slowly.


    Viscount Norris continued, "you see, we''ve all discussed it before. Fool! In daily life, if something goes wrong, there will be resentment and ideas. These are normal. Just like Baron Jason, the citizens in the villages and towns under his leadership will have ideas and grievances. "


    "But Baron Jason can guide these grievances to other cities rather than provoke them on himself."


    At this time, Jason also spoke immediately and then said, "yes, Miss Garcia. This is a very simple job. If you find it difficult to subdue the people under your rule, you can tell them that the reason why they are not doing well now is that someone in other cities and other regions robbed their wealth, which makes their life so bad. "


    "If you really don''t have the heart to involve other cities... You can also throw the pot on my head. You can say that it''s the problem of other cities. The workers in those cities robbed their food, work and land. Believe these words, with Miss Garcia''s wisdom, you can''t think of it? "


    Hearing this, Ariel was a little surprised. Her hand no longer supported her head and said slowly, "lead the evil water to you? Is that all right? "


    Jason smiled and said, "in fact, everyone does this. If your people have complaints, they say it''s my problem. If my people have problems, they say they are others'' problems, and if others have problems, they say they are yours. Anyway, as long as the people under us feel that their bad life is completely bad for people in other cities, that''s all. "


    Hearing these words, Ariel was a little frightened. She couldn''t help covering her chest and said, "but... If you really criticize each other like this, won''t those people attack each other? Does it matter that someone under your leadership is dead? "


    For Ariel''s words, Norris and Jason, as old aristocrats, couldn''t help looking at each other and all showed an interesting smile.


    Ruichi next to him was also in doubt. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, if these people are dead, isn''t it troublesome?"


    Norris laughed as if he had heard something very funny.


    After laughing twice, he clapped his hands and said, "sure enough, our Miss Garcia has just become mayor. Some things are really not very clear what to do. Mr. Jason, would you like to talk to our beautiful mayor? "


    Jason nodded, then with a serious but funny expression, he stretched out his hands, patted the table and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple to manage these people. As long as they feel that we nobles are high above, kind and kind-hearted. If there are any problems under our management, it must be that we great good people have been deceived, and there must be some cunning villains around us who have bewitched us. "


    "As long as such image shaping can be completed, those Dalits will take the initiative to believe us and think that we nobles are right anyway. In this way, even if they fight with people in other cities, they will never lead the problem to us. "


    "On the other hand... It''s not a bad thing that people die."


    Jason leaned back in his chair and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Just like the great famine that is happening now, why is there a great famine? That is naturally because there is not enough food. Since there is not enough food to eat and a few people die, isn''t there enough food? "


    Norris tapped his glass gently, and the servant next to him immediately came up to fill it. He shook his glass, appreciated the dark rose wine in it, and then smiled: "after those Dalits fight each other, natural food is enough. And sometimes not only enough food, but also the land is empty. At this time, if we buy those lands, we can buy them at a very low price. So for us, as long as the fire doesn''t burn on our nobles, the Dalits below can die at will. Even if it is dead, we will hire tenants from other places at a slightly higher price, and these farmland will still be cultivated soon. Then, continue to lower the wages of the tenants, and let them fight each other again after they are dissatisfied again, so as to reincarnate. "


    Jason gave Norris a thumbs up, his face full of worship.


    When vicomte Ruichi heard this, he looked unbearable and said, "is this... Too cruel? Let those ordinary people fight each other... "


    Norris sighed and said helplessly, "Viscount Ritchie, so sometimes you are really kind. Do you think you killed yourself? If you don''t kill with your own hands, people will die anytime and anywhere in the world. Everyone will have mercy. Come here with mercy? "


    Jason also helped: "yes, yes, viscount Ritchie. If you don''t want them to take the initiative to reduce the number of people, you should spend energy on giving them good food and drink, and increase their wages. Think about it. If the sailors of your fleet ask for an increase in wages, do you meet their requirements? Or did you open the sailor who asked for a raise to another sailor who asked for a lower salary? "


    "Why not? Of course it''s straight! "


    When it came to money, viscount Ruichi saw it very clearly after all, and made a decision without even thinking about it.


    After making the decision, he seemed to understand something. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said "I see" and stopped talking.


    Ariel''s face looked a little ugly. After a moment of silence, she said, "so, do you want me to do the same?"


    Norris nodded gently and said with a smile, "maybe Miss Ariel can''t be so elegant, but miss Ariel''s reputation in Pelican city is beyond ordinary people''s reach now? In this way, you have already completed the first step, that is, to make your image incomparably tall and perfect in the hearts of the Dalits. "

 Chapter 1262

    "But next, Miss Ariel, as we just said, we can transfer the discontent of the Dalits to other places, but we must not transfer to our nobles themselves."


    "I have more or less heard what you said at the trial meeting. Even if you just said it, I hope you won''t say that again in the future. You can aim at xiehu city and other people in other provinces, so that the Dalits are hostile to each other, refuse to communicate with each other and hate each other. But you can''t say ''the problem is with the nobility. All men are born equal''. If such words reach your lover, that is, the royal family, even if you are the lover of the second prince, you may not be able to protect you. "


    In this regard, Jason also expressed his affirmation and said seriously: "yes, yes, Ms. Garcia, can you imagine any slave who dares to say that he is equal to the members of the royal family? What kind of life does the royal family enjoy? Do Dalits and slaves want to enjoy the same life? Just like now, I like to eat pastries, eat seafood if I want to eat seafood, and sleep in a big bed if I want to sleep in a big bed. If I save a little, I have to spend five or six gold coins a day. Can you imagine that those Dalits spend five or six gold coins a day? "


    "Say nothing else, just eat, these fruits, vegetables, seafood, cakes, cheese! The daily output can''t make those Dalits spend five or six gold coins! "


    Norris also nodded and said painstakingly, "there''s nothing wrong. If the Dalits really think that people are born equal, what they want to fight for will surely occupy the things of our nobles. Think about it. If all the untouchables lived our noble life, it would be a devastating disaster. In this world, there are classes. Only when each class has a good life and lives honestly in its own class can the world be stable. "


    "Otherwise, the whole world will soon be in chaos, and everyone will usher in the most terrible disaster. At that time, everyone will eat each other. Everyone feels that they should get more and fight each other. Isn''t that a terrible world like hell?"


    Ariel''s face looked even more ugly.


    She covered her forehead and breathed out slowly. After a long time, she said¡ª¡ª


    "You want me... Not to point the finger at... ''our nobles''... Right?"


    Jason nodded again, smiled and said, "yes, Ms. Garcia, you are also an aristocrat. You don''t want to be disturbed by the Dalits now, do you? Think about it, do you really want to go back to being a slave and live the same life as before? Since you are desperately climbing out of such a life, I believe you will have your own judgment. "


    When the voice fell, Baron Jason smiled and said, "yes, yes, in the final analysis, the money in the world is also limited. If we divide all the money equally among everyone, it is impossible for everyone to live a good life. Limited money, limited wealth, limited land, everything is limited. Only by concentrating most of these limited things in the hands of our nobles can we have the energy to maintain peace in the world. I believe Miss Garcia must be very clear about this. "


    These words have been made very clear.


    To tell the truth, although from a perceptual point of view, Ariel is really reluctant to agree with these people''s words.


    But if she really wanted to speak, she really had no way to refute these words.


    Because these words are true.


    No matter how powerful a person is, no matter how superb his wisdom and ability, it is impossible to change the real facts.


    Ariel Garcia is a noble.


    Wearing this gorgeous evening dress, crown, ring and necklace, bracelet, and even holding such a small exquisite satchel, she felt more truly who she was when she sat here and enjoyed such an upper class dinner.


    She is a noble.


    She is no longer the maid in the past, nor the slave who needs to be responsible for bringing tea and water to a young lady and being a maid with her tail clamped at any time, but an aristocrat who can sit here with these nobles and be on an equal footing with them.


    Suddenly, Ariel felt as if she had done it?


    Once, I wanted to be fair and equal. I wanted to make those nobles no longer look down on themselves. I could no longer think that I could do nothing because I was born a slave and a woman. In order to eat at the same table as those nobles, she spent countless efforts and a lot of effort!


    But now, she suddenly found that she was eating, chatting and drinking at the same table with these nobles. Moreover, their attitude towards themselves has not been as disrespectful as before, but also shows great respect, even a person who really puts himself in the same position with them for conversation.


    So


    Your life goal has been achieved... Isn''t it?


    At the thought of this, Ariel suddenly felt a little strange.


    What, should I be happy now?


    Yes, I should be happy.


    Because I have achieved a life goal that predecessors can''t achieve.


    I tried to manage the mermaid song and maintain the pelican city in order to prevent these nobles from belittling and suppressing themselves.


    But now all this does not exist. Why do you still spend so much time and effort?


    Yes... I''ve completely relaxed.


    It''s really time to relax... Are there any problems you need to deal with now? Are there any difficulties that need to be solved by yourself? No?


    As long as he can continue to stay in such a remote town, don''t go back to the palace. After a few years, when he is a little older, the second prince will transfer his interest to a younger and more beautiful girl. After he doesn''t pay attention to himself, he can borrow the resources he has now and have fun all his life.


    At present, it seems that this is not an unattainable goal


    Right?


    At this moment, Ariel''s face was smiling.


    Although she was smiling, she was trying hard to squeeze out a faint smile and maintain her calm and indifferent appearance.


    But she also knew that waves had appeared in her heart.


    I am a noble


    It was only now that she could understand this so deeply, and even so resolutely.


    He is an aristocrat.


    Ariel Garcia is an aristocrat.


    Not only a nobleman, but also the mayor of a city. He is a noble nobleman who controls flower goblins, vampires and a strong team of private mercenaries!


    I''m really a noble


    Are you really noble?


    The life of nobility has reached its tentacles


    Really have tentacles! It can even be said that as long as you want, you can actually live a noble life!


    For example, immediately after going back, plan more city laws conducive to the mermaid song.


    Didn''t two adventurers hope to enter the mermaid song and set up a guild two days ago? Very simple, let them open a guild, but the guild must let the mermaid song join. You can send some trusted people into the two guilds to take important positions in property, personnel and things. In this way, we can control these two guilds at one go, and then let them supply themselves when they keep making money. If they have any objection, they will immediately say in the name of the mayor that they have violated the laws of Pelican city and endangered the safety of Pelican city. Just deport them.


    For example, those businessmen want to enter Pelican city to operate, so they need to pay taxes. If they pay taxes normally, their property should directly enter the property system of Pelican city. However, if they are willing to give a small part of the tax directly to themselves... It is not that they, the mayor, can not be forgiven and agree that they falsely report the quantity of goods and enter Pelican city for business with less tax or tax exemption.


    Yes, now think about it carefully. As long as you like, there are really many ways to make money through the post of mayor. Moreover, when all the financial, public opinion and military means of the whole Pelican city are under their control, as long as they continue to maintain a mild attitude on the surface, who cares how much the mayor has done behind his back?


    Besides, even if you have a little money in your pocket, you will get the rapid development of Pelican city. After all, the former Pelican city was too poor, and even today''s Pelican city is not very rich. As long as the whole city is developing, it doesn''t make any difference whether it develops faster or slower, does it? I just take a little bit in the middle, just a little bit


    After all, for an ordinary human girl who has no power and magic at all, only after she has mastered a lot of wealth and a huge amount of gold coins


    Your own words can be called "justice".


    Just


    At this moment, Ariel''s face did not keep that smile.


    On the contrary, her expression looked a little painful.


    When Ruichi saw Ariel''s face suddenly showing such an expression, he quickly asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Ariel, what''s wrong? Norris, do you have a guest room? Arrange for Miss Ariel to have a rest. "


    Norris nodded hurriedly, got up, let his entourage arrange it, and then said, "Miss Ariel, please be sure to have a rest here. If you feel uneasy, I will immediately ask your guild members to accompany you. "


    To be honest, Ariel did feel a little uncomfortable now.


    But this discomfort does not come from some physical discomfort, but from a sense of nausea in the soul.


    She''s confused now


    After getting the fairness and justice she had always dreamed of, she found that her thoughts had become more chaotic and disorganized.


    She really needs to have a good rest and try to calm down her spirit before she can continue to think about the problems.


    After letting Mashu escort Ariel away, the three nobles behind looked at the girl''s bumpy back and sat down again for a long time.


    From time to time, Ruichi looked back at the direction Ariel left and said, "is she all right?"


    Jason smiled and said, "isn''t it a woman''s month? Don''t worry, we didn''t poison her or embarrass her. How could she be in trouble? "


    Norris continued to drink the wine in his hand, thought about it and said, "do you think this woman will listen to our advice? I was well intentioned to persuade her, but looking at the pain behind her face, shouldn''t there be any repetition? "


    Ruichi quickly denied, "how can you say that?! You can relax! Ariel, I know that although she is a good person, she will never hesitate about money! All we said to her just now was to ask her not to fight against her own money. How could she not understand such a thing? "


    The attendants on one side brought some dishes and put them in front of these nobles. Jason gracefully cut off a piece of beef with a knife and fork, put it into his mouth and chewed it twice, and said, "in fact, I should say, for the sake of insurance, we should add some chips."


    Ruichi was stunned: "chips? What do you want? She will definitely turn to us. There''s no need to think about it at all! I beg you two to stop thinking about her all day, okay? "


    Seeing that Ruichi was so nervous, Jason smiled and said, "Viscount Ruichi, just now miss Ariel said you were like her father. Now you really feel like you want to be someone else''s father? Ha ha ha, it''s so hard to take care of your daughter. "


    Ruichi snorted, clenched his fist and smashed it on the table, saying, "I don''t know anything else. I only know that this child helped me many times in the past, and she also helped me make a lot of money! Therefore, as long as she doesn''t want to deliberately target me and make me lose money, I should protect her in love and reason! You two big men, don''t do whatever you want without someone else''s lover here! I tell you, she and my dry father are here to support her! "


    Seeing Ruichi''s angry appearance, Jason smiled and said, "don''t worry! I''m not doing anything bad. By adding some chips, I mean that we should start working towards her men. You think, even if Miss Ariel really has a bad mind and makes the wrong choice, will those people under her follow her on the wrong road? "


    Reich was stunned, looked at Jason blankly, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "do you mean...?"


    Jason laughed, cut a piece of meat into his mouth again, and said with a slow smile¡ª¡ª


    "Once human beings have enjoyed it, it would be more painful to return from the life they could enjoy to the poor days in the past than to kill them. Therefore, in order to continue to maintain a better and better life, I believe that mankind will be able to do what they felt they would never do in the past. So... "


    At this point, Jason turned his head and looked at Norris, obviously trying to put forward specific steps.


    However, the Baron was surprised to find that the Viscount Norris now cut off the steak slowly and gracefully with a smile, put it into his mouth and wiped it with a napkin.


    Seeing the Viscount''s appearance, Jason immediately understood it. He could only nod, smile and say, "sure enough, you are still more forward-looking. I''m ashamed."


    In this regard, Norris still just smiled and didn''t answer.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Oh! Coco, you look so beautiful! Let me tell you, I knew the owner of a tailor''s shop, Carol golden scissors! Their tailor, you know? The clothes in the Earl''s Palace are all made by this tailor''s shop! I think it definitely deserves you! But even if it''s the count''s clothes, look at you now... Oh, you''re still dressed beautifully! "


    "Yes, yes! Miss coco is beautiful. She can be magic and so young. It''s really enviable! by the way! I brought a beautiful Brooch for you. Take it with you! "


    "Wow ~ ~ ~! It''s so cute! It really matches you! Coco, you also tell us how you can have such strong magic as a girl? Are you really going to stay married all your life? "


    At this time, cocoa was surrounded by several noble men and women. With a smile on her face, she listened happily to the words of the people around her.


    Her clothes are more exquisite than these nobles, and her jewelry is more expensive than these people who really have status.


    These people kept surrounding her and talking attentively. Everyone was praising cocoa for her beauty and ability. They also kept praising how powerful she was in the guild! Even, when a male nobleman mentioned the story of the mermaid song of killing the dragon, these people all looked at Cocoa with surprised and adoring eyes and kept asking her to talk more.


    Coco, a girl, once enjoyed such praise as the stars and the moon? She laughed. The words that were a little shy soon opened up in front of the people and began to publicize how powerful they were in the battle against red dragon chifei like cream.


    When some female nobles wanted to see magic, cocoa looked proud and waved her hand. At that moment, a dead soldier rose from the ground. Although such a scene slightly changed the faces of these nobles, after the dead soldier did not move, he began to praise cocoa again.

 Chapter 1263

    "This... This is for me... Is it for me?!"


    Brad was stunned.


    With his mouth wide open, he could hardly believe that the skin in front of him was dark, like covering the night, but all his four hooves were like a high headed horse as white as snow. He turned his head and looked at the two young nobles next to him.


    The young nobleman nodded, stretched out his hand, patted the horse which was almost taller than both of them, smiled and said, "of course! Mr. Brad, look at your big body. What would it be like if you didn''t have a war horse with you? Originally, my father bought this horse as a birthday present for me, but it''s a shame to say that I have such a small body. Let alone driving it, it''s even troublesome to climb up. So, seeing that Mr. Brad is so brave today, I''ll just give you this horse! "


    Brad stared at the two nobles and turned his head at the tall horse.


    To be honest, with Brad''s tall body, such a horse really just matches him. An ordinary horse would appear uncoordinated.


    But Brad was embarrassed when he took other people''s things for no reason. He said, "well... Well... I didn''t do anything. You just gave me such a good horse... I don''t usually use horses... What can I do?"


    The young nobleman smiled and said, "what is useless? How do you usually patrol? "


    Brad thought for a moment and said honestly, "walk, or Kaiyuan vegetarian car."


    The nobleman shook his head and said, "how slow is it to walk? And no momentum! Although the speed of driving the element car is fast, the roaring sound and the need to get out of the car to deal with something after sitting on it? But with this horse! You can sit on it and patrol the territory in the future! It can even be said that sitting on this horse, your vision is higher! After seeing such a tall you, those small people will naturally be involuntarily afraid and dare not do evil! And you see, how cumbersome it is for you to carry so many messy weapons and shields? Don''t you get twice the result with half the effort? "


    Brad couldn''t refute this, so he nodded, smiled and said, "it seems... It''s also... But I accept such a gift from you for no reason. Is there anything you need me to help? In the future, as long as you ask me for help, I will help you! "


    The two young nobles looked at each other, smiled and said, "look what you said, Mr. Brad, we really admire your strength and courage! Don''t talk about us like you have to do something to give you a gift. Let''s make friends. When we''re free, we''ll come out and get together, have a chat and have fun. That''s all! "


    Hearing that the answer was so simple, Brad put down a stone in his heart. He smiled twice and said, "well... If it''s really making friends, then... I''ll thank you, ha ha, ha ha."


    While laughing, he turned his head and looked at the tall horse next to him, stretched out his hand to touch the horse''s neck, felt the solid touch from his palm, and couldn''t help laughing more happily


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Is this medicine really effective?"


    Su TA held a bottle of magic medicine in his hand and looked at the people dressed by the magicians in front of him with a little worry.


    The magician who gave the potion said, "to tell you the truth, we have heard about your husband for the first time. So I can''t guarantee that it will work. But this is the magic medicine that I have brewed for many years to relieve sleeping. Now I can only try it first. In two days, we will come to see if it will help your husband. "


    Since bath almond cake fell into this long sleep, Britta has been trying to find a way to save.


    Originally, the best priests and magicians could be found in Hanhai city to solve this problem, but after entering Hanhai City, they were busy preparing for the guild championship, and came back immediately after the championship. In addition, the Holy See and the association fought each other openly and secretly, and did not care about the request of a small wife like her. In addition, she really didn''t have much money, so this trip to Hanhai city was basically equivalent to running empty.


    After returning to Pelican City, although some magicians come here from time to time to buy goblin dew and so on. But those magicians put it bluntly. It should be said that magic vendors come more accurately. Real magicians don''t go so far to buy materials themselves. Most of them let people buy them back. So even if Su TA asked those magic merchants who were a little magic friendly, they could not give any accurate reply.


    So this is the first time.


    For the first time, Su TA was able to meet several serious magicians at one go and seriously discuss his husband''s problems. And these magicians are really willing to give a method that seems feasible at present. How can this make her not moved and how can it make her not grateful?


    "But... But I don''t have any money... If I want money... I can... I''m working hard now... When I save enough money..."


    "Hahaha, are you kidding, lady almond cake. You are a member of the mermaid song. I won''t charge you for that alone. "


    The magician who gave the potion touched his beard and said with a smile, "when your guild arranged guild war in the past, my soul inflammation guild was lucky to participate. I had a friendly experience with your mermaid song. So don''t mention anything about money. "


    A magician nearby was a woman. Even on the hot night in early September, she wore a winter dress and said with a smile: "yes, our giant mountain guild also benefited from your mermaid song. So it goes without saying that money is such a thing. As long as Ms. almond cake is willing to help us with anything in Pelican city in the future. "


    Su TA held the bottle of magic medicine in her arms, nodded excitedly, and tears flowed down: "must... If there is anything I can use in Pelican city in the future... I will help... I will help..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Cream tilted his head, looked at the dice cup in front of him and hesitated slightly.


    Tesla next to him looked very nervous and said, "cream, or... Or forget it? Shall we stop gambling? It''s really scary... We''ve won a lot of money now... There''s no need to make such a big bet in one breath... "


    Cream bit his teeth and said, "what''s the use of going back now? My five-month salary has all been pressed up, ten gold coins, ten gold coins! If I win, I''ll make a profit this year! Besides, we''ve been so lucky just now. This one must be OK! "


    Tesla was completely crying. When the cream was going to open the dice cup, he immediately took his hand and said with a cry: "you cast ten gold coins, but you have a salary of two gold coins a month! I only have one a month! You put in five months'' salary, but I was put in eight months'' salary with you! Or... Or shall we stop gambling? Stop gambling! Now surrender, now surrender and admit defeat. How about we lose half? How about losing half? "


    Some aristocratic children nearby could not help laughing when they saw Tesla''s submissive appearance and said, "why is this little brother so useless? The dice cup hasn''t opened yet. I don''t know who wins and who loses. Why are you so afraid? Big or small, just one word! Anyway, there''s a half chance. It''s all luck at the gambling table, isn''t it? "


    Tesla''s expression had been completely distorted. Looking at the dice cup, he felt like kneeling down immediately.


    The cream now also looked very upset. Sweat flowed from his forehead, and the whole person was trembling slightly now. However, such a stalemate was not the way after all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly threw away Tesla next to him, stretched out his hand and pressed the dice cup, and suddenly opened it!


    At that moment, cream felt that his breathing seemed to stop. The whole person''s blood is completely frozen!


    He stared at the dice in the dice cup. His concentration was more urgent and urgent than any time he faced the enemy!


    His whole body was frozen


    But just a second later, at the moment when Tesla''s painful voice just came out from the table


    "Wow ---!"


    This tension and stalemate immediately turned into laughter!


    "It''s big! I guessed right! Ha ha ha! I am not only the God of cards, but also the God of gamblers! Ha ha ha! Tesla! Your grandpa, I helped you win eight months'' salary at one go! Ha ha ha! Are you happy? We won! We won so many at one go! "


    Tesla sat on the ground, his ass didn''t hurt for a while, but his eyes were confused. After a while, he seemed to be unable to believe it. He quickly got up and stared at the dice cup.


    "Four, five... Six, big... Really big! It''s really big! Cream! We won! We won! We really won! I have saved sixteen gold coins at once! So much money? It''s really so much money! All that money belongs to me! "


    Cream hugged Tesla and the two jumped happily. But soon, he immediately turned around and pressed on the gambling table. Facing these frustrated young nobles in front of him, he said, "I''d like to admit defeat in gambling! What about? Keep coming! Today my luck is really unstoppable! Come again! "


    These noble young masters sighed helplessly and dispersed around. But two of them still stood at the gambling table, spread out their hands and said with a helpless smile: "young master cream is so lucky that he won all our money in one breath. But I really didn''t expect to have such a good time here today, so everyone didn''t bring much money. Therefore, we can only disperse. "


    "Scattered? It''s all over? "


    The cream still seemed to have some meaning. He took a gold coin from his pocket, threw it in front of the noble boy and said, "no! It''s rare to have such a good time today! No money? No money, it doesn''t matter! I have. I''ll lend you the door! Let''s keep coming! "


    The noble boy smiled again, shook his head and said, "today you are lucky. Borrowing money and gambling with master cream and master Tesla can only be more unlucky. Well, if you still want to play and don''t feel happy today, how about we call you when some of us go to the casino next time? "


    Tesla was a little nervous. He quickly hugged his own money on the table and shook his head tremblingly. But the cream next to him looked like he was determined to get it and said with a smile, "OK ~ ~ ~! Be sure to accompany you then! Tesla, you come with me! I found you on the card table with me. Our luck is double! I can''t stop it! "


    The noble boy smiled faintly and looked at the two happy "gambling gods" in front of him. He just smiled faintly and said¡ª¡ª


    "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "It''s said that your blood clan is only interested in beauty''s blood. So as long as I can be bitten by you, can I become a noble blood family and enjoy immortality? "


    Under the bright moon, in a dark bush in the garden, cheese was drinking wine with blood sugar blocks, enjoying the moonlight and lake view, but suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    Turning his head, he saw a noble girl in a red lace pleated skirt standing slowly in front of him.


    Cheese looked at the noble girl, looked back again, drank the wine in his hand and said, "I''m not interested in you. Get out."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, cheese felt hugged behind his back. Don''t look back. Just by virtue of the faint fragrance, cheese knows what the girl behind him is doing.


    He lowered his head, looked at the hands around his waist, and said coldly again, "let go, and then leave here. I like to be alone. "


    The girl''s sweet voice came from behind and said slowly, "Mr. cheese, I really... Admire you... If I can be your blood slave, what do you want me to do... I''m willing..."


    "My parents betrothed me to someone I don''t know... But I don''t want to marry... Cheese... Please suck my blood... Let me be your man... If you can, tonight... Tonight... I hope... You can have all of me..."


    Before the cheese could speak again, I suddenly heard a loud noise behind me.


    He was stunned and immediately broke away from the girl''s hands and turned his head.


    But what you see next is the beautiful body of a girl who doesn''t touch every inch... And her delicate eyes that will melt immediately if any man takes a look at them


    "Mr. cheese..."


    Taking off her clothes, she threw herself into the arms of cheese again.


    And cheese, in the face of such a beautiful and poor girl, finally held out her hand silently and held her shoulder


    She threw her into the nearby lake.


    "Just entering September, the water is not so cold."


    With a crash, the cheese drank the blood and wine in his hand, stretched out his foot and kicked the gorgeous clothes like a quilt¡ª¡ª


    "In addition, I don''t like women who are entangled. I said I''m not interested in you, but I''m not interested. Please listen carefully and understand what men are saying before you act. Goodbye. "


    With that, the cheese turned and walked slowly towards the main venue of the banquet. He can go on to have a drink so that he can forget what happened just now.


    It was only the girl who was still squatting in the lake with a ghost like expression on her face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    In the other corner of the garden, in the small pavilion near the lake, Margo couldn''t help looking back when she heard the thumping sound behind her.


    Dak was now reaching out and gently tapping the light barrier in front of the small pavilion. Seeing this, Margo sighed gently and lowered the barrier.


    Dak came in, looked around and said, "why don''t you go to the party? Instead, stay here? "


    Margo exhaled, continued to sit on the edge of the pavilion, put her hand around her white hair to avoid being disturbed by the wind on the lake, and said, "why not go to the party? Because I''m full, and I''m afraid of light. I don''t like to stay under so many element lights. "


    With a puff, dak covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Margo looked at the man who looked like a woman anyway, frowned and said, "it''s you? How did you come here? What about your brothers? "


    Dak breathed out slowly and said, "they gamble, gamble and chat. I wanted to talk to cheese, but cream took me for two laps. When I came back, I couldn''t see him. "


    Margo''s eyes turned around, then turned around, put on a provocative pose, faced dak and said with a smile, "Oh ~ ~ ~? So, are you looking for me now? Uh huh, actually ~ ~ ~ I don''t object to guild love ~ ~ ~ "


    Facing Margo''s voice, dak twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "well... Can I have a serious rest here? I don''t know where the cheese has gone... I dare not go back... Just let me stay here for a while... "


    Margo immediately put away her smile. She snorted, turned her head, continued to look at the moonlight and fireworks reflected on the lake and said, "why? Can''t stand being bothered by those people? "


    Dak breathed out, sat down beside the guardrail and said, "yes... They kept taking out some things to give me, praised me for being handsome, and some noble ladies wanted to chat with me... I''m so bored..."

 Chapter 1264

    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~! Sure enough, it''s the trouble of noble young masters ~ ~! " Margo mystifying and tucking up make complaints about the Duke and said, "honestly, are you all weird? Even I''m not surprised. To be honest, do you think the standard of things they bring out is even a little low? I don''t feel anything at all? "


    Dak nodded honestly, but then he seemed to find something and asked, "is the standard... Low? Miss Margaux, do you think so? Do you... Used to be involved in such things? "


    Margo shook his head back, continued to look at the lake and said bored, "unlike you, I usually contact either the young master of the duke or the young lady of the marquis. Even our imperial princess is fascinated by you. I was just the mistress of the count for a while. The jewels taken out by those people, oh, to tell the truth, if our president gave them to me, I would be happy. But what they sent, in my opinion, is not even as good as the shit on the side of the road. "


    Dak nodded.


    Then he got stuck and didn''t know how to continue the topic.


    Such a pause is actually quite embarrassing.


    Especially for dak.


    As a gentleman, when he was alone with a lady, his past etiquette education told him to make sure that the lady beside him didn''t feel bored.


    But now, he found that the women he was facing were completely different from the women he had met before!


    If it''s a woman who likes to speak actively, it''s OK. He can be an audience. But now, Margo is obviously not going to take the initiative to start the conversation. This made dak really worried and even couldn''t hold it out. He wondered if he should be ugly or something. Would this make him have more words to talk about?


    Thinking of this, dak summoned up his courage and said to Margo, "that... Miss Margo..."


    Margo looked back and said, "why?"


    Dak twitched at the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth, showed a very exaggerated smile, completely opened his whole mouth, even the back slot teeth were exposed, pointed to his mouth and said¡ª¡ª


    "Can you help me see if I have food stuck between my teeth?"


    At that moment, dak stretched out his finger and pointed to his mouth.


    But to his surprise, Margo didn''t respond and didn''t come to have a look.


    The priest just looked at the crazy soldier silently, and then looked at him with a slightly puzzled expression, but after a moment, it turned into pity.


    After another moment, the priest finally couldn''t help but say in a slightly disgusting tone: "if you really can''t think of a topic, you can''t talk. I''m not the kind of woman who needs you to take the initiative to chat up and maintain an active atmosphere. "


    Dak''s face turned red immediately. He quickly shut his mouth, lowered his head and sat next to him: "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this, Margo exhaled and shook her head. But when she just wanted to look at the scenery of the lake again, she saw a green light across the lake, and then quickly flew towards her.


    "Buffy?"


    The flower fairy hurriedly stopped in front of Margo and shouted anxiously, "do you see Brad? That fool! Where the hell did that fool go? I can''t find him! "


    Looking at the flower fairy so nervous and haunted, Margo was born and comforted and said, "don''t be nervous. Where can he go? Such a big man is so conspicuous everywhere. We must be able to find him easily. Don''t worry, will you calm down first? "


    Although Margo kept comforting, Buffy still had a feeling of extreme anxiety. She kept circling around Margo and dak. From time to time, she flew out of the pavilion and looked around. It seemed that she was really too anxious.


    Dak said, "Buffy, don''t worry. Tell me, what''s going on? Why are you so anxious all of a sudden? "


    Buffy quickly fell down and shouted, "I can''t find him! The big man... The big man! I just didn''t care about him a little, and the big man suddenly disappeared! I... I''ve found a lot of places! What can he do without me? If he was in danger without me... What would he do? The people here must want to hurt him, sure! Let''s go and save him, come on! "


    Seeing that Buffy''s mood has been a little out of control, dak also feels it''s not good to drag on. He nodded to Margo nearby. The two men immediately left the pavilion and took Buffy to the direction of the garden.


    But before entering the garden, there was a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs on the garden passage in the distance?


    They stopped and saw a big black horse with a high head running across in front of them like a monster! Because the speed is too fast, I can''t even see who it is.


    "Big fool! Big fool! "


    However, dak and Margo didn''t care, but Buffy next to them suddenly saw something, and immediately rushed to the running black horse and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Stop! Where have you been? Stop! "


    Then dak and Margo realized who was sitting on the horse over there.


    I saw Brad wearing a black evening dress and sitting on the tall horse. His body originally belongs to the relatively tall one. Now, it directly gives people a strong sense of oppression like a giant four meters high!


    Seeing Brad now, even dak couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Big fool!"


    After the horses in front stopped gradually, Buffy immediately jumped into Brad''s arms and put her arms around his neck.


    This surprised Brad and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    "Can I not worry? You don''t know where you''re going. How can I not worry about such a thing? You... You... If you leave suddenly without saying anything next time, I''ll never pay attention to you again! Did you hear that? "


    What would Brad say, but dak was not interested at all. He spread out his hands, looked like a false alarm, and turned around. But at this time, I saw Margo frowning and thinking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked dak.


    Margo thought for a moment again and said, "I always think it''s strange."


    Dak: "strange?"


    Margo: "do you think our mermaid song has been greatly entertained today? As you said, you received a lot of gifts. Similarly, so am I. Now look at this big man. He also received a gift. It turned out to be such a beautiful war horse. "


    When Margo said this, dak was a little stunned. A moment later, as if he had realized something, he immediately spread his legs and ran towards the middle of the garden!


    When he reached the middle of the garden, he kept looking around, but he didn''t see his own president. After a short stay, he immediately rushed to the remote corners of the garden, hoping to find something. But no matter where I went, I didn''t see the president of my family.


    "That''s terrible..."


    An ominous premonition gradually rose from the bottom of dak''s heart. His fist tightened slightly and looked around again. Soon he saw the Viscount Norris paxsas who was walking towards the big house. After a moment of meditation, he immediately ran over.


    "Viscount!"


    Dak''s pace was so fast that the Viscount didn''t even realize anything. He felt a wind flash in front of him, and dak was already standing in front of him.


    "You... Are you?"


    Viscount Norris looked at the handsome man in front of him in surprise. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman. Some couldn''t answer.


    Dak did not care, but took a step, with a sharp breath in his eyes, and continued to say, "excuse me, where has our president gone? It''s getting late now. We should go back! "


    Viscount Norris''s head tilted slightly, and it was clear that the man in front of him was the crazy soldier of mermaid song. Similarly, he is also the former president of the hand of heaven Guild - dak guangzhongguang.


    Seeing this man, Norris immediately turned into a smile and said, "Oh, why are you in such a hurry to go back?"? Stay with me for one night! "


    Dak shook his head firmly. His hand had silently pressed his waist and said again, "please tell me where our president has gone? In this regard, please cooperate immediately... "


    At this moment, Norris''s smile froze.


    But before he could speak, a familiar voice came from the front door of the house, which finally relaxed his tense mood.


    "Dak, I''m fine... Don''t be embarrassed, viscount Norris."


    Dak looked back and saw Ariel standing at the gate of the house. Although his face was a little pale, he didn''t look hurt on the whole, and his clothes were well dressed. In addition, the vampire girl Mashu is also with her now. It seems that there should be no big problem.


    Seeing this, dak''s hand was finally put down from his waist. He breathed out slowly, turned his head to Norris, nodded gently, and said, "I''m sorry. Next time you come to our guild, I''ll invite you to dinner and apologize. "


    Then, without waiting for Norris to respond, dak immediately turned and walked towards Ariel.


    "President, do you want to stay here for the night?"


    After approaching Ariel, dak asked softly.


    In this regard, Ariel gently breathed out and said slowly, "let''s... Go back. A lot has happened today. I have a lot of places to think about... "


    Since the president wanted to go back, dak nodded. He turned and nodded to Brad, Buffy and Margo who followed him. The three of them immediately dispersed to find their guild members. About 15 minutes later, all guild members gathered together.


    Ariel looked at her guild members.


    The faces of cocoa and cream glittered with pride.


    Tesla was over frightened, but his eyebrows were vaguely happy.


    Brad held a tall horse that Ariel had never seen before, and his mouth couldn''t close when holding buffy.


    Su TA''s face is also full of a happy smile.


    However, the face of cheese is full of discomfort and unhappiness.


    Margo and dak looked normal, but they looked a little tired.


    As for the sweet potato next to me


    The little girl is now in high spirits and looks completely innocent.


    "Viscount Norris, thank you for your hospitality, but it''s too late today, and we really should go back."


    Norris''s face showed some regret and said, "Oh... It''s past twelve o''clock. You''re too anxious to go back at this time? Alas... But if you insist, I can''t stay. In this way, I have prepared some small gifts here. Take them back as compensation for my poor reception today. "


    With that, Norris asked the valet next to him to get something.


    Ariel didn''t know what he was going to give herself, but now she didn''t want to take the gift at all. She just nodded and said, "thank you for your kindness, so I won''t accept the gift. If you come to Pelican city in the future, I''ll treat you as a gift in return. What you said to me today is completely in my mind. Please rest assured that I will think about my situation. "


    With that, Ariel stopped talking too much with the Viscount, quickly turned around and left the Viscount''s residence with all the guild members. Under the night, she took the element car and rushed to the direction of Pelican city.


    After all, they hesitated to take a horse, and they couldn''t walk around in the middle of the night. After leaving the territory of xiehu City, they casually found a place in the wilderness and made do with it for a night. After dawn, Brad rode his horse, and the others slowly returned to Pelican City in the element car.


    The first thing after returning to Pelican City, the guild members who had been busy all night really couldn''t stick to it and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Ariel was also a little tossed and depressed. She even had no time to take off her evening dress. She went straight back to her room and fell asleep.


    On this day, she slept heavily.


    But similarly, she slept hard.


    In her sleep, she dreamed that all her wealth suddenly flew away like wings. She also dreamed that the second prince suddenly ran over and publicly announced in front of everyone that he would no longer recognize himself as his mistress and demanded to deprive her of all her power immediately.


    The money, status and wealth in Pelican city... All the efforts, all the credit and everything made in the past three years have completely disappeared with the abandonment of the royal family and nobles.


    In her dream, Ariel felt that she had really returned to the era she feared most!


    She is no longer the mayor of Pelican city or the president of mermaid song.


    She became a maid of the Duke''s house again, and spent it carefully every day in carefully pondering the master''s mind.


    She even dreamed of Sister Maria again! Her most respected and respected Sister Maria!


    However, she suddenly found that Sister Maria''s face seemed more and more like herself... More and more like herself!


    Time seemed to go backwards. Instead of becoming Miss Alice''s personal maid, he took over Sister Maria''s class by mistake. On a dark and windy night, any man in the Duke''s house suddenly broke into his room, and then pressed himself on the bed board to vent!


    When you wake up the next day, you should feel that it is an honor and a gift!


    Then, the Sister Maria with the same face as herself... No, it should be called herself! Like Sister Maria, I began to be proud of maintaining the dignity of the Duke''s house and began to work for the masters and young men here as my bounden duty!


    Then, until one day


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that I was lying in an airtight coffin, which had been deeply buried under


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Woo --!"


    Early in the morning, Ariel suddenly got up from the bed board, widened her eyes and breathed.


    She looked around nervously, trying to make sure where she was now?!


    A few seconds later, she finally recognized that the surrounding environment was her own room. After the sunlight from the window had illuminated the whole floor, she couldn''t help covering her face and patting it hard.


    "I was... Alas... Having such a nasty nightmare..."


    When she adjusted her breathing, Ariel got up slowly.


    When she came to the dressing table and sat down, she found that she was still wearing the evening dress of last night.


    No wonder Le''s chest is so tight that it''s not a problem to have nightmares.


    Thinking so, Ariel breathed a sigh of relief and tried to untie her evening dress.


    After taking some time to finally take off this torture "torture instrument", she took a big breath and felt that her lungs could finally expand a lot at one breath.


    Ariel picked up the evening dress in her hand, looked at it, shook her head and threw it on the next bed. Then she continued to look at herself in the mirror, and then took off her earrings, hair ornaments, necklaces, rings and bracelets bit by bit.


    Think about it, I fell asleep wearing such a lot of messy things this morning, which was completely unimaginable in the past.


    Ariel breathed out slowly and looked at the pile of jewelry on the table.

 Chapter 1265

    Then he raised his head and looked at the makeup on this face in the mirror. It no longer looked like the beautiful and generous girl of last night.


    Well, it looks more like a rustic, a village girl, a woodlouse, and a rural woman who seems to be very outdated.


    So


    Which of yesterday and today is the real self?


    At this time, Ariel sat at the table and even couldn''t stand up.


    She suddenly felt as if there was something wrong with herself.


    Yesterday, the beautiful young lady was surrounded by many handsome boys on the dance floor


    Today, sitting here, my hair is messy and my makeup is not neat. I really look a little embarrassed


    Which of these two is Ariel Garcia?


    Who is your real side?


    Ariel looked silently at herself in the mirror.


    But it was no use just looking at it. A moment later, she shook her head, simply combed her makeup, got up, went to the wardrobe and opened it.


    The cupboard was stuffed with his own clothes. Most of them are beautiful clothes sent by Norris recently.


    These clothes give people a new feeling. Just putting them on makes Ariel feel a little different from before.


    In contrast, in the corner of the wardrobe, there are three sets of ordinary cotton clothes he has been wearing before.


    These three sets of clothes come from our own textile factory and are produced together with those clothes in batches without any uniqueness.


    After scanning the clothes back and forth several times, Ariel stretched out her hand towards the cotton clothes.


    But at the moment when her hand was about to touch the cotton dress, she turned her head and took a simple and soft white skirt from the hanger.


    After changing, Ariel opened the door and went downstairs.


    I just saw the cream talking to cheese in the hall and said, "what time is it now? The position of the sun is not quite right. "


    Cream looked up and saw the president come down the stairs again with a goddess feeling. He smiled and said, "president, it''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Have you had lunch? I''ll let the cooks do some. "


    Round cheese also hurried to the stairs and said to Ariel, "Mr. Mayor! You are really getting more and more beautiful! Hee hee, we have a beautiful mayor like you in Pelican city. You have face when you say it! "


    Ariel snorted and said, "the mayor can''t be a good mayor just because he is beautiful."


    The cheese laughed and said, "that''s right! But our mayor is such a young and beautiful lady. After all, people will still feel in a good mood! Mr. Mayor, according to the work arrangement, there will be a business negotiation activity of hyena chamber of commerce at 2:00 p.m. the president of their chamber of Commerce hopes to enter our Pelican city for business cooperation. Although it is said to be a meeting, the other party actually hopes to sit down with you, Mr. Mayor, for dinner, chat and contact. I was going to cancel when I saw you asleep. Now do you want to arrange it? "


    Ariel covered her head, looked at the invitation sent by the round cheese and nodded gently. But the moment she wanted to promise, the strange feeling last night suddenly occupied her mind. She was stunned and said¡ª¡ª


    "When was the last time I went to the factory to meet everyone..."


    Round cheese was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    The cream immediately replied, "don''t say... It''s been about half a month? This period of time is really busy for the development of Pelican city. "


    Ariel nodded, frowned and said, "I think it''s been like this lately. HMM... I haven''t seen the workers for more than half a month... If I hadn''t suddenly remembered just now, I would have forgotten what the workers look like. "


    "Workers? What do the workers have to look at? "


    A puzzled expression appeared on the round cheese''s face and continued¡ª¡ª


    "They just work there. They work all day, and then they work all the time. I''ve seen it several times. They do some repetitive work every day. There''s nothing good at all. "


    Ariel thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "maybe... It''s true. But I always feel uncomfortable that I haven''t seen them for so long. "


    Round cheese was stunned again. He took the invitation letter in his hand and said, "however, we still have this afternoon tea of the chamber of Commerce to attend... The boss of the chamber of commerce is willing to pay a high price to invest in our Pelican city... Mayor Ariel, although I know that all the textile mills belong to you, But sometimes we still have to take more care of the city. "


    Ariel was a little confused about the proposal of round cheese.


    But she soon understood that the fat man thought he only cared about the income of his mermaid song all day, so he wanted to see his workshop.


    In that case... Ariel pinched the bridge of her nose and said, "well... Can you move the time back a little? Just put it off for an hour. You see, before that, you can take those chamber of Commerce bosses around our Pelican city to see if there is anything interesting to recommend to them. There are still many good things in Pelican city. What do you think of this? "


    A puzzled expression reappeared on the round cheese''s face. But a moment later, he sighed, nodded helplessly and said, "if you want to do this, mayor... I''ll just arrange dinner. It''s good for you to attend the dinner together with the president of the other party''s chamber of Commerce. "


    Ariel smiled and nodded. Although this round cheese may not be a person who can make up his mind about the whole Pelican City, as long as he defines a framework for him, he can still make achievements under such a framework. "


    After letting the cheese go, Ariel put her hands on her hips and looked at her guild hall again. Then she nodded and said to herself, "OK, I''m going to meet my workers!"


    "President."


    But when Ariel wanted to go out, the cream beside her suddenly said.


    Ariel stopped and looked back. She saw that the cream was looking at herself now and said, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Cream scratched his cheek slightly, smiled and said, "president, are you going to wear this dress to see those workers?"


    Ariel nodded, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Cream thought about it, then sighed and said, "well, anyway, it''s just a look at it from a distance, it doesn''t matter. Then please wait for me. After I put my things away, I''ll go with you. "


    Ariel seemed impatient with the caution of cream. She waved her hand, smiled and said, "Why are you so nervous? I''m just going to see our workers ~ ~ ~! And I''ve been meeting these workers before. Where do I need bodyguards? You''re busy. I''ll just go myself. "


    Seeing Ariel''s firm refusal now, cream''s eyebrows wrinkled. After thinking about it, he finally went to the counter, picked up the cat lying on the counter mat and stuffed it directly into Ariel''s arms.


    "Anyway, President, you''d better be careful. I can also rest assured that the vice president is with you. "


    Napa seemed to be awake now. She opened her eyes vaguely, looked at Ariel who was holding herself now, immediately stretched out her claw, patted her on the chest, and meowed, "where are we going?"


    Ariel smiled and said nothing. She turned around with the kitten and left the guild.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, I said, I was sleeping soundly. As a result, you took me out in one breath and at least told me where we were going now?"


    As she walked, Napa complained.


    Ariel put the cat on her head and said with a smile, "go and see our factory. The guy with cream is really. I and the workers are old acquaintances. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen him alone. Instead, he''s so nervous now? What a joke. "


    "Are you going to see those workers?"


    Now that Ariel didn''t wear a hat on her head, Napa was a little uncomfortable lying on her stomach. A moment later, she still slipped down, just floated forward together, and asked.


    Ariel nodded with a smile: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Napa floated, and after a slight shake of her tail, she said, "nothing. Just... Well, I just think your hobbies are really unique. Why haven''t you seen them before? "


    Ariel: "hobbies? What are your hobbies? "


    Napa raised her head and looked in the direction of the factory ahead. Now, there are bursts of black smoke from the chimney of the factory, which is the smoke emitted after the magic crystal is exhausted.


    Looking at the smoke, Napa said slowly, "I''m an aristocrat who likes to watch civilians suffer. Oh, no, it seems that your interest is really OK. You ordinary human nobles will have such interests more or less. "


    "What? What and what? What is a hobby that likes to see others suffer? "


    Ariel is not very cheerful. When she woke up early this morning, this unpleasant feeling always resides in the bottom of her heart. She always feels that something has changed now, but these things can''t tell where it has changed. Ariel always has a feeling that she doesn''t know.


    Napa breathed out slowly and said, "isn''t it? You''re a noble now, and you''re still the mayor. Look at the clothes you are wearing. The whole person looks much cleaner. What else would you do if you didn''t watch the workers working hard next to the element machine? By the way, I advise you to see them when you go to see them, but don''t get too close to them. "


    The more she listened, Ariel felt that there was an unknown fire in her heart, but she didn''t know where to send it. She couldn''t help shaking her fist and shouting, "why?"


    After hearing Ariel''s roar, the people around them lowered their heads, dared not look at her, and quickly fled around. In a few seconds, the pedestrians in the street immediately walked clean.


    Napa was not frightened by the roar of an "ordinary" girl like Ariel, but said very lightly, "why else? Be careful not to dirty your clothes. Your clothes are so beautiful, so clean and light. When the wind blows, your skirts will swing around. There are oil stains and stains everywhere in the factory. You don''t hide far after you go in. Do you want to use your clothes to help them clean the machine? "


    Seeing that Napa was so ruthless now, Ariel felt even more uncomfortable. With a heavy hum, she strode towards the factory and said, "I don''t believe it! I just went to see the workers. The cream is like this, the round cheese is like this, and so are you. Each of you seems to think I shouldn''t see them at all now! Look, I''m going to see them now! I remember the names of each of them. Where did you say it was so dangerous? "


    With a spirit in her heart, Ariel walked into the factory area regardless of anything. There is no need to go far. Most places in the new urban area have been designated as factory areas. The people walking on the roads here have gradually changed from the original citizens to the families of the workers, or some other element cars and carriages transporting materials.


    Ariel didn''t want to. When she saw an element car assembly plant next to her, she immediately stepped in.


    The workers stationed at the door originally wanted to reach out to stop it, but when he saw that the person who appeared was the mayor of Pelican City, he immediately turned pale, hurried back and shrunk aside, even a mouthful of atmosphere dared not go out.


    Ariel did not answer the porter, but went straight in.


    As soon as I entered the assembly workshop of the element car, a heat wave immediately came to my face! Then, there was a series of tinkling sound. Looking at it, the assembly workers were making element cars step by step. Some people are responsible for assembling the body, some people are responsible for fixing the tires, and some people lie prone to thoroughly and carefully adjust the power unit of the element machine. Everyone''s face looked very serious and busy.


    However, Ariel is too conspicuous now. Before long, someone found a girl walking into the workshop. When they wanted to make a noise to drive the girl out, they suddenly realized that the girl in front of them was their own boss. They quickly left the man in their hands and stood where they were and didn''t dare to move.


    "What? This is not the time to rest! "


    Someone stopped moving, and those who hadn''t noticed immediately complained. But they soon saw the mayor who came in, one after another changed his face, stood up straight and shrunk his neck.


    Before long, the whole workshop stopped immediately, and everyone looked at the mayor with a look of panic on their faces.


    "Hello, mayor..."


    The foreman hurried over. He hurriedly wanted to wipe his oily hands, but no matter how he wiped them, they were still black and dirty. After hesitating for a moment, he silently put his hands behind him, calmly smiled with a flattering face.


    However, the foreman didn''t seem to be used to such a smile. The feeling of his smile made Ariel suddenly feel... Disgusting.


    ... disgusting?


    Why do you think these workers are "disgusting"?


    In the past, I was also a person who would personally do some dirty things and make my hands, feet and even my face black


    But now, my first reaction was that these workers... Disgusted?


    Aware that something was wrong in her heart, Ariel quickly gathered up her spirit, changed a smile again, and said, "how''s your work? Looks busy. "


    The foreman quickly answered, smiled and said, "yes, yes, everyone''s work is very good!"


    Ariel nodded, took her hands on her back and stepped into the workshop.


    But she had just taken steps, and the foreman next to her immediately stopped Ariel in front of her with an expression of hesitation.


    "Why?"


    For Ariel''s question, the foreman could only smile shyly and said, "we''re... Dirty, don''t dirty... Mayor, your skirt..."


    Now Ariel''s mouth twitched again. But when she just wanted to attack and raised her hand, she suddenly found that her cuffs had been contaminated with a little oil stain here?!


    Strange, she hasn''t done anything yet! He just came in and stood here and said two words. He even stood at the gate of the workshop and didn''t go in! Why... Why is it dirty?


    This dress is precious!


    Although it was given by Viscount Norris, Ariel knew how expensive the dress was! This is excellent silk, excellent workmanship! It is not the batch assembly line of our own textile factory that can be produced, but a very exquisite, very elegant and noble


    Originally, Ariel was worried when she looked at her cuffs.


    But just as she wanted to cherish her money and this dress as before, an idea suddenly flashed through her mind!

 Chapter 1266

    "Elegant... Noble... Exquisite...?"


    Silently, Ariel whispered these three words.


    As she read, she looked at her cuff again and at the little stain on it.


    The foreman on one side obviously noticed this little stain. At that moment, his face immediately changed color! It was like seeing a terrible dragon suddenly appear in front of him. The foreman quickly stepped back, fell on his knees with a pop, and immediately kowtowed to Ariel.


    "Spare your life! Spare your life, Mr. Mayor! It''s a villain... It''s a villain who didn''t do a good job in cleaning the factory! Blame the villain''s lack of consciousness! Please spare my life, Mr. Mayor... Please spare my life, Mr. Mayor! Mr. Mayor, I''m sorry! Mr. Mayor! "


    Compared with the foreman''s fear kowtow, Ariel was also frightened by his current behavior. She quickly turned her head and just wanted to make a sound of comfort, but she didn''t expect that she just took two steps towards the foreman. The foreman immediately fell back half a meter and continued to kowtow to Ariel.


    With the foreman taking the lead, the other workers seemed to be infected. One by one, they all knelt down, with fear and panic on their faces, and constantly kowtowed to Ariel.


    If this feeling had happened elsewhere, Ariel would have laughed at it. After all, I haven''t said two words yet. Is it worth kowtowing and sparing my life just for a stain?


    But now she can''t laugh. Because these people are not kowtowing to other nobles for mercy, but... All to themselves.


    It''s like I''m a villain who gives them food and accommodation, takes care of their lives, gives them work, and allows them to live such a good life... Instead?


    "Why are you? If you do... I... I... "


    When Ariel was surprised and confused, Napa, who was floating next to her, looked very indifferent and said slowly, "why? It seems that this result is very bad. I think you should get used to this life as soon as possible. "


    Ariel was stunned and turned to look at the cat next to her.


    Napa didn''t care about Ariel''s tension, and continued, "isn''t it? You see, it''s not a good thing that you, a girl with no combat effectiveness, can make so many people bow down to you, Chen Chen? To be honest, I think this feeling is much more normal now than before. You have your own identity. If you want to avoid misunderstanding between each other, sometimes maintaining your identity is the safest way. Even if you feel uncomfortable now, but after a long time, you will understand that such a practice is a common thing. "


    Ariel looked at the cat as if she were looking at something she didn''t know at all.


    No... it should be said that Napa may not have changed from before to now. She has always been such a cat who thinks she knows a lot about human society, but in fact she only knows a general cat Warcraft.


    So it hasn''t changed.


    So, since it hasn''t changed, who is it?


    The irritating feeling rushed to the forehead again. Ariel gritted her teeth and turned around. She ignored the kneeling and kowtowing workers behind her and rushed out of the factory.


    At the moment when she rushed out of the factory, she saw the guard who had just hid aside.


    Just for a moment, the guard''s knees softened and knelt down directly. Like those workers inside, he kept kowtowing to Ariel.


    "Spare your life! Spare your life, mayor! Sobbing... Spare your life! "


    "Get up! Stop kowtowing! Look into my eyes! "


    Ariel''s anger grew stronger and she couldn''t help roaring.


    The guard looked up in a panic and saw Ariel''s angry eyes.


    "Mayor... Mr. Mayor..."


    "Say! What did I do to you? Did you offend me? Why beg me for mercy? "


    "I... i... I may... May... Have offended..."


    "You have no place to offend me! So why are you kneeling now? stand up! Don''t kneel! "


    "No... no, no, no! Spare your life! Spare your life, Mr. Mayor! Spare me... Spare me...! "


    No matter what Ariel said, the guard looked frightened, but kowtowed more vigorously.


    Seeing this, Ariel twitched again at the corners of her mouth, turned and rushed out of the factory, running to the other end of the street without looking back.


    Leaving the element car assembly factory, Ariel ran nonstop to the nearby textile factory.


    She dared not stop, even afraid that once she stopped, something terrible would happen soon!


    Napa on one side has been accompanying her all the time. At the same time, she is still looking at her with a pair of incomprehensible expressions. It seems that she is surprised at why this woman is so frightened now.


    Soon Ariel ran to the textile factory. However, when she stood panting in front of the factory, the weavers were all shocked at the next moment when they saw Ariel! They stepped back and looked at the mayor with a very humble attitude.


    "Mr. Mayor... What can I do for you?"


    Seeing the same expression of these people, Ariel couldn''t help getting more angry and hummed¡ª¡ª


    "What? Can''t I come without something?! "


    Just as she blurted out this sentence, Ariel immediately realized that something was wrong.


    However, where can I take it back if I say it? After seeing the mayor''s anger, the textile workers around, whether men or women, quickly knelt in front of Ariel like the workers in the element car factory.


    "Don''t kneel! Get up! You are not allowed to kneel to me! There are no emperors, no great lords, no great nobles! What the hell are you kneeling for now? "


    In the face of Ariel''s increasingly angry voice, the workers still just lowered their heads and knelt tremblingly in front of her, not even daring to take a breath of air.


    That is, when Ariel now looked anxious and angry, the cat fell on her shoulder again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You are the nobleman here. You are the only and largest nobleman in Pelican city. Who else can you kneel if they don''t kneel? "


    In an instant, the original anger dissipated under this sentence.


    Ariel stared at the kneeling workers in front of her, at the fear and fear in their eyes.


    Then she raised her hand again and looked at the little stain on her cuff.


    Yeah... They kneel on their own.


    Napa is right. She... Ariel Garcia is indeed the largest and most noble nobleman in the pelican city.


    Once nobles like themselves express their "anger" towards them, even the most gentle workers who usually treat themselves will now kneel down in front of themselves and turn their worship eyes into panic eyes.


    Is this hard to figure out?


    It''s not hard at all.


    It can even be said that Ariel had vaguely guessed this.


    But she doesn''t want to admit it or recognize it.


    Because she felt that she was different from other nobles. She was a nobleman who was really standing beside ordinary people.


    But now when I think of it, my so-called standing beside them... Maybe it has always been just wishful thinking? For these people who have been bullied by the aristocracy before, Pelican city is just another aristocratic territory where "the aristocracy is not so fierce".


    "So, what do you feel dissatisfied with?"


    Napa stopped her head, patted Ariel''s face with her palm and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well, stop worrying. Just put away your terrible expression. Just put it away and look at them with the usual smiling expression. I believe they will all smile at you. Aristocrats must show a gentle appearance on the surface. Come on, smile ~ ~! Don''t you usually like to laugh most¡°


    Ariel could only lower her head and think for a moment about Napa''s statement, which she didn''t know whether it was ridicule or really didn''t understand.


    Then, she gradually overcame the anger on her face, walked to a female worker with a smile, held out her hand, grabbed the kneeling female worker and helped her up slowly.


    ¡±Mayor¡°


    ¡±It''s all right. I''m just running and panting¡°


    Ariel put a smile on her face again. After helping the female worker, she looked back at the others and said, "let''s get up, too! It''s okay. Now I''ll get you up. But if I let you up and you don''t obey, don''t blame me for really getting angry! "


    People, look at me, I look at you. When they confirmed that the mayor''s face was really smiling and no longer as angry as before, they slowly stood up.


    However, even when they stand up, their faces are full of caution, and their knees are bent. It seems that they can kneel down immediately at any time.


    For a moment, Ariel didn''t insist. With a smile on her face, she took the woman worker''s hand and walked slowly into the factory. After looking at the roaring element textile machine, she shook the woman''s hand again, smiled and said, "Elena, how are you working in the factory recently? Any complaints? You can bring it up¡°


    Around, the workers also came in slowly and walked around the textile machine.


    The female worker was obviously excited when she heard Ariel say her name! She pointed to her nose and said, "I... Mr. Mayor, do you know my name¡°


    Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said, "it''s OK. I only remember my first name, last name and middle name."


    The female worker quickly said, "I... my name is Elena lovich Changge forest..."


    Ariel smiled and continued, "well, I remember it now. Have you been in my factory for nearly a month? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    The female worker looked around again and saw that there was no very frightened expression on the faces of other textile workers except a little fear. Then she said, "no... I have no idea... I can... Find a job in Pelican city... Accompany my husband... It will be good when he finishes his sentence..."


    Ariel seemed a little dissatisfied. She held the woman''s hand and felt that her palms and fingers were all wrinkled, which didn''t match the woman''s current appearance. It was like being a teenager for no reason. She asked again, "no idea? It doesn''t matter. Any ideas, complaints and suggestions can be put forward. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. "


    Unfortunately, the female worker still shook her head and couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t dare to say, Ariel could only take the initiative to pierce such a gap and gently said, "what''s the matter with these hands? Why do you look so old? The skin is dry and cracked, and the palms look dry. "


    The woman worker obviously didn''t know how to answer Ariel''s words. After hesitating for a long time, he replied: "well... Mr. Mayor... Your hand... It''s so slippery... It''s so beautiful... My hand is very rough. You''d better not touch it... It makes you feel bad... I''m really sorry."


    Ariel was slightly stunned, but then nodded slightly. Instead, she clenched the woman''s hand more tightly, turned her head and looked at the textile workers around. Then he said again, "everyone, it''s been hard. You can really ask me. As long as I can do what I can, I can really do it. In other words, what can be improved in the work of our textile mill? Didn''t you often give advice to me or Tesla before? You can also mention it now. "


    These textile workers look at me and I look at you. Obviously, they don''t know what to do now. What''s more, I don''t know how to face the mayor who attended the noble banquet in a luxury element car not long ago, wearing skirts they can''t afford in their life and jewelry they can''t afford in their lives. What else do you want to do now?


    After a long time, the workers still had no response.


    Seeing that they were all timid, afraid to speak or speak... Ariel was really disappointed.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I ask you, do you usually do anything besides work?"


    The workers were silent again. Ariel could only accentuate this and asked again.


    Finally, a worker boldly said, "tell the mayor, we... No, i... I don''t do anything after work, that is... Just shopping..."


    If someone speaks, the problem is simple.


    Ariel nodded and said again, "shopping? Is it? Good. Shopping can kill time and buy something. What do you buy when you go shopping? "


    The worker thought about it, perhaps because these problems are not related to his textile work, so he said it more quickly: "shopping? Well... Just buy some food, then buy some clothes... Occasionally buy a goblin drink, or buy two cigarettes to smoke... "


    Ariel smiled and gradually relaxed her grip on the female worker''s hand, but she still didn''t let go of each other''s hand and continued to talk along the topic: "it seems that she has bought a lot of things? Is there enough money? Is life a little cramped? "


    Perhaps it was because of the mention of "money", and the "money" of these workers actually came from the mayor in front of them. Just now, the workers'' relaxed expression became nervous again, their lips trembled, and hurriedly said, "enough! The mayor... The salary the mayor gave us... Is really enough! "


    Seeing that he returned to the tense state just now, Ariel also knew that there were some problems in her way of asking questions. She quickly changed her way and asked with a smile, "ah, let''s put this topic aside and don''t talk about him first. Do you often go shopping? Do you often visit the central square? I think the design of the central square is sometimes inappropriate. It seems that many places will be omitted. But I am also busy. I may not be able to go shopping often. What do you think of the central square? "


    The topic left their work again, and the expressions of these workers relaxed again.


    Seeing their expressions, Ariel nodded silently in her heart and understood at least one thing - that is, don''t use the identity of a boss to ask her employees whether they are satisfied with the salary. It may be impossible to get a correct answer at all.


    Sure enough, after talking about the central square, some other workers are also eager to try. After all, some of them boldly said, "Mayor... Sir, if you can, can you... Can you make the central square... A little less crowded?"


    Ariel was stunned. The word "crowded" was heard from others for the first time.


    For Ariel, as long as she goes to the central square recently, there is no such thing as "crowding". And before that, she was still hesitant about where the stalls of flower goblins and blood clan would be better. It can be seen that the central square is generally empty and not crowded at all.


    But now, crowded?


    "What kind of crowding method? Tell me. "


    Seeing Ariel smiling at them now, the workers exhaled again and boldly said, "every time... Every time I go to the central square and want to buy something, it will become very crowded and lively. Sometimes I can''t even get in... If I just stroll around, it''s OK, but sometimes I''m worried about some rice flour, grain and oil that the buyer wants to use, but I can''t get in all the time. It''s really hard to buy. "

 Chapter 1267

    Someone opened the chatterbox, and the workers next to him finally began to answer: "yes, yes, it''s really difficult to squeeze in... There are always a large number of people in it. Even if you want to go in, it''s very difficult. Many times you are hungry and really annoy such a crowded situation."


    Ariel thought for a moment and saw that the workers were frowning one by one. It was obvious that they were not deliberately prevaricating. After a little thought, she suddenly thought of something and said, "you just said you wanted to buy food? And you said you went in hungry? When do you usually go? "


    The workers paused a little and then said, "when are you going? Go after work. Sometimes I go on a Sunday when I have a rest. "


    In this regard, Ariel suddenly realized a problem and said, "so you always encounter a lot of traffic after work, or when you go to the central square on Sundays?"


    The workers no longer denied it, but nodded one after another.


    If so, it''s probably not your perception.


    Ariel is the president of the guild and the mayor of the city, so she can arrange to go to the central square at any time. When she went to the central square, it was obvious that most of those hours were when others were working. Although I do occasionally go to see it on rest days, generally speaking, I don''t often go when there is a lot of traffic.


    In other words, Ariel''s perception of the central square and the perception of these serious workers of the commercial area of the central square have a significant deviation in time.


    Moreover, from their own arrangements, the central square should not be fully loaded, and the stalls should not be fully paved. However, under such circumstances, the flow of people is still crowded in a few small time ranges. Obviously, this is not a simple problem of the central square, but the working hours and rest hours of workers.


    When you think about it, although Pelican city is still developing, its total population is less than 3000.


    This also leads to the trend of diversification of some stores in Pelican City, but generally speaking, most of those stores are privately operated. In the evening, especially after the workers get off work, the shops will close one after another. Just like their own mermaid song, they basically won''t receive any guests after 6 p.m.


    After 6 p.m., when there are basically no consumption points in the urban area, the workers who just got off work can only pour into the only busy street of the central square, so this is also a congested point.


    In addition to the above two points, I''m afraid there is another place that needs careful consideration.


    Pelican city is not a big city, but because Pelican city provides many items that are not available elsewhere, a large number of outsiders have poured in.


    Most of these outsiders, especially businessmen and tourists, come and go. Tourists of these two kinds may be better to say, but businessmen often target those unique textiles, flower goblin crafts and cigarette products in the central square. The business hours of the flower demon spirits don''t say first, but the business hours of the blood clan just start in the evening. Therefore, in the evening, especially before and after dinner, the stalls of blood clan and flower goblins will be opened, and businessmen and tourists will naturally flock to the central square, which will also lead to the increase of congestion factors in the central square again.


    In other words, the reason for the congestion of a small square is likely to be the working hours for people, the underdeveloped small business in Pelican City, the influx of a large number of outsiders and the specific business hours of blood families.


    Well... Just think about it, you will think that this is simply a problem that workers can''t buy food, and so many messy troubles will be involved behind it


    While Ariel was thinking, the workers were constantly talking about the reasons for the overcrowding in the square at night, and the voices of complaints were one after another.


    However, when they saw that the expression on Ariel''s face gradually became serious, their voice of discussion also gradually disappeared and began to fear again, for fear that their voice of discussion had touched the mayor''s scales and made any mistakes.


    "I see. It''s a problem worth discussing."


    Although Ariel''s expression gradually changed from smile to seriousness, she took out her notebook, took out her pen and began to record it.


    At the moment she opened her notebook, she looked at the records on the previous page, but found that all the records in it were about who she had dinner with and ribbon cutting.


    Then I turned several pages forward. After a long time, I saw the records when I chatted with the workers about two months ago.


    Seeing the date, Ariel couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. However, she quickly turned over her notebook and recorded her ideas in detail. Then she drew a box at the back to verify these problems one by one and see if there are any solutions.


    As for those workers, when they saw that the mayor was not angry, but began to take out pen and paper again and write in that notebook, gradually, they couldn''t help recalling the president of mermaid song who could stand with them, listen to their ideas, and then take notes seriously


    Seeing that these workers seem to open their hearts and speak to themselves again, Ariel''s anxiety is now slightly relieved. In other words, if you want to get rid of this extremely anxious feeling, you may need to do these things often


    "Well, I recorded it. Anything else? Are there any other questions you want to ask in your daily life and work? "


    With the deepening of the conversation, the workers said again, "mayor, we want to ask, where should we go to see a doctor if we are ill?"


    Ariel thought for a moment. Her face was still serious, but not anxious. She said, "can''t you go to Dr. Cora?"


    The workers looked at each other and said, "Dr. Cora''s herbal medicine room... Sometimes they can''t line up. Sometimes Dr. Cora is not here. When we can see a doctor, the price is a little too expensive... After seeing a doctor, we basically put all our wages in a week. If seeing a doctor can be cheaper and more convenient... "


    "And, Mr. Mayor! Although... Although the former mayor''s residence has been transformed into a school, my children still can''t go to school. Said the school was full. But I think there are so many vacant seats in the school... What''s the reason? "


    "Mr. Mayor, if we draw water, can we stop drawing water from the well in the central square? A traveling merchant who lives next door to me has a water magician among them, so they don''t have to line up to fetch water every day, and they don''t need to fetch water from the hidden lake. Can we drill more wells? Although the water of the secret lake is clear, there is no fish and I dare not drink. There are too many people in the well, so I can''t reach it. "


    "Mr. Mayor, Mr. Mayor! We... We are usually very tired at work, but after the work, you ask us to come to class at least once... I don''t understand what Mr. cream taught. Can I not come to class? "


    Once the conversation box opens, all kinds of problems begin to emerge. This also makes Ariel''s notebook, which originally seemed a little thin, record all kinds of problems in an instant.


    At first, she was standing.


    But after standing for a long time, her legs were a little sour. She simply found a place to sit down and keep recording all the problems in her notebook.


    Seeing that the mayor remembered quickly, the workers also worked harder and harder and began to tell all the troubles in their daily life.


    Ariel felt that these workers all sat down beside them, told some small stories in their daily life, and listened to what their life was like under the leadership of those nobles. She couldn''t help adding a little relaxed emotion to her heart.


    However, when she was listening, unconsciously, an element car stopped at the door of the textile factory with a stab. The garden cheese jumped out of the car and rushed into the factory. When she saw Ariel, she immediately patted her knees with both hands and shouted nervously¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Mayor! Mr. Mayor, why are you still here? You have agreed to go to the banquet tonight! "


    Ariel looked up at the chubby administrator. After a while, she remembered what she had promised.


    At that moment, she nodded, got up, looked at the notepad in her hand and said, "thank you for your valuable opinions. You see, although I am the mayor of the pelican City, I also need your help to manage the city. Therefore, you are the driving force that can continue to promote the development of this city! I''m just a tool to help you make choices. "


    The garden cheese is already on fire! But he didn''t dare to come up and drag, so he had to worry about it.


    The workers also got up slowly now, looked at Ariel, and seemed a little unsure of what the mayor said.


    Ariel closed the notepad in her hand, and the seriousness on her face finally changed into a smile: "I will consider your opinions carefully. Of course, some of the problems can be improved now, and some are difficult to do in a short time. I hope you can understand if there are some areas that cannot be improved for the time being¡°


    At this stage, these workers can finally listen to Ariel. Although the worship and fear on their faces have not completely disappeared, they have finally alleviated a lot.


    Seeing what they looked like now, Ariel also knew that she had done enough today. The next thing was to nod her head, turn around and continue to worry about other things.


    On the element car, the round cheese in front started the car and said anxiously, "Mr. Mayor! Although you are Mr. Mayor, you must be on time! I''ll take you there now. I''ll go now! It should still be in time! "


    Ariel doesn''t deny it. But when the cheese in front was driving, she suddenly realized something, lowered her head and looked at her body.


    I don''t know when. The suit she wore when she went out at noon has become dirty now.


    In addition to the insignificant little stain on the cuffs, the white dress on his body has now become a little gray. Many places are even contaminated with some dirty wool balls, which are contaminated with a little oil and dust.


    Now, Ariel couldn''t help breathing out, recalled what cream said when she went out, and said, "go back to the guild first."


    As soon as the round cheese in front heard it, he quickly turned around and said to Ariel through the glass between the cab and the rear compartment: "Mr. Mayor! Do you have anything else to do? "


    Ariel smiled, raised her dirty sleeve and said, "go back and change your clothes. When you meet the boss of the chamber of Commerce, you can''t dress so impolite? "


    Seeing Ariel''s words, the cheese, who had just planned to make a helpless speech, immediately resumed her smile, nodded and said, "yes, that''s right! So, Mr. Mayor, let''s go back now! Hurry up, hurry up! "


    After the element car really opened, Ariel supported her chin with one hand and looked at the scenery through the window without saying a word.


    Napa, who had always been with her, now slowly dropped down, sat down in the seat opposite her and said, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think of? "


    Ariel smiled, then stretched herself and said, "to tell you the truth, I thought I had seen my way ahead. But now I suddenly find that I can''t seem to achieve that goal. "


    Napa stared at Ariel''s relaxed and leisurely face and said, "so... Is your smiling face what a person who finds himself failed can have?"


    Ariel waved, smiled and said, "well, I just know my limitations. And more aware of their identity and status. "


    Napa tilted her head: "what do you say?"


    Ariel: "it means that I am indeed an aristocrat, and the fact that I am an aristocrat has doomed me that I may not be able to really achieve the statement that I boasted before that everyone is equal and everyone can live well."


    Napa breathed out and said impatiently, "just say what you want? Can your human mind change freely? Can''t one thought go to the end at a time? You''ll have to change it later. You''re not too firm. "


    Ariel shrugged, and she didn''t want to change so much if she could. However, if you realize that your theory is wrong and that your statement may not be in line with reality, you must change it. If you always cling to a theory and don''t relax, what''s the difference between those old stubborn people who don''t allow women to own property and think that nobles are naturally more noble than civilians?


    "Hee hee, I just said that I am not suitable to be a leader of the common people at present. Although my status and wealth in my hands decided that I could not really shout slogans and tell them to attack the nobility, I was excluded. But I can develop these civilians as much as possible. I want to tell them how to learn knowledge, how to strive to obtain wealth and how to protect themselves. I want to tell them that although I am an aristocrat, I am different from those aristocrats. Even if I wear beautiful clothes, in their hearts, I will always be the Ariel Garcia who can be on an equal footing with them. "


    In this regard, Napa waved her hand and still seemed not very interested: "all right, all right! Whatever you say? I don''t understand anyway. Just tell me what you want to do next! "


    Ariel smiled, looked up at the street view outside the window and smiled slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Next... We have to start with rectifying ourselves."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pelican city court.


    It''s a court, but it''s actually just a two-story building.


    As a newly established court in Pelican City, not many people know here.


    After all, before that, the civilians here had no habit of going to court. Many people also feel that as long as they enter the court, there will be a lot of bad things.


    Perhaps because of this, today''s courts seem idle. The little girl in charge of reception on the first floor is dozing off on the table. Several stools placed in the corridor are now brand-new and beautiful. It seems that few people have sat at all.


    If you really want to say that the most frequent members in this court are those flower goblins.


    "(goblin language) sister citrus ~ ~!"


    Five or six flower goblins flew in together. After circling around the door of the reception desk, they immediately followed the fragrance and flew into one of the offices.


    At first glance, the layout of this office looks like a small mini forest. All kinds of plant potted plants are everywhere in the corner, on the table and on the next cabinet. These flower demon spirits even have to go through a small rockery before they can see the tree table growing directly from the ground, I saw the orange hovering in the air looking at the file.


    The flower goblin judge was stunned when he saw his fellow countrymen coming and said: "(goblin language) why did you come in? Isn''t it to be announced? "

 Chapter 1268

    One of the flower goblins smiled and said: "(goblin language) notice? The human women at the door are asleep. What are you telling me ~ ~ ~ sister citrus, let''s go play? Recently, a craftsman came to the city. He can tie ribbons to our feet ~ ~ ~! You see, isn''t it beautiful? "


    In the face of these flower goblins'' behavior of lifting their feet, citrus shook his head and said: "(goblins) go, it''s my working time now. I''ll play with you after work. "


    These flower demon spirits pouted, and some of them were not happy. They came together and said in a coquettish way: "(goblin language) sister citrus ~ ~ ~ what''s good about these files? Turning over and over is what happened to those robbers last time. Have you heard any other cases in this court? It''s okay ~ ~ ~ let''s play together ~ ~ ~ no one will ask for a case ~ ~ "


    Citrus eyebrows slightly wrinkled, wings flapping open. But just when she wanted to say something, there was a sound outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... Ah! Welcome! Whom are you calling? Oh, judge souta? This way, please. "


    Then there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Hearing this sound, citrus reached out, flicked on the head of each flower goblin and said: "(goblin language) see? People are doing a good job. We flower goblins can''t be compared by humans. Go back and play by yourself until I come back. In addition, if you and others have any cases, you can tell me here... "


    "(goblin) woo woo... Forget it! Sister citrus is too serious! I won''t play with you! "


    Watching these compatriots fly out, oranges curl their mouths and continue to fly in mid air to read the files.


    But after two lines, she suddenly felt a strong smell of magic, and then floated out of her office and looked out from the door.


    I saw the little girl who was receiving the human female magician, who was still wearing thick clothes on a hot day and holding a cold magic wand in her hand, walked into the office of the nearby crisp tower with a smile.


    "Please come in."


    The sound of crisp tower came from inside the door. After the door was opened, a slightly happy voice came from inside again¡ª¡ª


    "Oh! Miss Youji? Come in, come in! "


    Seeing that it was the magician known by the human judge, citrus relaxed and returned to his desk to read the file.


    On the other side, Su TA led the female magic mage of the explosive hammer guild in, closed the door and arranged for her to sit down on the sofa next to her.


    Youji smiled and nodded. After sitting down, she looked around and said, "judge Su TA, your office is quite spacious? At least it''s much more spacious and comfortable than my father''s president''s office. "


    Su TA poured water from the nearby kettle, handed it to Youji, smiled and said, "don''t say that. Where can I compare with the explosion hammer president of the giant mountain guild?"


    Youji shook her head again and said firmly, "it must be you here! You see, you''re clean and tidy here. There''s not so much extra stuff. My father''s office is full of all kinds of axes, hammers, shields and other equipment. I feel depressed when I go in. "


    Britta smiled.


    Holding the water cup, Youji also saw through the crisp tower''s mind and said, "in fact, I went to the mermaid song early this morning, but I didn''t see you. I think I''m here. I just want to see your husband. "


    Finally speaking of this, the embarrassment on Su TA''s face immediately turned into tension, and hurriedly said¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, yes, yes! My husband... How''s my husband? "


    Youji nodded again, gradually put away the smile on her face and said slowly, "Mr. Tesla of your guild took me to see your husband. After I looked at it with the other three magicians accompanying me, I made a judgment that your husband should have been hit by a very ancient sleeping or fake death magic. Afterwards, several of our magicians came to the same conclusion. "


    Su TA looked expectantly at Youji, obviously hoping to say a little word related to "Hope" from her mouth.


    Youji obviously knew what the paladin wanted. With a faint smile, she said, "don''t worry first. Don''t worry. In order to study this sleeping magic, several magicians accompanying me have rushed back to study it. In order to reassure you, I came to see you and tell you. This magic is very special, so you have to read a lot of literature, so it may take a little time. I hope you don''t worry too much. "


    Su TA breathed out a little and said, "in fact... In fact, as long as it can prove that my husband is still saved, he can wake up... That''s really better than anything... Thank you, thank you... Miss Youji explosive hammer. I really don''t know how to thank you... "


    Youji waved her hand, smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. We are all women. Women should help each other. As long as you don''t dislike the slow progress of our magic research. "


    Su TA quickly shook his head and said nervously and seriously, "how can you dislike it? Absolutely not! You... You are a magician who has really helped me study my husband''s condition since my husband''s accident... I thank you for not having time! If there is anything I can do, I really want to repay you! How can you dislike it? "


    Youji nodded, smiled and said, "that would be good. In the future, almost every quarter... No, maybe every month or so, my magician friends will bring some research results. At that time, I hope to experiment together to see what kind of magic or potion can work. According to the effect, then we can adjust the further treatment plan. "


    Hearing that the magicians were willing to put forward specific work steps, Su TA''s heart had a little bottom. She finally laughed, covered her chest and took a long breath.


    "Really... I don''t know how to repay you... Miss Youji explosive hammer... Ah! I... can I... can I invite you and the other magicians to dinner? To make up for my gratitude? "


    In this regard, Youji tilted her head and said with a smile, "well... Those magicians themselves have a lot of things, so I''m afraid it''s hard to find another time to eat your meal. If you''re really sorry... I''ve been a little busy here. I hope you can help with it. "


    Hearing that he could repay, Su TA''s eyes lit up, nodded quickly and said with a smile: "yes! As long as I can do it, I can be busy! "


    Youji waved her hand, smiled and said, "well, it''s not a big favor. It''s just a little help for sister Su TA. Well... Here''s the thing. "


    Speaking of this, Youji reached into her arms, took out a document and put it on the table of crisp tower.


    Seeing this document, the happy expression on Su TA''s face hasn''t disappeared. He picked up the document and read it.


    "Well, that''s right. Recently, the national policy is somewhat unfriendly to our guild. Many decrees from Hanhai city began to gradually restrict the development of our guild. From all kinds of grapevine news, we heard that this year will be more sad. "


    Su TA looked at the papers and listened as he read them. However, as she gradually understood the contents of the document, her smiling eyebrows were gradually tightened, and her face became hesitant.


    Youji pretended not to see Su TA''s expression and continued to say in a relaxed tone: "therefore, our guild plans to make a little money. Don''t you think there is a demon dew in Pelican city? So we''re going to spend some money to buy a batch of flower goblin products, and then sell them to other guilds through our own guild communication network to earn some money and get through this difficult time this year. "


    Su TA put down the document in his hand, frowned completely and said, "so... You robbed... Other people''s goods?"


    Youji quickly waved her hand solemnly, denied her refusal, and said, "sister Su TA, don''t be so ugly. What''s meant by robbing other people''s goods? We bought it from the flower goblin with gold coins! "


    Seeing the expression on Su TA''s face, Youji still hesitated. Youji smiled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Although everything is written on it, I''d better say it briefly."


    "Recently, we got news that the flower goblins made a lot of goblins'' dew in summer. I don''t know whether they live here or what. Anyway, they have a large inventory. "


    "Our giant mountain guild and soul burning guild quickly gathered together a sum of money to buy this batch of goods. However, it''s not me who bought the goods, but several adventurers of our mountain guild and soul inflammation guild. "


    "Later, they also successfully bought a large number of materials including goblin dew, which also made us very happy. However, after two days, the trouble came to our two guilds. "


    "A man who claimed to be the camel horse chamber of Commerce ran over and said that our giant mountain and soul inflammation robbed their flower goblin supplies and asked us to return them."


    "Of course we are very strange. We paid for it. How did it become robbed again?"


    "Of course, our two guilds are serious guilds. They don''t do things like robbing people and things. For the sake of fairness, we immediately interrogated the adventurers who purchased. "


    "But after such a question, I knew that the original problem was the way they bought things."


    Su TA glanced at the document on the table again, looked at the detailed records on it, and asked with a little fear: "way... What''s the problem?"


    Youji smiled, then put on a very distressed look, sighed and said, "Alas... The problem... That''s the problem."


    "After I asked our adventurers, I learned that when they went to Pelican city to meet the flower goblins and wanted to buy their goods, they found that the flower goblins had sold out all the demon dew."


    "However, the so-called sell out does not really mean that it has been sold out. It means that all the inventory has been ordered, so there is no excess inventory for us. "


    "Those guys couldn''t buy the goblin dew they needed, so they naturally began to worry. In a hurry, they began to inquire and ask everywhere. Before long, they heard that among the merchants who bought the demon dew, there was a man named pack horse chamber of Commerce who had not really bought these goods. "


    "If you want to talk about the pack horse chamber of Commerce... Sister Su TA, do you know the chamber of Commerce?"


    For Youji''s inquiry, Su TA looked at the documents in his hand, then turned his head and took a look at the closet over there, which is responsible for putting all kinds of case files.


    Seeing the action of the crisp tower, Youji naturally understood what it meant. Then she smiled and continued: "although it is said to be a chamber of Commerce, it is actually a husband and wife shop. The couple, with their two children, run a tourist business together. In essence, it is not a chamber of Commerce, but a family workshop. It''s just that he''s a chamber of commerce with a good name. "


    "The pack horse chamber of Commerce, they seem to have been dealing with those flower goblins all the time. Because the transaction has been going on for a long time, the purchase between them and the flower goblin is not the same as under normal circumstances. But the couple or the two children from the pack horse association come and say orally how much goods they want, and then the flower demon spirits will prepare how much goods. When they meet the people of the chamber of Commerce, they will pay for it and deliver it. "


    Su TA nodded gently and waited for Youji to continue.


    The cold ice magician sat down on the next seat, smiled and said, "the problem is precisely here. The adventurers of our guild were anxious to prepare the goods. After hearing about the pack horse chamber of Commerce, they immediately used their brains and pretended to be people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce to do business with the flower demon spirits. "


    "Those flower demon spirits probably didn''t even think that someone would impersonate them? On the one hand, out of trust, on the other hand, seeing that we paid much more than the horse carrier would, we simply sold all the goods to us. "


    "Then our adventurers brought the goods back. Where do we know how they bought it at that time? I just saw that they used the budget given in our reservation to buy what we needed to buy in our reservation, so they took it away without thinking about it ~ ~ ~ where can I think of such a troublesome thing now? "


    After hearing Youji''s words, Su TA also put down the documents in his hand. She turned to the closet, took out a file from the closet, returned to her desk and opened it. Looking at the above record about the complaint brought by the pack horse chamber of Commerce, he said¡ª¡ª


    "From the people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce, there is a verbal agreement between them and the flower goblin, and then they are in the habit of paying at that time. There are even many times when they will pay on credit first and then settle the money after the goods go out. "


    Youji still smiled and nodded gently.


    Su TA breathed out and said again, "however, because the quantity of goods they agreed on this time is too large, the flower goblins refused to take credit first and then wait for subsequent payment as before, but insisted on paying the accounts first and then delivering the goods. Therefore, the pack horse chamber of Commerce has been busy raising funds during this period. However, when they raised enough money to buy goods such as goblin dew, they were told that these goods had been bought by people posing as them. The pretender, now confirmed, is your mountain guild and soul inflammation guild in xiehu city. "


    Youji nodded again, her face looked very helpless, sighed and said, "yes... We didn''t want to get into such trouble. You see, we paid for the money and bought the things. How can we think of so many twists and turns? "


    Su TA pursed her mouth, thought about it and said, "but... I also asked the flower goblins. They confirmed that they had a verbal agreement with the people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce, which is also a fact. However, it is also a fact that their goods were robbed by you halfway... Miss Youji, excuse me, what do you want me to do now? "


    Youji smiled, got up from her seat, went to the crisp tower and said, "sister crisp tower, I don''t want to embarrass sister crisp tower. Similarly, I don''t want to embarrass the people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce. You see, because I am a rare magician in our guild, and influenced by the mermaid song guild, my father and many people in our guild began to feel that even if women take charge of the guild, it is acceptable. "


    "So, my father recently began to try to let me take charge of some things in our guild, especially about property..."


    "You are also a woman. You should also know how difficult it is for us women to get a foothold in this world, right? I just want to fight for our women, and I don''t want such a small trouble when I just took charge of the guild. So... "


    "Little trouble?" Hearing this, Su TA couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    She looked at the file in her hand, frowned and said, "Miss Youji, maybe... This is really only a small trouble for you. But for the people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce, the trouble is really big. "


    "In order to raise the money needed to buy these goods, the pack horse chamber of Commerce mortgaged almost everything. Just wait for this purchase and then ship it out, and make a profit after selling it. "


    "But now, you robbed the goods -"


    Youji: "sister Su TA, please don''t be so rude. We are serious trade unions. How can we do such a thing? This is at best a misunderstanding. "

 Chapter 1269

    Hearing Youji''s words, Su TA couldn''t help taking another breath of air conditioning. After thinking about it, he then said, "OK... Because of some misunderstanding, this batch of goods has arrived in your hands. It is because of these misunderstandings that the pack horse association can''t buy suitable goods for export, and the funds on hand can''t operate. At that time, all kinds of mortgage terms will arrive... As you said just now, the pack horse association is actually a husband and wife shop. If the business is directly smashed in their hands, their chamber of Commerce... May really go bankrupt. "


    Youji''s face seemed a little unhappy about Su TA''s remarks. She straightened up, took the ice wand in her hand, knocked it gently on the ground and said in a positive way: "sister Su TA, although I also know that the business of the pack horse chamber of commerce is difficult to do, how can there be a good business in the world? They are facing difficulties, but why is our mountain guild not wronged? "


    "You think, sister Su TA, they just made an oral agreement with the flower demon spirits, and there was no contract written in black and white. When we bought these goods, we didn''t steal them or rob them. They were all bought with real gold and silver. The market price is absolutely reasonable! Besides, I didn''t know this when my men were shopping here. Did you say I did something wrong? "


    For the hardness of Youji, she wanted to say something, but when she saw the wand in the hand of the cold ice magician, she suddenly thought of her sleeping husband in the bed


    For a moment, I didn''t know why I couldn''t say what I was going to say.


    After hesitating for a moment, the judge could only ask weakly, "are you still in possession of that... That batch of goods?"


    Youji also heard the softness in the crisp tower tone. The smile on her face raised again, spread her hand, made a very helpless action, and said: "it has begun to ship, and even removed most of it. The goods sell well and come out quickly. "


    Hearing this answer, Su TA also frowned. She looked at the file in her hand again, and her eyes looked a little erratic. After thinking for a moment, he said, "well... Miss Youji, you see, although you bought the goods with real money, you can only buy them through the installation of a pack horse chamber of Commerce. If there is anything wrong in this, it is also the fault of your Chamber of Commerce. You see... Are you willing to compensate the pack horse association? "


    In this regard, Youji slowly breathed out and said, "sister suuta, I don''t want to embarrass you. Come today, I also want to solve this matter. "


    "Those guys really made a mistake by pretending to be people from other chambers of Commerce to buy materials. Therefore, our guild also punished them. Deduct their six-month task Commission bonus, and then deduct some basic task remuneration. I think this is a great punishment for them. "


    Suuta continued to wait because it was obviously not the answer she wanted.


    Youji: "then, we hope to use the deducted money as their apology to compensate the people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce. We also calculated a little here. There are about... Seventeen or eight gold coins? Then our guild will paste a little more, round up a whole number and twenty gold coins, which is a little thought of our guild. "


    Twenty gold coins?


    If you change to the former Pelican City, 20 gold coins can really be regarded as a huge sum of money.


    But that was before.


    And now, now.


    Su TA looked at the girl in front of her, at her beautiful face, and at the ice magic that constantly surrounded her.


    These magic affinity is very soft, there is no cruelty of ice and snow, but really like a soft crystal, guarding the chosen ice girl.


    Just


    "Miss Youji, is it... Is it really a little..."


    For the hesitation of suta now, Youji exhaled, shook her head as if she had lost patience, and said, "sister suta, I repeat, our chamber of commerce did not force buying and selling. All the transactions were made by us and the flower demon spirits under your love and my wish. Don''t always say that we cheated the flower goblins. You know, the pack horse chamber of Commerce has always done business with those flower goblins, and there are only four people in the pack horse chamber of Commerce. Do you really think those flower goblins can''t tell whether there is a connection between my people and the people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce? Can my adventurers who only care about licking blood with a knife every day really deceive these flower goblins? "


    At that moment, Su TA suddenly felt speechless.


    "To put it bluntly, these flower goblins want to do this business themselves. After all, we give more money than the pack horse chamber of Commerce. The flower demon spirits said that they had been cheated, but their hearts may know better than anyone what''s going on in here! "


    "So even if the case really enters the trial stage at that time, sister Su TA, the judge sits on the bench, looks at the flower demon spirits and asks them if they have been cheated. They absolutely insist that they have been cheated. But if you ask those flower demon spirits, would you like to spit out the money? Do you think they will spit out the money of our guild as simple as their faces? "


    Su TA held the files and documents in her hand. The bangs that had been clamped by the hairpin because she had to work now seemed to slip off because of the sweat on her scalp. Those hair began to slide off again one by one and began to cover her eyes.


    Youji continued, "sister suuta, I don''t want to embarrass you, and I really don''t want to embarrass you. Not only that, I don''t want to embarrass the flower goblins, even the pack horses. "


    "You think, if this case really goes to trial, will you let the people of the pack horse chamber of Commerce start to accuse those flower goblins? You know, they make money by selling flower goblins. Can they blame their suppliers? Do they dare to blame their suppliers? If I don''t go to court, don''t I want to help them and not embarrass their representatives? "


    "So are the flower goblins. They have earned such a sum silently, which is enough. They don''t need someone to expose them. They can continue to maintain their harmless expression. Their natural smiling faces and beautiful faces are still part of their money. They still dress more beautifully, buy more human things, and dress up their homes more beautiful and resplendent. "


    "Similarly, I don''t want to embarrass sister Su TA. Really, how troublesome is trying a case? Do you have to make everyone jump? The case itself is not complicated. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. "


    "Finally, of course, I don''t have to be so troublesome. After I really started to manage the guild, I knew that it was too troublesome to take charge of the guild. The more I manage the guild, the more I admire how great president Ariel is. "


    "Really! I used to admire Miss Ariel. Now I admire Baron Garcia even more. The pelican city is long! It''s really hard to imagine how she did all this! "


    "So, sister Su TA, my request is not complicated at all, is it? We can all settle the matter in a very decent and pleasant way. Only in this way can everyone live a happy life, right? "


    For Youji''s remarks, Su TA''s face looked a little pale. She silently clenched her fist and put it on her chest, which is the etiquette of a paladin''s oath. Of course, Youji naturally didn''t understand what this action meant. She just saw her pale face pressing her chest and thought she was not feeling well.


    "Sister Su TA, are you not feeling well?"


    "Youji... Giant mountain guild, what do you mean now... Is that you want me to make... Unconscionable... Trial?"


    Youji was stunned and saw that Su TA was still holding her chest. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said with a smile: "no, I just hope sister Su TA can make a fair judgment. After all, in any case, there will be a very ''correct'' and fair judgment in this case, right? "


    Sutta: "just... Judgment? Are you sure... ''justice''


    Youji nodded, smiled and said, "yes, it must be fair. Because even the Templar... No, even if it is handed over to the Holy See of light to deal with this case, it will think that our approach is correct, won''t it? "


    At that moment, Su TA''s face was pale.


    And silently, her fist against her chest also moved away slowly, and finally put it down bit by bit.


    She took a deep breath, like a final ideological struggle.


    At this time, Eugene turned her eyes, smiled and said, "well... If there''s no problem, I''ll go back first? This time, our magician has obtained a great sample. It is estimated that the treatment plan can be discussed in less than one month and half a month for the first time. Sister Su TA, just wait ~ ~! "


    Click!


    At that moment, Su TA felt that something in her heart seemed to crack.


    However, at the moment when the crack just appeared, another emotion picked up some things called "this is indeed justice" and "just judgment" to paste the crack.


    That kind of feeling that something seems to collapse is also "perfect" again after a short moment. And her faith can still maintain the justice and justice, truth and morality called Paladin, and continue to become the pillar of her heart.


    Yes, it''s just.


    Isn''t it?


    Watching Youji slowly leave her office, Su TA suddenly felt that her mood was much easier.


    As long as you can figure out what is justice and what is axiom, you can naturally figure out what you should do next.


    It''s true! Even if you open the laws of Pelican city to read them one by one, there is no problem at all!


    Whoever pays first will pay more. Even if it is written clearly in the law, even if Youji... Or the Jushan guild and the soul inflammation guild, but for the love, if she walks according to the normal law, she should finally sentence the pack horse chamber of Commerce to fail and get nothing.


    Now, the pack horse chamber of commerce can also get an additional 20 gold coins, which should be better than anything?


    Well, yes!


    This is what this case can get


    ... the best result!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ariel knows her identity and her position.


    But knowing your identity and status doesn''t mean you don''t know what you want to do and what you want to do.


    Since she became mayor, in the past two months, the girl suddenly realized how much power she had become! Can do a lot of things!


    When you find that you can suddenly command so many people and let so many people act, turn around and do things around your will, the feeling of holding strong power in your hands is really something you can''t stop.


    Power... Power!


    This thing is really a good thing~~~


    With power, there will naturally be money, and there will naturally be identity barriers separated from others.


    Even for a period of time, Ariel felt that she had become a real aristocrat after wearing those beautiful clothes and exquisite jewelry.


    Hello, noble~~~


    It''s great to be a noble~~~


    With money and power, so many people fear themselves and can do whatever they want. No one can disobey themselves, and no one dares to be half dissatisfied with their actions.


    Even if it is dissatisfaction, it can only be held in the stomach. Don''t say it.


    At that instant, she felt like saying goodbye to those names like mud, woodlouse, Hicks and so on. She is no longer the maid who can carry tea and water behind Miss Alice and serve her daily life, nor is she the mermaid song president arrow who has a dirty face all day, is dusty and worried, and has to think carefully and carefully no matter what happens.


    But a young lady who can wear such clothes, wear such jewelry, eat high-grade food and go in and out of the party venue of noble families.


    This feeling... It''s really good. It''s almost worth your life!


    "Well, that''s it. For a while, I even thought I should work hard to keep my current position. I should work hard all my life so that I don''t become that maid again. I can''t even wash my hair and have no way to tidy my hair. As long as it doesn''t become like that again, I can do anything... Yes, I really think so for such a period of time. "


    In the room, Ariel looked at herself in the mirror and smiled sweetly.


    Napa looked at the human girl again with a very incomprehensible expression and said, "so? So aren''t you still a noble? "


    "No, I think I''m still a slave."


    "Slave???" Napa, who was lying prone, suddenly floated up and said with a very strong attitude, "do you mean you are still a slave to the royal family? If so, let me restore some strength and I''ll help you wipe out the so-called royal family! "


    Ariel puffed a smile, continued to look at the "ordinary human" girl in the mirror and said faintly, "no, I mean... I want to always remember that I was born as a slave. I don''t want to deny this, or even avoid it. To be more precise, I should always remind myself of what I was born and where I came from. "


    Napa rolled her eyes and showed a completely incomprehensible attitude: "it''s really strange. Many people hope to make their birth as noble as possible after they have their identity. How nice of you to say that you should always remember your slave status? What''s the meaning of this? Say you haven''t improved? "


    Ariel did not answer, but opened the drawer of the dresser and searched it. Then she turned out a letter from the innermost position, opened it and looked at the contents.


    Napa floated slowly over, looked at the letter and asked, "do you still keep it? I thought you''d lost it. "


    Looking at the letter, Ariel shook her head gently and said, "how can I lose it? This letter is also a constant reminder of the fact that I was born a slave. This child can be said to be the first supporter of our mermaid song guild in Hanhai city. Her letter is full of expectations and expectations for our mermaid song. At the same time, in addition to these happy words, he wrote such a bloody reality. Even if I am a slave, I am a slave of the Duchess, and a close slave of the eldest lady of the Duchess. In contrast, my situation is much better than their children... These so-called civilians are coming! "


    "How can I forget such a thing? How can I allow myself to forget such things? I won''t forget, I swear to you now, to the tree of life in the shining forest, to the unknown monster in the hidden lake, and even to the terrible existence in the sleeping mountains! If I forget my origin again in my life, forget those people who live under pain and torture, and covet this so-called noble title and noble status, then I will be torn to pieces by those monsters, and I will not hesitate! "


    Originally, according to the past, Ariel just made an oath. For Napa, who is used to seeing humans swear casually and then break their contracts, it is no guarantee at all.


    But now, after hearing Ariel''s oath, the cat suddenly rushed to Ariel like a panic, stretched out a meat pad and patted her on the lips!

 Chapter 1270

    Ariel was stunned. She stared at the white cat covering her mouth with a puzzled look on her face.


    Napa seemed to feel that her actions were too much. After two seconds of embarrassment, her claws moved away silently, readjusted her posture, coughed and said slowly, "swear and swear, don''t swear casually with the monster, okay? You humans, if you really want to swear, you can swear to your God of light. "


    Ariel smiled, put down her hand and said, "but I don''t believe in the God of light ~ ~ ~ if there is a god of light, how can he allow so much pain in the world? Besides, the Holy See of light is targeting me now. I''m not in such a good mood to pray to them. "


    Napa frowned and seemed a little uncomfortable: "then you don''t have to swear to those monsters! You don''t even know what those monsters look like, so you swear to them casually? "


    Ariel took up her arms, looked at Napa with a very curious expression and said, "but for me, these monsters are the most real existence. Moreover, my base is in Pelican city. If those unknown monsters around do anything, my Pelican city will suffer a lot. Therefore, they can really affect my existence. I prefer to believe in them rather than in the God of light. But then again... Napa, you seem to have no respect for our human God of light, but you are very nervous about the monsters around you? What do you know? "


    For Ariel''s inquiry, Napa was stunned, quickly turned around in mid air, then put on a very proud look and said, "what do you mean to know? I just think you humans are too strange. I don''t know anything else! "


    Since Napa still refused to say anything, Ariel had nothing to discuss. She looked in the mirror, had completely removed her makeup, changed back into her old ordinary coat and trousers, rolled up her hair, and put on a habitual cap. Well, good! Ariel Garcia, if she wants to return to her identity and status and stand with those who have the same identity and status, she must first start from her own clothes!


    "We have known each other for more than three years. Since you still refuse to say anything... I can''t help it. ok There is still a lot of work today. Before that, let''s go to work first! And the content of the work... Hey hey, let''s start by reshaping the ideas of so many people in our guild. "


    After dressing up, Ariel went out of the door, said hello to the guild members in the hall, immediately took her notebook and went out with a smile.


    Before she went out, the cream beside her hurriedly put down her bread and wanted to drive, but she still didn''t catch up in time. She saw the president of her family running out in a hurry without even waiting for a while.


    "What happened to sister President? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Cocoa has put on her beautiful clothes again and plans to go out to work. But after seeing the president and the mayor running out in such a hurry, I was also a little confused.


    Margo also came up, looked at the gate with her head tilted, and said, "it''s okay. There''s a vice president with her. It is estimated that the president has something to do today. Since the president didn''t call us, we naturally don''t need our help. Su TA, are you right? "


    Su TA: "ah... Ah? Oh, yes, yes... Yes... The president has always been like this... "


    Margo tilted her head: "what''s the matter with you, Britta? It''s been so listless for a week. "


    Su TA: "I... I''m fine... But a magician came to see my husband recently, so... So I''m a little too happy..."


    Dak: "please rest assured that your husband''s illness will be cured. If you really can''t... "


    At the beginning, dak wanted to introduce some magicians from his father''s guild, but when he thought of his identity, he swallowed his words before he could speak.


    "Well... The president feels a little strange today."


    Brad thought about it and said to Buffy on his shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "Buffy, do you think today''s president is a little strange?"


    Buffy nodded and replied, "well, it''s really strange. It seems... Not so beautiful... "


    "That''s because our president didn''t wear those clothes and jewelry today." Cheese, which has been busy all night, is now eating breakfast, with a pair of bleary eyes, drinking blood wine and saying, "she''s wearing more like what she wore two months ago. It''s old-fashioned and inconspicuous. Even if there is a natural beauty, it doesn''t show much under such a cover. After all, even the most beautiful women need to have appropriate clothes to set off their beauty, don''t they? "


    Hearing the words of cheese, the people also woke up and noticed Ariel''s clothes now.


    But after understanding Ariel''s clothes, the others couldn''t help looking at their clothes and looked a little embarrassed.


    There is no doubt that after the mayor of Pelican City dressed so plainly, it is obviously not a wise decision for these guild members to dress so brightly.


    "Alas... I hope you forgot to wear it today..."


    Cocoa had no choice but to take off the bracelet from her wrist and touched it with great regret.


    After simply eating their own food, others went back to their rooms, put on those old clothes they had planned to throw away, put on their shoes and socks, and then planned to go out again.


    However, Margo is an exception. Whether Ariel wears beautiful or simple clothes, she still goes her own way. She should dress up and wear jewelry when she should. She doesn''t mean to ask for simplicity at all.


    At first, the members of mermaid song thought that such an action would only last for one day.


    But what they did not expect was that their president, such action and dress, lasted almost a month


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day is about to enter October.


    The original heat was also gradually dissipated at this time, which was replaced by the cool autumn wind at the same time.


    Today, Ariel went to various farms, met with the farmers and discussed the autumn harvest. After that, she returned to the guild early, quickly reviewed the municipal construction documents of Pelican City, put the work aside, lifted her sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    "Ah! Mr. Mayor, what are you doing? I can''t let you come to such a place! "


    Since Ariel became mayor, on the one hand, to save time and on the other hand, to facilitate the cooking of prisoners, some cooks have been hired in the mermaid song. They come for dinner three times every morning and noon, and then leave.


    But now, when they were preparing dinner, they were surprised and even more frightened to see that the mayor personally raised his sleeves and walked in.


    "What? Look down on my cooking? Do any of you want to challenge me? "


    Facing Ariel''s beautiful and playful face, these cabinets were surprised and frightened one by one. Although they know that the mayor''s character is very soft since these contacts. But anyway, the other party is also the mayor. You can''t mess around casually.


    Therefore, they can only accompany a smiling face now, and their hearts are obviously complaining.


    Ariel didn''t mention it when she arrived. She took a knife next to her, turned it around in her hand and said, "what are you going to eat tonight? Oh, onion with celery salad, chicken breast in sauce with special cheese sauce, and a glass of milk? OK, look at me. "


    Unable to help herself, Ariel quickly began to operate.


    Facts have proved that the mayor''s skillful skill made the cooks around difficult at the beginning, then suddenly surprised and gradually worshipped! I''m afraid they never thought that such a charming little girl could cook a good dish in addition to doing a good job in municipal affairs!


    However, Ariel didn''t completely let herself do everything, but while holding the spoon, she asked the nearby cooks to hand over all kinds of kitchen utensils, and then commanded them what they should and shouldn''t do.


    With this collocation, in only half an hour, the dinner of all members of mermaid song has been finished and stacked neatly on the table.


    "Done! Well, well, hard work, everyone. Let''s go back and have a rest first. We''ll wash the dishes later. Ah, by the way, your salary will still be calculated. Today is my whim. Continue tomorrow! "


    Hearing Ariel''s words, the cooks showed a relieved expression one by one, smiled and said goodbye to the mayor, turned and left the mermaid song.


    After they left, the guild members of mermaid song also gradually ended their day''s work and came back one after another.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~ it smells good!"


    As soon as cocoa entered the door, she stood on tiptoe and smelled the food smell in the air.


    After sniffing hard, the girl rushed to the table with an excited face and said with a smile: "sister president! This must have been cooked by the president''s sister? Just look at it! I haven''t eaten the food cooked by the president''s sister for a long time ~ ~! "


    Ariel smiled and let cocoa sit.


    Moreover, after entering the door, his members began to praise the smell of tonight''s dinner and sat down one by one.


    Even the cheese opened the door before it was completely dark today, raised his nose and smelled constantly. Finally, he jumped down directly from the second floor and sat down in front of his own plate of goose liver sauce with honey (harmony) juice baked blood tofu.


    Seeing the people gradually sit down, Ariel looked around and said, "by the way, it''s rare for me to cook today. Where''s the cassava?"


    Cheese can''t wait. He looks at the different food on his plate as if he appreciates art, and says, "although the girl said she was willing to join the mermaid song, she still lives with her mother now. The little girl always wants to live with her mother. We can''t let her live here now, let alone eat. "


    Margo nodded and said, "yes, but it''s estimated that in another hour, the girl should come to us to get the task."


    Tesla smiled and said, "it''s a task. In fact, we take her around the city. In the final analysis, Mr. cheese took her everywhere. It''s a small security force. "


    "So what? I think the little girl of our night family has great potential. She wants to do things very much, and she is also very serious and cautious. I''ve always felt that I''m the only one who will be bored at night. Now I feel much more relaxed with her help. "


    The cheese picked up his blood glass and drank it slowly, with an expression of appreciation on his face.


    They talked and laughed, eating this delicious meal and exchanging their daily work and life experiences.


    Ariel watched the people eat and drink. When everyone was almost ready, the mayor finally got up, knocked on the cup in his hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that everyone is very satisfied with this meal tonight. My craft... Has not retreated? "


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ariel and raised their glasses. Tesla even shouted, "the president''s cooking is unparalleled in the world!"


    Immediately, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Ariel smiled together, but soon she put down her cup, looked at the members in front of her, and said, "although I''m unparalleled in cooking, I still don''t think I''m doing very well."


    Margo said with a smile, "president, if you have anything, just say it directly. I knew you were suddenly cooking dinner for us now. You must have something to discuss with us. "


    Ariel nodded. After a little meditation, she looked around the faces of these guild members and said, "everyone... Looks very clean now. Not only the clothes are clean, but also the face is clean. "


    Originally, they thought that their president would still say some words about the action policy of mermaid song as before, but after hearing Ariel suddenly say such words with unknown meaning, everyone''s faces looked a little puzzled.


    Ariel did not let the people continue to guess, but continued¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, it''s natural for us to do this kind of work and keep our faces and bodies clean. Not only do I, the mayor, want to be clean, but I also want my guild members to be clean. The body is clean, so that we can give people a refreshing feeling, and our work can be more comfortable. "


    Cocoa looked around and said, "sister President... Are you... Inconvenient? irrespective! Now I don''t smell it. I''ll help you back... Ouch! "


    Margo knocked cocoa''s head and looked at Ariel. The expression on her face also seemed calm: "president, what do you mean...?"


    Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "I just think of my origin. I never dare to forget that I was born a slave. "


    Cream was a little puzzled. After thinking about it, he said, "president, what do you mean... Do you hope we don''t mention it again?"


    "No, just the opposite."


    Ariel pointed to the cream and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "I hope you mention it, and even hope you can mention it again and again. I was born as a slave. I want to remind myself that at any time, I must never forget who I am and where I come from. "


    There were more doubts on their faces. Everyone didn''t know what their president wanted to do. Even Margo, dak and cheese, who have always been very smart, frowned and looked at each other. They couldn''t feel Ariel''s mind.


    In this regard, Ariel smiled faintly and said slowly, "I am an ordinary man born as a slave, who has no fighting power and no magic affinity. In the eyes of you adventurers, if I am not your president, I am a very ordinary village girl you can see casually on both sides of the road. "


    "Maybe all the time, you think I founded the mermaid song. But what I really want to say is that I''m not the one who can make the mermaid song this size. At least, I''m not alone. "


    "But from all of you, from all of you."


    "It is precisely because of everyone''s help and concerted efforts that mermaid song can come to this step and have all this now."


    Hearing this, Brad probably thought that the president wanted to encourage everyone. He immediately raised his glass and said, "president! I have all this because of you! I admire you more! "


    "Listen to me."


    "Yes! I''ll hear the president finish! "


    After Brad obediently sat back in her seat, Ariel exhaled again and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The success of mermaid song comes from your joint efforts. You can see the success of mermaid song. Although I am the president, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t do everything. I need everyone to help me and work together. In this way, we can help each other, unite as one, and do not rely on someone''s heroic leadership. Such a mermaid song may not have the legendary brave, but it can definitely ensure the strong driving force for us to go all the way. "

 Chapter 1271

    At this point, Ariel''s speech paused slightly.


    Her eyes swept over these people''s faces again, and her eyes gradually changed from softness to seriousness, and then to sharpness.


    People could not help but feel a chill when they came into contact with her eyes. Especially when these eyes touched Su TA''s eyes covered by thick bangs, the paladin''s body even trembled involuntarily.


    "Since a guild is like this, why is it not like this in a city?"


    After looking around, Ariel breathed out a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "So far, mermaid song is still the only security force in the whole Pelican city. Among them, there are factors that I deliberately do not allow other guilds to enter, and there are also factors that our guild''s operation in Pelican city is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "


    "If you want to run a city well, it is essentially no different from running a guild. I''m still the ordinary human girl who doesn''t have any power, can''t magic, can''t walk on the eaves and walls, and can''t see anything clearly at night. Therefore, the only thing I can do is to rely on everyone in the whole city and drive everyone to work in the same direction with me. Only in this way can we solve the problems of the city and finally let the pelican city develop smoothly. "


    "So, how can I work with the citizens in the city? How can I make them understand that it must be good to do what I say? "


    Tesla didn''t understand and said, "president, you are now the mayor of Pelican city. What you say, the city people naturally do. How can you not do what you say? "


    Ariel shook her head and said slowly, "it''s different. They will do whatever I say, and the citizens will appear very passive. Why passive? Because they can''t understand the reason for doing so, nor can they understand the benefits of doing so. To put it more bluntly, they will feel that if they do as I say, even if they can make Pelican city better, I, the mayor, will certainly take a large part of the profits. "


    Tesla rubbed the back of his head: "you are the mayor. Urban development is good. You take the big head... Shouldn''t you?"


    Ariel was not angry. She also knew that she was really transforming her thoughts into specific action policies. She could never make mistakes at this juncture, so she had better explain a lot of things clearly¡ª¡ª


    "I can really take a big head. But in this way, citizens will feel that they guessed right. They feel that even if the whole city works well, they will get very little. Since they get very few things, their motivation will be insufficient. Even if they do things according to my orders, they will not contribute very much. In this way, in order to convey the policies I signed, I must also rely on a supervision team to urge the implementation of the policies. In this way, I will incur the expenses of the supervision team for no reason, and may even make the citizens feel that they and I have completely stood on the opposite side, making them more dissatisfied with me. "


    After a short pause, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "So I can''t just be satisfied with letting the citizens follow my orders. I hope they can do things spontaneously for the beauty of Pelican city. Let them feel that they can really get real benefits from the development of Pelican city. "


    Cocoa nodded, smiled and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~! Oh, I see. So, the president''s sister is to tell them that they can make a lot of money by doing what you say! That''s all right, isn''t it? "


    Ariel smiled, reached out and gently touched cocoa''s head, and then said, "although some imagination, it''s not exactly the same. Because I am not God, any decision I make may not always be right. I can''t guarantee that I will never do anything wrong. If I only use money to lure them to do things, the citizens will come to me for trouble as soon as they find that I have done something wrong and they have lost money. "


    "Therefore, I want something that can make people move towards the same goal in addition to money. This should be a belief, a force far beyond money, so that everyone can move forward spontaneously and actively towards the same goal. "


    Margo snapped her fingers: "God of light? In the name of religion? I think it''s also a good way. "


    Ariel shrugged, glanced and said, "well... Maybe you''re right. But this method first needs to convince me to believe in the God of light. Then... Don''t talk about me, Margo, do you believe in the God of light? "


    Hearing Ariel''s question, Margo immediately put on a mocking expression and laughed: "ha! Why do I believe in that guy? Is that guy bigger than all the men I''ve met before? "


    As soon as the words came out, Margo immediately thought of saying hi. She quickly put away the sarcastic smile on her face, restored the pious appearance of the nun, and slowly said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a very flexible self-control ability for my belief in the God of light."


    In that case, Ariel shrugged again and said with a smile, "in that case... Let''s put down the concept of religion first. Then I thought about a belief myself. I think... I should tell everyone that it is not me, nor you, nor even the God of light, nor the royal family, nor the nobility who can make them live a good life. Maybe... It''s not a legendary brave man. "


    Brad looked at his president in a daze. Buffy, who sat on his shoulder, said curiously, "don''t rely on them? Nothing? No faith, no spiritual sustenance? What''s that for? On your own? "


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Ariel snapped her fingers and said approvingly, "that''s right! On your own! "


    "I hope to let all the citizens of Pelican city know that they can get a happy life, make more money and have a better living environment. They definitely don''t rely on the gift of anyone. And it all depends on them, on us, on everyone in our whole Pelican city! "


    "Therefore, the identity of our mermaid song in the pelican City, although now, whether in name or in essence, mermaid song is the power center of the pelican City, I hope those of us who have power can not feel that we have a superior attitude or act to distance ourselves from ordinary citizens!"


    "Only by making those citizens feel that we are the same as them. We are essentially no different from them, but the division of labor is different. Everyone can use their own efforts to obtain the opportunity to rise! In this way, the difference between us and the citizens will not be greater and greater! "


    "Bigger and bigger?" Buffy couldn''t understand it again. "What do you mean? What is bigger and bigger? Our relationship with the public? Yes? Is there a difference? "


    Ariel breathed out again, and her face looked very serious. She looked around at the members in front of her and said slowly, "ask yourself if there has been any change in the relationship between the members of our mermaid song and ordinary people since this time? When those citizens see us, can they still call us brothers as before? "


    The atmosphere that had just seemed very cheerful was suddenly repressed.


    Guild members, look at me and I look at you. There seems to be nothing to say for a while.


    After a while, dak breathed out slowly and said, "I''ll be the bad man. I joined the guild earlier than you, so I don''t have any preconceived impression. So in my opinion, the relationship between the citizens of this city and us in recent months is really very different. "


    "I remember when I first came to Pelican City, although the residents of the city treated the mermaid song with respect, they were not too cautious. Like Brad, you used to go out on patrol with those armed equipment to maintain order? "


    Brad nodded slightly, with a look of fear on his face.


    Dak continued, "in the past, some of your friends would hook up with you when they met you. Some children will also surround you and ask you to pick them up and put them on your shoulders. But since you rode that tall and exaggerated horse, I have never seen those residents feel so close to you. Even say... Today''s children will look a little scared when they see you. "


    Brad was shocked, as if he had been beaten, and looked very nervous: "I... I! Really? I have... Have I changed so much? I didn''t even notice... President me! "


    Dak ignored Brad and continued, "the others... I didn''t pay much attention. Say another cocoa. Coco, did you see your friend Guoguo the last time we patrolled the street? Maybe you didn''t notice, but compared with your familiar appearance, your friends are obviously very cautious about contacting you. It''s not like meeting friends, it''s more like... The feeling of alienation and division when my subordinates saw me in my previous guild. "


    After being scolded by dak for a while, cocoa also stared and opened his mouth. He looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Ariel looked at the time and said, "don''t just talk about others, dak, although you don''t seem to have anything, you still can''t change the smell from the big city, so others don''t dare to approach you, do you?"


    Dak lowered his head and replied, "the president said yes."


    Ariel nodded, satisfied with dak''s cooperation, and then said, "so our mermaid song can''t be so special. What''s so special about us? What qualifications do we people have for privilege? What qualifications do people have to see us so afraid and so distant? "


    "Brad, do you think you''re special? Are you smart? Is it special to eat so much? "


    Brad shook his head like a rattle.


    "Coco, do you think you are special? Do you think you have a high status? You are just a necromancer and a glutton. "


    Cocoa bowed her head and stopped talking.


    "Tesla, you''re nothing special. You''re an assembler. Without financial support, you can''t do anything, can you?"


    Tesla said nothing.


    "And cream, don''t you think you''re good at flying all day, do you deserve to be respected if you can boast? Are you kidding? "


    Cream shrugged and nodded helplessly.


    "And Su TA, not long ago, you were a woman who was afraid to take up a shield! What do you think qualifies you for such a high sense of worship? "


    The crisp tower lowered its head and kept silent.


    "Then it was me. What do I deserve to be feared by the citizens? I''m a slave. They don''t even have to be afraid of nobles. Why are they afraid of a woman who is abandoned by her own parents and can only become a slave in the end? Why are they afraid of me? Why are you so afraid of me that you even have to kneel down to me? Why should they respect you? With the gold and silver jewelry you and I wear? With our clothes? Exquisite weapons? Because of this, should the residents be afraid of us? "


    "Of course not."


    "What they are afraid of is not our clothes, our clothes."


    "What they fear is our attitude."


    "It''s the attitude that we are getting farther and farther away from them, that we don''t communicate with them, that we don''t understand what they are thinking, and that they don''t understand what we want to do."


    "Our strength is strong. If we don''t take the initiative to communicate with them, do we expect those residents to take the initiative to communicate with us? Is that possible? "


    In the face of Ariel''s reprimand... Or a kind of self refutation, the members around you look at me and I look at you, and they all begin to think deeply.


    After a while, the cream realized it for the first time and said, "president, what do you mean... We must always remember our identity? Then... Do you want us to have more contact and communication with the residents? "


    Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "in addition to more contact and communication, the most important thing is that we should always remember that we are one with those residents. It can even be said that it is not our mermaid song that makes the pelican City, but the development and growth of the pelican city that makes our mermaid song strong. Therefore, we must thank the residents here. We must try our best to work for the residents here, solve their difficulties and understand their suffering. For their normal and reasonable requirements, we must do it as soon as possible! If it is something that is reasonable but we can''t do now, we must first record it, and then find time to discuss it together and think about it together to see what methods we can resolve it. "


    After a moment of meditation, the president continued, "so what our guild needs to do next is to contact the residents all the time. In this way, you used to patrol and be responsible for protecting the safety of the city. But from now on, in addition to patrolling, I want each of you to take the initiative to talk to the residents. "


    Brad was a little confused: "talk? But... President, i... I''m stupid. I may not... Chat! "


    Ariel looked at the big man, nodded slightly and said, "I can''t talk, but I want to talk! Didn''t those children like you very much before? Why can''t you talk now? I think you are riding on your beautiful horse, and your feet have never fallen to the ground again! "


    Brad was stunned and his eyes showed grievances. He squeaked and wanted to say something, but Bafei quickly patted him on the face and said, "are you stupid? The president told you to stop riding, or walk as before, don''t you understand? "


    Brad said with a suddenly enlightened look on his face, "Buffy, great! It''s good to have you, otherwise I don''t know what the president is talking about! "


    Buffy looked proud, her hands on her hips and smiled.


    Ariel nodded again, looked at the guild members in front of her, and continued: "I''m going to arrange the inspection system next. Each of you should go to chat with the residents, not only the residents in the city, but also the farmers outside the city. Not only those who have money and status, but also ordinary people who work with workers, farmers and make some small handicrafts. Anyway, the lower the economic status in this city, the more you want to chat with them. Do you understand? "


    Facing Ariel''s reprimand, people dare not object. Besides, they have no reason to oppose it. Now they can only nod and promise.


    But even if he agreed, dak said after a moment of thinking, "president, although I think your practice is very good. But do you really think that the secret to making our guild strong is to contact ordinary people? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "of course, it''s not just that. In addition to our efforts to keep in touch with them, I also want to set some rules for our guild members. "


    With that, the president got up, raised his hand, slapped heavily on the table, looked around everyone and said¡ª¡ª


    "From today on, as long as people in our mermaid song guild are not allowed to wear those obviously too expensive jewelry or expensive clothes."


    "Members of our mermaid song are not allowed to receive gifts from others in their own name. If the other party gives gifts in the name of the gift guild, they must keep accounts and enter the warehouse of the guild. But in fact, in principle, we are not allowed to accept gifts from others. So from today on, members of our mermaid song are not allowed to take anything from ordinary residents. If you want to take it, you must buy it at the market price! "

 Chapter 1272

    "In addition, members of mermaid song are not allowed to intimidate and squeeze ordinary people as members of the guild. No one in our guild is allowed to fight against the residents of Pelican city. If there is a conflict between the two sides, if the other side is an ordinary person without any combat effectiveness, even if we are reasonable, the members of our mermaid song are not allowed to attack the other side, but only allowed to defend. When the two sides are quiet, we will hand over the matter to the court in our city and let the court judge whether the two sides are right or not. "


    "Since I started, I will take those things that others gave me to the market for auction tomorrow. All the proceeds from the auction are included in the government revenue of Pelican City, not the financial management of our mermaid song. Perhaps from your point of view, as well as from everyone else''s point of view, this is purely a left-handed to right-handed problem. But I''m still going to do it. "


    "Treat the people well and respect them. Don''t think of yourself as a hero, but think of yourself as a parasite on the people of Pelican city. Yes, we are parasites. Only when our hosts become stronger and richer can we live better. Therefore, there must be no bullying of the people of Pelican city! This can be said to be the top priority! Now, do you understand what I said? "


    The guild members seem to have difficulty understanding why their president suddenly became so... "Crazy".


    Although they thought that the guild of mermaid song was a very civilian guild before, from the beginning to now, even if it is a civilian guild, there is no problem taking some money and things?


    Even brave people who can fight against the demon king will casually go through other people''s cabinets and drawers. A small guild will take a little things from others. What''s the matter? And still take the money from rich people, not from ordinary people.


    Dak frowned: "anyway, it''s a little too much to say that we are parasites of the people..."


    "So, do you think my approach is too harsh?"


    Ariel certainly saw the hesitation on the faces of the people.


    Especially when her eyes turned to Su TA''s face over there, the judge trembled and his whole body shrank back.


    The cheese put down his glass and said slowly, "president, your practice is like asking us to restrain ourselves with almost the most severe Puritan commandments. Although I don''t think I have done any evil in your human world in my life, even so, I have stolen your human chickens. Yes? Isn''t that ok? "


    Ariel shook her head and said, "when you finish eating, you have to pay. Moreover, it must be the money at the market price, enough for people to buy the same chicken again. Cheese, you have also experienced your own ethnic group being ruled by the dragon and "sucking blood" by your mother. If you change the angle, how would you feel if you were a poor farmer and saw a group of soldiers with weapons eat your chicken, rob your things and take your money? Even if those soldiers claim to be able to protect the world, do you really think they are a group of good people for you, a farmer? "


    Cheese looked down for a moment and stopped talking.


    Ariel continued, "no one feels that what they fear is just. No one will think that those who rely on power to rob their food and wealth can bring joy and peace to themselves. Do you remember that I once made a rule for our mermaid song? Is that our mermaid song is an adventurer guild, not a mercenary. Therefore, if we can not kill people, we will try not to kill people. "


    Cocoa raised her hand, puffed her cheeks, tooted her mouth and said, "I remember, I remember, President sister. When I first joined the guild, you said these words to me at the first time. I still remember them clearly. "


    Ariel nodded and said, "do you remember why I said that?"


    Cocoa thought about it, and the expression on her face became serious: "you said that if we are used to killing and feel that killing doesn''t matter, it means that we will also be killed by others. Since we have decided to enter that stage without psychological obstacles, we naturally have to accept the fighting of others who have also entered that stage. "


    Seeing that the little girl still kept her teachings in mind, Ariel was really very happy, smiled and continued, "that''s right. People who are used to killing, and even feel that they can kill casually only by their own likes and dislikes, will eventually be targeted by other people with this mentality. "


    "You are members of my guild. You eat by fighting skills. Your job is born to lick blood on the edge of the knife. It is inherently dangerous. However, I still hope you can live this period of life safely. When you get old, you can live on the money you earned when you were young, rather than die in a strange place. "


    The guild members were silent and silent. Some people looked at the president with some brilliance and expectation in their eyes.


    "Since killing is like this, so is bullying the people."


    "If we don''t pay attention to the common people, we will certainly meet the time when some people don''t pay attention to us in the future. In this world, there will certainly be people or things with more power and higher status than us. If we arbitrarily bully those ordinary people, when we are bullied, who will rescue us? "


    "If we don''t want these things to happen to us, we must set an example and resolutely prevent these things from happening to the people under our governance. In this way, the residents of Pelican city will understand that we are really one with them and will not have any bad ideas. "


    As Ariel''s voice fell, guild members, look at me and I''ll look at you. A moment later, with a snap, a man''s hand quickly patted on the table.


    To Ariel''s surprise, Tesla was the first one to be photographed.


    "President, I agree with you."


    Tesla exhaled and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Compared with you, I am also a person who has no fighting ability at all. My former guild was destroyed. Although I escaped, I will never forget the slaughter of the brothers of the origin guild by those who have great power. Many of my brothers in the origin guild do not have combat ability. They gather together completely by studying the element machine. Therefore, since such an experience has happened to me, I will never want this kind of thing to happen to others! "


    "President, I listen to you. Aren''t you going to sell those clothes and jewelry tomorrow? I''ll sell my things together! "


    Seeing Tesla standing up for the first time now, Ariel couldn''t help being moved.


    After someone starts, the rest will naturally stand up.


    Brad: President! Me... Me too! That horse... That horse... I won''t ride either! Let it... Let it pull the car! Sell it! Buffy, what do you think? "


    Buffy: I don''t care. I don''t like those things anyway


    Coco: "if this is the idea of the president''s sister, I fully support it. I''ll sell it too ~ ~! "


    Cream: "Hoo... President, I think you''d better ask us not to gamble besides asking us not to receive gifts. Some time ago, I was in charge. I will give all the money I won from gambling last time to the government finance. "


    Dak: "well... I don''t accept anything... It''s a cheap suit... If this suit can sell for a few money... I don''t mind."


    Cheese: "it''s really a young master. Such beautiful clothes are a set of cheap clothes in your eyes? Ha, all right! I haven''t received anything, but I support you. "


    Su TA: "me... Me too..."


    Margo: "sorry, I''m not going to sell those gifts I received."


    Just when Ariel was very pleased that the members of her guild were so clear about the great cause now, Margo''s last words suddenly poured on her face like a basin of cold water, calming her slightly excited brain.


    "Margo? You mean... "


    Margo was still very relaxed about Ariel''s question. She looked at her fingernails, made repeated gestures, appreciated her beauty, and said indifferently: "although those clothes and jewelry are not top-grade goods, I like them very much. So I won''t sell it. "


    Coco: "sister Margo! You -- "


    Margo: "but on the other hand, I will take out the corresponding money to fill in the government finance. I think I bought it myself. President, I spend my own salary to buy what I like. Does it not violate the creed of our guild? "


    This time, Ariel''s tense mood on her face finally came down again. She looked at Margo in front of her helplessly, smiled and said, "you really like to scare me if you have nothing to do."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    After talking about the matter, Ariel said part of her mind. With the rules and faith, Ariel looked at her guild members and suddenly felt that these members would have better development in the future! And what step you can take in the future... You can also rely on these people.


    It''s just


    "I... I went out for a walk..."


    After dinner, after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, the crisp tower gently muttered and walked out of the guild door without looking back.


    Others didn''t notice what the paladin should do when he went back to different places.


    Even Ariel wanted to talk to her. In a twinkling of an eye, she lost the figure of the human justice of Pelican city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the street, the light of element lights continues to be lit quietly, making the whole street as bright as day.


    Compared with other cities, there were more and more pedestrians at night. After seeing her, some people who knew the paladin quickly stopped at a distance and bowed slightly to the crisp tower.


    Looking at the residents with respectful faces, but some fear between their eyebrows, Su TA wanted to raise his hand as a greeting. But as soon as her hands were raised, the residents immediately wanted to kneel down. After that, she quickly put down her hands and left the street in a hurry.


    After taking two steps forward, Su TA raised his head unconsciously, but found that he had come to the street on the other side of the secret lake.


    The lights on the shore of the lake flicker, dotted with the muddy and mysterious water surface in the night. From a distance, the lights reflected on the lake look more and more like an indescribable monster, staring at countless pairs of sparkling eyes, peeping into the world from under the water


    Looking at the lake, Su TA couldn''t help thinking of his husband... He was suddenly hit by this ancient magic that didn''t know where to come from in this secret lake, and now he can''t wake up.


    Now, the deep lake seems to be attracting her, making her come here step by step.


    "Husband..."


    "Crisp tower --!"


    While the crisp tower was whispering, a voice suddenly came from a distance!


    Su TA was surprised and turned around. And the smell of a dark force that followed made her instinctively raise her left hand to block her chest, and her right hand waved in the direction of the coming person in the posture of splitting her palm!


    Pop.


    She caught the blow she gave.


    It was no one else who caught her this time. It was Mashu with bright red eyes, a young face and a cautious and hostile attitude between her eyebrows.


    "Ah... Ah! Yes... Is that you? I... "


    "You, attack me?"


    Mashu shook off the hand of the crisp tower and quickly retreated as if floating. He pulled the long bow on his back, put on the bow and arrow, and aimed at the crisp tower.


    "Light, Paladin. You, kill me? Attack, guild, friend? "


    As a paladin, especially a paladin who obtains strength from the belief of the God of light and dispels darkness in the name of the holy light, Su TA certainly knows what the cassava in front of him means by saying these words.


    Mashu is a blood clan. Even if she is also a member of the guild, her nature as a dark creature cannot be changed. Especially before entering the territory of the blood clan, the little girl of the blood clan had seen the combat effectiveness of the Paladin with her own eyes.


    Therefore, she now appears very cautious. If she can, Su TA fully believes that the arrow in her hand will shoot through her heart at the next moment!


    Su TA quickly waved his hand and said guilt: "misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding! Su TA, don''t think so. I really... I''m just distracted for a while... I have something on my mind... So I''m not careful... Alas, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, am I wrong? "


    Mashu opened his eyes, put down his hand holding arrow feather slightly, and said, "admit your mistake? Are you really mistaken? "


    Su TA nodded again, his face full of guilt, and said, "yes, I admit my mistake, I''m wrong, I''m sorry, Ma Shu. I shouldn''t be so nervous. Please forgive me. "


    Seeing that the human Paladin admitted his mistake, Mashu thought a little, and immediately put down the bow and arrow in his hand. She carried the long bow again, stared at the crisp tower up and down with her clear and thorough red eyes for a long time, nodded and said, "I accept your confession."


    Su TA was stunned: "so easy?"


    Mashu nodded seriously again and said, "everyone makes mistakes. When I was young, I often did wrong things, and my mother often spanked me. Therefore, it is not terrible to do something wrong. The important thing is to admit your mistakes, learn lessons from them and don''t make mistakes again. "


    For Mashu, she said these words seriously and solemnly. Maybe she felt there was no problem with herself.


    But for Su TA, looking at the little girl who is only 11 or 12 years old, she talks so much about the word "when I was a child". Although she says it seriously, it still looks very funny. And while making people laugh... It also makes people feel like they want to love her well.


    For Su TA, seeing this little girl like a child, the feeling of wanting to love her is naturally particularly profound.


    "Sister Mashu, have you always been so serious? How lovely. "


    Mashu tilted his head. For a moment, he didn''t know why the paladin looked at him like his mother. After thinking about it, she finally felt that since the other party looked at herself with the same eyes as her mother, there should be no danger, so she said frankly, "am I cute? Well, I''m really cute to you humans. "


    Su TA smiled, turned his head, looked at the spacious Lake next to him again, sighed silently and said, "you''re here to patrol. Do you see me?"


    At this point, Mashu immediately shook his head and said seriously, "No. The president wants to see you. But I can''t find you. I happened to go to the guild for handover. The president asked everyone to come out to find you. I''ll come to you. "


    Hearing Ariel looking for herself, Su TA''s face turned blue and white. Even her feet began to stand unsteadily and sway.


    Because her feet were soft, she quickly helped the handrail next to her. When the cassava on one side saw that Su TA was suddenly so paralyzed, he immediately rushed forward and reached out to help her.


    "Thank you..."


    Su TA smiled bitterly and nodded at Ma Shu.


    After confirming that the crisp tower had grasped the handrail, the little girl released her hand and continued, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ill? "

 Chapter 1273

    "No... just me..." Su TA hesitated for a moment and looked at the clear eyes of the little girl in front of her. For a moment, she suddenly felt that the dark creature in front of her was not even dark at all. The paladin himself seemed to be full of filth and looked filthy.


    "Just... I... alas... Mashu, I want to... Discuss something with you..."


    The crisp tower leaned against the guardrail and sat down slowly.


    After thinking about it, the cassava squatted in front of the crisp tower with his knees in his arms and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Has it anything to do with your illness? "


    Su TA smiled bitterly again and nodded gently. Then she adjusted her mind and said¡ª¡ª


    "Today... Our president said something. Some very severe, severe and frightening things... "


    Mashu nodded and said, "I''ve heard it too. When I arrived, the president took me and said a lot. I have a headache. "


    Su TA smiled and continued, "do you have a headache But for me, it''s not just a headache. "


    "Because... I may... Have done something... I shouldn''t have done. But I don''t think it''s wrong for me to do so, because it should have been like this... I didn''t do anything too much... "


    In the face of Su TA''s hesitation, there are more and more question marks on Ma Shu''s face. She shook her head and said, "what the hell are you worrying about? Right is right and wrong is wrong. Nothing is right and wrong. "


    Su TA sighed and decided not to distinguish the difference with Ma Shu, but continued: "well, just think it was me... Who did it, right. However, the president may think what I have done is wrong, and may even punish me... What should I do? "


    Su TA wanted to get an answer.


    But facing her, after listening to these words, Mashu shook his head decisively and said firmly, "I don''t know."


    Su TA: "you... Don''t know?"


    Mashu: "yes, because you didn''t tell me what it was. The president told me that to distinguish whether a thing is right or wrong, we must see what it is. Instead of saying something very confused, I feel as if it is right or wrong. If you don''t make it clear, of course I don''t know. "


    Seeing that Mashu answered so firmly now, the crisp tower was speechless for a time.


    She was stunned on the spot. After hesitating for a long time, she stretched out her hand and looked at her palm. Finally, she made up her mind and opened her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to know... I''ll tell you about the pack horse chamber of Commerce... And the mountain guild..."


    In the next ten minutes, Su TA began to tell the blood girl in front of him everything.


    And Mashu also listened very carefully. He didn''t want to be perfunctory at all. Even when I don''t understand some places, I will ask a question, and I won''t continue to listen until I fully understand it.


    "That''s it, I think... What Youji said is also reasonable. They paid the money, and the goods have been cleared. It''s impossible for the flower demon spirits to hand over all the money. So... "


    "So, I went to see those people of the pack horse chamber of commerce two days ago. I used the court... The pelican city government, and even the name of mermaid song to suppress each other, so that the other party was not allowed to pester the mountain guild again, and asked them to shut up after taking the subsidy of those 20 gold coins."


    Mashu squatted beside him, looking at Su TA and saying these words without blinking.


    After a pause, Su TA suddenly shook his head and said, "I think... I really think I''ve done all this right. I didn''t do anything wrong... Everything I did was done in accordance with the laws and regulations. Later, I checked the laws of Pelican City carefully and found that no matter how explained, under the current evidence and the current legal system... My actions are not wrong! So... So... "


    Su TA took a deep breath and continued, "I really feel... I have done the best I can..."


    At this point, Su TA finally stopped.


    She looked at Mashu, as if she wanted to get even a little approval from the blood clan''s mouth.


    However, Mashu did not respond at once. The blood girl tilted her head and seemed to be constantly thinking about all the words she had just heard.


    After a pause of almost two minutes, the girl finally looked back at the crisp tower in front of her and said¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t understand. Paladin, I don''t understand your human law. I haven''t seen your human laws. Maybe... The one eyed village head will understand what you are talking about, but I don''t understand at all. "


    Seeing this, the original look of expectation on Su TA''s face also gradually faded. She gave a wry smile and sighed. When I thought about it, I felt that I was too reluctant to others, and then said, "well... I''m afraid you don''t understand what I''m talking about... You don''t understand... It''s natural... Alas... I''m so stupid that I wanted to ask you such a question."


    Originally, Su TA thought this topic was over. At most, she complained a lot, and then it passed.


    Unexpectedly, when she said this, the cassava in front of her shook her head violently and said with a very serious look¡ª¡ª


    "Paladin, you misunderstood me. Moreover, although I don''t understand your human feelings, I''m not stupid. The president also said, "I''m a smart girl."


    Mashu was stunned, then smiled and nodded. She slowly helped the guardrail beside her to get up, patted the dust on her skirt and said, "ah, yes, I said the wrong thing. You are a clever girl. "


    Seeing Su TA stand up, Ma Shu instinctively got up, took two steps back, kept a safe distance, and continued: "no, you are perfunctory to me. Even if I don''t understand your human language very thoroughly, I can understand your tone, read your expression, and even hear your heartbeat."


    "Paladin, you don''t want to talk to me, but to get my approval. After hearing that I couldn''t agree with you, you saw that Su TA was now a little out of control, and Ma Shu''s expression gradually began to become alert. She took another step back, pinched the long bow on her back with her fingers, and after a moment of silence, she said, "maybe I didn''t understand before. But seeing you now, I''m sure you must have done something wrong. And you know you did wrong. So... "


    After a pause, Mashu seemed to hesitate whether it was really necessary to say the next words. But after thinking about it, she decided to open her mouth and completely reveal what she had in mind¡ª¡ª


    "The so-called paladins are people who dare not admit their mistakes and refuse to turn back even if they continue to make mistakes? The moral standard of you bright creatures is no more than that. "


    "No, it''s like this!!!"


    Suddenly, the sound of crisp tower began to become anxious!


    Her fists were pinched because of mental tension, and the whole person began to tremble slowly!


    Perhaps because of her emotional excitement, her breath began to be disordered, and the scattered "power" began to surge along her body, slowly shaking her skirt corners, sleeves and even hair.


    "I... I may... Just some things... Not good enough... Not meticulous enough! But... But...! "


    Su TA bit her teeth and said after thinking for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "I forbid you... Don''t insult the Paladin! Don''t insult my husband''s... Career! Paladins are perfect... Especially... Don''t you... You dark creatures... Insult paladins! "


    Roar out loud, which helps to vent your emotions.


    After such a loud roar, the melancholy and entanglement in Su TA''s mind seemed to be roared out a little, and the whole person got a little sober in an instant.


    Because of these soberness, she immediately realized how much she had just said!


    The next moment, the paladin, who had just trembled with anger, immediately raised his head, looked at the cassava in front of him with fear and apology, and hesitated and said, "no... Cassava! No... I''m not... I just meant... That... I''m sorry! I... I''m not insulting you... I''m... I''m a little nervous... "


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the bow string being pulled apart was heard before the incoherent voice of Su TA had finished.


    When Su TA regained his consciousness, he saw that the cassava in front of him had put up a bow and arrow again, and the arrow also aimed at her exactly.


    On the street, the pedestrians around the lake were surprised to see the two members of the mermaid song arguing with each other. They stopped to watch. However, seeing that the two people suddenly began to speak loudly, and one of them took up arms, they were scared to step back and avoid, and hid far away.


    "Ma Shu?! no Please... Please forgive... I... I mean... Not... "


    "Paladin, I know you''ve always looked down on our night people."


    Mashu''s face is still serious and calm, and even there is no sign of anger from this petite and serious face¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, I won''t be angry about it. Because similarly, after this conversation today, I found that I also despise you bright creatures, especially your Paladin who advertises that all your actions are moral models and can''t be allowed to make any mistakes. "


    As he opened the crossbow, Mashu''s steps retreated again. This step also opened an appropriate distance between her and the crisp tower, at least to ensure that the paladin could not reach the archer before the bow and arrow shot out and reached her heart.


    "Human beings cannot avoid making mistakes, which the president taught me. So, since humans can make mistakes, why can''t paladins who are also played by humans? Even the president himself admitted that she had made many mistakes. Working under the president, what qualifications do you have to say you never make mistakes? "


    "If you make a mistake, you must correct it. This is what my mother will teach me. It''s like I have been practicing blood archery since I was a child. I can''t practice it well for the first time, and I gradually master it in constant mistakes. My mother said that it is because I practice harder than others and am more willing to admit the mistakes between my posture and movements that I can become the first archer in our Hunter village. "


    "In that case, why can''t the paladin make mistakes? Why can''t you admit that you made a mistake? If the paladin who made a mistake can''t admit it, what''s the difference between you paladins and liars? "


    Seeing that Mashu has retreated to a safe distance, Su TA also gradually feels the kind of "aggressive desire" gradually spreading from the little girl of the blood clan. It''s not a "killing intention", but a more pure and instinctive fighting consciousness!


    Su TA knew that she might have been in trouble. She looked around and saw that all the pedestrians were hiding now. Even after evacuating from afar, she gently bit her teeth and grabbed the guardrail behind her with her backhand. As soon as she tried, she only heard a click. A small half of the guardrail was forcibly broken down by her and put it in her hand as a simple shield.


    "Sister Mashu! Are you... Are you serious? We are... We are comrades in arms of the same guild! You... What do you mean? "


    In the face of more and more "dangerous" actions, even some "determined" cassava, crisp tower also seems a little worried. She took down a fence above the guardrail, pinched it on her right hand, used it as a weapon and shouted.


    Ma Shu did not stop at all, but continued to say in a very peaceful tone: "Paladin, I also think you are a friend of the guild. However, your current state is very bad, very bad. "


    "When I was a child, when I was in a bad mood, my mother let me go out to hunt. Sometimes they even drove me out of the village alone and asked me to face all the conditions in the moon god''s residence. "


    "At that time, I was very afraid. Although I knew later that my mother would still follow me and protect me, I didn''t know at that time, so I would still be very afraid."


    "Because of fear, I can only try to find something to do. I can only focus all my energy on hunting. "


    Su TA shook his head nervously: "I don''t know... What are you talking about..."


    Mashu: "once I started hunting, I knew it was useless for me to be afraid again. I must mobilize all my senses and use all my energy to deal with the problem of hunting. I want to avoid the blockade of people in other villages and avoid not disturbing any prey. "


    "In the process of hunting, I spend most of my time looking for prey with my breath held. I may not even harvest for ten days and a half months. However, it is precisely because of this situation that once I find a trace of prey, I will cherish it especially. In addition to being excited, I will also try to suppress my excitement, so I can patiently track the prey, track the prey, and finally kill the prey. "


    "When I can catch my prey, I will find that there is nothing to worry about. Everything is just like this."


    "So, Paladin, you are worried and worried now. In that case, come hunting, too. "

 Chapter 1274

    Su TA: "what... What?!"


    Mashu: "your prey is me. And my prey is you. We are hunters and prey to each other. In other words, let''s fight to see if you are strong enough as a bright creature or I am stronger as a dark creature. I believe all your troubles will disappear after you finish this fight. "


    Su TA shook her head and said in horror, "what does that mean? It''s crazy! Sister Mashu, we don''t have to! Do we have any reason to fight? "


    Mashu bent his knees slightly, then pushed violently, and the whole person immediately rushed to the nearby roof. Under the moonlight, only the sharp blade at the front of the arrow flickered the color of the moonlight and became the frost.


    "Why do you have to fight? If I have to say it, think I want to play with you. "


    Su TA: "what?!"


    "I grew up in the village. I am the first archer in the village. No one is more accurate than my bow. After leaving the village and coming to your human world, I kept quiet and restrained at the request of my mother and the president. "


    "But I''ve been thinking about one thing. That is, to what extent can I achieve for you humans? "


    "So I''ve always wanted to test my strength."


    "I tried to contact everyone in the guild, but after a few contacts, I found that the opponents I can choose are very limited."


    "Just as cheese said, in the whole guild, the only ones who can cause harm to our night family are you and Margo who use the power of light."


    "But I can''t beat Margo. The human light power is so strong that I''m afraid she''ll kill me if she touches me a little. Therefore, she is very strong. I don''t think I have any complaints if she ranks first in the whole guild. "


    Su TA was now a little embarrassed: "so? I''m glad you''re so generous to admit that Margo is better than you, but do you come to me to try? "


    The young voice continued to come from the roof: "yes, I want to fight. I must find an opponent who can hurt me, but I think I may be able to fight too. Paladin, no more. Let''s fight. If you lose, I''ll tell the president everything you said just now and see if the president thinks you''re right. "


    Su TA, who had already been distracted, suddenly heard that Mashu had put forward the proposal of making a small report. He was still a little relaxed and immediately tightened up again! She quickly shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! I... I... "


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to stop me, come on. "


    The voice fell, and the head of the arrow under the moonlight suddenly began to turn scarlet! After that, the arrow left the bow string and shot like a winding snake in mid air. After a bend, it shot at the shoulder of the crisp Tower!


    "Are you serious?"


    The crisp tower can no longer allow to think about it. He can only quickly raise the fence of his left hand and shout. In an instant, a shield composed of holy light immediately appeared on the fence, and the orange light undoubtedly blocked the blood arrow.


    Explosion -!


    Although the arrow was blocked, the blood arrow exploded immediately when it touched the light shield! The resulting air wave even with the crisp tower was shocked to fly out two steps to the side.


    When she finally stood firm and looked up, she saw three blood arrows shooting at her from the top, left and right! The blood light that cuts through the night sky is like three most poisonous red chain snakes, waiting to devour their enemies!


    "This girl... She''s serious!"


    Su TA finally realized what kind of enemy he was facing. She no longer hesitated, but raised the fence of her left hand to block in front of her. At the same time, she rushed to the front and shouted, "Holy Shield!"


    The greater light shield than just now exploded in front of her, and the left and right blood arrows fell behind her, and the blood arrow in front was about to explode again at the moment of touching the shield. The generated air wave mixed with the two falling blood arrows in the back, and an amazing air wave broke out at the same time.


    But this time, the crisp tower was well prepared. The moment before the blood arrow exploded in front, she had turned sideways and crossed the arrow from the side with the fence shield of her left hand. Therefore, the arrow did not touch the shield, but also penetrated into the ground.


    Burst ---!!!


    Three blood arrows explode together! The generated air waves make the lakeside streets like a typhoon!


    The crisp tower quickly moved behind him holding the fence. The huge Holy Shield became a perfect power absorption surface, and rushed the whole person of the crisp tower to the roof at once! Even in a higher position than the cassava on the roof, he was condescending and faced the blood girl who showed surprise below.


    "(blood language) powerful."


    When the crisp tower held the fence in her hand and plunged into the roof, with the flying roll of smoke and debris, she suddenly found that the figure of the blood girl suddenly disappeared!


    No, it can''t be said to disappear. But her figure suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed to the eaves of another house at a very fast speed. When the shadow reappeared under the moonlight, the figure of Mashu also appeared again. He bent his bow and arrow, made two wheezes, and two arrows flew out, aiming at the chest and forehead of the crisp tower.


    "Dark creatures... Are there so many vampire skills?"


    Su TA bit his teeth, raised the fence in his hand again and opened the Holy Shield to resist.


    But maybe the fence in his hand was not an excellent shield. When the golden shield was hit by the two bows and arrows again, the Holy Shield suddenly broke. The hand of the crisp tower was also shocked, and Mu Lu looked at the fence in her hand, which had been turned into smoke and dust.


    Whew!


    The third arrow, also fired again at this time, shot at the paladin''s heart without mercy!


    "Are you... Serious?"


    At the critical moment, the crisp tower could no longer be retained. He quickly threw up his right hand, and the iron bar in his hand accurately opened the last flying arrow. At the same time, she quickly kicked up an eaves tile under her feet, grabbed it in her hand, turned around in situ, threw the tile over there like a Frisbee, moved and prepared the hemp potato with bow and arrow again.


    Touch!


    Perhaps, Mashu never thought that the paladin would have the means of long-range attack before. She didn''t want to dodge or slow down when she was moving rapidly. When the bow and arrow in her hand was set up again and the arrow aimed at the crisp tower over there, she heard a bang. The tile with faint holy light suddenly hit her skull.


    "Woo -!"


    The head was smashed, and the steps of Mashu immediately lost control. The whole person was about to fall off the roof and fall to the street below.


    But at the moment when she was about to miss, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit her palm!


    The pain on the palm made the blood girl wake up immediately. She raised her foot and steadfastly stepped on the eaves to prevent herself from falling into the tortuous lane that was absolutely not conducive to archers'' attack. When the little girl looked up, she found that the moonlight above her head had been shrouded by a dark cloud, and her feet had become dark.


    When the crisp tower in front rushed to her again and was ready to grasp the hemp collar, the figure of the blood girl melted into a pool of darkness again and fell into the shadow under her feet.


    Su TA grabbed the air with one hand and quickly raised his hands to protect his body from conspiracy. But when she raised her hands to block, she saw that the shadow didn''t want to attack her, but tried to distance herself from her, toward the distance, or even toward the roof of another house next door.


    After only two seconds of silence, Su TA immediately understood the weakness of the blood girl. At the moment, she couldn''t think about any more, but bowed slightly, and then rushed in the direction of the shadow!


    Perhaps because of the pursuit of the crisp tower, the shadow didn''t float out again as just now, but kept dodging at a faster speed and tried to open more distance from the crisp tower.


    However, under the pursuit of the crisp tower, the shadow moves faster and faster, and it also appears more and more anxious. If there were some strategies at the beginning, knowing to go to the commanding heights as much as possible or reach the crisp tower, which is inconvenient for melee paladins, then only five or six seconds later, the shadow began to run around like a fly without a head.


    "Come out!"


    Su TA shouted, raised his left hand and squeezed it into a fist. While tracking, he hit a family''s chimney with a fist. When her fist passed, the smoke flew away. She also pulled out an iron net used to block the entry of foreign objects in the chimney and held it in her hand again as a shield.


    Then, the iron mesh shield quickly emitted a holy light, which also shone on the shadow of cassava, almost nowhere to go.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the crisp tower rushed to the shadow again and raised its shield to shine, the shadow rushed out like the last strength!


    The shadow left the eaves and came directly above the street! Also at this time, the moonlight appeared again from the shadow. Under the holy light, the petite figure of the vampire girl appeared slowly in mid air as if gradually smeared out from the darkness by the white moonlight.


    While appearing, she turned in the air and steadily put up a bow and arrow. At this moment, the bitten place on her wrist also quickly shed blood. The scarlet blood line constantly converged in front of the bow and arrow, and finally converged into a point


    "Blood archery ¡¤ heavy."


    Release your fingers and the arrow is off the string.


    For the blood archery of this small blood clan, Su TA felt that he was almost to the end, so he didn''t avoid, but raised his iron mesh shield and rushed towards the girl!


    She took off in mid air, and the "shield" in her hand emitted more dazzling light! I believe that soon, the blood arrow will hit her shield, and then blow off this shield at most, but the vampire can''t escape the paladin who has approached her!


    The blood arrow in mid air suddenly expands!


    A huge blood cell almost immediately wrapped the whole person of the crisp tower, followed by a sudden great sense of heaviness in the whole body!


    Su TA felt that her body suddenly lost control and fell quickly as if dragged by some terrible force. She only heard a bang. She fell to the ground with blood all over. She even cracked the road that had just been repaired not long ago.


    "Woo! This is...?! "


    The body is too heavy. The heavy crisp tower can''t even lift the shield in his hand and the iron bar in his right hand!


    Now she can only reluctantly support her body and don''t let herself kneel down, but it''s impossible to move any more.


    "Sister Mashu! You...! "


    When Su TA was nervous, Ma Shu''s small body had fallen gently and skillfully on the eaves opposite.


    When those residents hurriedly closed the windows to avoid, Mashu had pulled out the last arrow in his hand, put it on the long bow that had seemed a little tired, and aimed at the crisp tower below again.


    Mashu: "is it exciting? Hunting. "


    Looking at the arrow aimed at him, Su TA slowly breathed out a breath to ease his mood from the tension as soon as possible. She nodded gently and said, "it''s really... Very exciting. This is my first time... Fighting blood. If I lose, I will be convinced. "


    Mashu''s small face still maintains that serious attitude. The bow and arrow in her hand didn''t mean to retract at all. Instead, it was full of bows, and the front end of the arrow aimed at the heart of Su tower. But a moment later, she deflected the arrow a little and aimed at her shoulder.


    "Paladin, you are also the strongest prey I have ever hunted. Hunting can make people forget their troubles and abandon many distractions, right? Only in hunting, right is right and wrong is wrong. Nothing is both right and wrong. Where my bow and arrow aim, there will be no confusion. "


    "Paladin, I joined the mermaid song because you humans, especially the president, gave me a very unique human demonstration. I know you humans have a lot of experience, and everyone seems to have different ways. There will be good people and bad people among you humans. I don''t want you to be a bad person, because then I won''t be a good child. "


    Su TA tried to raise his hands again, but as long as he was stained with these blood, his body was still so heavy.


    There was no way, she could only breathe out and slowly said, "I... I know. I lost because I hesitated... I always think what I did should be right, but I can''t bear it... My mind is very confused... That''s why I lost to you... Yes, I see, sister Mashu... My understanding of paladins... Seems to be just as you said, Some deviation... I can''t beat you if I have a shadow in my heart... That''s also... It should be... "


    Mashu looked at the crisp tower below with serious eyes and serious steps. The whole person looked like he could fight again anytime and anywhere from top to bottom. It was at this time that she heard waves of commotion in the block behind her. The girl didn''t look back to see what happened behind her, but said directly¡ª¡ª


    "Since you admit that you are wrong, you should be punished. Next, I will shoot through your shoulder and put my mark on your shoulder. Then, I''ll send you to hurt the strange woman who is covered with light. You will feel pain, but you will remember the pain. "


    Since he couldn''t move, Su TA knew he had nothing to do.


    After the third attempt, she sighed gently, smiled helplessly and said, "is this you... Waking me up? Well... I just hope it doesn''t hurt too much... "


    The blood arrow condensed again. Ma Shu nodded gently and gathered his strength on the arrow. While preparing for the last blow, he said, "yes, you will remember very clearly, because -"


    Bang -!


    I haven''t completely said what I said.


    At that moment, the long bow used by ordinary hunters broke in response.


    The sudden collapse of the bow body not only frightened the crisp tower, but also frightened the cassava holding the bow and arrow in his hand.


    The blood arrow hasn''t condensed yet, and the gathered strength suddenly runs around when the little girl of the blood clan hasn''t been prepared! The arrow with a lot of blood also got out of control at this moment and quickly ran out!


    "Wow --!"


    The arrows were ejected and darted in the air. Because of this scare, the whole person fell back, rolled and fell behind the eaves.


    Due to the loss of control of Mashu, Su TA felt his weight disappear quickly! She raised her head and saw that the bow and arrow, after circling several times in mid air, seemed to return to her origin. The arrow was facing down and stabbed in the direction where the hemp potato fell!


    "No! Sister Mashu! "


    In essence, Su TA doesn''t hate cassava.


    Although the relationship between the two sides is between paladins and vampires, looking at Mashu, crisp tower has a feeling of looking at children.


    As a mother, since there are children in front of them who may be in danger, Su TA''s first decision is always to protect the children! She dared not neglect, and quickly raised the iron net in her hand. A huge Holy Shield was immediately formed in front of her!


    Holding the Holy Shield in his hand, the paladin rushed towards the building in front without stopping!

 Chapter 1275

    There was only a loud noise, the wall broke, and the residents inside looked at the paladin who rushed in in in a panic. But before they could see clearly, the paladin had continued to hold his shield and crashed out of the other wall.


    After hitting out, she immediately saw the hemp potato sitting on the ground and seemingly unable to get up... And the blood arrow shooting down on her head!


    "Drink --!"


    The crisp tower can''t think about it. It doesn''t even see where it is now. It pounced forward and stretched out the Holy Shield in its hand as much as possible!


    At the critical moment, the Holy Shield finally arrived at the moment before the blood arrow stabbed into the heart of Mashu and blocked the blood arrow.


    "Sister Ma Shu? Sister Mashu! "


    For fear that the Holy Shield in his hand would hurt Mashu, Su TA quickly threw away the iron mesh and iron wire, picked up Mashu with both hands and asked nervously.


    Mashu was obviously stunned by that moment, but when she saw the paladin in front of her, she immediately remembered where she was and what she was doing.


    At that moment, she didn''t care to respond to the crisp tower, but got up, pointed to the blood arrow running around here and said loudly: "get out of the way! All hide! "


    It was also at this time that Su TA saw clearly that this was not a street, but a small square.


    This square is not a place for tourists to play and relax. On the contrary, what is still wandering here is undoubtedly all the robbers and prisoners who attacked Pelican city before!


    Because this is the prison area set up by Pelican city!


    Looking at the blood arrow running around in the square, the prisoners exclaimed one by one. They kept dodging around, and they tried their best to squeeze in the direction of the cell! But even so, the blood arrow continues to hurt people. The completely uncontrolled power seems to be born eager for blood. Once someone is injured, the blood arrow will absorb the person''s blood and become stronger and faster! The angle of aiming at the prisoners also became more accurate and began to stab them directly into their heart, throat and other important parts!


    "Discipline!"


    Su TA couldn''t take care of Ma Shu, so he rushed forward and waved his hand. But the power had been avoided by the blood arrow like lightning before it was cut down! In the next instant, it had shot at a prisoner''s throat with great accuracy!


    It''s too late!


    The idea flashed through the minds of Su TA and Ma Shu.


    Perhaps at this moment, they suddenly understand what is called "playing too much".


    The little girl also immediately understood the mood of Su TA, who had just taught him what he had done wrong. But now she doesn''t have so many opportunities to think. She can only open her mouth and reach out. She maintains such a weak posture in the moment of lightning and thunder.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Blood arrow is fast, but real lightning is faster.


    When the scarlet blood snake was about to open its terrible fangs and pass through the prisoner''s throat, another sad yellow lightning burst out at a faster speed and stood in front of the blood arrow.


    Thunder and blood collided. After a deafening roar, the terrible blood arrow was finally bounced off. All the blood contained in it dissipated with the purified thunder roar. After turning countless circles in mid air, it inserted into the ground and stopped moving.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the falling arrow in shock.


    However, after a short stare, everyone turned their heads at the same time and looked at the boy who was bounced off because of the incorrect posture of the impact and the explosion of power.


    The 15-year-old boy flew out of the air for a long time, turned several somersaults and crashed heavily into the wall of the prison area. At the moment when his body hit him, some current also scattered along his body, penetrated into the wall, and finally disappeared slowly.


    The boy''s body didn''t stick to the wall for too long. With all the electric lights disappearing, his body slowly fell down, fell to the ground with a slap, and didn''t move any more.


    Watching this scene, Su TA and Ma Shu looked at each other. The two men didn''t hesitate for too long, but immediately rushed forward, raised the boy''s shoulders and legs one after another, and then ran away from the broken hole * * and towards the guild.


    Soon, tonight''s time spread.


    The fight between the two members of the mermaid song and the involvement of innocent citizens spread all over the streets of Pelican city in just one night.


    Both those who have witnessed it and those who have heard it constantly add fuel and vinegar to depict the duel between the two sides as amazing and crying ghosts and gods! It seems that this is not a battle between two adventurers, but a decisive battle between God and devil, light and darkness.


    Of course, Ariel is not in a good mood because of these rumors.


    Especially when she found that she had just said at dinner that guild members should integrate into the people and could not do too much. As a result, only a few hours before and after, the paladins and archers in the guild attacked each other into her ears, and destroyed some buildings and streets in the city, her anger immediately ran higher than the height of the dragon!


    This is also a rare time. Ariel did not tolerate the two guild members who knelt in front of her and admitted their mistakes, but scolded them! The scolding heads of the two members could not be raised. The scolding crisp tower simply had to take off his clothes and kowtow to apologize. The scolding cassava kept praying for his mother to pick him up quickly.


    Other members did not dare to persuade at this time. They had to hide next to them for fear that they would accidentally harm themselves. If they could say less, they would say less as much as possible.


    As for the young prisoner who was brought along, Ariel asked Margo to treat him. After confirming that he was not hurt, she kept him for one night. The next day, when the child woke up, she gave him a few words of praise, left him to eat an elaborate breakfast, gave him some money as a reward, and then asked dak to send him to prison to serve his sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 15, 1304, mermaid song daily consumption: - 6 gold, mermaid song salary: - 14 gold, workshop salary: - 72 gold, prisoner diet: - 120 gold, textile sales: 561 gold, 7 silver and 6 copper, goblin and blood clan business draw: 229 gold, 1 silver and 8 copper, balance: 8204 gold, 6 silver, 7 copper and 6 iron (debt: 3512 gold, interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development: 17]¡ª¡ª


    Cigarettes are sometimes a good thing.


    Despite Ariel''s thousands of exhortations, no matter how non-toxic it is, it is made from poisonous plants. Moreover, after those processes, it can be basically confirmed that the unique taste in cigarettes comes from these toxins. Therefore, as a normal human, we should take as little as possible.


    However, even if Ariel emphasized this point so much, Tesla still couldn''t help holding a lit cigarette in his mouth, which made his head melon seeds more flexible while filling the cavity with a little spicy mellow breath.


    "Now, do you have anything to add?"


    In the conference room behind the guild, Tesla took a cigarette, spit out smoke and said.


    Those sitting here at this moment are not members of the mermaid song.


    There are men and women here. However, they are generally young people in their early seventies and eighties.


    These people have different clothes, but they are basically wearing overalls. The pockets on their chest and trousers are filled with all kinds of pens and small books.


    These people sitting here are more or less like Tesla, with cigarettes in their mouths, making the conference room look smoky.


    At this time, a man next to him stood up. He walked slowly to the blackboard in the corner of the conference room, looked at the drawing on the blackboard, looked up and down again, and said, "Mr. Tesla, I think the amount of magic crystal should be smaller? Now it seems that this power is not a little too great? Once triggered, will it have too much force and directly burst the test machine? "


    With the man''s voice, everyone''s eyes were looking at the design drawing on the blackboard, and then at the manuscript in their hands. In the end, everyone''s eyes stayed in the middle of the table where the people were sitting and looked there.


    Now there is a "trial work"¡®


    This "trial work" has a very rough figure. Although it looks like the weapon of the vampire gunman on the whole, from the huge opening, it is more accurate from a big bowl than a "gun".


    Tesla took another breath and twisted the cigarette into the ashtray. Then he looked at the weapon on the table and said, "I have designed the barrel according to the safest method. If it is crystallized by such magic, there should be no problem."


    The man who spoke just now frowned and said, "but Mr. Tesla, mayor Ariel, should it be a small and portable weapon? This thing weighs more than 30 kilograms alone. It''s hard to imagine that Mr. Mayor can carry such a weapon with him. And this thing is really too heavy. If you follow this design idea, loading is really a big difficulty. With Mr. Mayor''s physique, it is estimated that it is difficult to use it smoothly? "


    Tesla nodded and did not refute this. Instead, he sat in his seat and breathed out, "that''s why I called you all."


    Everyone now sits down again and looks at Tesla in front of them.


    The assembler continued: "I am honored to be able to impart to you what I know about the element machine. All of you here are very careful and eager to learn. Although most of you have not yet mastered the operation mode of the element machine in a deep level, it should be enough from the perspective of design and R & D. "


    He held out his hand, gently patted the trial work on the table and said slowly, "our president hopes to have a powerful, portable and easy-to-use weapon that she can also use. During this period of time, we have worked very hard to design such a trial work together. I also know that there are many inappropriate places for the requirements of our president. "


    "But now, there is not enough clue to continue the miniaturization of the element machine and the design that can trigger more powerful power. So we can only do it in other ways. Therefore, I still hope you can provide as many ideas and ideas as possible in order to develop and issue such weapons as soon as possible. "


    All the designers present frowned one after another. After some people thought about it, they still began to draw the design on the drawings in hand, and then calculate the weight, explosive force and other data, but finally they had to shake their heads and cross out all the calculation figures.


    After all, to design a long-range weapon that can be mastered without magic, strength or even training, it is really too difficult for these designers who have only been in contact with the element machine for less than a year.


    "Mr. Tesla, I think we''d better change our minds and think about other things first? It might be a little easier. "


    At this time, another designer opened his mouth.


    After receiving Tesla''s approval, the designer said: "recently, you know, other cities have begun to make textile machines like our Pelican city? Although our mayor asked them to collect money, on the whole, our ability to make money has declined. I wonder what the mayor thinks? "


    Tesla thought for a moment and said: "the president''s current idea is to expand the power of the element machine as much as possible. In order to face the magic association and the Holy See, only by allowing more people to enjoy the benefits of the element machine can we expand the element machine. Therefore, the patent fee is charged a little, but I believe the president should also consider that it will hinder the interests of Pelican city. She should have weighed it. "


    The designer nodded and said, "in that case, if it is just to expand the application scope of the element machine, it means that we will not continue to provide it to others if we make a new element machine next?"


    Tesla smiled and nodded: "of course. You see, the design and production path of our element car has not spread, has it? "


    The designer nodded again, then pulled up the two designers around him and said, "well, Mr. Tesla, the three of us have been studying the element textile machines of our textile factory for a long time. In the past, there was a big problem with our element textile machine. I believe we discussed it at the meeting before. "


    Tesla looked around at the others and said, "is it the heat?"


    The designer said with a serious face: "yes, the heat of the element textile machine we make is too high. It''s ok if it''s in winter, but in the past summer, it''s just a short time of work. The whole workshop is too hot. It''s like living in the desert. There''s no way to work well at all. Therefore, our output in the daytime class is very small, while in the evening class, only about 30 or 40 people can come to work because they also have their own industry, so the output can''t keep up. "


    "So, my two brothers and I have been thinking about how to solve the problem of too much heat."


    Seeing that these designers taught by themselves have now begun to think about their own problems, Tesla suddenly feels that he has a sense of mission! This feeling is like that in the original Guild, the guild president taught him the principle and production of the little white element machine that just joined the guild very seriously, and now he is inheriting this spirit and continuing to spread this knowledge.


    "The element machine we use now is the most basic element machine."


    Tesla spread his hands, smiled and nodded¡ª¡ª


    "One of my teachers taught me this element machine, but after creating this element machine, my teacher died. The changes I made later with this element machine basically belong to small-scale transformation. Indeed, too much heat production has always been a disadvantage of this element machine. Before that, this element machine needs to be placed directly in the lake to cool down. It''s not easy. I''ve just transformed it into a shape that can be used in the factory. "


    "So if you can solve this problem, it would be great!"


    Encouraged by Tesla, these designers immediately showed a smile on their faces! After they looked at each other, they immediately went to the blackboard, took down the design drawing of weapons painted on it, replaced it with a blackboard, and began to draw quickly.


    "Mr Tesla! We dare not say that there is any unique design, but we think we can use some materials that are more conducive to heat dissipation! In addition, we think that instead of placing the element machine under the textile machine, we might as well connect several pipes from the inside, and then we can inject some cold water and use the flow of water to take away a lot of heat! "


    Tesla was slightly stunned. Similarly, the other designers next to him are now open-minded.


    "Cooling by water cooling? This... This sounds like an interesting idea! "


    "Yes! Why didn''t you think about cooling with water before? Next to us is the hidden lake. It''s a waste not to use such a large reservoir! "


    "Look at this design... This design is really great! If it is water-cooled, the water pipe can be thickened and then thickened! Until the machine is completely cooled! "

 Chapter 1276

    With the chatter of other designers, the three designers have also drawn their own design drawings on the blackboard.


    They turned their heads and looked at Tesla with expectant eyes, just like children waiting for the answer to be released at the end of the exam.


    Tesla looked at these designs carefully and was even more amazing! He got up from his seat at once¡ª¡ª


    "That''s great! A huge pipe is built here to pass water. The water flows into the water tank, and then it is discharged outside the warehouse for continuous cooling, and then it is wound back again to continue cooling. If the water in the water tank is too hot and is about to gasify, we can change it directly. Anyway, we have an element car. It''s also very convenient to drive to the hidden lake to pour water and get water! "


    Tesla looked at the design again, smiled and said, "however, I think we may have some other designs."


    The three designers all trembled when they heard Tesla say so! At the beginning, he said nervously, "Mr. Tesla... Do you think... Do you think our design is bad? Is there... Is there something wrong with it? "


    Tesla was stunned, then waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, you think too much! I mean, since we get so much hot water through this method, can we think about it from another angle? HMM... well, let''s think about it and see if we can build a big bathroom next to the textile factory? It''s a pity if such hot water is poured out. If we build a bathroom and use this hot water to heat the water in the bathroom, can''t we people in Pelican city take a hot bath directly? "


    For Tesla, this may just be his idea.


    But for people in Pelican City, taking a hot bath is not such a simple and easy thing.


    Even for the built bathing room of mermaid song, if you want to take a hot bath, you still need to add firewood to heat the water in advance. But now, these designers just use their brains a little, and immediately figure out how to make use of this huge heat! And these calories can be easily converted into warm bath water ~ ~ ~!


    "Mr. Tesla... Mr. Tesla! So in the future... Can we take a hot bath every day? "


    "Mr Tesla! That''s a great idea... It''s really great! I''ll take my girlfriend to wash it! "


    "I want to build a big bath! A beautiful and gorgeous bath! I dream of a big bathing place to swim in the hot pool! "


    Tesla laughed and said, "well, well, whether this proposal can be passed depends on whether our mayor is willing to approve it, and then allocate funds to build this bathhouse. HMM... I think so. The transformation plan of the element machine and the construction plan of the bathhouse will be arranged. You three have worked hard. Please make the improved element machine, and then others! You look so excited. I''ll give you three days to design a set of cheap and easy-to-use bathhouse design drawings for me! Don''t embarrass you? "


    When Tesla said this, the people cheered immediately, and then buried themselves in pairs to discuss and describe the design.


    After seeing the current scene, the three designers went to Tesla and looked at the teacher who taught them the principle of element machine with a smile.


    "You three did a good job today! Although we have not made any good progress in the most critical weapon research system... I believe the president will be very happy that you can improve the element machine! I will write down your credit and tell the president. I believe the president will reward you! "


    For Tesla''s praise, the three designers smiled and looked a little embarrassed. At first, the designer touched the back of his head and said, "Mr. Tesla, our knowledge comes from you... And if we hadn''t studied and read in mayor Ariel''s school since childhood and mayor Ariel taught us all kinds of knowledge about mathematics, We can''t easily keep up with your element machine teaching, Mr. Tesla... "


    Another designer nodded and said, "so... So we dare not have any reward. Without mayor Ariel and Mr. Tesla, we might still be a group of little children who only know how to roll in the mud. We don''t know anything in our head."


    Seeing that these children were so modest, Tesla smiled, waved his hand and said, "you are modest now. I assure you that our president Ariel will be very happy if she knows that you have improved the element machine! Just as our president said, you are the important force for the development of Pelican city! I hope you can show your talents as much as possible for the development of Pelican city! This is your city and ours. Only by working together can this city become better! "


    With Tesla''s words, these designers immediately showed a light like sunshine on their faces! They nodded, immediately began to turn their heads to study their element machine, and soon began to run out of the conference room with the design drawings to find a blacksmith.


    Tesla now keeps other designers here to continue to discuss. He looked at the trial machine on the table and frowned slightly, but he decided to solve other things that can be solved first.


    At that moment, he took out a copy of his own design drawing from his arms, slowly walked out of the conference hall and walked towards the hall of the guild.


    This design drawing is an improved design of the element car.


    After Viscount Norris''s gorgeous element car and seeing that Ms. nuomi raced the element car regardless of whether she would fall to pieces or not, Tesla fully realized that there was still much room for improvement in the design of the element car.


    The element car is produced in his own factory, so he naturally has the greatest say in the transformation of the car.


    Now it is obvious that he thought that the element car had only one purpose, but now it seems that this transportation tool that can replace the carriage can at least develop two kinds of "gorgeous" and "speed".


    It goes without saying that the gorgeous type is to minimize the noise of the element car, transform the appearance, add various comfortable leather and cork decorations, and cooperate with other carpenters, carvers and craftsmen in the town to build the element car into not only a means of transportation, but also a pastime and an object of identity symbol. The element car designed in this way can obviously sell at a higher price than the previous element car. Although such a transformation may damage the performance of some vehicles, resulting in the vehicle being too large and not driving fast, think of those rich people who buy an element car and don''t care whether it can run more than one piece. It''s the most important to reflect their identity, right?


    The other speed type can pay attention to safety performance. Think about Ms. nuomi''s speed. In fact, the carriage behind the driver''s seat can be completely transformed into a place for storing goods, and there is no need to sit at all. Then, it is necessary to install some anti-collision devices that pay attention to safety, and something that can fix the driver in the seat to prevent the whole person from flying out when the car drives too fast. Think about the little vampire of Mashu who came in her mother''s car last time. It can be imagined how ups and downs the child was in that crazy car that was almost out of control. I''m afraid he couldn''t even sit stably?


    With the above two designs, I believe that the appearance rate and sales of element cars can also have more directions! Can earn more gold coins for their president ~ ~ ~!


    As long as she can make the president feel that she can earn more gold coins, she should be a little forgiven for her failure to develop and complete weapons so far?


    "What do you mean?"


    But when Tesla walked to the guild hall happily with the design in his hand, he suddenly heard Ariel''s obviously serious voice in front of him.


    Tesla was stunned. He immediately stopped in front of the hall door and didn''t dare to step out. He leaned out his head and looked at the situation in the hall. He saw that Ariel was sitting on the sofa she had been sitting on, holding documents in her hands, and the table in front was full of all kinds of information.


    However, it was obvious that the object of her speech was not Tesla, but the person who stood in front of her and looked very reserved¡ª¡ª


    Crisp tower.


    Ariel looked up and down at the paladin in front of her again, and continued to say in a serious but slow voice, "have you really thought about it? This is not a casual decision. "


    Tesla glanced at Ariel''s table in the distance, and saw that the badge of the pelican city human judge, which should have belonged to the crisp tower, was now placed there.


    At this time, Su TA lowered his head, crossed his hands in front of him, and said softly, "I... Have considered it. Sorry, President, this is the decision I made after thinking very seriously... "


    Looking at the crisp tower, Ariel was silent for a long time.


    A moment later, her hand also moved to the badge, picked up the badge, looked at it again and again, and said in a slightly regretful voice, "it''s really... It''s a pity. I had hoped that you, as a paladin, could do better and more just in the position of judge. Alas... So it''s a pity... "


    Su TA lowered his head and said nothing.


    After hearing these conversations, Tesla, who was huddled in the corner, looked a little strange. He came out from behind and said, "president, crisp tower, what''s going on? You''re quitting your job as a judge? What are you doing? Aren''t you a good judge? Why suddenly quit? "


    When Tesla appeared, Su TA''s face immediately flushed, as if someone had broken something shy, and his head was lower.


    Seeing that the crisp tower didn''t speak, Tesla turned to Ariel nearby and said, "president, why don''t you persuade the crisp tower? She''s a good judge! She memorized all the laws! Why let her resign under such circumstances? What the hell happened? "


    Holding the badge in her hand, Ariel thought for a moment and said, "well, I don''t know why Su TA doesn''t want to continue to serve as a judge. But since this is her choice after careful consideration, I can only support her. Su TA, although it''s not a long time, thank you for your experience as a judge in these two months. I think the experience during this period can also become an experience in your future life to let you understand what justice is. Only those who can bear the cost can bear the heavy responsibility of law enforcers. I hope you can always keep this in mind. "


    After hearing Ariel''s consent to her resignation, Su TA seemed to take off some heavy psychological burden and exhaled a long breath. She nodded again, turned around, and seemed ready to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    After putting the judge''s badge on the table, Ariel''s serious expression finally disappeared. She also seemed to put down one thing and said with a smile, "although I am the mayor of Pelican City, you are also the judge of Pelican city. Therefore, I hope you can find a time and take the initiative to inform everyone in the city that you want to resign. "


    Su TA was stunned. His eyes trembled slightly under the bangs and seemed confused: "this... This... Must I... Say it myself?"


    Ariel nodded, smiled again and said, "of course. It''s your responsibility. Since you want to leave, you should take this responsibility and tell everyone that you will leave. I believe some of them should have a lot to say to you, right? Taking on the ''words'' of those families is your last job as a judge. "


    For Ariel''s request, Su TA seemed to want to say something, but after squeaking for a long time, she still couldn''t speak. She had to lower her head, exhale helplessly and nod¡ª¡ª


    "I... know, President... I''ll go now... And tell everyone..."


    With a little uneasy and dejected, Su tower turned and began to go towards the exit of the guild.


    But at this time, Ariel stopped her again: "wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Ha? President, what''s the matter with you today? "


    Tesla couldn''t see it anymore, and his tone also brought some doubts.


    Instead, Su TA didn''t say a word, but silently turned his head and continued to look at his own president. He didn''t know what else to encounter next.


    And Ariel seemed more relaxed. Her finger crossed the surface of the badge on the table and said, "since you are going to resign, we are missing one of the three justices in Pelican city. It''s not necessary to draw another person from the flower goblin or blood clan, is it? Right? "


    Su TA''s figure seemed a little cramped. After thinking about it, he said, "then... President, what do you want...?"


    Ariel said with a smile, "why not? Of course, it is to select the next justice of our mankind ~ ~ ~! And I''ve been thinking about who should be chosen to take up the post of chief justice recently? Unfortunately, there are so many people in our whole city, and I don''t know who is more suitable for this position. "


    Tesla tilted his head: "why is it difficult? Let''s have a meeting together, and then recommend a person who is willing to take the post and everyone is convinced to take the post of chief justice? "


    Ariel nodded, continued to smile and said, "don''t worry first! Although in other parts of our empire, justices are basically introduced to each other in a small circle. But our Pelican city is not ''the rest of the empire''. So I thought, can we use another method? A fairer and more reflective way to build Pelican city that everyone needs to work together? "


    Now, even the crisp tower is a little strange. With a little courage, she said, "President... What is the method you want to say?"


    Ariel smiled: "about how to elect the post of Lord Chancellor... I suddenly thought of my study and life in old tengshu college. At that time, in order to catch up with the progress of my study, I worked hard all day, and then worked hard to study all kinds of books. Then I met all kinds of exams until the final graduation exam. "


    "Well, since we can judge whether we can pass our studies by examination, we can judge who will be the Lord Chancellor by examination. Let''s hold a national exam! As long as you are a citizen of Pelican City, you can run for this judge examination as long as you are over the age of 15, regardless of gender, origin, wealth, beauty or ugliness! Finally, the person with the highest score will naturally get the position of judge! What do you think? "


    For Ariel''s words, Tesla and suuta were completely confused.


    After all, from the past to the present, judges have mastered the power of life and death of others and shoulder the position of explaining the language will of the imperial royal family. There is no doubt that they are all undertaken by the nobility. It can even be said that it is not the ordinary little nobles who can play, but those big nobles who can succeed only after they are recommended by each other.


    But now, the president of his family, the mayor of Pelican City, says that he wants to pass an exam so that ordinary people can become justices with the power of life and death?!


    Is there anything more crazy in the world?!


    "President... Have you... Gone too far?"

 Chapter 1277

    Tesla was obviously a little nervous and trembled¡ª¡ª


    "To hand over such an important position as the human justice of Pelican city to a person we may not have met or know? Is that too risky? What if this man faces us everywhere after he becomes a judge? "


    Su TA was also worried and said, "yes, president. If you pass the exam, if you''re a beggar... I''m not looking down on beggars, but if you''re a person with bad conduct and misbehavior, you''ll get the best grades. Should we let such a person act as a judge? "


    Ariel shook her head slightly and told her thoughts: "of course, I don''t really want to be completely open to others to run for judge in Pelican city. I''ll set a requirement. "


    "First of all, I ask those who come to our Pelican city to act as judges to live in our Pelican city for at least one year and become a citizen of our Pelican city. In this way, we can avoid people from other cities coming to the examination and ensure that our number of justices will fall into the hands of people in our own city. "


    "Then, we will review the character of the candidates. Those who have committed crimes, cheated, had bad relations with their neighbors, and bullied the good and feared the evil on weekdays can not serve as our chief justice. Our chief justice needs a person with integrity, kindness and a strong sense of justice to be successfully elected. This also means that this person''s character must be good. If his character is bad or he makes mistakes in some key places, we can also remove the position of chief justice. "


    "Again, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to worry about whether there will be any strange people. Because after the above two screening, most of the people who stay are people who have lived in Pelican city for many years and know the roots of their neighbors. And the most important thing is that since you want to be elected a justice, you must be able to read and write. After our mermaid song education in the past few years, the literacy rate of Pelican city has increased a lot, especially those children. Among those children, I also met several smart guys who have always watched the deeds of our mermaid song and have the corresponding knowledge. Like Tesla, your fellow designers, I believe there will be a good judge in our Pelican city. "


    Tesla didn''t know what to say when he saw his president''s cheerful appearance.


    After a little silence, the nearby crisp tower said, "but President... Anyway, the position of judge has fallen into the hands of ordinary people... Although those children are familiar with us, they are not members of the mermaid song after all. And... And... This important position has always been assumed by the nobility. At least, it should be designated by the nobility... Will you... Will it have a backfire effect in the future? "


    Ariel looked at the crisp tower standing in front of her, smiled, nodded slightly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Suuta, I know you are worried that the important position of judge may fall into the hands of others. However, have you ever wondered why since ancient times, such positions as mayor, judge and general have been assumed by nobles? "


    Su TA thought for a while. After all, she shook her head and stopped talking.


    Ariel: "the answer is simple, because this kind of position requires a lot of knowledge. Knowledge needs to be understood through learning. "


    "As I said before, the aristocrats monopolized knowledge and words that could broaden people''s horizons, making most people illiterate who could not read or write their own names. Because only when the largest number of civilians in the world do not know big words, the nobles are qualified to say that they are not suitable for these important positions, and only those who can read and understand books can take these important positions. "


    "As long as they monopolize knowledge, even if ordinary people try hard, they can''t seize the status and wealth of aristocrats. On the contrary, if I let ordinary people learn knowledge, read books and write articles, after three years of hard work, now we can carry out examinations and send a large number of excellent talents to the jobs we need most. "


    "If I was a little confused before, what should I do to let everyone in Pelican city build Pelican city together, now I think that passing the exam can make some people who might have been farmers all their life become officials successfully, so that they can take charge of Finance and political operation. Maybe this is the real cooperative relationship."


    Speaking of this, Ariel raised her finger and turned around in mid air, laughing: "of course, at the beginning, the new judge will certainly encounter obstacles. But it doesn''t matter. At that time, you can tell that person how to deal with the judgment. Our mermaid song can also be used as the backup force of that person. I believe that in a short time, if that person is really excellent, he will soon be recognized by the public. "


    As she spoke, Ariel got up, stretched out her hand and patted Britta on the shoulder.


    This beat made Su TA feel as heavy as a thousand on his shoulder. She thought of something, lowered her head, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    But soon, the trembling stopped. She raised her head. Half of her face covered by bangs faced Ariel for the first time today and said, "president, I understand... I''ll tell you the news of my resignation now. At the same time, I will also announce the selection of judges. "


    Ariel felt very pleased to see that Su TA knew her thoughts so well. She nodded gently, went back to her seat, sat down, smiled and said, "very good! Then it''s up to you to handle the selection of judges. However, we also need some time for candidates to prepare. Um... November 1st! Just over a month! The exam begins this day! Then these two days you think about what questions should be given, and then choose what the answer is. If you can, go and discuss with the other two justices to see how the exam is better. We will start the formal exam on November 1! How''s it going? "


    Su TA: "yes, president!"


    After answering, Su TA did not start to act. When Ariel saw her stupidly pestling here, she remembered something. She immediately waved her hand and said with a smile, "OK! You go! "


    Su TA answered, and finally left the guild to publicize.


    Tesla looked surprised but confused when he saw the crisp tower leave. But seeing that both of them were smiling at last, I think there is no big deal between them?


    "Su TA, why doesn''t she want to do it all of a sudden?"


    Tesla held his drawing and sat down opposite Ariel.


    Ariel picked up the document in her hand, read it and said, "nothing. She has to take care of her husband. Maybe she doesn''t have much time."


    Tesla tilted his head and thought. Although he thought there might be something else in it, he couldn''t think of so much now.


    Now, taking advantage of the gap where Ariel signed a document, Tesla handed over the drawings in his hand and spoke about the modification scheme of the element car.


    Ariel was also very interested in this, nodded and asked Tesla to let go.


    That is, when Tesla finished talking about the drawings in his hand and was ready to start reporting his "let go" budget


    "Oh! I really didn''t think of it, I really didn''t think of it! "


    A very familiar voice came in inadvertently from the door.


    Tesla was stunned and looked back. I saw a middle-aged man in a tax official''s robe coming in with three people. As soon as the tax official saw Ariel here, he immediately burst into the warmest smile on his face, came over with open arms and laughed¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel, President Ariel! No, maybe it''s mayor Ariel Garcia now! Oh, I really didn''t think of it. No wonder I think the guild you founded is so different. It''s because you are different! It''s really disrespectful, disrespectful! "


    Ariel''s eyes turned to the incoming group. Of course, she noticed the tax official at the first time.


    Calculate the time. Now it is really the time to collect taxes once a year, so Ariel was not surprised by the arrival of the tax official. It can even be said that she has already prepared the mermaid song and the tax of Pelican City, and plans to gently and skillfully solve this year''s tax problem.


    However, when Ariel saw the people who came in with the tax official, her face immediately showed a little surprise and joy.


    Of course, as a mayor, she still well restrained her excitement, nodded gently to one of those people, then turned her eyes to the tax official again, smiled and said, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. tax official? You''ve come so early this year. I thought you wouldn''t come until after October. "


    The tax official laughed, straightened up slightly at Ariel, smiled and said, "I knew that mayor Ariel would not forgive me! I apologize to you for the rude things I did to you at that time! "


    Ariel smiled, making her expression more gentle, without revealing the slightest bias. She reached out to the narrator''s seat and let the people sit down: "Tesla, help bring some tea."


    Tesla looked at the tax official and the president. Although some didn''t know what was going on now, they still followed the instructions and went into the kitchen to make tea.


    While he was making tea, Ariel also packed up the materials on her desk, went to the reception sofa, sat down in the master''s position, smiled and said, "where, where, how long ago was that? Don''t worry, it''s okay. I don''t mind at all. I also know that Mr. tax official has his own job responsibilities, so I will never have any ideas. "


    Hearing that Ariel was willing to forgive herself now, the almost flattering smile on the tax official''s face finally relaxed.


    He sat down on the sofa, but when he saw that the other three people behind him didn''t want to take a seat, he hesitated for a moment, then got up and said, "well... You can sit, too?"


    Two of the three people behind him were dressed in weapons and adventurers. They looked like guards. The remaining one was wearing a dirt resistant travel suit and a cloak. Now she took off her cloak and showed her two sharp ears.


    "Sister Ariel, Hello, long time no see."


    Under the cloak is an elf girl. She smiled at Ariel and nodded.


    Ariel smiled at her and said, "it''s been a long time... You sit too."


    The fairy girl looked at the seat, shook her head slightly and said, "my words... Forget it. My identity does not allow me to sit in front of you. "


    Ariel frowned slightly and wanted to say something. However, the tax official here waved his hand and said, "Mr. Mayor, let you sit down! Where did so much nonsense come from! They are your sister. Why are you so polite to your sister? "


    The fairy girl was a little stunned, then lowered her head somewhat cramped, with two crimson on her face, and said, "I... I just..."


    Ariel also waved and said, "sit down quickly! Otherwise, your sister Ariel, I will be angry! "


    Hearing Ariel''s words, the elf girl nodded and sat down next to the tax official.


    The tax official smiled and said, "Mayor Ariel, I''m here today. On the one hand, I want to apologize to you in person. At that time, I was really... I was really confused. Do you know? At that time, the crown prince, the second prince and the Duke were all in front of me! I''m really... I don''t know anything! "


    Ariel didn''t mean to blame the tax official. Seeing that he had been thinking about it for half a year, she couldn''t help waving her hand and said with a smile, "well, well, I know your difficulties at that time. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I won''t take it to heart. "


    The tax official covered his chest, exhaled again and said slowly, "it would be great if mayor Ariel could forgive me... Mr. Mayor, I really didn''t think of it... To tell the truth, I was really surprised when I heard that Pelican city was at your helm last month! But then I thought it over and immediately figured it out. Well, if it''s you, don''t say you''re just the mayor of Pelican City, even if you''re the actual power holder of the whole marginal province! I don''t think there will be any problem! "


    Speaking of this, the tax official suddenly showed a bad smile on his face, leaned over and said happily, "Mr. Mayor, can you tell me the truth? Are you going to... Hehe, when will you win all the marginal provinces? "


    Ariel laughed and said in a funny tone, "what the tax official said is really interesting. Don''t say that! You must be tired from coming from a distance? Have you arranged accommodation? If not, I''ll find you a place to live now! Ensure low price and high quality! "


    The tax official laughed and squeezed out a funny expression: "look at what you said, Mr. Mayor. What''s the matter? Can''t wait for me to go? I''m thinking of a way to kick me out? "


    With that, both sides laughed, and there seemed to be a happy atmosphere between each other.


    Once such an atmosphere relaxed, even Tesla''s footsteps came up with tea seemed a lot lighter. He put the tea in front of his president and the tax official opposite. Just when he planned to put the tea in front of the elf girl, the elf girl suddenly stood up and nodded to Tesla, looking very reserved.


    Ariel glanced at the fairy girl, continued to look back and faced the tax official in front: "ha ha ha! Well, I also know that Mr. tax official is a direct person. HMM... how about this? I just settled the account here, so how about we pay this year''s tax first? Tesla, go and get the ledger I put on the table over there. "


    Tesla nodded, put down the tea and went to clean up the account book.


    Seeing Tesla collecting books over there, the tax official smacked his mouth slightly. Then he looked at Ariel with some hesitation in his eyes.


    Naturally, Ariel quickly caught the sight of the tax official. She put down the tea she had brought and said, "Mr. tax official, if you have anything to say, please say it directly."


    Tesla opened his mouth slightly, but then his eyes fell on Tesla again. After thinking about it, he said, "well... Excuse me, can we talk in a quiet place?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s smile suddenly froze.


    She thought a little and gave Tesla a a wink after he put down the tea, and Tesla left with his design.


    When there was no one in the guild hall except the five of them, Ariel got up, slowly closed the door of the guild, walked slowly to the counter, picked up the cat sleeping on the cushion, hugged it in her arms, returned to her seat and said, "now, can you speak?"


    The tax official breathed out slowly, looked at the cat in Ariel''s arms and said with a smile, "do you still have this Warcraft? Cute is cute, but it''s no use. "


    Ariel smiled and was glad that the little white cat in her arms was snoring now.


    "Mr. Mayor... No, President Ariel. I came today to apologize to you and collect taxes. On the other hand, I want to announce a new decree to you. "

 Chapter 1278

    Hearing the word "decree", Ariel frowned immediately. Although she doesn''t know what the law is, it''s probably not a good thing from the current atmosphere.


    Seeing that Ariel did not speak, but listened silently, the tax official took a slow breath and began to say¡ª¡ª


    "As the winner of the guild championship, President Ariel, have you met the crown prince? I wonder... Have you seen your majesty? "


    Ariel shook her head gently.


    The tax official continued: "when I left for marginal Province, Tianhong province and diliao province to collect taxes, I got a report of speeding up. The emperor of blue bay Empire, his majesty blue XII, died in Hanhai city on September 2, 1304. Your majesty, he... He walked peacefully. "


    Hearing the news, Ariel was a little stunned, and then estimated the time in her heart.


    He died on September 2, and now it is only September 21. In just 19 days, the news can be spread from Hanhai city to this marginal Province, which is very fast.


    In this regard, Ariel took a long breath, took off her hat on her head, held it in her arms and said, "although I haven''t seen his Highness the twelfth, I can feel the tenderness and kindness of his Highness the twelfth from my daily words. Your highness, he is a great monarch, for which I am deeply saddened. "


    Similarly, the tax official lowered his head and observed a moment of silence. The elf girl next to him and the two adventurers behind him who looked like guards now bowed their heads and observed a moment of silence.


    After a minute of silence, the tax official got up and said, "I believe the official documents should be transmitted to Pelican city in a short time. At that time, Pelican city may need to make some preparations to replace the decoration in the city. "


    Ariel nodded solemnly, "thank you for your reminding. Is that one thing? "


    The tax official sighed and said¡° If I can, I really want to say that it is such a thing. "


    "Due to the death of his Highness the twelfth, our crown prince has naturally become the next emperor of our blue bay Empire and his Highness the blue 13th. Of course, the accession of his highness blue XIII to the throne is a logical thing that everyone knows. No one will think there is any problem. But the problem is... The problem is... "


    After a little entanglement, the tax official raised his hand, patted his thigh and said¡ª¡ª


    "The problem is that less than three days after his Highness the twelfth died, his Highness the thirteenth signed a series of decrees. Among them, there is a decree about all adventurers'' associations in the blue bay empire. "


    Ariel felt her heart thump suddenly, held her breath involuntarily, and stretched out her hand to slowly touch Napa in her arms.


    "That is, the taxes related to the adventurers'' guild are converted from the previous cumulative tax rate to a fixed tax rate. In other words, all adventurers'' associations, regardless of their contribution to the town, whether they make profits or not, whether they solve many employment problems, and so on, will levy a 50% income tax rate for the previous year. "


    For a moment, Ariel thought she had heard wrong?


    However, this feeling of surprise lasted only for a moment, and she immediately understood the reason. Instead, she quickly calmed down at that moment.


    However, facing the tax official in front of her, Ariel let her face show a shocked and inexplicable expression, opened her mouth and stared: "50%?"?! So high?! "


    When the tax official saw the surprised and inexplicable president of the adventurer Association in front of him, he shook his head helplessly and said, "yes, I''m also surprised... How can the tax rate be suddenly raised to such a high level! President Ariel, have you heard anything before? Is there any trace before this


    Facing the eyes of the tax official in front of her, Ariel felt that she still needed to be a little vigilant.


    She frowned, touched her lips and said, "well... There was a rumor that the crown prince... No, the current emperor wants to dissolve the adventurers guild as much as possible and take all its power back to the imperial army. This kind of news... Haven''t you heard of it before, Mr. tax official? "


    The tax official breathed out slowly and said, "there are some rumors about this kind of news in the market... In fact, everyone is generally nervous about this kind of thing. But... President Ariel, don''t you really know such a thing? "


    Ariel thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "I should know... What''s the matter?"


    The tax official patted his thigh and said, "do you still need to say it? It''s about you! "


    Ariel: "me?"


    Tax official: "yes! You think you won the guild Championship last year! Everyone must have been surprised at first, but the battle was really wonderful. But later, it gradually spread that you were the mistress of the second prince of the Empire. If those guilds admired you for winning the game at first, they basically thought that your mermaid song should be determined to win. "


    Ariel frowned slightly and began to think about the problem.


    Tax official: "of course, you are determined to win. In fact, there is no problem. You think, during the guild championship competition, all kinds of news about your Majesty''s intention to abolish the guild has been widely spread. If others win the guild championship, everyone will basically be regarded as a carnival before dissolution, and everyone is worried. "


    "However, later, the guild founded by you, the mistress of the second prince, won the championship. After the competition, your guild won the reward of your majesty today and was able to return here as a champion. After such a situation, people began to speculate that the rumor that the guild was to be dissolved was just a rumor? Because if you really want to dissolve the guild, how can you let the mermaid song, such a good publicity material leave so unharmed? As usual, you must say the mermaid song yourself, right? "


    Hearing this, Ariel smiled bitterly.


    The tax official''s guess is really accurate. Menglang Bilian, the emperor''s majesty today, has really made such an opening to let Ariel announce the dissolution of the mermaid song immediately after winning the decisive victory, which can be regarded as a good start for other guilds and its various exemplary functions.


    But later, due to the emergence of the element machine, the emperor needed Ariel''s power to develop the element machine, and the development of the element machine certainly needed the power of the song of the knife Mermaid, so her guild was retained.


    But now it seems that the emperor''s idea of dissolving the guild still hasn''t changed


    "So everyone was relieved. After more than half a year, when everyone was ready to continue to live, his Majesty''s decree was suddenly signed, which caught many guilds unprepared. It should be said that this round of Taxation this year can directly make some guilds with poor revenue go bankrupt immediately. It is also very possible. "


    "President Ariel, look at the current situation. I can guarantee that this year''s tax collection will be very chaotic. On your side... Don''t embarrass me... "


    Ariel thought about these problems silently in her heart. When the tax official in front of her finished all his words, she finally understood what he meant.


    Although, Ariel doesn''t want to be difficult.


    But now that the law has been signed, does Ariel really want to take half of the guild''s business income directly to pay tax in order not to embarrass the tax official in front of her?


    Ha, no matter what you think, it''s impossible!


    At the thought of this, Ariel still smiled on the surface, but the fist under the table was slowly squeezed.


    Really... Really! Your Majesty the emperor!


    Although Ariel also agrees that the current blue bay Empire needs reform, and many places need to be adjusted! Especially now, in the face of the continuous attack of the hunter Empire, the disaster years caused by the domestic drought, there are refugee groups formed by landless farmers everywhere, and riots among those villages... But in this case, directly cutting the knife on the head of the adventurer guild used to maintain local law and order to a certain extent, And still cut a 50% bite at a time


    Is that really good?


    That fierce wave ¡¤ blue... Is it really crazy to want to make achievements when I just became an emperor? Or which irresponsible administrative bureaucrat put this irresponsible policy on his desk?


    While thinking, Ariel let her face slowly show a little sad and embarrassed expression, so as to match the current atmosphere.


    The tax official in front of him saw Ariel''s face now. After thinking about it, he also said, "President Ariel, what do you think now... Yes?"


    Ariel raised her head, frowned again, and said, "well... Tax official, I have to say, it''s too sudden. Suddenly, I don''t know what to do in a short time... You see, I''ve even counted the tax before, and many things have been prepared. Even the special tax has been taken out and waiting to be paid together... But now you suddenly tell me that the tax has been adjusted to 50%... The adjustment range is so large, I can''t handle a lot of my work. "


    The tax official nodded again and again, his face full of apology and said, "I know, I know! President Ariel, I know all this! Oh... It''s really difficult to do... I also understand how you feel at a loss after suddenly getting this thing. This is really... Alas, that''s why I''m in a hurry now. I just hope to inform the three guilds in marginal Province, Tianhong province and diliao province of these things as soon as possible, so I hurried here before October. I hope you haven''t settled your accounts yet to avoid useless work. So... Alas, President Ariel, you are really excellent. I can only apologize for the useless work you caused... "


    Sorry?


    If only an apology can collect money, Ariel feels she can apologize to anyone she sees every second! The posture of apology should be as standard as possible, and as polite as possible! A world where you can just apologize without paying. That''s really great! Now I apologize to you. Can you, the tax official, get away with your calculated taxes without taking money?!


    Ariel held back her anger and continued to keep that gentle smile on her face. She tilted her head and said, "Mr. tax official, your matter is too... Amazing. So I may need some time to deal with it. Even the taxes need to be recalculated... Look, are you going to have a rest first? "


    Seeing that Ariel did not refuse categorically, the tax official was obviously relieved. He nodded hurriedly and replied, "this is natural, this is of course. Recalculating taxes also takes time, which I understand. In addition, I have a little suggestion for you. "


    Ariel was slightly stunned and said, "suggestions? What advice? "


    The tax official paused for a moment, looked at the fairy girl next to him from the corner of his eye and said, "that is, you can calculate the tax slowly, or even a little slower. Even if you don''t have to pay taxes to me, someone will naturally accept your taxes. "


    Ariel became alert and smiled again. "What does that mean?"


    Seeing Ariel laughing, the tax official laughed and said, "hahaha, soon you will know what it means. So... Well, President Ariel, I''ve told you that your mermaid song is over. In addition, there are taxes in Pelican city. I believe that if the tax of mermaid song needs to be adjusted, the tax of Pelican city also needs to be adjusted, right? I understand this very well, very well. "


    What''s understandable about this? Don''t you just turn around and tell yourself that you can make false accounts here?


    Only Ariel, who is also the president of the guild and the head of Pelican City, can do this.


    In this regard, Ariel nodded gently, pretended not to know and smiled: "understand? Ah... Well, you understand. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel raised her head and inadvertently glanced at the next window. After a little meditation, he said, "tax official, you just said that many guilds are on the verge of bankruptcy because of this tax adjustment? So... I want to ask, what is the current situation of the first guild in the blue bay Empire, the light of heaven guild? "


    The tax official smiled, nodded and said, "Oh, President Ariel, you are really remote. Isn''t this kind of thing clear? Don''t worry, Lord Paladin guangzhongguang, President of the light of heaven, is well now. As for the guild... "


    When the tax official paused, Ariel glanced at the next window again.


    For Ariel herself, her action may be very small, but for the guards who came from the two adventurers, such a small action of an ordinary woman can''t hide their eyes. One of them immediately turned his head and looked out of the window.


    At that moment, Ariel felt her heart stop!


    Fortunately, there was nothing beyond the window. The sun was shining outside and the pedestrians walked around the street. Nothing had changed.


    Ariel quickly took the opportunity to rub her eyes. At the same time, she glanced hard at the window again and said, "sorry, there seems to be sand in her eyes... What did you say about the light of heaven guild?"


    The tax official smiled. When the two guards turned around and continued to guard at ease, they said, "the light of heaven guild... Was dissolved long before your majesty ascended the throne and announced the decree last month."


    Ariel frowned slightly and said, "dissolved?"


    The tax official nodded and said sadly, "yes, it''s dissolved. You see, the first guild of the blue bay empire was suddenly dissolved. The order to disband this time has made so many stops of the light of heaven in various cities and towns lose their sense of propriety. It took almost a month to finally manage it. "


    "Alas... Not to mention that President Paladin guangzhongguang is really as sharp as a torch. Because their guild was dissolved long before the promulgation of the law, 50% of the tax was not collected on them this time. They still paid the tax according to the accumulated tax rate in the past and officially cancelled the light of heaven guild. "


    Ariel tilted her head and thought about it, more or less understanding what it meant. Obviously, the tax official said these words not so much "exclamation" as direct roll call.


    "So... How are the members of the light of heaven now?"


    The tax official nodded and continued, "after the dissolution of the light of heaven, the president of the light in the light was silent for some time. After his majesty ascended the throne, he was granted the title of Baron and entered the guard system of the capital. At the same time, many former members of the light of heaven have also entered the ranks of the garrison. As soon as these adventurers turned around, their identity changed from free and loose mercenaries to Royal Pro guards. I don''t know whether they can adapt to this identity change. "


    Ariel listened and said, "Baron? Before, President guangzhongguang was the president of the first guild that controlled more than a thousand adventurers! There is only one Baron now?! "

 Chapter 1279

    The tax official smiled and said, "President Ariel ~ ~ ~ oh no, Baroness Garcia, although your title is low, your status is not low! After all, according to the general rules, civilians have always been civilians from birth to death, and it is impossible to become aristocrats at all. Although many civilians have spent money to buy some aristocratic status recently, the money spent is not a small amount. Like Baron guangzhongguang, it''s amazing that you can obtain aristocratic status only by dissolving your guild. "


    "Moreover, although many members of the former light of heaven joined the garrison, compared with the scale of thousands of people before the light of heaven, the number of people who followed President guangzhongguang into the army and became the Royal Pro guard this time is only about 200, which is less than two hundred. So it''s good to arrange a baron for him. "


    Ariel can understand this.


    The army has military rules. Even if it is a loose and chaotic army, it must have certain rules.


    Compared with the freedom of adventurers, there must be many constraints in the army. It is impossible to act as one pleases. Work must be supervised and assigned by superiors. As for the money earned, there is only a fixed salary. For some adventurers with powerful means of making money, the army really does not have much attraction. It''s better to be a free and loose Ranger.


    Thinking of this, Ariel squeezed her eyes towards the window again, then sighed and said: "I see... Alas, the largest and strongest guilds in our empire are like this, so it''s not too far away to think of the gradual dissolution of other guilds..."


    The tax official nodded gently: "Your Majesty must be very happy to get the approval of President Ariel."


    At this point, Ariel nodded again. After two seconds of silence, the tax official patted himself on the knee, got up and said, "OK! Well, President Ariel, I have said what I should say. Next, I hope you can cooperate with the 50% tax... Please don''t embarrass me? "


    He paused, turned to look at the fairy girl next to him, smiled again and said, "then, I think President Ariel must have a lot to say to his old friends? In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave for the time being. Bye, ha ha. "


    Ariel got up and watched the tax official leave the guild hall with a smile.


    When the gate was closed, she found that the two guards were still standing here


    Therefore, these two guards are not the guards of the tax official at all, but the fairy girl... Are they her guards?


    Thinking of this, Ariel suddenly felt that her heart was pulled hard again. After the backhand closed the door, she walked slowly to the elf girl, without saying a word, and bowed directly to a lady''s etiquette¡ª¡ª


    "Baroness Ariel Garcia, hereby ordered!"


    The fairy girl saw Ariel suddenly begin to salute to herself. She was obviously flustered on her face. She got up immediately and instinctively wanted to reach out for help.


    But when she was just about to reach out, the two guards behind coughed deliberately. The elf girl immediately understood her identity and task. She could only stop her stretched out hand and stand in front of Ariel again.


    At the same time, the two guards also took out a very finely decorated small box, opened it, took out a piece of parchment decorated with gold silk edges from it, and opened it in front of the elf girl.


    The fairy girl looked at the above words, took a breath and said in a very official word¡ª¡ª


    "Baroness Ariel Garcia, after half a year''s work, your working ability in the frontier has been fully recognized. Now the element machine has initially taken shape, which is really gratifying to me. "


    "Nowadays, there are many activities in the capital. All royal family members continue to come forward to show the people. You must work very hard to stay in the frontier all the year round. So I''m calling you back to Beijing. First, I''ll let you contact the master and servant. Second, I''ll report on your work progress. I hope you can leave today without fearing delay. "


    "Menglang ¡¤ blue, written by the 13th emperor of the blue bay empire."


    After reading, the fairy girl exhaled deeply, as if she had finally put down a big stone in her heart.


    In front of her, Ariel knocked her head deeply. When everyone couldn''t see her expression, she said "obey your Majesty''s decree." The sound of.


    "Baron! Get up quickly and stop kneeling. You''ve really hurt me by kneeling to me! "


    After reading, the fairy girl immediately left the direction where Ariel knelt down and came to help Ariel.


    Ariel got up. In addition to the deep dust trace on her forehead, her face also flashed a happy expression and said, "I didn''t think of it anyway. It was you! Our lovely elf ~ ~! "


    The fairy girl pursed her mouth a little shyly and said, "Baron, you laugh at me again. Here, I order you to keep it! Hoo ~ ~ ~ after such a long time, I can talk to you well now. I really suffocated when the tax official was there just now! "


    Ariel and the elf girl held hands, and they came back to their seats and sat down next to each other. After the fairy girl finished reading the decree, the guard over there seemed to ignore the fairy girl. He packed the decree, packed the box, placed it on the table, and sat down on the sofa next door.


    It can be seen that their job is to protect the elf girl and pass the law to her. Now that it has been conveyed, their work is over.


    "Baron..."


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Ariel grabbed the elf girl''s hand, put a slightly angry expression on her face, and said, "since just now, you have been calling me your Baron, your baron. Even if it''s official business just now, why do you still call me your Baron? As before, call me sister! "


    For Ariel''s request, the elf girl covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. But soon she regained her reserve and said solemnly, "that won''t work, Baron. Your current status is Baron, and I''m just a slave. I''m so satisfied that I can sit on the same sofa with a noble like you. If you let me call you like before, even if I have great courage, I don''t dare. "


    Seeing the solemn appearance of the fairy girl now, Ariel suddenly felt that the sister she had known since childhood had a little separation.


    However, in order to avoid this feeling of division, she immediately changed her mood and said with a more gentle smile: "what dare you? That''s what you called me when you were a child. When we were young, we sat side by side. Wasn''t it less? We also ate the same mouthful of bread and drank the same glass of water! Still as before, call me sister! Otherwise, I won''t be happy! "


    The fairy girl was really angry when she saw Ariel''s expression, and her expression also hesitated. She looked at the two guards over there who completely ignored her. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head and said, "still... Don''t, Baron... I''m a slave, you''re a noble! Anyway, this is an identity that can never be crossed! If... If I can''t know my identity like the Baron, I won''t have a chance in my life... "


    "Opportunity?" Ariel was slightly stunned and said, "what chance?"


    The fairy girl smiled sweetly and said, "Oh, Baron, don''t play charades with me. I know your excellency very well, so I will pay great attention to my identity and my manners! To be like your Baron one day! If you really want me to call you sister... When that time comes, I will call you sister again ~ ~! "


    Ariel looked more confused: "what... What is like me? What''s going on? "


    The fairy girl loosened Ariel''s hand, crossed her hands and held them close to her chest. She smiled sweetly and said, "hee hee ~ ~ Baron, you don''t know. It''s understandable ~ ~ ~! Hee hee, tell you in a low voice! I''m now... But I''m already the third mistress of the young master. "


    "Young master''s... (softly) mistress?"


    Suddenly Ariel felt as if she understood something. Her voice slowly lowered, reached out again, grabbed the hand of the elf girl in front of her, and confirmed it again¡ª¡ª


    "When was it...?"


    The fairy girl''s face was full of longing and said with a smile, "Baron, do you remember my birthday?"


    Ariel nodded at once and said solemnly, "yes, early summer, July 7. If I remember correctly, is this your sixteenth birthday? "


    The fairy girl nodded vigorously: "yes ~ ~ ~ the young master didn''t know where to find out about my birthday. On my sixteenth birthday... Hee hee... How shy! Baron, you are also the mistress of the second prince. How to operate here... Don''t let me talk about it in detail... "


    Seeing the fairy girl''s longing and excited eyes, Ariel always felt that some parts of her heart had gradually cooled, her hands and feet began to be paralyzed, and even began to tremble slightly.


    The fairy girl didn''t seem to notice the change of Ariel, but continued to say in a very longing tone: "the young master promised me that if it goes well, he would give me a name in a while. In that case, I don''t have to bear the number of 1231 ~ ~! The young master asked me to think about my own name during this period of time and said that I should think of a better name. Hee hee ~ ~ ~ Baron, you must have been so happy when you were named by Miss Alice? You must be like me. You can''t sleep all night? "


    She''s really happy.


    Ariel could see that she had seen such an excited expression for a long time. It could even be said that she once had such a longing.


    Being given a name by the master... Does that mean being completely regarded as a family by the master?


    Just like parents will name their son, only when they treat the people or things they value, will they get a good name, right?


    It''s just like when Sister Maria suddenly happily told herself that she was given a name when she was a child.


    At that time, Maria kept telling her own name and telling all the other maids she knew, including herself. Even up to now, Ariel can recall that day very clearly. She was so happy when she got a name.


    Yeah... Even herself


    She, once a maid with a number of 1026, can be seen everywhere in the Duke''s house. She may even hang such a number all her life like 99% of other maids. When she spends her life, she can get a name from her mistress at a very young age.


    Moreover, it is the name of the legendary Mermaid


    Ariel knew how lucky she was and how much other maids would envy her when she got her name so young.


    This means that she can no longer be simply called "hello", "over there", "come here" and so on. When everyone calls her, they no longer use the previous no emotion number, but can call her by this name.


    This... Was bestowed on her name by her reconstituted master.


    Ariel stared silently at the elf girl in front of her... At the girl numbered 1231.


    Looking at the expectation on her face, the longing, the girl who seemed to get her name in the next moment and climb up in one breath, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Baron, hee hee... I didn''t say this to anyone else, just to you, Baron! Hee hee ~ ~ ~ the young master wants me to keep it a secret. This is the unique secret between me and the young master ~ ~ "


    Facing number 1231, Ariel could only continue to smile. After a little silence, she said, "good sister, are you really sure that you can become the third mistress of the young master Is that all right? "


    1231 covered his mouth and burst out laughing. The innocent expression on his face was full of joy: "Baron ~ ~ ~ don''t worry! I will work hard to refuel! I will serve you diligently as Baron, and then do everything I should do! Oh, and I''ve started learning to cook recently! Of course, I know I may not have such a talent as Baron... But I will still work hard! Hee hee. "


    Ariel''s mouth twitched slightly, but she continued to say with a smile, "you are very diligent... However, my good sister, the eldest young master has a wife and two mistresses around him, right? Although you have the blood of elves, if you really want to be superior, I think you still need to make a little effort. "


    As soon as 1231''s eyes lit up, he immediately came forward and looked at Ariel with an open-minded attitude.


    Facing her sincere expression, Ariel breathed out a little and said very seriously, "you need to learn and master knowledge. You need to know a lot of things in the world, and you need to know more people and things. From my point of view, the eldest young master''s wife is the daughter of the count of Saigon. She is beautiful and generous, but she doesn''t have much knowledge on weekdays. She just married into the Duke''s palace with identity and beauty. The other two mistresses of the young master... Although I haven''t seen them much, they seem to have been found in the Fengyue place. They can make the young master laugh and enchanting enough, but their brains should not be very good. "


    "In this case, I really suggest you read more books. Ah, if you need it, I have some books on the customs of all races, regions and countries in the world. I can lend them to you first. You can take them and read them. "


    Ariel''s original voice seemed very gentle, but later she said it more and more urgently. She looked at the 1231 in front of her and her eyes that seemed to want to think about nothing except love.


    Ariel was really worried. Because she was worried, she didn''t care what the girl in front was thinking, but said it all at one breath. Then she immediately got up, went to the shelf behind the counter, took down a lot of books, searched them, took out several books and hurried over.


    Naturally, the two guards who were resting over there also heard the situation here. They looked back and glanced at Ariel, who was in a hurry to find books. They couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. Then they continued to look back and didn''t take a look at it.


    Lovely lil didn''t care. She took those books back, spread them in front of No. 1231, exhaled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Good sister, should you have no problem with literacy? There will be basic knowledge and education in the Duke''s house, right? Can you read a few words? "


    Looking at Ariel''s impatient appearance, No. 1231 frowned slightly and said, "well... There was such knowledge and education when the Baron was in the past. But after you left, Baron, I don''t know how, the academic education in the Duke''s house stopped. Many new sisters don''t know how to read, and the head maid doesn''t teach them. We just have to remember what we want to do. "

 Chapter 1280

    Ariel''s heart clicked again. At that moment, she hurriedly pushed the book in her hand in front of the elf girl, and her face was still full of smiles: "anyway, do you still know a few words? In this way, if you read these books and stay here during this period, I will talk to you about how big the world is and how obvious the conceptual differences between various races and regions are. And oh! I''m also writing a book recently. It''s the magic illustrated book written by myself! There are illustrations on it! I can detoxify with you then! "


    "In addition, there is mathematics and literature. Oh, yes! I like this book very much! It''s a book written by an economist in our empire! Hee hee, this economist is still my teacher ~ ~! Shall we have a good look at these books together? I believe that after you have read these books and mastered these knowledge, it will be more helpful for you to win the favor of the young master... "


    1231 silently looked at these books that seemed to be piled into a hill and frowned slightly. But obviously, she didn''t dare to express too many objections. She could only stretch out her hand and press it silently on these stacks of books.


    However, perhaps it was because Ariel''s attitude was really sincere and gentle. After all, the elf girl looked up, smiled helplessly and said, "Baron... Reading? Reading... Takes time, doesn''t it? In the past, when you were reading... I heard that you soaked in the stacks of books every day and night. Even if you didn''t need to serve the eldest lady for a minute, you would take out books to read constantly, and soak in the library every day and night... "


    Ariel nodded quickly and said seriously, "yes! Reading is great! Knowledge can change a person, can let us... Let us have a very drastic change! "


    1231 lowered his head, looked at these books again, frowned slightly and said, "but... Baron, I don''t look like you. Your Highness the second prince was also in laotengshu at that time. You can get close to your highness when you are in the library. Your highness, the second prince, is so versatile that you must like books very much? "


    "But... The young master doesn''t like books very much... On weekdays, if the master asks the young master to read more books, the young master will get angry and sometimes beat us... If I read books, I won''t have so much time to accompany the young master. On the other hand, I may make the young master unhappy... Is that really good?"


    Ariel is in a hurry now! Just then, the two guards could not help laughing at this.


    Although they restrained well, Ariel still felt her heart dripping blood, but she still forced to support her smile and said, "good sister, I know you are a half elf. But since you have the beauty of elves, you should also have some elves'' knowledge? Aren''t you curious about your parents at all? These books can let you know those elves! "


    1231 smiled foolishly and said in a very strange tone: "Baron, my mother is also a half elf. If I really want to calculate, I have only a quarter of ELF blood. Of course, I am very grateful to this quarter of the spirit blood, because it can make me happy with the young master. As for these books... Baron, I''ll take them. Don''t say that again. "


    Anyway, the girl is willing to accept these books after all.


    Ariel felt that her nervous tension was finally relaxed. She nodded and said, "OK, OK, you can have a good look. I can teach you what you don''t understand. In this way, we have built a new school in Pelican city. You can go and listen in together. I will help you say hello to dak who teaches... "


    "Baron, I know ~ ~! I''ll study hard. Don''t rush me, will you? Alas... (muttering softly) now I understand why the young master hates reading so much... "


    Ariel: "what did you say?"


    1231: "no! I didn''t say anything! "


    After Ariel''s good words, the elf girl finally accepted those books. However, she picked up the books and casually put them on the chair next to her, and then she never looked at them again.


    Obviously, these books do not give her enough attraction


    "Baron, do you know why I can convey this decree to you this time?"


    Just as Ariel stared at her favorite books, 1231 turned her head and smiled at Ariel again with that beautiful and gentle smile.


    Ariel was stunned, then recovered, smiled and said, "well... Although I don''t know the specific reason, I think it should be a good thing for you."


    1231 immediately nodded in agreement, clapped his hands and said, "yes! It''s a good thing, a good thing! Hee hee ~ ~ ~ speaking of it, I still want to thank Baron ~ ~ "


    Ariel smiled bitterly, finally completely withdrew her mind and said, "thank me? Thank me for what? "


    1231 touched his index fingers and said with a little shame, "thank you... Because if the Baron hadn''t left the eldest lady, I might not have the opportunity to serve the eldest lady ~ ~"


    Hearing Alice''s news, Ariel''s eyes lit up and said, "you''re serving the eldest lady now?"


    1231 smiled and nodded, but then shook his head. After thinking about it, he nodded again.


    "Oh! Isn''t that right? Don''t sell it off! "


    For Ariel''s urging, 1231 is like a child who has obtained a new toy to show off in front of other children of the same age, proudly saying: "in fact... I''m not specialized in serving the eldest lady. It is mainly because there is no Baron around the eldest lady, so it is very inconvenient in many things. You know, the eldest lady is pregnant, right? Calculate the time, and it''s about to give birth. However, due to the absence of the Baron, the eldest lady''s mood is getting worse and worse! It''s getting harder and harder to serve. "


    Ariel was stunned. She thought that Alice, who always treats people kindly and has a smile on her face, would be called "difficult to serve" in the mouth of these maids? This is really strange.


    "Therefore, almost after a period of time, the maids who serve the eldest lady in the palace will be scolded by the eldest lady. There is no way. The Duke can only send us to serve in the palace in turn. "


    "Some time ago, my birthday happened to be between me and the young master... Hee hee ~ ~"


    "Then, when the young master went into the palace to see the young lady, he took me with him. During the chat, the eldest lady knew that I was close to the Baron before, so she was very happy and asked me to stay and serve. "


    "Although leaving the young master''s side makes me feel a little lost, it''s also an honor for me to stay with the young lady! Therefore, I will try my best to recall how you did and served before, Baron. Fortunately, there has been no big trouble in the past month. "


    "Maybe it is because I haven''t caused any trouble for more than a month that the eldest lady entrusted me with a task. Just at that time, your majesty came to visit the eldest lady and your Highness the second prince, so he drew up a herald and asked me to bring it together. Did the Baron know about the order just now? Is to let you go back to the capital and stop wasting your youth in such a place. "


    Ariel thought a little, smiled bitterly and said, "so... Actually, the eldest lady asked you to hurry me back?"


    No. 1231 immediately nodded with admiration on his face: "yes, yes! The eldest lady is about to give birth! It is estimated to be the end of this year! This time, the eldest lady said that no matter what happened, she would ask the baron to be by her side! She also said that if you don''t stay with her this time, she would rather not have this child! Hee hee, tell the Baron secretly ~ ~ ~ your Highness the second prince heard this when the eldest lady said it! At that time, your Highness the second prince''s expression was beautiful! I think your Highness the second prince must miss the Baron very much? "


    After that, No. 1231 raised his head, looked at the ceiling of the mermaid song hall, tasted the mermaid carving on the ceiling, and said, "it''s good ~ ~ ~ the eldest lady likes you, and his Highness the second prince likes you. You don''t have any jealousy when you are a mistress, On the contrary, your Highness the second prince and the eldest lady are thinking of you... Your Highness the second prince even created a song and dance drama for you... It''s not like the eldest young master. The eldest lady has a bad temper and quarrels with those two mistresses all day... If I can learn from your methods, Baron, so that everyone can not quarrel and everyone likes me, That would be nice... "


    Ariel breathed out, and her mind was now in chaos.


    After dawdling for a moment, she nodded, planned to sort out a little ideas from here, and said: "in a word, although this Herald is your Majesty''s order, in essence, she still wants me to go back and accompany the eldest lady, right?"


    1231 nodded and continued: "yes, the eldest lady''s attitude is very firm this time. Baron, you must coax the eldest Lady this time... Ah, in addition to the eldest lady''s hope that you will go back, the queen asked me to take a message for you. "


    Ariel was stunned: "Natalie... Your highness? What does your highness have to tell me? "


    1231 tilted his head, turned his mouth and said, "Your Highness just told you to pay attention to what you were told in the letter last time. Said it might be really implemented this time. Baron, what does that mean? What does your highness have to say to you? "


    What sister Natalie wrote... Is going to be implemented?!


    Hearing this, Ariel immediately recalled in her mind Natalie Blue''s letter she had received before, and then kept remembering what important things need to be told in this unclear way at this time.


    Soon, she thought of one of the answers¡ª¡ª


    To the hunter empire.


    In the past six months, Ariel also thought that this thing might happen to herself.


    Because if she is in power, she must be Ariel if she finds a person who is willing to go to the hunter empire in this situation.


    But, after all, she still hoped that such a bad thing would not happen to herself.


    This is not a good thing. Think more carefully, it may even be a very bad and even dangerous thing!


    So, if you can, Ariel still hopes that she guessed wrong, at least don''t be so anxious, so that she can stay in the marginal province for a while... A little longer


    But


    Alas, no matter how much I hope, it seems that my most reluctant idea is likely to come true.


    "Baron, although I don''t know what it is, since it is ordered by the queen, it must be a very important thing? Sobbing... I really envy the Baron... It''s great that you can get so much respect... "


    Looking at No. 1231 in front of her, Ariel couldn''t help smiling and said, "there are some things... Alas, don''t say this. My good sister, are you tired of coming to Pelican city this time? How about having a good rest and then we go back together? During this time, you can find time to read more books here. "


    For Ariel''s kindness, No. 1231 glanced at the books next to her again, smiled, held them in his arms, smiled and said: "thank you, Baron ~ ~ ~ I will read these books myself, really! It''s just... I want to go back and serve the eldest lady and young master as soon as possible, so I really don''t have much time to read here... Take a day off tonight, and I''ll go back tomorrow! "


    Ariel''s eyebrows tightened: "is it so urgent? Just a little rest time? "


    1231 nodded innocently, smiled and said, "the young master is still waiting for me. Baron, this time, I''m afraid we maids have been waiting for such an opportunity all our lives. Now, this opportunity finally falls on me... So I can''t miss this opportunity. I will try my best to be a woman next to the young master. As long as I can do it, then... Maybe I can call you Baron as before... Sister. "


    When she got up, the fairy girl put those books in her arms and smiled sweetly at Ariel again.


    Ariel could see that her smile was full of expectations for the future and infinite longing for a better life that might come.


    She longed for such a life... She longed for class promotion by becoming the mistress of the aristocracy, just like her, Ariel Garcia.


    Watching the girl leave the guild hall accompanied by the two guards, Ariel suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of powerlessness


    Facing this girl, facing this girl who played and cleaned together when she was a child, she would call herself sister twice


    In the face of such a girl, even if she is unwilling in her heart, what Ariel Garcia shows in front of the world is a woman who completely relies on beauty and means to climb the royal family.


    Since Ariel Garcia does something, a maid can rely on such means to get to the present position, why can''t other maids? Why can''t they take her as an example and take more care of and serve those who really oppress and maim them?


    Ariel knows that her responsibility is very heavy... And very heavy.


    There is no doubt that the stage play of the second prince in the capital deliberately portrays Ariel in this aspect, but unfortunately, I''m afraid her image in the eyes of the people of the whole blue bay empire is the same?


    Hehe, it''s really funny... I spent almost half my life thinking about how to break through the shackles, but finally I was made into a person who wanted to be close to the powerful by all means by the person I didn''t want to be close to... What kind of irony is this?


    Ariel covered her forehead, slowly returned to her seat and sat down.


    She breathed out slowly, looked at the files on her desk and smiled bitterly again.


    But now is not the time to lament here.


    Ariel knows very well that the world doesn''t give her much time to express her feelings, and she doesn''t have so much leisure. She can find time to express her dissatisfaction and depression.


    Because she can see.


    I can see that there are many things she needs to do on her way forward. These things seem complicated, and there seems to be a lot of trouble and entanglement between them. But now what she needs to do is sort out... Sort out everything, then find a thread, and start arranging it step by step according to the order of the thread


    "President, are you ready?"


    At this time, Tesla had come out from the back of the guild hall again. He looked at the president of his guild and asked.


    Ariel took a deep breath and said slowly, "Tesla, how''s the weapon entrusted to you last time?"


    Tesla''s mouth twitched. It was obvious that he could not escape this inquiry after struggling for so long.


    At present, he could only sigh helplessly and said, "the sample machine... Has been made for the time being. Recently, we also tried to test in the past, but... There are still many shortcomings, which are far from what you call "easy to use without training."

 Chapter 1281

    Ariel tilted her head, looked at Tesla next to her and said, "even if she can''t reach it, what''s the power of this weapon now? If you need training, how long will it take? "


    Tesla thought for a while and said with some uncertainty, "well... I''m not sure. The power has been tested before. The range is indeed longer than Mr. cheese''s short gun, and the power is a little greater. However, it takes a long time to prepare for a launch, and the loading is troublesome... To be honest, I even think Miss Mashu''s bow and arrow is much more flexible and powerful than our trial machine. "


    Ariel thought about it, finally nodded and said, "just listening to you, I don''t have a concept. So, take your test machine and let''s go to a place outside the city to test it. Is that ok? "


    Seeing that its president has said such words, Tesla has nothing to be uncomfortable with. He could only take a deep breath and said, "all right, president. Then please wait a moment. I''ll go and carry it out with my designers. That thing is quite heavy. "


    Tesla turned back. It didn''t take him long to come out from behind with a long weapon wrapped in layers of cloth. Many of those designers have followed. Everyone looks at Ariel with excited colors on their faces.


    Ariel held Napa in her arms and nodded, "let''s go and try."


    At that moment, the party followed Ariel and walked out of the guild hall. But just at this time, Su TA also came back. She just saw that Ariel was going out.


    "President? Are you going out? Ah, I''ve told everyone about my resignation, and I''ve also told you about the exam! "


    Once all these things were said, Su TA''s face immediately seemed much lighter. Even though the upper half of her face is still covered by bangs, she can still feel the joy in her heart.


    Ariel nodded and said, "OK, now you go to prepare for the exam. I''m going out to test the weapon Oh, yes. "


    When the two sides passed by, Ariel suddenly thought of something, turned and said to the crisp tower preparing to enter the guild hall¡ª¡ª


    "I made a mess on the counter just now. Please help me clean it up."


    Su TA answered, "OK, president."


    Seeing that Su TA is so obedient now, perhaps it is because the incident on No. 1231 just stimulated Ariel, or maybe she thought that Su TA was like a character who looked forward to her head and would not refuse at all. Ariel always felt that somewhere in her heart began to hurt again.


    At the moment, she couldn''t help adding a few sentences again¡ª¡ª


    "Also, those books... Su TA, you should read more books at ordinary times. You can read the books I put in the guild. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. It doesn''t matter. I can also forgive you for delaying your work in order to read... So, do you understand? "


    It was strange to hear Ariel warn herself so seriously.


    But now she has no bottom in her heart, and she can only cope with the general nod, "Hmm".


    Seeing Ariel and others off, Su TA returned to the hall, looked at the pile of messy documents on the table in the rest area, and then looked at the books piled everywhere on the counter. He could not help frowning, walked to the table and began to clean up.


    While cleaning up, she looked at the documents and bills, trying to figure out what her president meant. But even if these bills were clearly put in front of her, she couldn''t understand them at all. She just felt dizzy in her head.


    That''s when Brad and buffy came back together.


    When Brad saw the crisp tower being cleaned up here, he immediately raised his hand and said, "sister crisp Tower! Good afternoon! "


    However, suuta was still concentrating on the documents. The more she looked at them, the more upset she felt. She didn''t hear Brad''s greeting.


    Seeing that Britta didn''t respond to him, Brad wanted to go forward and continue to say hello. But Buffy, sitting on his shoulder, reached out and pulled his ear and said, "why? If people don''t pay attention to you, do you still want to take the initiative? "


    Brad smiled foolishly and said, "if Buffy doesn''t like it, I won''t say hello. Buffy, I''ll clean up in the back and get some roof repair tools. In the afternoon, there are some rough and tiring work. You don''t have to accompany me. Have a rest. "


    Buffy flapped her wings, flew up from Brad''s shoulder, stretched herself and said, "all right ~ ~ ~! I''m really a little tired. Be careful this afternoon. Don''t force yourself too hard, do you hear me? If you get hurt, I won''t allow you to leave me alone in the future! "


    Brad nodded hard and smiled. So far, he walked into the back of the guild, rummaged through the boxes, took some tools and went out.


    After sending Brad away, Buffy looked back and saw that Britta had cleaned up all the documents on the table and began to clean up the books on the counter.


    However, she was still very slow to clean up. She shook her head while cleaning up. When she picked up a book, she had to read the name of the book, open it and read a few pages, but after a while, she closed the book and looked like she couldn''t understand it at all.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Buffy flew over and made a circle around the crisp tower.


    Su TA still didn''t seem to be aware of Bafei in front of him. He picked up a Book of appreciation of ancient poetry and opened it. After two eyes, he closed his eyes like Venus again and stacked it on the nearby pile of books.


    "Hello! What are you doing?! "


    Buffy flew to the tip of the crisp tower''s nose, opened her hands and feet, and shouted.


    At this time, Su TA finally recovered. She was startled, then slowly calmed down, looked at Bafei in front of her, frowned a little, and said, "Bafei... Nothing. The president asked me to help her clean up these books. I''m cleaning up."


    Bafei flew to the stacks of books with her hands on her back and said, "just clean up. Why are you so terrible? And take each one up and have a look? Oh ~ ~ ~ I see! You want to be as knowledgeable as the president, don''t you? "


    Su TA picked up a basic mathematics handout again, casually turned a few pages, smiled bitterly and said, "if I could become like a president, it would be good. But... Alas, the president asked me to clean up and read more books at the same time. I don''t quite understand why the president said such things to me... Do you think I''m too stupid and want me to read more books? "


    Buffy tilted her head, shrugged and said, "whatever, I can''t read your human books. Only sister rose and several sisters who like your human books can bear to read your books. Since the president asked you to clean up, you should clean up quickly first. "


    Su TA sighed helplessly and nodded. She held out her hand and took out a book from those stacks again. She planned to turn a few pages at will, as she had just done, to see if there were any hidden notes or something. If not, she began to tidy up seriously.


    However, when she picked up the book and recited the title of the book as before


    "Swordsman''s Manual...?"


    Looking at this slightly shabby book, the memory of crisp tower was outlined all at once.


    When she saw this book, she immediately thought of the young man named tiramisu... The young demon swordsman was loyal, brave and powerful. He was willing to devote his life to his master... It was a pity


    "Alas... If I didn''t see it today, I almost forgot that we still have such a book here."


    Buffy also flew over, saw the book, then nodded and said, "Oh, I know this book. Isn''t it what the two magic swordsmen and disciples left behind? Well... Anyway, I haven''t seen anything in it yet. What does it say? "


    Souta bored to open the manual of the demon swordsman and said, "it records all the contents about the cultivation and combat skills of the demon swordsman that Mr. MAS Capone wrote to his apprentice, Mr. tiramisu. On that day, Mr. MAS Capone must have hoped that Mr. tiramisu could inherit his will and inherit the power of the demon swordsman... But now, alas... It''s a pity... "


    Bafei flew over and looked at the preface on the first page of the swordsman''s manual. After looking at it for a few times, she immediately said, "Oh ~ ~ ~! Swordsman? Uh huh, I see. It''s the demon swordsman! ha-ha! So we still have such books here? Yes, after so many years, I almost forgot. "


    Sutta closed his book: "Mr. MAS Capone and Mr. tiramisu died last year."


    Buffy: "ah... Yes! Yes, yes, yes! last year! last year! Well... "


    Su TA: "


    Buffy: "all right, all right! I confess! I almost forgot what they did! So, Su TA, this demon swordsman... What does the demon swordsman do? It seems that we haven''t met such a profession in the process of guild championship before? "


    Suuta nodded and said, "swordsman is a fighting profession created by Mr. MAS Capone. He was a Templar himself, but later he became a swordsman because his faith in the God of light disappeared. "


    "Unlike our paladins who focus on defending against magic, swordsman is a combat class that is almost created specifically for hunting magic. From my understanding of the master and apprentice of the magic swordsman, their bodies have very strong magic resistance, and their weapons can split magic. Even the affinity without magic elements seems to be able to observe the flow of magic. It can be said that they are really natural magicians. No, it should be said that they are the nemesis of magic. "


    Hearing this, Buffy could not help but put her arm around her shoulder and shivered, saying, "the killer of magic? Oh... Such a evil door? You humans are really getting more and more abnormal. You not only want to transfer magic, but even want to specifically restrain magic? It''s terrible, it''s terrible... "


    Su TA also smiled and did not deny it.


    After all, for flower goblins like Buffy, they are almost all a collection of magic elements. If this collection of magic elements meets a demon swordsman who is not afraid of magic, it is basically equivalent to having no resistance, and she should be afraid.


    Looking at the manual of the demon swordsman in his hand, Su TA breathed out in silence.


    Although the demon swordsman is the bane of magic, the cultivation method of the demon swordsman seems to be very hard. There is no specific training recorded in the first few pages of the book. Instead, it requires picking all kinds of herbs and using all kinds of alchemy to wipe and soak the body of the demon swordsman. Even take a lot of poisonous insects and poisons that may be poisonous!


    Only in this way can we refine a body whose magic resistance has almost reached the peak... Such a painful process can''t be endured by ordinary people.


    ... magic resistance... The body that reached the peak?


    Suddenly, Su TA pinched his hand holding the manual of the demon swordsman!


    She began to breathe heavily, as if she thought of something. She stared at the book in her hand and didn''t move! Buffy on one side saw that Su TA was suddenly so stunned. She was a little curious. She floated over, looked at the manual of the demon swordsman in her hand, looked at her again and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su TA did not respond to Bafei, but opened the book in her hand again and began to read it carefully, page by page.


    In the front part of the book, almost more than half of the books record in detail what kind of herbs to be picked, how to grind them into powder, or immerse the whole body in the water processed by special medicine for water bath.


    Among them, there are, for example, various needles that are almost like torture into each designated part of the body of the quasi demon swordsman, which are stimulated three times in the morning, noon and evening every day. Even, in the later stage, the quasi demon swordsman should take some potions with elemental crystallization!


    At first, it was just mixed with various drugs.


    In the end, it''s like eating elemental crystals directly!


    If people will not die after experiencing such a situation, then the quasi demon swordsman can obtain preliminary magic resistance and move towards the orthodox demon swordsman!


    What kind of terrible training is this?


    Poison, suffering? Can a person really live under such training? No wonder the Holy See will regard the demon swordsman as a heresy and a terrible existence that can never be crossed!


    Just... Now


    Su TA bit her teeth, looked up at her room and thought of her husband who had been lying in bed for more than a year and had not woken up at all


    Didn''t that ice mage say before? My husband was under a very old spell.


    No matter how old the spell is, in general, it is still a kind of spell, is it a kind of magic?


    If my husband can get a great anti magic constitution through a method... Does that mean that my husband is not far from waking up?


    "Crisp tower? Hey, Britta! What do you think? "


    Bafei kept greeting. Finally, Su TA came back and saw the flower goblin next to her.


    The expression on her face quickly changed from surprise to excitement at the beginning, and said happily, "I know what the president asked me to clean the table!"


    Buffy tilted her head: "what? No, wait a minute! You don''t have to explain to me, and I''m too lazy to listen. Anyway, you know what the president asked you to do, right? Good. So what''s next? What do you want? "


    Su TA handed over the manual of the swordsman in his arms, nodded vigorously and said, "Buffy, do you know these plants?"


    Buffy looked at some plants depicted in the manual, thought about it, and said, "well, most of them know. If you really don''t know, just ask Sister Rose. What happened to these plants? "


    Su TA took back the manual and looked excited: "my husband... My husband may wake up! But I need help... I need you! Buffy, I need you to help me too! This may take a long time. I need an excellent flower goblin to help me master the dosage of plants so as not to make mistakes. "


    As soon as she heard that she was an "excellent flower goblin", Buffy immediately changed from strangeness to pride! With her hands on her hips and her nose raised high, she said happily, "OK! Of course not! Hahaha, I am the excellent flower goblin in the rumor! If you have anything you want to ask, just ask! I know everything! Ha ha ha! "


    Seeing that he had obtained Bafei''s cooperation, Su TA immediately set more than half in his heart. She looked at the book in her hand again and muttered gratefully in the direction of the door¡ª¡ª


    "President... Thank you. I will try my best to do all this..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ariel is not very satisfied with the test results of the pilot machine, but she can still see a little vision.


    The loading speed of this thing is very slow. If one person doesn''t have enough strength, it may take two more people to operate it. After trying to shoot, the powerful recoil immediately made Ariel feel that her arm was almost dislocated.


    Obviously, this trial machine is far from being used by ordinary people like Ariel.


    But now that it''s done, you can still look forward to it, right?


    At dinner time, Ariel took Tesla after the experiment and pulled the trial machine back to the guild.


    Along the way, the two people kept discussing various short boards of the trial machine and, most importantly, the raw materials.

 Chapter 1282

    "Tesla, I know you''re worried about sevia''s safety. I''m going to the hunter Empire this time. I promise you, I''ll help you find out about her. How about this? "


    Now that Ariel has said so, Tesla can only nod and stop talking.


    "Well, in that case, let''s assign the work again. Let me see... The defense at night is also very important for this trip to the hunter empire. HMM... cheese, mashed potato, which of you would like to go with me? "


    The cheese was a little cold, snorted and raised his hand. But he just wanted to point to himself and say what he wanted to go to war. The cassava next to him took the lead and said, "president, I''ll come."


    I was surprised to see that the younger generation of the same family was so enthusiastic. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "(blood language) you girl, why are you so energetic this time? This is going to other human countries. Listen to my advice. You can''t grasp this big scene. Let me, a blood hero who is familiar with the rules of the world, participate in it. "


    Ma Shu didn''t pay any attention to the cheese behind him. He raised his head, opened his mouth and said with a very positive attitude: "president, please let me participate. I want to see your human world and know more about you. So this time, please let me go with you. "


    Seeing the little girl''s insistence, Ariel nodded with a smile and said, "I''m glad you can think so. In that case, it''s up to you."


    With Ariel''s permission, Mashu immediately puffed up his cheeks, as if he was a little happy, but he couldn''t laugh directly because of his reserve. Looking at her round face, Ariel really wanted to pinch it~~~


    Well, the next person to choose is very simple.


    And for Ariel, the current character selection is not complicated.


    "Cocoa."


    When the president called out his name, cocoa''s eyes lit up immediately! An eager expression.


    "This time, just stay here."


    But then, the expectation of the necromancer turned into surprise.


    "Sister president! Why? Why did you let me stay here and watch the house! "


    Facing cocoa''s scream, Ariel covered her ears and asked her to roar. Then she looked at her with a smile and nodded silently.


    "Because I trust you, coco."


    Before cocoa could yell any more, Ariel opened her mouth and directly pressed the girl down, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "You may think this expedition is very important, but coco, it''s also important to know that you stay here in the mermaid song."


    As she spoke, Ariel''s expression began to close slightly. After a pause, she said again¡ª¡ª


    "This time, I may not be able to come back until years later. Years later, many of the debts of our mermaid song are due. Do you remember this? "


    In the past year, mermaid songs have been too extravagant.


    It is because of this wealth that almost everyone forgot the mermaid song, and now they still shoulder a huge debt.


    Carefully calculate the amount of debt. The current capital flow of mermaid song is likely to be impossible to pay off all debts. If one is not done well, it may lead to major flaws in the debt of mermaid song! Even some people with ulterior motives know that it is possible for mermaid song to be forced into bankruptcy at one go under the condition of poor funds.


    "Coco, I may represent the blue bay Empire to the hunter Empire this time. I don''t want to take the job if I can. But if I have to participate, you must maintain the economy of mermaid song when I have left home for so long. "


    Just now, cocoa was angry because she hadn''t been brought. But now, the necromancer suddenly shouldered the responsibility for the survival of the whole mermaid song. Such a heavy burden made the little girl stop breathing at once, and the whole person was like a real dead man.


    After a long time, she suddenly cried out with tears in the corners of her eyes, "President sister! You... You let me do this? I... I can''t do it! Shoulder the whole mermaid song or something... It''s too difficult for me! "


    Ariel reached out and gently rubbed the little girl''s head. Although cocoa is now almost as tall as her, and even her figure has become a little more "plump" than herself, she still seems to be the 12-year-old girl in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you work beyond your ability. Although our debt is about to expire, as long as we make a little use of the weakness of human nature, it is not difficult to get through this debt crisis safely. "


    Cocoa squatted next to Ariel''s seat and looked sad: "specifically... What should we do? Sister president, can you... Come back and do it yourself? If it''s just making money, I can barely do it... If it''s to avoid our bankruptcy... I... I... "


    "Well, well, what you have to do is simple. To put it bluntly, it is to try every means to let those who borrowed our money at the beginning of this year, after receiving interest at the end of this year, think of lending us the money again. "


    After hearing Ariel''s words, cocoa suddenly bounced up from her squatting position and said with a surprised face, "it''s so simple?"


    Ariel nodded and said with a smile, "it''s that simple. However, we can''t give such a high interest rate this time. HMM... 10% at most. Next year, the interest on the funds lent to us for mermaid song can only reach 10% at most. This should not embarrass you? "


    Cocoa didn''t seem to have figured out what to do for a while before she could borrow the money again. She seemed a little nervous.


    Seeing this, Margo slowly breathed out, came forward and said, "president, do you need me to participate in this expedition?"


    Ariel looked at the priest, thought about it, and said, "no need."


    Margo nodded and said, "in that case, let me help our little cocoa to control the amount of the guild. It''s just that there''s another problem. "


    Ariel: "you say."


    Margo: "it''s easy to say other people''s debts. I have ways to make those who lend money to us willingly continue to lend money to us. But what about the Holy See and the association? "


    Margo spread out her palms, shrugged slightly and said, "they invested their money in our guild because they were cheated. After one year, they took the money. How can we ensure that they can continue to invest the money in us? I don''t think the magician and paladin will allow this to happen again. "


    In this regard, Ariel smiled, stretched out her hand, gently clicked her mouth, smiled and said, "Margo, coco, what good way to defeat the enemy except to crush each other with strong strength?"


    Cocoa tilted her head, looked at Ariel''s finger pointing at her lips and said, "kiss them? Ouch! Sister Margo! Why did you hit me! "


    Margo shook her hand and snorted, "who makes you a little girl with all those messy ideas? The president means let''s use words to instigate them. "


    Ariel laughed and said, "yes, but it''s not right. What I really mean is that even if the paladin George peanut Tun and the master Eddie invincible flame refuse to invest in us again, we can go to their men. "


    "Even if their leaders are not bound to our economy, as long as we can take advantage of their greed in human nature and make them feel that they can make so much money just by resting in such a remote town for a year without doing anything, then they will definitely invest more in us next year."


    "We just need to persuade them to feel that instead of blocking our mermaid song, they might as well continue to invest in US and make money with us. Then there is no need for the Holy See and the association to trouble us, and they will deal with those troubles themselves. Now, do you understand? "


    Cocoa puffed her cheeks and said helplessly, "ah ~ ~ ~? In this way, don''t you want to go to them and say it one by one? Can''t there be a more convenient and fast way? "


    Ariel raised her hand, patted her on the forehead and said, "down to earth, remember? Don''t think about anything that can be solved once and for all. Dealing with problems always needs to be solved step by step. This is also to exercise your communication skills. We should ensure that even if the people we communicate with are our own ''enemies'', we should try our best to win over each other. Do you understand? "


    The necromancer pouted, but he stopped making trouble after all.


    Seeing this, Ariel breathed out and looked at the little white cat lying on the counter in the distance, but she just wanted to speak, but the white cat directly waved its tail and said¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t count me. I won''t go out this time."


    Ariel was stunned: "aren''t you going? Didn''t you like to go out with me before? "


    Napa continued to wag her tail, even turned over, faced inside and said, "used to be before, now is now, now I''m too lazy to move. You have to allow the cat to be lazy. "


    Well, since the cat doesn''t want to start, let it stay. Then


    Finally, Ariel fixed her eyes on the remaining two front row soldiers.


    To tell the truth, Ariel was surprised that her shield warriors and paladins didn''t jump out from the beginning when they faced the question of who should go to war?


    Even if it''s su TA, she''s a quiet woman.


    But Brad should have no doubt about his loyalty? But he hasn''t spoken yet? This is really abnormal.


    Ariel''s eyes paused on Brad''s face.


    The shield soldier looked a little embarrassed, glanced aside and looked at Buffy on his shoulder.


    And buffy also looked very anxious. She turned her head and looked at the crisp tower next to her.


    Su TA obviously noticed that others gradually focused on himself, and silently lowered his head.


    "Su TA, raise your head."


    As soon as Ariel spoke, Su TA immediately looked up as if she was frightened by something.


    Looking at Su TA''s face covered by bangs, Ariel was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to participate in this action?"


    "I..."


    Su TA seemed hesitant and seemed to give people a very painful expression.


    She gently bit her lips and finally said as if determined: "President... This expedition... I... please allow me not to participate..."


    Ariel was not surprised by the answer.


    It can even be said that it is a destabilizing factor to see their members so restlessly participate in such an action to send to other countries.


    But what she was curious about was the reason.


    "Why? If we are preparing for the judge''s examination, we can leave the work to people in the government. "


    Su TA quickly shook his head and said apologetically, "no, President, I''m really... I''m really sorry! I know... I know I should wait until I get back, but... But... I can''t wait... Although my husband says he''s still alive, it''s been more than a year now! His body is still weakening... I''m really worried that one day... One day in the future, he will really go straight... Back to the God of light... "


    She clenched her fist as if to say these words with all her strength, and nodded hard¡ª¡ª


    "President, I''m very grateful to you for letting me find the answer from the manual of the demon swordsman... So even if it''s dangerous, I still hope to wake up my husband as soon as possible! Please don''t blame Buffy and Mr. Brad... Buffy promised to help me distinguish herbs before. Mr. Brad doesn''t want to leave Buffy! So... That''s why they... "


    Ariel was stunned for a moment, but she soon remembered the manual of the swordsman she had put on the shelf and didn''t care much about.


    Thinking of this, Ariel just wanted to ask, "do you want to train your husband into a demon swordsman to wake up?", But when this sentence came to my mouth, it was stuck and couldn''t be said.


    At this time, the cream frowned and said, "Su TA, you''re going too far. The president wants you to participate in the expedition. If the president thinks it is more appropriate for you not to participate, it''s OK. But what do you mean by asking to quit? Don''t you know that this long journey is very dangerous, and you are the only paladin in our guild who can defend against magic. It''s irresponsible for you to quit like this, you know? "


    But Brad should have no doubt about his loyalty? But he hasn''t spoken yet? This is really abnormal.


    Ariel''s eyes paused on Brad''s face.


    The shield soldier looked a little embarrassed, glanced aside and looked at Buffy on his shoulder.


    And buffy also looked very anxious. She turned her head and looked at the crisp tower next to her.


    Su TA obviously noticed that others gradually focused on himself, and silently lowered his head.


    "Su TA, raise your head."


    As soon as Ariel spoke, Su TA immediately looked up as if she was frightened by something.


    Looking at Su TA''s face covered by bangs, Ariel was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to participate in this action?"


    "I..."


    Su TA seemed hesitant and seemed to give people a very painful expression.


    She gently bit her lips and finally said as if determined: "President... This expedition... I... please allow me not to participate..."


    Ariel was not surprised by the answer.


    It can even be said that it is a destabilizing factor to see their members so restlessly participate in such an action to send to other countries.


    But what she was curious about was the reason.


    "Why? If we are preparing for the judge''s examination, we can leave the work to people in the government. "


    Su TA quickly shook his head and said apologetically, "no, President, I''m really... I''m really sorry! I know... I know I should wait until I get back, but... But... I can''t wait... Although my husband says he''s still alive, it''s been more than a year now! His body is still weakening... I''m really worried that one day... One day in the future, he will really go straight... Back to the God of light... "


    She clenched her fist as if to say these words with all her strength, and nodded hard¡ª¡ª


    "President, I''m very grateful to you for letting me find the answer from the manual of the demon swordsman... So even if it''s dangerous, I still hope to wake up my husband as soon as possible! Please don''t blame Buffy and Mr. Brad... Buffy promised to help me distinguish herbs before. Mr. Brad doesn''t want to leave Buffy! So... That''s why they... "


    Ariel was stunned for a moment, but she soon remembered the manual of the swordsman she had put on the shelf and didn''t care much about.


    Thinking of this, Ariel just wanted to ask, "do you want to train your husband into a demon swordsman to wake up?", But when this sentence came to my mouth, it was stuck and couldn''t be said.


    At this time, the cream frowned and said, "Su TA, you''re going too far. The president wants you to participate in the expedition. If the president thinks it is more appropriate for you not to participate, it''s OK. But what do you mean by asking to quit? Don''t you know that this long journey is very dangerous, and you are the only paladin in our guild who can defend against magic. It''s irresponsible for you to quit like this, you know? "

 Chapter 1283

    "Brad!"


    When Buffy heard that she was going to separate from Brad, she immediately looked anxious. She screamed in a panic, reaching out and tugging Brad''s ear, shouting¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to leave me for such a dangerous expedition?! It''s too dangerous! It''s really too dangerous! "


    Brad smiled, stretched out his hand, gently touched Buffy on his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, buffy. In fact, I have become very strong during my time with you. "


    Buffy still seemed a little nervous: "but... But...!"


    Brad looked very happy and said happily, "really, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ve really become strong! Therefore, this time we will separate for a while, just for a short time. You can rest assured that when I come back, I will protect them safely next year. "


    Seeing Brad''s gentle appearance now, Buffy suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    The flower goblin stared at his partner, but his face didn''t seem to be relieved at all.


    "Really? Do you really... Will you come back safely? "


    Brad raised his hand and said with a smile, "I swear I''ll come back safe and sound. When did I lie to you? You know, I wouldn''t lie to you. "


    The little flower goblin hovered in the air, stretched out his hands, silently pasted the big man''s palm, and felt the temperature in the palm.


    She doesn''t know what she''s worried about


    After all, there is the strongest crazy warrior in the guild and a blood clan... There is really nothing to worry about such a strong lineup?


    But... But


    In my heart, I don''t know why, I still have a little worry


    The happier he laughs, the more this vague uneasiness is entrenched in the depths of his heart and can''t be forgotten for a long time


    "So don''t worry, wait until I come back. When I come back... Buffy, actually, I have something to say... When I come back safely this time, I must find a chance to have a good chat with you... "


    "Sorry, you can say anything directly now."


    But when Brad comforted Buffy tenderly, the cheese on the other side put his feet directly on the table, put his hands behind his head, and said such a sentence with disdain on his face.


    Brad was stunned, turned his head and looked at the cheese, scratched his cheek a little, smiled and said, "no, I have to think about it, so I''m going to come back..."


    "Don''t you understand me? I mean, you don''t have to participate in this operation. Buffy doesn''t have to participate, and you don''t have to participate, either. All three of you can stay here and do your things safely. "


    The words of cheese are very cold and have no feelings.


    Brad always respected cheese very much. Suddenly he heard the blood clan say such words. Even the most simple and honest, he seemed to feel a little bad, looked a little flustered and said, "no! No no no! Mr. cheese, I mean... I''m not saying... "


    "In fact, I also agree with cheese. You don''t have to participate in this action. It''s a right choice."


    Not only cheese, but also dak said so after a little thought.


    This surprised Ariel. She tilted her head, tried to make her face look peaceful, and said, "what''s the matter? Do you two think you don''t need the shield soldiers in the front row for this expedition? "


    Dak breathed out and said, "it''s really a loss to lack a shield soldier in the front row to absorb damage, but instead of reluctantly filling in such a shield soldier, I think it''s better not to worry about someone in the expedition all day. It''s better to think about coming back as soon as possible all day."


    The cheese snapped its fingers and said, "that''s what I mean."


    He turned to Brad over there and said, "Brad, I understand that you want to take care of Buffy and be loyal to the president. But I''m afraid it''s hard for you to cope with this expedition. We are likely to go to a hostile country this time. Any mistake in a hostile country can be fatal. Therefore, you are not a suitable candidate if your mentality has not been adjusted. "


    With a bump, Brad slapped himself on the chest as if he wanted to prove his loyalty, and shouted, "no! President, I can! I will never have anything! Please rest assured! I can definitely do my job! "


    In face of the Brad''s efforts to take oath, Ariel did not immediately say anything. After thinking for a moment, the light from the corner of her eyes turned to dak next to her.


    The crazy soldier pinched his chin, thought and said, "Mr. cheese worries about your psychological state, but I worry about your technical ability."


    "According to the battle scale before the mermaid song, it seems that you have never fought separately from buffy. In other words, in the past three years, or even earlier, you have been used to fighting with buffy. This combat ability has been engraved into your muscles and formed an instinct. "


    "Because of this, if you are rashly arranged into the team without going through separate combat training, you are likely to instinctively make some combat actions that you can only make when you are with Buffy because of muscle memory. But when Buffy was gone, your instinctive action might become a great flaw. "


    "Untrained combat moves, once on the battlefield, are likely to have fatal consequences. If you and buffy gathered together before and could play the power of one plus one greater than two, then you may not even play the power of one after you separate now. "


    Brad''s mouth was half open. He was born stupid. He didn''t know how to refute for a moment. In terms of combat ability, he believes that the blood clan and crazy soldier in front of him is definitely much higher than himself. If both of them say that there may be problems in their combat, he also knows that he can never refute them through language.


    "That... That..."


    Now Brad, lowering his head, looked a little depressed.


    On the other hand, Buffy changed the old attitude that people would be angry when they said Brad couldn''t do it. She quickly flew to his face and touched it to comfort him a little. And there was a sense of relief in her heart.


    Dak turned back, faced Ariel and said, "so, President, with my suggestion, I''d rather not have front row soldiers this time than let Brad or suuta act with us in this worried attitude. This time, I hope you can understand. "


    Seeing dak''s serious explanation now, Ariel was happy in her heart, although she had no expression on her face.


    This crazy warrior, once it comes to combat skills, is really quite able to say? Yes, anyway, it has been almost nine months since everyone became a member of the same guild. In these nine months, he has also changed from a crazy soldier who knows his students very well to a scholar who can speak normally.


    At least I''m a good teacher in school! Now it can also be analyzed in an orderly way! Well, that''s good!


    Then it''s time for the president to make a decision.


    "Crisp tower."


    Hearing Ariel calling her name, Su TA trembled, but still took a firm step forward, raised her head, and looked at her president with her eyes under the bangs.


    "I remember that in addition to many herbs, there are also some drugs that can be refined by Alchemy in the manual of the demon swordsman?"


    Su TA was stunned and didn''t seem to understand what was going on for a while?


    When the paladin was stunned, Ariel smiled and said, "alchemy needs a magician to operate. You should also need Alchemy to stay here this time? Although cocoa doesn''t go to school well in alchemy, she has also entered the door before. You can urge her to learn more alchemy. "


    This time, it was cocoa''s turn to appear surprised: "President sister?! Why? Why let her stare at me instead? "


    Ariel stared at the little necromancer and said, "who told you to leave alchemy? No one bothers you this time. Take this opportunity to try alchemy more. If you can successfully refine a demon swordsman, you have contributed to our guild. In the future, our guild can sell more magic items. "


    Then Ariel continued to look at the crisp tower in front of her and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Su TA, I want you to stay this time. But this is not because I compromise with you, but because you remember your original intention to join the mermaid song, and I also remember your commitment when inviting you to join our guild. "


    Su TA''s body trembled slightly and looked at Ariel silently.


    "I remember when I invited you to join the guild that day, I promised you two things. One thing is to try to help you ask where your son is going. "


    Speaking of his missing son, Su TA''s eyes blurred a little.


    "If we really want to go to the hunter Empire this time, I will help you find out the whereabouts of your son. After all, the clues left by those who attacked your son can''t find a corresponding conclusion in the blue bay empire. You can only go to the hunter Empire to inquire. This is my promise to you, and I will certainly do it. "


    "And the second thing is to allow you to do everything you can to save your husband."


    "I know very well that you love your husband. If you think this manual really contains information that can save your husband, then I will encourage you and support you. I will never make you have to give up your persistence because I value my own safety. "


    "So I hope you can really save your husband this time. Even, I hope I can see your husband waking up when I come back this time. I really look forward to it and wish it so. "


    The simple words made the whole guild hall seem silent.


    At first, Su TA just stood here silently.


    But a moment later, tears rolled slowly from the corners of her eyes. Then she even left her position and walked silently to the back hall of the guild.


    Just when everyone was surprised, she came back silently. This time, she came to Ariel with a paladin''s Tower Shield in her hand.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Tower Shield fell on the floor, and then the crisp tower knelt on one knee to Ariel in the etiquette of a paladin. Holding the tower shield in one hand and sticking one hand to his chest, he bent deeply towards Ariel.


    "Ah, this...!"


    All the people around were stunned by the actions of Su TA at this moment, and all of them seemed a little flustered.


    But Ariel, if as usual, she would never bear the kneeling of Su TA for no reason. But now, she didn''t move her feet. She really just carried her hands behind her back and accepted the submission of the paladin.


    "President... Ms. Ariel Garcia, i... Britta almond cake, a... A paladin who may not be qualified to call himself a Paladin..."


    "I apologize for my selfishness... For my ignorance... For my ignorance... At the same time, I also offer my highest respect for your selflessness and kindness..."


    Ariel still didn''t speak, just lowered her head and looked at the man who knelt down as a paladin.


    "I thank you for your willingness to carry out my original promise... Before that, I, a worthless Paladin, have done a lot of disqualification... But this time..."


    "This time, I really swear to you!"


    "This time, no matter whether the manual of the demon swordsman can save my husband... Wake him up from his long sleep, after this time, I will dedicate my life, spirit, soul and body to you... To the song of the mermaid! This time, it will be my new commitment to you! I hope you... Don''t despise me as an ungrateful and unqualified Knight... "


    Ariel still looked at her condescending. When she had finished all her words, the president said, "is your promise valid forever?"


    Su TA lowered his head and pressed his hand over his chest harder on his heart: "even a disqualified Knight like me is willing to give everything to promise!"


    At this point, Ariel finally smiled, nodded gently and said, "I believe in your promise. Get up, crisp tower. "


    However, Su TA still lowered his head and said, "president, please read it after me."


    Ariel: "ah?"


    Britta: "please read after me -- ''I received your promise, Britta almond cake.''"


    Although she didn''t quite understand it, Ariel said, "I received your promise, Britta almond cake."


    Sutta: "I will accept your loyalty and praise your courage."


    Ariel: "I will accept your loyalty and praise your courage."


    Sutta: "you will be my sword, my shield, the embodiment of my strength, the representative of my justice, the place of my throat, and the expression of my thoughts."


    Ariel:... What are these? Do you want to read it? "


    Su TA: "please read after me."


    Ariel: "well... You will be my sword, my shield, the embodiment of my strength, the representative of my justice, my mouthpiece, and the expression of my thoughts."


    Suta: "''Now, I think my name '', please say your own name here, and then say'' ask you in your name, and confirm to you again, are you willing to give me all you have? Whether it''s life or wealth? Whether it''s spirit or soul. ''"


    Ariel: "Hoo... Now, I ask you in my name, Ariel Garcia, and confirm to you again, are you willing to give me all you have? Whether it''s life or wealth? Whether it''s spirit or soul. "


    Sutta: "I am willing, I am willing to give all my life and wealth, including spirit and soul, to you, Ariel Garcia. Please continue to read after me, ''so, I make you my Paladin, Britta almond cake knight. Get up, my Paladin. ''"


    Ariel: "so, I make you my Paladin, Britta almond cake knight. Get up, my Paladin. "


    The crisp tower raised the tower shield in his hand, knocked slightly towards the ground, bowed down again and said loudly, "thank you. I will be proud of your name and the name of mermaid song!"


    With these words, Su TA finally got up.


    After all this last night, her face seemed to have a very relaxed feeling. Although Ariel didn''t know the meaning of what she had just done, at least... The paladin didn''t look so down-to-earth and looked at herself positively. That should be all right?


    Ariel was not the only one who couldn''t understand the meaning of what she had just done. At least, there was a blood clan nearby who didn''t quite understand the use of all these things in form.


    Mashu stretched out his hand, pulled the cheese next to him and asked: "(blood language) what were those just now? Acting? "


    The cheese covered his mouth and laughed with a puff, then shook his head and said: "(blood language) people who joined the mermaid song may have joined at the beginning for various reasons, so they joined reluctantly. I can''t say how loyal I am at this time. At most, I just have a place to stay. "


    Mashu: "(blood language) well, so?"


    Cheese: "(blood language) but with the development of things, our president will gradually make the members of the guild have different feelings and begin to ''join'' again with the idea of really fighting for the mermaid song for life. For the first time, if it was an accident or a coincidence of opportunity, then the second "joining" was without complaint or regret and completely centered on the guild. "

 Chapter 1284

    Mashu tilted his head: "(blood language) then... Brother cheese, what stage do you belong to now?"


    Cheese glanced at the little girl and said with a smile: "what stage do you think I belong to now?"


    After thinking about it, Mashu looked at the members of the mermaid song in front again, then shook his head and said: "(blood language) I don''t know. Anyway, even if I join the mermaid song now, it''s certainly no problem to take this as a job. But I can''t do it if I really give everything to this human woman. Besides the paladin, who else here has done such a second join? "


    In this regard, cheese smiled and stopped talking.


    "As for Brad, I understand what you think. But this time, just as cheese and dak said, you don''t have to participate. Just stay in the guild. "


    Ariel turned her head, looked at Brad, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If you really want to work hard for me, practice your ability to fight alone without buffy."


    Although there is a little deviation, the team is now properly arranged.


    To tell you the truth, Ariel, I don''t know whether this result is properly arranged or not.


    Let''s see, this time, the people who accompanied them out were assassin cream, Archer Mashu, crazy soldier dak... Well, that''s it, no?


    Just three?


    Although it''s good to let three people protect themselves, and this time we''re not going to a dark cave. There don''t need to be a lot of people.


    But Ariel has always been used to the feeling of a large number of people... Now suddenly the number of people is so small that she still doesn''t adapt.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. Now that everything has been said, the president also needs to be prepared in his heart.


    When you go to the imperial city this time, your life safety should not be hindered. The only thing you need to pay attention to is not to let yourself get along with the second prince alone or be caught by him. This point... If you can arrange Mashu to follow you anytime, anywhere, you don''t have to worry.


    The most crucial problem is to let the newly ascended majesty understand his importance in the work of the element machine as much as possible, so avoid his mission to the hunter empire


    At this point, Ariel exhaled, clapped her hand, and began to tell everyone to be careful. After settling today''s matter, everyone''s dinner was finished.


    "President, there''s something... I want to discuss with you."


    When the crowd dispersed and Ariel was going to have a rest, suddenly, dak came up quietly, approached Ariel and muttered softly.


    Ariel looked at the other people who were gradually dispersing and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dak looked a little embarrassed. After a moment of hesitation, he seemed to have made up his mind and said¡ª¡ª


    "With regard to this expedition, I would like to... Ask you one thing. This matter... I hope you can think about it again. "


    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Ariel felt a little comfortable.


    However, when the crazy soldier said what he really wanted to pray for, Ariel still pulled her spirit back from the previous enjoyment state and began to think hard


    In fact, it''s not just dak''s request.


    In the next few days, Ariel had all kinds of things to deal with.


    Prepare the luggage for departure, arrange the work in the guild, and then find round cheese to let him take charge of the mayor''s work for the time being. Everything is mainly to maintain the operation of the city. If you encounter any emergencies, come to the mermaid song to discuss with Margo.


    Of course, the most important thing is to calculate the tax of mermaid song during this period.


    50% tax is not a small problem. We must make a good account during this period of time, and then think of a good reason for your majesty to reduce his own tax as much as possible.


    After arranging all the things, Ariel finally packed all her things and led her team on the journey to the capital Hanhai city again in the evening of the third day just beginning in October.


    It''s just


    This way of departure gave Ariel a feeling that was not heroic or serious at all.


    ¡ª¡ªOn October 3, 1304, mermaid song daily consumption: - 6 gold, mermaid song salary: - 14 gold, workshop salary: - 90 gold, prisoner diet: - 50 gold, textile sales: 779 gold, 2 silver, 3 copper and 7 iron, goblin and blood clan business draw: 371 gold, 3 silver and 9 copper, balance: 9195 gold, 3 silver and 3 iron (debt: 3512 gold, interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development: 20]¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, you all get in the car quickly! Have you put everything away? "


    This evening, the sky seemed to be burned by fire, showing a large orange cloud.


    In this crisp autumn day, the color of burning clouds is not only orange, but also mixed with some eggplant purple, and even a large area of orange yellow. It looks very good.


    Looking at such beautiful clouds and feeling the fresh air with strong plant smell blown down from the Changmian mountains, I have to say that such a day is really a good day to start.


    It would be better if... The driver is not this one.


    "Miss Ariel, have you packed all your things?"


    In the blood clan''s residence, the glutinous rice lady is now smiling.


    Now her face seems to have been fixed on the appearance of a beautiful young woman of 25 or 16 years old. Her beautiful long hair is tied up behind her head and then hung on her shoulders, giving people a very gentle feeling.


    Sometimes Ariel really has to sigh that the race of blood clan is really good, but every one who comes out is either a handsome boy or a beautiful woman. And can have such a long life cycle! If they don''t have the only weakness that can become very weak chicken during the day, they are really a perfect creature!


    With a bang, Ms. nuomi threw a large number of packages on the roof of the element car. With the setting of the sun, she grabbed the rope with one hand and jumped gently. She tied the large number of packaged cigarettes firmly on the roof to avoid falling down.


    Then she took a cigarette in her mouth, clapped her hands and said happily, "are you ready?"


    Ariel looked at the motorcade in front of her and seemed a little restrained for a moment.


    She smiled and said, "actually... We can really go by ourselves. There''s no need to bother you..."


    Glutinous rice smiled. If she didn''t have a cigarette in her mouth, could this lady really be called a dignified and virtuous beautiful young woman?


    The blood clan turned his head, looked at other blood clans who were also loading, smiled and said, "don''t worry, anyway, we usually have to deliver goods. It''s really nothing to take you with us. Besides, isn''t your element car tied at the back? I''ll send you safely to the next province. "


    Indeed, Ariel''s element car is now chained behind the glutinous rice car. Pulling by the blood family car can at least save a large section of the consumption of magic crystals, and it is also more economical for your journey.


    Seeing that the other blood clans had loaded the goods, got on the car one by one and began to drive out carefully along the road, Ariel slowly breathed out and said, "well... Could you please drive more smoothly? We are human beings. Your blood clan may have no problem bumping along the way, but I can''t touch... It''s easy to break. "


    Ms. nuomi nodded and smiled more happily. She took out the cigarette end that was about to smoke in her mouth and threw it on the ground. Then she rubbed it twice and stamped it out. She smiled and said, "Miss Ariel, you''re welcome. Please rest assured that driving you is not what I usually look like when driving by myself. I will be careful. My daughter can testify for me Where''s the sweet potato? Ma Shu! "


    With the glutinous rice shouting twice, not far away, Mashu, with a heavy cloth bag on his back, walked over reluctantly.


    Seeing his daughter, glutinous rice immediately greeted her, reached out and touched her face and said: "(blood language) have you brought everything this time? Did you check it out before you came out? Bring at least three sets of clothes to change, as well as things to brush your teeth and wash your face. Ah, soap! Did mom put soap in your bag last night? Do you have any snacks? Do you have enough blood sugar? "


    For his mother''s constant muttering, Mashu seemed a little bored. The girl stopped her head, still holding the two straps of her backpack with both hands and said: "(blood language) Mom, I''m not a child anymore. I''m twenty years old. I''m older than these humans."


    Glutinous rice looked worried and said: "(blood language) how can you compare your age with human beings? Being able to say such words means that you are still a child! Come on, put the bag down and show it to mom to see if there''s anything left. Ah! by the way! And skin care products! Didn''t you buy some skin care products for your mother to block the sun during the day? When you go out on a mission this time, you will certainly have daytime work, won''t you? Did you bring it? "


    Ma Shu was unwilling to take off his backpack by his mother. When he saw his mother rummaging in his bag to see what else needed to be installed, he also looked at the "attention" eyes of other guild members nearby. For a moment, his face was a little red and he quickly lowered his head.


    "(blood language) ah, I still brought it... Great. Let me have a look... Money bags, skin care bags, change clothes, snack bags, books on human language... Well, I brought a lot! Kettle... Where is the kettle? Kettle... "


    Pa -!


    Mashu couldn''t help it. He grabbed his backpack, stretched out his hand to hold the glutinous rice and pushed her toward the driver''s seat.


    "(blood language) ah! Ma Shu, mom hasn''t finished reading it yet! You let mom check it out! "


    "(blood language) okay, okay! You concentrate on driving! If there is something missing, I will buy it myself! "


    Glutinous rice reached out and pulled the door. He refused to go up. Looking at his daughter''s eyes, he was completely looking at the young bird leaving the nest: "(blood language) buy? Why buy it if you have it at home? What if you can''t buy it? What if you get cheated? Mashu, you ask your mother to look again and check again... "


    (blood language) all right! All right, all right! You''re in the car! "


    With that, Mashu pressed the glutinous rice to the driver''s seat, and slammed the door with his backhand. However, of course, this is not over. Nuomi leaned his head out of the window, looked around and said: "(blood language) you should remember to change your underwear every day, you know? I have to wash it regularly besides changing it every day! Mom used to wash your underwear. Do you know how to do it yourself? Also, don''t go shopping outside, you know? Everything outside is dirty! If you really want to eat, tell Miss Ariel to help you choose what to eat! "


    For his mother''s nagging, Mashu immediately put out his hand to plug his ears, quickly threw his backpack into the carriage, and then took Ariel into the car.


    In this regard, Ariel can only act as if she didn''t hear anything, smiled and asked others to get on the bus together.


    Cream followed up. After coming up, he saw the hemp potato huddled in the corner, stretched out his hand and firmly grabbed the handle on the door to fix himself. In response, cream smiled and said, "what did your mother just say to you? You are a daughter. You can''t be so angry with your mother. "


    Mashu glared at the Assassin: "do you care? Sit down! Lest you be thrown out later. "


    At this time, Ariel has also sat in her seat. For such a scene now, she can only smile and stop talking.


    But then again, Ariel looked at the glutinous rice lady across a baffle, and then looked at the cassava sitting next to her... To tell the truth, the taste in her heart was still unique.


    "Everybody, are you seated?"


    In front, glutinous rice said hello.


    The cassava here saw the eyes of Ariel staring at her. She couldn''t help blushing. She buried her head between her legs (harmony) and didn''t show her face at all.


    Well, the little girl is still shy?


    Ariel also knew that it was better not to stimulate her at this time. Then she turned her head and looked outside the car.


    But it''s strange. Where''s dak? Didn''t you agree to come at this time? Why haven''t you come yet? The crazy soldier didn''t forget the time, did he?


    At this time, glutinous rice has started the element car, grabbed the handlebar faucet with both hands and is ready to start at any time. But at this time, another member of the expedition finally appeared at the other end of the street and hurried over.


    "Ah, he''s here at last!"


    Cream lay on the window and looked at dak who rushed over there. But soon, he tilted his head¡ª¡ª


    "Huh? Why is there a man behind him? "


    Hearing what cream said, Ariel turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Unfortunately, Ariel''s vision was not as good as cream. When she wanted to look carefully, dak had rushed to the side of the element car with that man.


    "Sorry, President, I''m late. Come on, come on. "


    The first half of this sentence was directed at Ariel in the car.


    But the latter half was directed at the man behind.


    Before Ariel could react, dak rushed into the car and then stretched out his hand to the man behind.


    Just


    The man stopped immediately before he was about to get on the element car.


    He stared at the members of the mermaid song in the car with eyes like yellow gemstones. He looked a little nervous, and his steps didn''t move away again.


    "Everybody, are you seated? I''m driving? "


    The glutinous rice in front said hello again.


    Seeing this, dak did not hesitate, but stretched out his hand and grabbed the man standing outside, pulled him up, and then closed the door.


    Feeling the door closed, the glutinous rice in front immediately stepped on it. The next moment, the whole element car felt like it was pulled out by a pull, just like an arrow from the string.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under the moonlight, the blood clan''s motorcade galloped on the plain like wild animals under the night.


    Blood clans drive vehicles and gallop on official roads where there are few pedestrians.


    When they drive, they are very natural and unrestrained. They open the windows and talk with each other. Under this moonlight, they seem to be back to being hunters who catch prey, and let the element cars under their feet give full play to their maximum potential.


    Driving a car, holding a cigarette, laughing and scolding each other, feeling the wind getting into the cockpit, then blowing his face and blowing his hair, it seems that these blood families have life again.


    In such a rush, an element car is even more outstanding!


    Glutinous rice''s hands turned into claws and grabbed the faucet of the vehicle like a root.


    Under the moonlight, the blood clan''s natural super motor nerve combined with her carefully maintained car is like adding wings to a tiger!


    In the laughter and admiration of other blood families, the element car galloped away and rolled up a piece of dust on the official road.


    Some blood clans were still unconvinced. Seeing that there was a car behind the element car, they drove so fast. They were cruel and gnashed their teeth. They also stepped on the pedal.


    At the beginning, they can certainly rely on the advantage of lighter vehicles over glutinous rice vehicles.


    But once they reached the corner, they would be surprised to find that the woman didn''t slow down at all! Even the whole element car is speeding through one curve after another!

 Chapter 1285

    This is probably the reason why the journey that originally took two or three days to reach by foot can be completed in only two hours or so.


    Boom!


    The element car drove over a bridge.


    No, it can''t be said to have passed.


    Because the speed is so fast, when we reach the bridge, the whole element car simply flies up after an uphill in front of the bridge. With the radian of the bridge deck, the element car flew over the bridge at low altitude, landed, and accelerated again to xiehu city in front. After driving along the edge of the wall of xiehu City, you can see from a distance that the car is about to leave the province.


    As for the carriage... It''s really hard to say.


    Mashu belongs to the one with the most profound experience. She sat in her mother''s car, so once she started, she tightened her body, dragged the handrail next to her, dared not move, bit her teeth, and couldn''t jump out of her mouth.


    Ariel, dak and cream have seen them with their own eyes, but they haven''t sat, so now they feel the panic and shout after such a running vehicle, but the sound is suppressed by the roaring engine of the element car.


    As for the last person


    As early as when the element car passed the first corner, he had fainted because of the fast speed.


    Four hours later, the team of blood group elements led by glutinous rice has arrived in the capital city of neighboring Tianhong province. After finally slowing down and slowly driving into the city, the drag racing trip was finally over after those parking spaces specially used for carriage parking stopped.


    "All right, everybody, here we are! What about? Have I delivered you safely? "


    Glutinous rice happily opened the door, but he saw panic stricken faces inside.


    At the moment after the door opened, the last person who came up fell out of the car, lay on the side and began to vomit.


    Ariel''s face was blue and wanted to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that something in her stomach began to turn upside down. She quickly waved her hand and could only express her emotions with a smile.


    Seeing that everyone was "safe", glutinous rice also laughed.


    She immediately began to reach out to untie the goods tied to the roof. After she unloaded almost all the goods, other blood element cars also arrived one after another.


    In this city that has been shrouded in night, their vehicles no longer roar like in the wilderness outside, but keep a low voice and drive in slowly.


    "Are you going to stay here for the first night tonight? Or are you going all night? "


    Glutinous rice took down the last bundle of cigarettes, put it on the roadside, clapped his hands, smiled and asked Ariel here.


    Ariel covered her chest and breathed out a little, so that she finally relaxed a little, and said with a smile: "it should be that she needs to hurry all night. We taught Mashu how to drive. She will drive in the second half of the night. "


    "Girl, come and drive?"


    Glutinous rice seemed a little worried. She went to the front of the carriage and looked at the daughter who was still huddled and didn''t stretch all over. She asked anxiously: "(blood language) girl, will you drive next? Do you want... Do you want mom to accompany you again? Can you really drive? "


    Originally, Mashu was still curled up, but after hearing the words of glutinous rice, the whole person immediately jumped up, opened the door from the other side, rubbed his shoulder, walked to the driver''s seat of his element car, pulled open the door and jumped up.


    Glutinous rice continued to lean over and lay on the window: "(blood language) can you really do it? Have you driven before? Do you want mom to teach you? Mom drives very well... "


    The cassava on the driver''s seat suddenly hugged his head and twisted his face. It was obvious that he was about to reach the edge of collapse! She didn''t turn her head, glared at her mother and said in a loud voice: "(blood language) ok! I can drive! I tried to open a little in the guild! Mom, go to work now! Leave me alone£¨ President, let''s go! It won''t be good until dawn! "


    Ariel''s face showed some complex expressions. She walked up to glutinous rice, smiled and said, "please rest assured, Ms. glutinous rice. Your daughter is also a strong man in the human world. She will be fine. "


    Nuomi looked at Ariel and the daughter who was about to separate from herself for the first time in the human world. She said anxiously, "but... But... She hasn''t grown up. Her hands and feet are so short. Can she really drive? Miss Ariel... "


    When the glutinous rice was worried, the cream behind had already carried his salute into the Mashu car, and dak also pulled the listless guy who had vomited out into the car.


    Seeing this, Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "madam nuomi, please rest assured that I will take good care of your daughter. You... Are also a great mother. She will be happy to have a mother like you. "


    In Ariel''s comfort, glutinous rice can only silently watch the element car of mermaid''s song start slowly and start to take action slowly.


    Ariel lay on the window and looked at the blood mother in the back. She looked anxiously at the eyes here and kept looking for a long time. Even after turning a corner, the mother would quickly appear on the roof on one side and continue to look at the car.


    It was not until the element car left the city and galloped away in the wilderness against the moonlight that the mother stood at the top of the city tower. Her scarlet eyes looked anxiously at the direction of her daughter''s departure. For a long time, she couldn''t put it down


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "(blood language) Mom, really, I''m not a child anymore!"


    While driving, Mashu muttered to himself.


    She firmly grasped the direction of the vehicle, almost no faster than the usual carriage, but the victory was smooth.


    It was also at this moment that people felt the sense of ride of the familiar element car.


    The cream limped down, quite simply took out his sleeping bag, drilled in and said, "sorry... Just now... Just now I was scared... If my daughter can drive so safely, I want to sleep first..."


    Ariel smiled and said to the cassava in front, "anyway, your mother is really worried about you. I can also understand her concern. "


    Mashu snorted. The girl, who has always been very serious in daily life, now showed a little angry expression and said, "don''t worry! My driving is absolutely different from my mother. I will drive steadily! I don''t need to worry about my mother. She is too busy to think about me all day. "


    Ariel smiled and said, "what mother doesn''t want to care about her children?"


    "Hum, I don''t want my mother to care about me." Mashu grabbed the tap, tilted his head and said, "I''m already an adventurer and a member of the mermaid song guild. I''m strong, at least at night, better than many humans. Just like now, I''m protecting you, so I don''t need my mother to worry. "


    Cream: "but speaking of it, I envy you a little."


    While he was talking, the cream lying on the ground suddenly opened his mouth and inserted a sentence.


    The cassava in front looked a little surprised: "envy me?"


    Cream stretched out his hand, held the back of his head, lay on the ground, smiled and said, "yes, I envy you a little. After all... You and your mother will care about you. And I, my mother, died when I was very young. Now even if I want to be controlled by her, it''s impossible. "


    Under the moonlight, there was incomparable silence on the wilderness.


    There is only darkness on the long official road. Human vision can''t see anything two meters away.


    The blood girl''s eyes stared silently at the front. She looked at the road in the distance at night. Now she closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Ariel lowered her head, also took out her sleeping bag, slowly stuffed herself in, smiled and said, "there''s a mother in charge... Oh, my mother sold me when I was very young. So sometimes when I see Ms. nuomi... I often think, if my mother will be good to me, will she be like this? "


    The vehicle is slowly and leisurely shaking, which gives people a feeling of drowsiness.


    Dak sat in his seat, his hands on his chest, lowered his head, frowned slightly, recalled his past, and said, "me... Too. My mother died when I was very young... My father even thought my mother was not dead... It''s true that we envy you, Mashu. Your mother treats you really well. Speaking of it, we really envy her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The cassava in front said nothing. After a long silence, she suddenly stepped on the pedal under her feet, and the whole car ran out like an arrow.


    This sudden acceleration obviously caught the people in the carriage unprepared and yelled again one by one.


    Fortunately, after crossing a swamp, the vehicle slowed down again.


    "Everybody, go to sleep. In the morning, I''ll call you. "


    Mashu''s voice once again restored its previous seriousness and composure.


    Hearing her voice, Ariel sighed slightly.


    Then she turned her head and looked at the fifteen year old boy close to dak, looking at the nervous and reserved look on his face.


    When he realized that Ariel''s eyes were looking at him, the boy immediately lowered his head and sat there stiff, as if his body would be frozen.


    "Are you tired?"


    Ariel asked.


    The boy was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head! But immediately after thinking about it, he nodded timidly. But perhaps he felt that his performance was still not very good, and then shook his head again. After shaking his head for the second time, he found himself indecisive. His face turned red and he lowered his head. He didn''t even dare to look at Ariel.


    "If you have anything to say, wait until dawn tomorrow. Dak, he''ll be taken care of by you tonight. "


    Dak nodded, reached over to the boy next to him, pulled out a blanket from his package and covered him.


    The boy looked at dak''s handsome face, and dak comforted him gently: "it''s cold at night. Don''t catch a cold. Rest. "


    Tonight''s night, hazy.


    In this open and boundless wilderness, such a small element car winds towards its destination. And waiting for them may be another beautiful day.


    But can such a beautiful day also bring a beautiful trip?


    Still unknown.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the sun began to rise slowly from the other end of the horizon, the element car stopped slowly.


    The bleary eyed cassava got down from the driver''s seat, rubbed his eyes, yawned, opened the back compartment door, and climbed up with hands and feet.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed Ariel''s body slightly. She couldn''t support it anymore. She yawned again, climbed to the back seat, lay on her stomach, pulled up a blanket to wrap her body, and began to snore to sleep.


    The car stopped and the people began to wake up.


    After simply washing, cream bit a piece of dry food, climbed into the driver''s seat, started the element car and began to replace the shift.


    Ariel looked at the young man in front of her with the snore of the hemp potato after she had handled the things in the morning.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    The sun began to cover the area where the vehicle was located. Ariel pulled down the curtains to avoid waking up the cassava, and then said with a smile.


    The boy was dull and didn''t speak.


    Dak next to him gently pushed him and said, "the president asks you something, answer it."


    With dak''s support, the boy immediately straightened his body nervously and said, "I... I slept... Well! Mayor... Mr. Mayor...! "


    Ariel nodded gently and said with a smile, "very energetic. Let''s introduce ourselves first. "


    The boy was still in that nervous mood and said shakily, "I... i... my name is gel! Gel flesh! "


    "I... i... I... I committed a crime... Was... Sentenced to... Three months'' imprisonment...!"


    "Now... I''m... Released after serving my sentence! I... I have had a full life in the past three months! So I think... I think... I... That... I''m very happy! "


    While driving, the cream in front smiled and said, "are you happy in prison? Then why don''t you go back and continue to sit? "


    Being ridiculed by the cream, the gel blushed and immediately looked like he didn''t know what to do. He had to lower his head and stop talking.


    Ariel smiled and said, "gel, I know you. Dak has told me about you. HMM... although I promised to let you come together this time, I still don''t know the specific reason. I can''t help it. I was too busy some time ago. After I promised dak, I soon forgot about you. "


    Gel''s head was so low that it almost touched his feet.


    Seeing this, Ariel smiled and continued, "come and talk to me now. Why should I let you, a guy who just got out of prison, sit in the same element car with me? "


    Hearing this sentence, dak next to him showed a little worried color on his face and said, "president, the child is a little shy. Can you..."


    Ariel said nothing but continued to look at the gel.


    Gel was stiff. After a moment of silence, he finally said with a trembling voice¡ª¡ª


    "I... I have... Lightning... Element affinity..."


    "Just... My parents... Died... I don''t know how they died... Anyway... They died suddenly..."


    "I have no parents... Sorry, mayor Garcia... I''m not... I didn''t mean to attack Pelican city with others... I apologize, I''m really... Really... Very sorry..."


    She bowed her head and apologized. A moment later, Ariel, who was before the young man met, still didn''t respond. She bit her teeth and could only continue to say, "after I got out of prison, i... I don''t have anywhere to go. I just said, I want to stay in prison... That... Is true. Because after leaving the prison, i... I suddenly... Didn''t know where to go. "


    "I have no home, I have no money... I have no food. If... If Mr. guangzhongguang didn''t take care of me, I think... I might starve to death soon... "


    Hearing this, Ariel turned her head and looked at the nearby dak and said, "don''t the people who get out of prison have the means to make a living?"


    Dak frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at the cream in front of him and said, "cream, you''re a warden. Come on."


    Cream laughed, grabbed the faucet with one hand, leaned back on the chair and said with a smile: "anyway, these guys are also prisoners attacking Pelican city. Other people in the city dare not hire these once robbers to work here. If we really want to do it, we can only allocate part of the work in our factory. It''s just that we haven''t settled yet. "


    "Fortunately, there are still very few people who have been released from prison. Most of them are sentenced to more than one year, so now the problem is not very serious. I also told government officials that we all feel that we are not in a hurry to deal with these problems. We can deal with them when Pelican city has more money in the future. "


    Ariel had no negative opinion on the priority of things. I even think cream is a good decision.


    She nodded slightly, turned to the gel again and said, "then?"


    Gel swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "then... Then once, I mentioned to Mr. guangzhongguang that I have an uncle who is far away now... This uncle separated from our family when I was very young, so I don''t know where my uncle is now. It''s just... My father seems to hate my uncle. "

 Chapter 1286

    "When Mr. guangzhongguang heard that I had an uncle, he suggested me to say, let me find my uncle... If you can, take the element car this time and use my own strength... Do a little... My strength to protect the mayor of Garcia... As the fare..."


    Ariel smiled, but did not nod.


    She turned to dak next to her, breathed out slowly, and said in a helpless tone, "dak, do you really think... Is this OK?"


    Dak nodded very seriously, reached out and pointed to the potato snoring next to him, saying, "such a child can do it. Gel is already a very good man, and of course he can."


    Ariel shook her head and pointed to the sweet potato blowing bubbles in her nose: "she is twenty years old anyway. Besides, it''s still a blood race. "


    Then he pointed to the gel in front of him: "and he? Just give him a ride. Are you sure you want him to protect me? Think too much? "


    Seeing Ariel''s reluctant expression, dak looked a little anxious, turned to the gel next to him and said, "come on, tell the mayor what you will do? Since you are the affinity of lightning element, how many lightning series magic can you do? "


    Maybe dak now wants the boy to show in front of Ariel.


    But for gel, it''s very embarrassing now.


    He stared at dak, then looked at Ariel in front, and then looked embarrassed and afraid. The boy lowered his head, and his hands were constantly rubbing against each other. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally raised his hands tremblingly and opened them.


    Crackle - crackle¡ª¡ª


    Some electric sparks began to jump between his fingers, as if with some rhythm.


    Ariel nodded and waited patiently.


    But after a while, the boy put down his hand again, lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Well... That''s it? Is this your magic? "


    The gel looked even more embarrassed. The child''s head dropped completely, and it looked like a sense of shame that he was about to jump out of a car and commit suicide.


    Ariel shook her head slightly and said to the boy, "gel... Right? Tell me, what do you think? Do you want to protect me? "


    The gel was a little stunned and looked up at Ariel''s face.


    For the country boy, there is no doubt that Ariel in front of him has far exceeded his usual understanding of other girls.


    Such a beautiful and noble woman, for this boy, is probably the most perfect girl he can meet in his life. In addition, Ariel''s face was not bad. When he saw it, he felt shy and quickly lowered his head.


    "I... i... I am willing to... Protect mayor Garcia..."


    Dak smiled and said, "look! Although he has little experience, his heart is still very good, isn''t it? "


    Ariel frowned, reached out to the nearby dakla, took a sigh of relief, and said, "dak, tell me the truth now. This boy, what the hell do you want with him? "


    Dak exhaled slightly and said positively, "president, you should also know the power system of our guild. I really want to provide us with the existence of a remote magic system. Although the child has little experience, he really has talent in this field. With such a good talent, I want to ask the president why he always refuses to let this child join him? "


    Naturally, Ariel and dak''s voice was not very light, and they didn''t mean to deliberately avoid the gel, so these words made the boy listen to them clearly.


    He pricked up his ears, looked a little nervous, and his eyes kept sweeping around the faces of the two people, like a puppy who was about to be decided whether to throw out of the house or stay at home.


    Ariel looked back at the gel over there and said, "dak, your idea should be to let him join our mermaid song?"


    Dak nodded, not denying it.


    Ariel: "but you know, although our mermaid song is not a very good guild, it still has many benefits in Pelican city."


    "Members of our guild can enjoy discounts when they buy and eat in many shops. If you want to travel to the town next door and don''t want to drive or ride by yourself, the transportation tools in the city will first prepare what we need for the mermaid song. At the same time, the members of mermaid song will also be respected by many people in Pelican City, because for Pelican Cheng, mermaid song represents the final solution to the problem to a certain extent. It has some authority that ordinary people can never get. "


    "I''m not saying that the boy is bad. He may be very good. But even if he was very good, he was born a robber. "


    "If other people in the city see that even a robber can become a member of the mermaid song and enjoy so many benefits as long as he has strength. In this case, do you think ordinary people will still think our guild is worthy of respect? "


    Hearing this, gel couldn''t help lowering his head again, and the whole person looked depressed.


    Dak frowned and said, "but President, the gel didn''t do anything wrong? Although he nominally topped the name of a robber, he didn''t hurt anyone, and even saved people! And now that he has served his three-month sentence, what is the reason to refuse him? "


    For dak, Ariel has always believed that this is a powerful crazy warrior.


    This crazy soldier has a very keen intuition about combat. He will know where the weaknesses, combat advantages and shortcomings of a team are. This also makes him an excellent battle organizer and participant.


    But on the other side, in addition to understanding the battle, he seems to really only read books and be a scholar.


    Aren''t scholars good?


    No, Ariel respects scholars. Just as she respects her teachers, if scholars like her teachers join the guild, she will be very happy.


    However, scholars like dak have a fatal weakness.


    That is, he can clearly know what will go wrong, but the soldier is really one-sided about how to operate it.


    "Gel, I''m not saying you''re not a good boy. I also know that you are kind-hearted. There are some accidental factors that make you a robber. "


    "Last time, I really felt that you could save people regardless of your own safety. Children like you really deserve better. You have the strength and the qualifications. "


    After being praised by Ariel, gel''s head was raised slightly, and a little embarrassed expression appeared on her face.


    "But maybe you really should have a bright future, not now, not in the song of the mermaid."


    In an instant, the expression of gel became tangled. He anxiously turned to dak next to him, and dak also seemed a little nervous.


    "Maybe you look like the mermaid song is developing well and strong, and your future looks bright. If you like, you can stay in Pelican city and live a good life. "


    "But in the future, mermaid song may face some very... Very unpredictable things. If you join the mermaid song, then I will probably ask you to do something against your true heart. This kind of thing is likely to be very dangerous and make you precarious. "


    "I don''t know what you think of the mermaid song now. Do you think mermaid song is a good tree to enjoy the cool? Or a work unit where you can eat and drink? Do you think of my adventurer guild as a place where you can eat safely and sleep safely with the kind of labor and work you have done in prison? "


    "But now I want to tell you that the real mermaid song is not such a place. Now join the mermaid song, without a certain degree of psychological awareness, it is definitely not a good thing. "


    "If you don''t have enough consciousness, you may die for something you don''t want to do after joining."


    "If I let you join, you may risk betraying the mermaid song against your heart."


    "So, gel... No, Mr. gel Fleisch. Please understand my concern, not because you are not good enough or strong enough. But because of various factors, you are really not very suitable to join the mermaid song. "


    With these words, the gel with an expectant look on his face finally completely lowered his head.


    After a while, he mumbled for a moment and said, "I... I see... I''m sorry, mayor Garcia..."


    Seeing that the child was willing to admit it, Ariel relaxed a little, smiled and said, "no, you don''t have to apologize to me. Well... Although you can''t join the mermaid song now, I''m still glad to meet you. If you like, you can also become friends with people in our guild. It doesn''t matter. "


    When he said these words, there was a little disappointment on dak''s face. He breathed out a sigh of compromise and nodded.


    Ariel clapped her hand and said with a smile, "all right! So now we know each other. Mr. Fleisch, do you have any plans next? "


    The gel was obviously stunned. For a time, it seemed that there was nothing to say. He tried to raise his head several times, but in the end he still lowered his head and looked dejected.


    To be honest, regardless of the birth of the lightning affinity, Ariel felt that he was not the best candidate to join his guild just because of his very indecisive character.


    Even, he may not be suitable to be a combat mage. It would be nice if he could properly use his own magic affinity to be a magic researcher. He really joined the adventurer guild and became a front-line fighter. I don''t know how he died.


    With the regular click of the wheels on the road, Ariel kept a smile on her face, approached the boy with a very approachable attitude and said again, "Mr. flesh?"


    When Ariel''s face approached the boy almost ten centimeters away, the gel seemed to feel the soft breathing sound of the woman. Her face turned red and stopped her head at once.


    He rubbed his hands nervously, watched the lightning shuttle back and forth between his fingertips, and said, "I... i... I don''t know... I don''t know what I... Want to do..."


    Ariel breathed out, as expected.


    Then, the president nodded and said, "so just now, you said you had an uncle, and dak said you should take refuge in your uncle. Is it true?"


    After thinking about it, the expression on gel''s face is still so hesitant and full of flashing colors. After thinking about it again for a moment, the boy finally nodded and said, "I... I think... Maybe..."


    To tell you the truth, Ariel thought her temper might be getting worse.


    If you think about it carefully, as the mayor and President, you have a lot of things to deal with every day, a lot of people to see and a lot of reports to listen to. Therefore, she hopes that everyone who answers her questions can be straightforward and speak clearly in the happiest way, rather than vague and evasive words. She really doesn''t have that much time.


    So now, when she heard that the boy kept talking in this almost procrastinating tone and couldn''t hold out a specific thing for a long time, she really had an impulse to directly interrupt him and let him stop talking!


    Soon Ariel''s patience reached the limit she thought she had. After taking a deep breath, Ariel turned to look at dak next to her and said, "this boy may be shy. Can you make it clear for him?"


    Dak frowned. He looked at the gel next to him, and now the gel obviously felt Ariel''s dissatisfaction. He immediately looked at dak with a pair of frightened eyes, and his face was filled with the color of asking for help.


    Dak breathed out and said slowly, "president, unfortunately, his parents have encountered difficulties. There is no one in his hometown. I chatted with him. I think we are familiar with each other. The child mentioned that he had an uncle in a distant town, but his uncle and his father didn''t seem to be very harmonious. His parents left his uncle and moved out before he was born. Therefore, it is more accurate to say that he is a complete stranger than an uncle. "


    Ariel nodded, glanced at the gel again and said, "so? Do you still suggest that he go to his uncle? "


    Gel: "Mr. guangzhongguang... I... I..."


    When dak looked at the boy, he obviously had some feelings of hatred for iron and steel, but he still held out his hand, slightly pressed the boy''s head and said, "according to common sense, he really should go to his uncle or rely on himself. He is already fifteen years old. When you were fifteen, you were already the president of a guild, so he should also be responsible for himself. "


    Heard that Ariel became the president of the famous mermaid song when she was the same age as herself?! Gel''s eyes lit up immediately, and when she looked at Ariel, she was full of admiration.


    Lovely lil didn''t think so and said, "in other words, he still won''t go to his uncle? Then our topic has turned back. "


    After straightening her body slightly, Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "dak, I know you want to increase the combat effectiveness of our guild. It''s also clear that you don''t think it''s wise to leave a person with strong magic and affinity in Pelican city. That''s why I allow you to bring him out. I think I can observe the child a little better and see if he is suitable for the mermaid song. "


    "But now, I still have no idea of including him in the mermaid song. But now that we have left Pelican city and even the marginal Province, it is impossible to put him down and let him go back. So, what should we do now? Is he going to follow us to Hanhai city? Or are we even taking him to the hunter Empire? Do you think this is feasible? "


    Dak thought about it, and obviously thought of the difficult situation.


    But even though there were many unhappy, when he saw the boy''s poor eyes full of expectation, dak still felt that he might be too soft hearted. Compared with his own president, he began to find that he was really not suitable to be the president of a guild.


    "President, I admit that there are many inconveniences along the way. So... How about this? "


    Dak rubbed the bridge of his nose and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I left this child with us as our entourage."


    Ariel: "entourage?"


    Dak nodded, "yes. Anyway, mermaid song is also a guild that won the guild championship, and you are also the mistress of the second prince. You should have one or even several followers. "


    "I''m responsible for all his food and drink expenses along the way. President, you can be a free worker who can be called at will. Until we can successfully return to Pelican City, what do you think? "


    In fact, compared with this gel, Ariel is more curious about dak''s psychological state.


    When this crazy warrior first entered the guild, he was also a type who was not good at contacting people. But now, he is so strongly hoping to keep the boy around. What''s the reason?

 Chapter 1287

    Think about it carefully. Since dak has such a strong hope to keep the child, if the president forces gel to leave, it may have an impact on dak''s psychological construction.


    Well... If there are really no special problems, staying may be a way to try.


    Then Ariel took a deep breath and said, "if so... Well, gel, I allow you to stay for a while."


    With Ariel''s permission, the confusion and confusion on gel''s face immediately turned into excitement! He was so excited that he almost jumped up!


    "But since you have joined my team, I have several requirements that you must remember. If you can''t meet my requirements, I''ll ask you to get off now and don''t go with us any more. "


    The excited color on the face solidified immediately after the gel was happy for a few seconds.


    He immediately curled up like a child who had done something wrong and sat nervously in the seat opposite Ariel, silent and tense.


    "Hoo... First of all, you must obey my command and order. You''ll do whatever I want you to do. If the situation eases, ask me why and I may tell you. But if I feel the situation is urgent, then I am not allowed to ask the reason and ask me to say, you must do it! "


    The gel was obviously frightened by Ariel''s current momentum. He shrunk his neck and nodded quickly. But after a moment, he quietly raised his fingers and said timidly¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me... Mr. Mayor... How can I tell... What is emergency... What is not emergency...?"


    This boy is really stupid!


    Without waiting for Ariel to express her despair, the cream in front of her was driving while turning back and shouting, "you child is really inflexible! You''re not even as good as Brad. If you don''t know what''s urgent, you won''t do everything without asking. Just do it first. "


    Being scolded by the cream, the gel shrunk his neck again, lowered his head in fear and did not dare to speak again.


    Ariel was also a little helpless. She pinched the bridge of her nose, eased her mood a little, and said again¡ª¡ª


    "In short, you must do whatever I ask you to do. Can you do that? "


    The gel still lowered her head and didn''t dare to look up at Ariel.


    Next to dak, he couldn''t see any more. He stretched out his hand and pushed him again. At this moment, the child quickly raised his head and nodded: "I hear you! I... I heard it! I''ll do it! No matter what the mayor says... No matter what he says, I will do it! "


    Ariel exhaled, nodded and said, "good. Then, try to protect yourself. Remember, you have to do your best to protect yourself. If my life and yours are all in danger, the first thing you have to protect is your own life. See? Besides, I don''t need any protection from you. Please promise me this, too. Is there no problem? "


    If the first request just now was to make the gel completely obey Ariel, but now this request has caused some ripples in the young man''s heart.


    He raised his head in disbelief and looked at the mayor in front of him with a pair of confused eyes, the president of mermaid song who "took himself in" for the time being.


    If all the rumors are correct... The president and the mayor really have no self-protection ability, right?


    In this case, her request is... Don''t protect her by yourself? Not even a meat shield?


    "That... Mayor... I don''t quite understand..."


    Ariel''s eyes were sharp for a moment: "do you remember what you promised me just now? You promised it a minute ago, and now you''re going to go back on it! "


    When Ariel yelled, gel stopped talking, nodded again and again, as if forced to say, "I know! I got it! I will try to protect myself... Mr. Mayor doesn''t need me to protect him! I will do my best... To protect myself! "


    Seeing that he finally began to understand a little, Ariel showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "very good. So now the last one... When I let you run away, you must not hesitate. Never mind what happened to the rest of us, you must try your best to escape, try to escape. Try to escape to a crowded place. Never think about saving us or doing anything for us. You just need to try to protect yourself and escape from the danger as soon as possible. "


    With Ariel''s last condition, even a stupid person seems to understand what it means.


    After a long silence, the gel finally opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Mayor... Do you think I''m a burden? Am I... Completely... Unable to help... You? So... Is regarded by you as a... Burden...? "


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Ariel clapped her hand gently on the shoulder of the young man who looked depressed and smiled sweetly¡ª¡ª


    "If I regard you as a burden, I will send someone to protect you. But I believe you can protect yourself, so I ask you to comply with such requirements. These requirements are not excessive, are they? "


    These words are not lies.


    Although Ariel felt that the boy might not have mastered how to use magic, should he escape quickly?


    After all, it blocked the speed of the runaway blood arrow with bare hands between lightning and thunder.


    However, when Ariel began to comfort the boy, she also found that she had gone too far.


    Such comfort and encouragement will obviously make the boy feel inspired, right? If encouraged, will you want to prove your ability more?


    "Since! Since I''m not a burden... Mr. Mayor! I will... I will try! I will try my best... Listen to you! "


    No, I''m really encouraged


    Ariel looked at the bright eyes in front of her. She was obviously a happy teenager. She felt that she should change the "bad" habit of encouraging others.


    I don''t know whether he has kept his requirements in mind... If he is allowed to escape at that time, but the boy doesn''t move, but feels that he "can" rush into danger immediately, it may force others to protect him


    At present, Ariel began to emphasize her three requirements with the boy again and again just in case - obedience, protection and running.


    On the surface, the boy quickly promised, and he looked much more energetic. He didn''t have the previous depression at all. Since he kept saying yes, he could only listen to it.


    The element car galloped on the official road. Soon, it passed through several towns and passed in front of the crowd who had not seen the element car, leaving a pair of surprised and envious eyes.


    From day to night, the element car keeps galloping. In addition to stopping for a rest three times in the morning, noon and evening, the car is always driving on its own road.


    On this way, gel didn''t say much. In addition to accepting Ariel before, the boy showed that timid feeling again and leaned on dak''s side.


    Except that dak usually talked to him, he didn''t chat with cream and cassava.


    And cream and cassava have little interest in talking to this non member civilian with little combat experience. The people of mermaid song chat with each other and boast all the way, which can be used to spend this boring driving time.


    Unconsciously, it''s the tenth day to leave Pelican city.


    As the time entered the middle of October, and the element car continued to move towards the north, the surrounding scenery gradually began to become desolate, and the clothes on everyone gradually increased and began to pay attention to keeping warm.


    On this day, the road where the element car is located began to show patches of hilly areas. The official road also disappeared as early as a day ago. Weeds were everywhere where the wheels rolled, and the speed began to slow down, and even gradually drove up the hillside, which seemed a little difficult to move forward.


    "President, can''t the car drive up again?"


    Cream held the faucet, looked at the connected mountains in front of him, turned back and said.


    Although Ariel had long expected such a situation, the current situation still made her a little depressed.


    When she got out of the car, she wrapped her cloak to keep out the cold and looked at the scenery in front of her.


    There are many strange stones and staggered peaks.


    The hillside covered with all kinds of weeds was cut down like a blade. In some narrow mountain roads, people even need to turn sideways to get through.


    Those intricate dead tree stumps and debris streams have scoured the whole mountain into unstable structures. It seemed that it had just rained two days ago, which covered the mountain with a cold feeling. Turning around and looking at the opposite mountain, I saw that there was a thick fog between the lush trees. The farther away, the more I couldn''t see clearly.


    They got out of the car, put on their luggage and carried it well.


    Ariel looked up at the mountains again, frowned and said, "cream, can you find the way?"


    Cream also tightened his backpack slightly, jumped up half the waist of a nearby branch, looked forward for a moment, and said below¡ª¡ª


    "President, anyway, they shouldn''t live in this area. The slopes in this area look very steep and are not very suitable for large-scale gathering of people. If they can, they should live in an area closer to the river, where the hillside is not so steep and there is no risk of debris flow. "


    Ariel nodded and said, "that makes sense. So which direction do you think it will be? "


    Cream looked for a moment again and said, "if it were me, I should live on the sunny slope. Our slope is shady. We should cross the foothills. I''ll lead the way. "


    When the voice fell, cream immediately jumped from the branch to a tree in front. After jumping a few more times, he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ariel held her arms, thought about it, looked back at the Mashu behind her: "how about it? Do you smell it? "


    Mashu is now trying to adjust a small bow on his back. It seems that the small bow bought in the front town is not very in line with her idea. Now her eyes are full of disgust.


    But when Ariel asked, she closed her eyes well, sniffed hard and said, "president, it''s still afternoon. I can''t smell it."


    Ariel shrugged and stopped talking.


    After a while, the cream suddenly came out of a bush in front. He patted the soil on his body, waved to the people, and the party followed the cream.


    Through the trees, climb up the hillside bit by bit.


    If there are some obstacles that Ariel can''t get over, Ariel will put it on dak''s back and let him carry himself.


    After stumbling all the way for an afternoon, they finally crossed the foothills. Came to a slightly sunny direction.


    Ariel looked at the western sun sinking into the ridge, turned her head to Ma Shu and said, "now?"


    Mashu also took a look at the sun that dyed the West sky red and slowly sank down. He closed his eyes again and felt it silently.


    This time, she didn''t give up immediately, but waited for a long time.


    Until the sun finally set completely and the whole sky was occupied by endless darkness, the blood girl finally opened her Ruby like eyes, stretched out her hand, pointed to a direction of the opposite hillside and said, "there, although it is not very strong, there will be a little human smell."


    Ariel breathed out and finally relieved. After all, it means you won''t go in vain.


    She looked at the cream that was marking on the tree over there and said, "how about it? Shall we continue to explore the road in the evening? "


    Cream turned his head and looked at the dark mountain forest in front of him. He reluctantly spread his hand and said with a smile: "president, please forgive me. The night here is too dark. If you continue to move forward, you are likely to encounter danger. "


    Dak also said, "I think so. Anyway, there is still time. Let''s get here first today. "


    "I''ll explore the way."


    When dak and cream wanted to rest, Mashu tightened the small bow on the tight fitting and said¡ª¡ª


    "Night is my world. Brother cheese also told me that if everyone goes on a mission together, brother cheese will go out to explore the way at night, right? Since brother cheese can do it, so can I. "


    Ariel nodded, smiled and said, "OK, you go. But don''t come back too late. You haven''t slept since the afternoon. Come back early and have a rest. "


    Mashu put down his luggage, just took an arrow pot and a small bow, tied her hair with a rope, the girl nodded, jumped, and disappeared into the darkness in front of her.


    When the blood girl left, dak, cream and Ariel immediately began to clean up a camp where they could rest, light a fire, cook and set up a tent.


    When gel saw that everyone was busy, she gathered around dak, puffed her cheeks and said, "I... please let me... Do me a favor!"


    Dak looked at him. After a moment of silence, he nodded and gave him the firewood in his hand.


    The gel showed a happy smile and stacked the firewood in the middle of the cleared camp. But when the cream nearby was ready to light the fire with a pocket fire, the gel hurried up and stretched out his hands: "please... Please let me come! I will... I can do it! Along the way, I saw you... Light a fire many times! "


    Seeing that the boy was so attentive, the cream holding the pocket fire smiled, handed out the pocket fire in his hand and said, "do you want to light a fire? Come on, try it? "


    Gel blushed and turned his head. He saw that dak and the mayor had stopped their work and looked at himself. He was even more embarrassed.


    However, he still settled down, stretched out his hands, covered the accumulated firewood, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Soon, some Turquoise electric light flashed from the tip of his finger.


    These flashing lightning repeatedly jumped at the tip of his finger. With the concentration of the gel, these repeatedly jumping lightning began to become more and more frequent and huge! In the back, some crackling lightning and thunder began to burst out from the boy''s hands!


    Ariel raised her head slightly and nodded with admiration.


    At the same time, the lightning began to break away from the tip of his finger and hit the firewood pile.


    It can be seen that the fierce lightning slapped the firewood, and the black spots split by the lightning began to emerge on these firewood. Some electric currents even didn''t disappear directly after slapping on the firewood, but swam a little again along the texture of these firewood.


    That''s how he keeps clapping, puffing his cheeks, closing his eyes and concentrating!


    The sound of thunder and lightning in the air is becoming louder and louder, and the flicker of fingertips is more... Dangerous!


    Ariel even felt that she was in danger and moved back a little. Nearby dak seemed to be aware of such a problem and moved slightly in front of Ariel.


    Finally, after experiencing a series of effects of these electric light crackling, the light of lightning finally weakened and the sounds gradually disappeared.


    Finally, it all comes down to peace.

 Chapter 1288

    "Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    The gel kept gasping and looked tired. Bean sized beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, making him look like he had just fished out of the water.


    As for the fire


    Ariel stepped forward to see that the firewood looked the same as before, except that a little lightning still swam on the firewood and finally disappeared. Don''t say it''s lit, not even a little spark.


    "I... i... this... That..."


    After tossing for a long time, the fire was still not lit, and the gel was obviously flustered. He rubbed his trembling hands nervously, and when he turned to look at Ariel, it was like seeing the most terrible witch in the legend!


    Ariel could not bear to scold him again because of such an obviously frightened appearance. Even the cream nearby exhaled slightly and handed the pocket fire in his hand and the kindling that had been prepared but had not been handed out just now to the gel.


    "I... that... I..."


    "Come on, you use this. Press this button, then light the fire first, and then light the woodpile. "


    The gel took the pocket fire tremblingly and pressed the button. Look at the easily lit flame, ignite the fire in your hand and put it under the pile of firewood. After a while, the fire finally rose.


    Seeing the wood pile he tossed for a long time, he didn''t respond at all, but the fire that can be easily lit with pocket fire and fire, the whole person of gel showed a feeling of collapse.


    He opened his mouth and looked at the fire with dull eyes, which completely gave people a sense of ashes that had no idea, even if he died the next second.


    The atmosphere now... Seems a little awkward.


    If everyone doesn''t speak, it seems that this solidified atmosphere is brought by the boy gel alone, right?


    If this continues, I really can''t imagine whether he can get a good sleep tonight.


    Ariel tilted her mouth and looked helpless. After all, she didn''t go out this time to comfort a little brother who couldn''t do anything well because she did something wrong.


    But she could not continue to stand still in such a mood. She could only breathe out, turn her head and glanced at dak next to her.


    Dak pointed to the bridge of his nose and said, "Why me?" Your expression.


    Ariel glared at him fiercely, and then coughed gently again.


    Dak had no choice but to lighten his voice a little, came to the side of gel and sat down.


    "... it''s okay. We all know you''re really good."


    After holding it for a long time, dak said such a sentence without pain or itch.


    Obviously, he can chat normally in an ordinary environment, but under this embarrassing mood, the crazy soldier is as shy as before, and some don''t know what to say.


    There was no way, but cream sat down opposite the two people, put the pot containing food on the campfire, and pretended to say inadvertently: "Hey, dak, our safety depends on you this time. You are the main combat force of our team this time. You must have enough to eat and drink!"


    Dak nodded and looked at the gel next to him again. The little boy still looked self closed, smiled a little embarrassed and said, "OK. I''ll try, I''ll try... "


    At this time, Ariel also sat down beside her. Cream glanced at the president and continued to say, "Hey, dak, how much do you know about these people?"


    Dak was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand what cream meant. He opened his mouth and said, "ah?" A cry.


    Cream put on an expression of "don''t be kidding", smiled and said, "don''t ''ah'' with me again." Yes. You used to be the president of the hand of heaven guild! And you rely on the light of heaven, the grand guild, and you should be more informed about them than I am? "


    After a while, dak finally realized that the cream was heating up the atmosphere with himself and nodded quickly. But obviously, he didn''t have much psychological preparation for these things, so he couldn''t say a word for a long time. He just nodded and said, "I... I think... I should know them. Well, you should know... "


    At this point, Ariel is looking at the gel.


    Obviously, although the boy was very dull because of his bad performance just now, when he heard that cream and dak told him what he didn''t know at all, the boy still looked at them with a pair of confused eyes, as if he wanted to know what they were talking about.


    But


    Just when Ariel hoped that the boy could speak as soon as possible and break the current rigid atmosphere, the boy opened his mouth slightly and showed some expression of wanting to speak. But then he shut up again and stopped talking.


    Such cowardice almost made Ariel have the idea of kicking him directly.


    The cream over there also frowned and looked helpless.


    However, the assassin deserves to be an active group in the guild. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately said with a smile, "I mean! And we have helped them so much, they must be willing to help us! Dak, what do you say? "


    When dak was still a little confused, cream quickly followed up¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t tell me you''re still stubborn about your previous ideas and think they can''t help me! You''re still stubborn, aren''t you? Ha! I knew it! "


    The play was all performed by cream alone.


    Dak is also confused now, and it seems that he doesn''t know much more than the gel next to him.


    Seeing this state, the cream quickly turned his head and said to the gel next to him, "Hey, little brother, what do you think? You think they''ll work with us? Or won''t you cooperate with us? What do you think is the reason for cooperation? What are the reasons for not cooperating? "


    The gel has been obedient since just now. I''m afraid he never dreamed that this topic would involve himself all at once!


    If dak''s face was confused, he would have a look that he didn''t understand anything and didn''t understand anything.


    Unfortunately, the cream in front of him didn''t mean to make him perfunctory. He always stared at his face and smiled. It seemed that he was looking forward to an answer.


    Being pressed all the time, the gel finally couldn''t hold back. He can''t agree or disagree. After hesitating for a long time, he finally lowered his head, opened his mouth, looked apologetic and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Sorry... I... don''t know... What are you talking about..."


    "Ah? hear nothing of? Don''t you know what we''re talking about? Haven''t we talked about this topic with you all the way? "


    Cream took advantage of the situation and said in a slightly exaggerated language.


    In the face of cream almost sticking to his face, the gel''s head is lower. He shrunk his shoulders, after a moment of silence, finally nodded and said in a more and more slight voice: "I... I don''t know... I''ve never heard... What are you... Talking about..."


    At this time, cream patted his hand, showed an expression of enlightenment, nodded, sat back in his seat and said, "Oh, so we never told you? Yeah, yeah, I don''t blame you. So, gel, do you know who we''re talking about? Who are we looking for this time? "


    The question was finally simple. Gel didn''t hesitate, but directly shook his head.


    Seeing his reaction, cream smiled, took out a firewood, stirred the campfire, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "This matter, in fact, has to start from last year. Hey, the boy named gel, do you know how powerful our mermaid song is? "


    Gel thought and turned to look at dak next to him. Seeing that the crazy soldier was only smiling at him now, the boy turned his head again and looked at the president of the mermaid song on the campfire without saying a word.


    Looking at the beauty, her face looked red in the light of the fire. Even if he can only see her side face now, the boy can''t help feeling an instinctive emotion of adolescence. For a moment, he blushed and said, "I... of course I know! Mermaid song... Mermaid song is... Last year''s Guild championship... Champion! "


    Ariel puffed a smile, did not speak, and continued to maintain such a cold and noble attitude.


    But when gel saw the president smile, she quickly shrunk her neck for fear that she might have done something wrong again.


    Cream continued, "yes, we are champions! Hee hee, it''s not easy for us to win the championship. You know what? In fact, our opponent in last year''s championship final was dak guangzhongguang next to you. "


    Hearing this, gel was shocked! He quickly turned his head and looked at dak nearby in surprise.


    Dak smiled and said, "that''s right. It was a hard battle. "


    Seeing that the melancholy and self reproach that the little boy had just hung on his face had weakened a little, cream silently agreed that the method of changing the topic and making a hot atmosphere was effective, and then continued¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, this is just a digression. In fact, we met another group of people in the guild championship. It''s an adventurer guild that calls itself the war song guild. And that guild is what we are looking for on this journey. "


    As soon as he heard the name "war song guild", dak immediately reacted. He nodded and said, "yes, I remember. We''re going to find them this time. Uh huh, that''s why we rush here day and night with plenty of time and element opportunities. Because we need to find this war song guild on the way to the capital. "


    At this point, cream and dak both stopped and waited for an "opportunity".


    Soon, the boy gel was obviously seduced by this topic and presented this "opportunity"¡ª¡ª


    "War song... Guild? We... What are you doing with this guild? Are they good? "


    Cream smiled and then said, "war song guild... They got the qualification of the top eight in the guild Championship last year. Then defeated by our mermaid song. "


    "However, they lost very effectively. In the game against us, they summoned the five elements of earth, water, wind, lightning and ice to fight together. It''s really a hard fight ~ ~ ~ if they didn''t lose the game because of the rules, I don''t think the final outcome has been divided yet. "


    Dak smiled and said, "since they have set the rules, they lose in violation of the rules, so they lose. If the rules can be violated casually, the game will be meaningless. Anything such as poisoning, assassination, deception and abduction will appear, and the game will be no viewing. Therefore, you don''t need to be so modest to win the mermaid song. "


    Cream put his arms around Ariel, smiled and said, "president, our crazy soldiers are still facing our guild ~ ~ ~"


    Ariel also hit the cream with her shoulder and whispered, "continue."


    Cream nodded and continued to say to the gel: "in that battle, the other party''s Guild president dog st and our president became friends. Our president promised to use the game to help them publicize their hometown. That''s where we''re going now. "


    Dak pinched his chin and said, "if I remember correctly, the war song guild said that their hometown is rich in a lot of elemental crystals. However, this element crystal is generally of poor quality, and most of them can not be used as magician''s equipment and props. Because of this, there is not much need to reclaim the element crystallization mine on their side. After all, the energy and money needed to refine those inferior element crystals can already buy a piece of high-quality element crystals. "


    Cream snapped his fingers and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Therefore, they hope to publicize their village through that battle, and hope that someone can help develop the magic crystal mine in their village. However, this is a digression, gel. Now you know what we''re doing here? "


    At this moment, gel has completely forgotten the embarrassment and embarrassment just now. Staring at the cream and thinking, he said, "can we collect a lot of magic crystals for Miss coco... And miss Margo?"


    Cream immediately put out his hand and pressed the boy''s head, rubbed it hard, rubbed all his hair into a mess, and said with a smile: "I told you that those magic crystals are not suitable for magicians. How can they be used back? Your magic affinity is not lost to both of them. Can you use it? "


    Gel continued to hold his head and looked puzzled.


    Cream walked back and forth beside the campfire with his hands on his back, smiled and said, "anyway, Pelican city is a city with a large number of magic crystals. Therefore, we must consider to determine the source of a magic crystal as soon as possible. Even if we need magic elements, our element cars, element lights, element textile machines and other machines do not need purity to reach the magician level. Even if there are some defects, we can accept them. So, instead of spending a lot of money to buy those high-purity magic crystals, wouldn''t it be better for us to have a source of magic crystals? "


    Now, the gel finally understood what it meant. His expression seemed a little excited. Although he didn''t start to answer directly, he could still nod very hard.


    At this time, Ariel next to her said, "well, it''s hard for you to travel all day today. Cream, how far do you think we are from their village? "


    Cream sat down next to the campfire. Now it''s not "Introduction", but really to start discussing the problem.


    He scooped up a bowl of pasta, took two bites and said, "according to my inference, there must be no more than two mountains. There must be traces of them. After all, it has been almost a year since the championship ended at the end of last year. Even if they can''t find anyone to invest, they should try to open up a settlement that can be as close to the traffic point as possible. "


    Ariel breathed out, nodded slightly and said, "I hope Mashu can find their whereabouts, but don''t scare them. It''s really scary to suddenly find a vampire next to his village in the middle of the night. "


    Cream laughed and said, "don''t worry, President, the girl''s nose is very smart, just like a little flower dog. At night, even in the leeward, it is estimated that she can smell human smell from a distance. Don''t forget, she used to live on hunting ~ ~ ~ "


    "I''m like a little flower dog. I''m really sorry."


    A young voice suddenly came from behind the cream. To tell the truth, in the dark mountains around, a young woman suddenly came behind. The Yin pity voice really gave people an unprecedented sense of panic!


    Cream only felt the cold hair stand up. The whole person jumped up and jumped aside. When he saw the iron green face staring at his cassava, he laughed twice and said, "that... That ha, you''re good at human language?"


    Mashu glared at the cream, then went to Ariel and said, "president, I climbed over the mountain in front and smelled the smell of human beings from a distance. After running out of two more depressions, I saw a candle light on a hillside over there, but it soon disappeared. I didn''t dare to get too close for fear of disturbing those humans, so I came back. "

 Chapter 1289

    Ariel nodded and said, "well, how far is it from us?"


    Mashu turned his head, looked at the direction he had just explored, estimated it for a moment, and said, "about 100 kilometers."


    Ariel: "about 100 kilometers... It may take three to four days. All right, let''s have a rest now, keep up our spirits and start early tomorrow morning. Ma Shu, it may be hard at night. You''ll be on duty a little. "


    Mashu nodded and said, "I know, president. It''s just that I have a request. "


    Ariel was a little stunned and said, "what''s the request? What are the requirements? "


    Mashu stretched out his hand, pointed directly at the cream over there and said impolitely, "I don''t want him to carry me when I sleep during the day. His shoulders are so hard that I can''t sleep well. And he always runs around. I can''t sleep well. "


    Cream was stunned, pointed to his nose and said, "me? Don''t be so cruel? "


    Ariel smiled involuntarily and said, "OK, OK, I see. Then let dak carry you tomorrow, will you? "


    Dak sighed and smiled helplessly at cream. The cassava nodded hard and sat down beside Ariel. Then he took down two rabbits from his waist and put them in front of everyone¡ª¡ª


    "I hunted by the way. I''ve handled the blood, OK?"


    It''s also late now. After Ma Shu said so, people found that there are still some blood stains on the corners of her mouth and a handful of rabbit hair on the dried blood on her chin.


    Cream and dak are well-informed and have no feeling. Ariel is very distressed to ask if Mashu is comfortable in her stomach and whether she wants a liver.


    It was only gel. When he really realized that he was traveling with a vampire, especially when he saw the blood stains on the corners of Ma Shu''s mouth that had not been wiped off, he shivered all over for a moment, hugged his shoulders and curled up behind dak.


    After the rabbit''s hair is processed, the belly is opened, and then the two rabbits are put on the campfire, sprinkled with a little carry on salt, the skin is slightly burnt yellow, then turn over and bake with the fire for a moment again. After the two pieces of rabbit meat were completely roasted and smelled, Ariel asked the people to separate the rabbit meat, eat it respectively, and go to rest.


    The next day, after they cleaned up a little, they got up and started on their way. After a night''s worth of Mashu yawned, he shrunk, pulled up a blanket and rolled to wrap himself.


    Dak picked up her whole body, fixed it with cloth and rope behind her, and then covered her head with a cloth to prevent being exposed to the sun. After this treatment, before long, dak could feel the gentle snoring from his back.


    After the preparation, the people began to walk in the direction determined last night.


    Without words, cream is still responsible for opening the way ahead. From time to time, he ran up the branches to watch the road ahead, and from time to time, he jumped down to carefully examine the soil between the mountains and forests. Sometimes let people stop, sometimes let people slow down. Although it seemed a little tossed, it was safe all the way and nothing happened.


    In this way, I walked for almost half a day. In the afternoon, when the people were resting on the roadside with dry food in their hands, the gel couldn''t help it. He looked up and looked around constantly, looking around, as if he was expecting something, and as if he was nervous about something.


    Dak picked up the kettle and took a sip. Seeing the child''s anxious look, he said, "you''ve been a little restless since the morning. What''s the matter?"


    The gel''s face turned red when it was told. He glanced at Ariel, who was also resting over there. He saw that the mayor was very calm now, and there was no tension on his face. After thinking about it, he said softly, "Mr. guangzhongguang... That..."


    "This title is a little cumbersome. You''d better call me by my name."


    The gel was slightly stunned, and then nodded happily. He looked around again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. dak, does that... Mr. Mayor really... Have no combat effectiveness?"


    Dak glanced at him and asked, "why did you think of asking this?"


    The gel looked a little nervous. He nodded and said, "because... Because! Such a jungle... There must be a lot of Warcraft in such a place! We act like this now... Will we meet some kind of Warcraft sooner or later? But Mr. Mayor... Mr. Mayor is not nervous at all! Is she really... Having a strange magic like simultaneous interpreting? "


    Dak was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "what? You look forward to meeting Warcraft. "


    Once again, the gel blushed and looked a little pinched.


    After a long time, he continued, "well... I... you are adventurers. Since you are an adventurer... Walking in such a place, you must meet Warcraft soon... Right? Will there be a battle soon? I''ve heard stories told by others... Tell me... Your mermaid song has defeated the dragon! Challenged the underground maze and crossed many incredible places. Must... If you encounter Warcraft, you can solve it quickly? "


    Dak was surprised at the current cognition of gel, but he was also confused.


    For him, he really didn''t think carefully about the problem of the adventurer''s combat ability in daily life. But now after being asked by gel, he suddenly remembered something.


    That is, since joining the mermaid song, his probability of fighting with people or demons has decreased sharply. If he was in his guild before and was not under house arrest, he would go out to fight outside almost every month. Compared with this, the fighting frequency of mermaid song is actually low, which makes people forget the day when the blade licks blood?


    Dak raised his head and also looked at Ariel in front of him. At this time, the president had finished his dry food and water, patted his pants, pressed the hat on his head, wrapped his cloak and got up again.


    Seeing this, dak also quickly ate the food in his hand and stood up with the gel.


    But they didn''t act quickly. But when the cream went to the front to investigate and return a little, and nodded to the people, Ariel took a step and followed.


    Walking like this, I unknowingly walked for almost two hours.


    At this time, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. But the autumn sun was blocked by the dense shade of trees, but it seemed a little cold.


    After stopping and walking again for a period of time, the gel continued to look around, looking as if it was preparing for the Warcraft that didn''t know where it would come from.


    "President."


    That''s when dak opened his mouth and said¡ª¡ª


    "Our journey is always so safe."


    Ariel smiled, knew what he wanted to say, and then said, "why, isn''t the journey safe?"


    "... not."


    Dak''s hands stroked the two long swords around his waist, breathed out a little and said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just... I suddenly found that after joining the mermaid song, I had more time to practice than I did in the previous guild. Now I think, I ran out that day in order not to be locked up in my room all day long and simply practice my combat skills. "


    Ariel smiled again. She then nodded and said as she walked¡ª¡ª


    "I know what you''re thinking. Gel, I know what you''re thinking. You think this trip is a little boring? I think this journey is too boring. Maybe it''s not as full of ''adventure spirit'' as you think, right? "


    Gel was stunned again, then lowered his head, dared not speak, and could only move forward slowly behind dak.


    In this regard, Ariel raised her hand, pointed to the cream squatting by a mud ground and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I know that the term ''adventurer'' may be beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Ordinary people should feel that the adventurer''s experience is very wonderful, echoing in the battle and blood all day. Every time you go out for an adventure, you need to be extremely alert and beware of terrible monsters that will come out from any angle. "


    "But in fact... The opposite is true."


    The cream in front held out his hand, picked up a mass of "mud" on the ground and rubbed it, feeling the humidity and temperature. After confirming it, he extended his hand to make a "stop" action for the people, and then jumped onto the tree crown again to look into the distance. After confirming something, he quickly slid down from the tree, gestured to the people, and began to lead them along another road that didn''t seem very easy to walk. Obviously, this is a long way to go.


    Ariel continued as she walked¡ª¡ª


    "Real adventurers will try to avoid unnecessary dangers."


    "Adventurers are not immortal, and not everyone can recover from physical deformities or fatal injuries like cassava and cheese. Adventurers are all human beings. Human beings are actually a very vulnerable race, so we need to be as safe as possible. "


    "Cream is our assassin and a Pathfinder. What he needs to do is to try to ensure the safety of our road ahead, bypass those terrible Warcraft and prevent conflicts between them. It''s best not to fight unless he has to. "


    "An adventurer who knows how to avoid danger is the adventurer who is most suitable for our mermaid song. Moreover, this sentence is actually taught to me by cream, that is, ''adventurers never take risks''. "


    "Therefore, if you feel that the journey along the way is very boring, almost no battle, very boring, so safe that it is a little frustrating, it just proves that the work of cream has been completed very smoothly. It also means that we are a qualified adventurer team. "


    For Ariel''s words, dak''s eyes lit up slightly, and there was a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    For the young gel, he may feel that he understands something, but there is still a little depressed emotion between his eyebrows.


    Perhaps for him, it was not easy for him to follow the adventurers to "take risks". As a result, he was walking around all the way. On the contrary, it was a very painful thing.


    In this way, the people continued on their way. Be careful along the way. There is not even any dangerous place.


    In the evening, the awakened cassava got up and went to sweep around the campsite. After confirming that there was no dangerous Warcraft approaching, he was responsible for the night.


    In this way, they walked for almost three consecutive days. At noon on the third day, they climbed a hillside


    A wisp of cooking smoke finally appeared in front of everyone. After seeing this wisp of cooking smoke, everyone was happy and immediately accelerated their pace. Before long, a trail of sheep intestines finally appeared in the middle of the originally uninhabited woods. Walking along the sheep intestines path, I finally saw a village stationed on the hillside.


    "We found it!"


    Seeing the village, cream cheered immediately!


    And Ariel was relieved now, nodded, raised her numb feet and walked towards the village.


    But when they slowly came to the door of the village, they saw a figure suddenly rush out from inside.


    It was a young man with a package on his back. His face was full of anxiety and expectation.


    But before he rushed to Ariel and others, another figure rushed out of a nearby thatched hut and grabbed the young man with the package on his back.


    "Why are you going? Do you really want to go? "


    Ariel saw it very clearly. The young man who came out later was the president of the war song Guild - Dog St. At this time, his face was full of anxiety and looked very nervous. He dragged the arm of the young man with the package on his back and refused to let go.


    When the young man saw the dog, he gritted his teeth and wanted to get rid of his hand. But he didn''t succeed. He snorted and said loudly, "let go of me! You have no right to restrict my freedom! "


    With such a roar, other thatched houses in the village began to come out one after another.


    It was also after getting closer that Ariel saw the situation of the village clearly.


    This is a small village.


    It''s not polite, but it''s really a very, very small village.


    There are only about twenty thatched huts in the village, which are scattered in various parts of the mountain. In front of this hillside, it seems a little more relaxed. Six small thatched houses can be built and stacked side by side.


    At a glance, there was really nothing in the village.


    The wooden barrels in the corner are broken, and the thatch piles on the thatched roof are now damaged. Under the eaves hung some dried lumps similar to potatoes. They were dry and small, and looked like they had no appetite at all.


    Now those people who came out of the thatched house are also very ragged and patched. Although it is said that each of them has some jewelry connected by low-quality magic crystals on their hands and necks, it still gives people the feeling that savage tribes wear animal bones as jewelry.


    Dogster still dragged the young man and shouted, "what is limiting your freedom? Why did you leave so easily? Just because you listened to the foreigner''s words? "


    The young man shook hard again, finally shook off dog''s hand and said, "stranger? It''s not just a few words from foreigners! And everything I live now! Village head, you have also been to the capital. Don''t you want to leave such a ghost place and develop outside? What else is there? I really don''t know what reason I have to stay here! "


    Dogster shook his head. The expression on his face was almost begging and said, "don''t go, don''t go, okay? There are more and more young people in the village! If it goes on like this... If it goes on like this, our village will be gone! I''ll find a way to make our village better! Our village... There are so many magic crystal mines in our village! I''m sure I can make a fortune! "


    The young man snorted again, looked at a mountain behind the village with a look of despair and said, "get rich, you don''t see where our village is! In such a ghost place, who will buy these low-quality magic crystal mines? Village head, don''t stop me! I have made up my mind to work in the capital! Even if I work in the capital, I make more money in one year than in ten years in this village! "


    After that, the young man no longer cared about the dog behind him, picked up his package and walked out of the village without hesitation. While passing by Ariel and others, he glanced at them slightly, but continued to leave along the sheep intestines path without looking back.


    Watching the young people leave, dog''s eyes are also full of frustration and powerlessness. He looked back at the villagers standing in front of the thatched house. It can be seen that there are almost less than 30 people in the village, and almost all the young and middle-aged have run away. The rest are either old, weak and unable to travel far, or the children left by the villagers who left, holding hands one by one, looking at their nominal "village head" dryly.


    Their faces are now full of despair


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It seems that I did something wrong."


    At this time, a voice came out of the thatched house that had just left the youth. Then a man walked out together.


    Seeing this man, Ariel''s eyes brightened and her mouth opened slightly. She was very surprised!


    Because this person is no one else, it is the spirit who approached him as a "call man" in Norris''s residence that day and danced with him!

 Chapter 1290

    At this time, the sun had just passed noon. The golden sun shone on the long silver hair of the elf, reflecting a hazy light.


    When the elf sighed, the expression on dogster''s face gradually changed from weakness and frustration to resentment! He didn''t turn his head, quickly rushed to the elf, stretched out his hand, suddenly rowed outside the village and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Please leave! You are not welcome in our village now! "


    The elf was slightly stunned, his beautiful face tilted slightly, and said, "village head, i... didn''t mean to. I''m just a bard. The Bard''s job is to tell stories... I got lost in your village. You just promised me to stay and rest for a few days? "


    Dogster''s finger turned to the entrance and exit of the village again and shouted, "I''m sorry! Now, you are not welcome in our magic mine village! Please also leave our village with your funny stories about the flowers in big cities, people singing and dancing all day, food and wine! "


    The elf frowned. He turned the lute behind him, wiped the old but obviously well maintained lute with his sleeve with a big patch, and said, "that''s not a funny story. I am a bard. The Bard''s job is to pass on the real history in the form of stories. Village head, you may not like my story, but please don''t slander my story as'' funny ''. "


    Dogster glared at him, then reached into his pocket, took out an element crystal, held it in his hand, and shouted, "I don''t care if your stories are funny or not? Get out of here now! You hear me! At least I used to smile and welcome you to stay. Now don''t force me to drive you away with my strength! "


    Seeing the dog''s furious appearance, the elf seemed a little frightened. He held up the lute in front of him, and his body shrank back. Finally, he could only walk towards the entrance of the village with his head down.


    At this time, he saw the crowd of mermaid songs standing at the gate of the village for a long time. It was obvious that he immediately recognized the girl wearing a hat and cloak and immediately shouted happily¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel Garcia?! what a coincidence! How did you get here? "


    Perhaps it was just that he was really angry, so Goust didn''t realize that there were several people standing at the entrance of the village until now.


    When he heard the name "Ariel Garcia", he was slightly stunned, and his eyes also turned to Ariel.


    Just then Ariel took off her hat and greeted the elf with a smile.


    Dogster was a little stunned when he saw a beauty like Ariel, but soon his eyes moved away from her. He quickly saw the cream standing next to Ariel. After seeing the cream, a burst of joy floated in his eyes! Later, he also saw dak standing on the other side of Ariel. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He was surprised!


    However, when his eyes continued to search and wanted to find the "President of mermaid song", he couldn''t find it for a long time, and the color of joy in his eyes couldn''t help falling down.


    "President Ariel, how did you come to this magic mine village?"


    Ariel glanced at the lute in the ELF''s hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know. So you''re still a bard? That... "


    The spirit was stunned. Then, with the etiquette of a bard, he covered his chest with his right hand, grabbed the neck of lute with his left hand, opened it, put his right foot behind his left foot, bent down, solemnly saluted and said¡ª¡ª


    "Igotari Terry Nathan. You can call me Igor. "


    Ariel smiled and said, "Mr. Igor, it''s lucky to see you here. Your dance on that day really made me feel a lot. "


    Igor took back his lute, put it back on his back, smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to be praised by Miss Ariel. Alas... It''s really a pity. I wanted to talk to you more. But now... I may have to sleep in the wilderness ~ ~ "


    As he spoke, Igor looked back and looked at the disappointed dog st with a look like a puppy.


    Ariel looked at the head of the magic mine village along his eyes, walked forward, smiled and said, "President dogster, are you all right?"


    Dogster was stunned. He didn''t adapt to the beautiful girl who suddenly appeared in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he pointed to his nose and said, "excuse me, do I know you?"


    Ariel covered her mouth and puffed a smile. Then she put on her hat again and said with a smile, "it''s me, ELO Garcia. I''m sorry I kept it from you before. Do you recognize it now? "


    Seeing Ariel with a hat, dog steter narrowed his eyes and recognized it carefully again for a moment. But soon, he opened his mouth like an electric shock, stumbled back, stretched out his hand, trembled, pointed at Ariel in front of him, his eyes widened, and shouted with an expression as if he had seen a ghost¡ª¡ª


    "When did you change your sex?!"


    Ariel took off her hat with a slight complaint on her face and said slowly, "I hope you can call me a woman disguised as a man."


    With that blond hair splashing down again, dog st barely recovered from the confusion and surprise. He stared at Ariel, his eyes still full of incredible colors. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "How is that possible? I... I didn''t even see it before?! Your face was dirty before... Your clothes were simple... And your character looks like a man! God... God! It turned out that the champion of the guild Championship last year, the president of the guild was a beautiful girl like you?! I suddenly feel that I lost more worthwhile! "


    At first, Ariel was not happy with the vague discrimination in the man''s words. But after hearing the last sentence, she suddenly felt better. Then he smiled again and said, "President Goust, we walked so long and finally came to your village. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you before. Excuse me... "


    Ariel paused for a moment. Dogster didn''t recover from the situation just now, but he soon realized what he should do. He quickly nodded, stepped aside the road, smiled and answered: "Welcome! Welcome to our small village! Come on, come on, come in, come in! There are no good things to entertain in this small place. Please don''t dislike it! "


    As he spoke, dogster quickly turned and walked back to the village. Waving to the villagers who are still looking at this side, "let''s go back! go back! it will be OK! Just some good friends to visit! Ah, uncle white, kill the big fat pig we raised. There are guests tonight! Our village has meat! Eat meat together! "


    These villagers are either some old women or some children under the age of 10, but they seem to follow the orders of the village head dog st and do it one after another. One of the old men took several other old men and turned to the nearby mountain road. It seemed that he was going to prepare dinner.


    Dogster''s house was in the middle of the village. He opened the door and hurriedly called the people in.


    But when all the people of mermaid song came in, he suddenly found that the elf followed in shamelessly. He just wanted to get angry, but when he saw that the members of the mermaid song were already seated, he couldn''t get angry in front of the guests. He could only stare at him and stop talking.


    "Sit down, everybody sit down! Sorry, there is nothing to entertain in this small place. Please wait a minute! "


    With these words, dogster hurried to the corner of the small thatched house and stood beside a stone stove. He took out a magic crystal in his arms again, recited some spells silently, and then threw it to the ground.


    After the magic crystal smashed a little spark on the ground, it immediately turned into a small fire element. After watching dog st sway for a few times, he quickly ran into the stove and stayed obediently.


    When there was a fire, dog st picked up a ladle made of half a tree trunk, scooped out a spoonful of water from a large jar next to him, poured it into a clay pot, and burned it on the stove.


    After that, he clapped his hands and walked back with a smile to look at Ariel and others.


    "President ELO Garcia!"


    Ariel smiled, pointed to her nose and said with a smile, "now I have restored my original name. You can call me Ariel."


    Dog st laughed again. His hands rubbed his pants constantly, as if he wanted to do his best to wipe the soil off his hands. He smiled and said, "President Ariel, President Ariel! Oh... It''s amazing to see you at this time! And Mr. cream robin! I haven''t seen you for a long time! How are you doing? "


    Cream said hello and smiled¡° How''s it going! Our president has become the mayor of Pelican city since he was promoted to baron. Now, we guild members have two jobs, one for mermaid song and the other for Pelican city. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. dak guangzhongguang of our guild. He is now a crazy warrior of our guild. "


    Hearing the introduction of cream, dog ST''s eyes twinkled with surprise again. He looked at Ariel almost incredulously, but saw that Ariel just smiled back.


    "Ha... Ha ha... And Mr. dak guangzhongguang! Really, seriously! Seeing people like you join the mermaid song... I... I just feel that President Ariel is really a person who can do anything! "


    Dak also smiled and said, "I''m flattered. I don''t have much ability. It''s my honor to work for president Ariel."


    At this time, dak had put the cassava behind him on a bed in the corner of the room.


    The Mashu inside seemed to feel that he was lying in a slightly peaceful place. He immediately turned over, rolled out of the package, fell asleep on his side and snored constantly.


    Dogster saw the girl''s appearance, thought about it, and whispered, "is this... Mr. cheese''s daughter?"


    Ariel smiled and said, "I also want to talk to you. I hope your villagers don''t be afraid of me as a new member. She is a new member I just accepted at the beginning of this year. You may not know very well, but now the whole blood family is also living with us in Pelican city. "


    Aside, the kettle began to beep.


    But such a beep still can''t make dog st calm his surprise!


    He jumped up from his bench, widened his eyes, kept looking at the grinding teeth over there, opened his mouth slightly, exposed the small sharp teeth and drooling tapioca, and then looked at the normal operation of Ariel here.


    At this moment, he was speechless. Ariel is not sure what kind of magnificent things this man is experiencing in his heart now.


    It was only after more than ten seconds of continuous surprise that he came back to himself when the water in the kettle came out and the spray touched the standing fire spirit below, which made the fire spirit start to climb outside the stove. He quickly picked up a piece of burlap and soaked it in the water tank, wrapped the handle of the kettle and lifted the kettle, On the table.


    The fire element climbed out of the stove and shook a little after no more fire. Dog st waved at it, and the little fire element disappeared immediately.


    "That... That''s really... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Dogster took out the cup, poured down a few glasses of water, sent the first glass of water to Ariel, and continued to smile awkwardly. Finally, he seemed to decide not to think about it. Finally, he sent the water to the gel and said with a smile: "the adventurer is very young! What''s your name, please? "


    The gel was stunned and seemed to be hesitant.


    He looked at the same glass of water as Ariel in front of him. He seemed to want to reach out for it, but he didn''t dare to really get it because of his identity.


    Seeing his tangled appearance, Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "his name is gel flesh. He is a helper of our guild, not a full member of us. It''s... A civilian intern in our guild. But if the village head gives you water, you can take it. "


    This sentence said that the tangle on the gel face also looked forward to the color being extinguished immediately. His hand trembled slightly, and an unstable electric spark flashed through the tip of his finger.


    Although dogster was not very clear about the entanglement, after looking at Ariel''s expression and the appearance of gel, he thought and said, "even if he is just a civilian, he will be able to shine his own light at some time in the future! Mr. gel Fleisch, your future will shine! I look forward to the moment when you illuminate the sky like lightning. "


    After being praised by dog st, gel blushed again, and the depression just disappeared slightly. He smiled and then picked up his water cup. It was just too hot. He put it down again as soon as he picked it up.


    And finally


    A cup made of leaves was slowly moved under the kettle.


    Dogster lowered his head, glanced at the Leaf Cup, then looked at the spirit who handed the Leaf Cup, and put down the kettle angrily.


    When Igor saw that he was rejected, he could only sigh and said, "village head Goust, just now you asked your villagers to send me water. I haven''t finished a glass of water yet. You''re going to drive me away... Now I want another drink, isn''t it too much?"


    Dog Stuart glanced at the elf from the corner of his eye.


    Maybe I saw other guests nearby and it was inconvenient to attack. Then I raised the kettle again and poured it into the Leaf Cup.


    It''s also interesting to say that the cup made of leaves looks soft and will break when pinched, but after the hot water is poured down, the leaf cup stands intact and doesn''t even move.


    Just like the gel just now, Igor reached out and touched the cup, immediately retracted his hand, pinched the end of his long ear and smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing this atmosphere, Ariel smiled and said, "President dogster, I don''t know how this elf provoked you? He looks like a bard. How can bards annoy... They rarely annoy? "


    Now that we have talked about this topic, dog st doesn''t have to be polite. He put down the kettle, hummed and said, "yes, I used to think that bards were a profession that could only play and tell stories, and there was no threat. But now, our village is almost destroyed by this bard. "


    Igor lowered his head, and his two sharp ears drooped down, looking a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not praising you." Dogster glared at him again.


    Cream tentatively touched his cup and said, "because this guy is singing about the prosperous city life here?"


    Dogster: "it''s not!"


    At this time, Igor looked a little wronged and said, "I can''t blame me. Most of the situations I said are actually the grand occasion of Pelican city! Such a beautiful city, such a beautiful mayor, such a good and comfortable life, what''s the matter with me? "


    Perhaps the Bard''s praises cannot be all about Pelican city.


    But now he greeted him so directly, and dogster couldn''t continue to scold him with the words just now. He could only change his angle and say in a softer tone: "even if you said the city of President Ariel, it''s too much."

 Chapter 1292

    "I know president Ariel''s city is so good, so good, and everything is good, but for our village, even if you''re not talking about other cities, it will make us very uncomfortable, you know?"


    Igor showed an aggrieved expression again and said, "President dog, I really suggest you... Go to the big city, so you will know..."


    "Haven''t I seen a big city? I''ve been to the capital Hanhai city! I know exactly what big cities look like! I also know that a big city is much better than a remote place like ours! "


    Dog Steyr rudely interrupted Igor''s words. He bit his teeth and sat on his bench, looking very unwilling to lower his head.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head and continued, "everything in big cities is good... But you publicize that big cities are good everywhere all day. What about us in small villages? Young people are fascinated by your propaganda. Life in the village is hard, but now they all go outside. What about our village? When all the old people die, will our village disappear? "


    In this regard, Igor did not speak. He tried the cup in his hand again, blew two breaths, stretched out his tongue and took a sip.


    Ariel looked at the so-called village head''s room, looked at the simple decoration, breathed out and said, "what''s the matter? Our advertisement last year... Didn''t it work? "


    President dogster exhaled, with a little bitter smile on his face, and said, "at first, some magicians were really interested in our village. However, when they went to our small village and looked at the purity of our magic crystal ore, they never came again. "


    The village head shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "actually, I also understand... The magic crystals we used in the guild Championship last time are some magic crystals with slightly higher purity that we tried to select. But now, it''s really not cost-effective to let those magicians come to us, select the appropriate magic crystals from so many defective magic crystals, and then leave over mountains and mountains. "


    Dak didn''t know much about the battle between the mermaid song and the war song guild. Only after a few words, he frowned and said, "isn''t it cost-effective? If you really have a large amount of magic crystal ore here, is it better to have a large amount? It''s really inconvenient for you here, but if you can take out a lot at a time, you can''t say you can''t make money. "


    For this question, the cream next to him answered him: "it can''t be calculated so simply. If you bring out too many magic crystals, you may lose money for those magicians. "


    Daklio was stunned and looked a little strange. He turned his head and looked at Ariel next to him. He saw that his president was holding up the cup in a very elegant posture and drinking tea slowly. Then he continued to ask, "lose money? I don''t quite understand. "


    Cream smiled and said, "in fact, the truth is very simple. That is, although we adventurers usually see magicians, it seems to give people a very common and often visible feeling. But in fact, there are a few people with element affinity in this world. "


    "The number of magicians is naturally impossible to increase significantly, and the number is rare. Generally, a magician may not be able to be produced among 100 people. Such a small number means that even if there are a large number of magic crystals, the number that magicians can use is limited after all. "


    "Magicians use a limited number. If you want to make money through magic crystallization, you must pay attention to the purity of magic crystallization. For the mining of magic crystal ore, we must take a small amount of mining means. "


    "It is estimated that magicians who really use magic crystals rarely go around mining magic crystals when they are free, just as we don''t build every weapon ourselves. According to my estimation, the magicians who ran to this village can''t basically use them themselves, but magic props merchants with element affinity. "


    "Since they are businessmen, they certainly won''t let their money-making things suddenly increase in a world where there are not many users. Rare is precious. If the item itself is not very scarce, then we must strictly control the output, or create a variety of concepts to improve the scarcity of certain attributes in this item, because only in this way can merchants make money. If there are more things, there are more choices for magicians who use magic crystals, and the price will naturally drop. Of course, it is a bad thing for magic prop merchants. "


    After some explanation, dak nodded. He glanced at Ariel who put down the water cup next to him and said, "after staying in the mermaid song for a long time, the growth of combat effectiveness is second. I think I will learn a lot of strange knowledge in the way of making money..."


    Ariel smiled noncommittally.


    She looked at the sighing village head in front of her and said, "I see... I thought your village should have developed a little... By the way, what about the members of your war song guild? Didn''t seem to have seen it just now? "


    "They? Hehe...... "


    Dogster patted his thigh, stood up reluctantly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Now I feel that I really shouldn''t take them to Hanhai city. After seeing the benefits of big cities, they were able to listen to me at first and wait for the door in the village. But a few months later, as the possibility of others coming to mine became lower and lower, they couldn''t help but run outside one by one. Really... Two of them have married... They even have children... Now they just leave their children and run out. They don''t know when they can come back... "


    Cream and dak looked at each other, and they both turned their eyes to Ariel next to them. But after seeing their president''s thinking appearance, they both shut up and became mute.


    At this time, Igor next to him took a sip of the water cup and said, "in this case... It''s really mine. I''m sorry, village head Goust. I shouldn''t preach the prosperity and beauty of the outside city without knowing anything. Please accept my apology. "


    After telling the story, coupled with Igor''s apology, dog ST''s mood is no longer so angry. Now he felt a little uncomfortable and helpless. He could only wave his hand and said, "all right, it''s no use if you don''t apologize. Alas... In fact, I also know that even if you don''t come, the young people in the village will run away sooner or later. The tax policy has changed again this year, and our guild has been officially cancelled. No one wants to stay in such a hopeless place... I can understand them. "


    Igor thought for a moment, turned the lute behind him and said with a smile, "how about I weave the deeds of your village into rumors, and then go out and sing all the way? I believe such words will surely enable more people to come to your village. "


    Dog st waved his hand, and there was no convincing gesture on his face: "all right, all right, whatever you want. It''s up to you whether you''re a wandering bard or a demon who wants to destroy our village deliberately. Now I don''t have the strength to drive you away, and there''s nothing to entertain you in our village. Today, you can find a place to sleep in our village and go whenever you want. "


    Ariel breathed out a little, put on a smile at the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked at the distressed village head in front of her and said, "to tell you the truth, the situation in your village has exceeded my expectations."


    Dogster nodded, but then he noticed something was wrong, and quickly looked up at Ariel in front of him.


    "According to my opinion, your village should at least have some development during this period of time? At least... The road to Guandao should at least be opened up? But now look, your village is completely closed... This situation is really... Alas, it makes people feel helpless. "


    Dogster heard more and more that the words of the mayor of Pelican city were not quite right. Although he didn''t know what this kind of abnormality meant, out of an adventurer... And his intuition as a village head, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said shakily¡ª¡ª


    "President Ariel... Your mermaid song... Came to our magic mine village today. What... What do you want to... Do?"


    Ariel shrugged and, with a very sweet and gentle expression, showed the most harmless smile, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If I say... I want your village to sign a contract with me so that all of you can''t disobey me... Are you willing to sign this contract with curse magic?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, magic mine village is a very small village. In such a small village, there were few activities that could be called night entertainment, so just after dinner, the light of the whole village almost went out, and everyone closed the door of their dilapidated thatched house and fell asleep.


    In such a small village, there is only a house on the hillside where the mermaid song and his party live. At present, the light is still on.


    This is an empty house in the village. The owner of the house has already run away. According to dog st, he doesn''t know when they will come back, so he just let the mermaid song live with them.


    Because it is a house on the hillside, this place is only enough for such a house, so the house is a little bigger. It''s not too crowded for all the "guests" coming today.


    Now, cream covered the ground with a thick layer of hay, and then took out everyone''s sleeping bags. When they were ready to go to bed, dak asked, "I don''t quite understand."


    As for what I don''t understand, dak doesn''t need to say. Because Ariel over there had smiled and nodded gently.


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Mashu squatted in the corner of the room, staring at the elf who also stayed in the room, said¡ª¡ª


    "Why is he here? He is a -- "


    Without waiting for Ma Shu to understand, Ariel nearby quickly put her hand over her mouth, turned her head and said to Igor over there¡° Mr. Igor, the job of a bard really seems hard to make money. How long have you been doing that kind of work last time? "


    Igor smiled and looked very peaceful on his face. Compared with the embarrassment and caution in front of dog st during the day, he is a little more generous now¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Ariel, are you interested? If it''s a long night and you need someone to accompany you, I''ll satisfy you as long as the price is right. "


    I have to say, the smile of the elves is really charming.


    Their smiles are full of a unique charm, and their very delicate faces, which are different from normal human men, give people a different feeling of handsome.


    He is also handsome. His handsome and dak''s handsome are two completely different feelings. Indeed, the appearance of the spirit will give Ariel a feminine feeling. With long eyelashes and bright eyes, everything is so perfect... However, he will not give Ariel any feminine feeling. On the contrary, in this beauty, there is another strong male flavor.


    Therefore, if Ariel didn''t think she was strong enough, she might really be hooked away by the call man with such a sentence!


    Even if she hadn''t been ticked off, Ariel couldn''t help blushing at the words.


    Cream snorted, "Hey, recognize your position, okay?"


    Igor quickly raised his hands and said with a smile, "sorry, professional habits! As you know, bards like us go to big cities to play. If we meet any dignitaries and dignitaries, we will go to their homes to play. Those ladies whose male masters have been away for a long time, if necessary... I have to engage in this profession. "


    Dak sighed: "the legendary noble and elegant elves have fallen to this point..."


    Mashu also nodded vigorously, continued to squat in the corner with his legs, and said, "you are so different from the elves in the records of our night family."


    One side of the gel seemed to be trying to insert such a dialogue. It was not easy to hear a place where he could intervene and quickly said, "isn''t it? Sister Mashu, what are the elves in your blood clan records? "


    Mashu did not refuse gel''s words and said, "in our records, elves live in a place that only they can find. They are a proud, noble, powerful and mysterious race. Unlike you humans, they all have element affinity from the moment of birth. Even many of them have more than one element affinity, and even the existence of three or four element affinity is not strange. In a word, if the elves degenerate into men -- "


    Ariel put her hand over Mashu''s mouth again, turned the little girl''s head to look at herself and said, "who taught you this word? There should be no such profession in Pelican city. How can you say this word? "


    Mashu looked puzzled and said, "the traveling merchant taught me that the work of this elf should be male -"


    "Will you forget the word? Girls can''t talk so vulgar, do you know? "


    Facing Ariel''s smiling face, after thinking about it, Mashu finally shut up, nodded and stopped talking.


    Ariel breathed out, loosened Mashu''s face, looked at Igor over there and said, "the elf family rarely appears in our human records. Although half elves with Elven blood are not uncommon, pure blood elves are really rare. I''ve only seen one in the capital before. "


    Igor was stunned, smiled and said, "really? Have you seen any other elves in the capital of the blue bay Empire? "


    Ariel frowned and said, "I don''t know whether that man is an elf or a half elf... After all, there''s no big difference in appearance. And you, I don''t know whether you are pure or mixed? Maybe you''re a half elf? "


    Igor nodded, smiled and said, "if it''s really an elf, it''s really touching. I didn''t expect my companion in the capital? Then I must go and see him. Since I can live in the capital, I may have a lot of money to help me ~ ~ "


    Mashu: "you spirit, are you too bad?"


    Igor looked at Mashu and said with a smile, "the blood clan didn''t mix well before, did it?"


    Mashu pouted and stopped talking.


    At this point, Ariel smiled a little and said, "well, Mr. Igor, we''re going to discuss some internal matters of our mermaid song. Could you please... Go aside? "


    Seeing Ariel''s voice, Igor looked up and down, nodded, got up and said, "I know how you want to control this small village, don''t you? I see. It''s a trade secret. It''s inconvenient for me to inquire. Shall I go outside if necessary? "


    Ariel smiled, "that''s not necessary, as long as you''re willing to stay a little away from us."


    Once again, Igor saluted Ariel, then obediently went to the corner of the room over there and lay down with a bundle of straw. Before long, bursts of soft snoring came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 1293

    Seeing that Igor was asleep, Ariel immediately turned to her guild members and said, "obviously, the situation here is beyond my expectation. I want to change my plan. See if you have any good ideas?"


    Mashu: "president, what was your original plan?"


    Ariel nodded and said, "I thought the village should have a certain scale. Even if it is not fully developed, there should be a certain development plan. At least, the road to the official road should be opened up. If so, we have element cars, so we can buy a large number of magic crystals by car transportation, and then transport them back to our Pelican city. "


    "But now, the village is completely in an undeveloped state. Obviously, no one will come to develop it next. The current situation of the village is also precarious, and it will collapse completely in a short time. If we want to develop the magic crystal needed by Pelican city in this case, we need more than a simple transportation tool like element car. "


    Ariel moved her finger, began to calculate, and said¡ª¡ª


    "There are few young people here. To open the magic crystal mine, we need to recruit a large number of young people who can work for the village. There is no way to solve the problem of accommodation for these young people in this village. Therefore, the best way is to attract those young people who go out to work back. In this way, I will solve the population problem of this village. "


    "Then, the village has no access. If I want to open up a road for magic crystal transportation, I will help the village open up a road down the mountain. So, I want to solve the travel problem of this village. "


    "Now it seems that the village has no ability and plan to develop the mine. Although it has not really seen the mine, from their performance, it should basically belong to the practice of picking up some inferior magic crystals on the ground. In other words, if I need these magic crystals, I have to help the village solve a series of mining tool problems. "


    "Considering the above problems, if I really want to get the mine here, I have to solve a lot of problems such as population, travel and mining equipment at one go. If so, the money I have to spend is not a small amount. "


    Cream nodded, frowned and said, "who can think they really didn''t do anything? If you really want to do this, the initial investment will cost a lot, and there is basically no return? The real return will have to wait until very late. How long will it take? a year? Two years? "


    Ariel breathed out and said, "it will take at least two years... This whole set of infrastructure can''t be done in words. But this is not my biggest concern. My biggest concern is another point. "


    The president raised his head, glanced at his group members, and finally said what was on his mind¡ª¡ª


    "What I''m worried about is that if I invested all the funds in the early stage and built all the infrastructure for them, and when I want to get the magic crystal, others see that the village already has enough infrastructure, so what should I do if I want to intervene at that time?"


    "Since I invested money in the early stage, I will definitely ask for the magic crystal at the most favorable price. But if other people are willing to buy these magic crystals at a slightly more expensive price, even if the village head dog st is willing to keep his promise, will other villagers be willing to keep his promise as he does? In other words, if the village defaults in the later stage, what can I do to make them abide by my agreement? "


    Dak frowned and said, "aren''t we going to sign a contract with them? Dare they break the contract? "


    Ariel smiled bitterly and said, "if you break the contract in Hanhai City, the guard will deal with it. Breach of contract in Pelican City, backed by our mermaid song. But in the magic mine village, the power of our mermaid song has not been able to radiate here. If they want to violate the contract, they will violate it. I can hardly think of any way to ensure that they can always keep their promise in good faith. "


    Gel breathed out and said, "no wonder, Mr. Mayor, you want everyone in this village to sign a magic contract that can''t violate you..."


    Dak thought with his lips closed and said, "I''ve seen some magicians. They can use their element affinity to write some vows, and then use these vows to make others abide by their agreement, otherwise they will be attacked by the element."


    "It''s like lightning element affinity. I once saw a man swear to a magician, but then he broke his oath. At the moment he broke his oath, he was directly hit into a ball of coke by a lightning falling from the sky. This may be the kind of contract you need. "


    Since there is such magic? This surprised Ariel and asked, "really? Is there such magic? "


    With that, she glanced at the gel beside her involuntarily from the corner of her eyes, and the gel realized that she was being watched, and the whole person looked energetic.


    However, this spirit is only temporary after all. Because the next moment, dak shook his head and said, "although there is this kind of magic, that kind of magic should be a very high-level element magic. At our current level... There is no way to casually let someone swear, and then the person who breaks the oath will be hit by heaven and lightning. "


    In fact, this has been said very thoroughly, which is to make it clear that the level of magic is too high to be mastered with the current gel.


    Ariel sighed, slightly helpless, but the overall situation was not beyond her expectation. The president put his hands on his legs and said slowly, "well, let''s think about it. What can we do to ensure that our interests will not be infringed? In other words, is there any way to ensure that when the infrastructure is completed and we are ready to harvest the fruits, they will not go back? "


    After a little thought, Mashu looked around at the people on both sides and said, "according to what I said, I''ll bite whoever dares to break the oath. Is that the simplest?"


    Cream couldn''t help laughing, looked at the blood girl and said with a smile: "indeed, using force is indeed the safest way. But the problem is that our mermaid song, or the force of Pelican City, can not continue to such a remote place at present. And on the other hand, if we can oppress them by force, won''t they resist by force? "


    Mashu frowned and said seriously, "are you human beings really so shameless? We helped them. Instead of thanking them, they wanted to betray their faith? "


    The cream was also stiff faced and pretended to be very embarrassed: "I''m really sorry. You can see through the bad habits of human beings. It would be better if you could look at human bad habits as well as human good habits. "


    Dak breathed out and said helplessly, "when the infrastructure is completed, the village can earn more money by selling magic crystal mines. Since there are ways to make more money, they will certainly have the motivation to disobey us. This is also an indisputable fact. "


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "if we use force, we need to leave at least one team here, and at least no less than five people. It''s the same reason that the Holy See and the Association sent those people to Pelican city and used them to monitor us. To some extent, such surveillance is useless. This year, we have also seen that the people of the association and the holy see are infiltrated by me like a sieve. "


    "On the other hand, these two groups of people have been completely unproductive in the past year, and all their sources of income are funded by the Holy See and the magic association. In other words, I''m afraid they won''t be happy to let them go back now. It''s easy to work outside, have money and be an uncle in Pelican city. Who wants to go back to the inferior Hanhai city? "


    "So, if we do the same, the cost of mermaid song is definitely not a small figure."


    Mashu rubbed her head. It was night now, but she seemed to roll up when she thought about these problems.


    After thinking for a moment, she raised her head and said in a very serious tone that wanted to have a good discussion: "if force can''t be used, can we buy those magic crystals at the same price?"


    Cream pinched his chin, nodded and said, "generally speaking... There''s no problem. After all, we helped them build the village and let all the villagers come back. Anyway, we are kind to the village. So if the price is similar, I believe they will still be willing to sell the minerals to us as much as possible. "


    This method may indeed be a good method, but for Ariel, it is as bad as it can be.


    She sighed and said slowly, "in this way, it can really ensure that they can sell magic crystals to us as much as possible. However, maintaining such a relationship is somewhat too expensive. "


    "It''s not a day or two to get from Pelican city to magic mine village, but we''ve been walking for almost half a month. All along the way is the consumption of time and cost. If we compete with others at the same price, our cost will certainly remain high. And... "


    Ariel bit her lower lip gently. After thinking for a moment, she decided to say the words in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Moreover, I think there may be some changes in the blue bay empire in the future. These changes will lead to more element machines in the world. Under such circumstances, our cost will soon be raised. Purchasing at the same price is equivalent to raising the export price of our goods in a disguised form. In this way, it is impossible to compete with products such as element looms in the hands of other businessmen. "


    Dak has given up now. He looked up at the ceiling, breathed out hard, and said, "magic is no good, force is no good, equal trade is no good... This is no good, that is no good. Simply, if they dare to go back, let''s come and destroy all the infrastructure in one breath. When all our previous work was done in vain. "


    Cream now frowned, sighed and said, "president, although I think dak is talking angrily, now it seems that this is the only way. We agreed with them in advance that if they dare to breach the contract, we will destroy all infrastructure! "


    For this method, Ariel thought a little and asked very seriously, "if all the damage is done, is it achieved? In this matter, only our mermaid song was injured? After all, for their village, they had no access to the outside world. We built these channels, and then we destroyed them ourselves. We spent time, energy and money, but got nothing. Instead, we added an enemy of the magic mine village for no reason. So, really? "


    Although members know that their president is desperately trying to find a way.


    But as Tong dak said, no matter what suggestions they put forward, Ariel will see the loopholes in this proposal, which will not work. In the end, no method can be used.


    After putting forward several suggestions in succession, the members of the guild looked a little tired. Even Ma Shu, now sitting beside Ariel with her cheeks in her palms, looked here and there, was not interested in everything, and even wanted to sleep.


    Before long, they finally had nothing to say and expressed silence.


    In this regard, Ariel also knew that it was difficult for her to get the answer in one night. She could only sigh and let everyone rest in peace. She also lay down with her clothes and didn''t speak.


    the second day.


    The early morning sun came in early from the broken hole in the corner of the thatched house.


    After Mashu yawned and squatted beside Ariel, shook Ariel with both hands and woke her up, the blood girl yawned and shrank into the corner to sleep.


    The other people woke up slowly. When Ariel opened her eyes and stretched, she saw Igor, the elf on the other half of the house, who seemed to have awakened long ago, holding lute in her hand and adjusting it carefully.


    Perhaps it was because the members of the mermaid song woke up. His fingers moved gently, and pieces of music like birds singing in the morning were played from the lute, adding some vitality to the humble thatched house.


    "President Ariel! Are you awake? "


    After a while, dog''s voice sounded outside the hut.


    Cream got up, put on his clothes, went to the door and opened it. I saw the dog outside. The village head has stared here with a smile on his face.


    "Good morning, village head Goust."


    Ariel is up now. It was still a little cold in October morning. She put on her cloak again, put on her hat and nodded to dog St.


    The village head seemed to look at Ariel differently from last night. He smiled at Ariel and hurriedly said, "President Ariel, President Ariel! Are you awake? Have you groomed? If not, please come this way and I''ll take you to the grooming place. Then, please come and have breakfast! Although there is no comparison between today''s breakfast and last night''s pork banquet, we have prepared a menu for today''s dinner, which will definitely give you a big feast! "


    The change of mood is really unique.


    Ariel couldn''t help recalling the surprised expression on dogster''s face last night when she said she wanted these people to sign a contract that would not violate her.


    After only one night, he suddenly had such a change?


    Despite her doubts, Ariel smiled and nodded. Then, all the people in the thatched house, even with Igor, went to a small waterfall on the back hillside to freshen up. Then, Goust led the people to the slightly flat hillside of the village. He saw that a large round table had been set up in front of the entrance and exit of the village. Although the raw materials were not very exquisite, it was obvious that there had been a carefully arranged breakfast.


    Dog st led the crowd to the seat, and Ariel was arranged to be the chief. When all the people were seated, dog st immediately raised a cup with clear spring water in his hand and said with a smile: "President Ariel, please, please! There is nothing good in a small village in the mountains. Please forgive me! "


    After saying that, dog Steyr tilted his neck and drank the water.


    Ariel''s eyes shifted slightly and saw those hiding in the house, but she leaned out her head to look at the villagers here from time to time. After a little thinking, she put down the cup she wanted to raise in her hand and said, "village head dog, what can I do for you? Don''t hide it. "


    Dogster smiled, put down the water cup in his hand and said, "President Ariel, when you said that proposal yesterday, I was really shocked to tell the truth! Later, after dinner, I kept thinking, "what exactly do you mean?"


    "My brain is not very smart, so I may think slowly. After thinking for a long time, I suddenly thought of a very possible point! "


    "I don''t know if I''m right? I''ll talk about it for the time being, and you''ll listen to it for the time being. You want us to sign a contract that will not betray you. In other words, you want to give us benefits. During the period when you give us benefits, you should know that we have nothing to repay you. "

 Chapter 1294

    "But, although not at present, because you have given us some benefits, we will have something to repay you in the near future! In order to ensure that our return can be directly in your hands, not in the hands of others, you hope that our village can sign such a contract with you that will not be violated! "


    "If you think so, our village itself should have nothing to give you. What can we give you in a dilapidated village with more than 30 people and many young people running away? However, if you intend to invest in our village and let our village develop, the logic will be smooth! "


    "So I dare to guess that President Ariel... No, Baron Ariel Garcia! Mr. Pelican city mayor! When you come to our magic mine village this time, you don''t want to get lost or visit old friends, but want to invest in our village, right?! When others failed to invest in our magic mine village and let those magic crystals be transported out, you intend to inject vitality into our village in person, right?! "


    It can''t be said that * * is inseparable from ten. It can only be said that this dog st, the former president of the war song guild, really has a lively brain.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. How can a man who can set up a war song guild in such a remote village and lead the guild to the top eight in the guild championship, and then become the president of the guild at such a young age be a guy without any brains?


    Now that everything had been said, Ariel stopped pretending. She nodded gently and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Village head Goust, since you can see it, let''s talk about some business now. I am not talking to you as the president of mermaid song guild, but as the mayor of Pelican City, I am talking to the village head of Goust in magic mine village. Is that all right? "


    Dog''s eyes immediately showed a large brilliance, nodded repeatedly and said, "nature, nature! Mr. Mayor Garcia, please speak! I absolutely know everything and say everything! What do you want to know? What do you want to invest in us? "


    Ariel breathed out and drank the water in her hand. Well, the mountain spring water is still very sweet.


    She said slowly as the others began to eat¡ª¡ª


    "The village head of Goust, in the name of his majesty, blue XIII, of today''s Blue Bay Empire, ordered that Pelican city now belongs to a pilot area in China."


    "In fact, not only the pelican City, but also the entire marginal province belongs to a pilot area. In this experimental area, your majesty today allows us to use the element machine, a new source of power. For the existence of the element machine, he does not need the operation of a magician, nor does he need to undergo hard training. He only needs to master some very simple operation steps, and he can give play to things that far exceed the power of ordinary people by ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times. "


    "However, the operation of the element machine needs magic crystals. I''ll just say it directly. It''s too wasteful to directly purchase those magic crystals of one gram and one gold coin. So I want to get my own magic crystal mine. Therefore, I thought of you and hope that in the next few years, we can reach a strategic partnership. "


    "To put it simply, Pelican City pays money to help your magic mine village develop roads, so that your village can have a road directly to the pipeline, inject capital into your village, and make your village prosperous and strong. On the contrary, I also hope that after the construction of roads and mining facilities, our Pelican city has the first purchasing right of magic crystals, and you can buy these magic crystals at a very low price. "


    "These are my thoughts. Don''t you know what the village head of Goust has questions?"


    The war song guild returned to the village shortly after losing the top eight battle that day. It''s not because they don''t want to spend the holy night sacrifice in Hanhai city. In fact, the price of the capital is really high, and they have been eliminated. Naturally, they have no reason to spend the money the villagers have worked hard to save just for the festival. It is precisely because they were not able to have fun and play, so they were completely unclear about the element car incident after the holy night sacrifice, which also made dogster a little confused when listening to these topics.


    However, Ariel''s words of "injecting capital into your village" immediately swept away all that she didn''t understand just now, so that dogster understood it immediately!


    At that moment, he stood up excitedly, his lips trembled and said nervously, "Mayor Garcia... Mayor Garcia! No problem... No problem! You are willing to... You are willing to help us build the magic mine village! Build our hometown! In this way... Everyone who goes out to work can come back! As long as you are willing to invest... I can promise anything! I am willing to accept any conditions! "


    The man''s expression is sincere.


    I believe his heart must be as sincere as his expression now.


    Ariel had no doubt about it.


    After all, if anyone is willing to give himself a timely aid when he is in a desperate situation, then I believe he must be willing to give everything for each other.


    Therefore, Ariel is quite sure that dog''s current commitment is true, sincere and without any conditions.


    Of course... It''s just now.


    Sometimes, even Ariel herself feels very tired. Why is human a creature so easy to repeat? Even if you really wanted to give everything for someone, with the passage of time, with the change of the situation and the growth of greed in the people''s heart... Your sincerity will gradually become the last layer of moral window paper and the last layer of simple gap waiting for people to cross.


    Ariel is certainly willing to believe that the village head is now pleading and loyal to herself, but similarly, as a businessman, President and mayor, she will not invest all her money in the village just because of one''s sincerity at this moment.


    At that moment, Ariel took a sip of water, ate two mouthfuls of breakfast, got up, smiled and said, "now that you know what I think and I am willing to invest, village head Goust, can you take me around first? I want to know what the situation is like in your village. "


    Hearing Ariel''s words, dogster didn''t seem to realize the vigilance in the mayor''s heart. He also ate breakfast in twos and threes, got up and said, "of course, of course! I''ll introduce you right away! Introduce it right away! "


    With the end of breakfast time, dogster immediately led the way in front, and the people leading the mermaid song began to turn around the magic mine village.


    On the whole, the magic mine village is not big. There are only a few than 20 houses scattered. On the hillside there, you can barely cultivate a thin field, so that the villagers here can barely survive starvation.


    The overall facilities of the village are very dilapidated. Even the fence is covered with black spots of moths. It seems that it has not been replaced and repaired for a long time.


    There is a mountain spring well in the village, but it is only used as a supplement. The villagers mainly use a small mountain spring waterfall on the back mountain. According to dogster, the well was only available when the spring froze in winter.


    After a turn, finally, dog st led Ariel and others to the real center of the magic mine village, which is also the biggest goal of Ariel this time - the magic crystal mine.


    The mine is not far from the magic mine village, but it may look hidden. If it weren''t for the villagers here, even if you walked around the whole village for a few times, you might not be able to find the entrance to the mine.


    After walking back and forth along a path in the mountain road for almost ten minutes, a canyon with knife cut cliffs on both sides appeared in front of Ariel. At the end of this canyon is a shallow cave.


    But on the rock wall of the cave, there are all kinds of magic crystal ores everywhere. It seems that as long as you casually break a small stone from here, it may be elemental crystallization.


    Ariel stood in front of the cave and looked inside with her head out.


    The cave is not deep, but in the past, it lasted about two or three meters. It''s not so much a cave as a concave cave.


    Looking down, the ground is full of all kinds of elemental crystalline stones. These crystal stones, which are very expensive in the outside world, are placed at will like ordinary stones here, and no one is willing to pick them up and use them.


    Ariel lowered her head. After searching for a moment, she picked up an element crystal that seemed to twinkle with yellowish brown lightning from the ground and weighed it in her palm. Then she turned around and gave the magic crystal to the gel that followed.


    "Mr. Mayor...?"


    Facing the surprise and fear of the gel, Ariel just smiled and said, "feel it and see what you can feel?"


    Looking at Ariel''s smiling face, gel trembled all over, then nodded hard, covered the magic crystal with both hands and closed her eyes.


    Perhaps it was because of the affinity and proximity of the elements. Soon, his hands slowly opened, and countless lightning shuttled back and forth between his palms, forming a terrible lightning storm in those square meat palms! In the center of the lightning storm, the lightning magic crystal stone is suspended there.


    With the louder and louder crackling sound coming from the palm of the gel, the magic crystal began to shake constantly, as if it was under some terrible pull.


    With a happy smile on gel''s face, she looked up and looked at Ariel when she was going to accept the mayor''s praise, suddenly! The lightning magic crystal in the center of the thunder storm suddenly broke into gray stones and dust. At the same time, the thunder storm also disappeared and slowly returned to tranquility.


    "Mayor... I... this... I..."


    Gel frowned, looked regretfully at his hands that were no longer so powerful lightning elements, and said apologetically¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry... I... I screwed up... But I''ll never screw up next time! Next time... Never next time! "


    "Well, don''t worry, the president didn''t blame you."


    When the gel was excited, dak in the back put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "The president originally wanted to test the quality of element crystallization here. Normal element crystallization cannot be exhausted just because of a magician''s extraction of energy, so it can also prove that the quality of element crystallization here is really not good. "


    Perhaps, dak''s words were just comforting gel, but his words undoubtedly fell into the ears of the nearby dog ste.


    The mayor wanted to cover up and said, "this is just the beginning! President Ariel, who knows if we will find any excellent element crystals in this mine if we continue to cultivate? You''ll be rich then! "


    Ariel didn''t reply immediately. She just looked up and down at the mine, went in, reached out and touched these colorful rock walls, and watched many elements crystallize in so many stones, jumping and flashing back and forth. Such a scene is really full of "magic". If this place does not appear in such deep mountains and forests, it is also a good place for Ariel to protect it and make it a tourist attraction.


    After reading the specific conditions of the magic crystal pit, they began to turn back.


    Along the way, Ariel always thought carefully with her chin clenched. Such silence made the dog next to him seem a little nervous. For a time, she didn''t know whether she had said something wrong or done something wrong. For a time, she began to worry about whether the mayor disliked the minerals in her village. Now she began to repent and refused to give money?


    Back in the middle of the village, some villagers had prepared lunch - some roasted sweet potatoes.


    Ariel just wanted to reach out for a sweet potato, but the dog over there immediately stood in front of Ariel, showing an embarrassing smile. Then he reached out to pick up the largest sweet potato from the table, blew a breath, tore open the skin, revealed the melon meat roasted like yellow gold, and handed it to Ariel.


    Ariel glanced at him, bypassed him directly, picked up another baked sweet potato from the table, peeled it and said, "I''ve basically seen everything. Now let''s have lunch."


    Later, other guild members also came forward, took a sweet potato and began to eat, even the elf Igo, who had been wandering around with the mermaid song all morning. Now he was happily holding a sweet potato, leaving dogster alone in the wind, confused and at a loss.


    "Village head Goust, to tell you the truth, although the mines in your village may be rich in minerals in terms of quantity, they may not be very suitable to be used as magic materials for magicians in terms of quality."


    Before bargaining, she deliberately belittles the other party''s products. Although this routine is old-fashioned, Ariel still feels that it has been tried repeatedly.


    Dogster hurried back to his seat and sat down. He said nervously, "Mayor Garcia! The situation of our village... You knew it early in the morning! "


    Ariel nodded, took a bite of sweet potato and continued, "I do know, so I''m thinking about it. The quality of your mine is not good, but it is better than nothing. Well, let me tell you what I think first. "


    After a short pause, Ariel held out her hand, gestured three points and said¡ª¡ª


    "Your magic mine village needs to meet at least three points to achieve the job I want. That is, population, transportation and reclamation. "


    "At present, there is no construction of these three points in your village. The most important thing is that the population of your village is gradually shrinking, and there is no traffic that can greatly reduce the transportation cost. Your village also has no road that can be directly connected to the official road. Even if there is, it is not open enough to meet my needs. "


    "Therefore, before I recover my investment, I need to invest in you to open up a road, and then let the population of your village return. In this way, I need to do more than just give you money. "


    At that moment, dog st patted himself on the chest and said loudly, "you can trust me completely! You don''t need to think about how to find people and open up roads. As long as you are willing to invest, I will help you solve these things! "


    It''s really heroic words ~ ~ ~!


    However, Ariel has seen that some people go out to spend their time immediately after they get their investment, and then wait until investors come and want an answer. Those people run away directly and secretly.


    At that moment, Ariel waved her hand and said with a smile, "I can give you the solution and give you the money, but my money will not be invested in you all at once, but in stages. And during this time, I will send someone to supervise you. "


    Gusteau: "that''s no problem at all! Mayor Garcia, you can send anyone to supervise! If I dare to do anything harmful to the village bit by bit, you can cut me down directly! "


    Still, Ariel didn''t believe in this kind of promise made at once.


    At present, she continued: "in fact, in addition to my investment in you for mining, I have another request. I hope you can agree."


    Dogster was a little nervous for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1295

    Ariel exhaled, frowned slightly, and said slowly, "since I have invested in your magic mine village, I hope to have the best price purchase right and the first purchase right of this mine in the next ten years. In other words, I hope that these magic crystals should be sold to me for has the final say, and you can''t sell these magic products to others before I meet the purchase amount. As I said before, I will send my people to supervise your village. I will know how many magic crystals you should produce every year. "


    Hearing such words, cream couldn''t help whistling and looking at his president.


    Dak frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with this obvious act of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Similarly, the dog in front expressed the same expression and said, "Mayor Garcia, you just want the preemptive right, but... Do you still have the pricing right? This... "


    Ariel tilted her head and said with her very naive and beautiful face, "why? You don''t want to sign my investment contract? "


    Dogster quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no! I... how can I disagree? It''s just... It''s just... What can we do if you always insist that we give it away, or you can buy a ton of magic crystals with only one iron coin? "


    Ariel breathed out slowly, as if she had expected the scene long ago, and then said, "of course, I won''t buy it at a too cheap price, at least I will ensure the prosperity and development of your village. In fact, not only will I not give you money, but after the transformation of your village, I will draw one of you villagers who has made outstanding contributions to the mine cause to Pelican city every year, and then I will recruit him as a consultant of magic crystal at the price of ten gold coins a month to explore the power of magic crystal. "


    Hearing the word "ten gold coins", dogster''s chin hit the ground at once.


    The other villagers also lost their chin one by one!


    For such a small village, it is rare to see one gold coin every year, but now, you can earn ten gold coins a month?! This is an astronomical number for them!


    "So... So many?! So much money?! "


    It was a long time before dog st stammered.


    Ariel smiled, nodded and said, "of course, you didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say wrong. It''s so much money. As long as the people in the magic mine village can work hard and don''t do anything detrimental to the friendly relationship between Pelican city and the magic mine village, I will select a person from a family to become a consultant in our city every year. I think this will certainly become a new friendly interaction between us. "


    Originally, the surprise and smile on dogster''s face reflect each other. But after hearing Ariel''s words, the smile on his face twitched slightly. After a moment, his smile slowly disappeared and turned into a kind of deliberation.


    After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Mayor Garcia, what you mean... I see. How much would you like to invest in us? "


    Ariel believed that he not only understood, but also understood very well.


    Seeing that the village head already knew what she meant, Ariel took a nameplate from her neck with a smile on her face and handed it to the dog in front of her.


    "This is my nameplate. Take it to Pelican City, find the mermaid song guild and find a member named Tesla. Explain the situation of your village in detail with him. I will also send you a letter describing my thoughts and opinions in detail, and you will also hand them over to him. "


    "Then, I will ask Mr. Tesla to bring some engineers, carpenters and blacksmiths from Pelican city to your village and design the access road that can transform your village and connect the official road as soon as possible. Then, Tesla can calculate the specific cost, and then gradually hand over the corresponding money and design scheme to you. You can use the money to gradually improve your village. Of course, you have to recall the people in your village. I will also make a special note of this and give you some money. "


    For Ariel''s current response, dog Stefanie thought carefully. Finally, he bit his teeth, patted the table and said loudly, "OK! Mayor Garcia, I trust you! If it weren''t for you, our magic mine village might never have a bright future. We can only continue to decline day by day, and finally die! I believe your concern. Since I have also assured you, there is nothing to say! On behalf of magic mine village, I accept your agreement! From now on, the magic crystallization of Pelican city will be wrapped up by our magic mine village! "


    Seeing the dog''s promise, Ariel was relieved and nodded gently.


    The transaction itself was reached with the consent of both parties. Reach cooperation on terms acceptable to both sides. I believe there is nothing better in the world.


    At that moment, Ariel drew up the documents and handed them to dog St. While Goust said that he needed to draw a topographic map near the magic mine village first, so that Tesla and other engineers on the road could take the lead in considering it.


    Then, after the two sides signed the corresponding contract, Goust kept the people for another night. The next morning, he respectfully sent Ariel and others out of the village. After almost two days of tossing, he finally left the complex mountain range. After waiting for almost half a day, cream drove the element car of mermaid song. Only then could they continue on the road and drive towards the capital Hanhai city. Until this time, dogster welcomed the people away. After leaving, he returned to the magic mine village and began to prepare for his trip to Pelican city.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t understand much. Is that ok? "


    That evening, Mashu lay in the car, looked at the sunset outside through the window for a while, turned his head, looked at Ariel and said¡ª¡ª


    "We thought for so long and thought for so much time before, and now it''s over? How can we guarantee that the people in the magic mine village will not betray us? "


    For this problem, not only the cassava seems a little curious, but the gel on one side now nods hard. But he didn''t dare to speak. He could only stare and look forward to it.


    Ding Dong~~~


    At the same time, the sound of a crisp lute came down from the roof of the element car. Igor, who was holding the lute, smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m also very interested. Although I think I may have figured out the reasons for these things, I still hope to get this answer from President Ariel. "


    Cream drove with the faucet in one hand, knocked on the roof with the other hand and said, "Hey, you elf, let''s give you a ride. Why are you so happy to ask questions? Aren''t you afraid of being dumped by me? "


    Igor laughed, moved the string again and said, "anyway, I''m an elf. As an elf, I am still very confident in this physical ability. "


    Cream snorted and stopped talking. He just grabbed the handle and continued to drive forward.


    In the carriage, Ariel took a sip of water and said slowly, "in fact, this problem is very simple. I just used a topic that everyone can think about. Or... I took advantage of the weakness of human nature. And the village head of Goust is also very obvious and has fully understood my intention. "


    Dak put his hands on his chest and said, "what do you say?"


    Ariel smiled and said, "in fact, the problem is very simple. I finally gave a favorable condition for hiring consultants. This favorable condition is to pay one of them more than ten gold coins a month and more than 120 gold coins a year."


    "For ordinary people, 120 gold coins are definitely not a small number. Because the money is completely handed over to the villagers themselves and does not enter the village''s financial system, in a certain case, their income in this regard will be separated from the village''s income and will not be directly related to each other. "


    "But on the other hand, I also said that this money can only be obtained when these villagers abide by the agreement with me. In other words, if one of them violates this trust and takes the lead in breaking the agreement, resulting in problems in the procurement of magic crystal ore in Pelican City, I will immediately stop recruiting consultants. This will also directly end the private donation that the village can get every year. "


    "In order to keep his job and his income, the ''consultant'' in that year and the ''consultant'' in the next two or three years will not be willing to let the whole village deviate from the track with our Pelican city. We will do our best to keep this situation going. In other words, in this way, we have our insiders in the magic mine village. They will do their best to maintain the relationship between magic mine village and Pelican city and destroy any behavior that wants to destroy this relationship. "


    Hearing this, Mashu nodded slightly. But after thinking about it, she said again, "but in this way, only three or four families can become the insiders of Pelican city at most? There are more than twenty houses in the magic mine village! "


    Ariel smiled, nodded gently and said, "of course, many of these houses are empty. Their young people have left, leaving the population in the village in a very low position. On the other hand, my topic of recruiting consultants can keep the whole magic mine village in a number of workers who can just maintain the magic ore needed by our Pelican city. After all, an additional family in the whole magic mine village will delay the amount of money that other families get for another year. They will have the power to stop the population increase in the village. "


    "Because the population of the village will not increase explosively due to the mining of the magic mine, plus we can attract almost three or four families through this system, plus the wavering population betraying us in the village, I think this scale is enough to maintain the raw material supply of our Pelican city."


    Speaking of this, Ariel raised her finger, drew a circle in the air, smiled and said, "of course, if we feel that the population of our village is insufficient, we can change it from one year to half a year in the future. In this way, three or four families can be directly doubled. This, together with some wavering minorities, is enough to maintain our Pelican city''s control over the magic mine village. "


    Clattering~~~~


    The sound of lute came from above again, and Igor''s voice was also uploaded from¡ª¡ª


    "A woman worthy of the human royal family. It''s a pity for you to be a businessman. No wonder you can become a mayor with such a political mind."


    Ariel also looked up at the ceiling of the carriage and said, "Mr. spirit, thank you for your praise. In fact, I really want to know why you want to follow us to the capital this time? "


    Igor''s hearty laughter came from the roof and said, "did I say it yesterday? I''ve been traveling alone for too long, so I want to meet my elves. If you really have my elf companions in your human capital, I will go to each other for a drink and talk about the past. After all, our elves'' territory has been destroyed for more than a thousand years. "


    The history of the elves is not much in human records.


    It can be said that before that, Ariel didn''t know much about the elf family than she knew about the blood family that day.


    Even, because the elves had no conflict with humans before, the historical records of elves in human history are indeed very rare.


    On the contrary, the whole elf family gradually began to spread branches and leaves on the whole golden continent, and more and more half elves with ELF blood began to enter the vision of all races. Some half Elves were discriminated against, expelled, slaughtered and enslaved. Some half elves settled down in some fairly peaceful countries.


    Therefore, when she suddenly heard the history of the destruction of the elves'' territory, Ariel''s thirst for knowledge was also ignited involuntarily. She immediately raised her head and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Destroyed? The elves'' territory was destroyed? And is it thousands of years old? "


    When asked, the genie on the roof suddenly stopped playing and singing.


    It was like remembering some bad things. Everything seemed silent.


    With this silence, Ariel realized for a moment whether she had missed something. She quickly covered her mouth. After a moment of silence, she said with a very sincere attitude¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry... If you don''t want to say it, just think I didn''t ask..."


    Clang~~~


    With a slight movement of fingers, a melodious and slightly sad music fell down from the roof again.


    Then, waves of beautiful and moving songs began to spread from the roof.


    The song is euphemistic and beautiful, which seems to contain some unspeakable heavy history.


    Although none of the people here could understand the Elvish language, they were still moved by such a beautiful song. They all shut their mouths and listened quietly. Even the cream driving in front can''t help slowing down and listening attentively.


    For a long time, for a long time


    The song ends.


    Although the last note of the lute has passed for a long time, the music seems to be still in the carriage for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, the elf on the roof finally sighed and said, "the history of the elf family can also be said to be a history of blood and tears in some ways. I just chose one of the sections to sing... Ah, even I almost forget how long I haven''t sung in elvish. "


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "fairy language... Although I heard fairy language for the first time, this language... Always feels so beautiful and gentle..."


    From above came a burst of soft Laughter: "ha ha, thank President Ariel for his praise. If my people know that you like our language, they will be very happy. Ah, by the way, are you interested in learning elvish? As far as I know, President Ariel seems to know many languages. Your talent must be very excellent in this regard. "


    If you can learn elf language, of course it''s good! Ariel nodded hurriedly, smiled and said, "if you are willing to teach, of course I am willing to learn! Ah ~ ~ ~ if I can communicate freely with your people in ELF language in the future, I believe the communication between each other will be very smooth? If the communication is smooth, the commodity transaction will be very smooth! "


    "Hahaha! President Ariel is worthy of President Ariel. Do you want to do business with our elves? Hahaha, hahaha... Hahaha... Well, if I can, I really hope my people are willing to communicate with you humans... "


    Ariel was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Listen to your tone, you elves don''t seem very willing to communicate with us? "


    Igor paused for a moment. After a while, he continued: "there are many reasons... But I believe Ariel''s ability will solve this problem."


    Well, it seems that there are many problems within the elf family.


    Ariel frowned slightly and felt a little nervous about her future communication with such a race that may also have many troubles.

 Chapter 1296

    But think about it in another direction. If there are all kinds of problems within the elf family, it must mean that there must be all kinds of voices and opinions. The more voices and opinions are, the more complex they are, the more they can find the part willing to communicate with humans. Just like this Igor, he looks like an open school, not the elves who may be hostile to humans.


    "By the way, you haven''t said your elves... What''s the situation now?"


    Ariel turned the subject back carefully.


    Igor on the roof paused for a moment again.


    During this pause, gel looked at Ariel and dak next to him. After a while, she said softly, "Mr. Mayor... It seems that she is really persistent..."


    Dak raised his finger and made a "Shh" in front of his lips.


    At this time, the genie on the roof was no longer silent and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "More than a thousand years ago, the elves sealed the demon king with all the races on the golden continent, such as Terrans, dwarves, giants, orcs, mermaids, Skywalker, blood families and so on. You humans should also know this?"


    Ariel thought about it and said, "we human beings know that the demon king was sealed. So far, our chronology starts from the year when the demon king was sealed. Now it is 1304. But I don''t know that there are so many races besides human beings. "


    The voice on the roof paused again and said, "so... It has been more than 1300 years unknowingly? 13004... You humans really remember this year very clearly. Perhaps for a long-lived race like me, I often forget the years. "


    Ariel did not speak to prevent herself from interrupting the ELF''s thought.


    After a while, the Spirit said again: "in that war, many races fought with the demon king. Finally, although they successfully sealed the demon king, it is a pity that other races in the golden continent have also been hit hard."


    "Just when everyone thought that the decisive battle with the devil king had won and relaxed their vigilance, they didn''t expect that the war to destroy the devil would be much longer than they thought."


    Igor''s voice gradually became a little heavy, while Ariel leaned back in her chair and listened with bated breath.


    "After the demon king was sealed, the demons that were originally controlled by the demon king suddenly lost control. Although they no longer have a uniform battle, they become uncontrolled and more crazy. Even when he is injured, he will not retreat in order to preserve his strength. He will just keep fighting and fighting until he completely falls. "


    "As I said just now, after the demon king was sealed, other races relaxed their vigilance? That''s when the rest of the demon clan began to fight back frantically. Taking advantage of the gap where a large number of troops of these races were used to concentrate on the demon king and didn''t have time to withdraw, they began to kill the whole world on a large scale. "


    "At the beginning, such a disaster still didn''t attract the attention of these races. They all felt that after losing the control of the demon king, these demons were just the end of a powerful crossbow and could be easily solved. Therefore, after the first wave of attacks, all races did not regroup and deal with it as a major event, but decided to return to their respective territories and solve their own problems. "


    "In my opinion, this is foolish enough. Under such foolish behavior, countless races were attacked and destroyed by the gathered demons. There are even many races that have become extinct, or have been completely destroyed, and their original habitats have not recovered yet. "


    "Unfortunately... Our elves are one of these completely defeated races."


    Such a history is indeed beyond everyone''s expectation. Now it sounds like a joke.


    The first person who raised her objection to this was Mashu. The little girl of blood clan shook her head and said, "is what you said true? I don''t believe it. "


    The gentle voice came from the roof again: "ha ha, it seems that our little vampire doesn''t believe it."


    Mashu said seriously, "please don''t call us vampires. We are not ghosts. "


    "Well, well, dear miss night family. Do you have any questions? "


    After hearing the honorific title, Mashu''s face softened a little and said, "it''s understandable if other races were careless and suffered losses at the beginning, but after clearly seeing some races being exterminated and defeated, they haven''t united to destroy those demons together? You know, before that, all the races in the golden continent sealed the demon king together. "


    There was a sound of piano strings on the roof again, followed by Igor''s voice: "this problem... To be honest, I can''t think about it. But history is like this. It''s like a joke. Everyone seems to have lost their wisdom... If you don''t believe it, I understand. If you think this is me, a bard, really preaching a story I made up and sang myself... I have nothing to say. "


    Mashu nodded seriously. But just as the little girl was about to feel her "victory" and shake her head, a voice suddenly came from one side¡ª¡ª


    "Indeed, it is because of loss of wisdom. In other words, it''s because our races are naturally short-sighted and stupid, so it''s not surprising that this result occurs? "


    They turned their heads and saw Ariel over there holding her chin. She seemed to be thinking about it very seriously.


    The cream in front slightly stepped on the pedal and said, "how do you understand this?"


    Ariel continued to hold her chin, thought for a moment and said, "before the war against the demon king, it was probably because there was only one place where the demon king was located. There is only one place to seal the demon king, so the problem will be very simple. "


    "However, in the war against demons after sealing the demon king, those demons will not focus on attacking the territory of a country or a race as commanded by the demon king. It must attack everywhere, no matter how. "


    "Since these demons are blooming all over the golden continent, in this case, if a race asks for help from another race and a country asks for help from another country, it will involuntarily produce suspicion."


    "The race or country asking for help will think, I call others to their own territory. What if they refuse to go after solving those demons? Or what if they have gone, but they have carefully investigated the population, terrain, material storage and other information on my territory? Don''t let the front foot drive away the demons, and the back foot ushers in the invasion of other countries or races! "


    "In addition, this time is just after the seal of the demon king. It can be imagined that the combat heroes and elites of all races and countries must have suffered great losses and casualties, and they have not been able to recover in their own territory. If other races or countries know their weakness at this time, who can guarantee that others will not be weak because of their weakness, Swallow yourself in one gulp to give them their own blood? "


    "The Warcraft who attack everywhere has led to the rampage of Warcraft in almost all countries. Such rampant Warcraft has led every country to worry that other countries will be bad for themselves, so they insist on sweeping the snow in front of their own door. Perhaps when some weak races and countries realize that this will not work, the situation will be irreparable. "


    As Ariel finished these words, there was a sudden sound of slapping on the roof¡ª¡ª


    "I see?! What?! Yeah... Yeah! My clan must be like this, so they will be scattered, so the gathering place of the Elves will be swept up by Warcraft! Alas... Why... Why can''t all races and countries on this continent unite with each other to solve all the problems that arise? "


    Ariel smiled, spread her hand and said a helpless move: "I guess so. It''s not necessarily accurate. In addition... Do you want all intelligent races in the world to unite and solve all problems together? This may be the real dream. "


    Igor''s voice came again: "dream? Didn''t we work together when we worked together against the demon king? "


    Ariel: "in my opinion, after sealing the demon king, I think all problems are solved. This way of solving problems that only cares about one point is not a concerted method in itself. The problems in this world are always full of complexity. The idea that solving one point can solve all other problems is problematic. Many problems will certainly have a complex solution mechanism, which needs to be solved step by step, slowly and step by step. "


    In this regard, the spirit on the roof sighed again and said: "maybe this is the reason why Warcraft has been rampant for almost 200 years after the warlord was sealed... More than 70% of the creatures in the whole golden continent died and injured. After surviving for thousands of years, they slowly returned to this level."


    The demon war is too far from the current history.


    The legend of more than 1300 years is as far away as ancient times for ordinary people. Even the oldest kinship Mashu here is now just a young girl in her early twenties. Naturally, she can''t feel the heaviness of history.


    Perhaps it is because of this that when Igor on the roof makes that sigh now, almost everyone in the carriage has no common feelings. At most, just like Ariel, there is no way to make more gestures by stitching a few words.


    After sighing, the elf on the roof seemed to have begun to fall into his silence and memory. Ariel, seeing that this was no good, broke the silence and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well, Mr. Igor, since you are so clear... Have you ever experienced that war? "Demon war?"


    When she asked this question, Ariel was a little cautious. At the same time, she swallowed a mouthful of water. She was very worried that her desire for history and knowledge had once again become a kind of fantasy.


    Just


    "The war? Well... I was there. It was really a terrible war... "


    Hearing this answer, Ariel almost resisted the excitement in her heart without shouting! She covered her mouth and stamped her feet excitedly! The other members next to her looked at her with strange eyes.


    After a while, Ariel loosened her hand over her mouth, calmed herself and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Excuse me... You must know what the war was all about? Since you are the witness of the war... Then... Then! You... You must have fought bravely! "


    The sound of lute came from the roof, followed by Igor''s slightly self mocking laughter: "it''s not so brave. There were countless people braver than me in that war. Those heroes who died in the war, those great soldiers who knew it was impossible and rushed forward... Compared with them, I am simply insignificant. "


    After a moment of silence, Igor said again¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe it was because the war had a great impact on me that I put down my sword, picked up the lute and began to travel around the whole golden continent as a bard."


    At this time, the cassava next to him finally couldn''t help but ask, "are you fighting badly?"


    Igor smiled, raised his head and looked at the sunlight that had completely fallen into the horizon, accompanied by the stars dotted in the sky. After thinking about it, he said, "maybe it''s very powerful. But I''m not sure, because I haven''t done it for more than a thousand years... The longer the time, the more I dare not do it with people. Now I almost forget how to do it... "


    Dak thought for a moment and said, "it''s understandable in this respect. If you don''t train for a long time, you will be unfamiliar with weapons and combat. It takes practice and diligence. However, I''m still very interested. I haven''t competed with the veterans who have experienced the demon war. It could be a completely different experience. "


    Seeing that the light on the road was getting darker and darker, cream stopped the car slowly, replaced Mashu and continued driving in front. Back in the carriage, the cream took out a piece of dry food and asked, "are you elves really destroyed by those Warcraft?"? I can''t believe it... "


    Turning to this point, Igor on the roof sighed again and said slowly: "in fact... It can''t be said to be annihilation. I don''t want my people to be destroyed. In other words... They were broken up, which may be more accurate. "


    Cream tilted his head: "break up? So easy to break up? "


    "I know. Do you want to know the history of our elves? Don''t worry. Let me think about it. I''ll answer you. Well... Let me think about it... What did I say before? By the way, let''s start with those Warcraft attacking the territory of the elves. "


    "Although the power of our elves is much stronger than that of your humans or blood families. But on the whole, we elves are a race that doesn''t like moving very much. "


    "For thousands of years, we all like to settle in one place, do not expand outward, and do not like to contact other races. We just like to delimit our own area, as if isolated from the world, and do not have any contact with any other civilization. "


    "Then, those Warcraft attacked us when our elves had just experienced the Warcraft war. During that time, I, as well as other elf soldiers, had not come back in time. When we got the news and rushed back to our settlement, we found that our settlement had been destroyed by Warcraft and even burned by a Hellfire Warcraft. "


    "I remember at that time, we tried our best to kill the Hellfire monster, but our people had scattered and fled. Our home has become a sea of fire, and other Warcraft will come to attack our territory, so we can''t stay and rebuild our home. As a last resort, those of us who came back to rescue had to leave and embark on the journey of finding other compatriots. "


    "Then, it''s the 200 year long journey to eliminate Warcraft I just said."


    "It''s been a hard time... There are Warcraft everywhere, and uncontrolled Warcraft attack anyone. Our Elves were also gradually dispersed in such attacks one after another. Finally, we watched our compatriots disappear one by one, and finally they all disappeared. "


    "Sometimes we even often wonder if our act of sealing the demon king is essentially wrong? If we did not seal the demon king, but let the demon king lead his demon family to live quietly on their own territory, would the whole world not suffer such a devastating blow? "


    "Alas... In a word, our team scattered. I don''t know whether I was separated at the beginning or slowly separated from my compatriots in the later stage. In a word, when I returned to God, I was walking alone on this beautiful and dangerous golden continent. "


    Igor''s voice was a little sad. With the slow playing of Lute in his hand, the music was a little nostalgic and confused.


    In this gentle and sad music, gel swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said softly, "so... Do you want to find your compatriots? For thousands of years... Haven''t you found anything? "

 Chapter 1297

    Although he spoke softly, Igor seemed to hear clearly. He smiled, the lute in his hand stopped slowly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, I''m also trying to find my partner. I can only say that we elves are too rigid in our own place. Before that, I didn''t even know that the world was so vast. There were so many countries and races in the world. From one side of the golden continent to the other, it may take nearly 50 to 100 years just to walk with your feet, not to mention outside the sea. Are there other continents waiting for us to explore? "


    "After being separated from my compatriots, all I want to do is find my compatriots immediately. I keep looking, hoping to find my compatriots again, and then everyone will get together again and live the same life as before. "


    "But obviously, my compatriots do not look for each other as I do. As I said just now, we elves don''t like change or migration. After our homes were destroyed, they were indeed scattered everywhere. Under the gradual dispersion, they gradually found their other habitats. "


    "Those habitats may not be as good as the elf homes at the beginning, but they are enough for them to shelter and hide themselves and try not to contact others."


    "So, at first I looked very hard."


    "I am alone, silently looking for my people in this world dominated by mankind. I''ve been looking for ten years, twenty years, thirty years... "


    "When I first found my people, it was almost seventy-two years since I separated from them."


    Ariel silently opened her mouth and let her surprised chin slowly.


    The genie on the roof continued, "I was so happy when I first found my compatriots. At that time, I even cried with joy and felt that all the hard work had paid off. Even I could see that the new habitat of the elves was in front of me. "


    "But when I took him and hoped to set out with him to find other elves, my fellow countrymen refused me."


    "At first, I couldn''t understand. I think there''s something wrong with his brain. Shouldn''t our elves live with their compatriots? Why did he refuse me? "


    "However, when I saw his panda wife and five panda children with ELF blood, I suddenly understood why. Later, I also understood why he could find such a quiet bamboo forest to live in seclusion. If it weren''t for getting clues through some clues in the orc Town, I couldn''t find him at all. "


    Here, a long sigh came from the roof


    A moment later, the voice of the spirit sounded again¡ª¡ª


    "My countrymen refused me and refused to leave with me. He has a new life and his own unique life. He has changed once in his life. This time, he doesn''t want to change with me again. "


    "Helpless, I can only leave my brother with disappointment."


    "But at that time, I still thought it was just an accident, just my bad luck. So I continued to look for my compatriots. Then... "


    "Ha ha... Then I started to find more people with the physical characteristics of our elves."


    "I don''t know how many years have passed... Maybe another one or two hundred years? I suddenly found that there seemed to be more and more "elves" in this world. "


    "Of course, they are all half elf blood. Among these half elves, the appearance of half elves with human blood is the most similar to that of elves. So gradually, half elves began to be popular in human society, and half elves and half humans seem to have become a fashion for you humans. "


    "It was also at that time that I finally understood that the elves could no longer return to our previous life."


    "Moreover, with the passage of time, at the beginning, I may be able to find my compatriots by pursuing those semi elves. However, with the increase of the number of mixed races, the blood of the half elves has been inherited from generation to generation, and I can''t find my companions through these half elves. "


    "Alas... It''s really ironic to think about it now. At first, I was able to find elves through half elves. But later, with so many half elves, I couldn''t determine my compatriots by asking if some people had elves. It''s like this. Unconsciously, I''ve lived in this continent for thousands of years... I don''t know when to start. I''m not persistent in finding my compatriots. Instead, I go everywhere with the music, weave stories from all over the world into stories and sing them out. It''s as if I''m still working on my task. "


    The cassava in front suddenly turned around and said, "what does this have to do with being a man... Public relations?"


    Igor on the roof shut up for a moment and seemed to feel a little embarrassed, didn''t he? After a few seconds of silence, Igor smiled and said, "bard, this is a very poor profession. You must always allow me to earn some income, eat something delicious, and sleep in the hotel instead of in the mud pit occasionally? "


    Cream also smiled: "so you have a responsibility for the ''trouble'' of increasing the number of semi elves in the world?"


    Igor said in a slightly apologetic voice, "I can only say that this is not my intention."


    The cassava in front turned around, rubbed his arm, and gently muttered, "dirty."


    Igor on the roof didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He just smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Different from the seriousness of Mashu and the sarcasm of cream, dak said in a flat tone: "so, you want to go to Hanhai city with us this time, just to see your compatriots? If you can, you must also want to pull him into your team and rebuild the territory of the elves together? "


    In this regard, Igor does not deny: "if you can, it''s naturally the best. If I can''t, I won''t force it. A thousand years... A thousand years is enough to grind anyone''s heart into a mirror. I don''t care anymore. It''s not so much to look for my companions as to say that I go wherever I think with my mood. "


    Now that the ELF''s confession had been finished, Ariel breathed out a little and said, "Mr. Igor, I''m sorry about the experience of the elf family. If I can, I really want to go to your elves'' territory. "


    Igor laughed and said, "later! There will always be a chance. If you can''t, the place where the elves are can be regarded as the territory of our elves. "


    Although the spirit''s tone was full of ridicule and self mockery, Ariel could vaguely hear the sadness contained in it.


    After learning about the history of the elf family, Ariel suddenly felt that the ELF''s previous behavior as a male prostitute was not so incomprehensible.


    A thousand years is enough to turn noble elves into male prostitutes who receive money to do business, and enough to extend the blood of the elves to all corners. Time always has the most powerful magic, doesn''t it?


    That''s it. Talk and chat all the way. During the day, Igor would teach Ariel some elvish phrases and grammar, and teach her to write. In the evening, he would play the lute and sing a beautiful lullaby for everyone.


    During such a trip, unconsciously, when the weather gradually turned cold in early November, the element car finally saw the Hanhai City, the capital of the blue bay empire.


    When she came to Hanhai city again, Ariel''s mood seemed a little complicated.


    Especially after entering the city, the feeling of depression becomes more and more obvious when we see that the city slowly entering winter is no longer as lively as last year, and the streets and lanes begin to accumulate some frost and cold. Everyone walks in a hurry wrapped in their own clothes.


    "This year is really a bad season."


    While driving, cream looked at the surrounding cities and said¡ª¡ª


    "This year, we encountered a severe drought once in a century, with poor harvests in many places and soaring food prices. Now winter comes so early that many people are not ready for winter... "


    Dak also nodded gently and said, "this winter, many people will freeze to death..."


    As soon as the gel heard this, it seemed a little anxious. He quickly pulled dak''s sleeve and said, "Mr. dak! Really... Will so many people die? This... What can I do? "


    Dak was stunned, then smiled, reached out to comfort the gel''s head and said, "don''t worry, the royal family will not ignore everyone. As long as we survive this winter, wait until next spring when the flowers bloom, and then the weather is good, everything will return to its original state. "


    Ariel looked at dak''s comfort gel, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She turned her head and looked at the dull eyed pedestrians outside the window. Just a year ago, the capital city was so noisy because of the wedding celebration of the second prince. Look at the walls and streets. The posters of the crown prince''s accession to the throne have not been removed in time. Here, it gives people such a solemn atmosphere


    But at least one thing can reassure Ariel, because this is a slum after all. I believe it won''t be so bad as long as you go to a slightly richer area


    The car drove a distance forward again, and when the element car finally completely left the slum and entered a relatively richer area, the depression finally came to an end, which made Ariel feel a little relieved.


    Cream holds the faucet of the element car and moves forward slowly in the street. It didn''t take long to cross the area where ordinary people lived and come to the rich area on the other side of the spacious Avenue.


    Facing the coming of the element car, even many nobles and rich people in the rich area are now very surprised. They rode in their own carriage and watched the vehicle without any magic and livestock move forward slowly, even leaving them behind quickly.


    Before long, the element car stopped slowly in front of a post house.


    Everyone got off. When cream parked the element car in the carriage parking lot next to the post house, someone had already driven out of the post house and quickly approached Ariel here.


    It was a receptionist. After looking up and down at Ariel and glancing at the element car parked in the parking lot, he immediately smiled and said, "excuse me, is it mayor Ariel Garcia?"


    Ariel nodded gently, stretched out her hand, smiled and said, "yes, I hope I didn''t come too late."


    The waiter looked at Ariel''s outstretched hand with a slight hesitation. Then, according to the traditional gentleman''s etiquette towards ladies, he held Ariel''s front finger with one hand, bent down and planned to kiss her back.


    But at this time, Ariel grabbed his hand and shook it up and down. She also saluted with the etiquette of a gentleman. Then she released her hand, looked up at the post house in front of her, smiled and said, "I had hoped to send a messenger to say hello first. But then I thought that the messenger might not come as fast as I did, so I came first. I brought some attendants this time. I don''t know if there are enough rooms? If the room is not enough, we''ll find another place to live. "


    The waiter was surprised by Ariel''s handshake at first, but then he woke up immediately and said with a smile: "enough! Absolutely enough! Your Highness has specially instructed that mayor Garcia is likely to lead many followers this time! So we have specially prepared rooms for more than 100 people, including 20 independent rooms specially prepared for your use! And this time... "


    The waiter turned his head, looked at the dak, gel, cassava and Igor who got out of the car, looked at the cream parked there, smiled and said, "we can arrange the best room for you! I just hope you don''t think we don''t entertain well! "


    Ariel liked the waiter a little. He was very talkative and arranged things properly.


    At that moment, she nodded, turned her head and said to the people behind her: "we have finally arrived now. Everybody, take your luggage. "


    The waiter hurried forward, smiled and said, "there is a specially assigned person to transport the luggage. Why don''t I take you to your rooms now? "


    At this time, dak suddenly raised his hand and said, "sorry, President, I may... Not live here."


    Hearing dak''s words, Ariel was stunned at first, but soon understood what he meant, and then nodded gently.


    But the next gel didn''t know what it meant. The boy''s expression suddenly seemed a little nervous and said flustered, "Mr. dak? You... You don''t live here anymore? Then you... Where are you going? I''ll go with you! "


    Dak exhaled slightly, stretched out his hand, patted the gel on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m just going to deal with some private affairs. Just stay with the president first. President, this child will be taken care of by you first. I... I''ll try to come back early. "


    Cream smiled and said, "don''t worry! Since our president is willing to let you go, he must be ready that you can''t come back. "


    Dak smiled bitterly and shook his head, "curse me. But... Cream, although the time is not long, only less than a year, but if I can continue, I still think my life in mermaid song is much better than before. "


    For dak''s farewell, cream put his hands on his chest and nodded.


    But similarly, the cassava next to me can''t understand. But the little girl didn''t ask like a gel. She just listened silently and didn''t speak.


    They watched dak turn around, left the street in front of the post house, turned a corner and disappeared.


    After sending off dak, the elf Igor also turned the lute behind him to his body, gently fiddled with it, smiled and said, "well, I''ll leave first. Thank you for giving me a ride. "


    Just left dak, which made gel''s mind a little uneasy. Then I saw that Igor was going to leave like this, which made me feel a little anxious.


    He can''t say how much he yearns for Igor. He just thinks that the more people act together, the better. However, once the number decreases, he will have a little sense of estrangement from other people in the mermaid song. There is no reason for this feeling of estrangement. If you have to say, I''m afraid it''s the so-called fear of strangers.


    "Mr. Igor! You... Are you leaving, too? Ah, you still live here, don''t you? I''ll be back later, won''t I? "


    Igor frowned a little, then turned his head, looked at Ariel over there with expectant eyes and said, "can I live, too?"


    Naturally, the waiter also saw the clue and said, "Mayor Garcia, who is this?"


    Ariel exhaled slightly and said, "can you arrange it? He is a companion of the same trade we met on the road. "


    The waiter frowned and nodded, "ah... In other words, are you not a member of the mermaid song or an accompanying official of Pelican city? If nothing, mayor Garcia hopes to arrange accommodation. Of course, there is no problem, but it may need to go through a little more formalities. This... This... "


    Hearing that he seemed to be able to be accommodated, Igor was immediately happy and hurriedly came up and said, "Igor! Igotari Terry Nathan! Just call me Igor! "

 Chapter 1298

    The waiter nodded gently and said, "ah, Mr. Igor. Then please wait a moment. I''ll welcome you after I lead mayor Garcia into his residence. At that time, we need to do some detailed background investigation. You need to fill out several forms and accept some inquiries. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Ariel was a little stunned. She looked around and saw that although the surroundings of the post house looked very quiet, the number of Guard officers patrolling seemed to be a little more than that during the large-scale celebration last year.


    Think about the situation all the way to the city. The inspection at the gate of the city is much stricter than before, and soldiers patrol back and forth on the streets from time to time.


    At first, Ariel thought it was because the new emperor ascended the throne, so she should maintain a certain degree of strictness during this period of time.


    But now when I heard that I was such a "mistress of the second prince" who brought a person to stay, I had to maintain such a high vigilance. It was obvious that something had happened.


    "Ah? So much trouble? Well... Forget it, I''ll find my friend. Then, President Ariel, thank you for giving me a ride. Goodbye! "


    With that, the elf turned away without waiting for Ariel to speak, jumped onto the roof of a nearby low house and disappeared.


    Seeing the spirit disappear, the gel now looks more nervous, and her teeth can''t help shaking.


    And Ariel didn''t have the spirit to take care of him. She followed the waiter into the post house and said casually¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter? Is the inspection so strict now? It wasn''t that harsh at this time last year. "


    While guiding the way, the waiter said with a smile: "it''s really an eventful autumn recently. The whole country is sad about the death of the first emperor. In addition, blue XIII has just ascended the throne. In order to avoid the hunter empire using this time to do something to us, it''s better to be cautious. After all, last year there was a time when an enemy spy sneaked into our country and waited for an opportunity to destroy it. "


    Ariel nodded softly.


    When you think about it, last year''s sevia incident was indeed a spy invasion. So it seems that this matter really didn''t escape the eyes of the royal family, and I don''t know how many bloody storms happened without knowing it.


    From another point of view, was he involved in last year''s espionage case and contributed to the blue bay Empire?


    On the top floor, the waiter led Ariel to stop in front of the largest room. At this time, the other waiters have brought the luggage about Ariel from the element car and are putting it in the room bit by bit.


    Looking at the spacious room with three bedrooms and one living room almost two floors higher than the surrounding low buildings, especially the castle in the distance can be seen directly from the landing window, Ariel breathed out a little, nervous and excited.


    "Then, please rest here first. I will quickly send the news of your arrival to the imperial city and arrange you to go to the Imperial City in the near future. If there is anything, please shake the bell here, and we will come at once. "


    "Well, then you''ll have to."


    After saying goodbye to Ariel, the waiter turned to look at the cream, sweet potato and gel behind him and said, "this way, please. I''ve arranged rooms for the three."


    As the voice fell, Ariel''s door closed. So that the mayor can enjoy his leisure time alone.


    As for the next time, it''s rest. Anyway, recently... Or as soon as tomorrow, I will enter the palace to meet my majesty, the queen, my nominal "lover" and... Miss Alice.


    At the thought of seeing Alice, Ariel suddenly felt that it was not so terrible to come to the imperial city again. Anyway, she missed this innocent and lovely young lady more or less.


    At the thought of this, Ariel went into the bathroom.


    Looking at this large bathing bathroom that is completely incomparable with her own mermaid song guild, Ariel licked her lips, immediately pulled all the curtains and found all the bathing supplies around. However, after dealing with this and thinking that there was no hot water here, he patted his head, went to the door, picked up the bell and shook it. Before long, two maids came to the door. After hearing Ariel''s instructions, they immediately went to prepare hot water.


    It will not be long before the ETUDE can easily lie in this big bathtub, enjoying the fine foam and coating the whole body, and then let the tired body feel relaxed.


    Well ~ ~ ~ it''s not as good as the lava bath in the city, but you can make do with it.


    In this way, after taking a bath, Ariel put on her pajamas, went to bed early, buried herself in the warm bed, rested heartily, prepared to recover her spirit and welcome the arrival of a new day.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A quick knock on the door woke Ariel from her dream.


    She rubbed her eyes, yawned and got up from bed. But before she could sort out her emotions, she heard a noise at the door.


    "You can''t do that! Sir, you can''t disturb the Baron''s rest! "


    "What''s not disturbing? get the hell out of here! I have something urgent to find our president! "


    "Sir! The Baron is resting! If you do... "


    "Is it annoying?! president! President, open the door quickly! "


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The knock on the door seemed more urgent.


    Ariel heard it. It was the sound of cream. The assassin is in such a hurry that it is obvious that something very serious has happened.


    At that moment, regardless of her dignity, Ariel quickly pulled up a blanket to wrap her body slightly, and immediately went to the door to open it.


    The cream outside was anxious and seemed to be going to fight with the maids who were blocking her. As soon as she saw Ariel appear, she immediately came up to her president and said nervously¡ª¡ª


    "(softly) the gel and tapioca are gone."


    "Both of them?!"


    The news was beyond Ariel''s expectation! Originally, she thought there would be something more tense, but the situation was far beyond her imagination!


    At that moment, Ariel nodded gently, closed the door with her backhand, immediately walked back to the bedroom, threw away the skirts she had planned to change, took out two clean clothes and trousers washed on the road from her suitcase, changed them, and came to the door again to let the cream in.


    "(softly) what''s going on? How did they both disappear? "


    Cream glanced at the maids at the door, bit his teeth and whispered, "yesterday, the waiter sent us to our respective rooms. Because it was still daytime at that time, I estimated that as soon as Mashu entered the room, he went to bed. I was worried that the gel boy was not stable alone, so I wanted to talk to him and play national war cards for a while. "


    "While playing cards, the boy kept asking me about dak. But these are dak''s private affairs. I can''t tell others without his consent. Moreover, the boy is not a member of our mermaid song, so he prevaricates. He just said that his hometown is here. Maybe he went back to his hometown to visit his relatives. "


    "At dinner, the boy looked a little wrong, but I didn''t care too much at that time. As a result, after dinner, I wanted to patrol before going to bed to confirm safety, and then knock on his door. As a result, his door was locked and didn''t open."


    "I felt a little strange, so I climbed out of his window along the outer wall to make sure he didn''t have any accidents. I didn''t see that guy. "


    "At that time, I didn''t think about the worst. I always felt that young people might be interested in anything when they came to the capital for the first time. They should go out and hang out."


    "Then, to be on the safe side, I knocked on the door of Mashu''s house, but the door was closed. When I went in, I saw a note on the table that said, ''I''m going out with gel''. I think it''s the character of Mashu, so I think they are very interested. Thinking that one of them was magic affinity and the other was blood clan, there should be nothing wrong with this combination, so I didn''t think much and went back to my room to sleep. "


    Hearing this, Ariel immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, frowned and said, "then what? Haven''t they come back yet? "


    Cream pinched his fist. Finally, he could only lower his head and whispered, "yes. I''m worried about their safety... If it''s at night, they still have two combat capabilities. But now it''s completely bright. The girl Ma Shu can hold on for a while during the day as well as cheese. I''m worried... I''m worried about whether something has happened to them... "


    Up to now, Ariel really wants to step out of the room immediately and look for these two guys!


    What the hell? On the first day of coming to the capital, the two children made trouble for themselves?!


    Cheese had already had an accident because it wanted to see blue grain, which almost led to very serious consequences. This makes Ariel have a full understanding of the character cognition of the blood family. It is very clear that these vampires are completely one of the reasons for death!


    Now, how many terrible things can a dead young blood girl and a lengtouqing who can''t control her magic affinity well, who haven''t returned all night?!


    "President, I''ll find them right now!"


    Cream also saw the anxiety and resentment on Ariel''s face and made up her mind immediately.


    Ariel snorted and said, "the best answer I can think of now is that they two eloped! This is the best result I can think of now! Boo... Cream, I can''t leave the post house casually now. I''m the mayor of Pelican city. Since I entered the post house, the next actions must be recorded. I can''t move easily, so I can only rely on you. "


    Cream nodded and turned.


    But at this time, Ariel immediately seemed to think of something and continued, "also, try to find more people to help find it. But don''t make things big! God knows what trouble they can make. If you can''t find him initially, go to dak''s light of heaven to see if you can mobilize the people on his side... And the elf Igo. If you can find him, ask him to help, but don''t be too detailed! And... And... And boss Quint hearthstone! We helped him a lot last year! And the fitter blacksmith! Let me see... Oh, anyway, don''t make things big! Get them back as soon as possible! If you really can''t find it back, send the news back to me as soon as possible and let me know how far things are going now! "


    Watching the cream leave, Ariel didn''t feel a little relaxed.


    Only a minute after the assassin left, Ariel immediately began to regret.


    Because now if cream also leaves, he will have no protection at all, won''t he?


    A baron who has no protection at all? A weak woman? A high-ranking man with no combat effectiveness like himself?


    My God? Now Ariel really regrets why she sent out the cream in such a hurry! In other words, why did I think so many people could, but didn''t bring out more members of my guild!


    Ariel was very regretful now, and the whole person seemed to twitch.


    But at this time, the worst thing seems to be coming at this time.


    "Mr. Mayor Garcia."


    The waiter walked slowly to the door, knocked on the door and said respectfully¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, your majesty. Please. You can now prepare to enter the imperial city to meet your majesty."


    Hearing this sentence, Ariel always felt her spirit tremble, and the whole person was like falling into the ice hole in the cold winter and the December.


    After a slightly dull nod, she could only watch the maids come in and help herself dress up. Then she left the post house and began to go towards the magnificent blue castle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Now, the sun has come to noon.


    For all nobles and royal families, this is perhaps the most ordinary afternoon of the simplest day. They can enjoy a beautiful lunch, watch exquisite operas, talk loudly and exchange each other''s artistic appreciation at the same time.


    However, outside the luxurious and exquisite aristocratic area, in the slum, a figure flashed through the cracks of a row of buildings like lightning, quickly jumping from one crack to another.


    It''s like a mouse, a frightened mouse... Being hunted.


    "Where?! Where did that guy escape?! "


    "Look over there! Never let him go! "


    On the street, some guards yelled, exchanged information with each other, and searched wherever they could find. After searching and not seeing it, they spread out in pairs and continued to search in this intricate slum.


    As these guards finally left, the young man hiding in the gap was finally relieved.


    He trembled and curled up. With tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, he seemed to be naked, barefoot, and the coarse cloth clothes on his upper body were now slightly damaged.


    To avoid being found, he drilled deeper into the slums. When walking, he even pulled up his already worn-out collar to cover his face as much as possible.


    Fortunately, the slum was full of ragged people like him, so his whereabouts didn''t seem so strange.


    "Woo woo... Mayor of Garcia... Mr. cream... Mr. dak... Mr. Igor... Where the hell are you? Post house... Where is the post house now? Sobbing... "


    The corners of gel''s eyes were filled with tears, and the corners of his mouth were pursed. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry directly after seeing the atmosphere of the desolate slums around him. He could only mutter and tremble.


    He shivered and walked aimlessly along the street. Now he was being chased, and he didn''t dare to ask people. He had to rely on the chaotic memory of last night to search and see if there was any familiar environment around him, so that he could find the way back to the post house.


    However, such a search is a time-consuming and laborious thing, and it may not be effective.


    "What to do... What to do? Woo woo... Should I wait until dark? I''m so tired... So hungry... I haven''t eaten for a day and a half... Woo woo... Mr. Mayor... I miss you so much... Mr. dak... Woo woo... "


    Thinking of the sad place, gel couldn''t help raising her hand, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes and pumping her nose.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what had happened. All this was inexplicable to him!


    Last night, he went to find Mashu, who looked younger than him, and asked her to take him to see the territory of the light of heaven and see if he could find dak.


    From the feeling, he thinks that the blood race of Mashu should also be interested in this huge human city, right? So two people reached an agreement with theout much obstruction and left post house.


    But I didn''t expect that now it has been reduced to such a situation... It''s really terrible... I really don''t know what to do now


    Gel took a few steps along the road ahead, but unexpectedly, after turning a corner, she walked into a dead end. In this dead end, almost a dozen people curled up here with rolled blankets. When they saw someone coming, they all raised their heads one by one and looked at the gel with empty and godless eyes.


    After seeing the eyes of these people, gel was slightly surprised, quickly lowered his head and turned around to leave. But when he left the dead end, he was not surprised to find out¡ª¡ª


    I got lost again.

 Chapter 1300

    "Miss! Think about what the maid taught us before! Relax first, you relax first! "


    Ariel held out her hand, gently pressed it on Alice''s swollen stomach and kissed her fingers again¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, relax first, follow my rhythm and exhale first!"


    Although Ariel was constantly comforting now, the painful expression on Alice''s face spread again. She shook her head and said, "I... I can''t... I really... Can''t..."


    Ariel: "miss! Think about what you said when we read together as children? You said that if you have a child in the future, you will train her to be the best child! If it is a boy, it is a brave man. If it is a girl, it must be a lady. Do you remember our agreement at that time? "


    Alice tilted her head and her eyes were completely closed, but when she was panting, she said vaguely, "I... our... Agreement...?"


    Ariel nodded vigorously, summoned up all her strength and said loudly, "you said that if you give birth to children, you must let them recognize me as a godmother! I want to be your child''s teacher. I want to help you take care of them and cultivate them into the best children in the world. What you said was very happy! Have you forgotten? "


    Alice nodded after shaking for a moment: "I... I remember... I remember saying... I want to... Give birth to... The best... Children in the world... Because... They... They will have you... Such a... Good godmother..."


    Ariel nodded and continued, "OK, now let''s work together and let them come out! Let''s welcome our baby children to this world. Don''t you want to see if the first one is a boy or a girl? This determines whether he can be a brave man or a lady in the future! "


    With Ariel''s continuous encouragement, Alice, who had been exhausted, finally grasped Ariel''s palm again.


    Feeling her strength, Ariel immediately took a towel from the maid next to her, quickly wiped the sweat off her face, threw away the towel and said, "OK, now, let''s work together! Do it again, okay? Come on, breathe in! "


    Alice took a hard breath.


    "One, two, three! Come on! Come on! midwife! Has the child come out yet? "


    The midwife over there was already confused, but she quickly reacted. She squatted down and looked between Alice''s legs and shouted, "it''s a little out! The head is a little out! Come on, get the basin! Blood and water are coming out! "


    Ariel nodded, gently pressed Alice''s stomach again and said, "come on, come on! Miss, do it again! Come on, breathe in! "


    "One, two, three, push!!!"


    At that moment, Ariel felt that her hand was pinched by the big lady almost with all her strength.


    The eldest lady has practiced some martial arts anyway. Her strength and hand strength made Ariel feel that her palm bone would be completely crushed in the next moment.


    Severe pain passed from the tip of her fingers to her mind, but Ariel didn''t have the heart to worry about it, shouting and comforting. With the sweat rolling down on her forehead, she could feel the little life under her other palm.


    Finally


    "Wow ~ ~ ~"


    With a clear cry, the midwife''s head was finally raised between Alice''s legs (harmony). She joyfully raised the bloody newborn in her arms and said with a laugh, "it''s born! Born! "


    Ariel exhaled, nodded, and then shouted, "deal with the birth canal and umbilical cord quickly! What about hot water? Change more hot water and clean cloth! "


    When the midwife behind handled the baby''s umbilical cord and the other maids rushed out to tell the second prince, Ariel still held the eldest lady''s hand tightly. At this moment, she felt that the severe pain on her palm had disappeared, and she quickly stretched out another hand, gently touched Alice''s face, and smiled with sweat¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, miss! The baby is born. Now keep breathing! Just like the teaching in the bride tutorial before, breathe steadily, don''t worry, breathe! Breath! Breathe! Exhale - gas! "


    After several times of appeasement, the blood color on Alice''s face finally slowly recovered.


    The other maids took care of her lower body, wiped the blood and amniotic fluid, covered it with a warm towel, and then covered it with a quilt.


    At this time, Alice was finally able to barely open her eyes. After seeing that Ariel was really beside her, the smile on her face seemed so sweet and gratified.


    "Ariel... I knew... You must... Will come back... I always... Believe so..."


    Seeing the young lady''s simple and trusting expression, Ariel''s heart was a little cluttered.


    After all, she didn''t really "rush" back. If she wasn''t forced, she had thousands of reasons not to come back. Even if I came back this time, I happened to catch up. If I had another night, maybe everything would be wrong.


    I can only say that this time is really lucky... Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    But it was precisely because of this coincidence that Ariel felt a little guilty when she faced the young lady''s pure eyes full of trust.


    At that moment, she quickly smiled and said, "Miss, I''m back. Don''t say anything else. Come, let''s see your children! "


    At this time, the midwife nearby sent the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes.


    The little baby had washed his blood and water, and the sound of crying had calmed down. He just narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Looking at this little thing, Ariel helped Alice straighten her upper body slowly, while the other maids quickly weighed it with pillows. The midwife sent the baby to Ariel''s arms, and Ariel turned to Alice.


    "Congratulations to your highness, the second imperial concubine. She is a beautiful and lovely little princess! I believe it will be as beautiful and moving as a imperial concubine in the future! "


    The midwife laughed and cheered.


    Ariel also smiled, handed the swaddling clothes to Alice''s arms, smiled and said, "it''s a girl, miss. Your hard work just now was not in vain."


    Alice also held out her hand to her child and looked at the sleeping baby girl inside. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "just now... To tell the truth, I still hate this child in my heart... She hurt me so much... But now I suddenly feel that everything doesn''t matter as soon as I see her face... My lovely little princess, She''s so cute. Now I think I am the happiest woman in the world! "


    Ariel breathed out slowly, nodded and said, "yes, miss. You must be the happiest woman in the world. "


    As he was talking, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Ariel turned her head and saw that the tide had hurried in now.


    Seeing this, Ariel took two steps back. The tide glanced at Ariel as she passed by. The look was very complicated.


    After this glance, he immediately went to Alice''s bed, which had been moved to the next bed, and said, "honey, you''ve worked hard. It is because of your efforts that I am promoted to a father today! "


    Alice''s smiling eyes narrowed. She looked at her husband, picked up her daughter in her arms and said, "you''re a father! Come on, look at our Meredith. Meredith, come and meet your father ~ ~! "


    The tide lowered his head and looked at the swaddling clothes in his wife''s arms.


    At this time, Ariel suddenly saw that the second prince, who used to seem fearless, was trembling?


    Under this slight tremor, the tide stretched out his hand and hugged his daughter. At this time, the second prince, who used to be eloquent and could be directly listed as a poet singing on the stage with two casual words, can''t say a word now. He can only hold his daughter, lower his head and stare at her for a long time.


    A moment later, the tide returned the daughter in her arms to Alice''s arms, smiled and said, "after so many days of entanglement, you still decided to use this name?"


    Alice smiled, nodded, gently touched her daughter and said, "Meredith blue, isn''t that a good name?"


    The tide shrugged, glanced back at Ariel standing behind him, and said, "well, well, since you think the name is good, let it be. Our blue empire is near the sea. Our daughter is named after the daughter of the legendary Mermaid. This is a little mermaid. "


    Alice smiled and said happily, "thank you. I knew you would agree. From now on, our family of three, together with Ariel, can live happily together? "


    The tide exhaled, turned his head, glanced at Ariel behind him again, and said, "yes, it must be OK. You''ve just had a baby. You''d better have a good rest first. I won''t bother you. "


    With that, the tide glanced at the maids nearby. After confirming that they were competent in their work here, they turned and walked towards the exit.


    When passing by Ariel, he glanced at Ariel.


    Of course Ariel knew the meaning of this look. She had no choice but to follow her.


    "Ariel? You stay. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You stay and talk to me. I have a lot to talk to you. "


    When Ariel''s footsteps had just moved for a moment, Alice suddenly noticed it and immediately began to keep people.


    Ariel wants to stay now if she can. But before she could speak, the tide began to say, "dear, Ariel just came back yesterday. Now she rushed to you nonstop after entering the imperial city. You see, she even tore the skirt outside, just to be able to take care of you. "


    It was only at this time that Alice noticed the strange dress of Ariel''s upper dress and lower skirt and trousers, and she seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Besides, it''s not like your Duke''s house now. It''s a imperial city. Even if Ariel is familiar with you again, the procedure to go after coming to the imperial city should also go. Just take a break and I''ll let her serve you when things are done. "


    Now that there are the rules of the Imperial City, Alice can''t force anything. Alice pouted slightly, and with a little playful discontent, she still held her daughter and snorted.


    Seeing this, the tide also turned around and walked out of the delivery room, and Ariel could only walk out with her.


    On the outside corridor, Ariel walked slowly behind the tide. But after two steps, the tide in front stopped, turned around and stared at her.


    Ariel also stopped at once and kept a certain distance from the second prince, who has now become a prince.


    The tide snorted and said, "originally I wanted to thank you, but when I saw you guarding against me, I always felt there was nothing to thank you."


    Ariel shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t care. But -- "


    Correspondingly, Ariel bent her knees slightly towards the prince, saluted with the etiquette of a lady, and said¡ª¡ª


    "I see that you take good care of the eldest lady and love her very much. As the former maid of the eldest lady, I still want to thank you."


    The tide looked at Ariel indifferently, but didn''t want to come forward and move. He said, "do you have poison on you this time?"


    Ariel got up and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Tide: "hum, you desperate woman."


    After that, he turned his head and began to walk forward, and Ariel followed suit.


    All the way along the corridor, many maids and male servants will consciously give way to both sides after seeing the tide and Ariel. This feeling made Ariel a little uncomfortable and gave her a feeling that she seemed to be the "vassal" of this person.


    However, this feeling did not last long. Soon Ariel was brought to a guest room. The tide pointed to several maids waiting here and said, "help my Ariel change into a proper dress and go to see her majesty later."


    Ariel looked down at her skirts and trousers. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I thought you would let me see your majesty like this."


    The tide snorted and said, "you don''t feel ashamed, but I feel ashamed. A girl''s family tore off her skirt and ran so long in front of so many people. Your body is still stained with blood and some disgusting smell in the delivery room just now. I don''t want my brother to think I''m such a sloppy person. "


    Whatever, Ariel walked to the room, but just before she was ready to enter, the tide behind suddenly said again: "if you think you can be proud after meeting the emperor brother, I advise you to be sensible."


    Ariel looked back with a slightly puzzled expression on her face. Such a puzzled expression seemed to make the tide very useful. He shook his head more proudly and said, "don''t you understand? Hehe, I might as well give you a bottom. Your guild can consider dissolution recently. Then your people and your guild will all become Royal. So, do you understand? "


    Ariel''s heart clicked. She felt her head buzzing, as if she had been slapped on the back of the head. The whole world in front of her was dizzy.


    However, in the face of the ridicule of the tide, Ariel still tried to maintain her mental state, nodded to the tide with a faint smile again, and then entered the dressing room.


    Seeing that Ariel could still smile at herself under such circumstances, the tide seemed a little less refreshing. She snorted again and turned away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Didi... Didi


    Feeling the coolness on his face, the gel shook his head and suddenly opened his eyes!


    The first feeling after opening his eyes was that the violent pain quickly penetrated into his whole face. At this moment, he only felt that his face seemed to be smeared with all kinds of chili peppers. It was hot and painful, and it was still the kind of pain that he was continuously beaten with a whip!


    "Woo...!"


    Gel instinctively raised his hand to cover his face, but his hand had not been fully raised, but one hand pressed his wrist and said happily in a tone of almost ridicule: "don''t move! You don''t want to move your face like this now. I managed to find these medicines. Don''t waste them on you. "


    This sound is only heard from the sound line. It is a young child who has not changed his voice. But the words in it are very old-fashioned and qiuheng.


    Gel restrained his hand and opened his eyes again to see the situation around him.


    Soon, he realized that he seemed to be in a dilapidated attic composed of several broken boards and straw? Or a small camp.


    Beside him was a 12-year-old child with several scars on his face. At this moment, he was staring at himself with a smiling face. That kind of expression is like looking at your friend and appreciating a new toy you just got.


    "Little brother, are you...?"


    "Bah! You call me little brother? Do you have this kind? "


    Gel''s kind question was directly rejected by the child. Then, the child stretched out his hand and happily drew a horizontal line in front of the gel. At the place where his fingertips crossed, some blue and purple lightning flashed along with it.

 Chapter 1301

    "I saved your life. You should call me big brother! Come on, call me big brother! As long as you call me big brother, I will cover you from now on! "


    The child looks so young that gel even doubts whether he is twelve or thirteen? Maybe I''m just in my early ten.


    For such a small fart child, even if the gel is gentle and easy to compromise, it can''t just call such a child "big brother"?


    Then he bit his teeth and tried to get up. But after he found that he felt pain all over as long as he moved a little, he didn''t dare to move at once. He could only say: "here... Where is it? who are you? I... how could I be in such a place? "


    The child with a pair of ice blue eyes was obviously angry when he saw that gel refused to call himself "big brother". He hummed and said, "where do so many bullshit problems come from? You guy, just woke up, the first thing is to ask your life-saving benefactor so many questions? Remember, now I saved you! Only I ask you! You put all your fucking words in your stomach! "


    Suddenly, a ferocious color suddenly appeared on the child''s young face. Seeing such a scene, gel felt a chill in her heart. Her neck shrank involuntarily and dared not speak.


    "First! HMM... let me think... "After pretending to think about it, the child snapped his fingers. With the electric spark flashing on his fingertips, he still grabbed the gel''s hair and said," let''s start by calling me big brother first! Do you call me big brother? "


    As far as the feeling of gel is concerned, the child''s condition is obviously abnormal! Although it can''t be said to be a complete mental disorder? But there must be some mental instability.


    Now he was hurt. In order to avoid irritating him again, gel nodded gently and said, "big brother... Big brother! Brother, you... You worked hard...! "


    After hearing the name of gel, the child who just looked very fierce seemed to be amused. He immediately nodded, put his hands on his chest and said happily, "very good! You call me big brother, then you are my little brother! You can relax! No one will chase you again, because your big brother will cover you! Ha ha ha! "


    At this time, gel began to feel that although the child tried to pretend to be an adult on the surface, it may be really just a child inside


    "So... Brother, where is this...?"


    "Hum! Did brother allow you to speak? It''s time for big brother to ask questions! "


    "OK... OK, brother, brother, you say!"


    The child nodded and said, "what''s your name?"


    The gel answered.


    The child rubbed his hands, pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "your name is gel? Ha ha, my name is key. I give myself a surname. My name is key thunderstorm! I founded a guild called thunderstorm guild! From now on, you will be a member of my thunderstorm guild! "


    The gel was slightly stunned and said¡° However, I have... "


    The key held out his hand and said with an unhappy face, "I''ve already said it! I haven''t finished talking. What are you arguing about? shut up! I''ll talk when I let you talk! "


    Gel shut up and didn''t dare to annoy the child who claimed to be the key.


    Seeing that his words were so effective, the key rubbed his hands and looked very proud. He tilted his head and said with a smile, "Hey, gel, are you from this country? How did you get chased? "


    Gel frowned and waited for a moment to confirm that the child was really waiting for his own words. Then she said, "I... I am indeed from the blue bay empire... This time I came to Hanhai city... To travel. To tell you the truth, I don''t know... How did I get chased... "


    Holding the soles of his feet with both hands, the key sat beside the gel and said, "don''t you know how you were chased? Hey, hey, you escaped very fast? Those guys didn''t catch you all morning. He deserves to be a man with the same magic affinity as my uncle. "


    During the chat, the gel got used to the pain and bad smell of the medicine on her face. He breathed out slowly, got up slowly, so that he could lean on a wooden board in the back, which he didn''t know should be called a partition or a wall, and said: "I went out with my friend last night and wanted to visit another friend... But somehow... The guards began to chase me..."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The key was still sitting next to him, and the expression on his face looked a little schadenfreude. He seemed to try to hold back his smile, but he still couldn''t help leaking out some smiles, which also made his expression very strange.


    "In the chaos, my friend... Was hurt to protect me. After I put my friend in a safe place, I hid myself and wanted to go back to the leader with me as soon as possible... But I got lost... "


    Gel sighed and looked very depressed. He paused a little. After making sure that the boy in front of him still didn''t want to continue talking, he could only continue to say¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really stupid. The city is too big... I''ve been around for a long time and hiding for a long time. Finally, I was caught by them... If it weren''t for you... If it wasn''t for the big brother, I''m afraid I really have to explain there. "


    When the key heard another "big brother", he danced happily. He nodded and said, "of course, of course! Of course, my big brother has to take care of your little brother! Don''t worry, from now on, as long as there is a big brother, no one can bully you! By the way, you just said that you still have a friend who was injured. My little brother''s friend, naturally, is also my little brother! How''s he doing? Let''s go and save him now! "


    Gel looked at the boy in front of her, thought for a moment, and said, "well, brother, let''s save her now. Her injury should be... It shouldn''t be very serious. It''s just that it''s almost dawn, so there''s an accident. Ah! What time is it? "


    Gel quickly looked around. Such a violent action immediately affected the wound on his face and made him feel a stabbing pain.


    But then he saw the outside sky through the few boards that didn''t fit perfectly. He quickly struggled to stand up and said, "it''s dark now! My friend... My friend, she should... Should recover soon! "


    The key smiled and said, "is it ''her''? You little brother, it''s amazing! Big brother doesn''t have a woman yet. You bastard already has a woman? "


    Hearing this, gel began to doubt whether it was appropriate for him to let the child go with him to save Mashu. After all, when he saw that the appearance of Mashu was about his age... Even his height, God knows what messy words he would say.


    "Brother, my friend is quite serious, so... Can you stop saying these words? It will make her angry... "


    After being dissuaded by the gel, the key''s smiling face suddenly became angry. Don''t overdo it and hum: "OK! If you have a woman, you don''t want a big brother, do you? I''m not going to save it! A woman or something, let her die! "


    Since the child refused to move, gel could only bear the pain, nodded and said, "since the eldest brother doesn''t want to go... Then the younger brother is going to save my friend now. Thank you for your help, then I... Go first."


    With that, gel turned around and slowly walked towards the door holding the wall next to her.


    But before he took two steps, a flash of lightning suddenly crossed in front of him. At the same time, the gel looked back, saw the key put down and the finger flashing electric spark, said angrily: "did I let you go?! Brother, you are not allowed to go now! You are already my little brother. You must listen to me! "


    From the look and feel of the gel, this is really unreasonable.


    He doesn''t know who the child belongs to, whether he is mentally normal, and why he appears in such a place alone.


    From his powerful power now, it is obvious that the reason why he was involved and pursued by those Guard officers is entirely from the child! I am completely dragged down!


    So now, the best way is to leave him as far away as possible!


    "Brother, but I... I need to save my friend! If she wakes up now and sees me away, she may be worried! "


    Facing the request of the gel, the key stamped his foot and said loudly, "OK! Your woman will be worried if she doesn''t see you. What about big brother? Big brother sees that his little brother is so badly injured that he has to run out. Isn''t big brother worried?! Can''t you imagine how big brother feels now? "


    This... Now it''s really getting more and more unreasonable.


    However, when gel saw the strip lightning slowly emerging on the boy, he just relied on his instinct and knew that although the child was only a child, his strength was probably far above himself!


    At that moment, gel didn''t dare to say anything by force. She could only shrink her head and say with a little cry: "big brother! You... But... But I... what should I... Do? Big brother! "


    The big brother shouted again and again, which seemed to soften the child''s heart. He went to the door, looked out through the gap between the two door panels, thought for a moment, and said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s too late for us to go out. Listen to elder brother, you''d better hide here and wait until dawn. "


    The gel was a little anxious and said, "but my friend... And I''m fast. Don''t worry!"


    "It''s not your running speed!"


    Swing the key and bend your knees slightly. The next moment, he blinked to another corner of the camp. In addition to the only remaining electro-optic shadow in the air, it still shows the track he just moved.


    "See? In the evening, no matter how much we run, because it''s too dark and our ''friends'' are too bright, we will look very conspicuous no matter what we do. "


    The key rubbed his arm again, and the strip lightning that appeared because of anger went out slowly.


    "It''s ok if we just keep sneaking on this kind of night, but if we have trouble and have to fight, once we mobilize our ''friends'' to help, it will become very bright and attract all the other guards around. Therefore, it''s best not to go out to trouble at night. "


    Listening to the child''s solemn explanation, gel suddenly felt that although he looked crazy, he did things regardless of primary and secondary, and acted willfully. But he knows his own magic affinity very well.


    "But... Brother, my friend..."


    "Don''t say friends are not friends. I''m your friend now! Wait until the day, let''s save your friend! Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say this time! As a big brother, you can''t tell your little brother what you can''t promise. "


    Since all the keys say so, besides, gel really doesn''t know much about the situation of Hanhai city. Now it''s very likely to bump around in this dark environment, adding to the danger.


    Thinking of this, gel can only sigh and sit down again. I hope things can change a little during the day.


    "Hello, little brother."


    Sitting on the ground in a daze, the key in front looked at the gel and shouted again.


    The gel looked up and said.


    "Have you just discovered your ''talent'' recently?"


    The gel lowered her head and looked at her palm. The mind moved a little, and immediately some yellow lightning jumped at the tip of his finger and said, "No. About... Five or six years ago. "


    Hearing this time, the key said with surprise: "five or six years ago? Did you realize your best friend so early? Why didn''t you resist at all when you met the three guards during the day? With your strength, it should be convenient to solve them? "


    During the day, before he was unconscious, gel vaguely seemed to see how the three guards died miserably.


    However, he didn''t want to recall the scene, so he could only say: "although I woke up, but... I haven''t practiced my magic. So... All I can do is run faster, put electricity on my hands when waving my fist... And so on. "


    "Too ¡¤ can ¡¤ Xi..."


    Slightly beyond gel''s expectation, although the boy said words like "very regrettable", his face looked very excited!


    Then he got up and began to look at the gel repeatedly. After looking at it for a minute, he suddenly snapped his fingers again and said¡ª¡ª


    "Otherwise, I''ll teach you some magic that can be used!"


    If the feeling of the key to the gel was very strange before, I''m really surprised to hear this now.


    The gel raised her finger to her nose and said, "magic? You? Teach me? "


    The key, with both hands on his waist, looked very elated and said with a smile: "yes, I''ll teach you! What about? My big brother is very nice to my little brother, isn''t he? Don''t worry, Bao Jiaohui! You and I have the same magic affinity, so you can learn the magic I can learn! "


    At this moment, gel was a little curious about the child''s life experience and said, "you... Teach me magic? No, anyway, you... Brother, I don''t know what kind of person you are? You suddenly teach me magic like this? What magic is it? "


    The gel looked impatient, shook his head and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense! Big brother is to teach you magic! If you understand, let''s start now! Come on, let''s start! "


    For this child, on the one hand, gel thinks he is a little crazy and moody. But on the other hand, it seems that his emotion towards himself is also based on enthusiasm. This kind of emotional gel is somewhat familiar. Isn''t that the kind of emotion that you could be very happy to see anyone when you were young a few years ago?


    At present, the key no longer talks nonsense. He directly pulled the gel''s hands and said, "now, let me feel the amount of magic affinity in your body. It may hurt a little. Bear it. "


    With that, before gel could ask anything, he just felt a violent tingling on his hands! This tingling made him involuntarily pull back his hand and look at his bloody palm.


    The key took back his hand, smiled grimly and said, "what a pity ~ ~ ~! Your strength looks very weak! Oh, I really want to teach you all the magic I know. There are also some violent purple magic that can destroy the whole city! Alas ~ ~ ~ now it seems that your strength is not enough. It''s a pity ~ ~! "


    Although the child said it was a pity, he obviously realized that the strength of the gel was far inferior to him, and was proud of it?


    Gel rubbed her hands and always felt that she had been humiliated by such a child. She said, "if my strength is really not enough, I won''t learn."


    "No? I want to teach you now. Who allows you not to learn? Now let me teach you the first magic I learned - the electric hand! Even if you have no ability, you can learn it quickly! Come on! "


    Gel had no way, and he really felt his weakness and weakness. Although the child''s behavior style is unreasonable, if he is really willing to teach, gel thinks he may be able to learn a little.

 Chapter 1302

    In this way, there was a little dissatisfaction in his heart, but he still tried to feel the lightning elements around him according to the instructions of the key, and tried his best to make those elements obey his orders and follow his will.


    It has to be said that this can be regarded as the first time that gel can systematically learn about its "talent" since it has lightning affinity.


    If at the beginning he still learned with the sense of resistance he had to learn, as time went on, he took the initiative to absorb every word and sentence described in the key mouth like a sponge, and then fused it in his mind to combine it into his own understanding and knowledge.


    The whole night passed, and he could not even feel the pain on himself or the fatigue caused by the night. He just immersed himself in the pleasant feeling of communicating with those lightning magic


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All night, Ariel hardly had a good sleep.


    After changing her clothes, she began to wait during the day until late at night, and then after a night, she waited until the next day.


    It was the emperor who announced that she had entered the palace, but in the past day and night, Ariel did almost nothing except meet Alice and help her deliver her adoptive daughter, melody.


    She didn''t do anything, she couldn''t do anything, and she couldn''t do anything.


    In this imperial city, she can obviously feel that the atmosphere in the castle seems to have changed a little.


    The footsteps of someone can be felt anywhere and anytime in the corridor outside. The sound of footsteps was not the sound of cloth shoes of maids or male servants, but the trampling sound of soldiers in armor when patrolling.


    Looking out through the window, the corridors and aisles under the castle are full of all kinds of sentries, and everything seems very nervous. It seems that any enemy will invade anytime and anywhere, and everything needs to be on the highest alert.


    Ariel looked up at the sky.


    Now the sun is near noon. Although food is brought in three times a day, she has no appetite.


    What is the status of your guild members now?


    Did cream find the two missing "little lovers"? Yes, now Ariel is trying to hope that gel and Mashu are a missing couple.


    Did dak reconcile with his father and the rest of his guild?


    Alas... The most important thing is, how are your guild members now? Is it going well?


    Damn it


    This time I came to Hanhai City, I was even more confused than when I came last year.


    Last year, at least I stayed with my guild members, and the flower goblins acted as my ears and eyes. But now, he has really become a blind man and cage, and there is no news and wind about things outside.


    Ariel gently pursed her mouth and frowned more tightly.


    But at this time, there was a sudden sound of pushing the door on the other side of the gate.


    It''s definitely not the maid who brings lunch, because the maids knock at the door.


    In that case, maybe there''s news? Now his majesty can meet himself? Or worse, the tide came to see himself and wanted to humiliate himself?


    Anyway, change is better than no change.


    In this regard, Ariel quickly turned her head, filled her face with a smile, and planned to face the visitor with her most confident and beautiful side.


    But


    It was not the emperor who appeared at the gate, nor his "lover", nor a high-ranking Herald.


    Now standing at the gate is a... Very strange thing.


    That''s a mushroom... A huge white mushroom.


    However, there are two pedals under the mushroom, which are regarded as two feet. There are also two holes on both sides of the mushroom pole, with two hands stretched out inside.


    There are obviously two holes in the position of the mushroom umbrella. The man hiding in the white mushroom should be staring at himself with these two holes


    Ariel, who had made a good abdominal draft in her heart, was stunned. She had already made it. No matter what appeared in front of her, anyone could communicate smoothly.


    But I didn''t expect such a big white mushroom to appear in front of me? That''s strange.


    However, such surprise and pause lasted less than five seconds. Soon, the shocked color on her face turned into a gentle smile again, put her hands on her chest, saluted slowly to the mushroom and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Your Royal Highness has not been very rude, please make atonement."


    The big white mushroom didn''t speak, but moved towards Ariel with small steps.


    Ariel didn''t get up either. She continued to keep this salute posture, waiting for the mushroom to turn around herself.


    Finally, a vague sound came from the mushroom¡ª¡ª


    "Hum! You, die at once! "


    ETUDE still did not rise. Instead, she said in her most gentle voice, "Your Royal Highness, I don''t know if you know the news of Mr.


    The mushroom that just asked Ariel to die suddenly came up and said loudly, "dak? What happened to dak?! How has he been lately? Did you mention me incorrect! I won''t be cheated by this woman! You slut! You have seduced my second brother. It''s not enough. You seduced other young boys! You slut! Shameless fox spirit! "


    Growing up, Ariel was the first time she heard someone call herself a slut or a fox?


    To tell the truth, she was not very angry after hearing the scolding, and even wanted to laugh.


    However, her professionalism still kept her from laughing and continued to say in that modest and polite tone¡ª¡ª


    "I have long heard the members of my guild say that her royal highness is a very passionate girl. When I see you today, you really deserve your reputation. "


    The big white mushroom put his hands on the pole of the mushroom and hummed, "you hear me? Will your guild members still talk about me? They don''t even know me! How could... Ah! "


    Hearing the princess''s voice, Ariel knew that her words had finally worked.


    At that moment, the big white mushroom held up his hand and covered his mushroom umbrella. With a little wriggling attitude, he said shyly, "so... So... He... Talked about me, didn''t he? Hee hee... He''s carrying me... And you... Secretly thinking of me, right? "


    Ariel smiled and continued, "I often hear other guild members talk about it. They often hear rumors about the princess from Mr. dak guangzhongguang. It is conceivable that he misses the princess all the time. But to me, Mr. dak still seems a little estranged and refuses to say such intimate words to me. "


    So far, the big white mushroom seems to have completely calmed down.


    She waved happily. Seeing that Ariel was still in the state of salute, she was more satisfied. She waved her hand and said, "really? He''s so bad to you, the president? Oh, this is not possible ~ ~ ~! Now the light of heaven has dissolved, leaving only your mermaid song. He should respect you as president. Uh huh, I will talk about him well in the future! Get up, get up! You''re tired of bending over like this all the time. "


    To tell the truth, Ariel didn''t have a good impression of the princess.


    After all, it can''t be called a princess, but a troublesome thing running around in all kinds of doll costumes all day. In addition, this character can indeed be called arrogant and domineering. If I didn''t reorganize the language immediately after seeing her, it would be enough trouble for me for a long time just because she was going to die when she first met.


    At that moment, Ariel got up slowly with a gentle smile on her face. She looked at the two maidservants standing at the door, and then said, "long princess, have you seen Mr. Now that the light of heaven has dissolved, I''m a little worried about his situation. Will he be scolded by his father? "


    The mushroom turned and sat down on the nearby sofa: "don''t worry! Paladin dares not lecture Mr. dak. If he dares, I can make him go! "


    Then he said, "it''s you. Do you really have nothing to do with Mr. dak? Look at your beautiful face. You really won''t hit Mr. dak? "


    Ariel shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "I admit that Mr. dak is indeed a beautiful man. But... He''s really not my type. I may not be naturally interested in this kind of feminine boy. "


    The white mushroom swayed his umbrella: "I see. If you are not interested, I won''t allow you to be interested! However, from today on, I won''t allow him to leave Hanhai city again! He will stay in Hanhai city and be a noble! How can I follow you around doing such dangerous things? "


    But it doesn''t matter, "said ETUDE, smiling." she has no interest in refuting the girl. She just said slowly, "what''s the matter with you? I think the alert in the castle... Seems to have been improved a lot? Isn''t there any danger? For the sake of safety, you''d better go back to your room first. "


    For Ariel''s dissuasion, the white mushroom waved and said impatiently, "is it dangerous? What danger? I just lost a material! This kind of thing is against the law of heaven, and now there is no better! Lest my brother do such a dangerous thing. "


    Ariel thought for a moment, but decided to ask, "what is your Highness Prince tide going to do?"


    "Second brother? Well... "


    Unexpectedly, the princess paused and didn''t speak directly. Instead, she said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s you. As the mistress of my second brother, why don''t you serve my second brother? Alas, tell me, is the so-called element machine really so powerful? How is your town developing now? "


    ETUDE thought and said with a smile, "too, your Highness has not seen the element car yet. It''s a very unique structure. For example, we can use the element machine to make a car, but the car does not need livestock or manpower, nor does it need magic. As long as we gently press the pedal, it can move forward automatically. "


    "Then, our Pelican city can now be regarded as the busiest city in the whole marginal province! Although the scale of the city is not comparable to xiehu City, ah, our city has lights that are on all night, flower goblins and blood families coming and going, and many element cars. "


    "When it comes to summer, we will also help people hold weddings. We can make the light of element lights extend from the lake to the center of the square. We can also make the lights have a variety of colors, which are combined into bright colors no less than fireworks!"


    With Ariel''s constant description, the interest of white mushroom seemed to gradually rise. She lay on the sofa and began to listen to Ariel''s story wholeheartedly. Hearing the wonderful place, she even couldn''t sit still and jumped up directly from the sofa.


    "This city... Is this city really so beautiful? It sounds like a magic city...! "


    Ariel smiled and said, "if you can, I believe it will become a very gorgeous and beautiful big city in two or three years. Although I can''t say that it can compare with Hanhai City, Pelican city is still very confident against other cities. "


    The white mushroom tilted his mushroom umbrella. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, "it sounds beautiful... A city that won''t have night... A city where people will come and go to do business even late at night... You, tell me again! Do you really have so many blood clans selling things there at night? The one called ''Cigarette'', what is this? Also, have you really arranged a tour of flower goblins? What can this tour do? What about the factories in your city? Do those machines really make a lot of noise? "


    Ariel knows she''s interested. Anyway, she doesn''t have anything to do now. You might as well talk to her more.


    Now, she began to describe the nightlife of Pelican city. Anyway, it seems impossible for the princess to go to Pelican City, so just exaggerate everything and describe it as a wonderful fairyland full of dreamy colors!


    Anyway, lying doesn''t cost money, does it?


    After such constant boasting, sure enough, the princess was stunned. Even through this leather case, Ariel could feel the expectation of the princess inside.


    Princess Chang: "how nice... I really want to see it with my own eyes..."


    No, you can''t. As a princess, how can I go to such a remote place.)


    Ariel smiled: "please have a look. I will warmly welcome you in Pelican city."


    Ariel still had that polite and gentle smile on her face. This kind of smile belongs to the expression that most appeals to the aristocracy, which can make the aristocrats feel that she is docile, polite, decent and non threatening.


    Sure enough, under her smile, the long Princess thought a little and snorted again with a little arrogance: "hum, I know you must be coaxing me! Because everyone says you''re not a good man! "


    Ariel did not speak and continued to smile.


    "But... I don''t think you are very good, but you are not too bad. All right! You can see my brother now. "


    Ariel was stunned, still smiling and said in a slightly puzzled tone, "excuse me, can I go to see her majesty?"


    The long Princess nodded, got up, put her hands behind her, staggered towards the exit, and said, "of course, come with me. I guess my brother is dealing with those troublesome things again. As a result, he forgot you. "


    In other words, menglang forgot herself, and the long Princess didn''t intend to catch this situation well, or she just came to her side to waste time, didn''t she?


    Anyway, Ariel still felt that she didn''t like the long princess in front of her.


    But when she walked out of the room and followed the long Princess forward, she shook her head slightly and tried to make her appearance return to normal first.


    Long Princess - sweet wine cheese blue.


    As long as the members of the royal family appear in front of others, they basically wear all kinds of strange clothes. If it is really inconvenient to wear this kind of clothes on formal occasions, it will certainly cover her face and body with all kinds of gauze, so that people can''t see what she looks like.


    There are indeed many rumors about the habit of the eldest princess.


    Some legends say that the long Princess suffered some injuries on her face and body, so she can''t show anyone.


    Others say that maybe it is to protect the long princess in the future, so that she can grow up smoothly and not become the target of others.


    Others, with malice, speculated that this was a small means made by the blue royal family, so that they could have a small opportunity to operate secretly when marrying the long princess in the future.


    Of course, there are some very unreliable guesses that the long princess is actually more beautiful and moving than the first beauty in the blue bay Empire, that is, the second imperial concubine today. A man will be taken away from her at a glance, and a woman will immediately faint because of jealousy when she glances at her.


    There were all kinds of rumors, but Ariel knew a conjecture that had nothing to do with them.


    Think about that day, when Ariel asked dak what was going on with the princess''s dress, the crazy soldier kept silent and said it was the secret of him and the long princess. This alone made Ariel think that the reason why the long Princess dressed up like this might have something to do with dak.

 Chapter 1303

    Of course, there are many guesses about the long princess, but these guesses can''t make Ariel feel much good about the long princess.


    Think about that day, in the guild Championship task of chasing mountain bandits, the long Princess ignored other people''s lives and opened her mouth to kill irrelevant people.


    Think about her unruly and willful character, and her attitude of not paying attention to the safety of other people''s lives except dak.


    And just now, just because of a little jealousy, I have to die myself.


    Perhaps Ariel has been persuading herself to be objective as much as possible. Even if the other party is a royal family, she can''t be killed by one shot. She should consider the impact of the other party''s origin and daily environment on her, but this disgust spread from the bottom of her heart still makes Ariel don''t like the princess very much.


    Such dislike even made her want to intervene in the relationship between dak and the long Princess... No, no, this kind of thing can''t be done. She''s not an old lady, but she can''t casually intervene in the emotional affairs of her subordinates.


    While Ariel was thinking, the long Princess sweet wine cheese took Ariel up the stairs and finally came to the conference office where she had been before.


    When the maid opened the door, the sweet wine cheese stretched out his hand, pointed inside and said, "wait here. I''ll find my brother and remind him to come and see you."


    The smile on ETUDE''s face seemed much more joyful. She saluted the long Princess again and laughed. "This is the trouble for your royal highness."


    As the sweet wine and cheese left, Ariel also entered the Council hall.


    While waiting, she walked to the desk bored and glanced at the various documents placed on it.


    It was a pile of working papers on various tax laws and internal affairs. In order to avoid suspicion, Ariel did not dare to look more, but quickly retracted her sight and continued to wander around the whole room.


    After looking around for a moment, her eyes fell on the sofa over there.


    That''s a complete set of reception sofas.


    You can imagine that your emperor is not always on a shelf, right? If you meet some close people, or talk about some slightly relaxed topics, there is no need to look at me across the desk. The emperor and ministers can sit on both sides of these sofas equally, talking and laughing.


    It''s like when I asked for the promise more than three years ago, the former Emperor and the Duke of golden fruit sat on the sofa of the Duke''s house like old friends. After talking and laughing for a moment, they determined their fate


    So now, after seeing these sofas, Ariel couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and let her pass by. After observing for a moment, her heart crossed and finally sat down on one of the sofas.


    So soft~~


    This soft feeling doesn''t seem to come from under your ass, but from your heart.


    I, once a maid, can now sit on the leisure sofa in today''s emperor''s desk! Moreover, I am not sitting here as a "reward", but as a "deliberator"!


    Such a feeling... It''s really refreshing!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    However, before Ariel could taste more of this pleasure, the door was opened with a squeak.


    Ariel hurriedly tried to get up, but the man who came in saw her sitting on the sofa.


    To Ariel''s slight surprise, it was not the emperor who came in, but the prince and her lover, tide blue.


    Seeing the tide, Ariel''s feeling of being flustered suddenly diminished a lot.


    She was a little stunned, but after a pause of less than a second, she slowly got up, put her hands in front of her and smiled.


    Of course, the tide is also aware of Ariel''s current pause. Just this little action seemed to touch the prince''s feelings. He snorted and said, "it''s not the emperor''s brother. You''re really disappointed?"


    Ariel didn''t speak, just kept a smile on her face.


    The tide closed the gate with his backhand and walked slowly to Ariel. After a little meditation, he looked down at Ariel''s knee and said¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t you kneel down when you see me."


    This request surprised Ariel a little. After a moment of meditation, she said, "Your Highness, I am not your maid now."


    "How dare you talk back to me?! Believe it or not, I''ll tear your tongue at once! "


    Suddenly, the tide''s attitude towards Ariel seemed a little angry. He went to the sofa in front of Ariel and sat down, humming coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Ariel Garcia, the Royal brother gave you the title of nobility and asked you to be a baron. Do you really think you have developed? Do you really think you are no longer the maid you used to be? "


    "Then I tell you here that in my eyes, you will always be a humble maid. You should always serve me and serve me. You are not allowed to have any different feelings towards me! Didn''t that guy Jinguo''s residence teach you servants these principles? "


    Now, the door is closed.


    Ariel glanced at the door and listened carefully. After confirming that there were no footsteps outside, her slightly polite body began to straighten and continued to say with that lukewarm gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, I''ll tell you again. I am already a noble recognized by your majesty. I''m not a civilian, let alone a Dalit. Civilians and Untouchables need to give big gifts when they see the nobility, but I''m already a nobility. Even if I''m just a little Baron, I only need to do general etiquette when I see you. Moreover, you are not your majesty, and now it is not a very formal occasion. According to the principle of "life starts from simplicity", I am not rude to you now. "


    Although Ariel is smiling now, such a tone is definitely not gentle.


    Hearing this response, the tide didn''t get angry, but laughed like being amused.


    He sat on the sofa, cocked up one leg and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "What a lipstick, what lipstick do you paint today? Will it taste sweet? I''d like to know that Alice''s lips taste very soft. Will your lips have another taste? Will it be flexible? "


    Ariel was startled, and she stepped back involuntarily.


    Seeing Ariel''s retreat, tide knows that she has a little psychological advantage. He snorted again and said, "here, you tell me the rules? Hehe, I think you are really free for too long. You almost forget who you are. "


    "Now I tell you again that you, in my eyes, are a maid! No matter how much you want to deny this, no matter how many identities you have acquired, you are a woman and a humble servant. "


    "As a servant, and as your master, you should stand when I sit, kneel when I stand, and squat when I lie down. This is the simplest truth, a fact that will never change. I hope you can always remember this! Don''t think you can do whatever you want in front of me with Alice''s support. I tell you, if you didn''t think you could make Alice happy, I would have let you die! "


    A piercing cold, unconsciously climbed up Ariel''s back.


    Although she was only able to feel her weakness in general before, now that she is alone in the palace, she really feels this sense of powerlessness, which is like breaking through the sky!


    At this moment, her heart even began to swear secretly... If she had a chance in the future, she would never make such a stupid decision to come to the palace alone!


    Now, the air in the office seems a little stalemate. Ariel breathed out a little and thought about how she should face the Prince now.


    The tide is now looking up and down at his "mistress" who has not yet succeeded with eyes that seem to appreciate a work of art that is about to arrive. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open again.


    This time, it was not someone else who came in, but the person Ariel had to meet this time. Menglang Bilian, the supreme ruler of today''s Blue Bay Empire and the 13th emperor of Bilian.


    At this moment, menglang is wearing a slightly casual wool woven slim white jacket and a straight white trousers.


    Compared with a year ago, menglang is no longer a crown prince, but a serious emperor. When he walked, he could see a completely different sense of confidence and strength from last year. His steps are strong and powerful, and his eyebrows are full of ambition. It seems that he wants to change the general good wish of the whole country in one breath.


    Just one more thing, compared with the slightly generous crown prince last year, there seems to be a faint anger between the emperor''s eyebrows. He... Is angry about what happened now? But now it is still in forbearance and has not erupted.


    Entering the office, the fierce wave glanced at his brother sitting on the sofa and Ariel standing next to him. His always tight face seemed to be a little relaxed. He went straight to the sofa, smiled and said, "Ariel, are you here? Sit, sit first! It''s all a family. What''s polite? "


    Ariel was saluting her emperor at this time. When she heard the familiar sound of the fierce wave, she was a little relieved. After all, this tone is still the crown prince I know. After glancing at the tide opposite, I sat down on the sofa.


    As the male servants closed the door, menglang also sat down on another sofa, smiled and said, "is it hard to travel long distances? I heard you helped Alice deliver the baby yesterday? Tide, your women are so friendly to each other, which is your blessing! Ha ha ha, I envy you, you smelly boy! "


    After the fierce wave came in, the tide also changed the arrogant expression on his face and said with a little joke: "brother Huang, you can''t let sister-in-law Huang know that! Otherwise ~ ~ ~ you can''t afford to go! "


    "You boy! Ha ha ha. "


    Meng Lang pushed his brother''s skull, smiled twice, then turned around and said to Ariel in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Oh... It''s reassuring to see you coming in this season when there are so many troublesome things. Ariel, first of all, I want to praise you! I''ve heard about marginal province and Pelican city. You''re really amazing ~ ~! "


    The last sentence, Meng Lang, obviously stressed, can be heard. When talking about Pelican City, Meng Lang''s mood suddenly seemed to rise.


    Ariel smiled, lowered her head slightly on the sofa and said, "thanks to your Majesty''s support. Without your Majesty''s strong support at the beginning of the year, I believe Pelican city could not do so. "


    Menglang laughed again and said, "you did a good job, even a very good job! At first, I was just in the mood of trying, but the spies I sent told me that the element machine can not only completely replace magic, but even surpass it! Have you come up with the economic indicators of Pelican city this year? "


    Ariel nodded gently, took a scroll out of her arms, handed it respectfully, and said, "Your Majesty, this is the financial statement of Pelican city for the last tax year. I took over the post of mayor of Pelican city in June this year, so I didn''t do the previous tax. "


    Ariel continued as the waves opened the scroll to watch¡ª¡ª


    "Overall, Pelican city achieved positive growth in economic income in the last fiscal year, but because the construction of the city also requires a lot of expenditure, it still shows a deficit on the whole. But by the end of August, the deficit rate of Pelican city accounted for 2% of the total revenue of the previous year, and the overall situation was controllable. "


    After reading the financial statement, Meng Lang nodded, smiled and said, "very good! With the increase of income, the expansion of cities and towns, the increase of population and the emergence of industries. It''s great to be able to maintain such a low deficit rate under such circumstances! What''s more, you have officially taken over the position of Pelican City chief for two months! Well, Ariel, I''m really looking forward to the financial statements of Pelican city next year! "


    Ariel saluted again and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. I will work hard and hope to live up to your Majesty''s expectations."


    Meng Lang said with a smile on his face, "Ariel, you did so well. How can I reward you?"


    Ariel smiled and said calmly, "it''s right to work for your majesty and the Empire -"


    "Why don''t I let you stay in Hanhai City, and then I will reward you with a house and some real estate, so that you can be a rich and noble idle man and don''t have to work so hard from now on?"


    At that moment, the smile on Ariel''s face solidified.


    While the tide stopped nearby, the corners of his mouth were filled with a sneer that he had realized long ago.


    Is the emperor aware of Ariel''s sudden freeze?


    Maybe I noticed it... But even if I did, Meng Lang continued with a smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "You and your mermaid song, this period of time is really very hard. You should be a member of our royal family tomorrow morning, enjoy your life, be surrounded by servants, live a life of fine clothes and food, stretch out your clothes, open your mouth, and play around. But because I didn''t check, you had such a long hard time before. Now, I want to make up for my lack of investigation and let you rest with your guild members. What do you think? "


    Now, what adjectives should be used to describe Ariel''s current state of mind?


    to be puzzled? Confused? Confused? Panic? fear?


    Yang or all these emotions, all of which are now suppressed by the slightly smiling face, and continue to face her emperor with an expression that seems harmless to humans and animals.


    "Ariel, how''s it going? I think it''s a good practice. "


    Ariel got up slowly and said with a gentle and charming smile at the emperor¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much for allowing me to rest and enjoy this relaxation and blessing. But now I have just taken over Pelican city for more than four months. There are still a lot of things to deal with. If you leave Pelican city at this time, I''m afraid you can''t complete the task assigned by your majesty. "


    As soon as the fierce wave waved his hand, like Ariel, a smile appeared on his face. It was like talking to his closest friend. He slowly said, "Pelican city is not important at all. Even the entire marginal province is not important. "


    "Ariel, you have fully proved the efficacy of the element machine. As long as you can prove this, it is enough."


    "Those elemental machines, the development of Pelican City, and your flower goblins and blood clan friends can all be called back. I can arrange a position for them in Hanhai city so that they can give full play to their own strength and live very well."


    Ariel took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, isn''t it a pity to let go of what has been proved to be effective right now? Moreover, we still have a lot of things about the element machine that need to be confirmed and improved... "


    "Well, well, Ariel, stop talking."


    Before Ariel finished speaking, menglang directly interrupted her. At this time, his face still had a gentle smile, but his eyes were vaguely filled with a trace of dissatisfaction and cold. Seeing Meng Lang''s eyes, Ariel immediately shut her mouth and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1304

    "What''s the problem with the element machine? I''m not saying that your textile mills and construction factories are completely abandoned. But I hope to move all those things to Hanhai city. "


    Seeing that Ariel stopped talking now, the cold in the fierce wave''s eyes seemed to ease a little, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Similarly, let your guild members hand in all the information about the element machine. In Hanhai City, there are many smart students here. As long as the power of the element machine is in the hands of our royal family members, I believe it will soon be able to play a greater role! "


    So far, Ariel has completely stopped talking. Not only did she not speak, she even felt that her heart was about to stop beating. It seemed that the whole person was suddenly stripped of all his clothes in the cold winter. The whole person was thrown into the endless cold water unprepared. With the little sinking of her body, even her heart began to freeze slowly.


    "It''s not too late. How about this, Ariel? You write a letter now. I''ll ask someone to take it to Pelican city for you, and let your guild members come to Hanhai city with all the design drawings of the element machine. If others are willing to come with you, they can come together. If they don''t want to come together, I won''t force it. During this period of time, I can also arrange some suitable plots for you to live in. What do you think? "


    Now, does Ariel have any right to refuse?


    Perhaps she already knows that her current situation has not changed at all from the time when she was forced to make a bet three years ago. He is still controlled by others, still so weak!


    But under such circumstances, she still wanted to find a little... Even a real little power for herself and said, "Your Majesty, it may not be clear just to write a letter. I''m also worried that my guild members will think something''s wrong with me. With your Majesty''s permission, I can leave now and return to Pelican city to personally lead my guild members and the design drawings of the element machine. "


    Leave the palace... Leave Hanhai city!


    Now as long as you can leave this place first, then everything else will have a chance to change!


    Just


    "Go back? There''s no need to bother. "


    Just as she had expected Ariel to say so, the fierce waves didn''t move at all, and she still smiled. But now he got up slowly, came behind the desk, sat down in the seat symbolizing imperial power, and continued to look at Ariel on the sofa here¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t love you all the way. My brother should love you. So, that''s it. Now think about how to write the content. I have paper and pen here. Don''t bother. Just start writing directly. "


    From the beginning, Ariel understood the emperor''s thoughts. It''s just more certain now!


    At the beginning of the year, he gave himself three years, but now he can''t even wait for a short three years.


    What does that mean?


    This means that there are definitely some big problems within the Empire. These big problems make the newly ascended emperor very anxious to obtain a lot of power. To this end, even their own side began to want to start!


    Ariel froze at the scene and looked at the paper and pen on the table. For a moment, she felt her palm wet. He pinched again, but found that his palm was full of sweat.


    But in the face of the emperor''s eyes, she could only reluctantly walk over, take those paper and pens with both hands, return to the sofa and write with a tea table.


    Originally, she was carrying a writing pen almost every day, but now it has become as heavy as a thousand.


    With this heaviness, Ariel felt more and more that she was about to be overwhelmed by the pen, and even


    Almost fainted immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I slept as if I had fainted."


    In the afternoon, the key stretched and woke up from the pile of weeds.


    He rubbed his eyes. Just as he was about to get up, he found a plate beside him with a small piece of bread on it.


    Seeing the bread, the key''s eyes lit up, he immediately reached out to grab it and smelled it with his nose. Then he turned his head and saw that the gel over there was still practicing those lightning magic.


    The key smiled happily and said, "are you energetic? Where did this come from? "


    The gel didn''t look back. While practicing, she said, "I see you sleep well, so I went out and bought one back. I hope big brother can get used to it. "


    With that, he continued to recite the mantra and began to mobilize the lightning elements around him.


    Although there was no temperature in the sound of the gel, for the key, he looked at the bread in his hand and froze for a while.


    After a while, he took a hard bite of the bread and said, "well... The taste is OK! Your brother, I''m used to eating delicacies. It''s good to use these things occasionally! "


    After eating the bread in twos and threes, he got up the key and walked slowly to the side of the gel. He is now practicing the spell of lightning ball. With the practice, a fist sized ball of lightning has emerged at the tip of his fingers and floated slowly with his mind.


    Of course, this is not uncommon.


    What surprised the key was a pamphlet placed in front of the gel. There are many words and many pictures on it. These pictures describe in detail the shape and effect of lightning magic. You can see some lightning magic falling from the sky and some moving out. Some can set people on fire, some can smash big stones in one breath and so on.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew in through the leaky wall and blew for several pages, but the key found that there were still records about all kinds of lightning magic behind it, and some of them even had magic after blowing cattle only once! Just like here is a picture of a small city destroyed by a large thunderstorm! There are many notes beside it, which seem to describe the power and efficacy of this magic in detail.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the booklet, the key''s eyes lit up at once.


    Since the child woke up, gel felt that he could not continue to practice at ease. He could only slowly put away the magic and said, "this is the magic I recorded according to your statement. I remember it all. "


    The key pointed to the pamphlets and looked excited: "not this! Yes, it''s this! Can you write? Can you write? "


    For this problem, gel is a little surprised. After a little hesitation, he nodded gently and said, "I... Can write. My father has read some books and is now reading with one of my teachers, so... He can write. "


    The key grabbed the pamphlet in gel''s hand. He didn''t seem to be interested in the pictures. Instead, he focused on the beautiful fonts.


    He looked at the previous page, turned the previous page, turned the manual from front to back, and then read it from the beginning. The excitement and expectation on his face were beyond words.


    When gel saw the child''s expression, she knew something in her heart and asked tentatively, "you... Brother, can''t you read?"


    "Yes."


    With theout much thought, key nodded.


    But soon, he realized his mistake, immediately put down the pamphlet in his hand, put on an old-fashioned qiuheng look, and hummed, "can you read? Literacy! What''s the big deal! I just can write a few words! Just like me! Even if I can''t read, I can still be your big brother! Hum! "


    Although the child was very arrogant, in such a complacent mood, gel could still see that he could not help glancing at the open booklet on the ground and looking at the words in it. It was hard to hide the envy in his eyes.


    After thinking about this, gel picked up the pamphlet on the ground and said, "brother, if you don''t mind... Can I teach you to read?"


    The key narrowed one eye and still showed an appearance of resistance. He glanced at the pamphlet with affectation again. After a long time, he nodded and said, "well... If you are willing to honor my brother, I will learn a little! Come on, what shall we learn first? I want to learn some great words! The kind of words that are awesome and can directly scare people when they say them! "


    The child is still so smelly, but since he is willing to be close to himself, gel feels that he is finally developing in a good direction.


    At present, he recalled how the school teachers taught the children to read and write in Pelican city. Now he began to learn from them. At the beginning, he began to teach with his pamphlet full of magic.


    Maybe it''s because the key is really very interested, or maybe it''s because these magic elements are just his best field. In just one morning, he learned ten words and can write on the ground with his fingers.


    "Ha ha! It''s really easy to write. It''s really interesting! Give me the book! Let me see... Well, this is two, this is up, this is before, this is... Is it minutes? Hee hee, I know much better! If this goes on, I can learn all the words in a few days! "


    Gel smiled and said, "brother, reading and writing requires perseverance. Many things will be forgotten today and tomorrow, so we should review them all the time. "


    Holding the key on his chest, he hummed, "what''s so troublesome? I''m good at learning things quickly! It''s not necessary! "


    Since the child is so stubborn, the gel doesn''t insist. But after teaching for a while, he sighed involuntarily: "brother, I think now... You may really be a genius."


    "Genius?" After being praised, the key looked happy, turned to the gel and said, "tell me, how am I a genius?"


    Those eyes were staring at the gel, obviously looking forward to praise.


    Gel thought for a moment and said, "I mean it. You''re really a genius. You see, you can''t read, but you can do so much lightning magic. You are so young, but when you sleep, I sorted out these lightning magic you said. My group makes you feel that the amount of knowledge of these magic has far exceeded the amount that a normal magician can have! But you can do all these magic? At least, do you know? Can you describe it for me to record? You''re not a genius. What is it? "


    At first, the gel was really praising. And if you listen to the praise of the gel, you are also a little proud.


    But as the gel said more and more, the proud expression on the key''s face became lighter and lighter.


    When the gel finished, he bowed his head a little, as if he remembered some bad memories.


    "Big brother...?"


    "... I''m great... Right?"


    The child who was just full of vitality suddenly said this sentence in a very decadent word, which surprised gel.


    Then the key raised his head and covered the scar with the cloth, but still showed the child''s innocent and simple face. Looking at the gel, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really... Great, right? I can learn all lightning magic... I can gather all the power on me. I can escape, but they want to catch me, but they can''t catch me... So I''m really good, right? "


    It''s really puzzling to hear these words, but in order to avoid the child''s mood getting out of control, gel nodded along with his words and said, "yes, you... You''re great, you''re really great!"


    The key took a deep breath and looked at the gel. It seemed that there was something he wanted to talk about, but he held back at the last minute. Then the child shook his head and said, "I''m so powerful, so I must be able to escape! I must be able to escape... I absolutely want to escape! I want to run away... I must run away... They don''t want to catch me... Don''t want to take my power away from me! They belong to my friends... They only belong to my friends...! "


    The more he said it, the lower the child''s voice was. At the back, it became a self-care murmur.


    Gel didn''t dare to disturb him, so she could only shrink aside and watch patiently, hoping that he wouldn''t suddenly become more strange.


    After a long time, the child suddenly raised his head, looked at the gel with a pair of expectant eyes, and began to say in a very strange voice, even with a little disgust¡ª¡ª


    "Forget it, I won''t learn! What is there to learn about reading and writing? It''s no use learning! What''s the use of your father teaching you to read and write? You asked him to save you now! Hum! "


    Speaking of her father, gel''s heart was shocked.


    All along, he did not dare to show his emotions in front of others. Only when facing dak did he dare to sob a few times. But now, when the child suddenly mentioned his father, gel couldn''t help recalling his former home. Slowly, his eyes began to turn red.


    "My father... He can''t come to save me..."


    The gel took a sniff and raised her hand to wipe her eyes.


    The key snorted and said, "why? He doesn''t want you? "


    "He''s dead."


    Gel forced herself to hold her emotions, lowered her head, sobbed gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "My father died... And then my mother... Died, too. They are all dead... I... I have no relatives... My dearest parents in the world... They... Are gone... "


    With that, gel finally couldn''t contain her emotions any more.


    He has lived among people for a long time since his father died. No matter when he was a robber, a prisoner, or later walked out with the mermaid song, he always seemed to be surrounded by all kinds of people.


    In front of so many people, the child dared not reveal his feelings or vent out loud.


    He always endured and held back, so that his emotions were restrained and did not show an annoying appearance.


    But now... He finally couldn''t help it.


    In front of this child younger than himself, in this dilapidated room, where he doesn''t know the future of this song, finally there is no object he needs to take into account whether the other party will hate him. Finally, he doesn''t need to force himself to look strong and reassuring.


    It was also at this time that he could finally... Cry completely.


    In this small room, gel held his knee and began to cry.


    At first he cried with some restraint, but later he had completely let go and began to cry.


    The key on one side looked at such a gel. For a time, he didn''t know what to do, so he could only look at him. After a long time, the key tentatively stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder until his cry finally came down slightly.


    "Well... Little brother, although I don''t know whether these words should be said or not, and whether these words will be regarded by you as my comfort. But... "


    The child''s nose was also slightly drawn. After thinking about it, his eyes were also involuntarily red¡ª¡ª


    "My parents... Are dead, too. So, I''m the same as you. Don''t cry anymore, okay? I am the same as you. "


    Gel wiped her tears and looked up at the little boy who had been ferocious before, but now he was standing beside himself, looking like he wanted to comfort himself.


    Although gel felt that she should not be much older, at least not as mature as Mr. Mayor, she saw a child silently blushing her eyes. After all, she had a little sense of responsibility again and sobbed.

 Chapter 1305

    The boy reached out his hand, took the key, pressed it on his shoulder and said, "thank you, brother. Today is the first time I can cry bitterly... It really makes me feel much better to find someone to talk about these things... "


    The key also wiped his eyes. He sat down beside the gel, looked at him with his head tilted and said, "how did your parents die? Is it painful for them to die? "


    Gel doesn''t want to recall the scene that her mother killed her father and then her mother was hanged by the villagers. She can only shake her head, show a painful smile and perfunctorily say, "they... They died of illness. Unfortunately... We didn''t have food in the village some time ago. Everyone was very poor and had a bad life. My parents had nothing to eat and fell ill again... Finally, they couldn''t survive and died. "


    Hearing the narration of the gel, the key didn''t show any suspicious expression. He just sighed, stretched out his hand, gently squeezed his fist and said, "it''s nice..."


    Like gel eyebrows, I thought to myself, how do you think my parents died well?


    But then the key continued to speak¡ª¡ª


    "Better than my parents. My parents didn''t die, but they might as well die directly. "


    Listening to the tone of the key, he seemed willing to narrate. Gel quickly nodded and said, "how did your parents... Die?"


    The key was silent, raised his fist and squeezed it tightly again. In an instant, some electric sparks flickered near his fist, and a little blue and purple electric light began to appear on the child, making a crackling noise in the windy hut.


    But after all, he restrained himself, clenched his teeth, just clenched his fist and said slowly, "my parents, they were killed. Someone killed them, destroyed our village and turned everything into ashes. They... I saw with my own eyes that they were pushed into the fire, could not escape, and then burned alive. "


    At that moment, although there were no more electric sparks in the old house, the gel seemed to feel a very heavy and repressive force in the air. This force is now being restrained and tried not to explode! But as long as you feel it, you can know that this depression is not the so-called reason, but a terrible calm before the outbreak.


    Gel didn''t go on asking, but the child went on talking on his own¡ª¡ª


    "On that day, everything was very calm. My parents and I, as well as everyone in the village, were like everyday life. We went out to farm at dawn and went home when it was dark. Or we visited each other and had a chat. Everything was fine."


    "At that time, I was really just a child. I even thought everything was beautiful. Such a life should last forever. I remember that day very clearly. I was playing horse riding games with my brothers in several villages. I used my talent to make the leaves fly everywhere, and everyone laughed. I can still remember each of their faces. "


    "But after that day, everything changed. Everything... Everything has changed. "


    "That day, soldiers from nowhere began to enter our village. They said that our village has been temporarily requisitioned. We should live here and get supplies. "


    "At that time, everyone in the village was so scared that everyone dared not say or do anything. Only the village head comes forward to talk to the rest soldiers, and then tell the adults. "


    "Of course, we children don''t know what happened. We only know that adults tell us not to get close to those soldiers, just live quietly."


    "But can you really live in peace?"


    "One morning, I was awakened by the noise. When I looked out of the window, I found that the soldiers were noisy and noisy, as if they were talking about something. Then they left our village together. "


    "At that time, I thought this life was over and everything would return to its original state."


    "But unexpectedly, these soldiers had just left at dawn, and at noon, another group of soldiers rushed into our village, shouting and yelling. The village head asked everyone to continue hiding in the house and talk to the soldiers themselves. I can see clearly that the soldier shouted at the village as he grew up, as if he was going to eat him. "


    "These soldiers began to search the village wantonly. They broke into every house and searched every bed cabinet and bed bottom, as if they were looking for something. In the evening, I saw that they found a stranger from old black''s house, which was one of the soldiers before. "


    "So these soldiers began to shout and scold old black. Even if the old black family kept begging for mercy, they still said that old black harbored criminals. The man who is called a criminal looks sick. If he can commit any crime, I guess he should have eaten more bowls of rice. "


    "Next, let me see a... Very terrible scene."


    "The soldiers escorted the criminal to the middle of the village and stabbed him in the throat with a knife."


    "When I saw that scene, my mother was frightened and covered my eyes. Then I listened to the noise outside. I didn''t know anything. I just felt very scared. "


    "When the noise was over, I dared to go out, but I saw not only the criminal but also the old black family lying on the ground. Each of them had their heads cut off... Old black, old black''s wife, little black''s brother, and little blackson, my best friend, who was playing with me the other day, all lay on the red ground and didn''t move. "


    At this point, the key paused slightly. But gel knows that the most important thing hasn''t happened yet. She can only hold her breath and continue to listen.


    The key took a deep breath and continued¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, the whole village was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere. Everyone cried silently, but no one dared to speak loudly. Although the soldiers who killed people seem to have left, we dare not shout as usual. "


    "We quietly cleaned up the bodies of the Black family, packed them together with the criminal''s body, and planned to bury them in our cemetery. However, three days later, the first group of soldiers who had left before suddenly returned. Their clothes look very ragged, and everyone smells of blood and sweat. "


    "They rushed into the village, shouted loudly, and finally found that old black''s house was empty. They should have found out the truth soon. So they began to press the people in the village. It wasn''t long before they found the criminal''s grave and began to cry loudly. "


    "If at the beginning I still liked them and felt that their dead relatives cried so sad and pitiful, then their next behavior made me feel creepy!"


    "In turn, these soldiers rushed into our village, began to wantonly search for any property they could see, caught all that they could eat and drink, confiscated all the iron tools that could attack in the village, and didn''t even leave us a knife."


    "In the next three days, they began to eat, drink and women. If they like their sisters, they will even start to hold them down in the street. If anyone dares to resist, they will start killing at once. "


    "In these three days, my parents hid me at home. I couldn''t leave at all. Those lunatics rushed into my house, pointed a knife at my parents, and then robbed all the food and drink in the house, leaving us nothing. "


    "At that time, I thought these things were not human! I began to sincerely hope that the second batch of soldiers could come quickly and kill all these bastards! If necessary, I will use my talent to rush up and kill those bastards together! "


    "My wish... Came true on the fourth day."


    "It''s just that the implementation method is biased."


    "On the morning of the fourth day, the soldiers began to riot again, loading all kinds of valuable things and property into their cars and running away with these materials. Similarly, after they ran for almost a day, the second batch of soldiers came to our village again. "


    "These soldiers'' bodies and faces are also covered with blood, obviously after a fierce battle. And ultimately, their horses are still hung with heads! Those heads are those of those bastard soldiers before! "


    "When we saw these heads, the whole village should be jubilant. Everyone thinks we have a savior! Right? "


    "However, when some adults began to welcome those who saved lives, these soldiers suddenly changed their faces and pointed the bloody blade at the adults."


    "If the former soldiers only robbed property, then this group of soldiers are a group of murderers!"


    "They didn''t speak and didn''t give us any chance to defend, that is, they surrounded our whole village and killed any of them. Even if all the adults surrender and raise their hands to beg for mercy, even if they are willing to give everything, donate the last little property left, and become slaves to this army, those soldiers do not have any compassion. "


    "They gathered everyone... Including me and my parents, into a house, and then threw firewood outside the house."


    "In the house, we shouted and begged for mercy. My parents kept shouting, saying that at least let us children go and let us survive."


    "However, the soldiers still set fire outside, and the hot flames began to rush into the house. The thick smoke soon made me unable to see my parents'' faces. Everyone was shouting, crying and begging for mercy. But none of this is of any use, none of it is of any use. "


    "Those flames are approaching, and the people around me have become a group of fire people. I only feel the hot heat wave beating on my face, and I can''t breathe anymore... At that time, I remember one thing, that is, my parents held me in the middle, kept telling me with their last strength, and said to me, ''it''s okay, everything will be okay''. They kept saying to me, all the time, all the time, all the time, all the time, even until the fire had burned their hair, their faces shed their skin because of the fire and exposed the meat inside. The meat began to make a squeaking sound, and then turned into coke and exposed the bones inside, until they all turned into complete firemen. "


    "Yes, I watched the whole process with my own eyes... I don''t know how I could watch it with my own eyes. But I can just look at it and see it so clearly. "


    "I only know that pain filled my whole body at that time, but the whole world began to slow down. I can even see the trajectory of the flame beating clearly. I can even distinguish any mass of heat that wants to rush towards my face. "


    "I began to run and began to hit the burning wall. At that time, I didn''t think about why I could break through the fire wall. I only knew that after I broke out of the house swallowed by the fire, there was only hatred and revenge in my eyes. I want to kill those soldiers, all the bad people who killed my parents, my friends and my whole village. "


    "Similarly, I saw the surprised expression on their faces and their slow almost motionless movement. I rushed to one of them, a soldier on a big horse, who ordered to burn our home, destroy my life and kill my parents. I''ll screw his head off like those hanging from his horse! "


    "My speed is very fast... No, I should say, I feel that their speed is too slow. I rushed to the officer. I held out my hand. I could almost see that my hand was about to touch the bad man''s face. At that time, I knew that as long as I could touch his face, I could let him taste the taste of burning coke according to my instinct. "


    "However, my speed is still a little slow after all. Before I touched his face, my hand hit something. Later, I realized that it was a light barrier released by people who were friendly to light and magic. "


    "I was repulsed, and the bad people around me began to surround me as if I were a terrible monster."


    "This is really ridiculous... Just a few minutes ago, they looked at me like a humble child, but now, they look at me like I have become a terrible and ferocious Warcraft? Are they so afraid of me? "


    "I learned later that there were some paladins and priests in their team that day. At that time, I didn''t know how to deal with paladins and priests, but I knew those guys with big shields. My talent had little effect on them. And I can hardly touch those guys in robes. So I turned to look for bad people who didn''t look so strong in their clothes. "


    "It was also at that time that I learned for the first time what it was like to kill... What it was like."


    At this point, perhaps because of too long narration, the key lowered his head and gasped gently. He seemed a little tired, and the whole person seemed very weak.


    Seeing this, the gel poured out a glass of water from the nearby kettle and handed it to him.


    He took the key, drank it, wiped his mouth, and then continued¡ª¡ª


    "Unfortunately, at that time, my strength was still very weak. Although I could feel the frightened eyes of the bad people I killed before they died, my strength was getting smaller and smaller, and my speed began to become slower and slower. In turn, the speed of the bad people began to get faster. Finally, I accidentally hit a shield directly on my head. At that time, I completely fainted, and then these soldiers caught me in the city. "


    After that, gel poured a glass of water for the key again. With a comforting mood in her tone, she said, "it sounds terrible... I''m sorry about your experience."


    The key shook his head, and his clenched fist finally loosened. Maybe it''s because he finally found someone to talk to. His mood also seemed stable a little. He said, "you don''t have to feel sorry. If you want to say regret, it''s my regret. I couldn''t kill the bad man myself at that time. I didn''t avenge my parents. I don''t know if I can see the bad guy in the future. If I see the bad guy, I will kill him in a more accurate way. "


    Gel nodded, but after a little thought, she was a little strange and said, "but brother, you just said that you should be locked up after waking up? But if you are locked up, how can you have so many lightning magic? Did you... Understand it yourself? That''s really genius! "


    Although the key felt very proud of the praise of the gel, the child was not so complacent that he didn''t care at all. He put his hands on his hips and said with a smile: "no matter how great I am, I can''t create so many lightning magic by myself? To tell you the truth, this is what the magicians in this country taught me. "

 Chapter 1306

    Gel was stunned: "the soldiers of this country caught you, and then the magician of this country taught you magic?"


    The key nodded and said, "yes, at first I thought it was strange. I always thought there would be a conspiracy. But then I found out that they really wanted me to learn those powerful and terrible lightning magic! Moreover, this kind of teaching is not sneaky, but many people teach me together. Even if I can''t learn it at once, I''m required to remember the magic spells, arrays and amulets first. "


    "I learn very fast. The faster I learn, the more surprised they will be. When the lightning I sent out one day was no longer yellow like you, but blue and purple, those magicians were very happy one by one. They praised my magic affinity one after another, even stronger than all lightning magicians they recognized. I even look forward to when I can evolve my lightning into lacquer black. At that time, I may be the only lightning magician with black lightning except the demon king. "


    The gel opened his mouth and exclaimed, "brother, you are really strong. This is not flattery, I mean it! You have so powerful magic affinity, so smart and so fast to learn. In the future, you will become a lightning magician famous all over the world! Just... "


    The key put his hands on his hips and said proudly, "but what?"


    Gel frowned, "it''s just... Why do they teach you magic? Why train you to be a powerful lightning magician? Aren''t you going to avenge your parents? "


    Hearing his parents, he immediately bit the key''s teeth and hummed, "how is it possible? I''m sure to kill that bad man. I''ll avenge my parents! "


    Gel: "in that case, why should they cultivate you and let you grow? Even grow into one of the most powerful magicians? Isn''t this a contradiction? Train you and let you kill their soldiers? "


    When asked about the gel, the key immediately looked like he knew everything, and hummed, "do you think I didn''t think about it? I''m a genius! I am also a genius not only in learning magic, but also in learning words and thinking about things! "


    "Tell you, don''t tell anyone! Those magicians probably saw that I practiced hard, so they were also relieved of me. Once I overheard them chatting, saying that after I was trained, I would give me to others, and then let my strength be used by others! "


    "So I think they must want to train me well and sell me at a high price. So they won''t be afraid of me. Hum, how can there be such a good thing in this world? "


    Gel nodded and said, "in other words, do you want to be a mercenary? Well... It seems that this explanation is not quite right... But it seems that there is only such an explanation. "


    The key patted his hands and said, "I don''t want to be used as a tool by them anymore. My power belongs to me. They will only obey my orders! Since they taught me magic, I won''t care about them. I''ll only kill the bad leader and let others go. With this idea, I escaped from the place where I was imprisoned before. I wanted to leave the city first, and then think about how to use my magic power to make money, and then kill the bad man! "


    Looking at the child''s self-confidence, gel sighed involuntarily. Hearing this sigh, the key smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "how can you sigh? Talk to big brother. If big brother can help you, he will help you! "


    Gel sighed again and said, "brother, you escaped from the place where you were locked, but it made so much trouble that I was also implicated and pursued by you."


    After thinking about it, the key immediately understood that he meant yesterday. Then he laughed again and said, "OK, OK! Why are you so careful? Aren''t you being pursued? As a lightning element affinity, I can''t handle this. What kind of lightning element affinity? ok On the whole, it''s my fault, but I saved you, didn''t I? "


    Gel sighed again: "brother, your wish is to escape from this city? Since you want to escape the city, you can''t just stay here. Do you have any plans? "


    The question was about the reverse key. The 12-year-old now frowned, thought about it and said, "originally, I wanted to climb up the high-rise buildings in the whole city and see where I could go out. But if I climb too high, I will be seen by those bad soldiers... But if I don''t climb high, this city... To be honest, I haven''t been hiding here for about seven days and I''m not familiar with this city yet. It''s too big here! I don''t even know where the exit is. "


    The gel frowned and said, "so, what about going out along Central Avenue? Central Avenue can certainly leave the city. "


    The key shook his head again: "no, there are too many guards on Central Avenue, and there are also many guards near Central Avenue. Because I escaped, there were many more officers and soldiers on the street. Now I dare not go out casually. "


    Gel can only sigh, shake her head and say, "brother, if you don''t make such a big noise, maybe I can take you away quietly. But now, the situation has become much more complicated... "


    Hearing the gel complaining about itself, the key immediately raised his eyebrow and said, "dare you teach me a lesson? When I started learning magic, you... You... You were nothing! "


    Gel had no mind to argue with a child, but said, "brother, do you want to leave the city?"


    The key nodded immediately: "think! Of course! Dream! "


    Gel said, "I know some friends, some good friends, who can help you leave. I said you were my friend. I believe they can help me. "


    Hearing this, the key looked suspicious and said, "who''s your friend? Can you help me leave? So good? Is it reliable? "


    The gel was a little anxious: "Mr. Mayor is absolutely reliable! As long as you see Mr. Mayor, you will understand that even if you can''t trust anyone in the world, Mr. Mayor can definitely be trusted! "


    In this regard, the key still maintained a skeptical look.


    Gel breathed out helplessly and said, "in a word, if you are willing to believe me, let''s go to the mayor first. The mayor also opened an adventurer guild. If you want to make money, joining this guild should make a lot of money. We also have many companions, and everyone is very good. "


    The key stared at him, thought about it and said, "little brother, what you said about the adventurer guild... Are you also a member of the guild?"


    Gel was stunned, then looked a little depressed, lowered his head and said, "I... I''m not yet. Because I''m not strong enough, Mr. Mayor thought I might be in danger of joining the guild, so he didn''t let me join... "


    The key nodded, snapped his fingers and said, "OK! Since you trust your mayor so much, I might as well trust you first. Wait until you see your mayor! So... What should we do now? You said you could take me away? What about the details? "


    I spared a big circle and finally came back. Gel felt relieved and thought that if it were the mayor, it wouldn''t take so much time to cut into the theme?


    "First, go to my friend. She came out with me. I was a little worried about her. It''s been a day and a night. I don''t know if she has gone back... In a word, let''s find her first. "


    After thinking about the key, he nodded and said, "well, since you miss your little girlfriend so much, let''s go! Where is the target? How do we get there? "


    When the key agreed, the gel finally breathed out a long breath. After looking out at the door, he nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Since our actions are too eye-catching at night, let''s act during the day. Elder brother, I just hope you can guarantee that when you see a Guard officer along the way, don''t make any drastic actions. You should learn to be patient and exercise restraint, okay? Otherwise, our affairs will become more and more troublesome. "


    The key snorted and put his hands on his chest. After all, he nodded and agreed.


    At that moment, the big one and the small two children gently pushed open the door of the shack and went out.


    As it was daytime and the sight was good, the two people walked around the neighborhood path for several times and finally came to a small street.


    Gel: "cemetery, how can I get there?"


    Key: "cemetery?"


    Gel: "well, my friend and I agreed to meet at the cemetery, but now it''s a day late. I don''t know if she''s still there..."


    Key: "is your friend a zombie? How about meeting at the cemetery? Is your friend reliable? "


    Gel: "don''t worry, she''s a good person, but she''s too serious."


    Key: "... Brother, trust you again. I still know the cemetery. This way."


    The two men walked towards the cemetery hand in hand. The closer you get to the cemetery, the fewer pedestrians on the road. And now it''s winter. No one likes a dead place like the cemetery. Before you go far, it''s desolate around, as if you had entered a dead city.


    Stepping into the cemetery, this cemetery dedicated to civilian areas is still as depressed as ever. Except for a few tramps searching around those cemeteries for offerings, no other creatures haunt here.


    Gel looked east and West. After determining the direction of the target, he walked uneasily to the spare coffin room stacked in the corner of the cemetery. Entering the coffin room, he quickly determined the coffin he was looking for, rushed forward immediately, saw that the four corners of the coffin had not been pried, tightened his heart, slapped the coffin and whispered, "Ma Shu! Are you in there? The seams of the coffin are sealed. Are you okay? "


    Rao was a big hearted child. He was a little flustered when he saw that the gel was lying next to a coffin. He quickly pulled the key of the gel and said, "what are you doing? Is your friend really a zombie? "


    Gel shook her head and said, "my friend is like this. She said it was safe to stay here. She also said that one of her predecessors hid in such a place before. It''s just... It''s just that when I let her in the day before yesterday, the seams of the coffin were not sealed. Why are they sealed now?! "


    The key sighed, shook his head and said, "that''s over. These coffins should be ready for burial, right? So every day, tomb guards come here to inspect. When they see that a coffin is not covered, it must be sealed. After all, no one would think there were still living people in the coffin. "


    The gel was so anxious that she frowned and hurriedly stretched out her hand to push open the coffin.


    The key was disappointed and said, "don''t think about it. If it was sealed during the day yesterday, it has been sealed for at least one day and night. Even if it was a monster, it has been suffocated. Unless it''s really a zombie. "


    The gel looked more worried, turned around and said to the key behind him, "big brother! Help open the coffin! My friend... My friend will be fine! Absolutely! "


    The key shook his head, went to the coffin and held out his hand. His fingertips jumped out of an electric light and soon completely broke a nail that sealed the coffin. The gel hurriedly pushed hard, barely opening a little gap. He quickly looked at the gap and said, "sister Mashu! are you there You must be safe! "


    With a bang, the key reached out and pushed slightly, and the huge electric charge pushed the coffin board out completely. He pinched his nose, looked inside and said, "don''t get so close. It may have smelled. Ventilation is also considered..."


    The key that originally seemed very complacent was suddenly stunned at this time.


    Because after the coffin was pushed open, there was not a woman who had suffocated to death, but another scene.


    A girl... A little girl about eleven or twelve years old, dressed in a big family dress, lay on her side and slept in the coffin. Her complexion, though not rosy, must not be called pale. The girl''s hand was littered with many small blood red beads, which looked bright under the residual electric light reflection.


    Now the girl is not so much suffocated as sleeping soundly.


    "So cute..."


    Lying next to the coffin, I was stunned at the key.


    But the gel immediately jumped in, reached out to pick up the girl''s shoulder, reached out to explore her nose, and then said with a frightened face: "no breathing! Sister Mashu! Sister Mashu, don''t die! No, no, no, it''s not true! Absolutely not! "


    Key: "sister? I thought you had only one big brother, but you still have one big sister? What a pity... It''s so suffocating... "


    The gel took the cassava out of the coffin and put it on the ground outside. Seeing that Mashu still doesn''t breathe at all, but her face is peaceful and looks like a sleeping beauty, which makes the gel completely don''t know what to do for a time.


    "Sister Mashu... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    The key sighed: "well, well, don''t think so much. I''m sorry, people always die, and even if this girl dies, she dies so beautiful. It''s like falling asleep. It''s also a kind of luck... "


    Mashu: "woom..."


    At that moment, the two boys, gel and key, were stiff and stared at the girl lying on the ground.


    The key is full of panic, and the gel is full of excitement! He hurriedly went up and stretched out his hand to explore his nose. With the extension of time, the girl''s breathing began to recover gradually. This made the gel breathe a sigh of relief and said, "OK, OK! Sister Mashu? Sister Mashu, wake up! You scared the hell out of me! "


    However, no matter how the gel pushed, the cassava still lay on the ground like a dead fish. Except for the occasional "woom" sound from the nose, it really didn''t react any more.


    The key couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead and said, "your friend... What a sleepy person."


    Gel bit her teeth and said, "it''s day now. Sister Mashu still can''t wake up. We can only wait until evening... Am I going back to the shed with sister Mashu on my back? "


    The key came forward, looked at the girl who seemed to be about her age again, saw her pointed ears and pale skin, and said, "if it weren''t for your lovely appearance, I would really think you were a zombie. Little brother, now big brother is more and more interested in your friends. "


    Gel glanced at the kid. He was not big, but the color gall floated out first?


    But now he is not in the mood to tell the little devil that the girl who looks only 12 years old is already a big sister of 20 years old. He can only frown and think: "brother, this is not the time to think about this kind of thing. Shall we continue to hide here? It''s hard to guarantee that no one will come here during the day. "


    After such a reminder of the gel, the key seemed to come back. He glanced at the door, confirmed that there was no one around, turned around and said, "don''t worry, if someone dares to come over, I can make the other party don''t know how he died!"


    Gel shook her head: "brother, don''t you want to leave here safely? If this goes on, we will be pursued again. "

 Chapter 1307

    Frightened by the gel, the key restrained a little. He pinched his lips, some unwilling, but some helpless. Look at the mashed potato that is being carried on the back by the gel. After thinking about it, he said, "I am not much more familiar with this city than you. I used to be locked up in a very narrow cage. This is also the first time I came outside... "


    Gel said, "brother, we don''t have high requirements now. Just find a place to hide first and hide until the evening! As long as it''s night... As long as it''s night, everything can be solved! "


    The key looked at the door again, confirmed again that there were no humans around, retracted and said, "well... Let''s do it! You two hide here for a while, and I''ll stay here. If someone comes near, I''ll go out and lead them away until the evening, okay? "


    Although this idea is really not much good, it seems that it is the only way now.


    This made the gel that had just carried the cassava behind his back a little embarrassed. He frowned and thought. After confirming that there was no other way, he had to move the cassava back down again and put it safely into the coffin where he had just fallen asleep.


    After re entering the coffin, Mashu turned over inside like finding his favorite bed, smiled at the corners of his mouth, continued to snore unprepared, and "woom" went to sleep.


    Gel looked at the blood sister in the coffin and could only sigh for a moment. But just as he turned around and planned to say something to the key over there


    Touch -!


    A bolt of lightning slammed over, overturned the whole person of the gel, and crashed him into another open coffin next to him like playing billiards.


    "Ouch! Wu...... "


    "Don''t talk, hide."


    Just when gel wanted to ask what had happened, the lecherous, arrogant kid who had no idea just now had already put on a very rigorous and serious attitude.


    After whispering, he no longer looked at the gel, but turned his head and silently looked at the direction of the entrance of the whole cemetery.


    At this moment, gel naturally didn''t feel open. He held his breath, and the whole person shrank into the coffin and covered his heart with fear.


    Outside, on the key side, with the "that feeling" getting closer and closer, the blue and purple lightning on him also began to emerge slowly.


    With these lightning flashing around his body, his hair was upright, his fists were clenched, and a pair of ice blue eyes reappeared the terrible color that seemed to lose humanity.


    However, in the face of such a crazy lightning magician, "that thing" seems to have the meaning of avoiding at all, but continues to approach here, and... Closer and closer!


    Until


    A man wearing heavy armor and holding a gold shield and a gold sword was walking slowly from the other side of the cemetery.


    Is that a... Paladin?


    No, maybe the Templar?


    The key dare not neglect, can only tightly bite the teeth and clench with both fists.


    The Templar''s pace was very steady, but his goal was very certain, and he came to the coffin room accurately.


    After confirming that he couldn''t escape, the key glanced at him from the corner of his eye, put his head slightly out of the coffin and looked at his gel. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and compared his mouth¡ª¡ª


    (if you find a chance, run away immediately.)


    After comparing the mouth shape, the child jumped out of the coffin room and stood on a huge tombstone, allowing the lightning to flicker around him. The scene was very conspicuous.


    And the Templar, seeing the child fleeing from the coffin room, no longer approached the coffin room over there. He raised his head and looked at the boy. Without saying a word, he just slowly raised the shield and sword in his hand. After gently patting the shield with his sword, a layer of yellow electricity began to surround the whole shield.


    Now, although the key was standing high, his teeth were clenched more tightly. The little genius who just appeared arrogant now began to tremble slowly with his fist, and some colors called fear also twinkled in his ice blue eyes.


    After a moment of stalemate, he did not speak, suddenly raised his hand and waved his fist to the gloomy sky! As a thunder light roared into the sky from his fist, the sky, which was just a little gloomy, immediately began to become dark clouds. It seemed that all the clouds around began to condense towards the cemetery, and even began to send out rumbling low thunder.


    "Come on."


    There was no fluctuation in the words of the Templar, just like doing an ordinary thing.


    The key groaned, and the raised palm pressed down quickly. Then, a blue and purple lightning roared down. Of course, the target was the Templar standing over there!


    At the critical moment, the Templar raised his shield directly. The thunder thundered on the shield. It came quickly and went quickly.


    With the thunder, the heavily armed Templar seemed to have nothing changed except that his cloak was slightly stained with dust.


    No... it should be said that the Yellow lightning that originally surrounded his shield has turned blue and purple.


    "Is that it?"


    Under the Templar''s heavy helmet, there was a very contemptuous voice.


    Hearing this, the key seemed to be angered. He suddenly opened his mouth, roared loudly, clenched his fists, and countless lightning began to burst and bloom on him!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    With this roar, the key on the top of the tombstone jumped down, and the whole body turned into a flash of lightning and ran directly towards the Templar!


    Naturally, the Templar was ready. The shield in his hand was ready at any time.


    But just as the key was about to approach the Templar, he turned a lightning turn in mid air and suddenly ran behind the Templar! The clenched fist has been full of lightning containing countless thunderstorms!


    This scene also seemed to surprise the Templar. He had no time to turn around and raise his shield. At the moment when the fist of the key was about to hit his lower waist, he quickly raised his golden sword to block the position of the fist behind him. Only a roar was heard. His body in heavy armor involuntarily took two steps forward. After stopping his pace, he turned around for the first time, raised his shield, and then bumped into the key that hadn''t breathed back for a while, bumping the child''s small body against a tombstone in the back.


    Touch -! Touch -! Touch -!


    One, two, three... After smashing several tombstones in succession, the pace of the Templar finally slowed down.


    The eyes under the helmet flashed a little surprised again, because now, the 12-year-old child still pressed his shield with his hands. Although the corners of his mouth had begun to shed blood, the ragged clothes on his body became more fragmented and scattered inch by inch after such tossing, even if his back had been bumped by stones and pulled out countless wounds, and blood splashed everywhere


    But the boy still stood upright in front of him.


    "I think I''ve seen a lot of geniuses in element affinity."


    There was a hint of approval in the Templar''s tone. At the same time, the cloak, which had just been punched by the key, now finally had an effect and began to break and float away inch by inch¡ª¡ª


    "But you can definitely be regarded as a genius among geniuses. Not only the talent of element affinity, but also the willpower. If the average child has experienced such an experience as yours, I''m afraid he''s already crazy, or he''ll never recover and be timid. "


    "However, you are the only one. The more setbacks you encounter, you will stimulate stronger strength and be more reluctant to admit defeat. You know what? Child, with such a character, you will definitely become an unprecedented great lightning magician on the whole golden road in the future. "


    Crackle crackle!


    Blood began to seep from the palms of the hands on the shield, but this did not affect the blue and purple lightning to jump more happily.


    The key gasped. Facing the recognition of the Templar, he just laughed and said, "don''t you... Don''t you want to know when you will die in my thunder hand? I think... You dare not let me grow up again... Because if I grow up again, I will completely... Become a monster that you can''t stop at all!!! "


    Under the heavy armor, the voice did not have such violent emotional ups and downs, but slowly said: "monster? No, it should be said to be a demon. To tell you the truth, I even doubted that the recent rumors about the demon king''s coming back to the world were about you? Your dark side is already very strong. If you continue to tolerate the development of things like you, I''m afraid you will become the legendary demon king again? At that time, how many lives will you cause? "


    "You killed my parents! Kill me, friend! Burn everyone!!! "


    "Now! You talk about me! Yes - demon king???!!!!!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!


    Just now, it was just a simple flickering blue and purple lightning that suddenly broke out at this moment! Even the gel hiding in the coffin room can feel the lightning magnetism. Not only the coffin room, but also the whole coffin began to bring layers of electric shock!


    He hurriedly climbed out of the coffin, lay on the ground, crawled to the door of the coffin room and looked out.


    But the violent lightning on the key has wrapped him and the Templar! The dark clouds above the whole cemetery are now thundering! One after another in the lightning barrier where the two of them are!


    The scattered electric sparks destroyed everything around, interrupted the tombstones, discounted the trees, and the lightning swept across the ground, digging deep ditches on the ground. The air was full of the freshness raised by the lightning splitting the air, and even the freshness was breathless.


    The grave keeper of the cemetery fled early. The whole cemetery now seems to have become a raging field of terrible Warcraft. Everything is suffering from the most cruel destruction in the world!


    Finally, the scattered lightning swept over the top of the gel and blew the whole roof of the coffin room away! Gel raised his head and looked at the sky that had been almost completely destroyed. After thinking about it, he still clenched his teeth, climbed back to the coffin of Mashu, stood in, stretched out his hands, and tried his best to form a small magic barrier with his own elements.


    Pa pa -!


    The lightning split on the lightning barrier of the gel, perhaps because of the affinity of the same elements, which finally reduced the pressure. But even so, the gel felt that its scalp had begun to numb and its whole body began to enter an energized state. He bit his teeth and lowered his head. He only saw that the cassava in the coffin was still sleeping soundly under his own protection. He couldn''t help feeling a little desperate!


    (damn vampire sleepy bug! You''d better hurry up... Wake up -!)


    However, even if you pray in your heart, the blood sleeping beauty will still fall asleep as long as she falls asleep. Especially now, under the protection of layers, she sleeps very sweet and doesn''t feel at all.


    The gel continued to support, but such support made his magic affinity consume rapidly, and the whole person seemed more and more unbearable.


    When he looked at the simple vampire sleeping at his feet again and felt his arms about to be unconscious by electric anesthesia, he finally couldn''t stand it and bit his teeth


    He raised his foot directly and kicked it on the little face of the blood girl who was still smiling and sleeping.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud thunder outside the window, which shocked Ariel, who had just written the beginning, and quickly raised her head.


    Obviously, the thunder was so close and loud that the tide in the office and the emperor couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the window at the same time.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Just as everyone looked at the window, a few cracks suddenly appeared on the landing window. Through the cracked window, Ariel could see the strange gathering of clouds in the sky and the terrible lightning explosion below.


    "Is this...?!"


    Seeing the huge lightning explosion, Ariel was surprised and immediately thought of gel. She couldn''t help muttering¡ª¡ª


    "Which direction is... The direction of the cemetery in the civilian area?"


    Looking at the huge thunderstorm ball, the tide''s face looked a little ugly. He involuntarily stepped back and exclaimed: "that... Is that magic? Is there such terrible magic in this world? "


    Compared with the tension of the tide, the face of the fierce wave suddenly became much easier! Instead of fearing the cracked glass, he took a step forward. It was at this time that Ariel noticed that the faint anger that had been hanging between the emperor''s eyebrows since she came in had now disappeared?


    "Ah, of course it''s magic."


    Looking at the magic that seemed to destroy any life involved, the corners of the mouth of the fierce wave raised slightly. He nodded his head gently and said with eyes of great appreciation¡ª¡ª


    "Moreover, it is the most powerful magic. It was a genius, a once-in-a-century genius, a genius of the most powerful lightning magician in history, in addition to the demon king. "


    Seeing the fierce wave''s smile, Ariel was slightly stunned, as if she felt something. Suddenly, a sudden cold began to climb up her back, which made her shiver.


    The tide seemed a little unclear. Therefore, seeing that his brother was standing in front of him now, he dared to take two steps in front and said, "the strongest genius magician? Brother Huang, it''s really rare to hear this praise from your mouth. So... What''s going on over there now? The magician... Is he practicing? Even if there are few people in the cemetery, you can use magic of this scale to practice... The tombs of the families of those civilians will be destroyed... "


    Menglang (harmony) snorted and said, "it can only be said that he has no choice. Although he is a genius, he doesn''t understand his own mission. Forget it, the Holy See should be able to catch him soon. "


    The tide was stunned: "is the Holy See catching him? Well... Shall we provide some manpower now? "


    Meng Lang shook his head, looked at the still fierce thunder ball, smiled and said: "the Holy See has made full preparations, and all kinds of anti lightning mantras, guards and equipment have been prepared. In addition, since we have started to do it, we must have set up an array to reduce lightning damage. No matter how talented that genius is, there is only one person, one person, and it is impossible to resist the whole holy see. "


    With these words, Meng Lang looked back and didn''t seem to care about the situation outside. Instead, he came to the bar next to him, opened a bottle of wine and poured out three cups. With a smile on his face, he raised two of them, one to his brother tide and the other to Ariel here. Then he went to pick up the last glass of wine, sat down on the sofa again and had a good drink.


    Ariel glanced at the thunderstorm over there, took a sip of the wine in her hand. Obviously, the mood of menglang is much better now, just like a heart disease in his heart has been completely cured. If it were more accurate, Ariel believed that a song and dance drama would be arranged for him immediately, and the emperor would gladly agree to watch it, rather than continue to force herself to write this personal letter?

 Chapter 1308

    "Your Majesty, it''s hard to explain what''s happening next. Many of the ancestral tombstones of civilians have been destroyed, which needs to be comforted. "


    Ariel looked at the huge war over there, turned her head and said something to the fierce waves here.


    Meng Lang took a sip of wine, gently shook the glass in his hand, nodded and said, "this is really a problem. Civilians... Civilians also need to deal with it. Um... Well. Ariel, go outside and call someone in. "


    In such a tone, do you still treat Ariel as a maid?


    But Ariel was eager not to touch the letter in her hand, so she quickly went to the door and opened it. When the maid outside the door saw the door open, two immediately came in and saluted the emperors and nobles inside.


    "Go and send an order to Sheriff Paladin guangzhongguang, and let him lead his hand to deal with the situation on the other side of the cemetery, calm the emotions of the civilians there, and don''t let them make trouble."


    The maid answered, and Ariel quickly drew up an order on the parchment and respectfully handed it to the fierce wave.


    Menglang was just thinking about how to write such an order, but he saw such an order handed over by Ariel. After glancing at it, he glanced at Ariel with great satisfaction, smiled at the tide over there and said, "my lovely brother, you are really the happiest person in the world! If you can have such a good woman willing to follow you, you should cherish it and never live up to others, you know? "


    The tide smiled a little embarrassed and remained silent.


    Menglang rolled up the order, handed it the sealing paint with a candle, then printed it on the sealing paint with the seal on the ring, and handed it to Ariel again.


    Ariel was holding the seal paint to the maid over there and gave the order to the other party.


    As a result, the parchment placed in front of Ariel was now used up. Look at the emperor''s desk over there. It seems that there is not much parchment for writing letters. Seeing this, Meng Lang frowned slightly, but now it is estimated that he is in a good mood, so he didn''t investigate. He just said: "well... Ariel, go back and choose a time and send it to me early tomorrow morning."


    So far, the disaster has finally passed. Ariel breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Naturally, a faint smile appeared on her face. She bent down and nodded gently.


    Meng Lang took another sip of the wine glass. At this time, the thunderstorm on the other side of the cemetery finally disappeared slowly. It seems that there should be a conclusion about the war situation.


    In this regard, menglang seemed more happy, nodded, drank the wine in his hand and put down the cup.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood now, Ariel in the back thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, when I come to see you this time, I not only hope to see your majesty with my own eyes and congratulate your Majesty on his accession to the throne, but also want to discuss with you about the guild tax of mermaid song."


    The fierce wave was a little stunned, then turned to look at Ariel, smiled and said, "what''s the meaning of mermaid''s song? Oh, by the way, I remember. When is your guild going to dissolve? "


    Ariel shrugged, forcibly suppressed the fear and tension in her heart, kept that smile on her face all the time, and said quietly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, it''s easy to dissolve the mermaid song guild. Not only can I dissolve the mermaid song, but I can also contact several cities in the border province to dissolve all the guilds in those cities and solve your Majesty''s troubles at one go. "


    Meng Lang smiled, stretched out his hand and patted Ariel affectionately on her shoulder. This action is no longer like treating a lady, but more like treating your confidant with the same respect, saying: "I knew you must have a way, and I know you will never let me down."


    Ariel stooped slightly and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. There are just some small things I want to confirm with your majesty. "


    Menglang: "you ask, I will answer you."


    Ariel smiled and said, "it''s not troublesome to dissolve all the guilds in the border province, but the trouble is how to fill in the responsibilities originally undertaken by the guilds after the guilds are dissolved? Take my mermaid song as an example. If the mermaid song is dissolved and all members come to Hanhai city according to your Majesty''s idea, how can the security situation of Pelican city be guaranteed? In addition to public security, there are also tax responsibilities. You know, today''s Pelican city is not a small town with only 300 or 400 people, but a small city with more than 3000 people. Without a strong and powerful means of violence, I''m afraid it will be difficult to collect all the taxes. "


    Meng Lang stretched out his hand, nodded in front of Ariel, showed an expression of approval, and said, "you have considered the problem very comprehensively. In fact, I have already considered this problem."


    The emperor got up, poured himself another glass of wine, sat down on the sofa again, smiled and said, "you know, our Empire used to take the adventurer guild as the basic security force surrounded by the region. If our empire wants to do something in these towns, it is often the cheapest and most convenient way to use the local adventurer guild. "


    Ariel nodded, "I''ve experienced this myself."


    Meng Lang: "this method is cheap and effective. It seems very good. However, over time, there will always be some guilds that do not do their work very well and take the method of enriching their own pockets and colluding inside and outside to hinder the Empire''s work. On the surface, they seem to be out of work, but they don''t contribute. Sometimes these adventurers'' associations even turn local towns into their own territory. My tax officials have to take a lot of trouble to collect taxes. "


    Ariel tilted her head, nodded and said, "any policy will have both advantages and disadvantages. The key is whether the advantages are big enough to suppress the disadvantages."


    The fierce wave breathed out a sigh, looked a little depressed, and said, "but the problem is, I found that these benefits may not be able to suppress the disadvantages... Forget it, these are not the key points. The key point is how you say I should consider those adventurers, right? I''ve made up my mind. I''ll let all the adventurers join my imperial army. Then, I will let the Imperial troops in other areas go to maintain law and order in the marginal provinces. "


    Ariel frowned and said, "mobilizing troops from other regions... Seems to solve the problem of collusion between the army and local governments, but the other problem is that it also costs a lot of money? Your majesty... I dare to ask, is there any solution to the problem of expenditure in this regard? "


    In this regard, Meng Lang''s eyebrows, which just seemed a little relaxed, frowned again. He rubbed the bridge of his nose slightly and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ariel couldn''t help but click in her heart. Did she think she had gone too far?


    Fortunately, the emperor was not a man who would vent his anger at will. After thinking for a moment, he said slowly, "since I became king, there have been many problems at home and abroad... It''s like someone is deliberately tripping me."


    Ariel was silent. The tide over there also shrunk his neck and dared not speak.


    "The hunter Empire doesn''t know what the wind is. It has constantly provoked war on our border in the past year. In China, there is a severe drought, and many areas have no grain harvest. Many refugees have begun to become mountain bandits and robbers! Alas... I don''t know how those nobles discipline the people under their own rule. How can they cause so much trouble to me? It really gives me a headache. "


    Ariel shut her mouth silently, still speechless.


    But a moment later, the fierce wave breathed out slowly, smiled at Ariel and said, "however, someone recommended a method for me. I believe I can solve the economic problems in a short time. "


    Ariel is very interested. Who proposed a method to solve the difficulties faced by the blue bay Empire?


    Meng Lang smiled and said, "in fact, you know this person too. He is your teacher. Remember him? "


    Ariel was stunned. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and said in surprise: "Connor conservative teacher


    Meng Lang nodded, continued to smile and said, "yes, it''s him. He put forward three strategies for me and said that as long as I can follow these methods, the blue bay empire can slowly recover! "


    "The first one is his most respected one. I tell you now, don''t tell anyone else. I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble, you know? "


    Then the fierce wave turned his head and glanced at the nearby tide. The tide turned his eyes and said, "brother Huang, you know I''m not interested in politics or economy. If you want, I''ll go now. "


    Meng Lang quickly shook his head and said, "how can this work? Ariel is your mistress. How can I be alone with your mistress while you are away? I trust you. Don''t tell others, ha ha. "


    The tide once again showed an expression of indifference and stopped talking.


    Menglang said with a smile: "first, your teacher recommended me to make peace with the hunter empire for the time being, and even cut a little land, compensate a little money and admit the strength of the other party. Then, using this peaceful time, let me promote reform in our empire as soon as possible, and then distribute a large number of various noble titles, preferably even those Dalits in the slums. "


    Ariel was stunned and blurted out, "what''s this? If you randomly issue noble titles, the noble is not a rotten street? "


    Meng Lang nodded and said with great approval, "I think so, so I asked your teacher, but your teacher said it was to make the noble title rotten. Because there are only aristocrats in the rotten street, and there will be no aristocrats at that time. In that case, I can start to clean up those aristocrats who have plundered a lot of wealth in their own territory and refuse to turn it over to the state treasury. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Lang looked forward to holding his arms and said, "Alas... I don''t know how much money those nobles earn? They don''t need to spend money to manage the country. They just need to take the money into their pockets. But the royal treasury, in addition to supporting the food and clothing expenses of our royal family, is still used to protect the whole country! If I can, I really want to find out some of them and squeeze them dry! See how much oil and water they have! "


    Ariel''s eyes also showed some longing brilliance and said, "this is really an expected scene! Then, your majesty, is that all? "


    Meng Lang smiled and said, "it''s not just that. He also suggested that I take the method of raising people''s interest, reduce taxes as much as possible, and let the royal family and those rich and powerful nobles eat together for several years, even more than ten years and decades. In this way, perhaps when my son grows up, the blue bay empire can regain its former glory. "


    If so, it may be a road worth taking... Isn''t it?


    Ariel thought of this, nodded gently and said, "it sounds like a good method."


    "Alas..." unfortunately, the emperor''s sigh made Ariel know that the best policy was definitely yellow.


    "Sounds good. How can I immediately cut off the land left to me by my father less than a year after taking over it? At least I''ve been on the battlefield. If I beg for mercy from the hunter empire as soon as I come up, what''s the face of the royal family? Ariel, you are also a member of the royal family. Do you think it will have face? "


    Ariel said something for a moment.


    "Of course, the face of the royal family is even now. More importantly, how can aristocratic titles be freely awarded? I''ve been nagged by those old friends for a long time since I made you a noble that day. If I give a lot of noble titles, it''s good? "


    "As for drawing money from those nobles... Alas, I also want to, but I still have to rely on them to maintain my empire. I can''t do such a thing as pumping out the pillars of the country. "


    "As for the method of recuperation... No more. My hope is to be a little faster... Faster. I hope I can solve these problems within five years, instead of waiting until my son grows up and inherits the throne. I don''t know what the environment of the whole world will become at that time. What if the hunter Empire starts to attack us again in the process? "


    Ariel recognized the helplessness and eagerness in his tone from the words and behaviors of the fierce wave.


    His majesty, the new emperor, hopes that his name will leave a strong mark in the history of the blue bay Empire and that he can become an emperor with achievements and responsibilities. I hope the huge empire left by the former Emperor can keep rising without falling into a trough in his hands!


    This is a hope!


    And what mankind needs most is this hope?


    "So... What other methods did my teacher propose?"


    Asked Ariel, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Meng Lang smiled and said, "your teacher''s worst policy is to immediately announce an all-out war against the hunter Empire, interrupt all bilateral trade and stop any bilateral exchanges. Then, those disobedient mountain bandits and refugees will be sent to the border to fight with the hunters. "


    "War is the quickest way to die. As long as the extra refugees die, there will be less mouths to eat. As long as you have enough to eat, the problem of food shortage caused by drought can be suppressed. The continuous war can also make those adventurers work harder, because it is a better way to make fast money. We can adapt them into mercenaries, so that we can have a team that is cheap and may continue to die without money. "


    "In the process of war, civilians will feel that living is the best thing, so at this time, they will plunder their land and let all their land be in the hands of the royal family. With land, there will be taxes and money. Then our blue bay empire can develop again. "


    After hearing this bad policy, Ariel only thought it was a bloody strategy... To maintain the current social system by greatly reducing the poor population in China! If ordinary people look at war from the perspective of the cruelty, blood and justice of the war, I''m afraid only their head teacher of the Department of economics will give this rich country method to calculate human life completely from an economic point of view!


    Fortunately, since the emperor first said this bad policy, it means that this article should also be rejected?


    Ariel felt relieved about this.


    "So... What is the best policy?"


    Facing Ariel''s inquiry, menglang shrugged slightly, smiled and said, "Ariel, when I heard Connor say these three strategies, I think he had already decided to let me choose his best strategy. The other two options are purely made up by him, right? At the beginning, I thought it was reasonable, but now think about it, your teacher really has a bad heart ~ ~ "


    Ariel could only smile awkwardly and stop talking.


    Meng Lang didn''t delay any longer and continued: "he gave me the best policy. In fact, he wanted to tell me what he could do."


    "This strategy requires me to send an important envoy to the hunter Empire to meet their queen and communicate with the queen of the hunter. Peace talks should be held under the condition that the face of the blue bay empire can be guaranteed. Of course, your teacher also gave me a specific chip to implement this middle policy, that is, to increase the trade between our blue bay Empire and the hunter empire. "

 Chapter 1309

    Hearing this, the silent tide beside him couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "it''s really an economic department. He wants to engage in the economy all day. He thinks that if the economic ties are good, he can''t fight, right?"


    After the tide finished, Ariel immediately said, "this is the direction my teacher has been studying. The teacher thinks that the reason why there are so many wars and disputes in the world is due to the overlapping industrial distribution in many cases. If two countries produce two different things completely, then they can be completely united through trade with each other. In this way, if one party can always get the other party''s goods and one party can always be bought for its own goods, then the two sides will never embark on the road of hostility. "


    Meng Lang pinched his chin, nodded and said, "I''ve heard Connor say something about this. His views were shared and doubted by the ministers. My understanding of economy may not be as strong as your teacher, but now explain it. I think I can understand it. "


    Ariel nodded gently: "so, Mr. Connor should want to use this method to stop our dispute with the hunter Empire forever..."


    Meng Lang exhaled and said, "he suggested that I could completely open the sales window of Du Lengjia. In the past, the father emperor firmly did not allow Du Lengjia to flow out of the border line, but now he said to open it... In addition, because the relationship between us and the hunter Empire has not been very good, our fishery exports are not many. Your teacher also suggested that we start exporting a large number of fishery products. In addition, the textile industry in the marginal provinces has also done well recently. Your teacher also suggested that I could do it. "


    Ariel tilted her head and said, "fishing and its accessories, textile industry, plus... Du Lengjia, are indeed the main industries of our blue bay empire. So what can the hunter Empire sell us? "


    Meng Lang smiled and said, "according to your teacher''s research, there are many intertwined industries with us in the hunter empire. If you want to say it, it should be only the forging industry. Are they strong? However, if the forging industry relies on import, it means that our national defense equipment such as weapons and armor should rely on foreign imports? This is not a good thing. "


    "However, let alone the real use of Connor''s method, at least I agree with one point, that is, once a temporary peace can be reached and a certain degree of trade can be formed, I can spare time to solve some ''troubles'' within our empire. Similarly, the increase in trade will also increase the economy of our empire, so that I can have more funds to deal with these messy problems. "


    Hearing this, Ariel knew what the emperor was thinking now. After a little meditation, she said, "so... What should we do? First of all, is it necessary to send envoys this time? "


    Meng Lang nodded gently, looked at Ariel with expectation in his eyes, and said slowly, "in fact, I thought of you for the first time when Connor just told me this method, Ariel Garcia. You are a member of our royal family. It is absolutely no problem for you to be an ambassador. On the other hand, the hunter empire is now ruled by the queen, and you are also a woman. I believe it will be much better for you to say. "


    Ariel breathed out a little, turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the window. At this time, the dark clouds over the cemetery had completely dissipated, and there was no thunderstorm there. It seems that... The problem should be solved?


    At that moment, she said, "but your majesty, I understand your idea very much, and I''m glad to have this honor to represent the blue bay empire. But there is a small problem here. "


    After a short pause, Ariel said her long thought excuse: "are you really sure that my presence will not annoy the queen, but make things more troublesome?"


    This topic surprised menglang. He looked at the girl with a sad face and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ariel glanced at the tide and said slowly, "I''m the mistress of the prince. Everyone knows this. With this level of identity, I can really be regarded as a member of half the royal family. "


    "However, this is only in the territory of the blue bay empire. In the blue bay Empire, my identity can be honored by the grace of your majesty and his royal highness. However, once I leave the blue bay Empire, I''m afraid my "mistress" status will not gain any respect, but will become a handle to provoke each other? "


    The tide snorted and said, "brother Huang, that''s true. This... Ariel, although she is my mistress, in the end, she is really just a mistress. As a mistress, we can be tolerant of her identity within the royal family, but once we arrive in a neighboring country, the mistress''s identity is too low. With such a humble status, I think it''s even difficult to enter the capital of the hunter empire. "


    Ariel knew very well that the current tide was not talking for herself, but just trying to humiliate herself.


    But she was glad that the prince could humiliate himself at this time ~ ~ ~ humiliate yourself as much as you like! It''s best to belittle yourself! So you don''t have to go to neighboring countries! Who loves to go.


    Ariel added quickly and said in a more dignified tone: "Your Majesty, if I really sent to the hunter Empire, my former identity as a maid will be exposed. This kind of thing is hard to hide, and it can''t be hidden. Once exposed, before we know the character of the queen of the hunter Empire, I think we need to prepare for the worst. "


    Menglang had thought of the possible result, but he still pinched his chin and asked, "the worst plan? Tell me. "


    Ariel: "the worst plan is that the queen knows that our blue bay Empire has sent a slave to meet her. This may be regarded as a humiliation to them by our empire. It''s a small thing that I was executed, but I''m afraid that I won''t be able to complete this mission. On the contrary, it will make the relations between the two countries worse, which will hinder your Majesty''s domestic reform steps and disrupt your policies and strategies. "


    Such words really made menglang hesitate.


    He got up silently, walked slowly behind his desk, sat down and thought hard for a moment.


    While he was thinking, Ariel glanced furtively at the Cemetery outside the window. She still couldn''t see anything far away. I don''t know what happened to them


    "What you said is indeed reasonable. I need to think about it."


    Finally, Meng Lang nodded gently and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Although we can''t keep a low profile in front of the hunter Empire, we can''t deliberately humiliate each other and make things worse. Um... Ariel, well, you go back first. I will discuss this matter with the ministers and wait until the results are available. "


    Ariel breathed a sigh of relief, went to her desk, saluted the emperor slowly, turned and walked to the gate.


    "By the way, I''d better write your handwritten letter tomorrow. I''ll send it back to you if I''m sure there''s no problem, so that all your guild members can come here and live a happy life."


    Forced by helplessness, Ariel could only turn around and thank the emperor again.


    But after leaving the office, she even wanted to raise her foot and kick it hard on the closed door!


    What is a happy life? Your teachers have asked you to take the initiative to deprive those nobles of their wealth. Will you let the members of mermaid song live easily?


    It took Ariel a lot of patience to keep her image of a decent, courteous and restrained lady in front of the maids around her.


    But from now on, she should also think about how to deal with her own affairs. Is there any way to escape this disaster? Yes... We really need to think of a way


    After Ariel left, there were only strong waves and tides in the office.


    The two brothers of the emperor and the prince are just speechless. The face of the fierce wave is full of sadness, while the face of the tide is a little indifferent and impatient.


    After sitting for a while, the tide got up, rubbed his shoulder and said, "then brother, I''ll go first."


    Meng Lang raised his head and looked at his brother. He wanted to wave his hand to let him leave, but his raised hand suddenly froze and asked, "what feelings do you have for your mistress? Do you... Like her? "


    "Ariel?"


    For a moment, the tide seemed to be a little confused about what his own brother meant. After thinking about it, he said¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, what do you... Mean? You won''t like her! "


    The fierce wave was also stunned by the surprise of the tide, but then he gave a slightly broad smile and said, "yes, I really like her. But it''s not what you think. "


    Meng Lang lay on his back chair, closed his eyes and said slowly, "she is the most special woman I have ever seen. But it is not out of the special woman of men and women''s emotion. She has a lot of ideas, and these ideas may not be understandable to me. "


    The tide frowned: "brother, I think you are really tired. I think there is something unpredictable about such a woman."


    Meng Lang opened one eye: "really? Have you touched her so far? "


    In a short sentence, he dared not talk about the tide.


    Seeing this, Meng Lang sighed slowly and said, "I really hope she can be used for me. I hope she can devote herself to working for me and for the blue bay empire. In many places, she has a very unique vision and can understand when and what decisions should be made. Just like just now, although she seemed very obedient to me, she was silently resisting me in her own way. "


    Tide skimmed his mouth, sat on his sofa again, picked up the nearby wine glass and took a sip.


    Seeing this, Meng Lang smiled slightly bitterly: "I''m not going to preach to you."


    "Yes ~ ~ ~! Your majesty, you are only clarifying your strategy of governing the country, not preaching to me ~ ~ ~! It''s all right. Anyway, I''ve heard it since I was a child. It doesn''t matter if I listen to it now! "


    The fierce wave frowned and said earnestly, "tide, you are my brother and one of the royal members of the blue bay empire. I know you have no interest in governing politics since childhood, but I hope you can at least be sensitive and don''t spend all day on art, music and stage drama. My son is still young. In case something happens to me, you have to assume the responsibility of Regent. You are a very important reserve force and should have a sense of responsibility. "


    For the painstaking care of the fierce waves, the tide still showed a look of indifference. He waved his hand and said, "well, well, my dear brother, I know, I know! I''m the Regent. I''m the Regent, okay? Back to that woman, do you value this woman so much? To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for Alice, I really didn''t want to see this woman anyway. I don''t know what''s going on with Alice. I always miss her so much. If it''s really troublesome, don''t you just oppress her with the emperor''s order? I don''t believe that a woman can disobey the emperor''s orders. "


    Meng Lang exhaled and said reluctantly again, "I just said, I hope she can work for me wholeheartedly. Therefore, I can''t force her to push too fast for some things. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened. Seeing her again this time, I always feel that she is a little different from when I met us at the beginning of the year. At that time, she seemed a little more docile... Tide, are you bad to her during this time? "


    The tide rolled his eyes: "I haven''t seen her much. Why is it bad for her? I said, brother, almost. Don''t think about so many messy things! I will try my best to learn about political work. You, first consider your national affairs ~! I''ll go back to accompany Alice first. There''s a show waiting for me to direct tonight. Call me again if you have anything, okay? "


    Seeing that his younger brother completely didn''t want to take care of state affairs, a little old fatigue appeared on menglang''s face for a time. Helpless, he can only gently shake his head and stop talking.


    With his brother''s departure, menglang got up again, came to the broken floor glass and looked at the direction of the cemetery. It seems that as long as you look at that direction, you can absorb a little strength again and recover!


    What he needs most now is the support between ministers and the tax revenue of the state treasury.


    And what can support these things... I believe there is only one thing, that is, a power enough to suppress everyone


    A, supreme power!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Woo... Woo!"


    The lightning gradually disappeared, and the key, which was almost exhausted, collapsed to the ground, covered his chest and gasped heavily.


    In front of him, the shield in the hands of the Templar was now broken and broken. After shaking the child, two burned palm prints appeared in the two places where the shield had just been pressed by the key. Then, with these two palm prints as the center, the whole shield broke into dust.


    The Templar looked at the broken shield in his hand, nodded and said, "this is our best anti magic shield and made by adding the most powerful anti lightning protection to the five strongest priests. As a result, it was destroyed like this under your attack. My hand... Ah, my hand is paralyzed now. "


    With that, the Templar suddenly pinched his left hand holding the shield, and some lightning burst out. At this moment, the gloves on his hand broke into pieces and floated away like snow. At the same time, all the defense magic added to his heavy armor completely collapsed at this moment, sending out a series of slight vibrations. But so far, all the lightning power was removed and could no longer cause any damage to the Templar.


    The key lying on the ground struggled and wanted to get up, but now he was exhausted. He even wanted to support his body. He could only bite his teeth, curl up and rub back.


    The Templar breathed out slowly. He slowly took off his helmet, revealing an old face.


    Then he slowly stretched out his hand, and a strong holy light burst out from between his palms. Then, the three light barriers trapped the key in a triangle.


    Looking at the Templar who now showed his face, the key couldn''t help humming and laughing. He opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood foam and said¡ª¡ª


    "I thought... Who is it! Priestess priestly... Unexpectedly, you always wear a priest''s robe. I thought you couldn''t lift a shield! "


    Priestly said slowly, with a soft expression on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Just because I''m a high priest doesn''t mean I can''t fight. Now, you''ve had enough. Facts have proved that your strength has developed to a point where you can''t control it. Therefore, in the future, you need to pay for your escape and killing this time. Have you figured out how to accept the punishment after you go back? "

 Chapter 1310

    Bah!


    The key spat fiercely. Unfortunately, this saliva was undoubtedly blocked by the bright and clean light barrier.


    For such resistance, the high priest just glanced at him with disappointed and disgusted eyes, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the key in the light barrier


    A pair of hands were stuck on the exposed back neck of the high priest at this time.


    At the moment of feeling the touch on the back of his head, the high priest''s gentle eyes suddenly turned into shock! However, those hands did not wait for him to return to his mind at all, just in that moment


    "Electric hand!"


    Thunderclap -!


    A series of yellow lightning with severe paralyzing effect detonated quickly on his back neck! Although the scale is far less than the thunderstorm just now, in the face of this sudden attack, priestly high priest was completely unprepared and was electrocuted by surprise!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    After an electric shock, the high priest couldn''t help falling forward. At the last moment, Rao clenched his teeth and stretched out a foot to support himself. Only then did he barely maintain his semi kneeling posture and didn''t fall down completely.


    As his consciousness gradually blurred, he raised his head, watched another masked teenager rush past, pulled out the key from the vaguely disappearing light barrier, and couldn''t help gritting his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "You... And... Associates?! Also... Lightning... Affinity... So... I just... Didn''t... Notice?! "


    Gel was not in the mood to take care of the Templar. He took up the key in great fear, then turned his head and ran towards the wall that had been collapsed by the thunderstorm on the other side of the cemetery. With a few lightning sprints, he jumped out in the twinkling of an eye and disappeared into the middle of the slums.


    "Shit... Shit! Damn... Damn!!! "


    Seeing the results of his hand disappear again, the high priest''s gentle face has immediately become ferocious! He began to spit and curse those magicians in the name of the God of light!


    It was almost time for other people of the Holy See of light to come in and see that their high priest was frustrated. When he knelt here, he was still cursing and cursing, as if he wanted to classify all his resentment on the terrible magician, so as to make up for the frustration slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The gel ran away with the key on its back. He did not dare to go to the roof, nor did he dare to go where there were many people. All the way, he could only drill where there were few people and where it looked remote and dark.


    The key behind him obviously didn''t expect that the "little brother" would rush out to save himself at this time. The child was kind-hearted, clenched his teeth and said, "didn''t I... Let you... Run away?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    The gel looked left and right, finally determined an alley, and immediately drilled into one of them¡ª¡ª


    "If you didn''t want to protect sister Mashu and me, you must have escaped at your own speed? You want to protect me. How can my little brother not protect your big brother? "


    The key''s face, which had been pale because of fatigue, was now a little red. It seems that I am not convinced, but I feel relieved and happy.


    After several turns, the gel finally got into a dead end alley. He looked into the dead end and confirmed that the blood girl was still lying there. After sleeping, he was a little relieved, walked over and put down the key on his back.


    "Ouch! It hurts... "


    The key covered his shoulder and kept shouting.


    The gel didn''t have a good face. After putting him down, he immediately came to the corner outside the dead end. After confirming that there were no pursuers outside, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and turned back and said, "should we hide now? As long as we hide, that''s all! How are you? "


    The key breathed loudly, stretched out his hand to cover his shoulder, gritted his teeth and said, "what else... I feel like my whole body is falling apart... Alas, it''s hard to use up all my magic... The old man is too difficult to deal with, I can only destroy all his magic protection with all my strength... But don''t be happy too early, little brother! If I hadn''t knocked out all his protection, you wouldn''t have solved him so easily! "


    Gel didn''t have time to argue with him now. He just nodded and said, "OK, OK, I know you''re good. You''re all hurt. You''d better have a rest and don''t hurry to talk. "


    Although the child still wanted to say more, the wound on his body really made him unable to talk freely. In desperation, he could only close his eyes and lean against the wall, panting and trying to recover himself.


    A group of three people are dormant in this small dead end.


    They dare not act or speak. They can only hide here for fear of being found.


    Before long, gel seemed to be able to hear all kinds of search sounds from a distance, and gradually approached this side. He turned his head, stretched out his hand, took the cassava and the key, and the two men shrank into a shabby eaves under the dead end. He narrowly avoided the searchers who crossed the heads of the crowd, and it took a long time before the surrounding area became quiet again.


    In this way, time passed little by little.


    Before long, the afternoon sun finally slowly disappeared at the other end of the horizon. In this dark corner where there is no element lamp and no ignition, it is estimated that it will become dark in a short time, and then it will be very difficult for people to see their hands clearly


    "Ah... Woo ~ ~!"


    Also at this time, gel heard a soft sob behind her. He and the key turned around at the same time, and saw that the blood girl who had slept all day had woken up, got up, stretched and yawned.


    "Wuwu... Um... Where is this?"


    Mashu covered his mouth and yawned twice again. When she opened her eyes and saw the gel in front of her, she rubbed her shoulders again and got ready.


    Seeing that Mashu finally woke up, the gel was very happy. The young man hurriedly came forward to hold Mashu''s hand and said, "sister Mashu, you are awake! I''ve been waiting for a long time... A long time! "


    "Really? That''s really hard for you... "


    Mashu got up, moved his body a little, then seemed to notice something, put his hand over his face, felt it, and said¡ª¡ª


    "How can I feel some pain in my face? What''s going on How can there be dust on my face? "


    The gel was a little stunned and didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Instead, the key next to him came up and said, "Hey, woman, don''t think about the dust on your face. And I think you look good now! What about? Are you interested in being my woman? "


    This is the first time Mashu DA has met someone talking to her like this since she was born. For a time, the blood girl had no way to understand what this meant, but was stunned. But then she pointed to the key and said to the gel, "who is this short white gourd?"


    Gel smiled awkwardly, but before he could speak, the key held his meaningless dignity, covered his shoulder and said loudly, "what is short white gourd? I''m taller than you... Although I''m not as tall as you now, I''ll be taller than you in a few years, okay! next year! Next year I will be taller than you! "


    Gel quickly stood between them, comforted the key and said, "brother, calm down and stop talking. We''d better tell sister Mashu the current situation first. Will you listen to me quietly first? "


    After being saved by gel, the key seems to be obedient. He looked at the gel and nodded a moment later. He put his hands on his chest and wanted to pose handsome. Unfortunately, once this posture was put, all kinds of wounds on his body began to ache again, which made him bite his teeth.


    Gel breathed out, turned to Mashu and said, "sister Mashu, the situation is more complicated now. But the first thing we want to do is to find Mr. Mayor''s post house as soon as possible... We... We''re lost. Sister Mashu, do you still know the way? "


    Looking at the respectful appearance of the gel, Mashu seemed to enjoy the feeling of being called "sister", then nodded, a little serious expression appeared on his face, and said, "I don''t know the way, but as long as I look around, I can certainly find the right way in the evening."


    Hearing this, gel felt that she had finally recovered from her fears in the past two days. It''s more like the rootless duckweed. Now it has finally found a way to rely on it. It feels completely relieved. He quickly smiled and said, "then sister Mashu, please hurry up! Lead the way! We''re being chased now! If it''s Mr. Mayor... Mr. Mayor will be able to save us! "


    "You were chased?"


    Mashu was stunned, and a little different color flickered in his scarlet eyes. She looked at the gel and the key with a suspicious expression and said, "what have you done? How did you get chased and killed suddenly Is that the same reason I was chased by those priests and paladins last night? "


    Gel nodded, turned and glanced at the key next to him and said, "it''s basically because of the child called the key... He''s being chased now. Because I''m also a lightning element affinity, those killers mistook me for him. So now, we hope to find the mayor as soon as possible... Let the mayor provide us with safety. "


    Mashu also looked at the key carefully for a moment, and then suddenly came close to him and sniffed at him.


    Suddenly, the girl approached and smelled the senses on his body, which made the key a little uncomfortable. The little boy blushed and quickly hid next to him, holding a breath: "you... What are you doing


    With his hands on his back and a serious face, Mashu said, "you have a good smell."


    The key was stunned: "ah? Is it? Ha ha, I knew I was a genius! "


    The gel frowned and said with a bitter smile: "sister Mashu, I didn''t tell him your identity... Also, please don''t smell the child with the feeling that you''re ready to taste snacks, okay? You will... You may scare him... "


    Mashu looked at the gel seriously, looked at the key, then nodded and said, "I see. However, since I am the president''s personal guard now, I want to ask you the details before taking you to the president. Who the hell are you? Why are you being chased? Who are they? You have to tell me all these things, and then I can judge whether I can take you to the president. "


    The key raised his eyebrows: "why is it so troublesome? Little brother, this woman is so troublesome! Are women so troublesome? "


    The gel raised his hand and pressed the little boy''s head, saying, "please, people should be polite! You can''t treat others casually with this attitude! "


    The pressed key suddenly seemed angry and said, "I... I''m your big brother! You can''t do this to me! "


    Maybe it''s because the strength of the key is too much. Now the gel can easily press the little boy''s head. This made him more confident. Instead, he smiled and said, "what about big brother? When you should have a good attitude, you should have a good attitude! If I teach you to read and write, I should also teach you manners! That''s what my father taught me! "


    "How annoying ~ ~ ~! Sobbing... You guy... Hum! "


    At first, the key still struggled. But for this "suppression" of gel, gradually, he didn''t seem to resist so strongly. The child raised his hands and covered his hair, but he didn''t show a strong desire to break free.


    Gel naturally felt the gradual softness of his actions. So far, he couldn''t help but warm his heart, ha ha smiled and released his hand.


    "Hum ~ ~!"


    Hold your head with the key, don''t turn your head, and show an "angry" look.


    All this, the opposite Mashu seemed very boring. She silently stared at the two people in front of her. After they were so noisy, she opened her mouth and continued to ask for answers.


    At this point, gel took a look at the key and saw that he had no resistance. Then he said all his things in detail.


    After listening, Mashu thought and asked some detailed questions again. This time, the key answered it by himself.


    After determining all the questions, Mashu nodded again and said, "I understand the situation roughly. If you are really hunted down, I can''t just take you back to the post house. "


    The gel was a little worried for a while and said, "sister Mashu! We are... We are being pursued now! If we can''t go to the post house, what shall we do? "


    Mashu shook his head again and said, "listen to me. You should be pursued by the people of the Holy See of light now? The paladins and priests of the holy see are my natural enemies, and I don''t want to confront them even at night. What''s more... "


    The blood clan girl made a bow pulling gesture: "I don''t know where my bow and arrow have gone. If we go together and encounter those paladins, even I can''t protect you two."


    The key patted his chest: "I don''t need your protection! Man, I can protect myself! "


    Mashu glanced at him, did not answer, but continued: "once close to the post house, there will be more soldiers there, and I can''t take you back safely. So now there is only one way, that is, I go back to inform the president, and then let the president lead us all to find you. "


    The expression of hesitation and fear appeared on the gel''s face and said, "sister Mashu... Are you alone, no problem?"


    After thinking about it, Mashu took out the guild nameplate of mermaid song from his neck, looked at his name on the nameplate and said, "it shouldn''t be a problem. If I am alone, even if I am stopped, I can use my identity to get rid of the interception. But you two are different. I''ll tell the president about him. I can''t take him back until the president agrees. However, I''m afraid I won''t be clear. Gel, you can be regarded as our colleague. You can go back with me. After I''ve arranged for you and said hello to the president, I''ll come back to him. I''ll bring fewer people and make it easier to move. "


    Although she couldn''t go back directly, gel couldn''t think of any way to refute the blood girl. I have to say that even if this sister Ma Shu doesn''t live in the human world for a long time, her consideration is much more specific than his half bucket of water


    "Go, go! If you want to go, go! When I have a good rest, I don''t need you to bring people to me. Then I will fight out of the city alone with my strength! Hum! "


    However, the proud child behind her really worried the gel. He sighed helplessly, smiled and said, "sister Mashu, I''d better stay... Take care of the child. His life experience is really bitter... More bitter than me. I really can''t leave him alone... "


    Hearing that the gel didn''t go, the key that had seemed a little depressed immediately changed into a smiling face and became elated.


    Seeing this, Mashu didn''t say anything. She nodded gently, glanced at the key over there again and said, "then wait for me here and don''t walk around. Well... If you walk around, there''s no problem. I remember your smell. Just don''t go where there are too many people. The smell will disperse, okay? "

 Chapter 1311

    Gel nodded and looked reluctant in her eyes. However, even if he doesn''t give up, Mashu can''t be waiting for him here all the time. The blood girl took out a piece of blood sugar from her pocket and put it into her mouth. After a few times of wording, her legs bent slightly. Then she kicked, her whole body had soared up, stepped on the side wall, "walked" up, climbed over the wall and disappeared.


    Watching the cassava leave, the gel felt that the little sense of security that had emerged with difficulty now disappeared again. He sighed helplessly, turned his head, but saw the key staring blankly at the wall just turned over by Ma Shu, with his mouth open¡ª¡ª


    "Can that woman... Walk on the wall? I can''t even do it...! "


    Gel breathed out a little, felt that it was time to tell the truth, and said, "don''t always cry from that woman. Sister Mashu is 20 years old this year, and will be 21 after the new year, almost 10 years older than you."


    The little boy looked at the gel with a pair of skeptical eyes, shook his head and said, "you''re lying! That woman is obviously about my age. Don''t try to trick me into calling her sister! "


    Jelly pinched her ears and said with a bitter smile, "she is a blood clan. That is, commonly known as vampire, a member of the night family. Now do you know? "


    For this answer, the key opened his mouth again and looked incredulous. After a while, he shook his head more like a rattle and said, "you lied to me again! Vampires clearly have green fangs, long claws, big terrible wings, and long black hair all over their body! She''s so cute. How can she be a vampire? "


    Gel continued to explain patiently, "I was surprised at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the legendary vampire was so cute! I tell you, in Pelican City, there are a group of vampires living there! But different from the legend, they are not so violent. They can talk and do business with ordinary humans. They also have feelings, talk and laugh, and can make jokes. It can be said that in addition to some differences in living and eating habits with us humans, sometimes I almost forget that they are vampires. "


    The voice of the gel was gentle, and the key listened to such a narrative. Gradually, the vision light began to appear in his eyes. He sat beside the gel, took his sleeve, shook it, and said, "what else? Really? What else is interesting? "


    Seeing that the boy finally looked like a child, gel was happy to explain what he knew about Pelican city to him one by one.


    Of course, gel doesn''t know much about Pelican City, so it can only constantly add oil and vinegar to describe everything very beautiful.


    But I don''t know that such a beautiful description is like the most attractive story in the world for the key. The more he listened, the more he focused. His blue eyes were no longer as cold as before.


    "In this way, the mermaid song defeated the evil and terrible red dragon and liberated the blood clan. Since then, the blood clan, like the flower goblins, has become an ally of the mermaid song and lived happily together in the pelican city. "


    I don''t know how long we talked, but all the descriptions that gel could make up when it searched the intestines finally came to the bottom. He closed the story at once.


    Listening to these stories with relish, he was obviously fascinated. He quickly pulled the gel sleeve and said, "then what? Then what happened? How do those vampires live with humans in Pelican city? And the lights that light up all night in your city, and the roaring machines, how do you do these? "


    The gel coughed slightly and said, "these stories... Let''s talk about them later. Boss, if the mayor is willing to accept you, you can also join the mermaid song. I think it must be easy to join this guild with your strength, right? Then you can move to Pelican City, and then you can see the wonderful things with your own eyes. "


    "Join the mermaid song..."


    With dreams and expectations for the distance, this child who is still very fierce during the day shows some color of expectation in his eyes.


    Under the starry sky, his eyes were no longer revenge and anger, nor did he have that kind of hatred and pride. On the contrary, he began to seriously consider things about his future, and even began to imagine what kind of life he could live after he really joined the mermaid song one day.


    It''s just


    "Who... Who wants to join the mermaid song? Didn''t I listen to the high priest? I''m a lightning magician comparable to the demon king! It''s just a small guild. How can it accommodate me? "


    Gel shrugged her shoulders. On the one hand, she sighed that the child really didn''t know what to cherish and what to compromise, but was stubbornly stubborn. On the other hand, I regret that he has such a good talent, but he looks around without a clear understanding of himself.


    The key rubbed his finger, didn''t turn his head, and hummed, "but... If the mermaid song invites me and asks me to work as a vice president... It''s not that I can''t join this so-called adventurer guild. Uh huh, I''m very good, but it takes a lot of money to get it ~ ~ "


    Looking at the key now, the gel began to regret the sigh she had just made. He smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his head without hesitation. This time, the child never resisted his palm like the day. Instead, he shrunk his neck and came a little closer to him.


    At this point, gel woke up for a while... Is it the same feeling when looking at Mr. dak? Do you also feel that you have found some spiritual sustenance?


    At the thought of this layer, he paid more attention to the child under his creaking nest. A sense of mission also involuntarily emerged in the heart of the novice apprentice of lightning magic. For the first time in his life, he had the idea of protecting a person well... If he could not protect his father and mother, he felt that he could protect the child well!


    "Hey, little brother, don''t put your hand on me. I''m your big brother! How can you have such an attitude towards big brother? "


    Unfortunately, such an idea just flashed in gel''s mind and was destroyed by the little boy''s self-confidence to revive again.


    The key came out of the creaking nest of the gel, rubbed his nose, raised his head and looked at the "little brother" who was three or four years older than himself.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly put his hands on his chest, didn''t turn his head, opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. But he lingered for a while and didn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the gel.


    The key was still bulging his cheeks. After hesitating for a long time, he looked like he was going to be angry and shouted, "I''m your big brother! Since... Since I''m your big brother, I need to know about my little brother! That... Little brother, what''s your birthday


    The gel didn''t understand the meaning for a moment. Without thinking about it, she said, "my birthday? It''s summer. It''s just over this year. What''s the matter? "


    Key: "......"


    The gel is even more confused.


    In this stalemate, gel frowned and tried to think about the potential significance of these conversations. Finally, after almost thirty seconds of silence, he asked tentatively¡ª¡ª


    "Well... Brother, when is your birthday?"


    Hearing the question asked by the gel, the key snorted heavily and said, "my birthday? Oh, I almost forgot. But let me see... I seem to have a birthday in November. Well, yes, my birthday is November 5! "


    "November 5th?"


    The gel was a little stunned. Then he suddenly understood. He quickly opened his mouth and said in surprise: "big brother! In that case, tomorrow will be your birthday! "


    The corner of the key''s mouth tilted slightly, but he soon forced to suppress the corner of his mouth and continued to say in a very proud and indifferent tone: "so... It seems to be oh. Well, tomorrow is my twelfth birthday, isn''t it? But what is a man''s birthday? I don''t care. "


    Gel: "..."


    Key: "anyway, I haven''t had a birthday for almost three years. This kind of birthday is not important to me. It''s just a birthday!"


    Gel: "......"


    Key: "my parents were killed. When I was a child, I remember very clearly that they would make me a lot of delicious food, and then coax me to be happy. I wish me a happy birthday. But it doesn''t matter now. My parents are gone, so I don''t need to pass. The more I cross, the more sad I am. "


    Gel: "......"


    Key: "and we are running away now. Where do we get the mood to go to our birthday? Ha ha, this is big brother''s calm! "


    At this point, the key tried harder not to look at the gel here. It can be clearly felt that his body has begun to tremble, and some tears are beginning to seep out of the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, the gel finally stopped tangled and said, "why don''t... Brother, I''ll help you celebrate this birthday?"


    At that moment, the child''s ears stood up all at once! His head doesn''t come to look at the gel. His eyes reveal the color of expectation and longing. His blue eyes reflect the stars in the sky, like two pools of flowing water!


    However, such feelings showed only a few seconds. He turned his head again, raised his head proudly, and said in a stubborn voice, "that... That''s what you want to celebrate my birthday? ok I... although the situation is very bad now, I just reluctantly... Promise you to help me celebrate my birthday! Well, I''m taking care of my little brother! "


    The gel here feels helpless and even funny. He smiled, reached out and rubbed the child''s head again. But the key did not say a word, just stared at the side stubbornly.


    In that case, there''s nothing awkward about the gel. He patted his trouser legs, got up, smiled and said, "calculate the time. It should be almost midnight now? Brother, it''s your birthday soon. How do you want to spend it? "


    The child quickly turned back, swept away his stubbornness, continued to look at the gel with a pair of longing eyes and said, "I want to eat cake! When I was a child, I heard that there were cakes in the city. People in the city had cakes for their birthdays! I, I also want to eat cake! "


    The gel touched his pocket, and the money in it had already fallen off because of the broken clothes. At that moment, he frowned slightly.


    But looking at the expectant eyes of the child in front of him, gel breathed out and said, "cake... OK! I''ll find a way to help the boss! What else? "


    "I want it! I want a sword! Just an ordinary short sword! The one with the handsome one! I will be more handsome with it! "


    "Yes, brother, if you want, I''ll help you."


    "And, and! Hee hee, I also want to play. I want to go to a place with the best scenery and have a good play. I want someone to sit down with me and enjoy a beautiful dinner, then blow out the candles, give me gifts, and then sing me a birthday song ~ ~! Finally, when I open the gift, I want you to congratulate me! "


    Are these requirements difficult for gels?


    Maybe it''s not difficult.


    As long as we can go back to the mayor, to the omnipotent mayor Ariel Garcia, such a request should be absolutely satisfied, right? I believe mayor Garcia won''t be embarrassed for the sake of the child''s powerful magic?


    Therefore, he has accepted it now. Of course, if you can''t be satisfied at that time... Forget it, don''t be angry with children. It''s a big deal to take some money you''ve accumulated and buy him some.


    In the end, what the child wants is a simple birthday?


    "Big brother."


    When the key kept looking forward to his birthday party, gel''s face with a faint smile, stretched out his hand and hung in mid air.


    The key was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? You... You don''t want to refuse me, do you? "


    Gel shook his head slightly, his fingers flickered slightly, a yellow lightning appeared in front of his fingertips, quickly condensed into a small lightning spot and hung in mid air.


    Then he kept pointing out these lightning spots in the air in front of them with his fingers. Some spots are slightly larger, and some places are slightly dotted.


    Before long, their faces were covered with lightning spots. These small, suspended lightning in the air now emit weak light. Under the dark night, they seem to be completely in a starry sky.


    "Good... Beautiful..."


    The key''s eyes had been completely attracted by the lightning starry sky in front of him. His mood was no longer excited, but silently looked at these flashes in front of him, carefully stretched out his hand and gently touched one of the lightning spots.


    The touched lightning spot moves slightly, but it still emits light.


    "I didn''t know before. It turns out that lightning element can still be used like this..."


    Looking at the surprised key on her face, gel smiled and said, "that''s because big brother has always regarded his element affinity as a weapon for combat. When my father was still there, he would sometimes teach me to read, and then take me to count the stars in the sky at night and tell me the position and direction of those constellations. "


    "At the same time, my father also told me that my strength can be used in more beautiful and peaceful places. For example, right now, this starry sky is my first birthday gift to the boss. "


    The front key has now entered the lightning starry sky. Suddenly, I heard the words of gel behind me. I was stunned. I turned back and looked at him.


    The gel smiled and said, "it''s past midnight now. Happy 12th birthday, boss. "


    Then he snapped his fingers.


    The Yellow lightning from his fingertips immediately touched the first "Star" closest to him. Then, electric lines were immediately connected between these stars. They connected each other into a line and watched those yellow lightning shuttle through these starlights. Finally, when these electric lines reached one of the largest "stars", the "stars" immediately exploded.


    All the stars exploded one after another, bursting out gorgeous lightning and fireworks. In this dark night, there was a lot of light on the birthday child''s face. For a long time, it can''t be silent


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At midnight, Ariel was still sitting in her room in the post house.


    She was lying at her desk, facing the letter in her hand, but she didn''t know how to write anyway.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally put down her pen, closed her eyes and sighed slightly.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock at the door. Ariel got up without hesitation, came to the door, opened the door, and saw that cream was now standing at the door, with a very flustered look on her face.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it? "


    Cream shook his head and said, "I went to the cemetery where the battle took place, but there are many Vatican members on the third floor and the third floor. Paladin and priest, I can''t get in at all. I stayed until just now, but the paladins and priests just changed shifts and didn''t evacuate. So now I don''t know whether they have been caught or not. "

 Chapter 1312

    Ariel frowned, rubbed her temples a little, and said, "Mashu should not worry. She has the nameplate of mermaid song..."


    Cream smiled bitterly and said, "president, that''s the holy knight and priest of the Holy See..."


    Ariel glared at the cream: "don''t I know? I can''t comfort myself a little. Are they okay?! "


    Cream knew he had missed his words, so he had to stop talking.


    Then Ariel put her hands on her chest, thought about it and said, "no, I can''t wait any longer. Cream, you prepare the element car. I''m going to the old tengshu college. "


    This surprised the assassin a little and said, "now? To old tengshu college? President, it''s already past midnight. "


    Ariel waved her hand, "if you''re tired, I''ll drive by myself."


    Hearing Ariel say this, cream quickly waved her hand and said, "no! President, I''m an adventurer, even if I don''t sleep for three days and nights. But you didn''t sleep well last night, did you? Not sleeping today? Is the situation really so urgent? Ah, I ask a lot. Then, President, you should take care of yourself. I''ll get a car now. "


    With that, cream turned and left. And Ariel also took out a coat from one side of the wardrobe, put it on her body and went downstairs. When leaving the post house, two waiters came up to ask, but Ariel prevaricated on the grounds of confidential activities. After cream drove the element car, she got in the car and drove all the way to the direction of old tengshu college.


    At night, Hanhai city still maintained its darkness and coolness. Every soldier patrolling back and forth in the streets looked solemn and silent.


    When they saw the coming element car, they immediately came forward to check. Ariel didn''t avoid it and directly told them to go to laotengshu. When a team of soldiers accompanied the element car to the huge gate of the old tengshu college, Ariel knocked on the guard spirit on the gate, and then smoothly entered the interior, the soldiers left safely.


    "Student No. 850426, registered name Alice Jinguo. HMM ~ ~ ~ I''d like to know why you came to your alma mater so late at night? "


    On the element car, the guard elf directly mapped the old man''s face on the inner wall of the element car, opposite Ariel. The old guard elf looked inside the element car for a moment and then continued¡ª¡ª


    "This magic prop is really interesting. I can''t feel the existence of artificial magic?"


    Ariel breathed out and said seriously, "I want to find my teacher, Connor conservative director. Where is he? "


    The guard elf pondered for a moment and said, "we have found the position of director of Connor conservatism department. But what do you want to do when you come to your teacher so late? Even if you are a graduate student, it''s not right to come to the teacher at this time to catch up with the past. "


    Ariel waved her hand and said, "since I come to the teacher at this time, of course I have something important to say! Specifically, I''m in big trouble now! I''m sure if it was Mr. Connor, he wouldn''t have a problem if I came to him so late? "


    With Ariel''s voice falling, the guardian spirit fell into silence again.


    But after less than two seconds, a huge force suddenly lifted the speeding element car! The cream in front of him was holding the faucet. For a moment, he was out of control. His feet hurriedly stepped on the brake pedal under his feet and didn''t dare to move.


    "Ah! You! "


    "Sorry, student No. 850426. Although your identity information is OK, I can feel that you seem to have something very important to look for Connor conservative teacher."


    The old man''s face on the guard elf is now serious and has no intention of compromise¡ª¡ª


    "However, Mr. Connor conservative has classes after six hours. In order to ensure that other students can listen to the class well, Mr. Connor must have a good sleep so as not to lose concentration in class. In order that the students can have a good class experience, I can''t let you go to him at this time. "


    Ariel was in a hurry. She stretched out her hand and pressed the cushion under her ass and said loudly, "what class experience?! I have studied here for three years. The people who will be in the teacher''s class in the morning have only a few mixed credits except me. They have to come and sleep on the table! What is a good class experience for students? My life is at stake! "


    Unfortunately, Ariel''s impatience was not noticed by the guardian spirit at all, but continued to say it solemnly¡ª¡ª


    "No. 850426, I can feel your excitement now. But your mood is very unstable. After my test and judgment, you now have a serious lack of sleep and anxiety caused by too much mental pressure. Since you return to school in the name of a graduate, you must abide by the school rules. The school rule of laotengshu college is that students must meet the rising sun every day with full spirit! "


    Then, Ariel only felt that the whole element car shook again, as if it had been placed somewhere. She quickly opened the curtains and looked outside. She saw that this was a parking lot in the old tengshu college! Her element car was placed in the middle of a lot of carriages.


    "Therefore, you must also sleep now, supplement sleep and nourish your spirit! The light out time has long passed. Go to bed quickly. And you, the assassin in front, although your physical quality is good, you should also supplement your sleep. "


    This simply makes Ariel cry and laugh. The cream in front can''t help but spread out her hands at Ariel.


    So far, in addition to sulking, Ariel can only lie on the seat of the element car for one night to recover her spirit. Now think about it, she was a model student when she was in old tengshu, and she had never been admonished by the guardian spirit. I''ve always heard that the guardian spirit is too rigid and dogmatic. I don''t feel it. I didn''t expect to experience it once after graduation


    Reluctantly, Ariel can only wait silently now. After sleeping in the car, it was dawn and revealed some brilliance. Only then did the graduate stretch and pat the wall opposite him.


    The guardian spirit also kept his promise. With another bump of the whole element car, when Ariel looked out again, the element car had returned to the original road. She exhaled, turned her head to look at the cream in front, looked at the guardian spirit on the car wall and said, "now, can you tell me where my teacher is?"


    The guardian spirit loosened his wrinkled face, meditated for a moment again, and said, "yes. It''s just that the dean of Connor conservatism has a class today. You can find him during recess. "


    At this time, Ariel couldn''t help it. She patted the wall hard and said loudly, "what do you mean I can find him during recess? I said I had something urgent! Do you understand? "


    If Ariel had a little affection for the first president of the old tengshu college before, now she has no affection for the guardian spirit completely condensed by the magic purification of the first president.


    The guardian spirit still had a very relaxed expression and said, "in the old Teng tree, nothing is more urgent than students'' learning and teachers'' teaching. Students should learn all kinds of knowledge, enrich their physique and exercise their magic. You are also a graduate of this school, and you have read the whole department of economics in only three years. I believe you should be able to understand. "


    Ariel was too lazy to say any more. She shouted directly at the cream in front: "go to the 14th department! That''s the Department of economics! If you don''t know the way, do you see the building in front that says classroom 3? Behind that! "


    As Ariel''s voice fell, the cream in front immediately stepped on it, and the whole element car ran out like a wild horse bound for too long!


    In the face of this situation, the guard spirit''s tone obviously became serious and shouted: "Alice Jinguo! If you don''t stop immediately, I''ll let you know what the end is if you don''t abide by the school rules! "


    Ariel snorted and shouted, "I''ll fund the transformation of the school gate! Isn''t the gate of the old Teng tree in disrepair for a long time? It was a simple repair before. This time I''ll change the door for you again! Is that it? "


    The guardian spirit, who had planned to launch magic, suddenly disappeared under Ariel''s cry. The old man''s face looked at the graduate silently. After a long silence, he said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Classroom 21 in classroom 15, try not to disturb the students."


    Then the old man''s face on the wall disappeared. The body of the whole element car seemed to lighten all of a sudden. It was faster. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, it rushed into the college area of the Department of economics and began to look for classroom 15. "


    "President, here we are!"


    Ariel groaned. After the element car stopped, she got off immediately. Under the surprised expressions of the students around her, she rushed upstairs and rushed into the third floor. After seeing the classroom sign that said 21, she didn''t think about it. She pushed open the door and broke in with her head.


    In the back, cream also followed in a hurry. When he got to the classroom, he looked inside, looked puzzled, and said to Ariel, "president, are we... Wrong?"


    Then he looked at the empty classroom and looked a little confused.


    Ariel shook her head slightly and stepped in. After thinking about it, she sat down in the front seat.


    As long as you sit here, as soon as your teacher comes in, you can see yourself for the first time.


    Look at the time. The class bell will ring soon. And his teacher will certainly step on the bell and enter the classroom at the moment when the bell rings.


    This is a habit he has formed over the years. No matter how long, it will not change.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The bell rang.


    The door of the classroom was opened at this time.


    As soon as Ariel was excited, she was about to shout. But before she could get up from her seat, the cream on one side quickly stretched out her hand and pressed her head, pressing her whole person under the seat.


    At first, Ariel''s face was only shocked.


    But when she heard the sound of opening the door, several footsteps from outside, and the quarrel between the two voices, Ariel immediately covered her head and hid under these closed tables and chairs.


    "I advise you to stop thinking like this."


    First, the voice of speaking is familiar.


    After a moment''s thought, Ariel immediately remembered whose voice it was.


    The elder of the magic association, the majike elder who constantly gave himself problems at the element machine exhibition conference at the beginning of the year!


    Hearing the elder''s voice, Ariel felt her breath almost stop! She looked at the cream next to him and saw that he was also holding his breath and dared not speak. At the same time, she looked at Ariel, as if asking what to do now.


    "Elder majike, I have said it many times. If you don''t want to stop, I can only stop. A year is coming. Such behavior can''t continue. You can do it occasionally. Are you satisfied? "


    There is no doubt that this voice is the voice of Connor conservative teacher!


    Hearing the teacher''s voice, Ariel''s ears stood up instantly, and her feelings of concern were also revealed. However, she still suppressed her feelings well and didn''t rush out immediately.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Is it a matter of contentment now? Just be your teacher and take your class! Why do you care so much about our magic association? "


    This is the voice of another person. I haven''t heard it. I think it should be the voice of other magicians in the association.


    Then there was silence in the classroom. After almost a few seconds of silence, the voice of elder Majik came out again¡ª¡ª


    "Conservatism, in fact, I appreciate your idea for our association. It''s been a really good year. We''ve made a lot of money. So we don''t want to break things up. Well, you say a price. How much do you want? I know you poor teachers don''t have much money. That''s what I pay for learning from you. "


    Elder Majik was obviously deliberately suppressing his voice to prevent his emotions from appearing more explosive. But Ariel could still hear that his patience seemed to be reaching its limit.


    "No, it''s not about money at all! Elder Majik, you don''t understand! Perhaps you think this method is very good, but it is actually consuming our future! Consume the future of the blue bay empire! "


    "Why are you talking so much?! Ask how much you want, and you can make a price! Where did so much hypocrisy come from? "


    This is another magician''s voice.


    Then the voice of elder Majik came again: "enough, conservatism! Just tell me, how can you stop doing this? I don''t want to make things too ugly. You can be regarded as the head of the Department of old tengshu college. Even if your status as the head of the Department can''t compare with that of the Department of tactics and the Department of magic, I also recognize your status! Since we are all noble people, we should join hands. I tell you, don''t force me... You shouldn''t want to annoy a magician! Especially when you are a pure ordinary person with no strength to bind chickens. "


    After elder majick''s voice fell, Connor''s voice came again. But this time, the voice was even more anxious and angry! It didn''t sound like there was any intention of compromise¡ª¡ª


    "Elder Majik! I call you elder! You advise me not to make things too ugly? Then I would advise you not to do that again! Yes! I did tell you of the association before that using financing and reselling horses can make a lot of money. In fact, you made it! However, such behavior can never last, because once lasting, the funds on the market will be greatly retracted into the pockets of the association by your behavior, and then cause price depreciation! Because after the price devaluation, the blue bay empire could not collect taxes, so the Empire would need to distribute money wantonly. But in this way, the amount of money on the market will far exceed the required amount, and finally lead to inflation! "


    "For a big man like you, such a little inflation may be nothing, but for ordinary people, once prices begin to rise and the amount of money in their hands is not enough, they will soon fall into economic difficulties! There are many problems with the situation of the blue bay Empire this year. In a disaster year, coupled with the constant news of farmers'' rebellion everywhere, if prices cannot be stabilized, it will lead to very bad results! "


    Ariel nodded slightly.


    If the Empire sells money, it is certainly not through direct distribution of money or direct distribution to the poor. But through the purchase of the royal family to keep the amount of money on the market roughly balanced. But if you suddenly buy goods at a large price, it will certainly cause prices to soar. It can be said that it is a very delicate operation to stabilize prices smoothly. Any little excess or deficiency will lead to social unrest.

 Chapter 1313

    So what did the magic association say?


    "Conservatism, are you going too far? Our association does a little of this kind of fund collection, but you talk about the harm to the blue bay Empire? Your hat is buckled too far! "


    As the voice fell, I heard a rumble from the podium. It was obvious that someone had hit something.


    It was Miss Connor''s voice that made Ariel''s heart rise all at once¡ª¡ª


    "A person... An association... A small group... Of course there is no problem. But... But! "


    "However, your practice... Has undoubtedly popularized this money making model! As long as you use this kind of shopping voucher, there is no technical threshold... I believe that many people will follow it soon! Once there are more people... The wealth of society will certainly concentrate on a few people or organizations! Elder majike... At that time, your association will not be one of the leaders! This kind of thing... So this kind of thing must be strangled in the cradle first! Please... Don''t do this... Okay? I really don''t want to do anything against you! "


    Hearing Connor''s slightly trembling and tired voice, Ariel felt her heart rising to her throat!


    She covered her chest and nervously stuck to the inside of the desk. She didn''t dare to make a sound and breathe. How she wished she could poke her head out and take a look... But she couldn''t even do that


    "Elder, he''s bleeding."


    "Hum, what is this little injury? I think he''s going to bleed us. "


    Elder Majik''s voice paused slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Connor conservatism, originally, I wanted to make money with you because you are still a figure and the reputation of old tengshu. But do you really think I dare not do anything to you because you are so ignorant and blindly want to report such things to your majesty? "


    At that moment, Ariel''s ears pricked up!


    Unfortunately, she could hear nothing except her teacher''s heavy breathing.


    "Do you know how many kinds of magic can be used to shut people up in the world? You want to try dark magic? Blood magic? Necromancer magic? Or natural magic? Or do you want to try alchemy? You should be glad that as an ordinary person without any magic, you can experience so many expensive and amazing magic. You will thank me for making your life perfect! "


    "You... Dare not... Do this! I''m... The... Dean of the Department of Lao tengshu! Old Teng tree... But... Royal College! "


    "Hum, the head of the Department of economics. Besides... I think you seem to have forgotten one thing. The full name of the old Teng tree is'' the Royal Army of the old Teng tree! Something! College ''. "


    For a moment, Connor''s voice never came out again.


    Now she couldn''t wait any longer. Ariel bit her teeth and suddenly came out from under the seat! As soon as he poked out his head, he saw that two magicians were holding Connor conservatism, who was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, while the elder of the magic association took a small bottle out of his arms and opened it, which gave off an intoxicating sweet smell.


    "Oh! Isn''t this elder Majik? Huh? It''s class time. What are you doing? "


    As soon as he heard an outsider''s voice in the classroom, majick over there was stunned. The bottle that was supposed to be poured into Connor''s mouth stopped in the middle of the air.


    In an instant, Ariel immediately realized that the three magicians in front all turned their heads and stared at themselves. The hostile gaze of the three magicians made her feel a little flustered for a time, but it was too late to hide now.


    The cream also under the seat is now in my heart. Seeing that his president had been exposed, he could only bear the cold sweat in his palm and silently pull out his dagger to see if he could solve one first by sneak attack.


    "Ariel?!"


    Connor''s face brightened when he saw the visitor. But then, this joy turned into panic, and his eyes kept looking at the magicians next to him.


    Elder majick was obviously stunned after recognizing Ariel. He retracted the bottle silently and said, "I know who it is. It''s Baron Garcia. You should have graduated long ago? Why are you still here? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "can''t you miss your alma mater? Also, recently I undertook the maintenance and replacement project of the old tengshu gate. So come and inspect it now. Yes? Any questions? "


    When he heard that the woman had also received a project, majick knew that the other party was clearly telling himself that now the other party has a connection with many people and must not give a hand to the other party.


    At that moment, majick snorted a sneer and said slowly, "Baron Garcia, I am a magician who is very old, so if I do something dizzy, I think you won''t mind?"


    At this moment, Ariel could feel that the sweat on her back had soaked through her inner clothes, but her face could only hold on and continued to smile: "then, elder, you''d better go back and have a rest quickly? The elderly need a lot of rest. Don''t come out and wander around. "


    "Well, this nature, this nature. But I heard that Baron Garcia has been mixing up recently! Since they are all people who like to make money, I wonder if you have any opinion on what your teacher just said? "


    Ariel knew that the other party was confirming whether she would report to the royal family.


    I''m kidding. Even if Ariel had more courage, she wouldn''t dare to report to the royal family casually! This is a way to add enemies to yourself! Although he is a member of the royal family in name, it''s hard to say what relationship he has inside.


    At that moment, Ariel immediately shook her head with a smile and said, "my teacher studies theoretical economics, so everything will only start from theory. He has not opened a shop, nor has he done business, nor has he made a lot of money through his knowledge. Since everything has not been put into practice, many things must be inaccurate or even flawed, right? "


    When he heard this, majick on the other side immediately showed a happy smile, nodded and said, "OK, OK! Sure enough, he is a top student in the Department of economics! I see, Baron Garcia is better than the blue now! Your teachers may not be as smart as you! "


    With that, majick glanced at Connor over there again. The grim smile on the corner of his mouth slowly cracked and continued: "well, let''s get here first today. Mr. Connor, I hope you can consider your statement and practice. If not... "


    As soon as the magic elder raised her hand, suddenly, Ariel only felt that her body seemed to be controlled by something! Looking again, it was striking that several whirlwinds imprisoned her hands, feet and body! Then, a small whirlwind blew directly into her mouth and broke Ariel''s mouth. Majick took out the medicine bottle again and poured it. The medicine in it immediately poured steadily into Ariel''s mouth along the whirlwind in the air and ran down her throat.


    "Cough... Cough!"


    When the magic was over, Ariel covered her throat and coughed violently on the table. When Connor saw this, he shouted in panic, "what did you... What did you give her? She''s a royal woman! What... What''s the matter? Come to me! "


    Majic put the bottle back in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not a fatal poison. It just makes people become trance and poor consciousness, like an idiot, gossip, schizophrenia and full of hallucinations. To put it more simply... This alchemy will turn your beloved student into a complete madman. No wisdom, no reason, no self-esteem, no thought. "


    "Don''t think about detoxification. This poison is made by the strongest alchemist of our association. It is poisoned at the entrance. Don''t think about inducing vomiting. This time, I believe even those flower goblins can''t solve this poison. "


    "Of course, as long as you are good enough to send out the next batch of delivery vouchers in the new year, I will naturally detoxify your beloved students. It''s easy to do, isn''t it? "


    With such a sentence, majick and his entourage turned around and left the classroom happily with a satisfied smile.


    "Ariel!"


    Connor rushed to the coughing student in horror. He just stretched out his hand to put his arm around her shoulder, but he just stretched out his hand and stopped as if he was aware of something, leaving only the frightened and helpless worried eyes on his face.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, cream also jumped out from behind the tables and chairs. He rushed to the door and confirmed that the magicians had finally left. Then he closed the door and came back. He put his arm around Ariel''s shoulder so that she could get up and help her sit down in the next seat.


    "President, you are poisoned! How are you feeling now? Is there any pain? Does the stomach feel bad? "


    Cream kept shouting, but Ariel now covered her throat and still didn''t recover from the pain of tearing her mouth just now.


    After a long time, she gently nodded, held her chin, rubbed it a little, and then said with a pale face, "I''m poisoned... Yes, I''m poisoned."


    After holding Ariel to sit down, cream immediately took out a stick used to explore the way from his prop pocket, poured out some irritating drugs and applied them on the stick, and handed it to Ariel: "president, anyway, induce vomiting first!"


    Ariel nodded, took the stick and put it into her mouth. After stimulating her throat, a sense of nausea immediately made her stomach sour, and some light liquid was vomited out by her.


    "Oh! Cough... Cough... Vomit...! "


    Cream patted Ariel gently on the back, and her face was full of sadness. Connor looked at the close contact between cream and Ariel. His eyes were slightly different, but he still focused on the students after all.


    With a painful retch, cream looked at the sour water on the ground and said, "fortunately, I didn''t eat anything in the morning. President, how are you feeling now? Don''t believe that those magicians can''t induce vomiting once they enter the entrance. If we assassins detect something bad or poisoned on weekdays, we must induce vomiting at the first time! This will certainly reduce the efficacy! "


    Ariel took out her handkerchief, wiped her mouth slightly, got up, calmed her mood, and said, "thank you, cream."


    Connor came over with concern and said, "Ariel, how are you... Feeling now? Majic is one of the elders of the magic association. The alchemy potion he can take out must not be ordinary. Can you think now? Can you still act normally? "


    Ariel covered her forehead and thought a little about her present situation.


    Maybe the vomiting just now made her spirit seem a little trance. She can''t be sure whether her current depression is caused by the effect of medicine or physical discomfort.


    However, although she was in a trance and weak, at least she could distinguish her behavior. In order to avoid a problem caused by her own affairs, but more problems instead of being solved, she opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Connor, I should look fine for the time being... In order to avoid any unclear problems that may occur to me next, I want to finish what I want to say first."


    At this moment, Connor looked at his students with tears in his eyes. His face was full of guilt and helplessness. He could only nod with tears and say, "go ahead! No matter what you say, I promise you... Say it... "


    Ariel breathed out and said, "teacher, I''m a member of the royal family, so it''s inconvenient for me to explain something to your majesty. But I hope the teacher can use your relationship with ministers to help me speak well in my work in Pelican City, so that your majesty can eliminate the idea of canceling my guild, and then everyone of the guild will bring all the element machine information to your majesty... Please, teacher... "


    I''m afraid Connor didn''t expect that his students would make such a request at such a critical moment! He was stunned for a moment, but looking at Ariel''s pale face and delicate posture, he nodded and said, "I will try my best... Ariel, for you... For the citizens who live a good life in the pelican city you are in charge of, I will try my best! But you must promise me that you don''t have anything to do! Absolutely... Absolutely... Nothing can happen! "


    A sad smile appeared on Ariel''s face. Now she is leaning back on her chair. The whole appearance looks like she is going to die soon.


    The girl raised her hand to cover her chest, felt the beating heart in her chest, and felt some emotion for a moment.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid... Anyway, it''s an alchemy potion given by the elder of the magic association. How can you not be afraid? Even if his last sentence "it''s no use throwing up" is bluffing, his current situation is really not a good word.


    Are you going to be an idiot?


    An idiot who only salivates at the corners of his mouth, has no mind, no thought, and can only be like a walking corpse?


    Alas... Now think about it, I''m really too clever, but I missed my life


    "Teacher... If you can... I have another request..."


    Connor could not contain his tears now. He wiped his tears and said, "you say! Just say it! "


    Ariel nodded: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to just rely on the teacher''s words... Let your majesty forgive me... Your majesty has been on guard against me... Although your majesty is still tolerating me, I can feel it because your majesty is still fighting for me..."


    "However, there is a contradiction between my majesty and me after all, and this contradiction is obviously irreconcilable... Therefore, I want to do something for your majesty, please him first, so that he can let me go for a while..."


    "Teacher, you just said that you should have been seeing your majesty recently? So... Your majesty, is there any problem that I can help solve recently? "


    Connor was completely confused now. He didn''t realize that Ariel''s tone of voice had gradually become calm, but he was only worried about her.


    After a little thought with tears, he said, "there is a way... I know there is a way! Recently, a fugitive escaped from his Majesty''s cell, a spy of the hunter empire with lightning magic affinity. The huge lightning thunderstorm in the cemetery yesterday should have been triggered by the capture of this spy. "


    Ariel was stunned. She had always thought that the thunderstorm in the cemetery was caused by gel, but now she heard that it was caused by another spy with lightning magic affinity? At the moment, her heart immediately stabilized a lot. At least for the child gel, the whole empire didn''t see him as an enemy.


    "So, the spy... What''s going on now?"


    Ariel asked tentatively.


    Connor shook his head and said, "we should have caught it yesterday. After all, the whole Holy See of light sent out to catch it. But then I chatted with other teachers until late at night. It seems that those people in the holy see are still searching. If you think so, you should not have caught them. "


    Ariel nodded and asked, "is that spy important?"

 Chapter 1314

    Connor breathed out: "if it''s not important, your majesty won''t be in a bad mood for the spy these days... The spy seems to have some very key intelligence information. Your majesty will never allow the spy to escape from Hanhai city. At the same time, the spy still has very important information, so he can''t be killed, he can only be caught alive. If you can, you can''t even lack arms and legs. You have to be alive. "


    The cream on one side frowned and said, "you can''t kill it, you can only catch it alive? Still have to be intact? Facing such a terrible lightning magician? That''s too much to ask. Your majesty, why don''t you just take some money and invite the spy back! "


    Connor shook his head again and said, "this spy action is very strange. In addition, he looks like an 11-year-old child. It''s easy to hide. This gave Baron Paladin guangzhongguang a headache for a long time. Yesterday it seemed that it was not easy to intercept it, but it slipped away again. "


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "in other words, as long as I can catch this spy, can your majesty let me go? Then, Mr. Connor, you can use your relationship to say a good word to me in front of your majesty. Maybe you can postpone your Majesty''s idea of taking back the mermaid song temporarily... Right? "


    The teacher looked at his students painfully and said, "if you can really do this step, I believe it should be possible."


    So far, Ariel has obtained all the information she wants. She covered her head. Although she was still a little dizzy, she seemed to have slowly begun to wake up.


    Then she got up from her seat, saluted Connor again and said, "teacher, my knowledge is taught by teachers. If you can, I really want to invite you to go to Pelican city with me. But now, I''m afraid my mind won''t last long... Before that, I hope to finish what I want to do as soon as possible. Allow me to leave now. "


    Then Ariel pulled her cloak, turned and walked towards the gate. The cream behind looked back at Connor and followed up without saying a word.


    There was only Connor conservative school left. The teacher silently looked at the beautiful and strong back of his students... Somehow, he suddenly felt ashamed. At the same time, there was a sense of comfort and admiration


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The element car rushed out of the gate of the old tengshu college like the wind. The doorkeeper opened the door very readily this time. When the element car rushed out, he even got into the car, looked at Ariel with a smile and reminded her not to forget the agreement.


    After that, the element car rushed back to the post house. After the cream stopped the car, Ariel pulled her cloak again to resist the cold wind, stepped into the post house and walked to the floor where her guild members'' rooms were located.


    When Ariel went up the stairs, the first thing she saw was dak standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Dak! Are you back? "


    When Ariel first saw the crazy soldier dak, she felt a lot more secure in her heart.


    Dak turned his head, smiled and said, "president, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting here all morning. Well... What''s the matter with your face? "


    Cream, with a dark face, came forward and briefly said about Ariel''s poisoning. Hearing this, dak''s originally handsome and beautiful face became ferocious for a time. His hands immediately pressed on the handles of the two swords inserted on his waist and said, "magic Association... Ma Ji Ke!"


    Ariel waved and said, "calm down first. I can think normally now, so the problem may not be very big."


    This is a lie. Ariel herself is not sure how big her problem is, but now in order to avoid more trouble, she''d better calm down first.


    "Dak, although I''d like to ask you about your current situation, I have more urgent things to deal with now. I need to capture an 11-year-old lightning magician who triggered a thunderstorm in the cemetery yesterday. He is a spy. Can you help with the arrest? "


    Hearing this question, dak brightened his eyes and said, "president, do you want to catch spies, too? To be honest, when I came back this time, I promised my father that I would help catch the spy. But the spy was so good at running away, and his speed was so fast that the whole Hanhai city was almost searched and there was no news of him. Seeing that once he was about to catch up, he would run away immediately. Like yesterday, he didn''t even run, but directly fought face-to-face with the priestly priest of the Holy See of light. It can be regarded as very few. "


    Ariel frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "in a word, we''re going to find the two lost children... Jelly and potato. Hoo... Fortunately, it seems that these disturbances in the city have nothing to do with them... "


    When he heard this, dak was slightly stunned and said, "is Mashu lost? When did she get lost? I also saw her sleeping on the sofa in the hall below in the morning. "


    Ariel was surprised: "is Mashu back?!"


    Dak was also curious about Ariel''s surprise and said, "well, I''m back. When I came here in the morning, I saw her snoring on the sofa in the hall on the first floor. I asked the maid next to her and said that she seemed to be waiting all night, but the maids asked her who she was waiting for. I think she should be waiting for you. "


    Ariel: what about her now


    Dak nodded: "I think she''s a girl anyway. Girls shouldn''t just lie on the sofa and sleep like that? So I took her back to her room and let her sleep. Shall we go and see her now? "


    Without saying a word, Ariel immediately turned her head, walked to Mashu''s room, opened the door and went in.


    Entering the room, which was sealed with curtains and no sunlight, Ariel carefully walked to the bedside and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, now the blood girl is lying in bed and snoring to sleep.


    Then Ariel came forward, pushed her shoulder and said, "get up, Ma Shu. I have something to ask you. Fried Glutinous Rice Cake Stuffed with Bean Paste? Mashu, I''m the president. Wake up? "


    No matter how Ariel pushed, Mashu didn''t respond at all and continued to fall asleep.


    This made Ariel feel a little troublesome, because even cheese would wake up as long as he kept shouting at him. Can we only say that this blood clan girl is still a child after all? So once you sleep, you will never wake up unless the sun sets?


    "It''s troublesome..."


    Ariel frowned and pushed Mashu''s face again.


    But then she found that the place touched by her fingers was strange. She raised her hand to look at her fingertips and said¡ª¡ª


    "Why is her face dirty?"


    Dak came up and said, "well... When I found her, her face was still swollen and there were footprints on her face. I don''t know if she had a fight with anyone. The footprints on her face are still stacked. It seems that she was kicked several times in a row, all of which are mud. It''s not good, so I wiped it for her. Besides, her clothes were also very dirty, as if she had rolled in a dirty dustbin. I asked the maid to change her clothes. "


    The cream in the back took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "how dare someone have the opportunity to kick several feet on her face when they are against the blood clan? Can beat her to roll in the garbage?! Ma Shu, where have you been these two days? Who have you had a fight with?! "


    Dak shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t know. But just then, the door was gently pushed open, and a maid poked her head at the door.


    "What''s up?"


    Cream looked back and asked.


    The maid came in and said, "Baron, I have something to report."


    Cream frowned. Seeing that Ariel had no objection, she said


    With a smile on her face, the maid glanced at the vampire on the bed with her eyes. She stepped back with some fear. At the same time, she put out her hand to cover her neck and said, "yes... It''s about the Vampire... The blood lady. She came back at midnight and... Waited in the hall until dawn. Before she went to bed, she specially told me a word. "


    "Miss blood clan said, master gel, is now with a child who may be in danger. And told me that if I saw the Baron you came back, I would tell you their last address... "


    Children in danger?!


    At that moment, Ariel, cream and dak''s eyes lit up at the same time! After the maid said the last position, the three immediately gathered together and exchanged eyes. They had understood what to do now.


    Ariel: "the other side is very dangerous. Even Ma Shu can''t deal with the spy. You must be careful."


    Cream: "well, I can use traps and concealed weapons. I also have poison. If I''m surprised, I can hit with one blow!"


    Dak: "I have some lightning protection pendants I brought from my father. Let''s take them. Then, take the cream, the spell of lightning element blocking, and choose the right opportunity to stick it directly on the spy, and then we will catch it! "


    Ariel: "finally, we should pay attention that the gel may be taken hostage by the other party. We must be careful about his life safety."


    After the discussion, mermaid song did not dare to neglect any more. He quickly left the post house, got on the element car and rushed towards the target.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, the sky was still very clear, but in the afternoon, it was unknowingly raining.


    The rain may have been very small at the beginning, but it didn''t take much time to hit the earth, adding a gloomy color to the winter city.


    This rain doesn''t bode well for mermaid song.


    Under the rain, the violent lightning will only become more terrible and more difficult to resist.


    Even if there is a lightning resistance amulet around the neck of Ariel, how much can this small amulet play? Still let people have no bottom in their hearts.


    On the streets, pedestrians began to become scarce.


    Even those who had to rush through the rain now have only a sense of embarrassment and discomfort on their faces.


    In such rainy weather, even the number of Guard officers is now much less. I just don''t know whether they went to shelter from the rain? Or are you afraid and have to keep yourself dry?


    "Where''s your father''s team?"


    Feeling the cold rain that almost seeped into the bone marrow, Ariel had no bottom in her heart. She turned and asked the next dak.


    Dak nodded gently and said, "my father is now the general of the garrison officer. In such a heavy rain weather, the best way is to block all the city gates first to prevent anyone from escaping anywhere... I think the defense in the city should be very empty now."


    Cream covered his arm, shivered and said, "president, why don''t... Let''s avoid it first? In such rainy weather, it''s really not a good idea to make an enemy with a lightning element. "


    Ariel''s heart is also beating drums... If the garrison officer joins the battle now, she can still keep going.


    But now... I don''t know when the rain will stop. What if the place given by Mashu is empty when the rain stops? On the other hand, she doesn''t know how long she can think now... God knows whether she will directly become an idiot in the next second and become the most miserable from then on.


    If she can, the only thing she wants to do now is to catch the spy as soon as possible, then let the emperor allow herself to leave, and then go to Pelican city quickly! As long as you return to Pelican City, I believe the flower demon spirits will be able to unlock their toxins... Yes, they will!


    Thinking of this, Ariel felt a little anxious. She also knows that she is a little anxious now. Such anxiety will make her judgment wrong.


    But now there was no time for her to hesitate, so she had to bite her teeth and said, "the other party should also know that the rain is good for his situation. In this case, he should relax his vigilance. We will explore such a gap time! "


    Now that the president has made a judgment, dak and cream have nothing to say.


    Cream holds his dagger and dagger, and has paralyzed his weapon in the process of running.


    Dak held his double swords tightly on his waist. As soon as he met the enemy, he tried to make the other party unable to fight at the first time!


    The three people ran and moved forward... Finally, it didn''t take long for the three members of mermaid song to get into the alley. After Ariel led the way, they finally reached a dead end.


    "Dead end? We went the wrong way? "


    Cream was stunned and didn''t know whether it should be relaxed or regretful for a while.


    Ariel looked down at the traces on the ground on this side of the dead end. Although it was wet by the rain, there were still a little traces under a ragged canopy over there.


    "We didn''t go wrong. They were here not long ago."


    Dak squatted down, looked at the garbage on the ground, nodded and said, "that''s right. The garbage on Mashu''s body is very similar to that here. She should have fought with the spy here. As a result, she couldn''t fight. She was injured and escaped back. "


    Hearing what they said, cream nodded and rushed up to the top floor of the nearby building.


    After observing for a moment, he suddenly lowered himself on the high building, and then made a gesture to Ariel and dak below.


    Found it?!


    Ariel was excited and nervous at the thought. Then, cream jumped to a nearby building and began to rush in the direction he had just indicated. Dak also put his hand around Ariel''s waist, jumped over the wall of the blocked alley in front of him, and the two people continued to run forward along the back alley. After two steps, they saw cream on the roof at a corner. Now he made a gesture to stop the people.


    After observing for a moment, he opened his mouth to Ariel and dak below, gestured with his mouth, and then flashed out again.


    Dak nodded and said, "it seems that the child like spy grabbed the gel and the two entered a shop together. Cream, go and set the trap first, president. For the sake of safety, you''d better wait here for a while. "


    After thinking about it, Ariel nodded gently and said, "that''s right. If I show up, it''s just your burden. Later, you must be quick and accurate. The other party is a terrible magician who can destroy the whole cemetery once out of control. Any hesitation will lead to the abandonment of previous achievements and even life-threatening. Do you understand? "


    At this moment, dak nodded very solemnly. He breathed out a little and said, "don''t worry, President, I will be careful."


    The voice fell. The crazy soldier left his president and rushed along the road ahead to the store where the target was located.


    Before long, he stopped at a sign not far in front of the shop. Under the beating of the rain, he could see that it was a cake shop. Through the blurred glass window of the cake shop, it seems that some figures are gathering inside.


    At this time, the cream had fallen on the top of the cake shop. When he saw dak coming, he gestured to him that the trap had been arranged.

 Chapter 1315

    Seeing this, dak also exhaled slightly, put his hands on the double swords around his waist and lifted them slowly.


    He slowly pulled out the scabbard of the two blades and held them in the palm of his hand.


    To be fair, dak seems to be forgetting this feeling after spending a very plain and safe life in Pelican city.


    But now, when his hands hold the double swords again, and the enemy in front of him is so powerful that he may even be in danger of his life, the once familiar feeling comes back again


    That kind of slight excitement, that kind of wild excitement gushing out from the heart of this beautiful boy with gentle appearance!


    The desire for killing, the passion for fighting... All this, now like a beast, began to slowly control the body and mind of the "Scholar".


    Holding his sword blade in his hands and hiding in a dark corner, he has now assumed a posture of readiness. Now, he has begun to condense all his life''s learning on this initial and possibly final blow! If you don''t break the terrible magic spy in the shortest time, I''m afraid you''ll die here immediately.


    Scared?


    somewhat.


    But... This uncontrollable excitement made the crazy soldier''s eyes gradually get out of control, and the corners of his mouth tilt up slightly, revealing his white teeth and laughing


    Clatter¡ª¡ª


    The rain is still falling.


    It didn''t weaken at all, but it looked bigger and bigger.


    Looking from the alley to the other side, I can hardly see the appearance of the store door.


    It was at this time that the door of the cake shop finally opened and two children, one big and one small, came out.


    The rain blurred their faces.


    The clatter in their ears also confused their words.


    But now, the big one and the small two stood under the canopy of the cake shop and looked at the heavy rain outside. For a time, they didn''t seem to want to step into the rain curtain.


    However, the cream on the roof did not have any hesitation color. Because of the canopy, he can''t see the situation below, so he pays attention to the sound under the canopy all the time. Just wait for the moment when the trap is activated, just for that short moment


    Snap!


    Finally, I don''t know who finally stepped on a small piece of camouflaged brick in front of the cake shop. With a light sound, a strong smoke quickly jumped up from the soles of the children''s feet!


    "Wow --!"


    It was no one else who screamed, it was the sound of gel!


    Because of the sudden smoke, the two children instinctively covered their eyes and rushed out to the front. Soon, the two men left the canopy and came to the middle of the street, under the pouring rain!


    "Ah! Mr. dak! "


    But at the moment when cream was about to launch the second level of the trap, the gel over there suddenly saw dak ready in the opposite alley and called out for a moment!


    Then, gel raised her hand, pointed to the child beside her and said excitedly, "that''s him! He is what I call -- "


    Pa pa -!


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Before gel finished speaking, two throwing knives stabbed the child''s shoulder blades accurately. The lightning blocking spell attached to the throwing knife also began to work quickly at this moment!


    The child shouted in horror. He quickly stretched out his hand to pull out the Throwing Knife on his shoulder, but it was at this moment


    Holding the double swords, he drew two wounds on dak''s shoulder with a little force.


    The pain stimulated the crazy soldier''s brain, and his reason was finally pressed to the lowest point at this moment! With the disappearance of reason, his speed also broke out at this moment! With the momentum of running thunder no less than the lightning magician, the man in the dark alley burst out! Holding the double swords, he poured all his strength into the two swords and patted the boy on both sides of his neck!


    Boom!


    The sword body arrived almost at the same time and hit the child''s throat heavily.


    The huge impact made the child''s neck almost twist and hold in.


    The moment before his consciousness disappeared, an absolutely unbelievable color appeared on his face.


    He looked at the same magic lover who was still pointing at his gel with his finger, eating and living with himself in the past three days, and he pointed at himself with that finger


    (that''s him!)


    The child''s mind echoed what the "little brother" said less than a second ago.


    It was also at this moment that all fear and panic disappeared, and even all fear turned into nothing.


    Instead, there is only hatred... Endless hatred, the purest hatred without any impurities!


    The hatred betrayed by his dearest and most trusted people made the child finally open his heart and completely fall into the deepest darkness.


    The moment before falling, the child''s hand was raised.


    With the last bit of strength, a black lightning formed at his fingertips. He tried to touch the man who betrayed himself. Now he is still pointing to his fingers


    A little, a little... There''s still a little left


    At the last moment before his consciousness completely disappeared, the black lightning finally ejected from his fingertips and touched the traitor''s finger


    Bang!!!


    Dak didn''t even have time to be happy. He just felt that his side seemed to have a very strong force. After the twisted child like spy fell in front of him, he quickly turned his head and saw that the whole gel behind him was blown away and hit the ground far away from the street. It looked like he had fainted.


    "Gel!"


    Seeing that the child he cared about was shot away, dak was confused, but he recovered from the state of a crazy soldier. But he didn''t see the child for the first time. Instead, he pressed the spy who seemed to be in a coma with his double swords and shouted, "cream! Look at the gel! "


    The cream on the roof could not wait for dak to speak. He quickly turned down the stairs and rushed to the gel in three or two steps. It didn''t matter. It scared him!


    The whole right arm of the gel has turned black, and the index finger is now completely burnt. In addition to the black of his arm, his face was pale, and the whole person looked as if he had been stripped of all his blood directly, just like a pale corpse!


    Cream couldn''t wait. He quickly took out the therapeutic aerosol from his prop pocket and threw it next to the gel. After he used all his therapeutic supplies in one breath, he bowed his head and lay on the gel''s chest to listen, turned his head and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "His condition is dangerous! Now... Now the heart is almost stopped! "


    Hearing this, dak was even more furious! He turned his head, stared at the spy lying in the pool, and said, "in the end... Do you want to hurt the hostages?! Damn it... If the president didn''t ask to catch you alive, I''d like to catch you right away! "


    With the heavy rain falling in the sky, the loud noise generated by the black lightning just now carried through the whole block.


    Ariel couldn''t help it. She finally ran out. She couldn''t help covering her mouth when she saw that gel was injured and lying on the ground, but she was relieved to see that the culprit over there had been subdued.


    However, without waiting for the president to make further analysis and action on the situation at the scene, it seems that the thunder just now also attracted some uninvited guests.


    "Drive! Drive! "


    The sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance, followed by a series of decorated dignitaries with Golden Horses'' hoofs. Heavily armed Knights poured out of the surrounding streets.


    The Knights looked at the lightning magic affinity lying on the ground, and then at dak, who now suppressed him, as well as Ariel, cream and gel lying on the ground, with surprised expressions on their faces.


    At the same time, another horse ran out surrounded by these knights. Soon, she stopped beside Ariel.


    "Your Majesty?!"


    At first sight, Ariel was surprised to see the fierce waves appear here now in armor.


    After Meng Lang glanced at Ariel, he rode forward again and looked at the captured spy child. When he saw the child''s face, the emperor''s face that had just been wrinkled immediately showed an unprecedented pleasure!


    As soon as he waved, four knights on both sides immediately dismounted. After opening dak, they surrounded the spy child, tied him up, and then covered his whole body with all kinds of lightning blocking spells.


    When all this was done, menglang rode back to Ariel, nodded, smiled and said, "you will never let me down. And you always give me more surprises! This guy has been running away for almost ten days. I thought I had it last night, but the people in the Holy See told me that he ran away. But as soon as you set out today, you immediately caught it! Ariel, go ahead! What do you want? "


    Ariel didn''t seem to be able to recover from the fact that the emperor would run out of the palace for a child, but even if she didn''t understand it, she could only shut up, nod silently and say, "it''s my honor to serve your majesty... But now I haven''t decided what reward to ask... In addition, My servant took great credit in this arrest, but now he is seriously injured... "


    "Hahaha! Good, good! " Meng Lang also glanced at the 15-year-old boy lying on the ground and said with a smile, "come on, take him back to the castle. I want the best doctor to treat him! Then I''ll give him a lot of rewards! "


    The fierce wave on the horse raised his head slightly, looked at the child bound by flowers behind him again, and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve finally got one thing on my mind. I''m going to celebrate today! Ariel, come to the party tonight. I''ll treat you well! Ha ha ha! At that time, I''ll send someone to pick you up. This is a pure play. Don''t give me any more twists and turns? As for your reward, if you can''t say it now, remember it first and tell me when you think of it! Ha ha ha! "


    With this burst of laughter, his Majesty the emperor of the blue bay Empire gathered up the team and left with his booty. In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor''s knights were as fast as when they came, and the evacuation was also very fast. Before long, the lane became quiet again, leaving only the sound of rain splashing down.


    Watching the Knights take the gel away for treatment, Ariel exhaled slightly, covered her forehead, turned to the cream and dak behind and said, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Cream and dak shook their heads one after another, but dak bit his teeth and said, "I''m fine... But I can''t protect him..."


    Cream hit dak''s shoulder with his arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your majesty has said to treat the child with the best medicine. He''ll be fine. "


    In this regard, dak gently exhaled and sighed, "now... I can only hope so."


    With the settlement of the matter, Ariel was temporarily relieved. But when she turned her head, she suddenly saw that the gate of the cake shop was hidden, and a man who looked like the shop owner was looking here in a panic.


    After touching Ariel''s eyes, the cake shop owner seemed to have touched some taboos. He was so frightened that he hurriedly closed the door and even changed the "in business" sign on the door to "resting".


    Ariel frowned a little, then turned her head and looked in the direction the cake shop owner had just looked.


    In the pouring rain, there was a small Cupcake that had been trampled.


    The cake didn''t look very exquisite. Just looking at it, Ariel could tell that the material of the cake was not very particular. If this kind of thing is placed in the Duke''s palace, it may be that only the lowest servants will buy it and try it.


    But there was a candle beside the little cake.


    "What''s the matter? President. "


    Cream asked.


    Ariel frowned and felt something bad in her heart. After a moment of silence, she breathed out slowly and said, "my judgment just now is not wrong."


    Cream nodded: "yes, President, your judgment just now is really right. We hit it well. Although we can''t say it''s very smooth, we have also controlled the damage to the minimum. "


    "No, I mean..." Ariel covered her face. Under the rain, dak and cream can''t see her face now. "When I''m anxious, I''ll make a wrong judgment... I mean, I''m not wrong..."


    Dak didn''t understand, but he just wanted to ask, but Ariel shook her head and stepped into the rain curtain. She didn''t seem to want to say anything to the two people behind.


    At night, most of the whole Hanhai city turned into darkness again.


    However, in the position of the imperial city and the towering blue castle, the lights are very bright.


    At this moment, led by Ariel, the members of mermaid song have all changed into appropriate banquet dresses and come to this grand castle in a special welcome carriage. Get out of the car, follow the flow of nobles through the guards'' door and go to the main banquet hall to enjoy the leisure time after a busy day.


    The rain has long stopped.


    However, on the faces of the mermaid song, the rain did not dissipate at all.


    Dressed in a fishtail skirt, Ariel combed her hair into a roll and put it on one of her shoulders. She slowly exhaled and stepped into the main banquet hall. Beside her, dak and cream in Tuxedo followed. Now, Mashu also changed into a lace poncho skirt inlaid with lace and followed Ariel behind, protecting the president without any flaws.


    "President, I want to go and see the little gel."


    Walking in this peaceful banquet, Mashu''s eyes showed some remorse and remorse. She gently bit her teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "He must be hurt because I didn''t convey a good message... The child must think that gel cheated him and betrayed him..."


    "Stop it, Ma Shu."


    Before the blood girl finished speaking, Ariel spoke immediately¡ª¡ª


    "No more. This is the end of the matter. No matter what the future trend is, and no matter how regretful we are, it is impossible to change the current facts. "


    Mashu seemed to want to say something, but cream held out his hand and gently shook his head. Looking at the assassin, after a little hesitation, Mashu''s originally open mouth finally closed slowly.


    Because of the events during the day, the mood of the mermaid song is really not high now.


    They just ate and drank here at will, not even much. At most, they drank some drinks and tasted a little fruit. After all, such a thing happened. No one has a good appetite.


    But just as Ariel sat bored on the seat next to the banquet hall and planned to rest for a while, her eyes turned, but she saw a man coming slowly from the side of the crowd.


    Seeing this man, Ariel was a little depressed and finally got better.


    That''s her teacher, Connor conservative.

 Chapter 1316

    The teacher seemed to notice Ariel here. He raised his glass and motioned. After Ariel also raised his glass to salute, he was a little relieved, then turned around and walked towards the area where the upper class nobles gathered.


    Before long, the side door of the banquet hall opened and the prince tide blue came out. But at this moment, he was holding a girl on his arm.


    It was a pair of dark blue shoes with a mask on the face, a silver blue shawl and short sleeved silk clothes on the upper body, long gloves, and a sea blue star point skirt on the lower body. The skirt was decorated with some shells, which made the girl look very cute.


    But now, in addition to being able to see that this is a girl''s body shape, I can''t see any of her skin at all.


    Tide smiled and greeted the nobles around him, and laughed with some of his good friends. Soon, he whispered with the girl beside him. The girl immediately released her arm and walked towards the mermaid song.


    However, her goal is obviously not Ariel, but to stay in front of dak, who is stationed next to Ariel, holding a glass of wine in her hand and facing the wind with a jade tree. She looks symmetrical and handsome, with a long hair tied behind her head into a ponytail. The whole person looks very heroic and valiant.


    Dak glanced at the girl, pretended not to see it, and turned away.


    But the girl was unwilling to let go and continued to turn around to come back to dak. For this reason, she even sat directly on the sofa where Ariel sat and smiled at dak.


    Since the girl sat next to her president, dak could no longer think that nothing had happened. After a slight sigh, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl giggled. Under the pale mask that seemed to have no expression at all, there was a burst of very pleasant laughter and said: "I heard that you helped my royal brother solve a big problem today? So many people, it took ten days to catch the guy. You caught him alone, alone, in a moment? Hee hee, I know that there is no problem in this world that can rarely live you. As long as you come out, everything will be fine! "


    Dak''s mouth twitched. He was drinking Mashu with mixed blood grape juice. He put down his glass and didn''t turn his head. A pair of scarlet eyes looked at the masked girl with a little hostility.


    Therefore, cream can only embarrassingly block in front of Mashu''s line of sight and isolate her line of sight.


    After a moment of silence, dak breathed out and said, "I''m not alone. This is the credit of my whole guild... Everyone acting together. From planning to layout to final implementation, each step requires accurate calculation. I just performed my own duty when everything was ready. "


    The masked girl nodded gently and said with a smile, "OK, OK ~ ~ ~ I know you are modest! It''s been like this since before. Won''t you boast about yourself all the time? Besides -- "


    At this point, the masked girl turned her head, nodded to Ariel next to her, smiled and said, "I know you''re worried about the guy who used to be bait? Well, I don''t know what to tell you... In a word, his life is saved, but he should be abandoned. "


    Ariel was surprised, but she couldn''t make her face too flustered. She just frowned and said, "his... Man?"


    The girl giggled and said, "it''s great that he can keep his life. I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but those doctors and magicians said that maybe it was because the magic elements had the same affinity. At the last moment, all lightning elements in his body burst out in order to save his life! Now, all his magic affinity has been broken up. No matter what props are used, we can''t measure even a little magic affinity on him now. Is he a magician of your guild? In this case, what is it if it is not abandoned? "


    Dak''s heart moved and his voice trembled: "he... Because of my attack... There is no magic affinity anymore?!"


    Hearing dak''s excitement, the girl''s voice seemed a little coquettish. She snorted and said, "you care about others very much? Why don''t you care more about the people you should care about most? I didn''t come back for a year. I don''t know what are you doing? If you don''t know, I thought you were abducted and run away by some wild woman! "


    When she said this, the girl pretended to turn her head inadvertently and glanced at Ariel nearby. Ariel could only smile bitterly and had no choice but to answer.


    Cream sighed and said, "his magic affinity... Is it possible to recover?"


    The girl shrugged and said, "so far, have you seen any examples of recovery after the disappearance of magic affinity? By the way, who are you? What qualifications do you have to ask me? "


    For a moment, cream was speechless and could only wink at dak over there. Dak stepped up and asked, "so, can''t he recover?"


    For dak''s question, although the girl was still not very cheerful, she somehow answered: "hum, I can''t recover, I can''t recover! He was lucky enough to save his life after being attacked by a dark lightning! However, this is also due to the fact that the guy spent a lot of power in the previous ten days. It seems that especially the duel with the Prius grand priest yesterday greatly consumed his magic. Otherwise, it''s not a problem that can be solved just by losing the magic element and becoming a loser. "


    Ariel''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Although she asked not to talk about gel, she felt very embarrassed to have to recall such a topic again.


    Whatever the cause, the mistake is made by the mermaid song, and the mistake of the mermaid song is her Ariel''s mistake, which can never be avoided


    "All right! Don''t talk about anything else! Dak, you should stay in Hanhai city this time? Now that things have been settled, should you be free? How about going somewhere tomorrow? I want you to be my guard! "


    Dak frowned slightly and said slowly, "princess, there are plenty of guards in the city. Why do you need to find me?"


    The girl shook her head violently and said in a delicate voice, "I don''t care. I want you to protect me. Others are too weak. I know you are the strongest! I want you! I won''t allow you to say no, or I''ll let the emperor ban you, catch you and put you in prison! "


    Now, everyone''s mood in mermaid song is not very good. Even dak is in a bad mood now when he sees this girl being so naughty.


    His eyebrows wrinkled more and more, but he dared not speak or do anything. I can only look at my president and the pestering Princess here without saying a word.


    Seeing that dak never responded, the girl seemed a little agitated. She got up from the sofa and her voice began to become impatient: "dak, answer me! I won''t allow you to act like nothing happened! Answer me quickly! "


    Seeing the girl''s excitement, dak breathed out and said, "princess, take a rest first and don''t disturb your body."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t want it! I want to play with my temper, I want you to listen to me! I want you to accompany me! I''ll cheat if you don''t accompany me! Cough... Cough...! "


    Everyone was surprised by the mermaid song around. Ariel, who was just a little angry, quickly got up, helped the princess, let her sit on the sofa and said, "princess, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call a doctor now! "


    But just when Ellie just planned to turn around and order cream, the girl was a girl who grabbed her sleeve and shook her head.


    Then she reached out and touched it in her skirt. It was so easy that she finally found a small bottle, opened it and poured out two small white pills.


    When I saw the pill, the eyes of Ma Shu on one side suddenly widened! When the girl lifted her mask slightly, she rushed forward and pressed her hand.


    "Cassava?"


    Ariel was stunned and turned her head to look at the blood girl.


    Mashu said seriously, "there''s a problem with this medicine! It tastes as like as two peas of the doctor''s doctor, the Cole.


    Hearing this, dak was also surprised, but before he could speak, the princess shouted fiercely: "what are you? Who allowed you to touch me?! Cough... Cough... "


    Ariel turned her head and asked, "princess, are these drugs for your treatment?"


    The masked girl did not answer, but became more crazy. She raised her foot and kicked Ariel heavily on her stomach, kicking her down. Surprised, Mashu quickly reached out to help Ariel. Taking advantage of this gap, the masked girl quickly removed a corner of the mask on her face, raised her hand and stuffed the two pills into her mouth.


    When the mask opened a corner, cream saw the lower half of the princess''s face that almost everyone had never seen!


    It was a... Full of black horizontal lines, pulling the whole lower half of the face into an abstract picture!


    Before the cream was carefully observed, the mask was covered again, and the princess was lying on the sofa, began to breathe a few breath, and slowly returned to God.


    Mashu helped Ariel up, but dak now stretched out his hand to help the masked girl on the bed.


    After calming down, the masked girl raised her head, saw dak who was full of pity and care for herself, giggled again, raised her hand, let him catch it, and then said, "go on, I have to take a bath ~ ~ and go on a cruise! You promised before, but don''t go back! "


    At this moment, dak silently looked at the girl who kept playing with her temper. After a little silence, he finally nodded slowly and stopped talking.


    At that moment, dak no longer took care of Ariel, but helped the princess into the dance floor over there, put his arms around her waist, and slowly danced with the other dancing people in the sound of music. I don''t know what they are talking about on the dance floor now? But at least it''s certain that the princess must be very happy now


    "Looking at dak''s eyes, he seemed to have expected such a result. Moreover, this is a result he can''t avoid. "


    Cream put his hands in his waist and said with his head tilted.


    Ariel took a deep breath and said, "since it''s a problem that the doctors in the imperial city can''t solve... We don''t have to think about it. It seems that our crazy soldier should be busy tomorrow. Let''s go back later today and leave him and the princess alone. "


    After that, Ariel, cream and Mashu could only eat and drink here again for a while. It was almost time to calculate. Just when they wanted to leave, they saw that the emperor came out of the side door in light and mingled with the nobles with a smile. But for a moment, he bowed his head and said two words to a servant nearby, and the servant came to Ariel immediately after taking the order.


    After all... I still can''t go.


    Ariel sighed helplessly. She could only put down her glass, got up and patted the dust she had just sat on the ground.


    Soon, the attendants came, and Ariel and others could only smile back and act together with the attendants.


    But now, the emperor has entered a side hall next to the main banquet hall, and Ariel has also been led to enter the side hall.


    "Your Majesty."


    Entering the side hall, the excitement and noise of the main banquet hall here and outside are immediately isolated, just like stepping into another world in an instant.


    Ariel saluted the emperor sitting on the innermost sofa and stood.


    Meng Lang smiled, pointed to the sofa next to him and said with a smile, "sit, you sit!"


    Ariel answered with a smile on her face. But when she walked in and sat down in front of the sofa, she heard a very surprised voice.


    "Eh --?"


    Looking up, I saw the Majic elder sitting opposite him, side by side with the priestly high priest.


    Now, elder majike looked at himself as if he had seen a ghost, and his face was full of disbelief and surprise No, it''s not just surprise. If you analyze it carefully, maybe... It''s also mixed with a little panic?


    Ariel felt a chill in her heart. Is there anything worth the guy who fed herself poison so frightened?


    ... ah, by the way, poison! From his expression, should he have become an idiot long ago?


    If so, Ariel thought she should be surprised. Why can she still talk and think here?


    If you really want to explain... It can only be said that the effect of this poison may be weaker than the elder thought.


    At the thought of this, Ariel was relieved. Since the effects of these poisons were unexpected, she should not fall into the worst situation. Everything still has a turn for the better!


    "Ariel, I want you to come here now. I hope I can thank you again. You have solved a big problem for me. "


    The fierce wave patted his thigh, smiled happily and continued¡ª¡ª


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how long it would take. During the day, I asked you what you want. You said you haven''t thought about it yet. Have you thought about it now? Just say it! "


    At this time, should I say that I want the emperor to withdraw his order to abolish the mermaid song? Then terminate the order to transfer all the information of yourself, the members of the whole mermaid song and the element machine into Hanhai city and return to the Royal custody?


    Hehe, even if the emperor agrees now, what will happen in the future?


    In the past ten years, Ariel feels that she has learned at least one thing, that is, never believe the promises of those high-ranking people to you, because as long as the status of both sides is unequal, all the promises made by the other party are just a promise.


    Therefore, even if Ariel really needs such a commitment, it must not be said in such a private environment. But it needs to be more open and have more chips on his side, so that the emperor can make Xu Nuo.


    "Your Majesty, I --"


    However, just as Ariel was about to speak, a short and rapid voice came from the door of the side hall.


    Ariel looked at all the people sitting here. Among them, the elder of the magic association, the high priest of the Holy See, the Duke and Marquis, some ministers and generals who usually have a good relationship with the emperor, and her own teacher were also sitting in the corner.


    But there was no maid or servant here. After looking around, these people all cast their eyes on Ariel, and their eyes looked at her as if it were natural.


    Ariel didn''t intend to make things stiff here. She had to get up, go to the door and open the door.


    Outside the door was a servant. He held a tray with a neat and exquisite envelope in it. After glancing at Ariel, the attendant leaned slightly and handed the tray to Ariel''s chest.


    Ariel nodded and took the envelope after seeing the line "Your Majesty''s personal enlightenment" written on it. The attendant turned and left. After she closed the door again, she handed the envelope to the emperor sitting on the sofa.


    Meng Lang''s face was still very relaxed, but after seeing the envelope, he immediately changed his face. He took the envelope, opened it and looked at the letter inside.

 Chapter 1317

    The content of the letter should not be much. It will be read in a few seconds. But after reading, he held the letter tightly in his hand, as if to crush someone''s heart.


    At that moment, the side hall, which should have been full of laughter, was immediately repressed by a very heavy atmosphere. Ministers, look at me and I look at you. Everyone didn''t speak, but everyone guessed in their hearts what kind of letter it was.


    After such silence lasted for almost a full minute, the emperor finally recovered slowly, unfolded and folded the letter in his hand, stuffed it into the envelope and his pocket.


    "You guys, all of you here are my confidants. I need you to give me advice on some things. Some of my decisions now need someone to help me judge and negotiate. "


    After this narration, the emperor''s face smiled again, as if the episode of the letter just now did not exist at all¡ª¡ª


    "Speaking of, it is now a new round of funding year. At the end of August, the last tax year ended, and then the settlement began. Up to now, almost the taxes of the whole empire have been collected. "


    "Well, of course I said that the party here today should be just chatting. Let''s relax and talk about the governance of our empire in the way of chatting. Carlton, how is the tax report you compiled for the previous year? "


    When people turned their eyes, they saw a young minister about 30 with a cautious smile on his face and said slowly: "if you avoid it, the tax collection in the empire is generally good. Except for a few areas suffering from disaster years and the disturbance of refugees, the current data can not be counted, But overall, this year''s tax revenue is still about five percentage points higher than last year. "


    The fierce wave patted his thigh and said with a smile, "does it look good? Our budget seems to have a better surplus this year! By the way, everyone, what do you think should be the main investment in this year''s tax? "


    For a moment, the ministers were confused about the emperor''s real thoughts. For a moment, no one spoke. They all looked left and right, waiting for who came first.


    At this time, a count sitting in the corner now said, "Your Majesty, since this year''s surplus is good, I think maybe we should make more efforts to build weapons and armor. It coincides with the fact that our confrontation with the hunter Empire has entered a stalemate stage. Once there is a war, we must need a lot of armor. "


    Hearing this proposal, Prince Jinguo smiled, but did not speak.


    "Although armor is very important, I think war horses are more important."


    It was another general who said this. The general looked at the majike elder with a smile on his face and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "After entering the battlefield, although armor can play a certain role, the decisive factor must be mobility. Therefore, cultivating more war horses can undoubtedly directly enhance the overall strength of our empire. "


    At this time, another minister opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Alas, the reason why the hunter Empire has always been against us now is, in my opinion, because of their barbarism, rudeness and backwardness. Therefore, as a higher-level country and a more civilized country, we should fully educate them. Therefore, we should allocate more funds to the Holy See of light, and then let the Holy See of light go to the hunter Empire to preach. As long as the enemy''s soldiers believe in the God of light, we can even get each other''s soldiers, territories and armor without using a knife or a gun. It''s not much cheaper and more effective than any battle? "


    Priestly also glanced at the high priest Majik, who looked angry next to him, with a triumphant smile in his eyes.


    It''s just


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to invest all the money in the element machine."


    As soon as he said this, the others had nothing, but the elder majick of the magic association and the priestly priest of the Holy See of light shook their eyebrows and all looked at the direction of the voice.


    No one else was talking. It was the Connor conservative teacher.


    The dean of the old tengshu department did not show the slightest fear because there were two people staring at him, but said: "I think since the element machine can play such an efficient force in the border cities in the past year, it can certainly develop a more powerful effect by transferring it to our Hanhai city. Now is not the time to hesitate. It should be to increase efforts to make a new round of investment in the element machine. As long as the element machine can flourish, it will certainly create more resources. In this way, our people can enjoy better and cheaper materials, everyone can live and work in peace and contentment, and can pay more taxes. As long as the empire is richer, things such as armaments will naturally be brought up stably. "


    Hearing these words in Ariel''s ears, she was really moved.


    She looked at her teacher gratefully and threw a grateful smile on his side face.


    Although this gratitude is only for the teacher''s praise, it does not represent her interest in the proposal.


    "Element machine..."


    Obviously, the emperor had been waiting for this concept.


    He touched his chin, thought about it, smiled, nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "Caton, what''s the growth rate of Pelican city''s wealth?"


    The economic minister was a little stunned. After a little thought, he said: "I dare not deceive your majesty, but now I just remember the fiscal revenue of each province. The data of specific towns may not be very clear. All I know is that in the whole year of last year, the tax revenue of the entire marginal province directly increased by almost 300%. "


    As soon as this number came out, everyone in the whole side hall immediately made a noise! Everyone looked at Ariel sitting there with shocked and unbelievable eyes. It was also at this time that even those who would no longer be at the helm immediately understood the real idea of the new emperor.


    It doesn''t matter whether the emperor covets the beauty of his brother''s mistress, or really appreciates her talents, or whether the Emperor just uses such a woman as a white glove to manipulate (harmony) behind his back. The only important thing is that the emperor''s goal seems to be this emerging thing - element machine!


    "Your majesty! That''s a demon prop! A bad word -- "


    Of course, elder majike was aware of the problem and immediately wanted to speak, but the fierce wave quickly raised his hand to block him and said to the economic minister: "the effect of the element machine is indeed remarkable! If we let the element machine enter the capital and then arrange the land and construction, we should need a lot of money. But the money is sure to come back soon. HMM... well, starting tomorrow, I will set up a new element department. I will appoint someone as the minister, and then take charge of the element machines in the whole empire, so as to spread the machines made with element machines as soon as possible! "


    The elder of the magic association was really anxious now. He even got up directly from his sofa and said, "your majesty! Element opportunity explosion can happen anyway! Even if there is no explosion in the past year, no one can guarantee that there will be no explosion in the next time! Those things haven''t gone through strict safety inspection at all! Unlike magic, every magic created needs to be reviewed and investigated by many other magicians to ensure that there is no unknown danger. But that demon machine is not like this! "


    Elder Majik''s voice seemed sharp and noisy. Such noise made fierce waves frown a little.


    Seeing this, the priestly priest beside him quickly stretched out his hand and pulled him back to his seat, shaking his head gently at him.


    Seeing the Holy See, Meng Lang smiled and said, "besides, the magic association, ah. As for you, you should have made a lot of money last year? Of course, I don''t object to you making money. Making money is right for anyone. Besides, your method of making money is so fast that I feel itchy. In addition to the element machine, you can also teach our economic ministers to see what policies can be made to use your method to make money. Ah, I''m serious! I''m not kidding. "


    Majick''s mouth twitched slightly and could only nod.


    Meng Lang closed his hand and said with a smile: "but besides ~ ~ ~ since you can make money, now all aspects of the Empire are short of funds and need to be filled. In this way, your share of funds for the next year will be reduced by 25% each. "


    Elder majike was stunned and his face turned red for a moment! But in front of so many people, he was pressed by the priestly priest next to him, which didn''t happen.


    Seeing that the priestly priest was so tolerant, the fierce wave couldn''t help thinking that the Holy See couldn''t even do so little things in the past ten days. It had to rely on its own non staff personnel to solve the problem perfectly. For a moment, he was angry, and then smiled and said, "ah, yes, prest. The income of Guangming Holy See should also be good? The number of believers is so large that they give a lot every day? "


    At this moment, it was puliste''s turn, and the whole man began to tremble a little: "Your Majesty...?"


    "I think you should cut it by 10 percent first."


    "This... This! Well... Yes, it''s a pleasure, your majesty... "


    Seeing that the high priest could not jump out, menglang had a little confidence in his suppression. However, in order to avoid future trouble, he added, "I think the money saved by your two families should be diverted to the element department at that time. However, you also have the obligation to supervise the element department. If there is anything wrong with the element department, you will be responsible for the aftermath. At that time, it''s up to you to test whether the element machine is a qualified tool. If those things still can''t replace magic and even cause great damage, then you''ll consider the problem of funds. "


    Hearing this, Ariel understood.


    The emperor completely regarded the element machine as a crowbar to weaken the Holy See and the association! In turn, let the two old men transfer all their hatred to the element machine, so as to get rid of their responsibilities!


    But whether this approach can work depends on the next action. However, the cause of the disaster has finally stood up.


    Sure enough, as soon as the elders and priests over there heard that they still had the right to supervise, their dissatisfaction immediately weakened a little, and they turned their heads and stared at Ariel here.


    "Ah, and then... It''s the question about being an ambassador to the constellation of the hunter that I said before."


    The emperor leaned back on his seat. With one hand, he picked a grape from the table and put it into his mouth. With the other hand, he gently squeezed the letter in his pocket and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "To tell you the truth, I was going to let Garcia go."


    People''s eyes once again focused on Ariel here.


    "As you can see, although Garcia is a woman, hunter is also a queen. I think it''s not a good thing for gentlemen to salute the queen of a hostile country after all? So I secretly decided it was Garcia. "


    "But later, I think it makes sense to be conservative. Anyway, Garcia was also a maid. If you go to hunter as a special envoy from such a background, it is likely that hunter will think that we are humiliating each other and directly kill the envoy to break with us. "


    "So I''d like to ask your opinions. At the same time, I also want to know what kind of person you are willing to recommend to be sent to hunter? "


    The emperor''s words are already obvious. It is obvious that he wants to finalize the identity of the messenger at today''s party!


    As for why he suddenly became so anxious... Ariel estimated that there should be a great connection with the letter he just received.


    "Your Majesty."


    Prince Jinguo touched his wrist slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I have always advocated not to make peace with that disgusting country. As long as we continue to expand our army and let me lead the team, I believe we can easily wipe out this evil neighbor! From then on, we will never have such trouble again! "


    The Duke''s daughter is the wife of his own brother, and the daughter of a baron who lives in his house is now his Majesty''s wife and queen!


    Therefore, what he said has enough power. It''s difficult for others to have any other opinions. I''m afraid there''s only agreement left


    Ariel breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, don''t let her go to hunter, so whatever.


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s a good idea for Baron Garcia to continue his mission."


    But at this time, the priestly priest, who had hardly spoken since the beginning, opened his mouth.


    This sentence surprised Ariel, who was already relieved to get through this garbage time, and Connor, who was just sitting there as a companion!


    Majick also turned his head and looked at the former enemy, looking a little confused.


    The high priest continued: "the entanglement between us and hunter has lasted for almost decades. I believe both we and the other party know that it is impossible to completely defeat our opponent in a short time. In this case, it is necessary to find a compromise between each other. In this case, sending ambassadors to negotiate is obviously a necessary choice. "


    "Just as your majesty just said, the hunter is now a queen in power. Whether the queen is in vain or really in power, if we send male envoys, if we have an advantage in the confrontation with each other, we will inevitably be marked by later historians as insulting ladies and not decent enough. If the other party''s Queen''s ruling is just a name and secretly instructed, it is likely to become an excuse for the other party to launch another war against us and encourage the hunter''s soldiers and people to continue to persecute us. "


    "But if our messengers are at a disadvantage in the process of confrontation, they will certainly be labeled as a waste image inferior to women. In addition to increasing humiliation, it will only make Hunter look down on our blue bay. "


    "Therefore, in order to avoid such a dilemma, it is obviously the best solution for us to send a female ambassador. Now, looking at China, I''m afraid there are few women in the blue bay Empire who can match the eloquence of the Baron Garcia. "


    The fierce wave supported his chin and waited silently for the high priest to finish. Then he waved his hand and said, "I know and understand these words. I believe everyone here will have no doubt about the ability of Baron Garcia. But you still didn''t answer my previous question. The identity of Garcia Baron is really not qualified. What can I do? "


    The high priest smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the birth of Baron Garcia is really low. In that case, I am here to give your majesty a suggestion. "


    He turned his head, glanced at Ariel from the corner of his eye, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "The Baron''s status is really a little low. It is hard not to doubt that it is indeed an insult to go to see the queen of a country in such an identity. If so... Let your majesty promote Baron Garcia one more level without adding. In this way, it should offset the inferiority of her birth? "


    Hearing this sentence, Meng Lang''s eyes, which had seemed a little confused, suddenly brightened up! He clapped his hand, nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Ariel, you are now a baron, which is really too cheap. How about I raise your title one more level? In that case, would you like to go to the hunter Empire? "

 Chapter 1318

    If the status of a Baron is promoted, it is a Viscount?


    If ordinary nobles heard such a reward, they must have been excited and knelt down immediately.


    But for Ariel, there was only a strong hatred and helplessness in her heart!


    Think with your feet, may people in the Holy See of light think of themselves?


    It''s impossible to think about it, isn''t it?


    The high priest has made it clear that he vented all his resentment on himself because of the emperor''s sentence of transferring hatred just now, thinking of letting himself die in the hunter empire!


    Once you leave the blue bay Empire, what is your prince''s mistress? Once you can''t handle it well, the hunter Empire kills yourself like a pig! And she absolutely believed that this was what the high priest thought!


    Kill with a knife... Right?!


    The Holy See of light, just to keep a little bit of wealth and status, do you want to eradicate any different opinions?!


    Ariel''s heart was full of curses, but there was still a smile on her face. She just shrugged her shoulders. It was like hearing a very simple invitation, and there was no too fierce expression.


    "Your Majesty, I agree with the high priest."


    At this time, the economic minister also got up and said¡ª¡ª


    "Even in Hanhai City, I have heard about the deeds of this schoolgirl from time to time. Therefore, I fully believe that she has the ability to take up this task. However, in order to enable Garcia to exert greater power, she is still allowed to use her own armed forces for the time being, that is, to keep the mermaid song under her command, which may increase the success rate of this task. "


    Ariel was slightly stunned and turned her eyes to the economic minister.


    The two sides looked at each other, and the man who called himself "senior" smiled at Ariel. At the same time, Mr. Connor over there nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Ariel understood why the economic minister said these words. Is such "help" to open the way for your future or increase the difficulty? It''s still unknown


    But


    "Your Majesty."


    Ariel bit her teeth slightly and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "If I am allowed to lead the members of the mermaid song to the hunter Empire, I am not capable, but I am more or less willing to try."


    The meaning of this sentence has been obvious. The fierce wave shook slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded, sighed and said: "OK... I allow you to leave with your mermaid song. It also allows you to have full command of the mermaid song. This time, if you can make a reconciliation agreement between the hunter Empire and our empire and strive for a peace, I will allow the mermaid song to exist as your personal escort from now on. "


    Such a commitment made in front of so many people is not enough, but it is enough for Ariel to move freely.


    In this regard, Ariel nodded gently after all, reluctantly in her heart, but she took it down with a smile on her face.


    "Your Majesty, allow me to interrupt."


    Just as the matter seemed certain, Connor opened his mouth again and shouted out in a slightly loud voice.


    People''s eyes turned to the director of the Department of economics again. Some of them looked at the director of the Department of economics and then at Ariel over there. A little ironic smile appeared at the corners of their mouth.


    Connor was completely indifferent to this, continued¡ª¡ª


    "By your grace, Lord Garcia will be promoted to viscount. But just because of this, in my opinion, her trip is still not much sincerity. "


    Meng Lang''s eyebrows wrinkled at once. It was obvious that he was impatient with the teacher''s repeated objections.


    At the same time, the majike elder over there looked at the teacher slightly nervously, clutching the armrest of the sofa with both hands and staring wide.


    "After promotion, Garcia became a Viscount, but she still couldn''t get rid of the fact that she was born as a female slave. Moreover, even if your majesty adds more titles to Garcia, even if it is enough to become his Majesty''s right arm to participate in politics, it will make the hunters ridicule our country and say, "can a slave even rank high? It seems that there are really no people in the blue bay empire. "


    The fierce wave did not turn his head, glanced at the high priest over there, suppressed his anger and said slowly, "say the point."


    Connor now more or less realized the anger of the fierce wave, his heart tightened slightly, and the sweat behind him immediately seeped out. But after gritting his teeth, he said¡ª¡ª


    "I agree with Lord Garcia''s mission to the constellation of hunter. However, she can never be the ambassador of our blue bay empire in name, but can only be an attendant. Her identity really can only be regarded as an attendant. And this mission has the ability and courage in our empire to face the lady of the queen of the hunter. Of course, there is also one! "


    Connor took a deep breath¡ª¡ª


    "I recommend that the royal highness of Princess Chang be the ambassador of this expenditure mission, and meet the queen of the murder squad."


    Everyone present didn''t seem to expect such an outcome. Even Ariel herself didn''t think of such a move!


    Let the long princess, that is, the sweet wine cheese blue, act as an ambassador to the constellation of Hunter?


    If such an action can really succeed, then the security of this trip must be done well! If the high priests and elders over there want to attack themselves on the way, they must weigh carefully. Will it lead to more serious problems!


    And if you let the long Princess act as an ambassador, you can hide behind the scenes and reduce the overall pressure. Similarly, it will be much more convenient in action. Even if not, the long princess is in her own hands and has become a hostage! So that the fierce waves can no longer do anything to themselves casually.


    Of course, the benefits of all this are concentrated in that the emperor can agree to let the sweet wine cheese blue participate in his own Ambassador delegation and act as the leader!


    Obviously, the priestly priest over there will not allow this to happen. He glared fiercely at the Connor over there, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, how can you take part in such an action with your royal highness? What if something happens on the way to the constellation of Hunter? "


    "Why are there accidents? Or... Or! Has the high priest thought about any accidents on the way of the ambassador''s visit? "


    Connor''s voice seemed to tremble, but even if it trembled, he tried to say it.


    At this time, Ariel looked at her teacher in surprise. She couldn''t help but have an impulse to stop him from talking!


    Indeed, the high priest slightly glimpsled, and then turned around and looked at the teacher of the economic department with a very cold eye. He said slowly, "conservative teacher, it seems that you really want to let your royal highness be involved. That is a disgusting country that is hostile to our empire, has even had military friction from time to time in recent years, and is still killing and setting fire on our border! "


    (teacher... Please stop talking! OK, Ariel really understands!)


    Connor: "but... But! In the face of the queen, the identity of the princess is not down at all! I''ve always heard that the eldest princess is a member of the royal family with both wisdom and courage... Acting with her own unique style! As long as the long princess is used as the facade, and then... Let adult Garcia operate in the dark, I believe we can complete this mission! "


    "Connor conservatism!"


    It was at this time that the majike elder who had been listening couldn''t help it. He slapped his hand heavily on the armrest of the sofa, turned his head and hummed¡ª¡ª


    "When are you so qualified to make a decision instead of your majesty?! Who does not know that Garcia is your student, you have set your finger on your students, and put all the heavy burden on your long princess.


    For a time, the ministers present talked and talked, and they seemed unable to make a decision.


    Listening to these people constantly talking, the fierce wave covered his forehead, frowned and fell into thinking. A moment later, he turned to the Duke of golden fruit and said, "Qing, what do you think?"


    The Duke of golden fruit glanced at the ETUDE and Connor over there. After a little thought, she whispered, "Your Majesty, can your princess''s body support this trip?" If it can''t be supported... "


    With such a reminder, Meng Lang''s eyes suddenly widened! He nodded as if he had completely figured something out. But then his eyebrows flashed a little unbearable color.


    "Your Majesty, in the art of war, I believe your majesty should be able to understand the truth of mourning for war and winning."


    After being pushed again by the Duke, the emperor finally stopped hesitating. He nodded, then turned his head and said to Ariel, "go and get the sweet wine and cheese. Whether she wants to go or not... She has to listen to her own opinion after all. "


    Duke Jinguo: "Your Majesty?"


    Meng Lang: "she is my sister and a member of the blue bay royal family. I believe she can make her own opinions. No matter what this idea represents, I want to... Trust my lovely sister once. "


    Looking at the expression of menglang now, Ariel was a little confused, but she got up, turned to open the door, and said to the attendants outside the order to summon the long princess.


    Before long, the attendant led the long princess with a mask on her face. Behind the war princess, she followed dak closely.


    When the door of the side hall was opened, dak saw Ariel standing inside. There was a gesture of doubt between her eyebrows, but Ariel didn''t respond too much. After letting the long princess in, he closed the door of the side hall and greeted and escorted the long princess to the side of the fierce wave.


    "Sweet wine and cheese."


    Looking at his sister, Meng Lang''s face is full of love. Such eyes look not only at their sister, but also like a treasure to visit themselves.


    After all, from small to large, the father and Emperor almost never took care of this sister. In addition, the father emperor had been bedridden long ago, so almost all the work of taking care of this sister from childhood to childhood was menglang''s work.


    He watched the sister roll around in the cradle naked, grew up little by little, taught her to exercise, forced her to take medicine, taught her to read and study, spanked her instead of her father when she was naughty, and was really happy for her sister when she had a lover


    Sweet wine and cheese were brought up by his fierce waves.


    So, instead of being close to her father, this sister is closer to her brother.


    After seeing his brother''s relieved eyes, sweet wine cheese obediently sat down on the fierce wave sofa and said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Huang, I''m fine ~ ~!"


    Menglang still looked at his sister with tenderness and comfort. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "brother Huang is here to discuss some business today, but some of them may involve you. I want to ask you, are you willing to do it? If you don''t want to, no one here can force you, including me. "


    The Duke of golden fruit beside him sighed softly and shook his head silently.


    Sweet wine cheese looked around at everyone here and made a sweet voice under the mask: "what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will do it! It has always been the emperor''s brother. You are busy for my affairs. If I can help the emperor''s brother, I will never refuse! "


    Obviously, Meng Lang shook his sister''s hand slightly. But he still restrained the feeling, nodded and said, "the thing... Is actually very simple. Recently, we need someone to be able to go to the hunter empire. So we arranged for Viscount Ariel Garcia over there to take charge of the general affairs of the mission, and asked her to arrange for the members of her mermaid song to go together. However, the mission still needs a nominal leader. I want to... Let you take the lead and walk through the hunter empire. Would you like to? "


    At that moment, the voice under the mask stopped.


    After a moment of silence, the girl''s body trembled gently. Then she shook her head violently, and the cheerful laughter came out from under the mask again: "I thought it was something, but being a leader! Don''t worry, brother Huang. I usually do a lot of such things! All right! And... Brother! As you just said, the mermaid song will go together, won''t you? "


    Meng Lang''s expression was slightly stunned. He just stared at his sister, but didn''t speak.


    The sweet wine cheese seemed not to expect a response. He turned his head and looked at Ariel here and said, "Hey, general affairs! Congratulations on your rise again! Your mermaid song, too, right? Dak guangzhongguang will also participate, won''t he? "


    Ariel was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "if your majesty allows, of course, my team will include members of my guild."


    "Good! Then why hesitate? Brother Huang, I''ll go! And there are my knights with me. I''ll go if I say anything! "


    Silently, the fierce wave''s hand was slowly raised. He carefully touched his sister''s masked face, like touching a very fragile porcelain doll. However, when his finger slightly crossed the expressionless mask, the emperor''s hand suddenly squeezed into a fist, his whole face became firm, and said, "OK! Sure enough, it''s my sister! In that case, you will be the ambassador of this mission! It''s also time for others to know that all members of the royal family of our blue bay empire are powerful soldiers. Even our princess can go deep into the hinterland of the enemy and come back ''safe and sound''


    Sweet wine cheese also nodded his head suddenly, then jumped down from the sofa and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll tell you to pack up first! Hey, that little Baron, you have to listen to me all the way. You can do whatever I want you to do, okay? Ha! I''ve wanted to command you for a long time. I''d like to see what charm you have to make dak work for you. I warn you! You must be comfortable with what I serve, or I''ll let the emperor peel your skin! I''m not exaggerating. I''ll peel off your beautiful skin bag carefully and use it to decorate my room as an ornament. Hee hee ~ ~ ~ I haven''t skinned a living person yet. Do you want to be the first? Hee hee ~ ~ "


    Ariel was sure that she hated the outspoken Princess even more. She was even a little bored. She thought it might be more trouble than facing the assassination of the Holy See of light and the magic Association


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The moonlight tonight is beautiful.


    Under such a beautiful moonlight, it will naturally make people feel comfortable. Perhaps it will make people want to talk about a sweet love and devote themselves to the gentle countryside with only sweetness and beauty.


    In the back courtyard of the castle, where only women were allowed in, Ariel put on the cloak she had worn in the evening, raised her head and looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    I wonder how many bards have recited this beautiful moon since ancient times? Even Ariel couldn''t help but want to praise such a beautiful ice wheel hanging in the air. Let''s express her mind by the way.


    "Hoo..."


    Such a beautiful scenery will naturally be matched by beautiful people.


    With a squeaky voice behind her, Ariel slowly turned her head and saw that the most beautiful man in the Empire was sitting in a wheelchair and pushed out slowly by the maid.

 Chapter 1319

    Today''s imperial concubine, her beautiful waterfall like blonde hair is curled up, which fully shows her reserve as a wife.


    The silver moonlight sprinkled on her golden hair, making a gentle halo vaguely appear on the imperial concubine''s head. With the smile on her face, for Ariel, perhaps such a beauty can be called the goddess of light more than the ethereal so-called God of light


    "Meet your Highness the second imperial concubine."


    Ariel saluted the imperial concubine slowly, then turned to the swaddling clothes held in the arms of another maid, smiled, saluted the swaddling clothes again, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "In addition, please see our royal highness, the most lovely princess of Princess Mary."


    With a puff, Alice was amused. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, looked at her close maid with a very attached look, looked at her face standing high in the moonlight, nodded slowly and stretched out her hand.


    Ariel was stunned and smiled¡° All right? "


    In front of Ariel, the imperial concubine seemed to return to the appearance of a young lady in her girlhood. She pouted and said, "I just gave birth to a child, not disabled. What''s wrong? Don''t forget, I''m a soldier at least! Now I can also type three. Do you believe it? "


    Ariel shrugged, hurried forward, helped the imperial concubine, and walked into the courtyard together, completely bathed in the moonlight.


    With this soft light, Ariel looked at the young lady''s face carefully, looked at her happiness now, and felt that her fingers were still so thin and tender. She knew that the young lady had never suffered any injustice after she married the royal family. Although the tide didn''t like him, he seemed to love the imperial concubine.


    In this way, Ariel''s aversion to the tide also fell silently by two points.


    "Oh... Ariel, you talk to me honestly."


    Compared with before, the imperial concubine looked at her former maid with a very serious expression after this meeting and said¡ª¡ª


    "Since I was a child, I have never regarded you as my servant. I regard you as my best sister and my family. what about you? Do you also regard me as your own sister? "


    In the depths of her heart, a voice rushed directly into Ariel''s mind and told her that the so-called "close sister" is definitely not what she needs to take care of her clothes, food, housing and transportation. She should constantly figure out the idea of "close sister" and can''t have any independent thought of her own.


    However, when she saw the beautiful lady''s exquisite beauty that seemed to be carved by the greatest God in the world with the most meticulous methods, Ariel could only sigh silently, suppress the cry from the depths of her heart, force herself to put on a pair of thoughts and smiles that care for the eldest lady most, and said, "of course, The eldest lady has always treated me like a close sister, and I always treat the eldest lady as my sister. "


    Hearing Ariel''s voice that seemed to come from her heart, Alice''s eyes showed a touch of joy, but then it turned into a little sadness again. She shook her head gently and said, "Alas... We all regard each other as close sisters... But, Ariel, what should we say? I think... I''m beginning to feel that you''re getting a little farther and farther away from me. "


    The once intimate maid was slightly stunned, and her eyes showed some complex emotions. At this time, she couldn''t say anything. She could only continue to hold the young lady''s soft fingers like curd. Perhaps it was precisely because she touched such perfect fingers like works of art that she could more clearly feel that her fingers were more or less filled with some cocoons.


    Some of these cocoons can''t be removed when working as a child, and some can''t be removed when holding a pen. Therefore, no matter what she thinks, her hands can''t be as soft and smooth as the big lady.


    However, the imperial concubine is obviously not aware of the idea of the once close maid next to her.


    "Your grades are very good. Compared with you, I''m a fool... Alas, although everyone says that girls don''t have to learn so much. I used to think so more or less. After all, everyone thinks so. "


    "So I asked you to read under my name. I picked up the sword, practiced it with the people I like, and tried to be a soldier. Many people do this, and I don''t think it''s a problem. But... "


    The delicate man turned his head. Under the hazy moonlight, her eyes looked at Ariel close at hand. The golden pupils exuded the same haziness and beauty¡ª¡ª


    "In recent years, you have been doing this or that... Although my husband and some other nobles said that your work is not long, everyone is not optimistic about you, and no one thinks how high you can achieve without the support of the royal family."


    "But you have really done so much... So many things that I didn''t even dare to think about or even didn''t realize before."


    "When I don''t know, you have become a member of the emissary group of the hunter empire. In the past, I never thought that we girls could one day become people who can control the security situation of two countries! "


    "So... Although I am in this imperial palace, enjoying prosperity and being served by thousands of people. But I feel more and more... You, Ariel, you seem to be farther and farther away from me... And this distance is not lower and lower, but higher and higher... I even begin to feel... I regret letting you replace me at that time. "


    Looking at these eyes, Ariel''s heart suddenly had a feeling, and even silently had an impulse!


    At this time, the imperial concubine puffed a smile, released Ariel''s hand, made a circle in the spacious silver atrium, turned her back to the ice wheel, silently looked at Ariel and said¡ª¡ª


    "If I had studied so hard that day... Would it be me who was qualified to act as an emissary on behalf of our country to other countries this time?"


    There was peace in the courtyard.


    Ariel looked down and said nothing.


    After a brief silence, she came forward, stretched out her hands, silently took the eldest lady''s hand, raised her head and said sincerely¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, if... If you are willing to learn, it''s never too late. I''m sure Mr. Connor conservative will be happy to teach you. There is too much knowledge in this world. Even now, I must continue to study all the time to ensure that I can deal with the following problems. So... So, if the eldest lady is willing, she will be able to do something greater than me in the near future! "


    Facing Ariel''s sincere eyes, Alice''s face showed a little confusion.


    She stared blankly at her maid. After staring for a long time, finally, the gentle and protected eldest lady''s smile appeared on her face again.


    And now she silently released Ariel''s hands and said with a smile, "unfortunately... I occasionally want to read, but now I''m over the age of reading."


    Ariel was a little anxious: "but miss! I just said -- "


    "No, it''s really over."


    The beautiful young lady looked at the maid holding her daughter over there and held out her hand to make a hug. The maid over there hurried over and handed the little princess in her arms to the eldest lady.


    Alice''s face was full of kindness. Looking at the peaceful sleeping face of her daughter in her arms, she smiled and said, "in the future, I need to live for my daughter. I am no longer the simple eldest lady of the Duke of golden fruit. I am the princess of the tide Prince of the blue bay Empire, or the mother of the little princess Meredith blue. I have so many things to do that I may not have much time for myself from now on. "


    "I need to keep fit according to the nutritionist''s suggestions, restore my body to normal state as soon as possible, and keep my figure, so as to maintain the appearance of the royal family."


    "I also need to have afternoon tea, chat and talk with those Jazz ladies. Although I often did these things when I was a young lady, now it has become my job ~ ~ ~ fortunately, I still like this kind of job. "


    "In addition, I need to accompany my husband to arrange his operas, attend his art exhibitions, and then provide platforms for his premieres. There are a lot of things, so even if I can read books in my spare time, I will be so tired that I can only let my maids read some interesting story books. "


    "Hehe, you really want me to be able to read... Seriously, I can''t remember when I last read."


    At this point, Alice reached out her hand, gently rubbed Ariel''s face and said with a smile, "so I can only look forward to you. You are like my own sister. To what extent can you achieve, just as I can achieve. I''m really happy for you, Ariel. Just fly! Then let me see how far you can go as a woman! "


    So far, Ariel''s heart is really Wuwei ginseng.


    The eldest lady''s attitude made her not even know what expression and attitude to face her... On the one hand, she was grateful, on the other hand, she was a little helpless and unwilling.


    After a long silence, Ariel finally faced the old lady with a smile and nodded.


    "Then, be careful along the way! After all, you are going to the enemy country, but you must come back safely! "


    As soon as the conversation turned, Alice suddenly looked at Ariel seriously and said in that worried voice¡ª¡ª


    "Meredith is waiting, too, you know? You''re her godmother. I don''t want my child to be born without a godmother! And I heard that as long as you can come back successfully this time, you can stay in Hanhai city all the time. So this time, you must come back safely, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, our Viscount Garcia is much stronger than us!"


    Just as Ariel was about to respond to the young lady, suddenly another voice flashed from the side.


    Ariel and Alice both turned their heads and there was no one else. It was Natalie blue, the queen of the blue bay empire!


    Seeing the queen, Ariel''s face immediately burst into a happy smile. However, etiquette was still needed. She quickly bowed and said, "see your highness."


    Natalie was obviously holding back a smile now. When she saw Ariel salute to herself, she also endured a smile, deliberately coughed and hummed: "well, viscount Garcia, get up. However, how dare you not see your highness? "


    Hearing this, Ariel realized that Natalie was followed by a wet nurse, who also held a swaddling baby in her arms. At this time, the swaddling clothes were constantly moving, and it was obvious that the little prince in it was an active baby.


    Seeing this, Ariel puffed again and wanted to bend down. But at this time, Natalie suddenly turned around, squeezed a small arm from the swaddling clothes, waved to Ariel, and pinched her voice: "no! The prince pardoned your rudeness! But you have to coax the prince to sleep! "


    The sound of holding her throat was so funny that Alice couldn''t help laughing.


    Ariel shrugged, walked forward and made a face at the little prince who stared curiously around in her swaddling clothes. After seeing Ariel''s face, the little prince seemed to be happy and giggled.


    "Well, well, it seems that my son likes you better than my mother. Go, go, go, don''t disturb our harmonious relationship between mother and son. "


    Natalie took her child from the maid''s arms and trembled slightly. She and Ariel went into the atrium and bathed in the moonlight. At this time, the maids around formed a circle at a distance of about ten meters around the three people, lifted their thick cloth skirts and raised them to form a curtain to block the wind that might blow from around.


    The queen smiled and said, "Ariel, don''t you think the current combination of the three of us is not very harmonious?"


    Ariel looked at Natalie and Alice, raised her arm and made a gesture of holding the child. She smiled and said, "is it because I don''t have anything in my hand?"


    Alice smiled and said, "so, Ariel, when will you have a baby soon? So the three of us can hold each other''s children. "


    Ariel put her hand down, but she stopped talking.


    Natalie looked at Ariel''s actions and said, "Ariel, you are now... A viscount. Generally speaking, we only know the viscount. But you are now an upright viscount. "


    Hearing Natalie''s voice, Ariel knew she had something to say. She put away her smile a little and said, "it''s because of your grace. I know my strength is limited."


    Natalie nodded and looked silently at Ariel''s eyes, as if she wanted to see the depths of her soul: "Your Majesty is really kind to you. Since you are so gracious, what can you repay your majesty? Although your majesty may not need the return of his subjects, I believe that "loyalty" and "due diligence" are the obligations that every noble should perform? "


    Ariel was silent for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "of course, I can learn from my loyalty to your majesty. Otherwise, I will not take over the task of sending to other countries this time. "


    Facing Ariel''s "oath of allegiance", Natalie just watched silently.


    Compared with the prince and princess who didn''t have such a deep mind, the real queen was not so naive.


    It can be said that the queen was also born as a maid. Even if she was not a slave in name, she obviously knew what people like Ariel were thinking when she climbed up from the bottom.


    At that moment, Natalie silently walked up to Ariel, pretended to hug, and whispered, "are you loyal to this country?"


    For an instant, Ariel trembled.


    After a simple sentence, the Queen''s face also left. She narrowed her eyes. In that smile, there was only the generosity and tenderness of mother Yi. She stretched out her hand, patted Ariel on the shoulder and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "But it''s not too late to change. As long as you make the right choice, your future is unlimited. It is even possible that you will leave a very strong mark in the history of our country. I even think that when future historians describe our time, they may paint you far more than I am the queen. "


    "All this can be easily achieved by making a correct choice. Isn''t that difficult? "


    Natalie''s voice was gentle.


    Her tone is even softer.


    This sister is still Natalie''s sister who would wash clothes, clean the yard and tidy the room with Ariel when she was a child.


    However, Ariel vaguely felt that something very strange began to appear in the sound... It was a very obscure but terrible thing with a thorn.


    Under the extremely gentle words, a heavy pressure is now on Ariel. This feeling... For a moment, it reminded her of the late emperor of the blue bay empire!


    Under such heavy pressure, the three women chatted for a while again, and Natalie took the lead¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I''ve talked enough today. Ariel, I, the queen, have nothing to bless you. You are obviously more assertive than our two wives in such matters as envoys. So I wish you a safe return, you know? "

 Chapter 1320

    Voice, slowly falling.


    Only the moonlight is still hanging in the air, emitting a cold tone, silently shining on the earth


    Also after this conversation, after more than half a month of adjustment and preparation, the mission of the blue bay empire finally set off and began to officially sail towards the hunter empire.


    ¡ª¡ªOn December 2, 1304, tax payment: exemption, Pelican city profit:???, Mermaid song:???, Repair of old tengshu gate: - 200 gold, balance: 8995 gold, 3 silver and 3 iron (debt: 3512 gold, interest 10%; Liabilities: 7733, interest 20%; Liabilities: 1521 gold, interest 15%) [Urban Development:??]¡ª¡ª


    Even though Ariel has worked hard to learn a lot about the story between Orion and blue bay during this period, she still feels that it is not enough.


    The more she studies the relationship between the two countries, the more she feels that there are too many interests involved. Many times, she is not even able to understand some of the professional knowledge.


    Of course, many scholars and some intellectuals studying bilateral relations are also arranged in the accompanying Ambassador team. Such a vast Ambassador team with a total of more than 100 people, including the song of the mermaid, should be able to solve some questions?


    But for Ariel, it seems difficult for her to find a convincing theory about the current trend of the hunter empire.


    According to Ariel''s own knowledge, the relationship between Sagittarius and blue bay is not good every day. Even if many peace agreements have been signed before, these peace agreements are always fragile and weak. Even after a period of peace, it will soon be torn up for various reasons.


    In that case, what is the reason why the hunter empire began to attack the blue bay Empire this time? Basically, those members of the embassy will only come to an explanation that "the enemy''s cunning wants to take advantage of the emptiness in our country".


    However, such an explanation has no significance for the ambassador''s mission.


    After all, you can''t just rely on "Persuasion" to let an enemy let go of his weaknesses, nor can you just rely on a few sermons to relieve the enemy''s desire for greed.


    To make matters worse, Ariel found that her identity became... Dignified in the ambassador delegation this time.


    In addition to the fact that the eldest princess has the status of Earl and is in the highest rank, she was surprised to find that she was one of the highest rank people in this more than 100 person embassy!


    And several other people, even those with Viscount status, obviously did not know the relationship between the envoys this time. They all came with the idea of going to other countries and then seeing the world, and even directly scolding the enemy country.


    What can such a mission... Talk about?


    Let Ariel think about it, she couldn''t believe that such a team would be arranged by the emperor who had high hopes for herself... No, maybe it might be understandable in some ways.


    Even if you can get the trust of the emperor, you are also a viscount. If several other distinguished Jazz are arranged in the accompanying team, there is no doubt that their voice will become even lower.


    And arranging such a group of nobles who almost don''t care about anything is a way to keep Ariel''s voice


    However, the advantages and disadvantages of this method are also very significant. Even if she changed her mind, Ariel could directly doubt whether the emperor wanted to treat the ambassador team well.


    The mighty team finally arrived at the border of the blue bay empire on the eve of the holy night sacrifice after moving forward for less than a month. Another mountain should be the territory of the hunter empire.


    Tonight, the team of envoys was stationed in a nearby village. The village head who had been arranged in advance warmly received these noble Angel teams and let out all the best houses in the village for everyone to rest. With those villagers in rags, they all hid behind the pillar of fire and rushed into the small trees behind them to make do with the night.


    Along the way, Ariel has seen this situation too many times. It can only be said that this situation is still good. Sometimes, when the team arrives, you can even see some village heads or town heads gathering those skinny people to build simple houses to escort this great team.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the most favorite way for the mission is to receive the Lords through the territory of the nobles and generals, because only in this way can they live comfortably and eat comfortably. If not necessary, the team really didn''t want to pass through those poor and humble villages.


    "President, I inquired."


    In a thatched house, cream pushed open the door and came in, saying with a bonfire burning on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "There seems to be a bandit group near the village, who often comes to harass. The village head has repeatedly asked the nearest lords to come and eradicate them, but those lords refused to come because these lands were not under their management. Some people have been procrastinating even if they promise verbally. "


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "the original Lord has long given up these border villages under the repeated entanglement and harassment with the Hunter... They now look like a posture of survival and destruction..."


    Mashu held his cheeks in his hands, tooted his mouth, twinkled the bonfire in front of him in his red eyes, and said slowly, "shall we help?"


    Cream smiled and shrugged helplessly: "have you seen our president help you along the way? Don''t bother. "


    Mashu just said that. She immediately shut up and didn''t reply to the reaction of cream.


    Ariel looked at the bonfires and turned her head to look at the gel sitting next to her.


    This former lightning elemental affinity has completely lost any elemental affinity.


    Since he woke up from his coma, Ariel hasn''t heard him say a word so far.


    Every time Ariel wanted to say something to him, he would listen silently, but his eyes never looked at Ariel.


    Often, Ariel and others can see the young man silently in the corner, and then cover his right arm whose skin color completely turns black with his left hand. Sometimes, I can see some tears in his eyes


    Dak once greeted him and wanted to open his heart to the child. But the more he said it, the lower his head went and said nothing.


    Ariel looked at the silent young man. After a moment of silence, she said slowly, "gel, next, we should enter the territory of hunter. Would you like to... Go back? Or wait for us in a village here first? "


    Gel glanced at Ariel. His face was confused, hesitant and hazy. Like a dead face, there is no color that can be called confidence.


    Then he lowered his head again and stopped talking.


    Seeing the performance, Ariel could only sigh helplessly and shake her head.


    "Why don''t you... Put him here? It''s not good for him to go to hunter with us like this. "


    Cream said with her hands on her hips.


    Mashu stared at the human who used to call himself "sister" and said, "is it safe? He is useless now. "


    Cream: "Shh!"


    Mashu: "huh? Why, I don''t want to pee now. "


    Cream: "......"


    Mashu: "in a word, it''s not good to leave him alone when he''s abandoned? Let''s keep taking him. "


    In this regard, cream can only sigh helplessly and say, "Mashu, you can''t spoil him because someone called your sister twice..."


    The blood girl tilted her head and said seriously, "why not? He calls me sister, and I''ll protect him, won''t I? "


    Cream was too lazy to continue arguing. He had to wave his hand and stop talking.


    After thinking about it, Ariel turned around, took out some books and handwritten records from the package next to her, put them in her arms, and pushed the door out.


    Seeing this, cream winked at Mashu. At first, Mashu was a little puzzled, but after seeing the slightly harsh eyes of cream, he put down the wood fiddling with the campfire in his hand, followed him out, followed Ariel in three or two steps, took the documents from her hand and went out along the road of the village.


    "Haven''t you rested yet? I want to have a meeting and come out. "


    As Ariel walked, she knocked on the door of the thatched house where the nobles and scholars lived.


    Along the way, due to Ariel''s title and the relationship as a member of the royal family, although some scholars and nobles were not happy, they still came out in clothes after secretly swearing.


    Finally, Ariel came to the largest house in the village and knocked at the door.


    The maid inside pushed the door out. After asking a question, she got one¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness has gone out for sightseeing."


    This sentence made Ariel''s anger suddenly pull out!


    Are you kidding? I''m going to enter the boundary of the enemy country tomorrow. I still want to visit around this evening? What can you see around this border village? What if you meet a robber?!


    Although she thought so, Ariel immediately thought of her crazy soldier who disappeared at the beginning of her rest... Well, don''t think about it. Does the long Princess really think that falling in love is much more important than national affairs?


    "Mashu, first discuss with you about tomorrow''s itinerary, the handover procedures for the reception personnel of the hunter Empire, mutual identity confirmation, security work and so on. All the work should be confirmed from beginning to end without any mistakes. I''ll look for our noble long princess! "


    With that, Ariel shook her hand and immediately walked out to the woods outside the village in the direction indicated by the maid. Only Ma Shu, who was only 12 years old in appearance, was left behind. After continuous ignorance, the blood girl held the books in her hand and looked back with a little fear. She immediately saw that a large group of humans behind were staring at her with a very strange look. For a time, The girl who is very serious in nature even began to appear a little afraid


    Leaving the meeting, Ariel hardly walked far along the edge of the village. Soon, I saw a pair of "dog men and women" standing side by side at the edge of the village.


    No, it seems unfair to scold directly. After all, it took so much time and the two people were still at the edge of the village and didn''t go too far. It can be seen that dak was still measured and deliberately controlled the distance from everyone.


    "Princess, it''s cold. Let''s go back."


    As Ariel approached, dak''s voice seemed very gentle. He gently held the gloved hand of the long princess, looked at her face still wearing a mask and whispered.


    However, the princess shook her head vigorously, even threw herself directly into dak''s arms and rubbed his chest: "I won''t go back... After you go back, you''re going to accompany that woman, aren''t you? I don''t want you to go back. "


    Dak sighed helplessly and said, "that''s my president. I don''t ask to accompany other women..."


    Princess: "I don''t care. Anyway, you just follow behind other women. I can''t stand it! If you must follow the president of the mermaid song, I will order that the woman''s president position be abolished tomorrow, and I will be the president of the mermaid song, so you will follow me, won''t you? "


    Dak put his hand lovingly on the shoulder of the long princess in a thick cloak and said slowly, "Gong... Sweet wine cheese, you know my heart... If I were allowed to choose between the president and you, I would definitely stand on your side. But now, what I''m most worried about is your body. This time we go to the hunter empire. I must find a way to cure you... So we must listen to the president. How much you don''t want me to be with the president, how much I love you. Can you understand that? "


    Originally, Ariel wanted to rush over and shout directly, but after hearing this sentence, she suddenly felt that if she rushed up like this, she was very like a bad woman who specializes in breaking the good things between men and women in song and dance dramas? Well... If I had known, I shouldn''t have just had a hot head, but let Ma Shu come and call people.


    Sure enough, after dak''s comfort, the long princess seemed to be calmed a little better. She put her head out of dak''s arms, raised her head, smiled and said, "hee hee, I knew you loved me. Well... OK! I''ll allow you to stay with that woman first. But you can''t do anything intimate to her! Or I''ll kill her! I do what I say. It''s like I tear the skin of that Warcraft. I''ll really tear the whole skin off and show you! "


    Dak smiled, nodded and said, "well, if I have any intimacy, you can tear off the president''s skin and hang it in your booty room. I have absolutely no objection! "


    In fact, until just now, Ariel felt as if she was about to forget something.


    That is... This scholar who seems very gentle on weekdays, dak light in light, is actually a crazy soldier in essence.


    Yes, he is a crazy soldier! Even if he covered himself up and restrained himself, there is no way to change the fact that he is a crazy soldier!


    As we all know, all crazy soldiers are basically not mentally normal. In other words, the members of the hand of heaven guild finally regarded their president as a madman, but it was definitely not an additional prejudice.


    But because he is really a madman, really a mentally abnormal guy!


    A handsome, gentle, handsome and excellent madman fell in love with a noble, beautiful, selfish and manic madwoman


    Ha... Ha ha... This love is really earth shaking, which makes Ariel feel that she can''t afford it for a while


    Now, if Ariel just didn''t go out because she didn''t think it was appropriate, now she felt a little afraid to break into the love talk between the madmen. Even, she was a little regretful and wanted to turn her head to find Mashu and let her call them instead of herself.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    But when Ariel was wondering whether she should turn back, there was the voice of the princess again.


    Ariel looked back and saw the princess take a medicine bottle from the pocket under her cloak and shake it in front of dak.


    (DU Lengjia?!)


    Ariel was surprised.


    Dak also looked at the medicine bottle. After a moment of silence, he still smiled at the corners of his mouth and gently shook his head: "you know me, sweet wine cheese. I like the feeling of pain... That feeling gives me thousands of times more pleasure than this thing. Therefore, I can''t eat this kind of thing. "


    The mask Princess snorted, opened the bottle and poured out two.


    Dak looked at her and lifted the mask slightly to take medicine. He sighed and said, "this... Is not a very good thing. If you can, you''d better eat less. "


    The long princess took the pill, put on her mask again, shook her head and the medicine bottle in her hand and said, "why do you always bother me about this after you come back this time? Didn''t you think it didn''t matter if I ate this before? "


    Dak hesitated for a moment and said, "after all, the first emperor ate this thing, and then... He didn''t cure it, and finally died. I don''t want you to do the same... Because I remember the emperor once said that your princess is more like the Emperor than your two brothers. "

 Chapter 1321

    The long princess''s head shook more violently, and her body began to dance. Holding dak, she began to turn around like a dance and said with a smile: "I don''t eat this. Don''t I want to die of pain? Hee hee ~ ~ ~ you''re the first person around me who won''t let me eat. But you won''t let me eat this. What do I eat? Eat you? "


    Then the long Princess threw herself into dak''s arms and began to tremble violently.


    Feeling the body trembling of the long princess, dak hesitated slightly, but he still opened his hands and tightly hugged the soft body in his arms.


    "Hold me... Dak... Hold me tight... Eat me... I allow you... Eat me... Wipe all over me... Only you... I allow... Allow you..."


    Dak didn''t say a word. He could only silently hold the body in his arms and feel the constant trembling from her. He lowered his head, kissed the girl''s hair gently and comforted her constantly. At this time, Ariel may have seen for the first time that the strongest of the young generation would look at the girl in his arms with such weak and depressed eyes. It''s like embracing an hourglass engraved with a countdown plate. It seems that as long as you don''t hold it tightly, the temperature on the body will dissipate once every second, and finally, it will slowly become a corpse without any temperature.


    Ariel covered her mouth and squatted silently in the grass.


    I don''t know how long it took for the princess''s heavy breathing to finally ease down.


    Dak patted the girl on the head again and said softly, "is it better now?"


    After a moment of silence, the mask princess suddenly pushed dak''s chest, shook her hand and hummed.


    For such behavior, dak was obviously not surprised and didn''t say anything.


    However, the current silence really makes the atmosphere between the two people seem ambiguous and embarrassing. In order to avoid such an environment, the long princess said slowly, "do you know why we are going to neighbouring countries tomorrow, but none of our nobles dare to come and see us off?"


    After thinking for a moment, dak said slowly, "in order to avoid miscalculation between the two sides. If there are heavy troops on display at the border between the two countries at this time, even if the hunter Empire makes any so-called "misjudgment", it is not worth mentioning. "


    The long Princess snorted again and said, "this is just one of the problems. I know them anyway. They are all afraid of taking responsibility one by one and all want to preserve their strength. If there is a conflict with the hunter Empire at this time, it''s good to win. If you lose, you''ll be laughed at. But there should be another reason. "


    Dak smiled and said, "what''s the reason?"


    After a little silence, the long Princess approached dak again, stretched out her hand, gently took his hand, and slowly said, "dak, you... You will protect me, won''t you?"


    The crazy soldier didn''t even think about the meaning of this inquiry, but nodded decisively: "of course, I will risk all my life to protect you."


    Hearing this promise, the long Princess nodded gently and said again, "the protection you said means that when both me and your president are in danger, will you come to protect me at the first time?"


    This topic is so harsh in Ariel''s ears... After making trouble for a long time, is the princess still worried about robbing a man with her?


    But Ariel was a little worried about dak''s answer now.


    At this time, instead, she hopes that the crazy warrior can give priority to the princess, say the idea of abandoning her president and try her best to protect her Princess.


    After all, I''m not in the mood, because this unexplained jealousy makes my journey and this already tense journey more twists and turns.


    "Of course, sweet wine and cheese. In front of you, the president is nothing at all. "


    After hearing dak over there say this, Ariel suddenly felt a sigh of relief. She covered her chest and was glad that her crazy soldier had a clear mind at the most critical time. If the problem is changed to cream, cheese and Brad''s words... Hehe, cream may not have to worry, but Brad and cheese don''t know what to say.


    But


    Hearing that she was inferior to her lover in other people''s eyes, Ariel''s heart was still a little empty.


    How to put it?


    As a boss, how I hope my subordinates can love my boss wholeheartedly and devote everything to my boss! If she could abandon her lover for the sake of her boss, she would certainly be happier. At the same time, it will be more convenient and relaxed without any psychological burden.


    But ah... Alas, they treat these members so well that they haven''t regarded themselves as their only one, and they can''t even compare with their sweetheart... It''s really unpleasant.


    When Ariel was tangled here, the long Princess over there showed a happy smile again. She nodded, took dak''s hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "In that case, I''m relieved. From tomorrow on, you will leave me forever, you know? "


    Ariel, who was just lamenting that her position in the eyes of employees had declined, became alert immediately after hearing this sentence. She cocked up her ears and listened.


    Similarly, dak paused for a moment and said, "what does that mean? There will be danger tomorrow, but your words... Don''t sound like you''re talking about the danger of Orion. "


    The long Princess nodded gently and said, "in fact, my royal brother has arranged some very special tasks for me this time."


    "Well... I tell you now, don''t tell anyone else. This time, there should be a hunter spy in our team. "


    Ariel immediately began to recall the behavior and face of each noble along the way, and began to try to analyze who might be a spy.


    Dak thought a little further and said slowly, "do you mean... When we cross the border, are those spies likely to be bad for us?"


    The long Princess shook her head again and said, "it''s not against us. To be exact, it won''t be bad for me. Anyway, I''m also the long Princess of blue bay! I am the favorite of the two royal brothers, especially the favorite sister of his majesty LANWAN. Do they dare to let me have an accident? I don''t think they need to assume their spy status. "


    Dak frowned, "so...?"


    Long Princess: "their goal is not me, but you. Well, to be more precise, it''s your fox spirit president. With her charming appearance, I knew that many people would be confused by her beauty, right? She is really beautiful, and she is more beautiful than me. She looks very mean. However, even so, there are still many people who will not be confused by her, and there are not a few who want her life. "


    Ariel widened her eyes and covered her lips again.


    Although she also knows that her life is indeed concerned by many people, she thinks she should be more or less careful? Try not to block in front of those nobles, and don''t let things become a double loss. But I didn''t expect that even if I was like this, would someone still care about my life?


    After a little thought, dak said, "those people are going to start after they leave the border... Are they trying to blame the hunter empire for attacking the mission?"


    The long princess looked very relaxed and said slowly, "yes. Now everyone in the mission knows that although the leader of the mission is me, I am just a mascot. With my body, it is a problem whether I can sit at the table with the queen of the other party for more than an hour. How can I lead? Therefore, we all know that the president is the core of this time. "


    "In our blue bay Empire, some people don''t want peace talks with Hunter. Although up to now, the imperial brother doesn''t know what the purpose of such people who don''t want peace talks is, they seem to have determined that as long as your president dies, the mission will fall into a decisive failure this time. That''s what they think? "


    While saying these words, the long princess''s head tilted aside, showing some resentment. At the same time, she hummed heavily under the cold mask and said softly, "although I am a mascot, I really treat me as a mascot... One by one, she said that she is not important, a puppet, useless, just a vase, On the one hand, he tried hard to kill her. They all have problems in their brains. "


    Dak nodded gently. When the princess finished complaining, he nodded gently and said, "thank you, sweet wine and cheese."


    The princess who was complaining about herself was stunned: "thank me? Thank me for what? "


    Dak smiled, "thank you for telling me such news. I think this should also be your Majesty''s intention? Let you call out the news and turn around and tell me. "


    The long Princess turned her head and said, "whatever you think. But I just want to tell you that I''m not interested in your president, so if others want to kill her, I won''t stop or do anything. I just need to silently write down the information of all those who want to kill her, and then go back and report it to brother Huang. You can also write it down for me. Just in this way, you can''t think about protecting her anymore. In this case, you may be in danger, you know? "


    For this request, dak''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Seeing that his eyebrows were wrinkled, the princess immediately made a hum: "good! I knew you were just kidding me! As a result, you still care about the Golden Fox, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll pull out all her beautiful hair and peel off her skin immediately! "


    Ariel thought she''d better go now... So as not to stimulate the princess. If she is really found later, she may not have any good fruit to eat


    But when she bent over and wanted to leave quietly, she glanced at the two people over there again. It was at this moment that she found that the crazy soldier was looking at her direction through the layers of trees!


    At the moment of four eyes facing each other, Ariel immediately understood everything. Now, she can only constantly thank the crazy soldier for his careful mind when he was not crazy. On the one hand, the cat leaned down and climbed away slowly.


    As for the dak over there, after seeing the president leave silently, he breathed out a little, hugged the princess, comforted her heartily, and then coaxed her back to the village.


    After returning to the village, I saw that the blood girl, Mashu, was reading out the plans in her hand in front of so many human nobles, and everyone confirmed the matters of tomorrow. Although her appearance still seemed a little nervous, her serious attitude made none of the nobles present fail to cooperate and reconfirmed their work.


    It was a long time before the president came out of the thatched house of mermaid song, sorted out his clothes, came to replace Mashu and continued to confirm the contents of various work.


    In this way, until late at night, the people dispersed.


    When this deep night reached the darkest, dak couldn''t sleep. He closed his clothes with his eyes open and walked out of the thatched house.


    "Why?"


    In the evening, Mashu, who was in charge of the night, saw dak get up and asked.


    Dak smiled and said, "go to the bathroom."


    After a little perfunctory, Mashu no longer investigated, but continued to squat at the door of the thatched house, staring at the surrounding darkness with red eyes.


    Dak slowly put away the smile on his face, left the village silently and entered the small forest around him again.


    He drilled into the bushes, stood in the forest wall almost composed of thick trees and waited... A moment later, a voice finally came slowly from the distance of the forest. Then, a man with a cloak also drilled through the forest and came to dak.


    "Didn''t I say that I already know? Why rush me at such a time? "


    Dak''s face showed a little sullen, and he yelled in a low voice.


    The visitor slowly removed his cloak, and a face that dak knew very well was exposed below. That''s no one else. It''s the vice president who used to be the hand of heaven. He has been helping him, taking care of him and bringing him from small to big pork.


    "Young master, I just want to confirm. I hope you don''t miss the big event because of your feelings."


    Pork''s tone was very respectful. After a pause, he said¡ª¡ª


    "I know it will be very difficult for you to assassinate your president. But this is a last resort... For the business of guangzhongguang family, this woman has become an obstacle that must be removed. Even if you don''t do it, others will do it. Therefore, you might as well start first and give her a happy as your loyalty to her. "


    Dak''s face grew pale. He took two deep breaths and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I just agreed to stop the president that day, but I never promised to hurt the president. I really can''t agree with my father''s request. Please go back and report to your father. I will try my best to dissuade the President... "


    "Young master! On this point, please recognize this point as soon as possible! "


    Compared with dak''s pale face, pork seemed more nervous. He came forward, took the young master''s arms with both hands and said, "do you really think all this is aimed at such a woman? no, it isn''t! This woman is just a fuse! She''s just a cause, just the thread that first shows up in all the complicated relationships! "


    "Everything in the past was very good, everything was very normal, everyone could live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone could get a happy future! Our previous guild can maintain and become the largest empire in the whole blue bay Empire because of the policies of the former Emperor and every previous Blue Bay emperor! "


    "But now, everything has changed... Everything has changed! Young master, don''t you know? It''s not you or that woman, nor our master''s problem. It''s definitely not one of them! But the whole blue bay empire! "


    "Some people don''t want to change... And this force that doesn''t want to change is becoming stronger and stronger now! But now the royal family wants to change! But no matter whether this change will make the order that could have maintained everything collapse in an instant! "


    "Young master, I can understand that you just want to learn, just want to practice your martial arts, and don''t care about politics. But the fact that this woman climbed up from the bottom and now she has become a Viscount is enough to arouse the vigilance of many people. Do you know? "


    Dak was a little nervous about pork''s consolation. He gently bit his teeth and said, "the president has become a Viscount... So what?"


    Pork shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s great that a woman and a slave can restore their normal civilian status. But it can become a noble! Even if it''s just a baron, she won''t be above any nobles. "


    "But now she has become a Viscount! Young master, what do you want other nobles to think? Other nobles will think that a slave born woman can become a nobleman. In the future, will our current emperor promote some dirty and dirty people who have no noble blood to become noblemen? Will the noble status, which originally symbolizes nobility and status, become worthless and become those dried salted fish on the wharf? "

 Chapter 1322

    For a moment, dak was stunned.


    Pork exhaled and continued, "just like your father, your father is loyal to the whole blue bay Empire, but now he is only a baron. But that woman is already a Viscount? It''s an insult in itself, isn''t it? Do you think your father is inferior to this woman? "


    "Young master, it''s not that I''m alarmist, but that there is such a sign! The woman''s teacher, Connor conservative of the Department of economics, had previously proposed to his Majesty the foolish and shameless suggestion of abusing aristocratic titles! Although his majesty seems to have no such idea for the time being, with this woman as a precedent, who can guarantee that in the future, the beggars on the street will be crowned with a count? The roadside juggler is actually a Duke? Or the guy who lives in the bridge and drinks the water in the sewer is a Duke? "


    "I know, young master, do you think it is only the Holy See and the association that want to target that woman now? Let me tell you the truth. It''s not just that. The Holy See and the association can only be called the leader at most, but the power behind it is absolutely unimaginable! "


    "I can say that in the whole Hanhai City, except for a few people in the royal family, few people don''t want that woman to die! As long as the woman is dead, there can be a model, and you can ''tell'' your majesty about it, so as to make your Majesty''s policy converge to a certain extent! "


    "Young master, I really advise you. Please make up your mind! You are not the only one targeting her. There are many killers waiting for your team to start immediately after leaving the border! "


    Dak looked a little bored now. He turned his head and wouldn''t even take another look at pork over there.


    Seeing that the young master seemed to have no intention to carry out the instructions, pork thought a little and finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Young master, the master has said! If... If you can successfully complete the task this time, the master will tell you... The truth about your mother. "


    "Mother?!"


    Dak''s eyes, which had some dislike, immediately became sharp! He turned his head and stared at the old man in front of him with a very surprised color.


    Pork looked at dak and said slowly, "yes, you always want to know about your mother... What happened? If you really want to know... How your mother died... This time, I don''t pray you to do it yourself. At least... At least, make sure that others can complete the task. Is that ok? As long as other people can complete their tasks, you should not create many obstacles in this. I can also use this to report to the master that you have done your best. How about it? "


    In the silence, dak''s originally determined eyes began to condense a little hesitation and confusion.


    Seeing the hesitation on the young master''s face, pork also knew that he should retire now. He immediately gave a slight salute to the crazy soldier and retreated slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news. Young master, do you want to continue to follow this guild that you have only joined for one year, and then die with it? Or do you want to go back to your father, know the truth of that year, and then welcome the next spacious and grand life, which all depends on yourself... "


    He said, seeing bock''s figure, he would hide in the darkness again.


    But at this time, dak suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "Your Majesty... Does your majesty know this?"


    Pork''s figure has been completely integrated into the darkness, and only his voice is still vaguely heard: "Your Majesty? Young master, you should think carefully about what you are loyal to. "


    At that moment, pork''s voice disappeared. Like his figure, he was completely integrated into the dark forest and could no longer see each other.


    Only the crazy soldier was left standing where he was, and his heart was full of five flavors. It was like that countless hands were constantly stirring in his internal organs, confusing everything and making everything unreasonable.


    What is the object of loyalty?


    This statement has been made very obvious.


    In other words, is the so-called danger not only beyond the border, but also in the capital Hanhai city?


    If so


    If the situation is really reduced to such a bad situation


    Dak raised his hand and looked at his palms.


    Look at the hands of the so-called strongest of the young generation and the calluses on their hands.


    Under such changes in the current situation, a so-called strong man can only drift with the tide like a duckweed, and can''t even do any little power


    Looking back, I looked at the direction of the village, especially the mermaid song and the direction of the president.


    Even the president, the woman who has been trying to do something... In such a turbulent world, she should be unable to do anything. In the end, she can only be regarded as a victim and sacrificed


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, the whole Ambassador team started the trip again after a little assembly.


    Mermaid song and others got on the car, and others got on the carriage, riding or walking. With the rise of the sun, such a team of 100 people began to move towards the border again.


    Walking along the path between the two mountains, Ariel looked at the steep terrain ahead and calculated the distance. She knew that she had almost left the blue bay Empire and officially stepped into the territory of other countries.


    After all, is this the first time she has gone abroad from the border since she was born? This feeling is still a little nervous.


    She took a slight breath, turned her head and looked at the man in the car.


    Dak closed his eyes and rested. His hands were on the handle of his sword. It seemed that he could pull the sword out of its sheath anytime and anywhere.


    Mashu fell asleep on his seat and fell into a coma mode where thousands of troops and horses could not wake up.


    Gel is still as in the past period of time, silently lowering his head, covering his painted black right arm and shrinking in the corner of the carriage.


    Outside the window, those birds that should have sounded through the mountains and forests seem to have disappeared.


    The whole mountain path seemed very cold, even without a little sound.


    Looking down, it seemed that the car could only reverberate with the click of the wheels when they ran over the ground.


    Quiet... Quiet even makes people have some blood stasis.


    Ariel felt her heartbeat and looked up at dak in front of her again.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the crazy soldier is the one who can protect his life. As long as he was there, Ariel believed that she should still be able to live freely and calmly.


    And look, dak is now ready to fight anytime, anywhere. Looking at his serious and dignified attitude, Ariel always felt much at ease.


    It''s just... Although I have such a powerful personal bodyguard, the uneasiness in my heart is still slowly increasing... This feeling is really uncomfortable


    The traffic winds between the mountains.


    Ariel held her breath and waited silently for the attack that might come anytime, anywhere.


    However, until the convoy completely crossed the mountain road, the estimated attack did not appear.


    The other party gave up?


    Ariel felt a little happy.


    But when she slightly opened the curtain on the window and looked out, she found that what appeared after crossing the mountains was not the so-called plain, but a plain that looked a little... Strange.


    On this barren plain, there is no plant growth, let alone any life. Even if there are some sparse trunks occasionally, they are crooked and withered, as if they can catch fire anytime and anywhere.


    Yes, angry.


    This piece of land is brown and yellow. The whole ground is like a layer of completely lifeless basaltic rock. It is on fire!


    Some red magma is rising from the ground, forming several blood red magma pools on this land. At this moment, the convoy of the embassy is obviously moving along a road between these lava springs.


    Soon, a heat wave began to come. Let the weather that should have been winter become hotter than midsummer. Although Ariel had learned more or less about the geographical environment of the hunter empire before, it was obvious that this environment was far beyond the records in the book and hundreds of times more serious than those in the book.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    While Ariel was watching the scenery outside, the whole team stopped at this point.


    Before long, someone knocked on the door and opened it. It was a princess''s maid.


    "Your Highness says," it is sultry in the car. Let Mr. Guang in the light go along with him and tell two jokes, so as to get through the hot lava area. "


    Then dak slowly opened his eyes and looked at the maid. Then he nodded gently


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under the heat wave, the moisture in the air seems to evaporate quickly.


    Dak followed the maid, slowly came to the carriage of the long princess in front, opened the door and got into the car.


    Although ice blocks for summer vacation have long been placed in the carriage, it is only a little relieved.


    As soon as Dudak got on the bus, the long Princess immediately motioned him to close the door. Under the mask, she laughed.


    "Long princess, I......"


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    The masked Princess made a shush and said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s coming soon. Things will be wonderful! "


    Dak''s face was a little ugly. He seemed to want to say something, but the princess stretched out her hand to cover his mouth again and said in a slightly serious voice: "I know you may feel bad, but ah, I just don''t like her. If you don''t have any feelings for her, I believe it will soon fade away. Do you remember the oath you made yesterday? Between her and me, you will always choose me. "


    Looking at the masked princess, dak''s mouth, which was supposed to open silently, finally closed slowly.


    Now, everything has been decided, so everything is not important


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a dull voice came from the bottom of the car. Hearing this sound, the sweet wine cheese immediately made a cheerful sound, clapped his hands and said, "come, come! Come on, let''s have a look! It must be wonderful! "


    With that, she immediately opened the curtain behind the carriage and looked at the element car running slowly behind several carriages.


    Then, the rumbling sound became more and more obvious and intense!


    Obviously, the more the carriages and element carriages behind felt the problem, they began to disperse in a panic and no longer kept moving in a straight line. However, due to the nearby magmatic springs, all the vehicles scattered more and more apart, and even want to gather again, which is impossible in a short time.


    At this time, the element car behind drove at full power and overtook several carriages. It seemed that it wanted to go around the front first.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Touch -!!!


    With a loud noise, a huge sand bug wrapped in heavy armor suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the element car and flew the top of the element car!


    With the frightened voices of the cavalry around, after the element car turned two circles in mid air, the assassin of the mermaid song in the driver''s seat jumped out in a panic. Then he heard a roar. The whole element car was directly loaded into the lava spring over there and burned in an instant.


    "Hoo! Solve it in one breath! They did a really neat job. "


    Sweet wine cheese patted his hand, took out a small ice block from the plate on the table, lifted the mask and stuffed it into his mouth.


    But at this time, she suddenly realized one thing! That is, dak beside him didn''t show any surprise. At the same time, the assassin of mermaid song jumped out there didn''t even see the element car, and ran straight to the nearest carriage.


    After feeling the chill in his mouth, sweet cheese suddenly woke up, immediately turned his head, stared at dak and said, "did you change the car?"


    Dak nodded gently and said slowly, "in the mermaid song this morning, only cream took the element car alone. The others all rode on other carriages. As for the passengers in the carriage, the blood families of mermaid song made them sleep a little more last night. Now they must wake up. "


    "Because the element car was driven last, not many people know about it. Viscount Garcia can judge whether there are spies and assassins among those behind the line by the object of this first attack. At present, there should not be many assassins in the last crowd. Even if there are, they don''t have enough time to contact their companions to change the attack target. "


    Boom!


    When the heavily armored sand bug outside missed, it immediately began to turn its spearhead and ran out of control towards the other carriages on their way.


    The officials on those carriages immediately screamed, and the knights as guards immediately rushed up and began to fight with the huge Warcraft.


    "Did you change?! But then why can my maid find you? "


    Sweet wine and cheese are a little nervous.


    Dak said calmly, "it''s very simple, because when your maid came out to look for Viscount Garcia, viscount Garcia has been paying attention to it. When the maid who left the carriage on your side appeared, the Viscount would immediately pay attention to each other. When the other party obviously wants to find the element car in the back, call the other party immediately. That''s all. Since the maid doesn''t know about the attack, she won''t be wary. "


    The masked Princess tilted her head and didn''t know what kind of face was hidden under the pale mask.


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, "listen to your tone, you seem quite proud of that woman?"


    At this time, the carriage had begun to gallop, and the cry of killing behind was loud.


    In addition to the heavy armored Sandworm, a huge scorpion Warcraft appeared again under the rocky ground in the distance, and began to wave its double claws and rush to the motorcade.


    In this regard, dak''s face was a little dignified and said slowly, "now is not the time to say these things. It seems that in addition to our people in blue bay, some people in the hunter Empire don''t want our peace talks to go on this time. Let''s wait until we reach the next town and get in touch with the keeper of hunter. "


    After that, dak kicked the door open, held out his hand, grabbed the maid on the edge of the carriage, threw it into the carriage, and then closed the door with his backhand. When facing the huge scorpion Warcraft, the double swords had been out of their scabbard, and the whole person had been ejected like a comet.


    "Dak! Dak! "


    Sweet wine cheese was lying in front of the window. His sweetheart flashed through the tail stab of the scorpion like a hero in the world. Then he waved his double swords and stirred the scorpion into meat mud. Seeing this scene, she was even more excited and couldn''t help shouting!


    At this moment, the knights had also eliminated the heavily armored sand insects and began to move around the carriage where the princess was, hoping to cross the magma area as soon as possible.


    Sweet wine cheese felt relieved when he saw the protection of the Knights around him and the divine power of his sweetheart. Just at this moment, she looked back at the carriages that the attendants were riding. She saw that the carriages were entangled one by one by small scorpions that continued to climb up from the ground, and finally crushed. Many nobles died after a loud cry, and she couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 1323

    "All rubbish, so weak, can only feed insects."


    With that, she turned her head and looked in the direction of dak through another window.


    However, it was not her invincible protector that greeted him, but... A long gun.


    WOW!


    A long gun pierced the glass of the carriage with great accuracy and appeared in front of the long princess''s eyebrows!


    This unexpected attack made sweet wine cheese agitate, quickly shrink back, and then swing his head. Although the long gun could not pierce her head directly, it crossed along the mask on her face.


    "Bold!"


    The instant panic immediately turned into anger. The masked princess suddenly grabbed the long gun and pulled it! Outside, the knight pulled it off the horse before he could let go. Other knights were shocked one after another. Some people couldn''t help looking back at the "colleague" who fell to the ground and rolled constantly.


    It was also at this time when it was difficult to distinguish the enemy from the friend, but the other window was pierced by two other long guns! One of them stabbed the princess, while the other was obviously stabbed at the maid squatting on the ground with her head in her arms!


    The eldest princess was on guard this time, holding the spear stabbed at her with her backhand, but she ignored the spear stabbed at her maid. Just once again, he tried to pull the knight over again. At the same time, he also clenched his fist and began to get ready to go.


    Touch --- ---!!!


    Suddenly, a white light flashed.


    Then, a powerful force that sweet wine and cheese had never felt before quickly began to hit her body, crush her head, squeeze her bones and squeeze her flesh and blood.


    This powerful force instantly made her originally confident body weak as cotton wool. Even before she knew what had happened, she even felt that her body had floated in mid air, and everything around was like nothingness and unreal.


    How long did this terrible feeling last? One second? Or hours?


    hear nothing of.


    The only thing I know is that when the long princess was suffering from this confused feeling, a deep pain suddenly pierced her mind and made her whole person wake up!


    Then she saw a stake on her shoulder, bleeding. Her body was floating in mid air and falling from a cliff.


    Raised his head, the broken carriage he had just taken now also fell from the edge of the cliff, and his maid now fell out of there and fell into the abyss under him.


    "Woo...!"


    The pain made the princess''s head wake up a little.


    She no longer hesitated. Instead, she pulled out the stake on her shoulder and let the blood gush out. At the same time, she turned around, took out a scroll from her arms, opened it in mid air and faced the abyss below.


    "Space magic... Transfer!"


    With the princess''s cry, the magic array engraved on the scroll immediately took shape! Spread out in front of her fall. Seeing, sweet wine cheese can see the hard rocks and hot magma at the bottom of the cliff, and the heat wave makes her mask begin to melt!


    Now, her heart was finally full of fear. Facing the huge magic array in front of her, she quickly stretched out her hand and patted it hard!


    Shua -!


    Pooh!


    The red magma pool disappeared.


    Instead, there was a large amount of water that suddenly filled the princess''s whole face.


    The princess didn''t seem to feel the slightest relief from the just blazing heat into a breathless abyss.


    She shook her head, the mask on her face finally broke under this struggle and toss, and fell into the undercurrent below. And she was trying to swing her hands and feet, swimming up to the light on her head.


    Finally, the head of sweet wine cheese finally came out of the pool. She vomited out the gas in her lungs. Then she looked around and saw a small river bank not far away. She continued to struggle to swim in the past. Finally, she struggled to get ashore.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha... Those... Damn... Insects! I want to... Kill all... They... Pull out all... Their... Skin! One by one... All... Hang up! Hoo... Hoo... "


    From small to large, has the princess ever suffered such humiliation? She clenched her teeth, feeling her physical fatigue and swearing.


    But while she was swearing, she suddenly heard bursts of water spray next to her.


    Turning his head, he saw that his maid was struggling to climb from the inside and lay on the bank. Although she had no strength to climb up, she was still panting there.


    "Hum, it seems that your life is very big."


    After a short rest, sweet wine and cheese struggled to get up. She looked around and saw that it seemed to be a natural concave hole. There was light on her head and it fell to the bottom of the pool. There were some channels around, but she didn''t know where to go.


    She covered her face. Her face, which had not seen the sun for a long time, now came into contact with the world, which made her vaguely uncomfortable.


    "This scroll should not be transmitted too far... Mr. dak should still be nearby..."


    After looking around, sweet wine cheese had a little fear in his heart. She didn''t dare to walk around. After thinking about it, she went back to the shore and pulled the maid who was on the shore out of the water. After all, in this way, she also has someone to call.


    "You''re useless! You usually watch the training. You can''t move like this? "


    The maid who was pulled up was still breathing heavily. However, after all, she held out her hand, took off her maid''s hat and shook her head. In an instant, a long blond hair with a slight curl spilled down.


    Seeing this blonde hair, sweet wine cheese was stunned for a time and didn''t react.


    When the maid got up slowly, she looked at each other''s face, and finally realized what she was doing. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, pointed to the tip of the maid''s nose and screamed loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s my maid?!"


    Ariel adjusted her breathing, then reached out and rolled up her skirt. After wringing the water, she said slowly, "long princess, are we out of danger now? What''s this place? Is it far from my guild members? "


    The next moment, a pair of hands with wet gloves suddenly stuck Ariel''s throat and even lifted her up!


    "I''m asking you... And you! You shouldn''t answer questions with questions! Are you cultured or not? Do you know it''s very impolite for me to ask others when I ask you questions? "


    The princess''s body looked slender, but unexpectedly it was quite powerful!


    Ariel was so caught that she couldn''t breathe well. She could only nod her head again and again, and at the same time, she kept reaching out and patting her hands on her neck.


    A moment later, the princess finally loosened a little. Ariel fell to the ground, covered her neck and kept panting, filling her lungs with gas as much as possible.


    "You are so brave that you dare to deceive me by this way of switching?"


    The long Princess snorted heavily and said in a merciless voice¡ª¡ª


    "I tell you, you are dead! When others come to meet me, you will be executed by me! I''ll skin you and hang your skin in my storeroom myself! "


    Anyway, Ariel knew very well that the princess''s brain was really not normal... She used to be in the palace or there was dak next to her, so the girl could barely maintain her normal posture. Now she is really crazy when there is no one else at all! Besides, it''s crazy!


    At that moment, Ariel breathed out a little. Then she adjusted her position again and straightened up: "well... Princess, it''s really my honor to continue to serve you before she dies."


    This sentence finally eased the mood of the mentally ill princess who seemed to be furious there. However, when Ariel raised her head and was about to see her face, the girl suddenly realized that there was no mask on her face. She suddenly turned her head, pulled up her short water blue hair and tried to cover her face. But the hair was too short to cover it, so I had to turn around and shout¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t look at me! Who allowed you to see me?! Did you see me? You see what I look like! I''ll kill you! No, you kill yourself now! I order you to kill yourself now!!! "


    Ariel was a little stunned. To tell the truth, what had just happened was so nervous that she was in a trance. She didn''t pay attention to the princess''s face at all. But after hearing her scream, Ariel thought about it and said quickly, "what''s your face? Princess, I''m really sorry. I didn''t see the princess''s face. Well... If you don''t want me to see your face... "


    Then, ETUDE son tore down a sleeve of his servant''s dress and pulled it aside. He said, "in order to be able to serve Princess Royal Highness in the next waiting and rescue time, please ask the princess to give you an excuse to hide it."


    The princess in front trembled. After a little meditation, she suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed the cloth strip in Ariel''s hand, and hurriedly circled her face. After testing the position, she took off the cloth, poked two holes in her eyes with her fingers, and wrapped her head again.


    Now, she turned around. Ariel looked at the princess whose whole head was covered by a layer of cloth, and only two eyes showed in two holes. For a moment, she felt unspeakable strangeness.


    "Hum, you know."


    The princess stared at Ariel for a moment, as if to confirm whether she was really hostile.


    After confirming that the mistress of the second brother really served herself sincerely, she snorted and said¡ª¡ª


    "That scroll is for self-defense. It''s precious in quantity. Unfortunately, it''s used all at once."


    "There are not many space magicians among the court magicians, so I''m not sure how far this long left magic scroll can be transmitted, but it shouldn''t be too far. Go and help me find out if there is any exit near here. If you can''t find it, kill yourself. "


    On the surface, Ariel is still smiling.


    But in her heart, she has cursed the noble princess who eats people and doesn''t spit bones millions of times!


    If it''s not because of her strength, and the princess seems to be good at fighting, where will she be angry?


    Alas... I just don''t know when they can find dak, cream, sweet potato and gel. As long as any of them comes, they can definitely not be angry with this crazy girl again.


    In desperation, Ariel could only hold her stomach full of gas, bow and promise, and then began to look around the natural karst cave.


    Needless to say, the karst cave really extends in all directions. It seems that there are countless roads. In this case, there is no way to explore tentatively.


    Looking at these constantly separated branches in front of her, Ariel frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly recalled some practices she had seen cream before.


    She closed her eyes, licked her fingers, raised them and felt the flow of the wind.


    After patiently waiting and observing, she finally felt a trace of wind direction from these complex areas.


    Then she took out a stone on the ground, made the next mark on the road she stepped out, and slowly explored ahead.


    Using this method, she explored for about an hour and drew several marks. Ariel carefully explored the intricate cave. Finally, the cave in front of her began to become suddenly spacious! In this spacious cave, some artificial artifacts such as stairs and shelves began to appear.


    This made Ariel''s heart happy and immediately ran along the spacious cave. After walking for about ten minutes, the light in front of me finally came to light! After her eyes got used to the light a little, Ariel found herself in the middle of a mountain. Climbing up an old tree at the edge of the karst cave, you can see a village at the foot of the mountain there from a distance.


    Seeing the village, Ariel was delighted.


    But then she turned and glanced at the cave behind her, and couldn''t help thinking.


    There are three plans.


    First, go back now, take the princess out, and then go to the village together for rescue.


    But such words must mean that he will be angry with the princess and even tortured by her! If the first to rescue is not the members of the mermaid song, but the soldiers full of spies and Royal Knights, then they are likely to die without a place to bury.


    The second is to leave the princess and let her live and die.


    In fact, no one can blame anyone. After all, no one knows where the transmission scroll can be transmitted. If she is put there, no one will blame her. Even if she returns to Hanhai city in the future, I believe no one will directly blame her for killing the princess. At most, she is only responsible for poor care. At that time, if dak is sad, she can also take the opportunity to comfort, and then take this opportunity to improve her position in the eyes of this member, so that she can serve herself more wholeheartedly.


    But... This plan has one drawback.


    What if the princess is smarter?


    You know, when she came out, she left all kinds of marks... What if she didn''t go back and found them like these marks? Even if she doesn''t find it, it''s obvious that someone will come to the cave. If someone finds her and saves her before she is starved to death, then if he meets the princess again, or if the princess meets dak, he must be dead!


    So, there''s a third plan.


    That is to turn back, remove the marks left by herself, and then make more wrong marks in the maze, so that she is completely lost in the cave. Then he stayed here until she was almost starved or trapped to death.


    Hehe... So, of the three plans I came up with, two were to directly kill the princess... I didn''t realize that I hated her so much before?


    No, perhaps not because I simply hate her, but because I hate her class and her arrogant attitude towards herself.


    Well, now that I have confirmed that I want to kill her, what should I do next? Three ways, which one?


    After thinking about it, Ariel patted her head and nodded. Finally, she decided to turn back and enter the cave.


    However, after turning back to the cave, her eyes were very cold and full of determination and killing intention.


    She doesn''t want to save the unruly and willful princess from the inside, but wants to eliminate the marks she made, and then it''s best to make some marks to guide her to the dead road deep in the cave and completely seal her in!


    Then Ariel turned back quietly.


    Because you don''t need to be as careful as when you came out, you can find out every step, so the way back is much simpler.


    In order to make the princess as confused as possible in the depths of the cave, she wanted to remove the place closest to the pool as much as possible. In this way, she began to get closer and close

 Chapter 1324

    "Woo... Woo!!!"


    Suddenly, a groan came through these intricate channels and broke into Ariel''s ear!


    She was a little stunned, then quickened her pace, came out of the passage, leaned against the wall and looked carefully at the center of the big cave.


    The unruly and willful princess is no longer as proud and complacent as before.


    Now she is curled up on the ground in a very familiar attitude of Ariel, and the whole person is constantly twitching! Her hands and feet were more like disobedience, constantly twisted and deformed, and even directly scratched and bled on the nearby rocks and the ground. It seemed that she couldn''t feel it at all!


    Familiar... I can''t be more familiar with this appearance.


    It is because of familiarity that Ariel also knows that this woman is now completely free of any threat. Her strength and mind were completely out of control. As long as she raised her foot, she could kick her into the deep water next to her.


    "Woo! Woo woo! Ka... Woo...! "


    Ugly, strange, grotesque. Wait, all the poor words can now be used to describe the princess who looks high.


    Ariel walked slowly to her side and watched her roll and struggle on the ground like a fish pulled ashore, her gloves were scratched, her clothes were torn, and her skin was exposed.


    It was a grotesque skin that matched this convulsion and distortion.


    You know, the skin of the emperor and Prince of the blue bay empire is light, but the princess''s skin is deep and light. A large number of black appears on her skin in the form of stripes or blocks. Now there are more scars caused by touching rocks and stones on these black-and-white skin, but the blood is a little close to dark crimson.


    What''s more frightening is... These black stripes are like small swamps at this time. Some black, completely uncontrolled small tentacles almost as long as a knuckle are stretching out from these stripes and began to wave at will


    "Ah -- ah --! Ah, ah -- "


    A simple masked cloth could not cover the princess''s face. Under such constant struggle and distortion, the masked cloth was also pulled off. The face inside is even more terrible! In addition to the interweaving of black and white, the left cheek of the whole face looks very bloated, as if it had been beaten. The right half of his face is as hollow and thin as a skeleton! At this moment, her mouth was drooling, her crazy eyes looked blankly at the ground in front of her, and kept reaching out to scratch the ground. It was obvious that she had completely lost her mind.


    ... poor.


    For a moment, the idea suddenly burst into Ariel''s mind.


    Seeing the princess''s painful gesture, Ariel suddenly felt that her hatred for her had diminished a lot.


    Although she immediately shook her head and repeatedly told herself not to forget her purpose because she saw each other''s pity, but... The girl is really pathetic now.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ariel sighed, reached over, opened the so-called Princess and groped for her. But he couldn''t find any medicine, even Du Lengjia didn''t have it.


    Looking at the pool next to her, Ariel frowned. After all, even if there are, I''m afraid it has fallen into the depths of the pool now.


    But when Ariel felt that everything should have been hopeless, she inadvertently saw her exposed arm. Immediately, she looked at her maid dress.


    Then she quickly reached out and began to feel for the maid''s pocket. Soon, she found a small bag on several hooks of the maid''s inner belt, opened it and fumbled out a small medicine bottle.


    Ariel looked at the medicine bottle, frowned, sighed helplessly, and said, "without this thing, you might not have suffered such torture. But now, you have to use this kind of thing to get through this torture. Du Lengjia... Is this a poison? Or is it a good medicine to save people? "


    Of course no one would answer her question, and Ariel could only sigh, unscrew the lid, pour it out, and two pills came out.


    After thinking about it, Ariel sent back one, and then broke the remaining pill carefully. Then she picked up the sweet wine cheese whose eyes were wandering and the whole person was trembling. She put the half pill into her mouth and covered her mouth to prevent her from spitting out.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    Obviously, the effect of half durian armor can''t work quickly. Ariel had been holding her hand for about half an hour before the sweet wine cheese in her arms finally stopped shaking, and her eyes began to change from the previous vanity and laxity to a sense of powerlessness with a trace of anger.


    "Give... Give me...!"


    Seeing her recover, Ariel quickly put her flat, then took the medicine bottle and left, stuffed it into her arms again, and said positively¡ª¡ª


    "Without Du Lengjia, you will become such a ghost. Do you really want dak to see what you just looked like all his life? "


    "Dak? Mr. dak... Where is he? Mr. dak! No... no! I can''t let him see me like this! Cover me... Cover me! Cover it! "


    Perhaps because the effect of the medicine was too weak, she was not fully awake. Now she began to hold her head, and the whole person began to twitch and shout again.


    Ariel sighed and said, "dak is not here. Take a break first. However, for the sake of your health, this medicine really can''t be taken anymore... Princess, whether you believe it or not, I really saw someone eat Du Lengjia with my own eyes. Finally, I ate six relatives, betrayed my family, slaughtered relatives and friends, and completely became a madman who didn''t care about anything except this medicine. In the long run, you will no longer have your soul in your body. Now you lying here will sooner or later become an empty body without any will, and even dak doesn''t care. "


    Did you hear the sweet cheese over there?


    Ariel doesn''t know.


    All I know is that she is still holding her head and her body is shaking gently. It is obvious that she is still suffering from the terrible drug effect.


    Although it is not that the tentacles of the lower body of the Warcraft are constantly wriggling back and forth, layers of disgusting mucus continue to appear at the place where the tentacles are in contact with the ground. At the same time, there are bursts of grunts after the mucus is adsorbed and squeezed.


    The demon stared at Ariel, her tentacles wriggled, and took her close.


    Facing such a terrible monster, Ariel can only open her mouth, can''t say a word, and can''t do an expression.


    She could only stand here blankly, and even felt her blood coagulated, and her whole body seemed to be completely out of her own, unable to move.


    Gollum - Gollum¡ª¡ª


    Slowly, slowly, the demon had completely come to Ariel. One of its tentacles stretched out and rolled up Ariel in her spare time. Then, the bloody mouth slowly opened, and more mucus began to drip from the mouth emitting a strong stench like a cesspit. It continued to move towards Ariel. I believe it won''t take long. Once you shut up, Ariel Garcia''s adventure in the world will come to a complete end


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a figure passed behind Ariel, and his raised fist hit the side of the bloody mouth heavily.


    The fist looks small, but the power contained in it is not weak at all!


    After only one punch, the mouth of the seemingly powerful demon immediately sprained to one side, and several sharp teeth flew out under the bombardment of the punch.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Feeling the attack, the Warcraft immediately released Ariel and opened its mouth to bite the figure who had just attacked it, but the figure moved slightly. After avoiding a bite, he pinched his fists and gathered in front of her chin. He saw the opportunity to take a step forward again, and hit the chest part of the upper body of the Warcraft again with an accurate drill.


    This punch seemed to hit the key. The Warcraft dared not delay any more. It quickly left Ariel and the attacker. As soon as it turned around, it quickly slipped into the dark tunnels of the surrounding caves and disappeared.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    Sweet wine and cheese clenched their fists. It seems that they haven''t recovered from their excitement just now.


    However, there was no smile at the corner of her mouth, but it was mixed with a little panic and fear. It was because of these fears and panic that she kept her fists close to her chin and prepared to punch again anytime and anywhere, even after the Warcraft left for almost a minute.


    "Princess...?"


    Compared with the long princess without any actual combat, Ariel was frightened before, but now she still reacts quickly. She shook off the mucus and gave a soft cry.


    The princess over there did not respond. She still stared at the darkness around her.


    At this time, the light from the top of the cave became darker and darker. Ariel couldn''t wait any longer. She could only amplify her voice and said, "sweet wine and cheese!"


    "Ah... Ah? Ah! "


    At this moment, sweet wine and cheese seemed to finally react.


    She turned back and looked anxiously at Ariel, who was washing her mucus in the pool. After she had cleaned it a little, the princess seemed to finally realize her posture, recovered, shouted, quickly came up, stuck Ariel''s neck with one hand again, and pressed her to the ground with the other hand.


    "You! Rude bitch! You let me be attacked! You scared me! "


    People who are addicted to drugs have terrible strength.


    Ariel tried to struggle for a few times, then confirmed that she couldn''t afford to struggle, and then gave up, but she still said humbly: "was that your first time to face Warcraft alone? Sweet wine and cheese, you are much stronger than I thought. "


    "How dare you call me by my name!!!"


    The strength of sweet wine cheese''s hand increased slightly, which once again plunged Ariel into the pain of almost apnea.


    But now, she knew she would die faster if she begged for mercy! The princess is emotionally unstable now. Since she is emotionally unstable, she must show a more stable attitude than her. Only in this way can she understand that even if she is less powerful than her, who is the person who really controls the situation here!


    "Sweet wine... Cheese, I''m... Praising you! You... Really, great! Yes? Am I... Wrong... "


    Seeing that the untouchable Viscount under his finger didn''t mean to surrender at all, but still faced himself with such a high and arrogant attitude, he didn''t know what to do for a while for the sweet wine cheese with some nervous spirit.


    After all, before that, no one dared to disobey her. Even if they did, they were sure that they could no longer see the bastard who dared to disobey themselves.


    But now... But now!


    "The sun... Is going down...!"


    Ariel clenched her teeth and tried to burst out these words from the corner of her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "If... You want to kill me... And spend the night here... Alone! Then... Whatever...! "


    In an instant, sweet wine cheese seemed to finally understand what his situation was now. Her hand pressing Ariel''s neck retracted involuntarily. Then she raised her head and looked at the outlet of the large karst cave above her head. Now the sky outside has become darker and darker. It seems that the time of sunset is close at hand.


    "I command you to take me out now! Now! Now! "


    Sweet wine cheese held the medicine bottle tightly in his hand, and the other hand pulled Ariel up, and her already morbid face now looked more pale.


    Ariel snorted, patted her clothes, didn''t talk much, but began to leave quickly towards the outside of the cave along the mark she had made.


    Sweet wine and cheese followed. There was a certain distance between the two people, but it was not very far away. Because of the Warcraft attack just now, their pace became fast and they almost didn''t dare to stay here more. After about half an hour, the two finally ran out of the cave one by one.


    At this time, the whole sky has been covered by starlight, but the brightness in the sky can not dispel the darkness on the hillside. But fortunately, Ariel could still see the light from the distant village after climbing the previous tree with her memory. She looked up, compared the position of the stars in the village and the sky, and confirmed a constellation that could be used as an indicator. Then she nodded and climbed down from the tree.


    "I''m hungry, I''m thirsty, I''m tired! Hey, you, you maid! Now I want to sleep in a warm bed! You prepare it for me at once! "


    Ariel turned her head and saw the princess holding her arms and her whole body bent in fear. It doesn''t look like the fighter who can fly Warcraft with a fist just now.


    Ariel shook her head and said, "my name is Ariel, Ariel Garcia. Now, please call my name. "

 Chapter 1325

    As soon as the sweet wine cheese stared, he immediately showed his fierce face: "how dare you command me?"


    Ariel looked indifferent: "this may still be the territory of the hunter empire. If you call me a maid or something, I can''t guarantee that the hunter won''t catch you immediately after seeing us. At that time, it''s not my life, but both of us. "


    Sweet wine cheese glared at her, spat and said, "the name is the name, but it''s just the name of a doll. How great you think it is."


    This sentence made Ariel''s heart tingle slightly, but she still restrained her temper, turned her head and said, "there is a village at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know what the situation is there. But now it''s dark. According to the rules of adventurers, it''s best to rest in place and wait until dawn. But sweet wine cheese, you decide here. Do you think we are going through the mountain forest that may hide Warcraft and forced down the mountain in the state of poor vision? Or wait here for one night and wait until the day tomorrow before going down the mountain? "


    The sweet wine cheese waved his fist and drank, "I''m hungry now! Want to eat! Today, I encountered too many messy things. If you can''t help me solve them, I''ll kill you right away. Believe it or not! "


    The princess is really grumpy!


    Ariel really wants to go up and slap her ear now. Well, if you can~~


    But in this way, Ariel also decided not to treat the princess as a princess, but as an adventurer with combat ability. Then she nodded and said, "in that case, you should follow closely. This road is not short. "


    After looking at the sky again and determining the direction, Ariel folded a branch and held it in her hand as a walking stick, and began to walk slowly in the direction of the village.


    Of course, sweet wine cheese didn''t dare to stop. She looked back at the dark cave behind her, and then looked at the dark forest around her. In a panic, she immediately followed up. After thinking about it, she even put her hand on Ariel''s shoulder, shrunk her neck and walked carefully together.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The roads in the mountains are certainly not as gentle as those on the flat ground.


    Sometimes it''s normal to walk to a cliff or an impassable Road, so sometimes Ariel even has to go around in circles. Of course, the forward speed is very slow.


    Fortunately, it''s winter now. The gap between the trees is large. You can clearly see the stars in the sky and determine the orientation.


    But it''s also because it''s winter. The clothes on the two girls are a little too thin. Even if they keep walking, they can''t stop the constant invasion of cold.


    "Ha..."


    Sweet wine cheese exhaled a breath and rubbed his hands. The more she walked, the more she was afraid, and her expression naturally became more and more flustered.


    Feeling the trembling of the palm on her shoulder, Ariel thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and said, "did dak make your face?"


    At the mention of dak, the sweet wine cheese shook violently! Just now some trembling fingers immediately stopped trembling: "who told you? Mr. dak?! "


    Ariel shook her head and said slowly, "he didn''t say anything. He said it was a secret between you and him. He would never say a word without your permission."


    The sweet wine and cheese were stunned. But then she immediately reacted and reached out to touch her face. After confirming that the cloth used to cover her face had been broken into pieces, and the viscount in front of her had fully seen her face, the princess''s fingers could not help but increase their strength and pinch Ariel''s shoulder.


    "You... You saw my face! I''ll kill you! "


    "Your temper... Really needs to be changed! Even... For dak! "


    Anyway, as long as she was excited, she would mention dak. In a short time, it was a way to calm her down.


    As the pain in her shoulder was relieved, Ariel breathed out a sigh, continued to walk forward, and said, "since you don''t want to say it, forget it. But sweet wine and cheese, what I just said is true. I really admire you for playing so well. How old are you? I remember you are sixteen this year, right? Even in laotengshu''s fighting faction, those who have your strength, let alone women, can''t even compare with you. "


    If sweet wine and cheese are praised on weekdays, she is more or less tired of being flattered by others.


    However, after just repelling the experience of a Warcraft, Ariel''s appropriate praise and flattery made sweet wine cheese have a different taste in her heart. This kind of praise is very useful and warm, which is much better than others'' unexplained flattery on weekdays.


    At that moment, the sweet wine cheese stopped his head and snorted, "I''m a woman who wants to be Mr. dak''s wife. Without any combat effectiveness, is it decent? "


    Ariel breathed out and continued to say two more words while she was in a good mood: "who is better than you and Alice? Alice was one of the women in the old tengshu martial arts department! "


    "She? The vase? Ha! "


    The mouth of sweet wine and cheese was steady with a proud and confident tone¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t deny that my second brother''s wife used to be very strong. She seems to be able to attack with my second brother with a sword, right? But ~ ~ ~ the second brother''s own strength is not very good. He likes music and art better than fighting. And after marrying my second brother, I haven''t seen that vase practice sword all day. If you fight me now, how can you beat me? "


    Ariel nodded. Suddenly, she grabbed the hand of sweet wine and cheese behind her with great joy and said loudly, "great! There''s a hunter''s cabin ahead! We have a place to stay tonight! Sweet wine cheese, come on, let''s go! "


    This is really very lucky, but I''m not grateful for the blessing of fate, but I''m glad I don''t have less communication with my guild members.


    After hurried into the hunter''s cabin on the hillside in front, Ariel took firewood and fire folds to light the fireplace. The heat in the room finally dissipated the cold on the two women.


    Ariel clapped her hands and said with a smile, "if cream didn''t always boast about all kinds of life common sense, I might not find the trace of the hunter''s cabin even if I found it. Hoo ~ ~ ~ I really want to thank the cream more when I go back. "


    As she spoke, Ariel looked through the shelves in the hunter''s cabin.


    The place here is very small, only about 20 square meters. There is nothing except a bed, a fireplace, a shelf for drying animal skins, a chair and a table.


    Seeing nothing to eat, Ariel frowned, but her eyes fell on the animal skin drying rack next to her. There are three pieces of dried rabbit skins on it, which are obviously tanned.


    Ariel tilted her mouth, covered her stomach and felt it a little... Well, she hasn''t eaten since the morning. She''s really hungry.


    At that moment, she took down the three rabbit skins, went to one side of the fireplace, lit a fire, and baked the rabbit skins in front of the stove.


    In the whole process, the sweet wine cheese on one side always maintained a silent attitude, and curiously watched Ariel do this and that, but the princess didn''t seem to want to do it.


    Well, Ariel doesn''t expect her to help.


    Soon, the kneaded rabbit skin was roasted a little more dry. Ariel handed one of them to the sweet wine cheese, smiled and said, "do you want to eat the sweet wine cheese?"


    The princess stared at Ariel and said, "I''ve said it many times. You''re not allowed to call my name directly! Don''t you understand the difference between dignity and inferiority? "


    Is there a difference between dignity and inferiority? Ha, that''s interesting!


    Unfortunately, Ariel is still aiming at the concept of the princess.


    From before to now, Ellie used her name to call the princess from time to time when she was a child, in order to gradually destroy the concept of the great gap between the two in her mind.


    As long as they keep calling each other by name, over time, the princess will gradually get used to calling her name. Similarly, she will unconsciously start to look at the "servant" who directly calls her name from an equal perspective.


    If you want to have a good talk with this girl, you should first start by not being modest and thankless.


    Ariel shrugged, smiled and said, "no matter this, do you eat it? There are scissors here. I can tear them into pieces for you to eat. "


    Sweet wine cheese glanced at the rabbit skin and frowned immediately. Such a frown made her ugly face even more terrible and strange: "what is this? How dare you give me such a thing? "


    Ariel still smiled and said, "it''s tanned rabbit skin, although it''s not delicious, and it shouldn''t be used for eating in essence. But now the situation is urgent. In order to save our physical strength and live as much as possible, we must maintain our physical strength anytime and anywhere until the rescue. "


    Obviously, the princess was angry at once. She stretched out her hand and pointed directly at Ariel and shouted, "rabbit skin? What about rabbit meat? Why can only eat skin? At least I want to eat rabbit! Also, aren''t you always good at cooking? You go hunting for me! Anyway, I don''t care. You make food for me! hurry up! Or I''ll kill you! "


    The long princess was angry.


    Then Ariel, after waiting for her fire to come out directly, also began to get angry with an attitude that was not too much, but not too modest according to the situation: "sweet wine and cheese, I hope you can figure out one thing. Now we are probably still in the territory of the hunter Empire, and your identity is the long Princess of the blue bay Empire and the ambassador of the embassy. What kind of treatment do you think you will get in an enemy country? "


    Ariel shook off the rabbit skin in her hand and continued to say in a slightly angry but polite way: "now, if we can eat, we must maintain our physical strength as much as possible and prepare for any environment that may come in the future. If you want to be small, wait until you return to the blue bay Empire safely. Now is not the time for you to be capricious. "


    Obviously, no one has ever been angry with the princess since she was a child. Even dak had suffered several losses when he was young and not too ripe, but on the whole, he had a good time.


    But now, as soon as she went out, she was forced to get along with the slave maid. She was even a waste who was not as good as herself in terms of combat effectiveness, and she couldn''t even protect herself!


    How dare such a waste and burden talk to himself in such a crazy tone? It''s just the opposite!


    At that moment, sweet wine cheese directly raised her hand and slapped Ariel on the cheek.


    Ariel was caught off guard and had no idea of avoiding. She ate the slap on her cheek. It was not until the slap was over that she noticed the redness and swelling on her cheek and the burning pain.


    "How dare you talk back to me? It seems that my brother really dotes on you. He thinks I dare not beat you, doesn''t he? "


    Looking at the red and swollen palm print on Ariel''s cheek, sweet wine cheese once again had the pain and pleasure of gaining the upper hand.


    Yes, to put it bluntly, you still have to rely on your fighting ability when you go out! Even without the maid''s company, she believes she can wait for the rescue team safely. At that time, the maid will kill or cut herself. Anyway, no one knew that the maid was staying with her. At that time, she told her two brothers that she died halfway. It doesn''t matter.


    Thinking so, sweet wine cheese feels more and more that he has occupied all the initiatives at the scene. After all, she is facing a humble slave who has no fighting ability at all. What qualifications does she have to teach herself? Isn''t it at your disposal?


    Here, a cruel and firm smile appeared on sweet wine cheese''s face. She looked down at the maid in front of her, waited for her panic surrender, apologized, and prayed that the princess would forgive her rudeness.


    Then


    Ariel, who took a hard slap on her face, was obviously confused.


    She didn''t respond for a moment. She just stretched out her hand and silently touched the red mark on her face.


    The tentacles are burning. If the princess adds a little more strength, maybe her teeth will be knocked out


    In silence, Ariel silently looked at the sweet wine cheese in front of her. She didn''t beg for mercy. The emotion in her eyes changed from blankness to surprise at the beginning, and then changed several times, which seemed to begin to turn into doubt. But in the end, the expression returned to calm.


    For sweet wine cheese, she may feel very pity... Because the fear and begging emotion she expected didn''t appear on her face.


    After a long silence, Ariel bent down silently and sat down on the floor.


    She reached out and touched her pocket. She took out a money bag and opened it. There were several coins in it.


    But just when the sweet wine cheese thought that the maid was going to confess to herself and take the money, the maid''s calm, almost emotionless voice suddenly came out of her throat¡ª¡ª


    "At present, the princess and I are in an unknown place in the hunter empire. The envoys of the blue bay Empire and the members of the mermaid song have no idea where we are and how far we are from each other. "


    Sweet wine cheese: "Hey, what are you talking about? I don''t want to hear this! "


    "At dawn, we will go to the village at the foot of the mountain, which is the village of the hunter empire. The conflict between the hunter Empire and the blue bay Empire has lasted for decades. People in the village must know that the people of the blue bay empire are synonymous with "enemy."


    Sweet wine cheese: "I said I don''t want to listen to this! Do you think I don''t hurt enough? "


    "It is conceivable that once the people in the village know that we are from the blue bay Empire, they will never provide us with any food. And arrest us and torture us. At this time, I will give up the identity of the princess without pressure. It is conceivable that the villagers will not believe me at all. They will only regard us as people who mistakenly entered the constellation of predators, and then the princess will be beaten into slaves together with me. From then on, we can only live a slave life for a lifetime until we are old and can never return to the blue bay empire. "


    Sweet wine cheese: "?!"


    "Of course, if the other party believes my words, the princess will be immediately caught by the hunter. Judging from the fact that the team sent by the hunter empire will also clearly assassinate the princess, the princess''s environment is definitely more or less dangerous. Those who are anxious to assassinate the princess will come at the first time and cut off the princess''s head immediately after paying a few gold coins. Don''t think it''s impossible. If the queen of Orion rashly enters a village in the blue bay Empire and hasn''t been protected, our villagers must also do something we can''t imagine. "


    Sweet wine cheese: "!"


    "Then we can hide our identity and enter the village as passers-by. But when she hasn''t eaten for a day and a night, the princess will certainly hope to find something to eat. So we use money. However, all the money I carry is the money of the blue bay Empire, and there is no money of the hunter empire. As long as we use the coins of the blue bay Empire, we will still be found. In other words, even if we have this money now, it is basically equivalent to having no money. "


    Sweet wine cheese: "......"


    "Without money, resources, protection, shelter, food and acquaintances, and in a completely strange environment, the princess wanted to kill me. Then when I die, the princess can deal with all this alone¡°


    Sweet wine cheese: "

 Chapter 1326

    "Of course, the princess can also bet on whether we can successfully find us in three days... No, two days, or even after dawn. If the princess is willing to gamble, I will die here without any complaints. "


    After that, Ariel put the gold coins with the blue bay imperial coat of arms back into the money bag, tied them up, stuffed them back into her inner bag and stood up again. She glanced at the stunned princess in front of her, completely ignored her, turned around, picked up a rabbit skin, cut it off piece by piece with scissors, stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it hard twice, and finally swallowed it.


    Well, for the princess, she is completely ignorant now.


    She just looked at the president of the mermaid song who seemed to have no intention of arguing with herself, and a nameless anger naturally rose from her heart.


    What is the most painful thing in the world for her?


    That''s nothing more than that she clearly has enough strength to completely kill the disobedient maid in front of her, but all the facts displayed by the maid make her unable to do it from the rational level and dare not do it!


    If what the maid said was purely deceiving herself, forget it, but what she said was all truth!


    It''s true... When the villagers at the foot of the mountain are so unfamiliar and probably won''t recognize themselves as the princess, or even kill themselves if they recognize the princess, the only one still standing on their side now... It seems that there is only the maid who doesn''t respect herself at all


    At the thought of this, sweet wine cheese suddenly had a very heavy sense of powerlessness.


    Obviously, I have the power to drive this powerless maid at will, but when I think about it, I can''t do anything! This feeling of weakness and tenderness... Let the princess really feel it for the first time.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Ariel was trying to chew the bad rabbit skin. Suddenly, she heard a soft sob behind her.


    She looked back and saw the long Princess curled up at the foot of the room, her head completely buried between her knees, trembling and crying.


    Well, Ariel is familiar with this move. After all, everyone is a woman. She doesn''t know what a woman will do at this time.


    Of course, if the crazy soldier is here now, he may have to come forward and comfort him. It''s a pity that women don''t come forward to advise each other because another woman is coquettish and crying.


    At that moment, Ariel continued to cut off the rabbit skin piece by piece, put it into her mouth and bit it like pulling the cow leather. Almost no bite, can only bolt down. It''s awful, but at least it''s filling your stomach.


    After eating, Ariel touched her stomach and looked up at the furnishings in the room. There was only one bed. She went over and pressed the bed board slightly. After confirming that it could support, she turned her head and said with a smile, "if you have time to cry, you might as well think about how to complete the mission once you meet with everyone. In my opinion, you''ll kill me the first time after we join the big army, won''t you? Then the next meeting is for you to do it yourself ~ ~ "


    Hearing Ariel''s words that seemed like a joke but were not a joke at all, the sweet wine cheese over there trembled, a face that cried to the extreme, tears and snot mixed on the ugly face shouted at Ariel, "are you still a woman?! Are you still thinking about work at this time? Considering politics?! Why don''t you think quickly about how to let Mr. dak save us! Sobbing... If I could, I''d rather die with Mr. dak! "


    Ariel frowned and said, "you say I''m not a woman? In my opinion, are you still a person? Up to now, your first thought is not to deal with the current situation and the possible situation in the future, but to fall in love? "


    Sweet wine cheese raised her hand, wiped her eyes and glared at Ariel: "I just want to fall in love. What''s the matter? I just want to fall in love! I''m Mr. dak! Let the so-called work and politics go to hell! I quit! I don''t care about anything! "


    Hearing this, Ariel went to the sweet wine cheese, squatted down, said seriously: "sweet wine cheese, please find out, you are not an ordinary lady in the people, but the long Princess of the blue bay empire! To tell you the truth, it''s amazing that love can appear in the head of a princess like you. You should be prepared to sacrifice for the country anytime and anywhere since you were a child, right? Now, you are a princess first, and then a woman. Please keep this in mind. "


    Hearing this, sweet cheese raised her head again and looked at Ariel with a very angry mood. Then she reached out and pushed Ariel on the shoulder, pushed her away from her face, bit her teeth and said, "you... Don''t come near me! You''re really the strangest woman I''ve ever seen! What you said is really getting more and more strange! Politics? Mission? This kind of thing has nothing to do with me! It was after you that I had to be pulled in! Besides, what politics do you do with a woman? Wouldn''t it be good for you to serve your second brother? Where did it come from? "


    If you can, Ariel really doesn''t want to entangle with the princess.


    But there is no way. In order to break the class barrier between each other, we must take the initiative to talk to her more. Just now there are only two people here. She doesn''t want to talk, so no one can chat.


    Ariel thought a little, then breathed out, sat on the floor again, put a smile on her face, and said, "well, it seems that you don''t want to talk about this topic now. All right! We can consider the next situation. Even in this situation, we must start thinking about it now, because it is likely that someone will knock on our door in another minute. "


    After being frightened just now, sweet wine cheese obviously became a little depressed. When hearing Ariel say this, she suddenly shrunk, then looked at the direction of the gate and said nervously, "someone will come soon? Why? Who''s coming? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "of course it''s the owner of this mountain cabin. You see, now that we have lit the stove here, there must be smoke coming out of the chimney and fire light coming out of the window. Once the original owner of the mountain hut noticed these situations, he would naturally come to inquire. At that time, we would immediately meet the people of the blue bay empire. So, instead of thinking about men, it''s better to think about our situation first, and then try to save ourselves. "


    Facing Ariel''s words, sweet wine cheese directly raised his hands to cover his ears and shook his head: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!"


    Play with your temper? No problem! Ariel had thought of this for a long time.


    At that moment, she breathed out slowly and said, "since you don''t want to discuss, just think of the crazy soldier, there''s nothing I can do. If someone comes later, I can only tell the truth and tell others that you are the long Princess of the blue bay empire. "


    Since she was unwilling to cooperate, Ariel had some ways to force the long princess to cooperate.


    Sure enough, when Ariel said this, sweet wine cheese immediately panicked. She stared at Ariel with an incredible look and shouted, "are you going to betray the blue bay Empire?"


    Ariel shrugged her shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I repeat, we are not in blue bay now. And if someone tortures me, I can''t hide it. Besides, do you think you''re friendly to me? At this time, I can be loyal to your majesty and the second prince, but why should I be loyal to you, who even wants to kill me? What do you say, sweet wine and cheese. "


    Sweet wine cheese bit her teeth and glared at Ariel again: "if you expose my identity, you will die!"


    Ariel was a little happy. Because when the long princess heard that she called her name again, her reaction was no longer a question of her honor. This shows that she has begun to get used to calling her by this equal name.


    Then Ariel shrugged again and said with a smile, "me? Not necessarily. I have a way to get away. Although I can''t guarantee 100%, I can try some. "


    At that moment, sweet wine cheese''s eyes suddenly widened: "do you have a way? What method? Tell me! "


    Ariel grinned and said, "I told you that''s my way. Didn''t you learn it? Anyway, I''m almost 80% sure I can get through without dying. There may even be a chance to return to Blue Bay in the future. So you don''t have to worry about my life. You''d better worry about your own. "


    It is true that there is a way to get through.


    But Ariel felt that her grasp was only 10% at most. To tell the truth, it was not much different from gambling.


    However, the mature and confident expression she showed now has turned the expression on the princess''s face from anger to surprise at the beginning, and finally slowly from disbelief to cowardice and fear.


    Seeing her expression, Ariel knew that she was about to succeed.


    Then she yawned, sat down on the edge of the bed, and then lay down on her side, showing that she was about to go to bed.


    Seeing Ariel''s appearance, sweet wine cheese was also flustered. He rushed up and pushed her shoulder, shouting hurriedly, "you can''t do this! I am your princess, your long princess! Didn''t we come out together? How can you betray me?! What''s the way? Come on, what do we have now? "


    Sometimes Ariel really thanked the economics department from the bottom of her heart and her teacher Connor conservatism.


    In terms of business, we should try our best to create customers'' panic, make those customers feel that they will never have another store if they miss their own store, and give them strong hints to make them feel that this is the last chance. At the same time, there is still the last time to make a bargain, so the guests will really lose their mind, Even lose the most basic judgment ability and completely become a puppet that can''t think about itself, at the mercy of businesses.


    Is this a kind of brainwashing?


    Think about reading, Ariel once had such a question. And they are skeptical about whether this method can really succeed. They even think that their teachers haven''t even gone out of the school gate. They work behind closed doors all day. How can they think of these messy things?


    But at this time, Ariel still respected her teacher more and more.


    Then Ariel pretended to sigh, got up from bed and said, "first... Let''s close the door first."


    Sweet wine cheese nodded and then turned to move things against the door.


    But as a princess, she hasn''t done any dirty work since she was a child. As soon as her hands touched the edge of the desk, she seemed to return to her mind immediately and looked at Ariel here with a little hesitation.


    No way, this is an acute brainwashing after all. Once the other party starts thinking, all previous efforts will be wasted. In order to prevent the long princess from thinking, Ariel had to walk over together and move the table against the door.


    But in this way, at least it proves that Ariel can''t stand on the top of sweet wine and cheese and talk to her. She can only maintain equality with her.


    All right! Equality is also a kind of progress.


    Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "well, first of all, do you remember the basic situation of the hunter Empire you carried before?"


    After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I''m a nominal ambassador this time. How can I remember?"


    Ariel was angry for a moment and glanced at her: "please entrust me to help you fall in love with dak. I promise to complete the work perfectly and beautifully. If I add some money, I can talk to you about earth shaking. It is absolutely suitable for the prince to adapt it into the most singing and weeping love epic opera."


    The princess immediately opened her eyes and shouted fiercely, "dare you!"


    Ariel patted her thigh, but she was not used to it. She said directly, "when you fall in love, you know you do it yourself. When it comes to national affairs, you should leave the shopkeeper alone? Is the future of the blue bay Empire not as important as your love? Believe it or not, I''ll tell your majesty these absurd words when I go back! "


    The sweet cheese that I just wanted to speak make complaints about the sudden waves, and immediately shut her mouth and discontented her mouth. After a long time, she silently tuckled out a sentence: "it''s almost annoying than the mother''s, you are not my sister, so much of me."


    Ariel pretended not to hear, but continued: "since we didn''t remember before, now we begin to make up lessons. The current mission can be said to be only the two of us. We must cooperate fully so that we can live in peace and meet our people. Hey, sweet wine cheese, now I''m talking to you about your own life. It''s related to whether you can continue to meet dak. Are you still so careless? "


    Sweet wine and cheese hummed, and finally straightened their posture and sat face to face on the bed with Ariel.


    Ariel breathed out and said, "the hunter Empire borders our blue bay empire. Although the friction between the two sides has only occurred in recent decades, if we really want to investigate why the relationship between our two countries is so tense, history will be a hundred years ago."


    "A hundred years ago, the hunter Empire had a great emperor who wanted to expand his territory, so he began to take the initiative to attack our country. Our country was forced to fight. After several frontal battles, we finally forced the other party back. Then the two sides signed an armistice agreement and won peace for about 50 years. However, in the past 50 years, the contradictions between the two sides are still accumulating. Finally, almost 40 years ago, the hunter empire began to attack China''s border again, which led to the deterioration of our relations again and continues until now. "


    Sweet wine cheese glared at Ariel: "I also know this kind of thing. I need you to repeat it again."


    Ariel shook her head and said, "these are just historical records on our side of blue bay. However, it is obvious that there must be other records on the side of hunter to explain the century long conflict. And now the relationship between our two countries is tense. The other side will write a lot of slanders against us in historical materials. I hope you can pay attention to this. When you enter the village at dawn, don''t talk nonsense. You must think clearly. "


    For Ariel''s request, sweet wine and cheese seemed very indifferent, waved her hand and said¡° It''s just a bunch of clowns who only dare to do tricks in history. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Ariel held her arms and shook her head. "I''m sorry, we can''t let LANWAN down at this point. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain that there are no scholars specializing in the history of other countries in the whole mission. It is also difficult to see famous historians studying this aspect in the capital. HMM... by the way, the demon king war thousands of years ago is the same. Many records are not comprehensive. "


    The princess turned her head up and down, glanced at the woman in front of her, frowned, and seemed to have some complaints to say, but after hesitating for a moment, she still held back.


    This is very good. Being able to hold back her words means that she has begun to regard herself as a person whose status is vaguely above her.


    At least, she admitted that she was the organizer and conductor in the two person team.

 Chapter 1327

    "Violent fear bear..."


    Seeing the bear monster''s high ridge, round ears, the thick and short mouth and the short tail behind her ass, Ariel recognized the variety of Warcraft in front of her at a glance.


    It''s just a little different.


    "No, it''s not a violent bear¡¶ The violent fear bear in the species atlas... There is no such thing on its back. "


    On the back and flanks of the violent fear bear, there are three things like starfish suction cups. There is a mouth in each of the three things. With the breath of the violent fear bear, it is slowly opening and closing. It looks really strange.


    What surprised Ariel even more was the color of the violent fear bear!


    Generally speaking, the colors of violent fear bears should be brown, gray and black. Some rare fear bears even have white ones.


    But this violent bear, in his brown body color, has black stripes one by one! This stripe... Obviously!


    Ariel involuntarily turned her head and looked at the sweet wine and cheese next to her.


    Obviously, the irregular markings one by one are very similar to those on sweet wine cheese!


    Sweet wine cheese was obviously aware of this, and she even froze for a moment, just looking at the black markings on the violent bear. Look carefully, it seems that there are some small tentacles in those black stripes, which are just mixed with its hair and can''t be seen clearly.


    "You... Too?"


    The princess whispered unconsciously.


    Similarly, after seeing such patches on the hands of the sweet wine cheese face, the violent fear bear just looked very vicious. It paused a little. Then, its open mouth closed slowly and walked cautiously towards the sweet wine cheese.


    Seeing it put away its mouth, sweet wine cheese also slowly loosened its clenched fist. She carefully stretched out her hand, exposed her arm, exposed her ugly skin, and fully displayed it in front of the violent fear bear.


    When the two sides gradually approached, it was like a certain resonance. Small tentacles began to emerge from the black stripes on the sweet wine cheese arm and kept wriggling.


    "Ow --!"


    Just then, the three starfish suction cups on the violent fear bear suddenly began to open and close faster! This seemed to bring more severe pain to it. The violent fear bear stood up at once, and its height even exceeded the hunter''s cabin behind them!


    Then, its claws were photographed, and the whole hunter''s cabin was instantly broken into pieces. Then it turned around and rushed into the fog again with the painful roar.


    "Ow --! Ouch --! "


    The voice of the terrible bear who rushed into the forest is still coming.


    Although Ariel could not understand the language of the demon, she could barely feel the roar of sadness and pain.


    It was not until the sound became farther and farther away, and even the echo could not be heard, that she finally breathed out.


    As for the sweet wine cheese next to him, now he is sitting on the ground, pale and speechless.


    "It seems that you have a sick friend."


    Ariel clapped her hands and tried to relax her tone¡ª¡ª


    "Think about it another way. Maybe we can know why you are ill from this place. When we find our team, we can send someone here to explore. "


    For Ariel''s words now used to relax the atmosphere, sweet wine cheese still didn''t say a word, just sat on the ground and stared. It was obvious that she hadn''t recovered from her shock.


    This can''t work. It''s so noisy here. We must let the princess recover as soon as possible.


    At that moment, Ariel turned her eyes, stretched out her hand, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you said, since it is a sick friend with you, after we saved it, how about making it your contract Warcraft?"


    Sure enough, sweet wine and cheese suddenly came back to life. She stopped staring at Ariel and said incredulously, "are you kidding? How could I want such a terrible monster to be my contract Warcraft? Do you know what contract Warcraft means? "


    Ariel tilted her mouth, tried to imagine the concept of Warcraft in her mind, and said, "well... It''s probably to take care of the daily life of the Warcraft, coax and hold it, and try not to make it angry, but sometimes it still needs to spend some energy to cheat, let it get some benefits, and make some efforts in some things?"


    The sweet wine cheese immediately shook his head and said, "what and what? Do you think contract Warcraft is so easy? Besides, it''s a monster... So a terrible monster is my contract Warcraft? If it eats me one day in my sleep! "


    Seeing that the sweet wine cheese had regained her spirit, Ariel raised her hands to surrender and said with a smile, "well, that''s what I said. Now it''s almost time, and the fog is beginning to disperse. We''d better go to the village at the foot of the mountain to determine our location, and then make plans later. "


    After a short rest, the thick fog in the mountains finally dissipated. After the two girls found out the direction again, they finally began to walk towards the village at the foot of the mountain.


    After yesterday''s fighting and this morning''s fierce fight, sweet wine cheese''s face obviously became worse. She covered her stomach without eating all day and night. She was fast and could not walk steadily.


    Ariel didn''t know if she regretted not eating yesterday''s rabbit skin, but even if she regretted it, she wouldn''t say it directly, would she?


    Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen the mushrooms growing behind the tree. She doesn''t know if she can eat them. Now she can only bear them.


    At about noon, the two finally sneaked to the edge of the village.


    From a distance, the village is not big, probably no. 100 families, and the houses are very scattered. It seems that there are not many people in a small range.


    Ariel breathed out, turned to look at the sweet wine cheese next to her and said, "now, we follow our plan..."


    "As I said, I will go according to my own plan!"


    Before Ariel finished, the sweet wine and cheese looked like they didn''t want to hear.


    Originally, Ariel thought she had learned after a morning''s toss. Unexpectedly, she still plays with her temper now?


    At that moment, Ariel frowned and said, "sweet wine cheese, you are very weak now. We don''t have so many opportunities to try and make mistakes..."


    It seems that the battle in the morning gave the princess more or less confidence. She rubbed her nose and hummed, "what''s wrong with trying? Is there any need for trial and error? This is just a small village. Hunters rob our blue bay village all day. Can''t I rob it back? And can they be stronger than the violent fear bear? You wait. I''ll grab something and come back. I''ll beat anyone who dares to stop me. "


    Ariel really doubts that such a grumpy character is really raised in the royal family? If you don''t like it, grab it without considering other people''s feelings Ah, that''s right. If you think about others, you won''t be called a royal family.


    Just then, sweet wine cheese tidied up his clothes a little. The princess dress on her body has been worn out by tossing and turning all day and night, so it now looks very embarrassed. Looks like she''s going to get some clothes.


    But just as the sweet wine cheese was about to act, he suddenly heard a whistle from the village over there.


    Ariel and sweet wine cheese quickly lowered their bodies, lay down behind a farmland ditch, and carefully put their heads out.


    Ten adventurers came out of several houses and gathered in a small square in the middle of the village. These people look energetic and their eyes reveal murderous spirit. Although they should be farmers from the body and have not undergone strict training, the kind of killing atmosphere is enough to make people feel their determination.


    Especially in the face of those adventurers who looked strong and muscular on their arms, the princess obviously shrunk her neck and no longer wanted to rush forward.


    "What? Calm down? "


    Ariel turned her head and smiled at the sweet cheese.


    Sweet wine cheese hummed, put his hands on his chest, and said angrily: "if it comes one by one, I''m not afraid! But there are so many of them, and the situation here is really unfamiliar, so I won''t take risks. "


    Then she looked up and down at Ariel''s current dress and said, "I can''t do it. What about you? Your speed is not fast enough and you have no strength. How are you going to solve our current accommodation problem? I tell you, I''m hungry now. You must solve the food problem for me as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''ll skin you right away. Do you hear me? "


    In this regard, Ariel could only sigh, shake her head, and look at the girl with very compassionate eyes.


    In contact with Ariel''s contemptuous eyes, sweet wine and cheese were obviously even more unpleasant. Just because her stomach was really hungry, she didn''t say anything anymore. She just covered her stomach and whispered gently.


    Then Ariel reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you want to solve your problems, you need to listen to me next. Can you do it? "


    Sweet wine and cheese refused, but they didn''t say no, just kept silent.


    Ariel smiled as if to deliberately annoy her and said, "Hey, I''ve said it clearly. Haven''t you figured it out yet? Can you do it? Can''t? "


    Sweet wine cheese still didn''t speak, but when Ariel wanted to speak again, forced the princess to admit herself, and then occupied a dominant position in psychology, suddenly! Sweet wine cheese''s eyes suddenly widened! At the same time, he immediately jumped up from the ground and stumbled back two steps.


    Seeing her move, Ariel was also slightly stunned, but then she breathed out and said¡ª¡ª


    "(male voice) I said, don''t do it, don''t do it, you have to worry about this and that. That''s good! Was it discovered? "


    Then Ariel turned her head and saw a man dressed as an adventurer with a long gun in her hand standing behind her. It can be seen that her eyes are full of suspicion and vigilance. Only because there is no way to determine the identity of the two people in front of her, she didn''t make the next move.


    "Who are you two?"


    Ariel smiled, turned her head, and saw that those adventurers who were ready to go... Or the armed farmers also noticed her. Their eyes were fixed on Ariel, obviously on guard. If there is any problem, I think I won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Ariel coughed a little and said, "my name is arrow. This is my wife''s sweet wine. Sweet wine, come here and meet this adult. "


    Ariel turned and waved to the sweet wine cheese trembling over there. Unfortunately, the princess could not have such reaction speed and calmness as Ariel. She shook her head again and again, but didn''t dare to come over.


    Seeing this, Ariel did not come forward to pull her, but continued to turn to the gunman in front and said, "excuse me, will you rob us? We have nothing to rob. If you really want money, please allow me to stay alive and bring some money when I get back to my hometown. Thank you for your help. "


    The gunman lowered his head, looked at the young man who called himself "arrow" in front of him, and looked at the so-called wife who was wearing a ragged skirt and even her shoes were about to rot. for a moment, he was a little suspicious.


    Just then, a middle-aged villager who looked almost in his forties came over, glanced at Ariel and sweet wine cheese, and asked, "what''s the situation? What happened? "


    The gunman pointed at the two men in front of him and said, "this little couple, they thought we would rob them."


    The middle-aged villager looked up and down at Ariel and sweet wine cheese and said, "who are you? Where did you come from? How could it be like this? "


    Ariel exhaled, then turned around and gently squeezed the hand of sweet wine and cheese behind her.


    As soon as I touched her finger, I found that the princess''s palm was unexpectedly cold, mixed with a lot of cold sweat, and her whole body was shaking badly.


    Then Ariel smiled at her and reached out again to touch her back.


    Such a touch makes sweet wine cheese seem a little uncomfortable. After all, even dak has never touched his back so intimately. But now facing these heavily armed villagers in front of her, she didn''t dare to make any abnormal moves. She had to lower her head and endure gently.


    "Sorry, my wife was very frightened... He was frightened."


    After making a gesture to comfort the sweet wine and cheese, Ariel put on a very dignified expression and said¡ª¡ª


    "Our husband and wife have always been engaged in business, but recently we encountered a robbery by an army in the process of doing business. It''s really hard to imagine... We''ve been walking that road, but this time we overturned. "


    "Those soldiers robbed all our goods, tied up our couple, blindfolded and took them away. I don''t know how far it was taken. I only know that in the process of transportation, this army seems to have been attacked. "


    "My wife and I were very afraid and ran away in a panic while the moon was dark and the wind was high. To tell you the truth, we don''t know how many days and nights we ran... Alas, in the end, we only got back a little goods. We finally saw a village on your side two days ago, so we ran here excitedly. "


    After hearing Ariel''s statement, the middle-aged villager obviously didn''t believe it directly. He still looked up and down at Ariel with vigilance. After a moment of silence, he said, "have you been kidnapped? The soldier who kidnapped you, what soldier? "


    Ariel frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "well... Sorry, I really don''t know that. I looked very flustered at that time... If I could, I really wanted to remember who the other party was. "


    At this time, the sweet wine cheese on one side showed a little surprised eyes. She glanced at Ariel, obviously urging "how can you not think of how to answer such a simple question?" Your eyes.


    Ariel certainly knows what she wants to say. She must want to accuse the soldiers of the blue bay empire? Because in this way, you can enter the village of Hunter as a victim without being suspected.


    But there are two problems with such a statement. One is that I don''t know whether the village is blue bay or hunter. After all, they are all in villages near the border. If they make a mistake, they will kill themselves.


    Second, it would seem too deliberate to directly say that the soldiers in blue bay robbed. The best way is to show some clues quietly and let the other party judge it by himself.


    "Just... Just..."


    Ariel frowned, showing a gesture that she wanted to recall, but then shook her head gently and said¡ª¡ª


    "I only remember that some of them will use some powerful magic... Those things such as fire and ice can fly everywhere. Others... I really can''t imagine. "


    When Ariel said this, the gunman next to her immediately interrupted and said, "boss, it looks like those bastards in blue bay. This country likes to cultivate that kind of magician on dog day! "


    Ding Dong ~ ~! Get the information!


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be aware that the information on his side was coming out, but nodded gently and said, "if it''s true, it''s really hard for you. But since you came to our village so nervously, why not come? But hiding here all the time? "

 Chapter 1328

    Ariel stretched out her hand, put her arms around the waist of sweet wine cheese, put her in her arms, and said with a frightened face: "I''m sorry, it''s really... It''s because my wife is too scared. We were robbed by people dressed as soldiers... But when we finally got here, we saw that you were also fully armed. My wife was frightened and I didn''t dare to contact you anyway... So, won''t you really rob us? "


    The middle-aged man nodded gently, stretched out his hand, pointed to the middle of the village and said, "you''ve been working hard these days. Since you escaped from blue bay, that''s our guest. Come on, sit down and have a good rest. I''ll treat you well first. "


    When the middle-aged man said this, the princess who was held in Ariel''s arms was a little relieved. For a moment, she suddenly felt that the maid seemed to forgive her rudeness.


    When she got to the middle of the village, she immediately smelled the smell of rice noodles floating in the air, which was too attractive for her who had been hungry all day and night. This strong attraction was enough for her to stop caring about what Ariel offended herself.


    Just


    For sweet wine cheese, she may have no feeling, but simply followed the middle-aged man.


    But let Ariel see that when they entered the village, the heavily armed villagers around them were still staring at themselves. At the same time, they also vaguely wrapped both of them in a posture of encirclement, forming a posture of wrapping and clamping.


    Arrive in the middle of the village, where there is a table and four stumps. The middle-aged man asked Ariel and sweet wine cheese to sit down here first, then stepped into a small house on the side, and a moment later, brought out two bowls of noodles.


    See noodles, sweet wine and cheese lick your lips, your eyes shine immediately!


    However, when she reached out and was about to go to the middle-aged man to take a noodles in his hand, the middle-aged man suddenly retracted his hand and shook his head silently.


    "Do you know what your problem is?"


    All around, those heavily armed villagers have surrounded them all.


    The middle-aged man put two bowls of noodles in front of him and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Unfortunately, this is not the territory of the hunter Empire, but the blue bay empire. How dare you two say that you were robbed by soldiers of the blue bay Empire? Oh, is there anything so funny in this world? "


    At that moment, Ariel''s spirit tightened immediately!


    Tension is not because their lies are exposed, but because of the sweet wine and cheese next to them!


    Sure enough, after hearing that it was not in the enemy''s territory, the princess of the blue bay empire was immediately excited and was about to stand up from the wooden pier. It was obvious that she wanted to announce her Princess''s identity immediately!


    In order to prevent her from saying something wrong, Ariel stood up at the same time when she stood up and stretched out her hand to pull her into her arms! Then she took out a stone from her pocket that she had picked up by the ditch and aimed it directly at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    "Oh, flustered?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to dodge when he looked at the stone pointing at himself. Similarly, the farmers around raised their weapons and all aimed at Ariel and sweet wine cheese.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Dear, I love you. We live and die together... We will never be separated! Trust me... I will protect you from here! Don''t be afraid... Don''t make a noise... "


    Ariel pressed the sweet wine cheese tightly around her neck to prevent her from talking. Although with the power of sweet wine and cheese, she can easily push away Ariel''s bondage, the scene she is facing now also frightens the princess who has never seen anything in the world and dare not speak for a time.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ariel and saw that he was flustered and his hand holding the stone was not very stable. It was obviously an untrained hand. Such an arm, let alone holding a stone, even holding a knife, is a complete weakness.


    "Do you still want to continue acting on my side? Hehe, the performance is good. You can continue. I have plenty of time to watch your performance. "


    At this time, a gunman with a long gun nearby approached slightly. Ariel immediately pointed the sharp side of the stone in her hand at the long gunman, her face became more sad and cold, and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t offend you! If you want money... If you want money! I can give you money! Give you a lot of money! As long as you let our husband and wife live! I... I can write to my family! You can take my letter and get the money! As long as you are willing to let our husband and wife go! "


    "Hello, isn''t it? And this is your wife, sweet wine, isn''t it? "


    The middle-aged man ignored Ariel''s appeal at all, but continued¡ª¡ª


    "Your little brother is pretty, but his wife is ugly."


    Ariel quickly pointed the stone in her hand at the middle-aged man. Her lips moved and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything because of her inner timidity.


    The middle-aged man began to eat noodles and said while eating¡ª¡ª


    "From the beginning, you wouldn''t say who robbed you. After my fellow villagers said that you might have been hijacked by soldiers of the blue bay Empire, you nodded your head immediately. Hehe, really thought I didn''t know you were getting information? Do you really think what people on my side say is all true without intention? "


    Ariel clenched her teeth and her hand holding the stone was still shaking gently: "we... Really don''t know! Believe it or not! Since it''s not the army of the blue bay Empire, it''s the army of the hunter Empire?! We were robbed anyway! What do you want from me? Will you show me where I was robbed? "


    The middle-aged man took another mouthful of noodles and ate with relish. However, he seemed to dislike that the bowl of noodles had no taste, so he turned and entered the house over there. After a while, he took out a handful of pepper from inside, crushed it with his fingers, sprinkled it directly on a bowl of noodles, stirred it and ate it¡ª¡ª


    "The second flaw is you... Hum, Mr. arrow, you are really calm. You don''t look like an exhausted man who has just been robbed and walked in the mountains for several days. What I ask you, you will respond to what, and organized, everything is very clear. Will a person who panicked like you speak clearly about what happened to him? Do you think we are a little too stupid? "


    Hearing this, Ariel breathed out silently, and the tension on her face faded slightly. She gently patted the shoulder of sweet wine cheese, motioned her not to move or talk, then loosened her shoulder and said, "I don''t know when the original calmness will become a disadvantage?"


    The middle-aged man was eating noodles when he suddenly heard Ariel speak in that calm voice again. Obviously, he had doubts in his heart, and then looked up.


    I saw the young arrow surrounded by all the villagers. Although his face was still a little frightened, he still tried to maintain a calm and relaxed all over.


    "Oh? Interesting. What do you say? " The middle-aged man responded.


    Ariel covered her chest and said slowly, "I just said, I''m a businessman. Maybe you villagers can''t understand, but I know exactly what I represent as a businessman. For businessmen, as long as there is a mistake in a goods, they may lose their money. As long as there is a little detail, they may be cheated of money and goods. Even like this, all the goods were almost lost, and my wife and I were in great trouble. Sir, please understand that businessmen are not like farmers who can only occupy one place. If necessary, I need to walk the whole golden continent. If things are not calm enough, how can I go into the business? "


    Obviously, Ariel''s self-confidence and professional topics made the middle-aged man unable to respond for a time.


    Although Ariel admits that the middle-aged man is very vigilant, no matter how vigilant he is, he can''t figure out a field he doesn''t understand or understand at all. Once you bring the topic to the special needs of a businessman, no matter how alert you are, you can''t tell whether you are lying or telling the truth at once.


    People can''t understand what they don''t understand. If they don''t understand, some people will begin to avoid this topic. For example, no longer tangle in this place, but turn to others.


    However, some people still hope to understand with their little knowledge, so they will put forward some topics that they may not know the answer.


    Once the topic shifts to this aspect, it will become much easier to get back the initiative.


    For example


    "You said you were a businessman? How is this possible? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head, obviously trying to take the initiative on this topic¡ª¡ª


    "Now the blue bay Empire and the hunter empire are at war. The relationship between the two sides is unbearable! Are you still a businessman at the border at this time? Don''t suspicious people like you catch one at a time, no matter which army they are? "


    Finally, the topic entered Ariel''s familiar field!


    Although there was no expression on her face, Ariel''s heart shouted long live for this small phased victory!


    From now on, this topic is no longer the questions and doubts of the superior side and the inferior side, but the inferior side can completely reverse the self righteous empirical logic of the superior side with its own knowledge.


    As long as she can directly twist each other''s logic, even if she is pointed by so many people with weapons, Ariel can ensure that she is safe!


    "Sir, that''s wrong. Originally, I shouldn''t have said these words, because if they were known by the official, I would certainly suffer. But now, in order to save my life and my wife''s, please allow me to explain briefly. "


    After a short pause, Ariel said immediately¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, although the situation on both sides is tense, the more this time, the more it is for a small businessman like me to make money."


    "Why? Because once the relationship between Sagittarius and blue bay becomes tense, all kinds of official trade will be banned. However, once the official trade on the surface is banned, the private trade will naturally rise. And because of the risk of being caught, we can often sell our goods at a high price! Make a lot of money from it! "


    "For example, it usually takes a gold coin for the hunter to sell a weapon to blue bay, and it also takes a gold coin for the blue bay to sell a cart of fish to the hunter. At this time, the price can often be more than three or four times, and some special goods can even be sold at more than ten times the price! Sir, you said, "with such a high profit, why don''t I make it?"


    The middle-aged man obviously began to notice the problem. He looked at his villagers. It was obvious that the villagers were also interested in the way of making money. Although the weapon in his hand was still pointing at him, it was not so tight.


    At present, the middle-aged man waved his hand and seemed unwilling to admit it, but he didn''t want to change the topic so much. He buried the seeds of the concept of "making money" in the hearts of the villagers and said, "just blow it! I see how long you can blow. "


    He put down his spoon and fork, stopped eating noodles, raised his sleeve, wiped his mouth and said, "can the price increase? I see. But aren''t you dying? Such blatant reselling of goods, the border soldiers on both sides catch you and want to kill you even more. Can you still run around in this case? Lying to ghosts! "


    In Ariel''s heart, now she almost wants to jump up and dance!


    On the surface, she breathed out a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s certainly impossible under normal circumstances. That''s why businessmen like us need to take care of border officers on both sides."


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "dot?"


    Ariel nodded, looked very uncomfortable, took out her pocket and said, "after the state does not allow trading, of course, we can only make money through this private transaction. However, we can hide from the countries on both sides, but we can''t hide from the border troops, can we? Therefore, we usually turn over almost half of the sales to the military soldiers on both sides as management expenses, so that they can let us communicate safely and turn a blind eye. "


    Obviously, this approach has gone beyond the feelings of a middle-aged man. He stared and said, "is this OK?!"


    Ariel nodded very seriously and said, "of course, although the soldiers at the border say they are trying to protect their country, wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t have to fight and bleed to death? And as long as you let us go and don''t do anything, you can get much more income than the military pay. They are happy to see us as a businessman! Seriously, I have a good relationship with some soldiers on both sides. Sometimes if we don''t take their line for a few months, they will be very nervous. They will boo us when they see us! Alas... Just this time... "


    Ariel paused for a moment, shook her head slightly, and said, "this time, I don''t know what happened... We originally wanted to take the scheduled route. As early as on the road, I thought there was a problem with the route. There were no soldiers who should have been stationed, and all the soldiers changed their faces. Alas... If I didn''t want to catch up with this wave of business as soon as possible and make a good profit, I should stop and stop acting at that time! In this case... Maybe I won''t be reduced to this now... "


    Ariel''s stories are almost lies.


    But the most effective part of lies lies lies in that they lie in their best areas, and also fit the voice of ordinary people.


    The villagers have agreed in their eyes.


    After all, who doesn''t like small money? When the young businessman who calls himself arrow speaks out his own set of money making logic, and this set of money making logic can really justify itself in terms of model, its credibility will naturally be frightening.


    In addition, with Ariel''s proper calm and helplessness before, as well as the slightest fear vaguely revealed, especially seeing the appearance of his ugly wife protecting himself, as long as he is a normal person, he will have more or less compassion in his heart, so as to believe what he said.


    "You said you were a businessman? Well, I''ll believe what you said for the time being. "


    The middle-aged man reached out and knocked on the table in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of business do you do? What did you buy? Say it. "


    Ariel''s face suddenly became nervous. He subconsciously retracted his hand holding the stone and covered his pocket.


    Obviously, this action had appeared once before, so the middle-aged man immediately became alert. He gave a sneer and said, "what''s the matter? I found a flaw? I remember very clearly. You just said that all your things were ''almost'' robbed. This is almost worth pondering ~ ~ "


    Ariel tilted her head and thought, then said with a very firm attitude, "if... If you want to know, of course I should take it out. This is my last stock... I don''t ask you, sir, to pay directly according to the price, but at least leave some for my wife''s treatment and give some according to the market price, so that I can go back safely. "


    The middle-aged man stared: "don''t talk nonsense! Take it out! "


    Hearing this cry, Ariel trembled all over. Reluctantly, Ariel took a small bag out of her pocket and put it on the stone table.

 Chapter 1330

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Some dark green liquid oozed from the place where it was pulled out, and sweet wine cheese cried out loudly because of pain.


    Ariel did not dare to do it again. She could only watch the girl being eroded by these tentacles, and the whole person was gradually no longer like a person, but more like a... Monster.


    The pain continued for almost an hour.


    After an hour, the wriggling tentacles seem to have finally subsided contentedly, and the previously eroded skin has gradually recovered into ordinary skin... Most of them have recovered.


    Sweet wine cheese is now in a coma. Her eyes are open, but her two pupils are close to laxity. Even her mouth is crooked and her tongue pops out. The whole person is twisted in an abnormal posture.


    Ariel looked at the girl carefully and confirmed that she would not pop up suddenly. Then she helped her up, carried her to the bed over there, put her down and covered the quilt.


    At this time, it was dark outside the window.


    When Ariel cleaned up this humble room, there were bursts of knocking outside the gate.


    "Who?"


    Ariel quickly picked up the cloth and wrapped it around her head.


    "I brought you food."


    Hearing this, Ariel adjusted her mind, went to the door and opened the door carefully.


    During the day, the gunman was standing at the door with a basket. When he saw Ariel, he handed over the basket.


    "This is your dinner today and breakfast tomorrow."


    As he spoke, the gunman looked inside through the door and shook his head when he saw that sweet wine cheese was lying in bed in a coma.


    Ariel made a slightly disgusted expression: "what? My wife annoyed you during the day, but now she''s not in good health. "


    The gunman gave a ha ha, shrugged and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t mean that. I just want to say... Your husband is very hard. Married such an ugly wife, and she was so seriously ill. "


    At this moment, Ariel frowned and said, "I think the people in your village really have a problem. Why do I have to worry about whether my wife is beautiful or not? It''s not her fault that she is beautiful or ugly. Why do you say that about her? "


    Seeing Ariel''s anger, the gunman didn''t show the meaning of shrinking back. Instead, he said more excitedly, "well, well, I know you want to protect your wife. I understand your mood. But you''re really working hard. I feel worthless for you. The howling just now almost made me think that a demon near our village appeared! "


    Ariel was slightly stunned and said, "demon? Is there a demon near this village? "


    The gunman smiled and said, "of course, there are demons, and it''s still a very troublesome thing. This thing has been entrenched in our side for almost a year, but we can''t find its true face all the time. Before, we wanted to find adventurers to solve the problem, but as a result, those adventurers either disliked the lack of money or had no news after they came. "


    Hearing this, Ariel had a bottom in her heart and said, "so, you look like you want to hunt that demon by yourself during the day? This is a very dangerous thing. "


    The gunman raised his arm, gestured his biceps and said with a smile, "ha ha ha! It is OK! Recently, Lord Frank came to our village to preside over this hunting operation. I believe we will succeed! By the way, I know you have some misunderstandings about Mr. Frank during the day, but he is really a good man. Now there are demons near the village. He doesn''t want you to run around and panic, so he won''t let you go. After we destroy the demons, I believe the situation will change. "


    Violent fear bear, a kind of Warcraft with the same name and very grumpy temper.


    Ariel has always believed that the records of various demons in the museum Atlas of old tengshu are actually quite rough. Most of the time, they just pass by after introducing a shape and basic power, so it is impossible to form a systematic cognition.


    Similarly, the number of records about violent and fear bears in the museum atlas is not large, which is similar to some other bear types of demons. Everything is mainly simple.


    But even so, Ariel knows that these violent fear bears should never be like this. Their daily living environment usually dominates in the deep mountains and forests far away from the human world. I''m afraid they will never come so close to the human village as a last resort.


    Therefore, Ariel now has a very poor understanding of the violent fear bear, and she can''t judge whether these villagers can successfully defeat the demon? Or become another group of victims.


    But


    "Do you want to destroy demons? Well... Are you going to take action soon? "


    The gunman nodded and said with a smile, "it should be recent, but it shouldn''t be tomorrow. We still need to make some preparations... "


    At this point, the gunman seemed to realize that he had said too much about the stranger. He immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Ariel smiled and said, "well, if you want to destroy Warcraft, I''m willing to help."


    Obviously, the gunman didn''t trust the thin and weak businessman who could lift up almost one arm. Instead, he looked at Ariel with a very contemptuous attitude and said, "can you help? How can you help? Help pick up firewood and burn the mountain? "


    Ariel smiled: "so you''re going to burn the mountain? It turns out that the demon mainly settled on that mountain? So your preparation is to wait for the wind to change, so that when you set fire, you don''t burn to the village? "


    In a word, Ariel inferred so much information. This obviously made the gunman more nervous. He covered his mouth and looked flustered, ready to turn and leave immediately.


    But Ariel immediately stopped him and said with a smile, "Sir, don''t worry, I''m not much interested in these things. Listen to my advice first. I can really help your village. "


    The gunman stopped and looked suspiciously at Ariel.


    "Although I don''t have much strength, I must need a lot of materials to destroy demons? HMM... in fact, there is no need to set fire to the mountain. As long as you get a dish of magic incense and light it in the place where magic objects often appear, you can seduce that magic object in a short time. "


    Ariel shook her finger and continued, "besides, will you get hurt when catching Warcraft? I know the owner of a drugstore who can provide many cheap and effective healing drugs. Then, for specific types of Warcraft, I can also provide some special small, medium, large, super large and super large traps. Traps can be arranged as spikes or mucus. If you have special needs, you can also place the spores of sleeping mushrooms. "


    "After you catch the Warcraft, do you kill it directly or catch it alive? If caught alive, you need a suitable pole and rope, and even some magic talisman. If necessary, you should contact the priest to make a light barrier that can be easily moved. I can also help contact him in this regard. "


    "If you don''t want to be so troublesome, I can also provide a variety of bait traps. The bait can be mixed with highly toxic, and then it can make things easier."


    After listening to Ariel talking so much, the gunman and villager in front of him obviously turned back from his regret, and even became a surprised attitude.


    He stared at Ariel here with wide eyes, opened his mouth, and after a moment of silence, he said with a little sigh¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. arrow, are you... Really a businessman? How do you know so much? "


    Ariel shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "it is because I am a businessman that I have to know so much. I often deliver goods to some adventurer guild and chat in my spare time. Their professional guild teams will also tell me how to deal with certain types of demons. Of course, the most inefficient way is the feeling that all of you are fully armed and then go up the mountain to catch together. It is not only dangerous, but also very easy for monsters to escape. Professional things often need to be handled by professional teams, which is normal. "


    The gunman breathed out slowly and said, "I don''t know... I only know that Mr. frang encouraged us and planned to lead us to defeat the Warcraft. I didn''t know there were so many ways to deal with Warcraft! Mr. arrow, are these methods easy to use? If you can reduce casualties, it''s naturally the best! "


    Seeing the villager take the bait, Ariel''s eyes immediately narrowed into a seam, smiled and said, "I can''t guarantee 100% effectiveness, because I don''t even know what the other party is now. In addition, I need to be able to go home so that I can mobilize materials to help kill the Warcraft together. "


    Hearing that Ariel wanted to go, the surprise and worship on the faces of the gunmen and villagers gradually faded. He shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. arrow, you can''t leave, but your method is indeed feasible. If you are willing to help, our village will thank you very much."


    Ariel didn''t want to leave so easily at the beginning. At present, she nodded gently and said with a smile: "I understand. So... Well. Can you tell me the details about that Warcraft? In this case, I may know how to deal with it better? "


    Since the request to leave was rejected, the gunman villager was naturally embarrassed to refuse the next request made by the "kind businessman".


    After thinking about it, he sighed a little, nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t know much. I can only tell you what I know."


    "About... A year ago. A year ago, our village was still very peaceful. Although there are some small demons in the surrounding mountains and forests, they are basically weak demons. It''s OK to ask adventurers to clean up regularly. "


    "But in a thousand years, those small demons in the mountains began to attack our village crazily. This really bothers us. After eliminating some demons, some of our villagers decided to go up the mountain to investigate and see what went wrong. It was also at this time that the village head led several strong young people up the mountain. "


    "It''s just... The village head never came back that day. When the next day dawned, we sent people up the mountain to inspect, but we only found that the broken limbs and internal organs of the village head and those young people were scattered all over the ground. "


    Ariel imagined the scene in her heart... It was really bloody.


    In this way, if you can come back alive after meeting the violent fear bear for the first time, maybe you should be glad that the princess in the bed behind you is suffering from the disease


    No, it''s still not sure that the demon is a violent fear bear. Don''t be preconceived about everything. It''s better to listen patiently first.


    In this regard, Ariel slightly showed an air-conditioned expression and said: "it''s terrible... But people who are not good at dealing with monsters rashly challenge that kind of demon. This will end up... Although I''m sorry, I can only say that it''s not much strange."


    The gunman and the villager sighed, looked a little depressed, and said: "there is also one of my cousins... What a pity, he should have been the candidate for the next village head of our village, and the village head took him because of trust... What a pity..."


    Ariel waited for a while before the villager continued: "after that incident, our whole village felt very frightened, so we wanted to find someone to destroy the demon. The village head is dead, so we have to turn to Lord Baiji for help. "


    Ariel was stunned and said, "Lord Baiji? Who is this? "


    Villager: "Lord baiji is the Lord of our area. Our village is under the jurisdiction of Lord Baiji. Besides us, there are also some villages nearby. "


    Ariel nodded, "and then?"


    "Lord Baiji also attaches great importance to this matter and has sent adventurers to help us several times. It''s just that those adventurers are too bad. They are either very impolite or don''t look very strong. In this way, some of them are like village heads. They are dead, some are missing, and some have escaped. After several times in a row, Lord Baiji won''t invite adventurers... "


    Ariel shook her head. "These adventurers don''t sound professional at all. so what? Do you know what that Warcraft looks like? "


    The gunman and the villager scratched the back of his head and said slightly embarrassed, "well... To be honest, I haven''t seen that Warcraft. But to put it bluntly, few people have seen Warcraft come back alive. Mr. frang is one of the few people I have seen. "


    Ariel smiled, nodded and said, "at first glance, I knew that Mr. Frank was very independent and reliable."


    The gunman also laughed and quickly replied, "Mr. frang is really powerful! After trying so many times, Lord Baiji couldn''t succeed in exterminating the Warcraft, he simply sent Mr. franger to help us exterminate the Warcraft! Mr. frang is Lord Baiji''s personal bodyguard. Although he looks like that now, he is very strong! Mr. Frank is also one of the few people who have entered the mountains and forests and can come back safely after seeing Warcraft with his own eyes! "


    In other words, only the Lord''s bodyguard has seen the Warcraft in the whole village?


    Ariel kept thinking about the various consequences and chain reactions that the news could produce, and savored the possible economic benefits.


    At this time, the villager looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late now. Here''s something for you. You can eat. I''ll tell Mr. frang about you. If you have anything to ask, ask Mr. frang after tomorrow. "


    Seeing that he turned to leave, Ariel was afraid of losing the object of the chat. She hurried to ask, "finally, I''ll ask you again, where did you bring those arms?"


    The gunman was stunned, looked down at his armor and said with a smile: "do you still need to mention it? Of course, Mr. Frank brought it. However, these armor are rented to us by Mr. frang temporarily. We can''t wear them for too long. We have to return them after killing the Warcraft. "


    Hearing this, Ariel nodded gently, smiled and said goodbye to the villager. Then she closed the door and brought in the basket containing food.


    Light the oil lamp, the dim halo can''t be illuminated even in this room less than 20 square meters. The sweet wine cheese lying on the bed looks hazy and seems to be sleeping.


    Ariel sighed, put the basket on the table, then picked up the oil lamp and planned to come to the bedside to see the condition of sweet wine and cheese.


    But when she turned to take the oil lamp, suddenly! A slight noise came from the bed behind! Before Ariel could react, her neck was stuck, and then a hand touched her chest, waist and abdomen everywhere! Soon, this hand touched the medicine bottle containing Du Lengjia. After taking it out, a force pushed Ariel behind her and pushed her to the wall over there.


    Ariel''s head hit the wall a little. She covered her forehead and turned her head. With the dim light, the princess is now holding the medicine bottle, and her eyes show the color of greed and desire.

 Chapter 1331

    "Better not!"


    Ariel, regardless of anything else, immediately opened her mouth and shouted out.


    Sweet wine and cheese ignored Ariel''s cry at all. She immediately opened the lid of the medicine bottle and poured it out. After seeing the four complete tablets and three-quarters of the small valve tablets revealed inside, she immediately took out a complete tablet and put it into her mouth.


    "No!"


    Ariel rushed up, hoping to take the medicine bottle from the girl who had lost her self-control. But now where will she be the opponent of sweet wine and cheese? The fighter raised his foot, directly kicked Ariel in the stomach, kicked her against the wall again, covered her stomach and couldn''t speak.


    "Woo..."


    Ariel covered her stomach and squatted on the ground, silently enduring the pain in her stomach.


    The face of the sweet wine cheese over there showed a look of great enjoyment. She looked at the remaining pills in her hand. Her eyes seemed to want more. However, the last bit of rationality finally allowed her to confirm the amount of drugs in her hand. She poured these tablets back into the bottle, covered the lid, returned to bed, sat against the wall, closed her eyes and began to enjoy the wonderful "happy" feeling at this moment.


    A moment later, Ariel covered her stomach, bit her teeth, and slowly climbed up holding the wall.


    Looking at the girl on the bed who was immersed in "beauty" with her eyes closed, she had a little more pity. However, this pity is still mixed with a little anger and regret.


    Anger is anger. The so-called Bucks'' royal family''s self-control is not even as good as their assassin! When facing the mysterious whisper, the assassin of his family can carry it through willpower, but the so-called girl who claims to be of noble descent doesn''t even have such a little patience!


    And the regret is why you should be so kind? Why care about the life of this obviously terminally ill guy? As a result, she was slapped and kicked all the way. This life made her seem to return to the slave life where she would be beaten by the master and scolded by the old maid if she didn''t do well. She had no dignity at all. She wanted to kill and cut casually, and there was no self at all!


    At the thought of this, Ariel''s anger immediately began to suppress that pity. She clenched her fist and slowly walked to the princess who was still "enjoying" and looked at her. Now she still narrowed her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ariel was also impolite. She raised her palm and threw all her strength into the past!


    PA --!!!


    The sound is clear and loud.


    When the palm of her hand touched the flesh on her face, Ariel suddenly felt a pleasure from the bottom of her heart. At that moment, it seemed that the dark cabin was lit up because of this slap!


    But after a slap?


    Ariel really didn''t have much experience in slapping others, so under the full palm, the palm of her hand began to turn a little red, and some faintly hurt.


    And the princess


    She opened her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because the medicine effect hasn''t passed. Her eyes are still a little blurred. Looking at Ariel''s expression is like looking at some creature that she can''t understand at all.


    Her eyes were dementia, her facial expression was rigid, and her mouth was slightly open. Even if some red and swollen blood began to appear on her cheeks, she seemed not to feel it at all. She just sat there and stared at Ariel.


    "Didn''t you wake up?"


    Ariel bit her teeth. Now that she had started, it didn''t matter to do it again.


    At that moment, she was cruel, raised her left hand and scraped hard at the other half of her face again.


    Unfortunately, her left hand was not a habitual hand, so she used the wrong force and scraped at the wrong angle. Therefore, this slap did not hit the other half of the face of sweet wine cheese as well as the first one, but her fingers rubbed against the back wall, and her fingertips rubbed against the wall.


    The slap was not so much on the face of sweet wine cheese as on Ariel''s own finger, which was hurt.


    However, although the strength of this slap was far less than the first time, the "Princess" woke up.


    When Ariel held her hands and kept breathing and rubbing, the confusion and dullness in the eyes of sweet wine cheese finally slowly recovered, and the whole face began to become ferocious, even showing a trace of murderous intent in her eyes!


    "You... How dare you! From small to large, even my father, emperor and mother didn''t beat me! You... How dare you! "


    Ariel knows that if she is a little soft at this time, her end will never be better!


    At that moment, she simply put her hands behind her back, rubbed the painful fingertips of her smoking, and shouted with a condescending attitude¡ª¡ª


    "Never hit you? Then I''ll beat you instead of the former Emperor and your majesty! Look at yourself! What have you become to take this medicine?! Can''t you really see how ugly you look after you''re addicted to drugs?! Or do you not know how vulnerable you are after eating this kind of food? So fragile that even I can slap you hard! "


    Sweet wine cheese: "you!"


    Ariel secretly bit her teeth. Instead, she took a step and pressed the girl with a stronger momentum. Her tone was full of reproach¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing? Ugly, weak, no self-control, weak! Just like you, do you still want to protect the royal dignity of the so-called Blue Bay Empire? If you took Du Lengjia before, I can understand that you really can''t cure your disease, so you can only take medicine to restrain the pain, then now I''m completely sure! You are a waste who can''t get rid of Du Lengjia! Yes? Don''t want to be treated as a waste? But what you did is a waste to me! Hum! I must not be the only one who has seen such a waste like you? The people around you and the maids who take care of you must know that you are such a waste, right? Let me say that even though the maids still respect you on the surface, they must have laughed at you many times in their hearts! "


    Being ridiculed and scolded by Ariel, has sweet wine cheese, a girl who grew up in the imperial family since childhood, ever received such treatment? From small to large, because she was ill, let alone being scolded. Even if someone around served her a little neglect, it would be the most cruel punishment to meet each other. It''s too late for her parents and two brothers to spoil her. Why ever scold her?


    But now, in such a place, she was scolded by a person who had always despised her before, but now she often yelled at herself. Instead, the sense of pride and dignity in her heart did not flow out for a moment, but the unspeakable sense of grievance occupied her heart for a moment, so that she could not attack at once, Only tears began to spin in my eyes.


    "Cry? Do you know how to cry? "


    Ariel would not relax at this time, but said hastily¡ª¡ª


    "If I slap you twice, I can make you no longer look like that ghost, then I will hit you a few more times! Sweet wine cheese, I ask you! In your heart, do you still have even a little self-esteem and dignity? Do you have any self-esteem as a man and a fighter? "


    Seeing Ariel getting closer, sweet wine cheese no longer showed her fierce side. On the contrary, fear began to appear on her face. She shrunk her neck, raised her hands and covered her cheeks and head. The whole person curled up and only dared to look at Ariel in front from the fingers of her hands.


    Ariel stretched out her hand and pointed to the medicine bottle next to the sweet wine cheese. She said fiercely, "this is your medicine. Now there are only three whole tablets and three quarters left in it. According to your usage, it can only be used for four days at most. Four days later? You have no medicine. What are you going to do? Are you going to find that Frank? Are you going to have a fight? Have you ever played? What are you going to do if you can''t fight? "


    Sweet wine cheese covered his head and kept pedaling his feet on the bed, as if hoping to shrink up a little more.


    Seeing this, Ariel pointed out the door and shouted, "if you can''t get the medicine and you can''t control your addiction, what do you think you will do? This is a small village. Not everyone in this village has a wife! If the people in this village tell you that you can give you some medicine as long as you are willing to sleep with them for one night, do you think you have the perseverance to refuse? Looking at the maggot like appearance you had when you had a drug addiction attack, you ask yourself, "do you really want to degenerate into a life like a sewer pit?"


    Sweet wine cheese''s eyes widened silently.


    She is a princess.


    She is the long Princess of the blue bay empire!


    It is an incomparably noble and powerful Royal member!


    However, after being reduced to such an enemy country, after these two days of journey, she suddenly began to feel her powerlessness.


    Especially when she experienced her words, no one listened here, and her terrible illness and the pain of drug addiction


    If a beggar covered with lice seduces her with a piece of Du Lengjia and asks her, the grand Princess of the blue bay Empire, to sleep with each other for one night, and then she can get such a piece of Du Lengjia, will she accept it?


    At first, sweet wine and cheese certainly scoffed at the idea.


    But as long as she thought a little more, she began to think about whether she could really restrain the pain and discomfort in her body during the onset of drug addiction and disease?


    Especially when she had a drug addiction attack, taking Du Lengjia for many years made her very clear how painful and desperate she was when she had a drug addiction attack and couldn''t get Du Lengjia! At that time, let alone someone wanted to go to bed with her. Even if she was asked to give up her royal status immediately, as long as she could get such a piece of Du Lengjia, maybe she would directly agree.


    You need to think about everything.


    The previous sweet wine and cheese had little time or situation to think about.


    She is a royal family, but also a woman. People around her spoil her. No one wants her to think about her situation carefully, because someone will put a very simple and easy solution in front of her anytime and anywhere.


    But now, as long as you really think about it carefully, sweet wine cheese, the long Princess of the blue bay Empire suddenly found that she may not be as powerful as she imagined


    Not even strong, but also weak and terrible


    "I... i... Wuwu..."


    Slowly, she began to cry.


    From the beginning of the silent sobs, then began to become bursts of sobs, until finally, she covered her face, the whole person fell into bed and began to cry bitterly.


    The sullen look on Ariel''s face eased slightly when she began to cry now.


    To tell you the truth, she also has some bottomless in her heart.


    After all, the girl''s abilities are far above herself in terms of identity and strength. Now I bite her like this and scold her severely. What if she really wants to kill herself after she recovers?


    Of course, from a rational point of view, now they are two grasshoppers on a rope, and they can''t live without each other.


    However, it has been made clear in economics that man cannot exist in absolute rationality. Even Ariel herself sometimes can''t help being emotional. How can she ask such a girl who is addicted to drugs and will go completely crazy when she has a drug addiction attack to think rationally?


    Ariel waited silently. She didn''t know how long it was. The sobbing of sweet wine and cheese finally faded down.


    When the sobbing voice completely disappeared, she raised her head, wiped the tears off her cheeks with her hand, gently pulled her nose again, raised her head and looked at Ariel in front of her.


    "I... what should I do? You said... You tell me, what should I do? "


    Seriously, Ariel doesn''t know what to do.


    Du Lengjia, according to what she knows, knows that its drug addiction is very strong, it will make people have a very strong dependence, and taking it for a long time will also poison the body. However, how to cut off the research of this dependence... This has really not been studied.


    But at present, there is no way. Ariel still has that serious expression on her face. After a little meditation, she said, "now, cultivate your strength first! Don''t be anxious, but also develop good living habits! Come on, let''s have something to eat first. We are very tired these two days. Let''s have a rest and eat something first, and then let me think about how to deal with this problem on you. "


    As she spoke, Ariel put the basket on the table and found two black bread that had long been frozen hard, one for sweet wine and cheese and the other for herself.


    After such a toss just now, sweet wine cheese seems to have little energy to continue. She took the black bread, lowered her head and ate it silently.


    She chewed very carefully, perhaps because Ariel''s words stimulated her just now, so now she seems to be working hard to maintain her image as a lady of the royal family. She eats carefully and slowly. At the same time, she has to lift her broken sleeves and wipe her lips constantly, as if what she is eating is not hard and tasteless, It''s not delicious black bread. It''s like eating a big meal.


    Unfortunately, even if she pretended to be exquisite, the princess couldn''t help but put down the bread and looked at the place she had bitten.


    Obviously, this black bread has not even been carefully fermented, and the flour has not even been completely shelled. There is often a small sticky place in it, which gives people a feeling that it is very rough and doesn''t even want to be carefully cooked.


    What''s more


    "How... And sand?"


    The sweet wine cheese licked his mouth, and the saliva spit out no small gravel after softening the dry skin. This immediately changed her feeling of this bread from "accommodation" to "disgust".


    "Hey, do you think these people are still guarding against us? Give us this garbage. "


    The princess raised the bread to complain, but found that Ariel in front of her was observing the bread carefully. She stroked the edge of the bread carefully with a dim oil lamp, then tore it carefully and looked at the contents.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Facing the inquiry of sweet wine and cheese, Ariel nodded gently, tore off a small piece of black bread, put it into her mouth and chewed it twice. After spitting out some gravel, tear off a small piece again and put it in your mouth. After eating a little dinner, she silently put down the unfinished black bread in her hand, put out the oil lamp and went to the bed over there.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early."


    After so many things, sweet wine cheese''s attitude towards Ariel finally became more obedient. She nodded and couldn''t eat the black bread in her hand, so she lay down on the bed with Ariel, covered the old quilt, and lay down in peace with her clothes shoulder to shoulder.


    In the darkness, Ariel opened her eyes and couldn''t figure out some things.


    The sweet wine cheese turned over, looked at Ariel''s side face with the least darkness in the darkness, and said, "you''ve been thinking since just now. What are you thinking about?"


    Ariel pulled the quilt, exhaled and said¡ª¡ª


    "I wonder what the villagers in this village are thinking."


    Sweet wine cheese frowned and hummed, "what do you think? What can these ordinary Dalits think? I just want to eat every day and how to live. "

 Chapter 1333

    Ariel nodded and said, "although you''re right. But after seeing that Mr. frang eating a bowl of clean and even white noodles with pepper during the day, how can they put up with their life of eating black bread mixed with sand? "


    The sweet wine cheese was slightly stunned: "how do you know that the villagers eat the same as us?"


    Ariel: "it''s very simple, because there are traces of adhesion on the edges of those black bread. It''s obvious that they are baked together with other black bread in the same oven. Since it is mass-produced, it can not be purely for outsiders like us to eat. Fundamentally, they should also eat by themselves. "


    "The villagers in this village have no concept of hygiene. The black flour has not been shelled. The place where they operate is still mixed with gravel. It tastes stiff and tasteless, but they don''t care. This proves that their life has been like this since before without any change. While eating this awful black bread, they saw that the frang bodyguard beside Lord Baiji could eat such clean white flour. Along the way, I looked at the fields in their village. The number of fields reclaimed is not small. If they are only self-sufficient, it will not be a problem. Even if they have to pay taxes, they should be able to barely support them within 50%, right? But now, these villagers are still eating such terrible things. This... Don''t you think it''s hard to imagine? "


    Originally, Ariel thought her words would more or less trigger some feelings of sweet wine and cheese. But unexpectedly, as soon as her words came out, the sweet wine cheese next to her gave a very strange "eh"¡ª¡ª


    "Is that strange? The Dalits eat this kind of food, and then the nobles can enjoy a good life. Isn''t that a natural thing? "


    At that moment, Ariel suddenly understood something.


    She suddenly realized that perhaps because she had been in the rebellious world for a long time, she gradually forgot what ordinary people thought.


    In fact, he may be the "freak" who thinks all this is unreasonable. Just like the princess and the villagers beside him, everyone will think that nobles should enjoy good things, and civilians should not eat well and dress well.


    Although Ariel was a little depressed to understand this, on second thought, Ariel also turned around and said to sweet wine cheese, "well, now you must eat these things like ordinary Dalits. Do you think it''s because you have become a Dalit? Or is it because such a thing itself is unfair? "


    "Of course it''s unfair -"


    As soon as the words came out, the sweet wine cheese seemed to think of something immediately. His long mouth couldn''t close. He just stared at Ariel''s face, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Obviously, as a princess, she is now understanding this "Irrationality" with her own experience and feeling the "contradiction" in her previous words and deeds.


    Ariel was not in a hurry to break it, but turned to the ceiling and said slowly, "it should be impossible for us to escape from this village in a short time. But we can use this to make things gradually move in our favor. "


    As soon as he said he could leave here, sweet wine cheese immediately became nervous, approached Ariel a little closer, and said nervously, "what are we going to do? You say! "


    Ariel smiled and said, "what do you think... If all the villagers in this village start asking for normal white noodles... What will happen?"


    The sweet wine cheese was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "is the Lord here Baiji? Will he open the warehouse to release grain? "


    Ariel snorted, "if the other party refuses to release, we will force Baiji to release food. If we refuse to send out the grain, we will encourage the villagers to get it directly. "


    When she heard this, she immediately shook her head, looked at Ariel like a fool and said, "I thought you were going to say something. Be a mountain thief? Robbery? This is a crime! How can such a thing be done? "


    Ariel didn''t care about the dislike of sweet wine and cheese, but continued, "robbery? Crime? Did the Lord grow the grain? Didn''t the villagers here work hard to grow it? Since these grains were planted by the villagers here, what''s the problem with taking back the grains they planted? Why do you call this robbery? "


    Obviously, the princess was in a hurry and said hurriedly, "what are you talking about?! This is not a robbery. What is it? The Dalits want to attack the Lord? Just thinking about this kind of thing is a great crime! Is absolutely not allowed! "


    Of course Ariel knew it was impossible to persuade the princess, but she stayed behind, smiled and said, "what are you nervous about? Have you forgotten where we are now? We''re in the hunter empire. There is a rebellion in the hunter empire. Why are you so nervous, the long Princess of the blue bay Empire? "


    When Ariel said so, sweet wine cheese suddenly changed from her "aristocratic" identity to the identity of "Blue Bay long Princess". She was stunned, but then nodded and said, "yes! This village is my enemy. The more chaotic my enemy is, the better it is. "


    Ariel smiled, "so, do you have any questions?"


    Sweet wine cheese immediately nodded, but no more than a second later, she immediately shook her head again: "no, what you said is wrong."


    At this moment, Ariel was a little surprised and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Sweet wine cheese: "as you said, the villagers here should not have a good life? But those armed villagers, look at them, they all look so strong! Can this be raised by eating this kind of black bread? What you said that they can''t eat good food may not hold water at all! "


    That''s true.


    When she entered the village and saw frank eating white flour, Ariel thought the village was rich in nutrition.


    But look at these black bread, which is obviously made in batch. There must be a lot of people here who live on this kind of food. Since it is to eat this kind of thing to live, then nutrition can never be good!


    Therefore, there must be other secrets hidden in this village... A seemingly strong villager, but secretly there are many people who have to eat these black bread for a living!


    At present, Ariel has no way to contact these people who eat black bread, so all the ideas just now have suddenly become an air attic.


    Thinking of this, Ariel couldn''t help rubbing her head and getting a headache.


    On the contrary, the sweet wine cheese nearby looked at Ariel''s worried appearance, hummed silently, turned around and said, "I thought you were really the kind of person who knows everything. So there are times when you don''t know? "


    Ariel smiled bitterly, "I''m not a God. How can I know everything? But you can think of this to prove that our sweet wine cheese can have a very smart head melon seeds as long as it can stay awake. "


    There was some sweet wine cheese that had just regained pride. When she heard the woman who had been scolding her, she even praised herself for the first time. She was stunned for a moment. Then she went into bed, covered her head and went to bed.


    Only Ariel is still thinking hard here. After thinking for a long time, she is also confused. Finally, she can only go to sleep first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Problem, need to think.


    But what we need now is to live first.


    If she wants to live safely, Ariel knows that she must protect the princess first.


    To protect the princess, the first thing to do is to strengthen her body and arm her spirit.


    When Ariel got up early the next morning, she immediately dragged the sweet wine and cheese she wanted to stay in bed and ran outside in the field. While moving her muscles and bones, she explored the terrain of the village.


    Even if sweet cheese wants to stay in bed, as long as Ariel reminds her of the terrible scene when she is addicted to drugs and looks forward to the terrible future, sweet cheese will still try to keep running because of fear.


    After a little two laps, Ariel began to rest. As for sweet wine cheese, she had to run five times around the whole village to stop.


    During the sweet wine cheese run, Ariel broke off the leftover black bread, soaked it in the water and melted it. After carefully removing the gravel, she fished it out and kneaded it into a ball again.


    Although the taste is not very good, at least one bite does not have the taste of gravel, and it is barely edible.


    After breakfast, Ariel asked sweet wine cheese to carry out combat training for gladiators according to the training standards of the old tengshu martial arts department.


    As for exposure? Ha, just expose it. Moreover, if it is exposed, it is easy to talk to the villagers who come to watch the excitement.


    "How do you let your women exercise? How bad it is for a woman to fight and kill? "


    The villagers gathered here are basically the strong and armed villagers we saw yesterday. The gunman and the villagers were among them.


    Ariel put her hands on her chest and said happily, "what''s wrong? Her wife also likes this kind of thing. After she exercises well, she can help me at work. In our business, it''s always better to have one more thug than one less. "


    The villagers looked fresh, but as the sweet wine and cheese training time became longer, they gradually lost interest and dispersed around.


    With the passage of time, the number of villagers who came to see them became less and less. When the sun was about to go down, there was no one at all.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Ariel also knew that sweet wine and cheese were becoming ill and addicted to drugs.


    Sweet wine cheese also knew her physical condition. Although it might be painful, she nodded and agreed to Ariel''s request to tie her up.


    Ariel asked the villagers to borrow a rope, then tied her to the bed, fixed her hands and feet, and couldn''t move.


    When the disease gradually began to attack, Ariel took a quarter of the tablets from the bottle. But after thinking about it, she took out half of it and shook it in her hand.


    "Sister, I know you can. The will power of the fighter will be reflected in you. You know, you will never lose to that pain! You should always know that I am by your side. You will never be alone in this world! But if you continue to indulge in the effect of this drug, you may really become alone, okay? "


    Sweet wine cheese''s eyes revealed a little fear. She nodded tremblingly and slowly opened her mouth.


    Finally, the black markings on her body began to expand, and the severe pain followed. Seeing this, Ariel quickly put the half piece of Du Lengjia into the mouth of sweet wine and cheese. After she swallowed it, she stuffed a wet towel to prevent her from biting her tongue.


    Next, there is a contest of willpower.


    Although today is different from yesterday, the voice here is not loud, but even in this silence, Ariel can still clearly see the terrible signs of pain on the girl.


    Tentacles, black spots... And the distortion that made her look almost convulsive and struggling all over.


    All these things are mixed together with the sunlight completely hidden into the valley, entrenched on the poor girl, torturing her body and spirit, like the most vicious devil, nibbling her soul bit by bit


    For three days, it disappeared quietly like dew in this unknown remote village.


    After three days of dressing, the sweet wine cheese looks... Really can''t say how good it is.


    In fact, she looked worse, and the whole person was in a state of almost collapse. When she was going to get sick every night, she would look more terrible and more difficult to resist that torture.


    This is not a good thing for Ariel.


    Du Lengjia''s drug addiction is far beyond her imagination. She only takes half a piece of Du Lengjia every day. It seems that Du Lengjia can only barely keep the girl in a sense that can be called "human", but there is no way to make her situation better.


    Bad?


    The current situation can indeed be called the worst time.


    Even worse, Ariel asked sweet wine cheese to leave the cabin and "run" outside on the morning of the fourth day, calling this behavior "exercise".


    Although it was only a circle around the nearby area, such a young girl who was dying and could not even step fast, with such a haggard and ugly face, was still seen by the strong villagers and constantly guessed about the relationship between the husband and wife. At the same time, it is also more and more worried about the state of sweet wine and cheese


    Finally, this worry ushered in a result.


    In the evening of that day, the sweet wine cheese again cried out in pain. After Ariel hurriedly fed her half of Du Lengjia and spent a lot of energy, she finally settled down the tired sweet wine cheese


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At the gate, finally came the knock that Ariel had been looking forward to.


    When I opened the door, I saw Mr. Frank standing at the door with a serious face.


    Ariel touched the sweat on her face, perhaps because she was taking care of sweet wine and cheese and cleaning up the housework. Her face looked darker. Not taking a bath for several days in a row also sent out a faint smell on her body, making the whole house full of some kind of sick smell.


    "Mr. Frank? What can I do for you? "


    Ariel stepped aside from the gate and tried to let the actual leader of the village in.


    After looking into the house, frang saw the sweet wine cheese lying on the bed with his hands and feet tied.


    At this time, some villagers also came with Frank. They also looked into the room and were shocked when they saw the haggard appearance of sweet wine cheese on the bed.


    Seeing this, frange quickly waved to the villagers behind him, and closed the door with his backhand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ariel wiped the sweat off her forehead again, picked up the kettle from the nearby stove, poured a glass of water and put it on the nearby table.


    Frank sat down at the table. He looked at Ariel and the sweet wine and cheese over there, looked down at the glass of water in front of him, and his eyes showed a little disgust.


    Inadvertently, he slapped his hand in front of his nose, but soon found that his action might be impolite, so he quickly put down his hand and said, "what''s the matter with your wife''s illness? Is it contagious? "


    Ariel smiled and said, "no, no, actually... My wife is not seriously ill either. Even... She wouldn''t have had such a hard time at home. "


    Frank frowned again, thought about it and said, "in other words, it''s the lack of joy When are you two going to leave? "


    For this question, Ariel was stunned and said, "leave? Mr. Frank, can we leave now? "


    For a moment, Frank knew he had said the wrong thing and covered his mouth. But he wanted to shake his head, but a moment later he couldn''t say it. After a moment of silence, he said, "happy powder is a thing that can not only boost people''s spirit, but also make people feel comfortable physically and mentally. Your wife''s illness can never be caused by joy. However, it is not a way for you to toss like this every day. People in the village are terrified. You''d better restrain yourself and don''t let your wife show up again from tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1334

    Ariel turned her eyes and said, "of course, happy powder is a good thing, Mr. Frank. I came to hunter from blue bay Empire this time. On the one hand, my wife can take it and sell it at a good price. But now... Now most of the fun is given to you, Mr. Frank. My wife is really in bad shape! Excuse me, can you give me some more of that joy? "


    At the mention of Du Lengjia, Frank''s eyes immediately changed. Obviously, there was resistance and vigilance in his eyes, as well as strong dissatisfaction.


    From this point, Ariel can see that this man will never hand over Du Lengjia!


    It is precisely because of this mentality, if it were not for the fact that sweet wine and cheese had been tortured and displayed in front of the villagers these days, he would never appear in front of himself again!


    But now that she knew this, Ariel had a little bottom in her heart.


    "You want to be happy? Well... We can discuss this matter. "


    Frank''s eyes returned to their previous calm, but silently looked at Ariel and the "man" whose face was full of pain because his wife was in a desperate situation.


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes! If you can give me some more joy, my business route will definitely pass you in the future! Then, I will give you a lot of benefits! Or, if you are willing to tell me where this is, I promise to give you a big gift within three days! One... One hundred gold coins! What do you think? "


    For Ariel''s request, frang''s eyes soon brightened, but quickly converged and said, "within three days? Where did you get 100 gold coins? Bluff me? "


    Ariel was stunned and hurriedly covered her mouth. After thinking about it, she said, "this... I''m just exaggerating and talking casually. Besides, if it''s really inconvenient for Mr. franger, or the hunter can''t release the ban on this area now... Would you please help me get something from the mountain we came to? "


    The village leader narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "take something? What do you want to take? "


    Ariel''s face was full of hospitality and anxiety and said, "take some ruins. In fact, I didn''t just come here with those bottles of joy. I brought a total of ten bottles, but on the way, we boarded in a hunter''s cabin. At that time, we may have been attacked by the monster you said. Several bottles of joy were smashed and buried under the ruins of the hunter''s cabin at that time. I think... If there are still intact ones in it, you can take them if you want. But if there are some broken ones that are inconvenient for you to use, can you bring them to me so that my wife can take them and stabilize the current state? "


    After hearing Ariel''s words, Frank''s eyebrows gradually widened and said, "so you have something to do with the collapse of the hunter''s cabin on the mountain? Oh, you are so lucky that you can escape alive after meeting that Warcraft. "


    Ariel breathed out and said, "it can only be regarded as a big life... That scene is terrible. If I can, I really don''t want to recall that night... Excuse me, can I?"


    After a moment''s thought, Frank nodded and said, "all right. If there''s really something else there, I''ll help you find it tomorrow. Anyway, tomorrow we are going to go up the mountain to solve the demon. "


    Ariel smiled, and now her dark face covered with coal ash looked worse than crying.


    At that moment, Frank got up, glanced at the sweet wine and cheese over there again, and then walked to the door. After he was about to leave, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head to look at Ariel and said, "by the way, you asked someone to tell me that you can sell me some equipment for hunting demons, right?"


    Ariel nodded.


    Frank smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. I have my own method, and it may be more effective than you think. So stay here in peace. "


    Then he left the room and closed the door with his back hand.


    Finally, after this conversation, Ariel waited until the sound outside finally went away, and then she breathed out a long breath.


    She walked slowly to the bedside, untied the shackles of sweet wine and cheese, covered her quilt, stretched out her hand and gently stroked the girl''s forehead.


    Her forehead is a little hot... Her condition is really bad.


    Therefore, we must achieve our goal in this hunting tomorrow! The longer it takes, the more dangerous the situation really becomes


    "Can I... Can I... Speak... Now?"


    On the bed, sweet wine cheese opened her mouth very weakly, opened her eyes, and looked vaguely at Ariel sitting by the bed.


    Ariel gently took the girl''s hand, nodded and said, "don''t worry, someone will meet us soon. Soon... Someone will come soon. "


    Sweet wine cheese just opened her eyes and closed them slightly again. Even though she was very weak now, she still hummed: "I don''t believe... Your mouth... Doesn''t have... A few words of truth..."


    "Have a good rest. Cultivate your physical strength. If necessary, we still have two Dolan armours left. I allow you to take one tomorrow to relieve pain and another to improve your combat effectiveness. In order to live, I put all my hopes on you... "


    The long princess''s closed eyes bent slightly. Hearing some good words in this poor mental state is good for her mental state after all.


    After comforting the sweet wine and cheese, Ariel also lay in bed in her clothes, then went through all her thoughts in her mind, considered all the things she had experienced after arriving at the village, considered every step she imagined again, and slowly fell asleep


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.


    If you want to be fully prepared, you must think about things as comprehensively as possible.


    For Ariel and sweet wine cheese, the current goals are two.


    1¡¢ Escape from this small village and join the mermaid song or the people of the blue bay empire.


    2¡¢ Tell the others where they are and ask them to come to the rescue.


    Achieving either of these two goals is the completion of the task.


    Now the obstacle that hinders them from achieving this goal is that the geographical location of the village is unknown, the name of the village is unknown, and the safety of mountain roads after leaving the village is unknown.


    The only thing I know is that this small mountain village is located in a mountain depression. It began to be attacked by Warcraft a year ago. The village head and many strong villagers died. Now the village is led by a bodyguard named frange, who is said to be around the Lord, and then is responsible for killing the Warcraft on the mountain.


    The Lord''s name is Lord Baiji.


    In fact, after knowing the Lord''s name, we can generally know where this area belongs and confirm our direction. However, the amount of information obtained is still too small. It is also difficult to pass on the information or confirm the location of the village through the Lord''s name.


    Now, the danger is due to time constraints.


    Perhaps Frank didn''t want to take the initiative to kill Ariel and sweet wine cheese, but it was obvious that the man didn''t care much about their lives. Live or die, as long as it won''t cause obstacles, dig two more pits at most.


    However, due to the lack of Du Lengjia, the physical condition of sweet wine and cheese is getting worse and worse. It must not be consumed for a long time. Therefore, the time limit is basically these two days.


    So what are the advantages for Ariel?


    First of all, the other party seems to really believe that she and sweet wine cheese are husband and wife. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Frank should believe that the two people are not important people. In this way, Ariel can move freely. The result of being despised is freedom of action.


    Then there was the Warcraft on the mountain - violent fear bear.


    This Warcraft has exceeded his understanding of the ordinary violent fear bear. If this Warcraft can successfully bite Frank to death or seriously hurt him, someone in the village must go to inform the baiji Lord. In this way, it is equivalent to opening a communication channel.


    As long as Frank is seriously injured or killed, he can make an article from this contact channel, attach his information to the contact person and pass it on. I believe that cream and dak will be able to detect the abnormal situation here and come to investigate.


    Of course, one of the most critical factors is that Frank was killed or seriously injured.


    But what if the man was very careful and didn''t die or get hurt?


    Or did he succeed in killing the violent fear bear, or did he escape without killing it?


    In the face of such a situation, it will be difficult to contact the outside world.


    So now, the best thing for Ariel is to ensure that the violent fear bear can successfully rage.


    If there is really no way to kill frang... It is also a way to induce the fear bear into the village, kill in the village, or even destroy the village directly, forcing the villagers here to lead the way out of here.


    Just


    To achieve this method, we must kill more people, which makes Ariel more or less uneasy.


    Alas... It''s no use thinking so much. The best way is not to use this method.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, from a distance, Ariel could hear shouts and cries from the middle of the village.


    She picked up the sweet wine and cheese beside her, helped her with some simple grooming, and pulled her out of the door.


    From a distance, we can see that the strong villagers are now wearing armor, gathering together and walking towards the misty mountain. And today''s wind


    After feeling it a little, Ariel judged with certainty that the wind was blowing towards the mountain. It can be said that today is the best time to play!


    "Let''s start preparing, too."


    After the villagers went up the mountain, Ariel turned her head and said to the sweet wine cheese.


    The long princess had a weak face, and her eyes didn''t look like anything. She just looked at Ariel.


    Seeing this, Ariel could only take out the medicine bottle from her pocket, pour out one of the last two tablets and pass it to the sweet wine cheese.


    "Now... Give it to me?"


    Sweet wine cheese looked at the pill and was obviously in a trance.


    Ariel nodded and said, "eat, there''s the last one left. I hope I can wait until the best time."


    With Ariel''s permission, the long Princess carefully put the pill into her mouth. When her tongue touched the pills, she didn''t even have time to take a sip of water. Instead, she carefully felt the feeling after the drug powder slowly melted on her tongue.


    With the spread of the medicine, her haggard face finally began to glow again. The whole person also slowly raised his spirit from his depression just now, and his eyes began to become divine.


    "Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. Let''s go!"


    After all the powder on her tongue melted, she raised her hand, squeezed her fist and nodded seriously.


    At that moment, Ariel smiled, and they turned into the room with sweet wine cheese and began some basic camouflage.


    It''s a disguise, but it''s actually very simple.


    Over the past few days, while showing the terrible symptoms after taking Dolan armour with sweet wine and cheese, Ariel is also silently collecting some bark and leaves, scattered grass poles in the farmland, and even some rags thrown on the ground by others.


    After these things were dirty and dark, they were all wrapped around the sweet wine cheese''s hands, feet, body, and even his face.


    After such a disguise, sweet wine cheese looks like a shadow person covered in black. If Ariel didn''t put on such a dress for her, she might not even recognize that she is the long Princess of the blue bay empire.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A flame in the morning filled most of the mountain like a piece of red wiping paper.


    Everyone quietly watched those red flames devour and crawl, watched these flames spread to the whole mountain, and dyed all the areas within their reach red.


    The thick fog originally shrouded in the mountains also dissipated rapidly under the swallowing of the flame. It was like something was driving it away and quickly drove it back. Before long, the morning fog on the whole mountain was shrouded by the smoky smoke. In addition to the hazy beauty, it also added a pungent smell that makes people choke their nose.


    Frank led the peasant soldiers to stand at the entrance of the mountain and watched the mountain burn away.


    The villagers responsible for setting fires on both sides may have some fun at first, but they were stunned when they saw that the flames spread rapidly to the whole mountain range, and their faces showed a little panic.


    "Mr. Frank."


    At this time, a villager came forward and said something gently.


    Frang looked back and followed the instructions of the villager and looked not far away.


    There, the businessman who called himself arrow was standing there, looking anxious and nervous. Obviously, the businessman should be worried about his joy.


    Seeing this, Frank snorted, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about him. If he wants to see it, let him see enough."


    Since the leader stopped talking, the other villagers didn''t have to say much.


    The fire burned all morning. It was not until after lunch that the mountain fire on the side facing the village finally darkened. The fire moved to the other side of the hillside and spread far away.


    Looking at the burned hillside, which is now full of black smoke, frang gently nodded, took out a short gun from his waist, raised a shield and said, "now, we''re going to solve the terrible monster! If it is lucky that it is not roasted under this flame, it must also be seriously injured. We can destroy each other in one breath! "


    With Frank''s loud cry, the villagers around immediately raised their weapons and shouted. With the sound of mobilization, Frank finally took the team up the mountain and began to look for it along the hillside.


    Since many places have been burned, exposing the ground below, it is much more convenient to climb the mountain now than before.


    In addition, the mountain itself is not so difficult to climb, what a towering mountain. In less than an hour, a group of people climbed halfway up the mountain and came to the side of the collapsed hunter''s cabin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sure enough, the hunter''s cabin is now in ruins under this fire. Frang nodded slightly, pretending to turn his head inadvertently and look at the businessman behind him before he walked forward. The merchant showed an expression of surprise and disappointment after seeing that the hunter''s cabin had been completely burned down. For such an expression, Frank just snorted proudly, not saying anything, but asking the villagers to look for something in the ruins.


    Of course, nothing was found.


    Since nothing has been found, there is naturally nothing to give to the merchant, isn''t it?


    Therefore, the despair and helplessness on the merchant''s face are so real. I believe he must think of his wife''s disease, his business, and then everything he has.


    Originally, Frank could have let it end here.


    But seeing the almost desperate expression on the merchant''s face, he turned his eyes and suddenly thought of something. Then he stopped, turned to the merchant and waved to him.

 Chapter 1335

    The merchant walked up to frank with a dead face and glanced at the ruins of the hut over there. He was unwilling and even wanted to pick up the ashes in person.


    "Mr. arrow, as you can see, the hunter''s cabin has been destroyed. Naturally, all your things have been burned. "


    "You... You! Alas! "


    The businessman named ello stamped his feet and his face was full of anger and complaint¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you set fire? You... You know! You promised me! Why... Why set fire?! "


    But Frank snorted a little, turned his head and looked around at the villagers, and said seriously, "I''m more worried about the villagers around me than your things. They put their lives in my hands, and I naturally have to take care of their lives. Without such a fire, who knows if there will be any danger to the environment all the way up the mountain? So after weighing, I decided to set the fire. "


    Arrow bit his teeth and stamped his feet, but he had nothing to say.


    Seeing this, Frank said again, "Mr. arrow, I understand your anxiety now. However, according to the current control ordinance, I really can''t let you leave casually. Well... Why don''t you write a letter. "


    "Write a letter?" Arrow looked surprised. "What do you write?"


    Frank smiled: "in fact, I should have thought of it for a long time. Let you write a letter, and then you tell me your family name and your specific address. I can help you deliver this letter in person. If you have any property, I can take care of it for you, or bring you something from your home. In this way, I will not release you, and you can get resources and care. Isn''t that good? "


    Arrow looked at frank with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Of course, frang immediately saw that the businessman was now engaged in an extremely serious ideological struggle. He should have understood that he is going to eat him now, right?


    As long as you write such a letter and know the merchant''s specific address, he won''t decide the next thing. As for taking money from the merchant''s house to take care of the couple? Or to make more outstanding contributions to the country and the army, then maybe~~~


    The more he thought about it, the corner of Frank''s mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    But soon, he realized that he was a little unscrupulous, so he quickly shut up and put on that serious and serious attitude again.


    In this regard, after some ideological struggle, the businessman seemed to compromise, and his face also showed a look of giving up. He looked at himself pitifully with those eyes and said, "I wrote a letter... Can... Can my wife really be taken care of?"


    Of course, Frank wouldn''t be stingy with his smile. He nodded slowly and said, "of course, I''m a man of credibility. You can rest assured. "


    At that moment, ello put on an expression that seemed to admit his fate, and could only nod his head. But just when Frank thought he had succeeded, the businessman suddenly shook his head and said, "let''s write after we return to the village. It''s not convenient here. You can destroy the Warcraft first. "


    This request was reasonable, and Frank''s hand, which he had intended to extend, now retracted.


    At this time


    "Here we are! Something is coming! "


    The villagers in charge of guarding behind shouted the alarm. Frang immediately grabbed his short gun, turned around with a shield and faced the direction of the sound.


    All the other villagers also kept on alert at this time, raised their weapons together and stared nervously at everything in front of them.


    Soon, there began to be bursts of low roars in the air. At the same time, some things were smashed in the distance, and the business of running some heavy objects came tumbling!


    As the voice gradually approached, all the people here clenched their teeth, and sweat and slightly panic eyes began to appear on their faces.


    However, when they saw that the man with shield and short gun had slowly come to the front of the whole team, all the villagers seemed to see the leader. Even if their hearts were beating wildly and their palms were sweating, they still stood here with weapons and teeth, Prepare to face the terrible monster in front of them with their leader!


    Dong Dong -- Dong Dong¡ª¡ª Dong Dong!!!


    The sound was getting closer and closer. At the same time, a huge figure began to flicker in the smoke ahead!


    Finally, the huge body passed through the smoke composed of smoke and dust in one breath, smashed several rows of charred trees in front of the team, and appeared in front of everyone!


    That''s a bear.


    A huge, ferocious bear with three sharp toothed suction cups like starfish!


    "Ow --"


    The terrible Warcraft rushed to these humans and stopped. At the moment it stopped, it seemed that it didn''t care much about the human beings in front of it, but kept looking around, as if it was looking for something.


    But just when the Warcraft was looking for something here, frang suddenly shouted, "attack!"


    With that, he rushed to the violent bear with his short gun in his hand. When it stopped looking around for something, he raised his gun and inserted it into the back of the giant bear.


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    The sudden attack made the violent bear stand up suddenly. Frange loosened his hand and quickly retreated. At the same time, he waved to the front and shouted, "attack!"


    After getting the order and having the leader take the lead, the villagers roared one after another! One by one, they all rushed at the violent fear bear with their weapons, raised their blades or long guns, and greeted the violent fear bear!


    "Coo ho --!"


    In fact, some were unexpected.


    Those villagers with the spirit of looking back to death on their faces, when they raised their weapons and rushed towards the Warcraft ahead, the next second they were greeted by the huge palm of the violent fear bear.


    With a slap, the two villagers didn''t even realize what had happened. The whole person was like a ripe persimmon falling naturally to the ground. It was pressed into a pool of mud, and even connected with their armor.


    The other villagers have not recovered yet, and the tragic death of their companions seems to just stunned them.


    However, this short moment was so fatal that the villagers who rushed around didn''t even have time to stop. They were afraid that the bear turned around, opened his big mouth, directly shrouded over a villager''s head, closed his mouth again, and bit his upper body in half.


    The huge body began to sprint at this time. It jumped at any villager in sight without hesitation and tore them to pieces before they had any resistance or even knew how to resist.


    For a time, the villagers who were confident and even wanted to destroy Warcraft just a few seconds ago turned into a one-sided crushed bloody slaughterhouse. It was said that he was attacked, and even his ability to escape disappeared, leaving only to meet the end of becoming meat mud or incomplete limbs.


    This scene was obviously surprised by the back arrow.


    The merchant squatted behind a charred tree, pale and frightened, and didn''t know what to do.


    While frank, when the violent and fearful bear operated all this, he was like a fool. He didn''t attack at all. Instead, he silently watched all the villagers be slaughtered. Then he slowly got up from his curled body, pulled out a spare short sword from his waist and held it in his hand silently.


    "It''s really cruel. It''s worthy of the name of violent fear of bears."


    Frang weighed the dagger in his hand, and seemed completely indifferent to the tragic scene in front of him. He glanced at arrow behind him and said, "Mr. arrow, please run down the mountain as soon as possible while I drag him. The farther you run, the more I can concentrate. Don''t be a burden to me. "


    Ello was already shaking with fear. After he tried to move from the tree, he couldn''t move a step. He could only shout, "Mr. Frank! I... my feet... Don''t work! I... can''t move... I... I can''t move! "


    "Cut, troublesome weak."


    Frank bit his teeth, looking a little uncomfortable, but he had nothing to do. He could only raise his short sword and shield and slowly walked towards the violent bear.


    When the violent bear saw the moving figure, he immediately turned around and rushed towards him. Frank is worthy of being an armed guard. He quickly turned around and avoided the paw of the violent fear bear. At the same time, he hit the short gun on the bear''s shoulder with a short sword, held it with his left hand tied with a shield, and retreated two steps again.


    "Come on! Come here! "


    While saying that, Frank quickly fled to the forest. The violent fear bear seemed to be stimulated. He roared again, turned around and immediately chased the human into the coke forest.


    When the bear was far away, Ariel came out from behind the coke tree. She looked at the villagers who died miserably on the ground, especially the gunman. After half of his face was directly photographed, she could not help frowning and felt a little unbearable in her heart.


    "How''s it going?"


    Just then, a man rushed out of the smoke behind and rushed to Ariel''s side. It''s no one else, it''s a disguised sweet wine cheese.


    Ariel pointed to the bodies on the ground and said, "they think they have been trained. But in fact, the man didn''t train them at all. "


    Sweet wine cheese lowered his head and was stunned at the sight of these bodies. Although the princess spoke fiercely, she had never experienced such a cruel situation and could not speak for a while.


    In response, Ariel shook her head slightly and said, "obviously, this man came for the purpose of destroying the village. But why on earth is this? It''s a pity that we don''t have so much time to discuss these things now. Let''s go, sweet wine and cheese. We must catch up with the terrible bear at once, or I always have a bad feeling. "


    The sweet wine cheese frowned. Then he reacted and said, "can''t we go back now and leave the village immediately? What do these things have to do with us? If you don''t go now, wouldn''t it be terrible if you can''t escape later? "


    Ariel shook her head and stressed again, "I intuitively feel that things will not be so simple now. If we run away now, we may be caught up soon, and things will get worse then. Let''s go... We''ve wasted too much time. "


    As she said this, Ariel picked up a dagger from the ground and started to chase it out along the tracks of the violent fear bear and frank. Sweet wine and cheese had no choice but to follow behind and track it together.


    The bear''s escape route is not difficult to find. As long as you look at the damaged trees and stones, you can clearly understand their whereabouts.


    Soon, after walking for about ten minutes, a shrill scream came from the hillside!


    That''s not a human scream.


    Ariel and sweet cheese hurried to the hillside, got down and stared down. I saw frang stab the dagger and short gun into both sides of a sharp toothed starfish on the side of the violent fear bear, tilt it inside, and then tear it out! With the roar of the violent fear bear again, a sharp toothed starfish was torn from the violent fear bear.


    Although the problem of parasitism has been solved, the scene of forced tearing down is too bloody. The chassis of the five corners of the fanged starfish seemed to be full of barbs. With the moment of being pulled down, it also tore down a layer of fur and flesh of the violent fear bear. In those deep wounds, you can even see a little bloody bones exposed inside!


    "Ow --!"


    The terrible bear, who was in great pain, waved his hand quickly, but frang jumped back easily.


    The bear wanted to chase after him, but the huge wound on his side made it very difficult for him to even run a few steps. It was impossible to catch up with frang, who was also very excellent in action ability, and he could only roar powerlessly!


    But perhaps he felt the danger. The two fanged starfish still attached to the violent fear bear opened their mouths and roared together.


    With the roar, they opened their mouths. Then, some crocodile bodies were vomited out of the remaining two starfish. These wet bodies with only the upper body. After leaving the fanged starfish, the bloody lower body began to grow tentacles quickly, slowly got up, and began to open its mouth to Frank.


    "Those are the things! That thing... That thing! "


    Sweet wine cheese was nervous when he saw those Warcraft, so he couldn''t help saying it. Ariel quickly covered her mouth and pressed her body down.


    Fortunately, the following franger seemed to be concentrating on dealing with Warcraft, so he didn''t notice the situation here.


    Obviously, Frank''s fighting ability is really strong! Even the violent fear bear doesn''t seem to be his opponent. How can those crocodile chapters catch him? He kept jumping left and right, avoided the attack of those monsters, and quickly rushed to the other side of the violent fear bear.


    The fanged starfish seemed to immediately realize that he was in danger. He immediately opened his mouth and made bursts of very sharp and harsh calls! At the same time, its tentacles on the violent fear bear began to expand violently!


    Such expansion also made the violent fear bear moan bitterly and stumble a few steps to the side.


    When the spear is stabbed out, it seems that it still intends to insert into the hole between the fanged starfish and the violent fear bear. Only this time, the fanged starfish suddenly doubled its body! He opened his mouth and bit the short gun. As soon as he bit, he bit the gun head into pieces.


    "It''s really a little difficult to deal with."


    Frank dropped his shotgun and continued to maintain the posture of shield and dagger. He stepped back two steps to a safe distance. He looked at the miserable bear, shook his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "Let you run. Now you know you can''t run away. Moreover, it''s not certain whether adults will like you if you take you back. "


    "Ow --!"


    Perhaps he sensed frang''s momentum and was afraid that the bear barely straightened his head and roared again! Then, the crocodile chapter around began to surround both sides and the back of frang, and it directly faced frang''s front, raised its palm and patted it hard.


    But Frank didn''t have a little frightened attitude. He sneered at the corners of his mouth, raised his short sword, turned his head, took a step to avoid the paws of the violent fear bear, and slammed the handle of the sword into the heart of the violent fear bear.


    After such a blow, he jumped, swung the shield of his left hand and hit the violent fear bear in the face again. This time, the violent fear bear seemed to be unable to support any more. After a few steps, it finally fell to the ground.


    Frank weighed the dagger in his hand, hummed, raised it, and cut the mouth and body of the three crocodile chapters behind him in two. With this almost invincible power, he slowly walked to the violent fear bear lying on the ground, carefully pointed the short sword at the seam between the sharp tooth starfish and the violent fear bear, and ruthlessly inserted it again.


    "Ow, ow, ow...!"


    This time, the cry of the violent fear bear was no longer so rough and ferocious, but turned into a sob almost begging for mercy.

 Chapter 1336

    But Frank didn''t seem to take care of the violent fear bear at all. He tentatively inserted it, but found that the fanged starfish seemed to hold the violent fear bear''s skin tightly and wouldn''t let go. Seeing this, a look of impatience appeared on Frank''s face. He pulled out his short sword and stabbed it again closer to the violent fear bear''s muscle.


    Pa -!


    At this time, the violent bear seemed to realize that he was about to be injured again. Almost risking all his strength, he turned around and smashed the dagger in his hand and the handle of the sword flew when Frank didn''t pay attention.


    After realizing that the dagger in his hand was broken, the relaxed smile on Frank''s face immediately became ferocious and cold. Instead of waiting, he immediately turned around, pressed his palm on the face of the violent fear bear, and pressed its whole face completely on the ground.


    "Lord Baiji gave me this sword! I rely on it to help you cut off these burdens on you! Why are you so careful? Do you want me to tear this thing off you with my hands? "


    For Ariel in the distance, she opened her mouth when she looked at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t imagine that things would be like this.


    Because now frang... No, is that really still the man named frang?


    In front of him, isn''t it a bear man with thick mane on his arms, almost two meters high and some bear characteristics on his face?!


    That is to say, from the very beginning, this frang fight was a


    "Orcs...?!"


    The sweet wine cheese on one side was obviously frightened by frang''s appearance. When she heard Ariel''s words, she couldn''t help asking softly, "Orc? I''ve only heard of... There are orcs in our capital, right? Are they... So strong? "


    Ariel shook her head gently and said, "I don''t have much research on orcs... But it seems that he can solve the problem of this Warcraft alone... However, he just let the villagers here die miserably... I can only say that we can unknowingly step into a very terrible place... But..."


    After swallowing a little saliva, Ariel nodded and said, "but now I can confirm... As long as we leave quietly now and return to the village obediently, we should be able to survive... And live well..."


    Sweet wine cheese was stunned: "why?"


    Ariel: "because of the witness."


    "We... I, unknowingly, became the witness of ''the violent fear bear killed everyone in the whole village''. I have nothing to do with the village itself, so if I can take the news out, others will naturally believe it very much. Therefore, as long as we can leave quietly now, I promise we can live... "


    As she spoke, Ariel began to step back. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to pull the sweet wine cheese and motioned her to step back with herself.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Over there, there were bursts of wails from the mouth of the violent fear bear. As a patient, sweet wine and cheese seem to be a little compassionate. She grabbed the ground with both hands and was about to rush forward. However, when she saw the terrible figure of the completely animal like frang, the feeling of fear calmed her brain after all, silently retracted, followed Ariel, nodded gently, and wanted to step back together.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    After rolling down the hillside, they could still hear the sobs and howls of the violent and frightened bear over there. Listening to this sound, Ariel and sweet wine cheese really can''t say they don''t have any compassion.


    However, where could the safety of that Warcraft be better than their own lives? Besides, now I understand the other party''s thoughts. Since the other party has decided to save their lives, what reason can they continue to stay here?


    Therefore, although Ariel feels that such a disgraceful memory may be added to her future life memories, which may become a trace of self reproach when she looks back on her youth when she is old... But does it have to wait until she still has the opportunity to grow old?


    Let''s go, let''s go! Go back quickly, and then be obedient, as if nothing had happened, and then wait quietly


    "I said, why is that beast always roaring in this direction. He seems to like one of you very much? "


    Just at this time, a cold voice made Ariel have a bone chilling cold covering from the soles of her feet to her hair!


    She couldn''t help but stop and turn her head silently. I saw the orc walking down the hillside slowly, and his eyes had revealed a sense of killing.


    Seeing such eyes, sweet wine cheese immediately took a posture of confrontation. Although Ariel is very grateful that the fighter can be better than herself at this time and remain a piece of wood, now she is facing a monster who can easily deal with the violent fear bear... She doesn''t know if she really has a chance?


    "I think we can talk. This should be a good business... "


    Since there was no retreat, Ariel immediately put on a smiling face and showed a full sense of kindness.


    Frank''s burly figure is now gradually shrinking back to human form. Because his upper body clothes were broken due to the animal transformation just now, his human chest is now exposed, which is covered with all kinds of scars. It is obvious that he is a man full of combat experience.


    "Business? You ruined my business. You businessmen... If you could be less curious, more disciplined and do whatever you are asked to do, everything would be organized, wouldn''t it? "


    Seeing that Frank was getting closer and closer without any thought of stopping, Ariel continued, "but don''t you need a witness? I am an excellent witness! "


    Frank shook his head slightly and said, "witnesses can be bought. Have you finished your last words? "


    Without waiting for Ariel to say anything, the sweet wine cheese on one side rushed out, and frank responded quickly, raised his right arm and steadily blocked the fighter''s punch.


    So... What should I do now?


    Ariel watched the sweet wine cheese fight with the ORC. Although the sweet wine cheese is in good condition and fast, her strength and skills don''t seem to cause much damage to the pure power ORC. Although she had several times relied on her technical advantages, she kicked and punched frang, but that was all. Frank hasn''t even turned into an orc state. Being beaten unilaterally won''t have any damage.


    "Damn it!"


    A back somersault, sweet wine and cheese landed, pulled out the fighting posture and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "What monster are you?! Won''t it hurt? "


    Frank brushed the footprints off his body and said, "Congratulations, you''re right. Have you finished? Then it''s my turn now. "


    "Make money! I have a way to let you finish your work and make a lot of money at the same time! "


    But just as the ORC was about to rush to the sweet wine cheese over there, Ariel''s cry stopped his action.


    The orc turned his head, perhaps because he now had an absolute advantage. All this made him look good and ready, and a sneer hung around his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Making money? Tell me. "


    Ariel breathed out and said, "do you remember the joy? I can trade it for joy powder. "


    Frank shook his head. "I don''t accept an appointment to exchange what you have now."


    To tell you the truth, Ariel has met such a person for the first time! Is the hunter Empire such a monster? If this is the case, no wonder the blue bay empire will be in a hard battle.


    At that moment, Ariel spread out her hands and said with a smile, "I said if I volunteered to be a witness who won''t divulge secrets, surely you won''t believe it? Let''s put it another way. What do you think of the result if we two solved the threat of violent fear bears? "


    On the other side, sweet wine cheese kept changing his angle, as if he wanted to go around behind Frank. Unfortunately, while talking to Ariel, the orc never left the sweet wine cheese for a moment. Obviously, even if he occupies the advantage of the scene, he will never let the danger out of his sight.


    Such an enemy is really terrible, okay! Be careful and have overwhelming power at the same time! If only such a person were a member of his own guild?! Anyway, it''s been burning here for so long! Can you see it within ten miles? Did those guys see it!


    "Did you destroy the fear bear? What do you say? "


    Originally, Ariel just wanted to bet, but unexpectedly, the ORC was very interested in it! That means Ariel is right, and she goes on¡ª¡ª


    "As I said, it was me and my wife who destroyed the fear bear. Never mind what you say, just go out and publicize it! In this way, our couple will get attention, and everyone''s attention will focus on us! In this way, won''t your work be more thoroughly satisfied? "


    After a little thought, Frank smiled, nodded and said, "you are a smart businessman. How can you judge that I hope to solve the violent and fearful bear as quietly as possible Oh, I see. The tragic death symptoms of those villagers can represent that there has been a fierce battle here. On the surface, I want to create a situation where I have destroyed the unknown Warcraft with the villagers. Do you know through this that I don''t want things to attract me? Well, from this point of view, it is indeed my negligence. "


    To tell the truth, the more the orc figured out what he meant, the more Ariel felt dangerous. But now I can only continue to look at it and say, "since you don''t want to expose your identity, isn''t it better to use us as a cover?"


    "Oh, is that what you think? It''s so boring. "


    As soon as Frank waved his hand, he quickly stopped a sneak attack of sweet wine and cheese. Then he threw the girl aside, clapped his hand and said, "in all words, he still wants to delay time and muddle through. For people like me, the most perfect state of life is a quiet and unobtrusive life. At the same time, we should have enough money to spend, so that''s all. "


    "But your idea still has all kinds of flaws. I''m too lazy to expose how many unreasonable places there are. Forget it. In order to ensure the completion of my work, I''d better solve you first. "


    With that, Frank''s body turned into a terrible and burly bear man again! He stretched out his claws and walked slowly towards Ariel, as if he wanted to cut her first.


    With each step of his approach, Ariel would feel her heart trembling together!


    At that moment, she silently raised the dagger in her hand, bit her teeth and said¡ª¡ª


    "Frank! You are a very cautious person! I know no matter what I say, I''m afraid there''s no way for you to let go of your guard against me! "


    Frank didn''t even bother to respond, but continued to walk towards her.


    "But you know what? A person like you who has always lived a cautious life will lose his square foot immediately if he finds that even a little bit of things are beyond his expectation! Because once things are out of your control, you don''t know what to do! "


    "And now, I will be your ''unexpected''!"


    Then she raised her hand and tore off the cloth wrapped around her head.


    As the blond hair splashed down, she raised her hand again and wiped the mud on her face, revealing the girl''s face a little.


    Obviously, Frank was stunned when the young businessman turned into a girl. And the next moment, the girl was holding a dagger and rushed directly into his arms!


    A moment of unexpected, of course, will make frank misjudge.


    Of course, he thought he didn''t make any mistakes in judgment. After seeing the bright dagger, he raised his claw and slapped it mercilessly on Ariel''s face.


    Boom!


    Protect magic, burst.


    The sudden shock wave shook the orc''s body and fell far onto the hillside over there.


    At this point, he looked at the girl in front of him in panic. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, such a surprise was only a few seconds.


    A few seconds later, he immediately realized that although the impact made his whole body ache and his bones seemed to be falling apart, he could still stand up and rush towards the girl!


    "I''ll kill you!!!!!"


    "I''m the special envoy of the blue bay empire. I''m the current long Princess of the blue bay royal family, sweet wine cheese blue, who sent to the hunter empire for negotiation! How dare you kill me? "


    At that moment, the sweet wine cheese watching nearby suddenly froze.


    She covered her mouth and froze.


    Because at this moment, the orc''s claws were close to Ariel... It seemed that the sharp claws could touch Ariel''s eyelashes!


    But even under such circumstances, Ariel''s eyes didn''t even blink, and even the dagger in her hand didn''t lift up a little. It was a completely fearless expression.


    Look at Ariel''s proud bearing now, but there is something wrong in the heart of sweet wine and cheese. On the one hand, she was dissatisfied that the maid dared to steal her identity. But on the other hand


    If she is herself, in the face of such a situation, does she still have such a bearing and courage?


    Frank''s action also stopped on the spot at this moment.


    It can be seen that the orc''s eyes are mixed with a little doubt and surprise. At the same time, he is constantly thinking and carefully studying and judging the situation at this time.


    What on earth is this man thinking?


    Behind those cautious eyes, what is the real idea of the orc?


    Although Ariel appears to be very powerful, she herself knows that her back has been soaked in cold sweat.


    Now, pretending to be a Royal Princess has become the last card. If the bodyguard of an aristocrat doesn''t care about his royal daughter identity or doesn''t understand the situation at all, he can only wait to die


    However, Ariel still holds a more optimistic attitude.


    She''s gambling.


    It''s impossible for such a small bodyguard to know the secrets of the high level of hunter who want to kill the blue bay mission. After all, there is no reason for such a plan to tell such a small Orc guard.


    On the other hand, she also bet that although the bodyguard could not participate in the battle, at least she knew what the reason for the current siege of the surrounding area by the constellation of hunter was. Faced with the status of the Royal daughter of the blue bay Empire, he simply could not make any behavior or judgment against himself.


    So, such a bet, the success rate may be quite high?


    "You say... You are the long Princess of the blue bay empire... Sweet wine cheese blue?"


    Frank''s outstretched paw did not retract. With a little doubt, his tone was still so calm.


    Obviously, the orc is judging. Next, as long as Ariel''s words make the orc feel that there is any doubt about his identity, he will be killed immediately.


    In this regard, Ariel snorted, raised her head, looked at the orc in front of her with a very arrogant attitude, and said slowly: "Mr. Frank, please show your respect when calling me. This not only means that you are a gentleman, but also represents your dignity as a member of the army of the hunter empire. "

 Chapter 1337

    Although Ariel didn''t give a positive answer, such an unassuming attitude made Frank''s claws shrink back again.


    He carefully looked at the girl in front of him, looked at her eyes, looked at her manners, looked at her now such a awe inspiring and inviolable posture


    After a moment''s silence, she finally slowed her hand back, and the original beast shape was transformed into a human form. "Then... How do you appear in such a place?" The so-called businessmen''s words before... Ha ha, please allow me to ask clearly. "


    Now, although Frank asked questions, as a Royal Princess, Ariel knew that it was not just a question.


    I''m the eldest princess now. How can I say everything in the face of such an ordinary soldier of an enemy country? I''ll answer whatever you ask. It doesn''t look like what a princess should have.


    But if you don''t say anything and just play overbearing, such as imitating the real long princess, I''m afraid you''ll be slapped on the ground by the orc again in a few times.


    Therefore, we should maintain our own dignity and slightly satisfy the bodyguard''s curiosity. At the same time, we can''t say too much, but it''s a more difficult measure to grasp.


    "Why do you think I appeared in your small village?"


    In the face of Ariel''s rhetorical question, Frank''s eyes turned slightly, and the expression on his face still showed great vigilance. His eyes were sharp, and the corners of his mouth cracked to reveal some teeth. Although his body bowed slightly and showed some of the most basic politeness, such politeness was full of ferocity and cruelty.


    "I don''t know, so I want to ask your royal highness."


    On one side, the real sweet wine cheese was scared silly now. She clenched her fist and didn''t know whether she should take advantage of it now or stay calm.


    Ariel hummed softly and said slowly, "with the vision of friendship between the two countries, I hope to contact your Hunter Empire and meet your queen. But just entering the border of your empire, there was a terrible disaster. Many Warcraft began to attack my convoy, causing me to separate from my maid and the army. In this case, I''d like to ask a bodyguard like you, is it so dangerous in the border of your hunter? Are there so many Warcraft that don''t know how to clean up? "


    Ariel bragged about Warcraft.


    Of course, she is not pure boasting, more or less a little speculation.


    Sure enough, in the face of ETUDE''s rhetorical question, Frange just looked a little sharp. Now she is like a blow, and she has slightly retreated, slowly saying, "Princess highness, the Warcraft has indeed begun to recover gradually throughout the world in the last year, and at the moment, it is not known what has happened. There will be violent fear bears and the unknown things that entangle violent fear bears. If the princess is so frightened, it can be said that it is indeed an unfortunate accident.


    Ariel waved her hand, pointed to the sweet wine cheese over there and said, "my maid and I have come here after many hardships. She tried her best to protect my integrity and even became seriously ill. In this case, she was still trying to protect me. I really appreciate my maid. And a maid of our blue bay empire can be so loyal and dedicated to the country. But when you hunters didn''t even clean your own border, let our Blue Bay special envoy come. It seems that you really want to destroy the relationship between the two countries? "


    In the face of Ariel''s repeated questions, Frank couldn''t find a point to ask for more. He could only lower his head and nod in the face of such inquiries, but he could not respond. After so many back and forth exchanges, he gradually lost the excuse to continue to ask the long princess for all kinds of details.


    Ariel was a little calmer when she saw that Frank had temporarily restrained her animal nature. But then she said, "Mr. Frank, now I have revealed my identity. At the same time, I use the identity of the long Princess of the blue bay empire as the witness of the village disaster. Do you have any dissatisfaction? "


    At that moment, Frank straightened up and looked carefully at the "Blue Bay Princess" in front of him again. After thinking for a moment, he also glanced at the site where the villagers died miserably. From this hillside, he could just see the bloody site, which was full of all kinds of difficult pictures.


    After a moment''s contemplation, his mind seemed to have made a decision. Slowly, he said, "since I am the royal highness of the Royal Highness, and I am here to visit the envoys, I should respect you. If you can get your royal highness certification, there must be more people in the village.


    Then, he took a look at his hand and began to wear an evil smile on his face. He said slowly, "now, your highness, the royal highness of the blue bay Empire, if you haven''t met what kind of welcome you have on your way, please allow me here to welcome you to the Empire of the hunt. As the personal bodyguard of an ordinary Lord, I sincerely hope you can spend a pleasant and unforgettable time in our country. "


    Ariel snorted, and she only nodded slightly to Frank''s greeting, not too attentive.


    "Now, what are you going to do, your highness? Do you need me to escort you to find your own escort? "


    Hearing this, a cheerful expression immediately appeared on the sweet wine cheese face next to him! But before she could speak, Ariel held her chin and said, "don''t worry. To tell you the truth, I haven''t visited your Hunter Empire yet. Now it''s not easy to separate from those followers. Under the condition of ensuring my own safety, I want to visit your country a little first, all the way to your capital, where I will meet with my subordinates. "


    Finally, an opportunity to meet with her team members is now given up by Ariel?!


    This is unbearable for the sweet wine and cheese next to it! She glanced at the respectful Frank over there, walked quickly to Ariel, clenched her teeth and whispered, "what are you thinking?! Should I... Princess highness should not immediately join with our people?!


    Meet? Ariel, of course, wanted to meet at once, and it was better for those guys to appear in front of her right now! Then, as before, surround yourself and protect yourself!


    But now, if I was impatient to find those guild members and knights, what impression would I leave on Frank in front of me?


    Oh ~ ~ it turns out that although this woman looks very calm on the surface, she secretly hopes to find her own team as soon as possible.


    If the orc had such an idea in his mind, the sense of dignity he showed by relying on the identity of the long Princess of the blue bay Empire would be torn up immediately.


    Once the orc breaks through the thin and majestic barrier like cicada wings, he can take the initiative again. In this unfamiliar place of life, where he wants to take himself, he can only go where he doesn''t have any autonomy at all. In this way, the situation is almost the same as it is now. On the contrary, it may be worse


    Therefore, Ariel is determined to maintain her majesty as a long princess. After all, for the two girls, the royal majesty is not only a matter of face, but also a matter of viability!


    In front of him, Frank seemed surprised at Ariel''s words. Now, in his eyes looking at Ariel, his attitude of looking at her has weakened a lot. Instead, he has a look of praise and surprise: "long princess, do you want to go around... In our country?"


    Ariel nodded and said slowly, "in blue bay, a lot of people gather wherever I go. But now I want to have a good look, have a good rest, and then meet your queen with a more calm attitude. Yes? Is it a bad thing for you that I wander around your territory? "


    Frank shook his head slowly and said, "it''s bad. Anyway, you''re also the long Princess of blue bay, and we''re the hunter here. I can''t allow you to wander around without someone watching. But... Nevertheless, to tell you the truth, my previous understanding of the long Princess of the blue bay Empire has changed a lot. "


    Ariel did not speak, but looked at him with that condescending look.


    "According to previous rumors, I thought the long Princess of the blue bay empire was an arrogant, selfish and rude Royal lady. Oh, please forgive me. After all, your image is not very good on our side. But now... "


    Ariel nodded softly, "now? How about now? "


    Frank laughed, clapped his hand again and said, "now, I admire you very much. As a woman and a princess of an enemy country, how dare you want to go around our territory? You are really a great woman. I think you and your majesty will have a very pleasant conversation. As like as two peas, I think your beauty is quite the same as the princess I imagined. No, even more beautiful and generous than the princess I imagined. "


    Everyone thinks that a princess should be a beautiful and generous young woman, right?


    It''s like everyone thinks that members of the royal family should have extraordinary looks, or they simply don''t deserve to be called the royal family?


    But now this stereotype can reassure Ariel a little.


    At this point, Ariel felt that the situation should be much more stable now.


    But even if the situation settled down, she didn''t know whether the man really believed or pretended. Therefore, we can only test him¡ª¡ª


    "Now, I''m going to have a rest in the village. Bring some joy to my maid so that she doesn''t have to take care of her because of her drug addiction. Then I''m going to leave here. Have you finished your work in this village? You can take me to the nearest city. I''ll go the next way by myself. "


    With regard to such a request, Fran slightly talked for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry, your highness, but I really can''t allow you to walk around at random. As you guessed, my work is finished. I really need to report back. However, in order to facilitate your movement in our country in the future and ensure that you have a good tourism experience, please allow you to go back with me to report to my Lord, and then let me follow you and escort you to crystal crown, the capital of our Hunter empire. Where can I escort you to your pro guards? What do you think? "


    It''s an escort. It''s actually surveillance, isn''t it? By the way, verify your princess identity. If not, you can win it immediately without making things irreparable.


    It can only be said that the orc simply showed a completely different cautious attitude from the orc in the traditional concept. If such a person is the opponent of blue bay Empire, Ariel will not doubt why blue bay has suffered losses in the confrontation with Hunter.


    But at this point, Ariel was completely relieved. At least from now on until you reach the capital of the constellation of hunter, you should be safe


    "All right. Then let''s go. "


    After that, Ariel turned around and walked slowly towards the village at the foot of the mountain.


    But she had just taken a step when the real long Princess next to her suddenly cried, and then turned her head and looked at the hillside over there.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have a look!"


    With that, the sweet wine and cheese didn''t care at all. Ariel immediately ran towards the hillside.


    Looking at the action of this genuine product, Ariel''s heart just put down almost suddenly raised her voice again!


    After all, how could a maid leave her master so casually?! Even when his master is still with the enemy and unarmed?!


    Was it found? Such rude behavior must make the orc suspicious?!


    Normally, Ariel knew that if she was guilty, she would instinctively glance at Frank to confirm the other party''s eyes. But at this time, if you go to peek at Frank, it means that your eyes will be seen by him! So as to expose their inner emptiness!


    So she held back her guilty heart and never glanced at the nearby Frank. Instead, she continued to stare at the sweet wine cheese climbing the hillside and frowned.


    "Alas..."


    Sighed, did not speak, and then stepped again to climb the hillside. In the whole process, Ariel even put the position of Frank behind her, completely showing an unprotected attitude towards him.


    After standing on the hillside, the orc silently passed by her side and walked towards the direction of sweet wine and cheese over there.


    Seeing his back, Ariel was a little relieved. She opened her fist, which was already full of hand sweat, and wiped it repeatedly on her pants.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    On the ground, the violent bear was still moaning. His eyes were lax. The two fanged starfish on his body had become bigger and almost completely occupied his body. It was like taking the violent fear bear as nutrient and began to absorb it thoroughly.


    When the frightened bear saw the sweet wine cheese approaching, his eyes seemed to be filled with a little hope. He opened his mouth and sobbed in a voice close to a baby.


    When he saw frang coming along behind the sweet wine and cheese, the soft sob turned into a low roar again. He supported the ground with his limbs and tried to stand up to the enemy.


    "Hum."


    Seeing the appearance of the violent fear bear, Frank didn''t show much emotional change, but just snorted softly.


    The sweet wine cheese on one side didn''t notice the emotion of the orc nearby, but immediately ran forward and wanted to reach out to touch the wounds on the violent fear bear.


    "Ow --!"


    The fear of the bear suddenly became excited. Instead of lying down like this, he continued to climb up, opened his mouth and gave a low roar. Such a roar scared the sweet wine cheese back, and he didn''t dare to come forward for a time.


    "Ow... Ow...!"


    The mood of the Warcraft was very excited. Although the fanged starfish on its body had become huge enough to crush it completely, the Warcraft still insisted on shouting and tried to move its body. It seemed that it still wanted to run away now.


    "You... Don''t do this..."


    Sweet wine cheese is also a little afraid and dare not touch it. In the face of the severely injured violent fear bear, some of her wanted to step back, but others wanted to come forward to help. In such a tangled state of mind, she didn''t know what to do. After a tangled moment, she even looked back and looked at Ariel with a look for advice.


    As for Ariel?


    The "Princess" is not in such a good mood to take care of the bear.


    The bear man next to him has been eyeing it all the time. As long as he has any suspicious behavior, he must have wasted all his previous efforts! So the best thing now is to get out of here immediately.


    But to leave here, the "Princess" will order the "maid" of sweet wine cheese. If the "maid" has any resistance, things will become difficult to clean up

 Chapter 1338

    "There''s nothing we can do. Think for yourself, can you really do anything for her? "


    After thinking for a moment, Ariel decided to say it with a high attitude.


    After hearing Ariel''s words, sweet wine cheese seemed to understand immediately that there was really no way to operate now. She couldn''t bear it, but she was still a little afraid. She turned her head and looked at the violent fear bear whose limbs were already trembling, her mouth opened and her teeth were exposed. It looked a little silent and dull.


    When Ariel was a little impatient, so she tentatively stepped forward to look at her, she found that the girl''s eyes were constantly sweeping back and forth on the black stripes on the violent bear.


    Is it because of the same illness?


    Sometimes human beings are really wonderful creatures. Because of some common ground, they will have feelings connected with creatures other than human beings and even Warcraft... It can be said that this feeling is a weakness, but also a kind of inexplicable. At least in Ariel''s view, the current situation is far from being able to relax and care about such a Warcraft.


    "....... won''t you take this bear back?"


    Ariel turned her head, then looked at frang next to her and asked.


    With a sneer, Frank said, "take it back? Is it necessary? "


    Ariel was stunned and almost blurted out: "but before you..."


    Frank: "ah, this is a multiple-choice question. However, princess, your curiosity is indeed very strong, but I forgot to make a statement with you, that is, you can never freely spread your curiosity in an inappropriate place. "


    Hearing what Frank said, Ariel knew she should shut up.


    Frange continued with a smile: "from now on to crystal crown City, there are many places of interest in our hunter, which can allow you to explore and travel, and even bring you a little adventure. I believe these things will satisfy your curiosity. Therefore, can we put away this unnecessary concern now? "


    In this regard, Ariel''s head is spinning rapidly.


    Just as before he oppressed sweet wine cheese and tried to compete for a dominant power between the two, now frang is also trying to compete for the dominant power between his hunter bodyguard and his blue bay princess. Once such a confrontation has established who will dominate the two sides, then the next step will naturally guide the next journey.


    Therefore, Ariel must not be silent because the bodyguard only said two "suggestions". Now the silence is undoubtedly "showing weakness"!


    "Well, that''s true -"


    "Oh, oh! Ah, ah, ah --! "


    Suddenly, a voice came from the bottom of the mountain and cut off everything Ariel wanted to say next.


    The voice is so loud, so far-reaching. It''s just that there''s a little panic in this voice? But listen carefully. This panic is not a feeling of being frightened, but more like an unexpected but quickly accepted sigh.


    Hearing this sound, the sweet wine cheese over there, the Frank on one side, and even the violent fear bear are all shocked! Except Ariel, who was not very sensitive to "power", all creatures immediately contracted their muscles and turned to the direction of sound.


    Seeing frang''s sudden alert attitude, Ariel was a little stunned, and then turned her head in a hurry.


    Then


    Ding Dong Dong¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A rapid lute sound came along with the sound.


    Then, a gust of wind blew, and a figure appeared in front of everyone with the familiar lute in his arms.


    After standing firm, he swept the strings of the lute again, turning the rapid sound into a soothing music.


    Looking at the visitor, Ariel''s eyes lit up!


    The person who came was a person she knew well.


    But for this person, she did not have much confidence, but very worried!


    At that moment, she immediately opened her mouth and wanted to make it clear before the person spoke: "you -"


    "Your Royal Highness, your late rescue, please forgive me."


    But before Ariel could speak, the man suddenly knelt in front of Ariel with the lute in his arms. He lowered his head, his eyes slightly closed, and his attitude showed full humility and respect.


    This performance surprised Ariel. She didn''t even know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, one of Frank''s hands had been turned into a beast, but after seeing that the visitor was so respectful to Ariel, the beast''s hand was now carried behind his back and did not appear.


    After a little silence, he said, "who are you?"


    The man didn''t speak, but continued to hug lute and kneel in front of Ariel, smiling, showing that he was neither humble nor arrogant, but also modest and polite.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Frank''s face became more dignified. He turned his head and looked at Ariel next to him, with a little vigilance in his eyes.


    But Ariel immediately understood the meaning, then waved her hand and said, "you''re too late. What about the others? "


    The comer''s mouth still wore a little smile and said slowly, "it surprised the princess. Others are on their way, perhaps because of talent. I have a unique perception of the groans of trees. Today, I feel that the forest children here are suffering, so I''ll come here first to find out. "


    Ariel breathed out a sigh. Since she confirmed that the man now regarded himself as a "Princess", the lie should continue to be maintained, and then said, "get up and talk back. In addition, this is frank, an ordinary bodyguard of the hunter empire. Thanks to his care, I can be safe and sound these days. "


    When someone got up, he turned to frank and smiled again. His eyes even narrowed into a seam. Again, he gently touched the strings and laughed. "Hello, I am a bard who belongs to the song of the mermaid. Igotari Terry Anason, during the time when the mermaid song was hired by his royal highness, we were responsible for the safety of his royal highness. You can call me Igor. Mr. Frank, thank you very much for taking care of our princess during this time. "


    Frank went up and down again, looking at the elf in front of him. Different from the ordinary half elves, the elves in front of them had a long silver hair symbolizing the pure blood elves. The neat face looked very clean and full of the beauty of bards. Those sharp ears naturally symbolize his racial identity without dispute. "


    After a little silence, the bodyguard said slowly, "bard? Mermaid song guild? Are you... Pure blood elf? Now pure blood elves are rare. "


    Igor nodded gently and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to see an orc like you today. Are you also pure blood? It doesn''t look like it. "


    When Igor poked his weakness, Frank snorted coldly and said, "pure or impure blood is not important, strength is the most important."


    Igor smiled again, "you''re right. Pure blood is the stupidest idea. Of course, with your permission, please allow me to... Huh? Is that all right? "


    As he spoke, Igor spread his hand to Ariel, indicating that he needed to start the task of protecting the "Princess".


    In that case, Frank had nothing to say, so he had to shut up and ask no more questions.


    Igor came to Ariel and smiled at her.


    Although Ariel really wanted to know what the ghost idea was in the spirit''s heart? Now that he knows his disguise, it proves that he has been peeking around until just now! But since you peek, why don''t you come out directly?


    Although there are many questions, it''s really not the time to ask questions, so Ariel can only nod and say, "how long will the big army arrive?"


    Igor nodded gently and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I ran here because I was worried. Well, maybe we can stroll all the way to crystal crown city and naturally meet the big army. And before that... "


    With that, Igor turned his head, bypassed Ariel and went to the violent fear bear and sweet wine cheese over there.


    Sweet wine cheese had never seen this elf bard before, so now he looked a little nervous after seeing him close. The violent fear bear also seemed very nervous. If it wasn''t for its heavy burden, it might turn around and run away at once.


    "What a poor child..."


    Looking at the violent fear bear, Igor sighed gently and said immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. I am an elf. I really can not bear to see natural creatures suffer so much now. This morning, I have heard the forest wailing in the fire. Now I really can''t watch the children of the spirit of nature suffer so much and do nothing. "


    Ariel was stunned and didn''t answer.


    After hearing Igor''s words, he said excitedly, "you! Can you save it? "


    Igor shook his head slightly. He sat down, adjusted the intonation of the lute in his hand, and said slowly, "I can''t save him. Maybe you think I''m an elf and think I''m omnipotent, but I can really do what you think. "


    After gently plucking a string to confirm the intonation, he continued: "compared with you humans or orcs, our elves may indeed be able to radiate the momentum that makes you afraid. But when it comes to strength, I may really be nothing. So it''s not me who can save the child, but you, the lovely little maid. "


    As he spoke, Igor turned back slightly and glanced at the sweet wine cheese with his gentle eyes.


    If you really want to say, today''s sweet wine cheese is just a 16-year-old girl. How could such a little girl be the opponent of an experienced male public relations?


    Just such a sentence, a look in his eyes, the sweet wine cheese that just seemed very anxious immediately looked stunned and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Fortunately, however, the male PR didn''t continue to say or do anything that would make Ariel want to intervene immediately. Instead, he faced the violent fear bear. After a slight pause, his fingers immediately waved on the lute.


    In an instant, a soft and soothing song came out of the lute.


    "Weak child ~ ~ ~ where''s your mother ~ ~ ~?"


    "Is she looking for you? She wants to hug you and hold you in her arms ~ ~ "


    "Confused child ~ ~ ~ please don''t be afraid and worry ~ ~"


    "The moon in the sky loves you ~ ~ ~ lights up the way home for you ~ ~"


    "The flowers on the roadside love you ~ ~ ~ the fragrant fragrance leads you ~ ~"


    "Listen to the sound of insects in the grass ~ ~"


    "They are also calling your mother ~ ~ ~ to return you to your mother as soon as possible ~ ~"


    "Weak child ~ ~ ~ where''s your mother ~ ~ ~?"


    "She''s looking for you ~ ~ ~ in the warm house, she made a delicious dinner. As soon as she opened the door ~ ~"


    "Hold you in my arms ~ ~"


    The sound of the piano is very melodious.


    In the song, there is a warm and stable sound and color.


    Following Alice, Ariel has heard a lot of stage plays and seen a lot of song and dance performances.


    But there is no doubt that the singing of the elves immediately eclipsed all the formal performances.


    This is not that Ariel is deliberately belittling the voice of human beings, but the song sung by the experience and understanding accumulated by the elf in her wandering career of more than 1300 years. Although this song sounds like a children''s sleeping song, it still gives people a feeling that they really return to their warm home and jump into their mother''s warm arms, Feel the warm feeling


    ... mom?


    At that moment, Ariel suddenly woke up from this warm song.


    Oh, mom?


    For the word "mother", Ariel''s only impression is that she and a man who should be her "father" threw herself in front of the Duke''s house as a servant.


    In other words, just a little deeper, Ariel will suddenly find that she doesn''t seem to be able to empathize with the song.


    However, she can''t empathize. It doesn''t matter. The sweet wine cheese over there, the Frank on the side, and even the violent fear bear seem to be falling into this warm tone now.


    Especially the violent fear bear. The bear should not understand human language, but in the beautiful song, its mood seems to gradually close, the split lips are closed silently, and the whole body no longer shows full resistance.


    "You sing so well ~ ~ ~"


    Sweet wine cheese looked at Igor''s side face and fell into a state of flower infatuation for a time.


    "This is not the time for appreciation." Igor stopped singing, his lute still plucked the strings, "I can only calm his emotions. As for how to take down those things on his back, you can only rely on yourself."


    The sweet wine cheese was stunned. Then he woke up, nodded gently, and walked carefully towards the violent fear bear.


    When the bear saw the sweet wine and cheese coming, he didn''t respond. Seeing this, sweet wine cheese stretched out his hand, carefully grasped the two tentacles of the fanged starfish, and tentatively began to pull down slowly.


    Fanged starfish was obviously suppressed by the sound of the piano, and there was almost no resistance. Under the action of sweet wine cheese, which is like slow release, the two tentacles of a fanged starfish are slowly opened and hung down.


    A success, sweet wine cheese added a little confidence. She stretched out her hand again and pulled down the other three tentacles of the fanged starfish in turn. But when she wanted to pull up the local of the fanged starfish, she found that it had completely adhered to the fur of the violent fear bear.


    Accompanied by the music and singing nearby, sweet wine and cheese frowned and became a little nervous.


    Although the fanged starfish seemed to be suppressed, over time, the two tentacles pulled off at the beginning began to swing slightly, and it was obvious that they would wake up soon!


    When the sweet wine cheese was nervous, a dagger was suddenly handed over?


    Turning her head, she saw that Ariel was now pushing over with a dagger.


    Seeing this, sweet wine cheese nodded, held the dagger, carefully breathed out, and tentatively cut the part where the sharp toothed starfish and the violent fear bear connect with the dagger.


    She cut very carefully. It took her nearly two minutes to cut off just a little fur as thick as her fingernails.


    In the whole process, the violent fear bear seems to know that it is treating itself now. With the help of music, it doesn''t move around. Only when the dagger began to pierce the flesh slightly did he sob gently, and then he continued to maintain this petrified silence.


    After spending almost half an hour, sweet wine cheese finally separated the fanged starfish from the violent fear bear. She put down the dagger, carefully held the fanged starfish with her now bloody hands, and suddenly threw it out into the distance after a slight breath.


    The fanged starfish immediately realized that he had been cut open. The five tentacles expanded rapidly in mid air and kept pestering. When they landed, they immediately climbed over here, opened their fanged mouth and seemed to intend to climb back to the violent fear bear!


    One side of Frank saw all this, but he turned a blind eye and didn''t want to make a move at all. Seeing this, Ariel easily broke off a section of branch turned into coke from a nearby tree that had been burned into coke.


    As soon as the palm touched the branch with residual temperature, a little pain immediately appeared on her face. However, Ariel did not say a word. Holding the branch, she ran to the sharp toothed starfish and threw it into the open sharp mouth.

 Chapter 1339

    With a click, the branches with embers were stuffed into the mouth of the fanged starfish. With the bite of the fangs, the red sparks in it immediately rushed out and scalded the mouth of the fanged starfish.


    At this time, sweet wine cheese threw down the dagger in his hand, rushed behind the struggling fanged starfish in an instant, raised a punch and hit the soft rib on his back.


    With one punch, the body of the fanged starfish finally weakened slowly.


    If one punch is not enough, the sweet wine cheese can lift up one foot and step on it again, turn the garden and drive it away to the ground.


    After so many attacks, the fanged starfish finally stopped moving, and the tentacles all over his body became flesh and blood blurred under such rolling. Black and green blood splashed out and scattered on the ground, looking like dead.


    Seeing this, Ariel breathed out.


    Turning around, the sound of lute is still the same, and the last fanged starfish now seems to feel the weakening of the breath of its own kind, but began to wake up from the quiet state just now! Its tentacles began to wriggle and seemed to be planning to wrap the whole body of the violent fear bear into its tentacles!


    The violent fear bear also realized the intention of the last parasite on his body, and became irritable from the just quiet. It struggled to get up, but the more it struggled, the faster those tentacles wrapped around it, and the more unscrupulous the action of tearing its limbs! Obviously, it was to seriously injure the violent fear bear, and then swallow it in one breath.


    At this point, it is impossible to cut a little with the little dagger just now. Seeing this, Ariel was a little worried. After all, God knows what she will do after seeing that sweet wine cheese can''t save the violent fear bear.


    Obviously, the real princess is also worried now.


    But at this time, the soft music just around my ears immediately changed the rhythm!


    From the original soothing soft tone, it suddenly becomes relaxed and lively, giving people a feeling of being in a spring lake and mountain.


    When everyone was surprised, Igor said while playing: "you are being treated! Work hard and never lose to those things! "


    treatment?


    Ariel, the sweet wine cheese and the nearby Frank were all stunned. Look at the elf playing, and then look at the violent fear bear over there.


    really This violent fear bear is still struggling. Its wounds are healing slowly now!


    Although the healing speed is far less than the priest''s holy light treatment, it is still being treated after all!


    Feeling that the pain in his wound was gradually alleviating, the violent fear bear seemed to have full confidence and immediately got up from the ground. It opened its mouth, with a low roar, turned its head and bit the growing tentacles.


    "Come on! I''ll help you too! "


    The color of excitement appeared on the face of sweet wine cheese. She rushed forward, flew up and kicked on one of the tentacles of fanged starfish. The strength of this foot was so strong that it even kicked the tentacle away from the violent fear bear.


    Of course, there was a large piece of flesh and blood torn down at the same time.


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Don''t be afraid! You should feel yourself being treated! "


    The lively tone continued. Igor began to stand up with the lute and began to hop back and forth while playing the lute. That movement... Looks like dancing?


    As the music became more and more relaxed and lively, the wounds on the violent fear bear began to heal slowly. Although there are still a large number of wounds that look terrible, at least they are still being cured.


    Sweet wine cheese rushed forward to help the violent fear bear work together to pull away the control of the last fanged starfish. After the three tentacles were pulled away, the music changed again.


    This time, it became a passionate March like a storm!


    "You have been strengthened! Power up! Come on, pull it out! "


    In the face of Igor''s cry, the violent fear bear and sweet wine cheese over there seemed to be inspired, and began to pull and bite the last two tentacles more vigorously.


    But Ariel, now with her mouth open, looked at the Bard next to her, who was playing the piano, dancing and singing. At the same time, she encouraged the Bard in front of them between singing.


    Uh... Power up?


    Ariel raised her hand, looked at her palm, squeezed it into a fist and felt it a little.


    Has your strength increased?


    Or is it that their basic strength is too small, so even if it is strengthened, there is no way to feel the difference?


    "Wow --!"


    While Ariel tried to feel the "power" contained in her body, there was a scream of sweet wine and cheese.


    Looking up, I saw that the sweet wine cheese didn''t seem to be able to transfer from the passionate emotion just now. Holding his fist, I still wanted to rush forward, but I suddenly heard Igor''s cry¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve strengthened your defense now! You''re invulnerable! Be careful! "


    Sweet wine cheese: "OK!"


    For now, Ariel thinks that her Princess may be a girl who is easily guided by emotion.


    Others played a song saying that she strengthened her defense. She really believed it and began to walk over with her body open. Even when the huge tentacle pulled on her shoulder, she didn''t shout pain again.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, Ariel heard a strange voice nearby. Turning his head, I saw that Frank was standing in front of an unfinished trunk with his head covered. When the trunk broke, he kept rubbing his head, turned his head, looked at the elf playing the piano with doubt, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    "Bear it!"


    Finally, the sweet wine cheese grabbed the last tentacle of the fanged starfish, pulled it hard after a loud drink, tore it down, threw it away and threw the fanged starfish aside.


    After completely releasing the shackles of the fanged starfish, the violent bear shook his body and suddenly roared. Before the fanged starfish could get bigger and start the counterattack, he rushed forward, pressed its three tentacles with two huge claws, opened his mouth, bit the middle part of the fanged starfish and pulled it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fanged starfish became a pile of ragged residue, and after tearing the tentacles again and again, the violent fear bear finally breathlessly spit out the green things in his mouth, turned his head and looked at the sweet wine and cheese.


    Igor put away his lute, took a long breath and said, "it''s over! It''s finally over! Hoo ~ ~ ~ the spirit of nature is finally understood. It''s really tiring. "


    However, when Igor is feeling now, the sweet wine cheese is opposite the eyes of the violent fear bear.


    The two sides looked at the black markings on each other''s body and smelled the familiar smell of lesions emanating from each other''s body. They didn''t move for a while.


    At that moment, Ariel smiled, walked forward and patted sweet wine cheese on the shoulder.


    "Ah?"


    Sweet wine cheese turned his head and looked a little flustered in his eyes.


    Ariel smiled and continued, "what are you waiting for? It''s waiting to sign a Warcraft contract with you. It''s not easy for Warcraft to take the initiative to sign a contract with you. You should cherish the present opportunity. "


    The sweet wine cheese just now still looked confused. After hearing Ariel''s words, the dull sprout on her face slowly turned into a color of joy and surprise!


    After all... This is a contract with Warcraft!


    Generally speaking, apart from those powerful magicians, few people can sign contracts with these Warcraft, right? Now, this feeling is an opportunity for both parties to establish a contract!


    She, sweet wine cheese blue, the current long Princess of the blue bay Empire, a fighter! Will soon have their own contract Warcraft! Even among the royal family, no one has been able to do this... And she is about to do it!


    After licking his lips, the sweet cheese showed a trusting look at Ariel and nodded hard.


    Then, she walked forward carefully, opened her hands to meet the violent fear bear and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to... Be my contract Warcraft? I will treat you well. We can be the strongest combination together! I believe you must want to be with me, right? "


    The girl approached the violent fear bear, held out her hand, and slowly, slowly, reached out to the nose of the violent fear bear.


    The fear Bear looked at the sweet wine and cheese, perhaps because of the injury, and kept exhaling heat from his nose.


    When her hand touched the bear''s nose, suddenly! The body of the violent bear shook violently! He turned his head, opened his mouth and was about to bite at the sweet wine and cheese!


    The sweet wine cheese was startled and quickly jumped away.


    After landing, she was surprised and inexplicably looked at the vigilant expression of the violent fear bear, and was afraid for a moment: "don''t you... Don''t you want to sign a Warcraft contract with me?"


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The violent fear bear just roared twice in a low voice, then turned his head and ran to the deep forest behind him without hesitation for a moment.


    Seeing that it didn''t look like signing a contract with himself, sweet wine cheese couldn''t help being disappointed. She looked at the back of the bear who had no feelings to leave. Her knees softened and she sat on the ground.


    "Where do you want to go? Come back! "


    Aside, Frank raised his hand and shook it slightly.


    In an instant, an imprint appeared on his arm, emitting light. With this ray of light, the violent fear bear who had planned to escape was dragged back by some force.


    Obviously, the violent fear bear is familiar with this feeling. It keeps yelling and struggling in the process of being dragged. But no matter what he did, he couldn''t resist the same shining mark on the back of his neck. Finally, he could only be dragged back to frang, lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "You!"


    Nothing is more exciting than sweet wine and cheese.


    Seeing the violent bear dragged back, she was so excited that she even wanted to rush forward!


    However, such impulsive feelings only lasted for a short moment. Soon, the look in Frank''s eyes made the hands and feet of the "maid guard" cold and afraid to move.


    Ariel looked at the sweet wine cheese next to her, which was struggling with her inner fear and anxiety. The expression on her face was very calm and said slowly, "it seems that I really don''t know a lot of things."


    Frank held out his hand and used the marks on his hand to suppress the violent bear again. After the bear completely lowered his head and dared not show any resistance, he sneered and said slowly, "many things belong to our own private affairs. It is certain that the princess will not be interested in this kind of thing that is not very beautiful.


    Ariel stretched out her hand, gently touched her lower lip, smiled and said, "I see. What if... I must want to know? "


    Obviously, Ariel is provocating now.


    From the beginning, the orc has been constantly testing Ariel''s bottom line, constantly touching her critical point, and trying to master the dominant power of communication between the two sides.


    Now, of course, Ariel can''t show weakness. She must show her strong momentum to press the other party.


    Sometimes, although the emotional victory or defeat is not as strong as when you start, this emotional status is likely to change the relationship mode between the two sides.


    Frank was obviously aware of this, too. He raised his head vigilantly and looked at Ariel here.


    When he saw the smiling eyes of the "Princess", with a little uninhibited but inevitable upturned corners of her mouth, and the relaxed action of holding her elbow and gently clicking her lips with her fingers... After a moment of slight meditation, Fran GE''s eyes began to become more serious and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, this... It''s not convenient to tell you. However, when I finish my task and get permission, I will certainly tell you the whole content of my work. "


    Judging from this tone, Ariel knew that her bluff had gained some advantage.


    Don''t push people too fast. Since the other party has begun to call themselves honorifics, they should stop when they are good.


    Then Ariel put down her hand, patted her clothes slightly and said, "all right! So can we leave now? I want to have a good rest first. Let''s start tomorrow, shall we? "


    Frank, who had just lost a section of his momentum, did not make a sound. He held out his hand, grabbed the back neck hair of the violent fear bear lying at his feet, lifted it up, and then looked at the sweet wine cheese, Ariel and the Bard Igo in front of him. After these people began to take steps, he could only follow them all the way.


    So far, today''s dispute has ended at this time. After she swaggered into the largest house in the village, Ariel was completely in an attitude that she should be a princess and enjoy the best treatment. In this regard, frang did not dare to say anything, but remained silent and stopped disturbing.


    Tonight, Ariel had a comfortable sleep in bed. Sweet wine and cheese seemed a little restless. He couldn''t sleep. He would wake up if he moved. Go and see if there was anything happening to the frang who lived in the house far away. It was Igor, an elf, who slept outside with his lute against the outer wall of the house. He didn''t respond all night.


    The next day, after tidying up the food and parcels left in the village, the party finally began to set out towards the outside of the village.


    As a guide, Frank took the people winding and circling in the mountain road for several days. After passing through several tunnels and valleys, a slightly spacious official road finally emerged outside. The party also shuttled through the mountain forest along the official road towards the nearest town.


    Along the way, Ariel certainly looked at Igor next to her with suspicious eyes.


    To her slight surprise, the elf was also looking at himself and the sweet wine cheese next to him with a kind of careful eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Besides looking at the violent fear bear led by frang in front of him, sweet wine cheese also aims at Igor next to him from time to time.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Ariel judged the distance between frank and herself, and said in a voice that would not be heard.


    In this regard, Igor frowned. On the contrary, he said in a normal voice: "as far as I know, there are two kinds of orcs in this world. One is a pure ORC. Such orcs generally have little power to turn themselves into humans. They are a race that appeared before the demon war. In the eyes of other ethnic groups, they generally symbolize power and fire, steel and so on. "


    Ariel was a little stunned, and then looked at frang in front of her. The orc''s footsteps stopped only a little, but then continued to move forward.


    "The five senses of pure orcs are very sharp. Although they can''t compare with the blood clan at night, they can be compared with humans."


    Hearing this, Ariel immediately covered her mouth and shook her head gently.

 Chapter 1340

    Seeing Ariel understood, Igor continued: "however, after the war with the demon king, the pure orcs lost too much. Even after more than a thousand years, they still lived a life of scattered troops and bravery, and did not form their own country, community and party. Most of them served as mercenaries and died on the battlefield. Because of this almost unproductive personality, their number is becoming more and more scarce. "


    After thinking about it, Ariel began to follow Igor''s words and said, "is it rare? You think too much. In my house, I often see some orcs walking around on the road. "


    Sweet wine cheese tilted her head and thought about it. Although she couldn''t speak, her expression remained a kind of acquiescence.


    Igor smiled, nodded slightly and said, "is it in Hanhai city? Indeed, I have seen many orcs. However, in this regard, we need to talk about the second kind of orcs that have emerged on this golden continent after thousands of years. "


    "The orcs have strong combat effectiveness. Their civilians hardly need any training. Their combat strength will be stronger than some well-trained human soldiers. But after the best war, the number of orcs became scarce. However, while the number is scarce, humans begin to want to absorb the powerful fighting talent of orcs and use it. "


    "Therefore, humans and magicians of other races began to try to transform some normal humans into orcs."


    "This process... It''s bloody and uncomfortable. It''s better for the princess not to know too much. "


    Ariel was stunned, then shut up and stopped talking. But she didn''t speak, but the sweet wine cheese next to her was dissatisfied. She frowned and said, "what''s better to know too much? How do you make orcs? When you say it, you must make it clear. "


    Igor shrugged, Ariel looked at the orc in front who still didn''t look back, nudged the sweet wine cheese with her elbow, and signaled her to shut up.


    Although sweet wine cheese was arrogant before, now she began to listen to Ariel''s words more or less, but the color of doubt still hovered on her face, and there were obviously question marks in her head.


    Ariel breathed out a little and asked, "and then? Have new orcs been created? "


    Igor smiled and said, "after continuous research, those magicians finally created a set of mature methods to transform humans into orcs. It is conceivable that those magicians must be very excited after the success of the experiment. "


    "However, these created orcs obviously don''t want to be the tools of these magicians. They have human wisdom and orc power. They can retract their bodies into human appearance when necessary, or show a strong Orc appearance when needed. "


    "So it was said to be a very tragic rebellion. Unfortunately, the orcs'' habit of not recording history seems to have been preserved by the new orcs. So today, seven or eight hundred years after the experiment, the new beast people hardly know that those historical people exist. On the magician''s side... After such a fierce rebellion and paying a reportedly very high price, they had to indulge the independence of new orcs. The magicians simply stopped recording the records of these orcs as an occasional mistake and planned to forget them in the long river of history. "


    Listening to Igor''s words now, Frank''s actions in front seemed a little dull. However, such dullness lasted only a few seconds, and he took another step to open the way in front.


    Igor said quietly, "then, with the passage of time, the new orcs began to marry and have children, and began to produce their next generation. This is passed on from generation to generation. Of course, it does not mean that the descendants of those orcs must still be orcs. A considerable number of them are human or other races from birth to death, and have not become orcs. Whether a person with Orc blood can change has completely become a matter of probability. As the blood of the orcs spread more and more, just a few decades later, even when the orcs themselves didn''t know how many descendants they had, the magicians naturally wouldn''t care about them. Slowly, their reputation among humans returned to normal. Everyone only knew that the orcs were on their side in the last demon king war, but completely forgot the unfriendly memories between the two sides. "


    "But..."


    Igor raised his head, looked at the walking franger in front, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "There is no guarantee that all orcs will forget that history. After all, there are still many things that cannot be recorded in this world, right? "


    A line of four people and a bear. Frang and the violent fear bear lead the way in front. Ariel, sweet wine cheese and Igor continue to walk behind.


    The formation of such a squad similar to a triangle allows Ariel to quickly respond to Igor in front.


    However, even if Igor said so, the orc still had no response. I don''t know whether he can really calm down or whether he doesn''t feel much about this speech.


    "When you came to us this time, did you see any delicious, interesting and interesting places in this country?"


    Ariel shifted the subject, as if to ask some unimportant questions. But after saying this, she whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Who the hell are you? Why help us? What''s the purpose? How did you come to this country? "


    Igor tilted his head and thought. Then he turned the lute behind him and gently plucked the strings. With the current winter and the pace of mountain climbing, play a slightly lively high tune.


    After such a sound, the elf finally said softly, "I am very surprised, what makes you such a president instead of being your royal highness?"


    Naturally, the sweet wine cheese nearby heard such a sound covered by the sound of the piano, and immediately lowered his voice anxiously and said, "I! I''m the princess! So you should be loyal to me! She is the maid! "


    Ariel stared directly at the sweet wine cheese. The real princess contacted the severe eyes of the fake princess, immediately closed her mouth, shrunk her neck and kept silent.


    "Hoo... Forced by the situation, I have to."


    Ariel whispered¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, the orc wanted to kill us. When I had to, I had to rely on the identity of the princess."


    After thinking about it, Igor finally nodded and said, "I see. In this way, it can be explained. When I arrived, I just heard that you claimed to be the long princess. I didn''t do it because I couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. Please forgive me, Princess Ariel. "


    Such a name is also new~~~


    For a moment, Ariel felt that her pace was about to relax and continued to ask¡ª¡ª


    "So? You don''t know the situation, so you''ve been hiding and listening? "


    Igor smiled again: "please forgive me, what I said before is true. The departure of you and the princess''s mission is a major event in the whole Hanhai city. Of course, I know very well. "


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to come to the hunter Empire, but my elf friend wasn''t very friendly to me. Without two words, he kicked me out. I had no way. I lost my goal for a while and had to continue wandering. "


    "At this time, I happened to think of the royal highness of the princess''s coming to hunt the throne empire. I thought that if I had to send an ambassador, there would be a lot of people along the way. I was thinking about coming over and performing the sideline if I could."


    "I entered the border of the hunter Empire about five days ago, but when I woke up this morning, I felt a large number of natural spirits crying and screaming on the hillside of that village, so I followed the sound. Seeing that you are negotiating with the orc, I really can''t bother you. On the other hand... "


    The elf shrugged his shoulders¡ª¡ª


    "I also want to see if the rumored president who has no combat effectiveness can survive in the hands of an enemy who is full of killing her. As a result, you really make me worship more and more. "


    Ariel frowned and looked at the spirit with a slightly unhappy attitude: "so, you didn''t run out until there was an unstable factor of violent fear of bears in the back, and I was about to be uncertain?"


    Igor continued with a smile, "your performance is perfect. Is it a pity if such a perfect performance is destroyed by a small stain? In order to maintain this wonderful feeling, I jumped out at that time. "


    Recalling the scene at that time, sweet wine cheese blushed and began to regret his carelessness and impulse.


    In this regard, Ariel snorted and said, "your bad habit is really distorted."


    Igor played a series of rapid tones on the lute and said with a smile: "sorry, bards rely on stories to make a living. If there were more wonderful stories, I believe others would be more willing to pay for my performance and poetry. Just like this time, your maid has become a princess, and your princess has become your maid. If such a role reversal is compiled into a collection of poems, I believe it will be a big fire! "


    "Why is there so much trouble?"


    Sweet wine cheese can''t listen anymore. Although she can''t aim at Ariel next to her, she can aim at Frank in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Bard, you''re an elf, aren''t you strong? Let''s go together and kill that guy in one breath, and then I can restore my identity as a princess! As long as you can help me do this, but then I''ll let my brother make you a royal bard in the court! "


    Such a reward sounds tempting~~~


    Unfortunately, Igor''s face showed a little sorry and unwilling look, and slowly said, "if I can, I''d like to do the same. However, although I am an elf, fighting is really not what I am good at. "


    After exhaling, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "I was in charge of logistics in the demon king war. This wandering for thousands of years has made my piano sound more melodious. I really haven''t learned any fighting skills. However, I have practiced a lot of skills in bed. "


    Ariel directly turned her head and stared at him. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to protect the sweet wine and cheese next to her, and walked silently aside, distancing herself from the lecherous spirit.


    Such action naturally makes Igor realize that his words are inappropriate and apologize quickly. But even so, Ariel refused to get close to him for a distance of one meter, for fear that the coyote spirit would say something unpleasant.


    When the distance was far away, it was inconvenient to whisper again. Ariel didn''t tangle. She directly said, "what do you think of our next trip?"


    Igor: "well... To be honest, this country makes me feel a little desolate. There are not many natural spirits here. I can''t even feel whether there is any natural spirit in the distance. "


    "Hum, you can feel the spirit of nature after a year of drought, but there are ghosts."


    At this time, frang in front suddenly opened his mouth.


    He stopped, turned his head, looked at Ariel and the three, held out his hand, pointed to the opening of a mountain in front of him, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Leaving this hole is the territory and city of our Lord Baiji. For the sake of safety, it''s inconvenient for me to let you into the city. I can only grievance you to stay outside the city for a while under the guard. "


    Out of the mountain depression, a city in the mountains appeared in front. The whole city doesn''t look big, but it looks very orderly built close to the mountains.


    However, the whole city looks very monotonous. Even if it is winter, you can''t see any green at all. Some cracked terrain also appeared on the hillside near the city, which obviously hasn''t rained for a long time.


    Follow Frank to the city gate. When the guard saw that it was frank, he said hello and let him in.


    However, before entering, he gave two orders to the guards and mentioned the violent fear bear that looked very tired and painful all the way.


    "Is this really the Lord''s favorite thing?"


    But before he mentioned it, a guard pointed to the violent fear bear and asked.


    Hearing this sentence, frang thought for a moment. After all, he nodded, pulled the neck of the violent fear bear again, and said, "anyway, I''ll always give the LORD an explanation."


    With that, he dragged the violent bear into the city and left Ariel three outside the door.


    The guards stared closely at the three people here and didn''t seem to want to let them go.


    Ariel and others didn''t care. They found a place next to the city gate, sat down and waited patiently.


    Taking advantage of the abundant time now, Ariel turned her head and said to Igor nearby, "but you shouldn''t pretend to be a member of the mermaid song anyway."


    Igor was slightly stunned, then he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "this... I thought you would be more relieved."


    Ariel shook her head: "mermaid''s song is not registered as a bard at present. A lie like you can be pierced as long as the other party has a heart. This will do more harm than good to our situation. "


    The elf curled his mouth and looked like he had said what else you could do.


    "In addition, would you like to help me contact my members now? I don''t know where they are, but please contact them immediately and come to me. "


    The spirit slowly breathed out and turned to look at the ETUDE. There was some expression of indifference on her face. Slowly, she said, "Princess of ETUDE, I am somewhat puzzled. Although I don''t have much combat effectiveness, can my music give you a little confidence? At this time, you want me to leave and find someone? Don''t you think it''s safer for me to stay here? "


    Ariel glanced at him directly and said, "it''s really dangerous, but now we''ve come to the enemy''s territory. Here, they will soon surround us with large troops and send us to crystal crown. I don''t think there''s much difference between more and less. If you really want to, please hurry and find my members who are more suitable. "


    From the perspective of sweet wine and cheese, these two people talk about current policies and strategies. Ariel, in particular, is now completely speaking as a princess.


    Sweet wine and cheese don''t know how to decide now.


    Now it is not easy to achieve such a situation, thanks to this handsome elf.


    But if such a stalemate continues, when can my princess identity be restored? The danger is getting higher and higher.


    At the moment of headache, she covered her head, shook her head and said, "if... If we have any way to inform others, we''ll be here..."


    "Huh? What can you do? "


    When sweet wine and cheese were tangled here alone, Ariel next to them suddenly said something.


    The sweet wine cheese was slightly stunned, and had not been able to recover for a while. She quickly shook her head and said, "I... I can''t help it."


    Ariel breathed out and said slowly, "now our situation is urgent, so if there are any special arrangements, please be patient first. Of course, if you have any good ideas, please be sure to say it, and I can consider it together. "


    Sweet wine cheese shrugged and thought, "you woman robbed my princess identity, and now she''s still pretending here?"


    But I wanted to return, but after this period of contact, the princess suddenly felt a little afraid of this Ariel. HMM... there is always a sense of not daring to speak loudly in front of her. Speaking of it, she didn''t know when she began to be afraid of the maid, but under the current situation, she couldn''t go deep into it.

 Chapter 1341

    The three were chatting here and waiting silently. It was not until late afternoon that the orc guard came out of the gate again.


    But he didn''t come out alone, but led several people in gorgeous robes.


    Those people didn''t come out directly, but separated from Ariel through the city gate.


    After seeing that the so-called Princess turned out to be an ugly woman with dirty body, coarse cloth clothes and a headscarf wrapped around her head, those people in gorgeous robes obviously showed a little confused eyes and turned to frang next to her.


    What Frank said seemed to explain the reason.


    However, it can be seen that his tone does not mean much to force persuasion, but a feeling of introducing things and completing the work by himself.


    After listening to Frank''s introduction, one of the men in robes snorted, said a few words, and then turned away.


    Other people in noble robes also left after saying a few words one after another.


    When all these nobles left, frang turned and looked at the direction of the city, looking very helpless.


    But after a little relief, he finally came out again.


    But this time he came out with a troop of almost twenty soldiers.


    "Then, your highness, princess."


    Frank looked up with no expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about Ariel at all, let alone how much attention the so-called "Princess" needed.


    "It''s late now. You should have come to the city to have a rest, but unfortunately, it''s inconvenient in the city. Lord baiji is entertaining a..." the real long Princess of the blue bay empire. "


    Hearing this sentence, sweet wine cheese was slightly stunned, opened his mouth and looked incredulous.


    Igor did not look at Ariel. After a moment of silence, his fingers gently fiddled with the strings.


    In this regard, Ariel stretched out her hand, gently touched her cheek, then smiled again at the man in front of her and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "True blue bay imperial Princess Royal Highness?" That''s interesting. Doesn''t the other party want to see us? It''s not convenient for us to go in and meet each other? "


    Frank spread out his hands and said impatiently, "in my position, I am not qualified to go to such a noble occasion. Besides, I don''t like such a troublesome thing. So... If you also call yourself the royal highness of princess, how do you prove yourself? No, forget it, you don''t have to prove yourself. "


    The orc bodyguard took out his pocket watch, looked at the time and said, "as a person pretending to be the long princess, I don''t have to waste time on you. Lord Baiji asked me to deal with you at will. So... "


    Speaking of this, Ariel looked at the soldiers around and the bright weapons in their hands.


    In such a night, the blades glittering with moonlight look so dazzling that people''s eyes ache


    Ariel still had a smile on her face and said, "so what are you going to do now? Do you want to see me constantly plead that I am the real princess? It''s a pity that as a noble Blue Bay royal family, I don''t have the tradition of performing such a funny look for others. "


    Frank looked up and down at Ariel in front of him. After a moment of silence, he snorted coldly and said, "you are witnesses. Before the news came out, I was not stupid enough to let you be dealt with directly. Since Lord Baiji said it was up to me, I have a good idea. "


    With that, he raised his hand slightly, and all the soldiers holding weapons around him put down their sharp blades. Such a conflict seems to be suspended.


    "Don''t you want to go to crystal crown? I can give you a ride. "


    Now it was Ariel''s turn. She was not sure what the ORC was thinking. After a little meditation, she said, "are you going to send us? I thought you were a man who didn''t like trouble. "


    "I really don''t like trouble. My dream is to have a simple job. The money I earn can maintain my normal daily life and have a little balance that can be used to deal with emergencies. Then go through it calmly every day without any ups and downs. "


    Frank spread out his hands. Ariel really couldn''t see from the face of the orc guard whether he was joking or serious.


    "However, if I stay here, it is estimated that my next life will be very troublesome. The blue bay imperial princess is in the city, so I naturally need to take on important security work. You may even have to shoulder the task of escorting the princess to crystal crown. "


    "You can''t escape such a job. Since it''s the same trip, it''s easier to escort you, the fake princess. Even if you run away on the road, I don''t have any mental pressure. I hate stress. "


    Ariel tilted her head and smiled, "it sounds like you''re a very easy person to get along with?"


    The orc bodyguard snorted coldly again: "whatever you think. In order to avoid any accidents, we''d better start now. "


    With a wave of his hand, he walked directly to another road outside the city.


    Surrounded by the soldiers, Ariel and her party had to follow along the path. After almost midnight, a building similar to a post station finally appeared in front of them. After a short rest, they didn''t start again until dawn.


    In the next half a month or so, Frank led Ariel and the three of them forward.


    He didn''t hurry up and didn''t even ask Ariel three more questions.


    Really, as the orc bodyguard said, he completely took the three people to the capital Crystal Crown city with a leisure attitude. Even the soldiers are now very relaxed. For Ariel, let alone surveillance, sometimes Ariel gets up a little late. These people may even leave her directly.


    To tell you the truth, this... Is a little too easy.


    Such an easy trip made Ariel seem at a loss. However, if such a trip can continue to crystal crown City, it would be good.


    On this day, it rained. They hid in a cave, looked at the falling rain outside, and waited silently for the rain to pass..


    "According to the current journey, you should be able to reach Crystal Crown city in about ten days."


    Sweet wine cheese estimated the distance and asked.


    Ariel rubbed her hand, glanced at Frank squatting at the entrance of the mountain, and nodded gently. Then he said, "how does your body feel?"


    Sweet wine cheese nodded gently and said, "there will still be some pain when you get sick... But it''s not so unbearable with the help of Mr. Igor''s piano."


    On one side, Igor was carefully wiping the rain on the strings with cloth and said, "although I can''t fight, I''m still a little confident in mobilizing my emotions. As long as it continues, I''m sure you can get rid of your drug addiction soon. But I''m afraid you need more time to deal with the problem of your disease. "


    Sweet wine cheese''s eyes dimmed slightly and said softly, "even the elves... Think there''s no medicine for my disease..."


    Igor thought for a moment and said with a smile, "in fact, you can''t imagine things as complicated. Don''t regard this as a disease. If it is regarded as a gift, will it be easier and easier to accept? "


    Ariel was stunned: "gift? What do you mean? "


    Igor said with a smile: "although this disease was encountered in modern times, I remember a long time ago... About thousands of years ago, this disease appeared quite frequently."


    Sweet wine cheese: "really? The royal doctor... The highness of the princess did not help me to ask many doctors. Has this disease really happened before?


    Igor smiled and pulled the cloth on the string, which erased all the drops of water: "there are no other benefits after living for a long time. I''m afraid the only benefit that can be said is to be knowledgeable. At that time, the residents of a town suddenly contracted this disease, and they began to have massive markings on their bodies, and some tentacles appeared from their black skin. Yes, as like as two peas. "


    "At that time, because the chaos of Warcraft had just subsided, many people were still vigilant and did not dare to be careless. So many people come to this town, hoping to understand the cause of this strange disease. "


    "After some investigation, it was found that it was not a disease, but a ''gift''."


    The sweet wine cheese swallowed a mouthful of water: "gift? What do you say? "


    Igor smiled: "the specific statement... Is a little complicated. I''ll try to explain it to you. It means that you are selected by the true God of the world and have the opportunity to become its people. And this so-called ''disease'' is the sign that you are selected. "


    Sweet wine cheese stared wide and looked a little confused.


    Ariel also said, "is it true? What God is this? Local religious worship? "


    Igor smiled and said, "in this world, you may think that the only God is the God of light? After all, the state religion of the blue bay empire is the Holy See of light. Well... I came to the hunter empire a hundred years ago, but I don''t know now. Hello, the orc in front of you, do you still believe in the goddess of light? "


    The soldiers around didn''t speak, just glanced at Igor and continued to chat and rest.


    Frank in front glanced back and continued to look at the rain outside the cave.


    Seeing that no one responded, Igor shrugged and continued: "there are many countries on the golden continent today, and the beliefs of each country may be more or less different, but in general, it can not escape the category of elemental God. After all, magicians have magic. If they believe in the element God, the people will naturally believe in it. "


    "However, long, long ago, thousands of years ago, people did not generally believe in elemental gods such as the God of light. There are some cities or countries that believe in ancient true gods. "


    "This ancient true God is older and has a longer history than those so-called elemental gods. Moreover, the ancient true God did not gather believers with an ethereal existence. He really exists and can use his own strength to convey his true Gospel to ordinary people. "


    "This gift is the mark of the ancient true God, which means that the true God has heard your wishes and agreed to meet your prayers."


    "If I remember correctly, you should have done something before you became like this."


    Ariel turned her head and saw that the face of sweet wine cheese looked a little uncertain. It seemed that some bad things had been recalled in her mind.


    Seeing the face of sweet wine cheese, Ariel immediately said, "don''t always say that gifts are not gifts. This thing will bring pain. It''s not a good thing anyway."


    In this regard, Igor shook his head and said slowly: "at the beginning, the residents of that city thought it was a terrible disease and an inescapable curse."


    "However, with the passage of time, when the markings on their bodies are all over their bodies, they find that they have obtained an unprecedented sense of comfort."


    "Gifts make their bodies strong and indestructible. Similarly, even those who have never had any magic affinity before will more or less begin to have magic affinity after being fully blessed by the gift. "


    "After feeling the benefits of the gift, some of them began not to resist the gift, but some people who were not given began to pray for it. However, the true God can''t bless anyone at will. Only those chosen by him can have such a wonderful experience. "


    Hearing what Igor said, sweet wine cheese seemed to be relieved and said, "really? Can you really... Become strong and even let me have magic affinity? "


    It didn''t sound right, but Ariel shook her head and said, "so, what''s the price? There is no such thing as letting people gain such powerful power without any cost? "


    Igor shrugged and said slowly, "as for the price, I don''t know. After almost a quarter of the people in that town had the gift, their comprehensive strength became very strong. But at this time, the whole city suddenly disappeared. It was like one night, everyone in the whole city disappeared. According to those who went to investigate later, there were no signs of fighting in the whole city, some tea was even hot, and some houses were still baking bread in the oven. Even half drunk black tea was found in the Lord''s room. "


    "As I said, all the people disappeared in one night. So far, no one has seen everyone in any city, and no one knows where those people have gone and what they have done. "


    Just now there was some sweet wine and cheese to relax, but now it turned pale again: "will I... Disappear? Will I suddenly disappear? "


    Ariel shook her head. "If that''s the price, it''s not a gift."


    Igor smiled and said, "I haven''t finished yet. Indeed, according to the situation at that time, all the people in the whole city did disappear at once. However, this is only the situation at that time. "


    Ariel: "and then there''s progress?"


    The elf bard seemed to be interested and said with a smile, "of course, a half hanging story doesn''t fit the Bard''s story. A poem must have a beginning and an end, so that people can listen happily. "


    He plucked the string and said slowly, "in those years, the whole city disappeared. But from now on, strange things have never stopped. "


    "From then on, some human mages began to awaken some element affinity that had never awakened before. For example... Death Magic, or the affinity of spiritual magic. "


    "There are even people who have awakened some more rare magical affinity about time and space. When these magicians became more and more proficient in their element affinity about death, time, space and soul, many of them began to say that they perceived a non-existent world when using magic. People in that world can say hello to him normally. They even want to go to that world. Sometimes they even feel that the world is affecting the real world in some way. "


    "However, no matter how these magicians study, their life expectancy is still limited, and it is impossible to get closer. If you really want to say that something in this world is connected with that world... The emergence of ghosts may also be used as an explanation. "


    The sweet wine cheese opened her mouth slightly, showed an unbelievable expression on her face, and said, "ghost... Is the ghost from here?"


    Ariel frowned and said slowly, "if no one can study the so-called world so far, we can''t draw such a conclusion at present. At best, it''s just a research direction. "


    IgA smiled and said, "sure enough, your royal highness is very strict and serious. Well, now come back to this gift, although the result may be that the people infected with this gift disappeared out of thin air. But when I think about it, it is also possible that these people have gone to a more wonderful and unforgettable world, and even don''t want to come back. There may be eternal peace and justice in that world. Everyone will be treated equally regardless of his status, race, gender, disability and strength. If there is such a world, it is understandable that those people do not want to come back after they go. "

 Chapter 1342

    Sweet wine cheese tilted his head. It seemed that he could not understand the concept of a "fair" world for a while. However, Ariel is silently looking at the elf in front of her. When he says these words, she can obviously feel the longing color in his eyes... In other words, the elf may really look forward to such a completely fair world.


    Oh, then again, who doesn''t expect such a world? Don''t you expect such a world full of fairness and justice?


    "In addition, although people seem to disappear out of thin air, people in that world seem to be free to return to this world."


    Igor flicked the strings and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "In the history I know, there have been some very amazing things in some places."


    "Some met robbers, some met terrible Warcraft, and sometimes even a city ruled by a tyrant. In such a time when ordinary people are full of suffering, some people who are later legendary as heroes or brave people will appear. They will give play to their combat effectiveness beyond ordinary people''s imagination and destroy those terrible existence at one go. Although no one can know their names at present, according to some witnesses, those people will emit black stripes and black flames when using their power. It can be seen from this that after gaining great power, the disappeared residents may see that the injustice of our world has come to our world again, save people and solve the problem, and then return to their own world again. "


    If the words sweet wine and cheese just now can''t understand the so-called fairness and justice, then the "power" mentioned by Igor has really attracted the girl''s attention.


    She raised her hand and looked at the black stripe on her arm. Her eyes had flickered. Maybe in her head, she is imagining what she can do one day after she gets some powerful power out of thin air


    Of course, Ariel absolutely believes that the reason why the princess wants to gain strength so much is absolutely related to her oppression during this time


    It was at this time that a feeling of pain flashed across his face. At the same time, those small black tentacles protruded from the black spots on her skin again.


    Seeing this, Igor slightly coughed, held the lute in his hand and said, "what music do you want to listen to?"


    Sweet wine cheese covered his arm, bit his teeth, turned his head and glanced at Ariel nearby. Ariel shook her head slightly and said, "you have eaten all the rest of Du Lengjia. You could bear it before, and now you can. Come on, we''re all here. "


    Hearing this sentence, sweet wine cheese breathed out. Because of the pain, her face began to turn pale gradually, turned to Igor again and said, "please... Please play me a soothing music..."


    Igor nodded. After a little meditation, his fingers finally pressed down on the string.


    The melodious sound of the piano spread and filled the small cave in this rainy afternoon.


    The soldiers who were just chatting over there now stop their gadgets, turn their heads, look here and listen quietly.


    Even frang, who was at the door, looked back and looked here silently.


    While playing, Igor opened his mouth and began to sing a song.


    It is a song sung by the spirit language. Its voice is clear and distant. It gives people the same comfort as breathing the fresh air after the rain in the forest.


    Ariel learned some elvish language from the elves, but now the intonation in this song seems to be an older language, which is full of all kinds of deformed words, so Ariel can''t hear clearly. But according to the original interpretation of the deformed word meaning, it should also be some healing songs praising nature, waterfalls, birds, flowers and so on.


    Listening to such songs, the painful expression on sweet wine cheese''s face slowly closed up. Even her little tentacles began to stop swinging gradually after hearing such songs, but hung down quietly.


    While everyone listened quietly and enjoyed the moment, Frank at the door turned his head and looked at the rainy weather outside. After a moment of silence, he raised his hand.


    In an instant, a large magic array appeared on the ground. Then, the violent fear bear was directly pulled over by the Dharma array.


    The violent fear bear who just came here seems very weak. The wound on his body has not healed yet. He just wrapped some mud with ointment and applied it.


    So at the moment after being pulled over, it seemed very excited, bared its teeth and kept alert to everything around it.


    But after being passed on, it immediately heard the beautiful music. Following the music, I saw the human who helped it remove the pain from its body.


    At present, its cracked mouth and outstretched claws also gradually closed up. After a moment of silence, it began to sit on the ground and silently listen to the music that can heal the soul.


    The tone of a song was sung for almost half an hour.


    When the plucking of the strings stopped, the rain outside also gradually stopped.


    Sweet wine cheese opened her eyes and looked at the black spots on her skin. After the music, they began to retract slowly, and those tentacles immediately returned under her skin.


    In the whole process, although the body is still a little uncomfortable, it is much more soothing than its own hard resistance.


    She rubbed the black stripes on her body and nodded gently at Igor: "thank you."


    Igor put down his lute and shook his head with a smile.


    It was also at this time that Frank got up and said slowly, "enough rest, let''s go."


    At this point, the party cleaned up their salutes and mood, left the cave and continued to walk forward while the rain had stopped and the sky had not completely dimmed.


    While walking on the road, Ariel looked at Igor walking next to her with a little curiosity.


    To tell you the truth, there are many mysteries about this elf.


    Anyway, is he an old elf who has lived for at least 1300 years? In terms of being knowledgeable, I''m afraid no one in the world is more knowledgeable than him except the same elves.


    However, the performance of such an old elf now does not look like a mature and experienced appearance. He will also show a confused or joking expression.


    HMM... in fact, it''s not right to say so. It''s a prejudice to think that the elderly should be old and prudent.


    However, Ariel still has something to ask him.


    For example, many things about the demon war.


    Another example is the legend of the place where the demon king was finally defeated and sealed.


    This spirit should be very clear about this kind of thing, right?


    It''s just that the current situation doesn''t allow her to ask questions casually. Otherwise, I''m afraid frang in front will turn around every minute to ask why the princess is so interested in the demon king war, and why she hasn''t asked the guard about it before?


    As long as one is careless, his identity may be exposed. Although the orc guard said he didn''t care whether he was fake or not, God knows how he would react if he was exposed.


    Moreover, now he is still riding on the violent fear bear who is still seriously injured and driving it forward.


    Judging from his previous behavior, it is impossible to tell what kind of feelings he has for this violent fear bear.


    To say, it is completely used as an animal. I haven''t seen him call it out to ride for less than half a month. And just now I specially pulled it out to let it listen to Igor''s performance to heal the disease.


    But if he really has any feelings, his attitude towards the violent fear bear is not friendly.


    Ariel walked all the way, thinking almost all the way.


    She kept looking at frang in front and Igor next to her. Even the sweet wine and cheese on the other side, she had to think about how to deal with it.


    Think about it carefully. Although she claims to have three people, she knows little about the elf and the real princess. God knows whether these two people will sell themselves together at a key node.


    Alas, in such a situation without teammates, this life is really as bad as it can be


    But when Ariel thought about it and was worried, the forward speed of the team suddenly stopped.


    She raised her head and saw that Frank, who was at the front of the line, now raised his hand and made a sign to stop moving forward.


    Because the body of the violent bear was too big to block her sight, Ariel couldn''t see what had happened for a moment. But soon, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the front, stepping on the muddy water and making a pattering sound.


    "Lord Baiji''s team, isn''t it?"


    A strange voice came from the front.


    Ariel stood aside and finally saw the man in front. It was a group of soldiers who were also dressed in armor and armed, but their weapons were all put away and seemed to have no intention of hostility.


    Frank nodded gently and said, "your letter has been received by Lord Baiji. I have been specially sent to help you deal with the current situation."


    One of the armored soldiers, the leader, looks about 40 years old. He is wearing heavier armor than other soldiers, but even this can''t stop him. The pile of meat on his body almost burst the armor.


    When the leader saw frank, he immediately smiled, nodded and said, "please, please! this way please! I''ll lead the way! "


    Frank nodded gently, waved to the soldiers behind him and began to act again.


    As he walked, the fat man in front of him took the lead and said something to Frank. But their voices were so soft that Ariel couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Turned around and asked Igor, who should have the best hearing. The elf also shook his head, indicating that what the other party said was too light and didn''t hear clearly.


    "Are your long ears decorative?"


    Ariel looked a little dissatisfied.


    Igor shrugged, showing a helpless mood.


    Before long, the people came to the end of the mountain road. Following the leading fat man''s hand, a village appeared below.


    This is a big village twice as big as the violent bear village. From a distance, you can see that it is full of cooking smoke, which looks very smoky.


    Frank: is this it


    This time, Ariel heard clearly.


    The fat man nodded his head and said, "that''s right! Please also note that the most important thing is that, that, that, and that one. In other words, I allow you to take a little, but don''t go too far. Leave the rest to me, OK? "


    Frank nodded and said, "I''m not a troublesome person. Since I promised you the degree of handling things, I''ll only do things within the agreed scope. You want me to go beyond the agreement, but I won''t do it yet. "


    The fat man smiled, nodded again and again and said, "I knew Lord baiji would keep his promise. I saw you today. It really deserves its reputation! So... When? Now? "


    Frank glanced at him. "Wait until evening."


    Immediately, he turned his head and said to the people behind him, "everyone rest on the spot and get up at midnight."


    Hearing his order, all the soldiers began to rest. In fact, they have just rested all morning. Now they don''t have much rest. They just sit on the stone pier on the side of the road or lean against the tree.


    Seeing the people resting on the spot, Ariel had a faint foreboding in her heart. After a moment''s silence, she came forward and said, "Mr. frang, what do you want to do next?"


    Frank is now making some plans with the leading fat man to draw the general terrain of the village with stones on the mud. As soon as he heard Ariel coming to ask, he looked up at Ariel and said, "do what you witnessed before."


    Seeing that the man was completely undisguised and spoke so clearly, Ariel was somewhat frightened on the contrary. She was stunned and looked at the village again.


    She also wanted to ask something, but she also knew that the more she asked at this time, the worse her situation might be.


    But the leading fat man glanced at Ariel''s present young dress and said, "Mr. Frank, is this your soldier, too? So thin... A magician? "


    Frank snorted and said, "this? This is the long Princess of the blue bay Empire, your highness cheese blue. "


    Obviously, the leading fat man and the soldiers he brought couldn''t help taking a cold breath and staring at Ariel.


    "But it''s a pity it''s a fake."


    Next, the words that Frank said again made these people immediately change from shock to laughter, and they all laughed one by one.


    "Fake princess? Oh ~ ~ ~ I didn''t care just now. If you look carefully now, it''s really a girl''s face. Mr. Frank, what are you going to do with this liar? "


    Facing the cheap smile of the leading fat man at the corner of his mouth, Frank also looked very relaxed and said: "although it is said to be fake, she always has to send it to crystal crown city to expose her lies. So she''s working with us for the time being. Let''s not talk about her. You really lost money this time. Lord Baiji thought you were misty at first. "


    The leading fat man glanced at Ariel again. Perhaps it was because Ariel''s dress was as dirty as it was now. She didn''t take a bath for a long time and was on a long journey, so she was full of a bad smell. Seeing this, he stopped worrying about her and said, "Alas... Isn''t the new law making trouble? If you go on like this, you really can''t live! I really don''t know what those people think in their heads and how they can issue such absurd orders... It doesn''t force us to clean up those poor villagers! "


    Igor waved and said, "it''s no use thinking again. What we have to do now is to do things well and beautifully as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this sentence, the leading fat man glanced at Igor meaningfully, then looked at Ariel next to him again as if he thought of something, and said tentatively: "Mr. Frank, after you have finished my work... Are you going to the capital? You work so hard... Is it


    Igor frowned immediately, relieved his body and said, "how is it possible? What kind of person do you think I am? "


    The leading fat man immediately hit ha ha and said, "yes, yes! I doubt that anyone should doubt Mr. Frank! Alas... Look, look, these damn new laws not only fail to help us well, but also make us suspicious of each other. Let me see, this is really a hundred harm without any benefit! It''s really too bad. "


    Obviously, frang has little interest in the complaints of the leading fat man. He lowered his head, continued to look at the maps of the villages on the ground and said slowly, "the people above always want to do something. But most of the time, they don''t know what the effect is better if they don''t do it more often. Always wasting people and money and oppressing you citizens will have an unstable effect on the current situation. Forget it, let''s make good preparations. I like to do things cleanly and neatly. Don''t leave any difficulties and complications. As for you, the distinguished Princess of the blue bay empire. "

 Chapter 1343

    At this moment, Frank turned his head and looked at Ariel. In his cold eyes, people couldn''t see what kind of emotion this man had¡ª¡ª


    "Have you heard enough? If you''ve heard enough, please go back and have a good rest. "


    At this point, although Ariel still wanted to ask some questions, she couldn''t stand it after all. She turned around, returned to Igor and sweet wine cheese, and sat down.


    The sweet wine cheese was a little nervous. She looked at frang over there, and whispered to the violent fear bear eating a large basin of dry noodles, "what are they going to do this time?"


    Ariel glanced at the people and whispered, "they''re going to let us be witnesses again."


    At first, she didn''t understand the sweet wine cheese, but after Ariel reminded her a little, she woke up immediately. With the afterglow of now dusk, she looked at the village with smoke curling, and was stunned for a moment.


    Igor continued to wipe his strings, smiled faintly and said, "whether before or now, killing civilians is always a business. However, when the butcher''s knife is waved on those people''s heads, they often emphasize that their heads are more precious than anything. "


    Ariel glanced at him. "It sounds like you''ve been through this many times?"


    "Oh... For thousands of years... Not only the human world, but also the territory of many other races. But no matter how it is killed, the population there will recover rapidly in a few decades. Perhaps it is for this reason that I have little interest in your human slaughter. Although I don''t respect you when I say so, but... "


    The elf shrugged his shoulders, nodded slightly to Ariel with a little apology, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But you humans really look like weeds. After cutting off a batch, another batch will grow soon. Even endless, it has simply formed a part of the history of more than 1000 years. "


    If ordinary people say so, Ariel may feel that the other party has a brain problem and is an anti (harmonious) human terrorist.


    But these words came out of the ELF''s mouth, but she could not refute them more. At present, I can only turn my head and stop talking as if I didn''t hear.


    "They... Why did they kill these villagers?"


    But Igor didn''t speak, but there was a little panic on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Aren''t these villagers their hunters? Why did they... Why did they do that? "


    Ariel kept silent and just looked at the princess silently.


    After waiting for a moment, when he saw that Igor and Ariel were silent, he gently bit his teeth, leaned over and whispered, "why don''t... Let''s remind the people of that village


    Ariel has two feelings about the current reaction of sweet wine cheese.


    One is gratifying.


    After all, before that, the princess was never a person who would worry about the life and death of ordinary people. Even when she fell into the cave by transmitting magic with herself, she didn''t want to pull herself a little.


    After this period of tossing, even when she had to sit here as a maid, the princess''s state of mind obviously changed a little.


    She''s starting to worry about ordinary people?


    So, this is really the bottom of Ariel''s comfort


    But another feeling is that the princess''s political sensitivity is not high enough, which is more or less a concern.


    "Don''t forget that people in the constellation of hunter can be regarded as our enemies in a sense."


    Ariel lowered her voice and said it almost by the ear of sweet wine cheese¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, this is the other party''s internal affairs. In our capacity, if we get involved, no matter what the outcome is, a hat that interferes with the internal affairs of other countries will never be removed. And now it''s better to worry about ourselves than about others. "


    The expression of sweet wine cheese gradually faded down. Although she still wanted to say something, she nodded and looked at the village over there again with a little sad eyes.


    After a moment''s gaze, she shook her head slightly as if she wanted to get rid of the terrible scene that might appear next, and said, "this Law... What law is it? What''s wrong with this country... "


    No one can answer the girl. For Ariel, the only thing she can do now seems to be silence.


    Each country has its own problems. Compared with the blue bay Empire, the hunter looks brave and fierce, and even harasses the borders of other countries. It seems that there are many undercurrents surging inside itself.


    Whether it is the crazy attack on Blue Bay since last year, the release of diplomatic missions, or even the current massacre of civilians.


    This country seems no less relaxed than the blue bay empire. Now, Ariel''s only worry is whether she can successfully arrive at Crystal Crown city... So that she can communicate with others.


    As for other things


    I can only say that she can''t help now.


    After a few words, they finally entered a rest under the playing of Igor''s sleeping music.


    Just, tonight''s sleep is really how much suffering there is.


    Into the night, and then the time soon reached midnight.


    When the soldiers around started to move, Ariel soon opened her eyes, got up and watched them pack up their weapons and equipment. Except for a few soldiers who stayed to watch Ariel and others, the rest took advantage of the night to touch the defenseless village.


    A few minutes after one in the morning.


    Accompanied by a burst of heart rending bear cry, it suddenly pierced through the silent night. In an instant, the fire rose from several fixed points in the village. Before long, there came a burst of crying and fighting.


    Ariel got up, wrapped her blanket, and looked at the burning village in the distance. Her eyes were a little stagnant.


    Soon, the sweet wine cheese also got up. When she looked at the killing red flame, the corners of her mouth twitched and her hands clung to the blankets.


    Only Igor, who is still sleeping soundly, didn''t get up. I don''t know whether he is pretending to sleep or whether he really doesn''t feel strange about it and sleeps sweetly.


    On the other side, several soldiers in charge of guarding them are also looking at the flame. There is no expression on the faces of these soldiers. Compared with Ariel''s stagnation and the excitement of sweet wine and cheese, their expression seemed very stiff. It''s like looking at what you will experience in daily life. There is no emotional change or even any movement. You really just watch it happen silently.


    The fire in the village lasted until dawn before it was temporarily extinguished.


    When it was daybreak, Frank rode the violent bear and led the soldiers behind him back in triumph. Each of them carries a bag. Everyone is happy. Look at my bag and I look at your bag. They boast and support each other for the spoils plundered tonight.


    When he came back, the fat Lord walked up to frank with an excited face, smiled and said, "thank you, thank you! Everything is just right! "


    Frank nodded and said, "this treatment can only last for a period of time. If you really want long-term stability, you still need to take some actions first. Now, those villagers urgently need a leader. I wish you peace, happiness, relaxation and happiness in your next life. "


    Fatty leader: "sure! certain! Then I''ll send it not far away. Please say hello to Lord Baiji for me! "


    After the simple handover, the group began to act again.


    In this winter morning, a layer of drizzle fell down again.


    Ariel looked at the soldiers. The armor was more or less stained with blood. The hazy rain washed away, but gradually washed away all the blood stains on them.


    Perhaps, it is only the violent fear bear. There are still wounds on its body that have not been healed. It splits under such a battle after battle, and a trace of blood donation flows continuously


    In this way, walking and stopping all the way is like watching the scenery, like traveling and vacation. After a few days of wandering around like this, the troops led by Frank finally came to a spacious official road.


    And when I walked out of this official road for a few days again, with goose feather and heavy snow in the surrounding sky, the whole world began to be shrouded in white


    "Look! Front! "


    Hearing the cry of sweet wine and cheese, Ariel looked into the distance.


    I saw a white city built on a mountain in the distance.


    I don''t know whether it is due to the accumulation of white snow, or whether the city itself uses a large number of white stone bricks. From a distance, the city really gives people a sense of beauty like its name - Crystal Crown.


    The more you walk, the more pedestrians on the road.


    All kinds of people come and go on the official road with all kinds of goods, or trolleys, or carriages, showing a scene of prosperity.


    Seeing this state, Ariel breathed a sigh in her heart - there is still a complex business system in the capital of this country.


    "Ultimatum."


    At the entrance of the White City, the soldiers guarding the city stopped frang and his party.


    Frank took a document from his arms and handed it to him, then took out his identification plate.


    The soldier looked at the document and the nameplate and pointed to the soldier behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Are these people your subordinates?"


    Frank snorted and said slowly, "three are not. They are goods."


    "Goods?"


    The soldier glanced at the crowd and soon aimed at Ariel, Igor and sweet wine cheese. Then, after he and frank whispered two words, the soldiers made a move of release, and the people poured in.


    Ariel was relieved to enter the capital of the hunting empire.


    Her eyes quickly captured all the information in the city and collected all the information that might be useful to her. And the frang in front just continued to lead the team forward as if nothing had happened. Soon, they left the crowded gate and entered an alley in the white city.


    It is sparsely populated here. As long as two soldiers are sent to block both sides of the alley, no one can come in at all.


    On such a road, Ariel was slightly surprised and turned to leave the roadway. Unfortunately, her speed is not as fast as these soldiers after all. Frang even took the lead in blocking the direction of her departure and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m afraid of trouble. Now that you have arrived at Crystal Crown City, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    On both sides, the soldiers have blocked the entrance and exit of the roadway to prevent anyone from approaching here.


    Ariel took the sweet wine and cheese, leaned against Igor, forced a smile on her face and said, "what is the realization of a promise?"


    There was still no smile on Frank''s face, but said coldly, "I promised to bring you to crystal crown city. You also said that as long as you arrived at the crystal crown, you could prove that you are the real blue bay princess. Now, please prove it. "


    Sweet wine cheese looked a little anxious. She clenched her fist and shouted, "what is it? Prove it now? How can we prove ourselves when you suddenly bring us to such a place? We want to see your queen! "


    Frank remained unmoved by the cry of sweet wine and cheese. He looked at his fingernails and said with a little lazy attitude, "are you finished? After that, can you prove it? "


    Seeing Frank''s indifferent expression, Ariel gently bit her teeth and said, "it seems... You don''t want me to prove... You just bring me the crystal crown and think about what to do here... Right?"


    "You''re right."


    Frange clapped his hands, with neither an excited expression nor any moving color on his face¡ª¡ª


    "I never thought you were the real princess of the blue bay empire from the beginning. It''s just that it''s more convenient for you to walk by yourself than to escort you. Although I don''t know where you got the news of Princess LANWAN''s visit, the real princess should have arrived now, and you counterfeiters have also arrived. In this way, I should start collecting money. "


    Sweet wine cheese: "take the money?"


    At this point, Frank reached out his hand and gently knocked on a small door that looked very shabby on the side of the roadway. Before long, the door opened and out came a fat ORC with a head like a wild boar. After seeing frank, the boar Orc nodded softly: "where are the goods?"


    Frank reached out and pointed to the three people on Ariel''s side: "two humans, one elf. A human being is sick, but it is better than being young and under age. The other one is an adult and looks like a sign. As for this elf, his playing level is very good, which can improve the overall level of your store. "


    Hearing what Frank said, the boar Orc stretched out the palm with only four fingers and gently touched his chin. The pig''s eyes scanned Ariel''s three people.


    "You... You guy! How dare you sell us? "


    Sweet wine and cheese are a little angry, and the fist is clenched.


    Igor laughed and said, "I thought I was going to do something. I didn''t expect to do my old business... Alas, it took me ten years to escape from a man who bought me last time. How long will it take me this time?"


    Ariel smiled bitterly, turned her head and said to Igor, "are you really so weak?"


    Igor laughed: "I really don''t understand. Why do you always think elves are powerful? I''ve repeated it countless times. I''m just a logistics, just a bard. Besides, don''t you have to sleep in the open? If it hadn''t been for some human interests that were too abnormal last time, maybe I wouldn''t have escaped. "


    At that moment, Ariel felt a disgusting feeling of cold hair.


    Frank snorted and said slowly, "do you want to tie it up and throw it into the basement?"


    The boar man raised his head, exposed his tusks, made a very harsh sound and smiled: "ha ha ha! If you have to do this kind of thing, I''ve been here for so many years. Come on, take the money. Are you interested in coming to my store for a drink? "


    After taking the money bag, Frank weighed it, glanced at Ariel and others here again, and said slowly, "forget it, the interest in your store is a little different from my preferences. Next time there''s business, please. "


    After a reply, Frank gestured, and the soldiers began to shrink. At the same time, the boar man also shouted twice at the door. Before long, almost ten orcs with the same animal head and human body ran out and began to catch and pinch Ariel.


    "You... How dare you!"


    Seeing these people gathered around, sweet wine cheese was a little worried immediately. She raised her hands in a posture of confrontation, as if she were about to resist.


    Perhaps seeing her action now, the orcs who were originally divided equally began to move closer to the fighter, as if they planned to suppress her first.


    Seeing these people coming, the body of sweet wine cheese bounced up quickly, raised a foot and kicked it directly on the chest of an ORC. The relay bounced out. The whole body was pasted on the wall of the alley like a light petal, and then kicked it again and jumped directly onto the other wall.


    Unfortunately, although she jumped high, those orcs were obviously well-informed. One of the orcs immediately took a hook claw from his belt and threw it out in an instant while taking advantage of the opportunity of sweet wine and cheese bouncing again. It just wrapped her feet, and then pulled her down from mid air.

 Chapter 1344

    "It seems that these goods know how to resist."


    The boar man touched several black bristles on his chin and laughed.


    Frank, who was watching, did not speak, as if all this had nothing to do with him, just stood here.


    The orc grabbed the sweet wine cheese and pulled her over. But the princess was not so easy to compromise. Taking advantage of the gap between the alternately pulled palms of the orc, her body suddenly bounced from the ground and whirled sharply, trying to struggle.


    But the orc seemed to have seen through her attempt long ago. He grabbed the rope of the claw with his backhand and then pulled it with force.


    But unexpectedly, the sweet wine cheese also kicked on the ground with the other foot by virtue of the other party''s pulling force, and the whole person catapulted at the orc like an arrow. But this time, instead of kicking with her foot, she bent her knee and hit the orc''s throat with her kneecap.


    Dong -!


    With a sound, the orc obviously didn''t expect that the human girl could play such a powerful combat effectiveness with empty hands. For a moment, he didn''t notice and was hit hard at the throat. Under the severe discomfort and vomiting, he had to put down the rope and cover his neck. The sweet wine cheese has taken this opportunity to fly a foot, kick the hook claws wrapped around his feet and fly to another Orc who rushed to the side. He turned and jumped to the top of the third orc, and curled up slightly


    "Drink --!"


    With a burst of drinking, the girl suddenly burst into a strong momentum! The original petite body seemed to be suddenly full of infinite power, rotating in the air. Even when the orc raised his hand to defend, he still broke the bone of the other party''s arm and knocked the orc to the ground.


    After landing, the momentum shrouded in the girl seemed to begin to decay rapidly. She took a breath and adjusted her breathing. In this short time of less than a second, two more orcs gathered from both sides. The two orcs were obviously irritated. The speed was very fast, and their Orcish bodies looked very powerful.


    "Don''t... Underestimate me..."


    After taking two breaths, the princess squeezed her fists again. At the same time, the momentum just now seemed to have been adjusted and burst out again from her¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t allow... Anyone else... To belittle me! Drink --! "


    In the burst of applause, one of the closest orcs had reached out to grab her hair. But just stretched out his hand, he was surprised to find that the girl''s figure had disappeared! Then he felt a violent wind behind him!


    Before turning back, the blow on the back of the head had turned the orc''s eyes white, foamed and fainted to the ground.


    With a successful strike, the momentum of sweet wine cheese began to shrink rapidly again! Another Orc wouldn''t allow the girl to enter the adjustment stage again. She took advantage of the gap between her landing, rushed forward with an arrow step, folded her hands into fists, and blasted directly at the top of her head!


    Sweet wine cheese can''t dodge. She doesn''t have much time to continue breathing adjustment. She can only hold her breath, raise her hands and forcibly carry the orc''s blow.


    With the collision between fists and palms and sweet wine cheese biting her teeth, she only felt that the bones and muscles all over her body were not like their own for a moment. After only maintaining for less than half a second, her momentum was directly dispersed, and the whole person was beaten and knelt down under the other Party''s fists, Even his face was heavily pressed on the ground by the orc''s hand and couldn''t get up.


    "You! Let go of your... Dirty hands! Don''t... Touch me! "


    Seeing the worst outcome, sweet wine and cheese struggled and shouted. However, after using "momentum" twice in a row, her body was painful as if it was going to fall apart, and she couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the boar man snorted and said slowly, "it''s really a difficult little girl. You don''t look at your two companions. They have been controlled. What strength are you struggling with?"


    The sweet wine cheese was stunned and difficultly looked away, but they saw that Ariel and Igor were trapped without any resistance at all. So... After making trouble for a long time, she is the only one who still wants to struggle and get rid of the current dilemma?


    When I think of this, I think I''ve always been alone. At this point, no one can save me... My favorite dak guangzhongguang seems to have disappeared from the world and no longer appears. The expression of grievance and humiliation can''t help appearing on the face of sweet wine cheese, which is full of unwilling and resentment. Tears began to roll in her eyes, and soon sobs began to come out of the girl''s throat.


    Seeing this, Frank clapped his hands and said, "what an interesting performance. What about the goods I brought? The Aftershow is quite interesting. "


    The boar also nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. I believe some guests should like this type. Should be able to provide some very interesting ways to play. In contrast, the two here seem a little boring. "


    The orc walked slowly to Ariel and Igor. He first stood in front of Igor, lowered his head and looked at him for a moment.


    At this time, Igor just piled a smile on his face, showing a harmless appearance of people and animals.


    Seeing this, the boar man said, "there are many half elves in my shop, and there are also some who can play and sing. I''m beginning to regret giving you so much money. "


    Then he turned to Ariel. After seeing Ariel''s serious expression, he nodded and said, "this human girl is OK, but now she''s too dirty to see how good she looks. Hey, girl, what tricks can you do? Give you a chance to talk. If you have some unique skills, you may be able to arrange some more ''relaxed'' work for you. Otherwise, you are going to enter the ''pigsty''. "


    So far, everyone present focused on Ariel. Even the sweet wine cheese that is now facing despair and Igor who looks like he''s going to let things go.


    Under such gaze, Ariel''s face did not show any anxiety.


    No, it should be said... Even the "smile" expression she is most used to, she hasn''t shown it now.


    Now, the only expression still hanging on her face is that deep meditation and an indifferent expression waiting silently.


    "Excuse me, do you see anything?"


    Instead of answering, Ariel asked a question first.


    The boar man was obviously stunned. He glanced at Frank over there and hummed, "what do you mean, see what?"


    Ariel exhaled, shook her head slightly, raised her hands, made a gesture of surrender, and said, "forget it, I admit defeat. You guessed right. I''m really not the long Princess of blue bay Empire, cheese blue. The reason why I pretended to be the long princess was purely for my own safety. "


    Frank over there snorted and said slowly, "I''ve known this kind of thing for a long time, and I need you to deny it now?"


    Ariel did not answer, but slowly put down her raised hand and said, "do you know, Mr. Frank, in fact, I admire you very much?"


    At this moment, it was flanger''s turn to be shocked. But such a shocked expression just flashed on his face, but he continued: "this is the first time I''ve heard of it. However, it''s not strange that you, a little liar in the Jianghu, admire a lord bodyguard like me. "


    Ariel tilted her head and said slowly, "is it necessary? Are we really going to waste time here explaining the plot at length? Mr. Frank, I admire your prudence and your strength. As far as I know, you are the strongest Orc I have ever seen. You are very cautious and strong. Perhaps your character and ability are an advantage in many times. But sometimes, being too cautious will become your weakness. After others know that you are such a cautious person, it is often easy to figure out your mind. "


    "We''ve traveled together these days. Although I don''t know much about you, I''ve dealt with you more or less. Do you really think a cautious person like you will be patient here to see the boar boss who has completed the transaction come to arrest us? "


    When Ariel said this, the boar owner over there and the orcs around him looked at each other, and then all turned to Frank over there.


    In this regard, Frank thought a little and said, "I want to see the boss catch you. What''s the problem? You won''t allow me to see it? "


    Ariel shook her head gently and said slowly, "Mr. frang, you are very cautious, but even a cautious person can only act on speculation about things he is not familiar with. Unfortunately, you are just a person who is very confident and proud of your intelligence and character. Such confidence and pride make you feel that you can grasp things that are unfamiliar to you. You''ve been fooled once when I said I was a businessman. But this time, it is precisely because of this that I can determine what kind of situation I am in. "


    Frank was silent, just looking at Ariel silently.


    "If you really follow what the boar boss said, this is not the first time you have engaged in population trading, you simply can''t stay here after the transaction is completed."


    "Because when trading for the first time, people will really be curious and want to know what will happen next. But people who have been doing such activities all the time can''t continue to look here. Instead, he would immediately withdraw the troops, turn around and leave everything here to the boar boss. But you and your soldiers all stay here, none of them go, and watch the fighting between the gladiator and the orcs here, which has proved that you can''t do this often. At least, it''s not often done in recent months or even years. "


    For this answer, the boar man''s boss breathed out and looked at frank with some helplessness.


    Frang frowned and said nothing. After a moment of silence, he said, "so you think I''m here to see how you''re caught because I''m too interested?"


    "No, because you have to watch here. You want to know what''s coming out of my mouth. You can''t listen to others. With your cautious character, you must hear it with your own ears. "


    "That''s why you have to stay here. You can''t plan the next action until you have determined what you think in your heart."


    After listening to all Ariel''s words completely, francello was silent for a moment. Then he finally seemed to relieve his doubts, stretched out his hand and patted his head. He walked up to Ariel again and said slowly, "if I''m not as complicated as you think, I really just want to sell you?"


    Ariel still said solemnly, "No."


    Frank smiled, "so confident?"


    Ariel: "I believe in your preciseness. How can such a preciseness sell a person who sees what he has done along the way?"


    Frank: maybe I just forgot? Maybe I''m just too complacent? "


    Ariel breathed out, "then I can only say that I believe in my own judgment. In fact, I have never missed my judgment so far. Otherwise, do you deliberately show me those murderous things just to see my reaction? "


    In fact, how is this possible?


    Not to mention the journey, even at the mermaid song guild, Ariel knew that she had made countless wrong judgments. This so-called failure to make wrong judgments is pure bluffing, which is used to enhance the prestige of your words!


    If you don''t say so, I''m afraid this person will immediately regard himself as a useless person and quickly tear him to pieces!


    Looking at the woman now so calm, and there was no panic in her speech and behavior.


    Frank could not help but look at Ariel differently. He looked at Ariel up and down again and said, "who are you? Oh, no, I already know who you are. "


    Then he turned to Igor and said, "when the elf just appeared, he said he was a member of the mermaid song guild. This mermaid song should be an adventurer guild, right? Since he will blurt out that he is the name of the guild, it means that you should also be a member of the guild. If you can become a member of the adventurer guild even if you have no combat effectiveness at all, you must have a high position in your guild. "


    Ariel: "so?"


    Frank reached out and tapped his temple. Without thinking about it, he went to the orc pressing the sweet wine and cheese, slightly pushed his hand away, helped the girl pressed on the ground up, and even knelt down on one knee in front of him, showing enough respect: "well, this must be the real princess of the blue bay empire, He is also the envoy who came to our country to make an envoy this time, his highness sweet wine cheese blue? "


    Along the way, sweet wine and cheese have been suppressed their identity.


    It can be said that after stepping into the land of the hunter Empire, she said goodbye to her Princess identity.


    But now, someone can directly infer their true identity at one breath!


    At that moment, she immediately had a great favor for the orc who killed a village and slaughtered a village!


    Especially when he knelt down on one knee to show piety, she could hardly wait to hold the orc and shout loudly!


    But


    Before opening his mouth to thank and admit, sweet wine cheese suddenly saw the orcs who had been knocked down by themselves and now stood up again. He saw that they rubbed the place where they were hit one by one. It was obvious that they were not seriously injured. Thinking of her own experience and the exchange of words between Ariel and this man, the happy words of sweet wine and cheese immediately swallowed back.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''m sorry, you... Recognize the wrong person. I''m not a princess, I''m just a little maid..."


    "No, you are the long princess."


    Frank snorted and laughed, got up from the ground and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You never worried about the woman over there during the battle just now. If you are really the maid of the princess, how can you care nothing about your master and care about others only after you are suppressed and can''t fight back? Princess Royal, it may be a little late for me to say these words, but welcome to the hunting empire. "


    After that, when the sweet wine cheese was shocked with his mouth open, frang quickly got up, looked at the dull sweet wine cheese here, and then looked at Ariel with sharp eyes over there, hummed: "so you''re the maid? Oh... Do you want to know when I began to doubt? "


    Ariel thought for a moment and said, "I may have many flaws along the way, but I hope you won''t say you doubted it at the beginning."


    Frank laughed again, clapped his hand and said, "unfortunately, I really suspected you were lying at the beginning."


    Ariel still had that serious attitude on her face. After a moment of silence, she said, "why?"


    But this time, she didn''t get a response.

 Chapter 1345

    Instead of looking at the ETUDE boy over there, she turned to the sweet cheese, and slowly said, "rather than tangle this kind of thing, come to settle down with your royal highness." Your Highness Princess Blue.


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious. The orc is too lazy to tangle with Ariel again. Instead, he wants to turn the topic directly to the real princess, sweet wine and cheese.


    However, Ariel could understand that if it were her, there was no need to explain much to each other in this situation where she had an obvious advantage. The more you explain, the more mysterious and unfathomable you will be in each other''s heart. Therefore, without explanation, let the other party guess randomly, that is the simplest way.


    But for Ariel, she frowned and began to think about the details of the fake sweet wine cheese princess that day.


    After thinking about it carefully, I found that my camouflage at that time was really unspeakable. If you change your identity and stand in the position of frank, you may soon guess that the woman who calls herself the princess in front of you is a fake.


    After all, at that time, Frank didn''t know about the princess''s visit, but he suddenly said that the princess''s visit could frighten people at that time, but as long as he met the baiji Lord in the city and confirmed that there was a princess to visit, he could immediately understand that he was definitely a key person who knew the princess''s itinerary.


    On the other hand, what he did was too different from the rumored Princess of the blue bay empire.


    Frank himself also said that the long Princess of the blue bay empire is said to be an unruly, willful, unreasonable and bad woman. It''s impossible for me to show such a character in order to ensure my life. So many inconsistencies are sure to be detected soon. At this time, finally observe the reaction of the gladiator, sweet wine cheese, at the critical time, so you can naturally guess who is the princess and who is the guard.


    After calming down and thinking about it, it''s really not difficult to find answers to these questions.


    Ariel silently looked at the ORC with a faint smile facing the sweet wine cheese, but her vigilance was getting higher and higher.


    So... What exactly does the orc want to do?


    After deliberately exposing his action of slaughtering Hunter villagers to himself, he found out the real princess and his real purpose... Where is it?


    "Princess Royal, it''s not very convenient to talk here. Could you please come in and have a good chat?"


    Compared with Ariel, Frank''s performance has obviously become much softer. At least, it''s not like the feeling of seeking dominance anytime, anywhere in the face of Ariel.


    Such respect eased the tension of sweet wine cheese a little. After taking a look at Ariel and Igor over there, he nodded gently.


    To tell the truth... Ariel was vaguely dissatisfied with it.


    Oh, you can be so relaxed and gentle in the face of a stupid princess. In the face of his "fake Princess", he seems so defensive and resourceful? what do you mean? Is the distinction so obvious? Or does the blue bay Princess belong to the type you don''t have to take strict precautions against in your mind? Just coax?


    "Hum, you know that I am the eldest princess. I''ve suffered a lot along the way. If your hospitality doesn''t agree with me, I''ll execute you! Do you hear me? "


    Frank smiled and nodded. At the same time, the orcs around, including the boar boss, are now taking off their Orc form and becoming human, welcoming the princess into the door.


    ok It can only be said that for the type of long princess, men really only need to coax~~~


    "Don''t mind too much. After all, your presence has become an indispensable part of your royal highness."


    Igor put the lute back on his back and walked into the door with a smile.


    Ariel could only shrug her shoulders and followed without saying a word.


    Through the back door, this seems to be the back kitchen of a tavern.


    After walking through a noisy kitchen and the guest seats where they were punching each other and drinking, the boar boss led the people up to the second floor and into a fairly quiet room.


    When the princess sat down with sweet wine and cheese, the boar boss waved and asked his men to send some melons and fruit food on the table. Then she sat down next to frank in front of Ariel and the three.


    "Your Royal Highness has been working hard all along. Since another group of people in the city also came as the long Princess of the blue bay Empire, there was a lot of noise, so in order to avoid making mistakes in judgment, I must confirm your true identity with frang. "


    Although the boar man boss has recovered his human shape, the stubble of beard on his chin still gives people a very savage feeling¡ª¡ª


    "I''m the owner of this thunder bar. You can call me thunder. Frank and I were former companions in the army. Later, he became the Lord''s servant. I opened such a small tavern here to live a simple life. "


    Sweet wine cheese looked at the melons and fruits placed on the table. Her eyes lit up when she hadn''t had a good meal for more than a month. But as a long princess, when she just pointed, the girl suddenly instinctively glanced at Ariel next to her.


    The careful thought of such a careful glance makes Ariel a little helpless. Anyway, she is not the princess''s godmother? It''s just that I taught the long princess a lesson before and disciplined her as the "sister" of the elderly. Will it cause such a big psychological shadow for her?


    However, despite some helplessness, Ariel was still a little complacent in her heart. At that moment, the expression on her face still maintained that serious color, assumed a sister''s posture and nodded gently.


    With Ariel''s approval, sweet wine cheese was like a sigh of relief. He reached out and grabbed a cut sweet fruit, put it on his mouth and bit it. After tasting the sweet fruit, she nodded and began to bite again.


    "I know your mind. I forgive you for your cautious attitude!"


    After eating a piece of sweet fruit, the sweet wine cheese wiped his hand on his old patched clothes and nodded.


    Of course, it is impossible for the long princess to escape the thunder and frang in front of her. The two orcs made a color for each other and looked at Ariel at the same time.


    Obviously, now they are judging the identity of the princess''s "maid" in such an diplomatic mission.


    Now that these people have taken the army before, Ariel will not continue to be so easily controlled by each other''s rhythm. Instead of looking at the two people in front of her, she leaned close to the ear of sweet wine cheese and whispered a few words.


    After hearing Ariel''s words, sweet cheese nodded immediately and said, "then, do you know anything about that fake princess?"


    After thinking about it, storm Lei said, "I don''t know the specific things. My side is just a small pub, and the information I can get is limited after all. However, when they entered the city at that time, the scale was quite large, also under the banner of the blue bay Empire, and the number lineup was like a regular diplomatic mission, so no one doubted. "


    Ariel turned her eyes a little and leaned close to the ear of sweet wine cheese again and whispered a few words.


    After all, before that, she took care of the whole childhood of Miss Alice. She still knows how to make her "master" show enough dignity.


    But this time, she asked for more than the dignity of sweet wine and cheese.


    "Now that you know my identity, do you have any plans next? Report directly to the top of your empire, or to your queen? "


    Thunderstorm bosses laughed, and slowly said, "please don''t worry about this. I''m only a small pub here, but I have some brothers in the army before I can tell you that you can go to the palace safely and expose the disguise of those fake people. All is well."


    "But before that, we want to confirm the idea of your royal highness, Princess Royal."


    Frank pressed one hand on the table, leaned forward slightly, and said quietly.


    Sweet wine cheese was a little stunned. She glanced at Ariel next to her and said, "since you know my identity, you should also know that as a small Lord''s personal bodyguard, you don''t seem to be qualified to ask me what the ambassador thinks."


    Frank immediately rose to the waist and bent towards the long princess. His manners seemed quite decent, but he did not have any humble gesture at all. "Princess long, if you can, can you allow me to guess a little bit about your intention to come to China? If I guess wrong, you can laugh at me. But if I''m right, could you please make it clear and count it as encouragement? "


    Ariel once again confirmed that this is an ORC with complex intentions, deep city government and caution, but it can coax the fools very happy and polite. It can even be called a "gentleman".


    If he had not witnessed how he killed dozens of villagers and led soldiers to slaughter and loot villages, Ariel felt that she would be deceived by his present politeness.


    It''s just


    "Well, yes, tell me."


    The princess seems to have been completely cheated.


    Frank smiled, sat down again and said slowly, "since last year... No, exactly, it should have been the year before last. Since the end of the year before last, conflicts between China and your blue bay Empire at the border have become more and more frequent. Sometimes it has gone far beyond the so-called small-scale conflict, and even towards the meaning of large-scale war. Over the past year, many bloody conflicts, large and small, have taken place along the border between our two countries. Just because I am a bodyguard, there are more than twelve conflicts. In other words, there will be at least one bloody conflict every month. "


    "Under such circumstances, the Blue Bay''s attack on China obviously has no bottom. In view of the border friction in previous decades, the blue bay Empire plans to send envoys to talk to her majesty and confirm their relationship. Is it true that a full-scale conflict will lead to war, or will both sides start to reduce the conflict simultaneously? Should that be the goal of your visit to our country? "


    As the long Princess of the blue bay Empire, sweet wine cheese is not good at politics.


    You say she is full of love, and she knows to exercise her fighting skills in her spare time. Anyway, she is not interested in the relationship between these countries. So now, after hearing a lot of what Frank said, she just frowned and looked very impatient.


    Then as Ariel... Although she was sure that these two people had confirmed who was the main force of the negotiation between the long Princess and herself, in order to have a good environment for the negotiation, she could only breathe out and slowly said: "as the leader of the blue bay imperial mission, My parent princess is not suitable to directly answer the key question of you two people of such status. So, let me guess what our princess thinks. "


    After the eyes of the two people opposite turned to themselves again, Ariel continued: "peace is the end, but for peace, we are not afraid to use war as a means. Can such an answer satisfy your answer? "


    Storm Lei smiled and nodded, but he didn''t speak.


    On one side, Frank''s eyebrows stretched a little and said, "it''s a pleasure, and so is our idea. Princess Royal, we also hope to maintain this peace with the blue bay empire. In other words, at least it is the kind of low-intensity competition and contact, not the kind of contact that will bleed to death. "


    Ariel opened her eyes wide and looked very interested: "what a surprise. I thought the identity of the bodyguard would let you get the opposite answer. As a combatant, you don''t like conflict and fighting? "


    "I''ve said it many times. I hate trouble."


    Frank spread out his hands and put on a very helpless expression¡ª¡ª


    "My fighting power and wisdom are to make my life easier and more carefree. I, frank, just want to live a peaceful and calm life. I hope I can take the money quietly as an ordinary guard leader, go to bed on time before 10 p.m. every night, get up comfortably at 6 a.m., buy something I like with my own salary, eat some delicious food, or change one when I feel that the chair and table at home are not very comfortable, Or maybe after a while I can save a little money to buy myself a carriage and make myself look decent and relaxed. "


    "However, if the conflict between our two countries begins to intensify, as a lord in the border area, my lord Baiji believes that he will not be able to be alone soon, so he must send troops to the front line."


    "This is not the same as my expected life. I like the life in the border area where no one bothers me. I don''t want to lead the army. It''s a very troublesome thing. I don''t want to die, let alone worry about whether I can see the sun the next day after I sleep. I hope my head can rest on the pillow every night of my life in the future, not on some irrelevant pit or mud. "


    "Maybe you will say that I can go to other parts of our country, but after I go to other places, I have to spend time to continue to find a lord who meets my heart and gain the trust of each other step by step, which is too troublesome for me. If I can, I absolutely don''t want to change all the good life I have now. "


    "Therefore, your royal highness can absolutely believe my remarks. I am absolutely against the war. Especially against the increasingly uncontrollable conflict and war between our two countries. "


    "Therefore, before you enter the palace to meet her majesty, I need to make it clear to you that not everyone in the hunter empire is thinking about war and invading your country. In our country, there are also a group of peace loving people who are working hard for the friendship between us. "


    Maybe it''s because this is not a long empirical analysis. After listening to frang''s remarks that completely started from himself and almost "from the bottom of his heart", sweet wine cheese couldn''t help opening his mouth, nodding and praising: "I thought all unreasonable people in your country! Now it seems that there are sensible people in your country ~ ~! "


    Frank smiled and nodded. Then he said, "so, can I confirm that you are willing to work for peace with our queen?"


    Without thinking about it, he patted the table directly: "of course! That''s why I''m here! My brother also wants peace between us. Since the emperors of our two countries want peace, what can''t be talked about? "


    Hearing this, Ariel almost fainted!


    How can the bodyguards of the enemy country directly expose the real thoughts of the supreme leader of their own country after just saying two good words?!


    Just now I just said "I look forward to peace, but I am not afraid of war". You princess is good. Let''s have a "peace" directly! Peace is the best! We don''t want war! " If these two people are just talking nonsense, won''t the next negotiations immediately fall into a very passive situation?!

 Chapter 1346

    The two orcs opposite looked at each other. Their eyes didn''t hide much, giving Ariel a feeling that the two people really didn''t want to make the conflict bigger.


    However, it is only a major premise not to make the conflict between the two countries bigger. Under this premise, what the two sides should do needs to be carefully considered.


    "Well, since both of us have come for the purpose of peace..."


    Ariel could no longer let the long Princess next to her continue talking, but took the topic directly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Storm Lei nodded slightly, touched the beard on his chin again, and said with a smile, "of course, of course! Although my small tavern is not big, it is quite well informed in terms of information. When you go to meet her majesty this time, I feel it necessary to remind you that you must pay attention to one person. "


    Ariel raised her eyebrows a little and said, "alone? Who? "


    The boar Orc rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "this man... You who want to come to the mission should not know him. But I think you will recognize such a person at the first time. She was originally a spy. She had never been known before. In essence, she may be quiet. "


    "More than a year ago, the spy seemed to have ended her career as a spy. Then he turned around and married the Prime Minister of our empire. "


    "It''s just a short time. Our prime minister died less than half a month after marrying this woman. The cause of death... To the outside world, it''s overwork. However, according to some small news on the street, our prime minister hardly looked like a person when he died. His whole body was squeezed dry, like a skeleton with skin! It''s just strange that even if he died, his face was filled with a happy smile. "


    Ariel''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "it sounds like... You should pay attention to your words. After all, this is in front of our long princess. "


    Sweet wine cheese didn''t understand what to avoid. She opened her eyes and wanted to ask, but after contacting Ariel''s serious eyes, her mouth that she wanted to open finally closed obediently.


    Storm Lei touched his mouth and stopped talking.


    "I don''t know much," said Frank. Only after the death of the prime minister, the undead not only did not wake for her husband, but immediately began to walk back and forth with her majesty. "


    "Perhaps because she is a woman, she is more easily appreciated by her majesty than other ministers. Somehow, her majesty seemed to trust her very much. When talking about many state affairs, she was also arranged to sit by and even openly ask her opinions. "


    Storm Lei nodded and continued, "that''s when our country''s policies began to become radical. Her majesty has issued many terrible and cruel decrees one after another, even forcing our people to kill each other. It was also at this time that our country began to carry out uninterrupted attacks on your blue bay empire. "


    "So I''m sure there must be something wrong with this woman! She must have played a decisive role in the release of these policies! "


    Women?


    Ariel knew for a long time that the queen was in power in the hunter empire. Such a country in which women were in power should be better than a country that completely despised women such as the blue bay empire. Therefore, Ariel would not be surprised that women are now taking on such a job similar to that of prime minister.


    What really interested her was, what kind of decree did her majesty issue to make these men look so nervous? Even claim that these decrees are the culprit of the bad relations between the two countries?


    "You mean...?"


    Ariel took a slight breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I have to be careful of this woman? What''s the woman''s name? "


    Storm Lei immediately blurted out: "Mrs. beast fox, sevia red fox. That''s the woman''s name. I''m afraid the prime minister was willing to marry her home because of her beauty that day. At that time, she had no surname. Unexpectedly, now she can walk freely in front of her royal highness under the name of the red fox family. This is really ironic. "


    Sevia?!


    On hearing the name, the sweet wine cheese and Igor next to her certainly didn''t respond, but for Ariel, her heart trembled inadvertently.


    Sevia... The female spy who tried to use beauty and emotion to win Tesla over in the guild Championship two years ago!


    I remember at that time, I spent a lot of effort to finally lock her up. Although she finally escaped, lovely lil never thought of what she said. The female spy married the Prime Minister of the country so soon after returning home!


    It sounds from these people''s mouths that sevia has not only become a prime minister''s wife, but also has a strong interest in politics. She has also made provocative behavior that allows the hunter to start an all-round battle against the blue bay!


    How could this woman have so much energy?


    When I saw her two years ago, although she was smart and had ideas, she didn''t look like she had so much energy anyway. After only two years, she became a member of this powerful red fox family


    Alas, I don''t know how Tesla will feel after knowing the news?


    "Well, do you know what specific laws she proposed? Or, what are the specific contents of your Majesty''s so-called bad decrees? "


    Ariel asked. After all, this seems to be the most critical place.


    Frank and thunder looked at each other for a moment. After a moment, the thunderstorm exhaled and slowly said, "Your Highness, princess, we just want peace. We just want to stabilize our relations. However, her majesty has made some very ''inappropriate'' decrees. "


    "One of the decrees is that her majesty openly began to encourage war."


    "Almost a year ago in the winter, her majesty publicly issued a decree. The law used very stimulating words to encourage all the people to prepare for war. And he declared that as long as you can kill the people of your blue bay empire as much as possible, you can get generous rewards. "


    Even if she didn''t know politics, the long Princess of sweet wine cheese couldn''t help taking a cold breath after hearing this sentence, opened her mouth and said in surprise: "is your queen... Crazy? She is openly declaring war on us! "


    Storm Lei nodded and continued: "yes, we all thought this law was inappropriate at that time, but her majesty insisted on issuing this law. It can be said that most of the bad relations between our two countries in the last year were due to this law. Stimulated by material desires, the people began to spontaneously set up an army and began to attack you. As long as they can kill your people, they can exchange your head for money. Under the stimulation of such laws and regulations, how can our two countries not fight each other? "


    The sweet wine cheese covered his chest, and his eyes began to show an obvious good and bad feeling. He said, "this is also the ghost of the woman named sevia? How could there be such a vicious woman in the world? "


    Storm Lei continued: "not only that, her majesty even issued orders to supervise the people. In that order, the Queen''s majesty divided all the people into registered residence, or five families, or ten families. After the binding of these groups, if anyone worked hard at home, he would have to deprive the land of those who could not work hard for various reasons, so that they could not live. Then give the deprived land to others who work a little hard. "


    "In this way, the people of our country immediately began to become suspicious, constantly doubting each other for fear of being reported by others. At the same time, they were also staring at others'' work, waiting to find an opportunity to compete for property with each other."


    "Under such circumstances, let alone work hard, I have seen several scenes of mutual framing, poisoning and secret fighting in order to obtain each other''s land."


    "Under such a terrible law, I feel that our whole country is going crazy! Everyone is going crazy and will eventually lead to destruction! This is terrible. "


    After hearing the description of the boar orc, Ariel thought for a moment and said, "so is that why you slaughtered those villagers?"


    Frank did not deny Ariel''s inquiry. After a moment of silence, he nodded gently.


    The sweet wine cheese on one side immediately said, "so you acquiesce in these terrible laws to continue to spread one by one? What on earth is your majesty doing? "


    Frank spread out his hands and said, "we can''t do anything. I''m just a little bodyguard. Even the big people in the palace can''t do anything. What else do you expect us to do?"


    Ariel''s eyebrows still frowned tightly: "I understand what you said. I''ll let our eldest princess think about these laws. In addition, we will also be vigilant against this woman named sevia Firefox. "


    "Vigilance alone is not enough."


    The expression of the orc guard was still so light, which made Ariel begin to wonder what else in the world could make him have a little emotional waves?


    "This woman will come to you. In my low position, of course, it is impossible to casually guess what our royal family is thinking, but no matter what she wants to do, this woman can never contact you. "


    "From her previous actions, I feel that this woman may have some ''private resentment'' against your blue bay empire. It is precisely because of this private resentment that she will continue to do so many terrible things. "


    Ariel can imagine that there are a lot of private resentments... But Ariel didn''t expect that the private resentment in the heart of sevia, who originally looked very lovely, would be so great


    Therefore, she will never agree with you and even want to get rid of her royal highness. I have even begun to doubt whether this woman did it that led to your loss of contact with the big army. "


    Ariel was silent and waited quietly for his next words.


    Realizing this, Frank continued, "so she will certainly use some despicable means. In order to sabotage the peace talks, she will do everything possible. Your royal highness, the negotiation you are going to face this time is definitely not easy.


    Sweet wine cheese took a little breath of air-conditioning. Don''t look at Ariel next to him. He didn''t make a sound for a while, but nodded silently.


    "However, just reminding you to be careful is not the only thing I want you to do."


    At this point, a relaxed smile suddenly appeared on Frank''s face.


    Such a smile as if everything was under control suddenly cooled Ariel''s back.


    "We hope that the Royal Highness can contact us whenever and wherever possible, and if there is a chance, tell us about the trend of the female fox. Better tell us when she''s alone. "


    Hearing this suggestion, Ariel''s heart clicked! But she still had to keep calm on her face. After a slight pause to ease her mood, she lowered her voice and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want on your side?"


    Frank spread out his hands and said with a smile, "you think too much. I didn''t do it. I don''t have this strength, let alone so many people. I''m just a little pawn in charge of the microphone. "


    Ariel immediately shook her head: "during our visit to the blue bay Empire, the prime minister''s wife of your Hunter empire was assassinated. How dare you say that our two countries can move towards peace next?"


    Hearing that Ariel made it clear, the sweet wine cheese next to her was also startled! Her body shrank to the side, and even stretched out her hand to pull Igor''s sleeve.


    Igor''s hand trembled slightly, but his face was still silent.


    It seemed that he had been aware of this question of ETUDE, and slowly said, "in fact, our side hopes not only to make things happen at this time, but also to hope that your royal highness, Princess Royal, can undertake this matter before your majesty. In this way, we can avoid the anger of the respected queen. "


    With a slap, the sweet wine cheese clapped his hand directly on the table, raised his eyebrows, clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to put the blame on us after assassinating someone? Then we have to take the initiative? How can there be such a ridiculous thing in this world? "


    Frank seemed to be in no hurry and said very easily: "to tell you the truth, there are few people who are satisfied with this woman in the whole senior management. Almost everyone hates her so much that her teeth itch. Everyone wants her to die. "


    "At this time, if the blue bay Empire announced to kill her in order to prevent an accident in the negotiation, I believe no one in the top of the whole Hunter Empire would blame the blue bay empire from the bottom of his heart, but would feel very lucky. In order to repay you, it is entirely feasible to immediately encourage her majesty to sign a friendly agreement with you. How can it destroy the relationship between our two countries? "


    "If there is any damage to the relationship, only her majesty may be a little sad. But... I believe her majesty will soon be able to escape from this false friendship. "


    Even if Ariel felt that there was nothing strange in the world, she couldn''t help being surprised by what was happening at present.


    If the bodyguard''s words are true, then in a country, soldiers from the top to the bottom don''t like a person? In order to eradicate this person, the upper and lower forces of this country even don''t hesitate to collude with foreign countries behind their emperors, on the condition of their own national interests, just to eradicate such a so-called "best friend slanderer"?


    Is this possible?


    If it is impossible, the reality is really so absurd!


    I still remember the teacher once said that only novels need logic, and the real world often doesn''t need logic. Humans, such creatures, often exclude all other correct options when you least expect them, and rush to the most stupid and wrong option as if you were determined!


    But


    All this is based on the fact that what the bodyguard said is all right.


    Now Ariel still can''t believe what the female spy named sevia did to make these people so resentful.


    Or are these words themselves a bait, a lie specially told in order to lure yourself to take the responsibility for murdering the wife of the Prime Minister of other countries on your own head?


    Frank in front looked at the sweet wine cheese over there and made sure that the princess had completely believed her words, but she was still trembling at this conspiracy.


    As for the member of the mermaid song guild, who called herself Ariel, she didn''t show completely convincing eyes.


    Seeing this, Frank continued, "I know that I can''t make you completely believe me just by saying so. Therefore, this is why I am willing to take the initiative to hand over my own handle to you to express my sincerity. "


    Ariel snorted, "you''re just a bodyguard, and we''re a princess. What sincerity can you have for such a thing?"


    Frank patted himself on the chest and said with a smile, "for you, I may be light hearted, but for myself, I haven''t enjoyed my life. I don''t like to take the initiative to put my value and life in the hands of others. "

 Chapter 1347

    Ariel believed that.


    "We show our sincerity. You can think about it. In addition, I believe that there should also be our group of people in contact with the fake princess, but I don''t know how the contact is. If there is any mistake, we are doing the job of killing the head. "


    On second thoughts, Ariel could not think of any flaw in the guard''s words. In response, she nodded gently and said, "are you really a person who doesn''t like trouble as you said? What you encourage us to do now can''t be called simple at all. "


    Frank smiled and said, "I don''t have to do it. I''m just a messenger. Please also believe that I am absolutely the most loyal believer in ensuring the plainness of life. I can even swear to the goddess of light. "


    Ariel glanced at the sweet wine cheese next to her. At this time, the sweet wine cheese was also looking at her. Her eyes were full of questions and concerns.


    In this regard, Ariel could only breathe out a little and said slowly, "we will consider your suggestion here. But remember, we can only consider it at most. It''s ridiculous for you to suddenly want us to assassinate your country''s prime minister''s wife. Please let us think about it. "


    Speaking of this, Frank also knew that the princess and the maid of the blue bay Empire were the best response they could give.


    He was not in a hurry, but smiled and said, "in that case, we still look forward to your good news. By the way, if you really have to contact that red fox woman, you''d better be careful. "


    Sweet wine cheese frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    The nearby storm thunder shook his head and said seriously, "please be careful. She seems to have a terrible Charm Magic. Anyone who said a lot to her, even if at first he was so vicious that he wanted to target her, he would be persuaded by her a little bit in the end. Therefore, please pay attention to this. If you are not careful, you will also be affected by her terrible Charm Magic, it will be difficult to do. I''m not alarmist. It may also be a disaster for the blue bay empire. "


    In other words, please try not to listen to her, don''t look at her face, and don''t pay attention to what she wants to say and do. As long as she can cut off all the communication of information to you, I believe she can avoid the effect of her charm on you... Well, you are also women, and you should have a stronger natural resistance to this charm. "


    That''s funny.


    Seriously, Ariel used to hear this kind of speech similar to "Charm Magic" basically focused on herself. Now she hears this kind of speech focused on others, and then she should be careful? This feeling is not only a little awkward, but also a little funny.


    Forget it, if it''s really enchantment, things may be simple. But if it wasn''t for the strange magic, Ariel began to worry.


    After all, this charm technique is also the most agile she uses.


    At that moment, Ariel nodded and accepted.


    After confirming these things, Ariel began to take the initiative to ask for some information about the hunter empire.


    From these two orcs, she can not know much. But it''s good to know a little. At least you can have a bottom in your heart. It''s no longer a state of knowing nothing like before.


    Next, Ariel asked for a long time and remembered it for a long time. As long as she can think of everything about the hunter Empire, she will ask as much as possible, so that she can use it as a basis for judgment.


    What she asked was too long and too thin. Even the sweet wine and cheese nearby couldn''t support it. She began to doze off against her head.


    She was not worried about what the two orcs were hiding from themselves. After all, most of the things she asked belonged to the well-known things in the whole Hunter empire. If it involves some news that may not be well known to the public, Ariel herself will have a heart to avoid entering the language trap of the two orcs.


    It was late at night that Ariel finally finished asking. She looked at a full note in front of her and nodded contentedly. Then he pushed the sweet cheese nearby. "Princess Royal, we should prepare to see the queen of the hunt."


    The thunderstorm over there got up, smiled and said, "if you don''t dislike it, please rest here. If the arrangement goes well, I can arrange three people to enter the Palace tomorrow afternoon. Whether you can meet her majesty depends on the schedule. "


    Sweet wine cheese seemed a little impatient and refused to get up. Seeing this, Igor pulled her up, put her back on his back, and went to the room with Ariel along with the guidance of storm thunder.


    Before leaving the room, Ariel silently looked back at Frank behind.


    A calm and calm smile appeared on the face of the orc guard. Seeing Ariel looking at him, he even raised his hand and waved it slightly. Then he turned and left the tavern in the other direction, met with his soldiers and went out.


    After entering the bedroom and greeting again, storm Lei left and closed the door with his backhand.


    Igor also put the sweet wine and cheese on the bed over there and left the room together.


    Looking at the sweet wine cheese Princess lying in bed, Ariel really sighed, covered her head and rubbed it.


    If I can go back safely after this mission... If I can keep my golden hair perfect after spending so much energy, I must treat the long Princess well!


    But if you have any loss in this mission... Look!


    Now let you sleep, you will cherish the time when you can sleep so well! If you don''t pull off the skin of the long Princess and let you dance in the guild hall as the mascot of the mermaid song, you can''t call yourself the president of the mermaid song!


    Fuck! Sleep? I want to slap you when I hear that you sleep so sweet and snore.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After arriving at crystal crown this time, what impressed Ariel most? Then she will choose the people here.


    The residents here are "hospitable", "warm" and "generous". It even shows "patience" and "prudence" to many things.


    How beautiful and generous these people are?


    Even generous enough to infiltrate the palace of the whole crystal crown city into a sieve. From top to bottom, Ariel can hardly see anyone with the last bit of "loyalty" in her heart. What a terrible city is this person full of "traitors"?


    How "powerful" is such a country? Even willing to fight blue bay at such a time?!


    Early in the morning, after a little combing, washing and carving, Ariel, sweet wine cheese and Igor had breakfast, they got on a carriage arranged by storm and went to the White Palace standing in the center of the white city.


    At the gate, when the soldiers stopped the carriage, Ariel was more or less flustered, but then she saw the coachman take out a sign and light it to the soldiers. After that, the soldiers didn''t even look at it, so they put the whole carriage and the people inside into it.


    Is this management too lax?!


    What if it''s not your own envoys who want to assassinate the Queen''s majesty?!


    Not only that, after entering the White Palace, someone came to meet Ariel immediately, connected them to a side hall of the castle, and asked them to change into a gorgeous evening dress or formal gown.


    Igor went to the next room to change clothes. In the process of dressing, some people even came in to make up Ariel and sweet wine cheese''s face, tie up her hair and wear a headdress.


    After only half an hour, when Igor, who had changed his suit, came back to Ariel''s two people, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and looked up and down at the president of the mermaid song in front of him, secretly praising him.


    It is said that there will be a dance tonight.


    This dance will be an important place for her majesty to receive the blue bay imperial mission. Judging from her dress, Ariel felt that she should wait until the ball and expose those fake princesses.


    Speaking of... This is really a little exaggerated.


    So easy to enter the castle, so easy to have the identity to attend the ball, and so easy to get close to the queen


    What is the security work of the whole crystal crown city?


    So smooth, so smooth that people can hardly imagine that this is true!


    It is precisely because things are so smooth now that Ariel can''t help beating a drum in her heart.


    So smooth, does it mean there is fraud?


    Or are the two orcs, storm thunder and frank, not as small as they say? After that, is there a more powerful force watching all this secretly?


    And this force... Is it the real person behind the death of sevia red fox?


    From the afternoon to the evening, Ariel''s heart was always very heavy.


    The heavy pressure in recent days made her almost out of breath.


    But the long princess seemed very happy with the sweet wine and cheese on one side.


    At this moment, her face is wearing a mask used at the masquerade ball, which can cover the ugliness of her face. Wearing a beautiful evening dress and long gloves can also cover her black spotted skin.


    Now she regained her noble status and let her enter a familiar scene, which made her behavior and look relaxed. Even at the beginning of the party, she was able to chat with some aristocrats who also came to the dinner party.


    "I think you can not be so nervous."


    Just as Ariel wanted to reach out and pull the unlucky long Princess back, the sweet wine cheese seemed particularly relaxed.


    In order to match the sweet wine and cheese, he also wore an eye mask on his face, picked up the wine brought by a bodyguard next to him, took a sip, and said, "don''t you enjoy this beautiful moment?"


    Ariel glanced at him, squeezed her fists slightly and said, "sorry, I''m not so easy to relax. If you like human banquet so much, you can attend it more often in the future. "


    "Hahaha, the last time I took part in a human banquet in this aboveboard and bright identity should be when I first met you."


    Igor took another sip: "think carefully, it''s almost more than half a year. In only half a year, it seems that many things have happened. "


    Ariel had no time to pay attention to him. In order to make it easier for her to move, she also took out an eye mask and put it on her face, and then looked around carefully. Keep looking among these people who are crisscrossing cups and plates to see if you can tell what kind of person the fake Princess of the blue bay empire is and why you fake the princess?


    Since stepping into the territory of this country, I have separated from my forces. Without any strength, I have to take a long princess who can''t understand the situation and a bard who can only play and sing. I have to consider the gains and losses and figure out the intention behind everything I do!


    You can''t believe what people say and what people do. You should not only standardize your behavior, raise your hand, but also standardize the actions of these two guys! I''m afraid I''ll end up in a strange land after taking a wrong step!


    Now, the undercurrent is surging inside the country, but it is impossible to tell whether they really want to start a rebellion? Or just designed a trap for yourself? The success of the mission''s visit is entirely related to the peace or war between the two countries in the next few years!


    In other words, if you make a wrong decision, it may lead to a war between the two countries, resulting in a lot of lives!


    Is it necessary?


    He is just a businessman, a small role who has no fighting ability except doing business. Is it necessary to bear such a great responsibility?


    If Ariel had thought more or less that she could take some responsibility to decide something, now she is feeling nervous from her heart.


    Such things related to the future and destiny and the future of the two countries. All kinds of news poured into her mind, making her only feel physically and mentally tired.


    This kind of thing should have been the princess''s concern? Is her Royal Highness the core member of the delegation?


    But the long princess is completely like she doesn''t want to take care of it and doesn''t bother to take care of it... She doesn''t have anyone to discuss or help around her


    Such a scene and pressure made Ariel even want to leave the venue immediately and go to the garden atrium outside to shout twice to vent all her depression!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Is it stressful?


    Big.


    Want to escape?


    Yes.


    Can you escape?


    ... No.


    Since you can''t escape, do you want to face it? Is it like facing difficulties countless times before, struggling to survive in this terrible world and opening up the road of the future step by step?


    Yes... Since you can''t escape, others won''t allow you to escape, let alone accept surrender


    Then there seems to be no other way to choose except to face this challenge.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Ariel patted herself heavily on the cheek to cheer her up a little.


    Her behavior made the sweet wine cheese nearby look strange, but the long princess was drinking happily there with a glass of juice. She didn''t want to take care of the maid at all. But it''s good to make Ariel happy to wake up.


    That is at this time


    "Poof -"


    She couldn''t help but spit all the drinks she had just drunk into her mouth into the cup.


    Not because of anything else, but because she saw it in another corner of the banquet hall!


    In that corner, a group of Orion nobles gathered around a few people and kept asking what to do.


    Although those people were dressed like human beings, and everyone wore a decorative eye mask on their face, which was regarded as highlighting the theme of the masquerade party, Ariel recognized them at a glance!


    Assassin cream, blood clan archer Mashu, the magic lost lightning magician gel, and several noble members of the previous mission!


    They''re all here now? Moreover, they are all dressed in luxurious formal clothes, standing here, talking and laughing with the aristocrats of the hunter!


    However, this is not the reason for Ariel to spit out her drink.


    The real reason is that the members of mermaid song are in the middle to protect a woman surrounded by the formation.


    The woman was wearing a very slim fishtail dress. Her tall figure combined with her head, which was rolled up and tied into a bun at the back of her head, with two swaying decorations on one side, made her look noble and unconventional.


    In particular, the woman''s stunning face, even with that small eye mask, even if she now stooped to the corner of the banquet hall, still attracted a lot of people''s attention. In particular, the tear mole in the corner of the eye that was not covered by the eye mask filled the whole woman with an unspeakable charming temperament.


    Of course, it was precisely because of this tear mole that Ariel recognized the person she almost couldn''t recognize after wearing makeup, and it was also the reason why she couldn''t help spitting her drink into the cup.

 Chapter 1348

    "In terms of etiquette, you may have something to consider."


    Igor nearby frowned slightly when he saw Ariel''s direct spitting of drinks¡ª¡ª


    "There is no mouthwash. Even if you like to drink, please cover it with your hands."


    Ariel didn''t have time to explain to the spirit now. She didn''t even care to swallow the drink in the cup again. Instead, she waved her hand and put the quilt on the nearby table at will.


    Perhaps because she didn''t come back in one breath, she began to cough twice. When she finally took a breath and planned to meet her guild members, the lights that lit up the whole banquet hall went out at this moment.


    "Here comes her majesty!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty is arriving."


    With this sparse whisper in the crowd, everyone''s eyes inadvertently looked at a corner of the banquet hall. At this time, a maid came out of the side door in that corner, opened her mouth, and slowly shouted in a crisp voice, "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    As the voice fell, the candle at the door began to light slowly again. A queen with a high bun, a light gray pleated skirt, gloves and a thin veil slowly welcomed in with a boy of about seven or eight years old in her left hand.


    Is this... The queen of the hunter Empire?


    Ariel didn''t have much interest in observing the queen carefully. She just wanted to meet her members as soon as possible.


    But now the lights went out, and when she turned around, she couldn''t find the positions of the members. Even if she wanted to find her troublesome long Princess first, she turned her head and didn''t know where she was. Now she couldn''t see it at all.


    Now in the dark, everyone faces the podium over there. Ariel doesn''t dare to walk around. She can only wait with such a breath.


    The queen sat down slowly on the rostrum, and she arranged the little boy she led to a seat next to her.


    Beside them, the maids stood one after another and lined up on both sides.


    But one of these people immediately caught Ariel''s attention.


    That man... No doubt, it''s sevia!


    A young girl dressed in a short skirt with two long legs dressed in black silk stockings, hollowed out at the chest and bare shoulders, whose clothes almost seem to fall off anytime and anywhere. It is obvious that she has made up between her eyebrows and eyes and lit her lips. Now she is standing next to her majesty.


    Her appearance seemed too eye-catching, even if Ariel didn''t want to pay attention.


    If Ariel had only heard before, she was surprised to see that the girl she faced two years ago has now become such a completely different look.


    Where does sevia still look a little cautious now? Her eyes twinkled with cunning and gloom. Even the beautiful face of invincible youth made her look very pure, but her dress clearly expressed a very "desire" color.


    The so-called pure and lustful may refer to such people.


    With her majesty seated, the lights of the whole hall were turned on again.


    Looking at the light around, Ariel quickly turned her head to search for her comrades in arms.


    But those guys seem to have changed their positions through the darkness just now, and they are not in place. This made Ariel''s eyebrows wrinkle immediately, and she had to find her eldest princess first.


    Soon, she saw the long Princess drinking a drink and looking at the queen at a table.


    But just as Ariel was about to step forward, sevia on the chairman''s seat suddenly opened her mouth, with a flattering smile and said in a voice that seemed to make people''s bones crisp¡ª¡ª


    "Today, her majesty is very happy. We have guests."


    In a word, sevia would twist her waist and ass a little, as if the whole person couldn''t stand stably.


    With such a posture, the women present glanced one after another. But there is no doubt that many men are involuntarily attracted by the figure of the widow of the "red fox" family, staring at her body.


    The queen did not seem to have any dissatisfaction with sevia''s current performance, but nodded gently and said, "yes, I''m really glad that our neighbors are willing to come to our party today."


    Sevia leaned slightly towards the queen and said with a smile, "then let them in?"


    The queen nodded slowly, her eyes full of trust in sevia.


    With the Queen''s permission, sevia waved her hand. Looking at a corner of the banquet hall, he smiled and said, "well, today, welcome the envoys of the blue bay empire. On behalf of her majesty, I would like to express my heartfelt wishes for your arrival. Please, your highness, sweet wine cheese blue, the Embassy of the blue bay Empire and now the long Princess of the blue bay empire! "


    The nobles present all know that today''s banquet is very important. Some people know the inside story, but others just heard some wind and came.


    Now, everyone cast their eyes in the direction sevia looked at. Soon, they saw the real appearance of the Embassy of the blue bay empire.


    As the "eldest princess" and the nominal "leader" of the mission, the beautiful woman with a tear mole hanging from the corner of her eyes slowly put down her wine glass, came to the center of the whole banquet hall and walked along the red carpet to her majesty. And behind the woman, the people of mermaid song and the officials of blue bay also followed.


    When she reached the center of the whole banquet venue, the "long Princess" stopped, saluted slowly to the queen in front of her and got up.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, our royal highness was caught in the cold on the way to crystal crown City, so her throat was uncomfortable and unable to speak."


    It was not the "long Princess" who spoke first, but a blue bay official nearby.


    Hearing that Princess LANWAN was unwell, the queen showed a little worried expression, leaned forward and said, "sister sweet wine cheese is unwell? I''m not very observant. Maybe I shouldn''t arrange this party for you today. "


    The long Princess raised her hand and waved it gently.


    "The royal highness of the princess has recovered, but the throat is still swollen and painful. We are happy to accept her Majesty''s kind hospitality, and we have received great care along the way. Please don''t worry about her majesty. "


    While the embassy over there was talking, Ariel suddenly felt a push from someone beside her. Turning his head, I saw Igor winking at himself.


    Following his eyes, he saw that sweet wine and cheese were squeezing towards this side. Obviously, she also found the true face of this group.


    However, she did not ask anything about it.


    On the contrary, she even took her foot directly and planned to go out from the crowd on both sides!


    Seeing this, Ariel quickly took her hand and dragged her back.


    "(softly) what are you doing?!"


    Sweet wine cheese didn''t expect that Ariel would hinder herself at this time, and her expression was a little angry.


    Ariel shook her head seriously: "(softly) I want to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    The sweet wine whitened Ariel''s eyes: "(softly) what else can you do? That''s Mr. dak pretending! Now that the real princess has come, he, the fake princess, can rest! "


    So Ariel really wanted to slap the long princess in the face.


    ok Hold back... Hold back


    "(softly) no, you must not rush in like this!"


    "(softly) why? I''m the princess, aren''t I? They won''t argue with me! "


    Ariel grabbed the sweet wine cheese she wanted to break into and said: "(softly) of course they won''t argue with you, but now dak has been called the long princess in front of everyone! This is the long Princess just recognized by the whole Hunter empire. Now you rush up and say that you are the long princess, which will at least add a sense of distrust to you! This is absolutely bad for our next negotiation! "


    Sweet wine cheese looked at Ariel silently, looked at her nervous appearance, and thought: "(softly) Ariel, I believed you all the way before. If I don''t change it back according to what you said, what will I do in the future? I''ve never been myself in the hunter Empire? Besides, Mr. dak is a man! How can a man pretend to be a princess? "


    Ariel shook her head and blurted out impatiently: "(softly) what''s the matter with the man? Can''t a man be a princess?! Don''t underestimate dak! "


    As soon as the words came out, Ariel didn''t realize anything. She just wanted to make the princess stop making trouble.


    But after a few seconds, she suddenly realized something was wrong and quickly turned to look at the sweet wine cheese next to her.


    Now the long Princess opened her mouth slightly, her eyes were dull, and she looked at Ariel in confusion, panic and surprise. It was like hearing something that completely shattered her three outlooks.


    Ariel was stunned for a moment, then realized what she had said wrong, quickly waved her hand and said: "(softly) no! I didn''t mean that! I mean... It''s an expedient now! There is no way! Be patient first, will you be patient first? "


    Now, the sweet wine cheese is completely silent.


    Ariel exhaled, covered her chest, felt her heart almost jumping out of her throat, and continued to look at the situation there.


    The queen said, "it would be great if nothing happened. I have long heard that the Royal Highness Princess of blue bay is beautiful and gorgeous. Now can you take off your mask and let me have a good look? "


    The "long Princess" was stunned and didn''t move for a while.


    As soon as the cream eyes turned around, she hurried forward and gently pushed. After a moment of silence, the "long Princess" finally nodded and took off the mask on her face.


    Um... What do you say?


    Such a graceful black haired beauty, I believe anyone will never doubt her identity as "long Princess".


    Her majesty took a little breath, nodded and said, "you are really handsome. With your sister coming to the mission this time, I think her sister not only has a peerless face, but also has extraordinary courage and spirit. This is really admirable. "


    "Long Princess" nodded softly and didn''t speak.


    However, this made the sweet wine cheese nearby a little anxious. She hurriedly dragged Ariel and said: "(softly) what should I do now? Now everyone really believes that brother dak is the long princess! "


    Ariel had no choice but to hold her first to prevent accidents.


    The blue bay official next to him continued: "Your Majesty, the queen of hunter, it is also a great honor for our long princess to meet her majesty today. It is said that your majesty is not only welcoming us, but also celebrating your prince''s seventh birthday. To this end, our royal highness also prepared a gift, a little heart, no respect. "


    Then the official took out a scroll from his pocket and gave it to the maid next to him.


    The maid opened it and took a little look. After confirming that there was nothing in it, it was presented to the queen.


    The queen glanced at sevia nearby. After sevre looked at it carefully, he handed the scroll to the maid beside him and said, "it''s really the heart of your wife, Princess Blue. Please be sure to have a good time here today and return home! "


    After some greetings, the people began to raise their glasses and toast to the "long Princess" mission.


    After the long Princess and her party took a drink from their glasses, sevia smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Today is a valuable day. Ambassador LANWAN can come. Please stay in this castle today. In particular, your royal highness, I see you are so lovely. I wonder if you''d like to stay in your Majesty''s room tonight, so that you can talk about it all night in a relaxed environment.


    At that moment, Ariel knew she must firmly grasp the sweet wine and cheese next to her.


    Facts proved that her judgment was correct.


    After hearing this, the fighter immediately began to struggle! If Ariel didn''t hold her all and Igor nearby helped to drag the princess back to the back position, God knows if she would shout out directly.


    "(softly) what are you... Doing?! The old witch! That old woman! She... She doesn''t respect her old age! She... She has no shame! She... She''s dirty!!! "


    On the one hand, Ariel was glad that the long princess at least knew that she could not make a noise now.


    On the other hand, her excitement made Ariel feel helpless.


    She turned her head and looked again at her majesty sitting on the chair. Although there is a thin veil, it does not play a big role.


    In terms of age, the queen should be about thirty. But it can be imagined that the maintenance is very good, the skin can be broken by blowing, tender and smooth. Take a closer look, and even feel that her skin is whiter than the real young girl next to her.


    It can only be said that such a woman does have a certain sexual attraction, right? No wonder sweet wine and cheese are jumping now.


    Ariel laughed as she suppressed, "don''t worry, don''t worry! No matter how much dak pretends, he won''t promise. "


    The princess looked very hesitant, but the official next to him said plainly: "since your majesty is very hospitable, the royal highness of the princess is also difficult."


    Ariel immediately put her hand over the mouth of the sweet wine cheese, and her whole body pressed up to keep the girl from shouting! In the next five minutes or so, Ariel only felt that what was pressing under her body was not a girl, but a violent and fearful bear! Yes, it''s the crazy violent fear bear!


    The queen smiled and said, "sister, you promised so readily. Are you not afraid that I have any traps for you? "


    "Long Princess" has not yet spoken, the official on the side once again said: "now that we have come, our princess will not be afraid of any trap." If we show our sincerity, we will naturally believe your sincerity. "


    At this point, the queen laughed more happily.


    She simply got down from her position, walked slowly in front of the "long Princess", held out her hand, put it on each other''s forehead and said, "Oh... It still feels a little hot. Sister, you come with me. Let''s go to the lounge. Then I''ll ask the imperial doctor to see you and prescribe a pair of medicine for you. There, we can change to chat and rest, so we won''t look too constrained. "


    Under the almost crazy and all-out suppression of Ariel, under the cooperation and restraint of Igor, and under the pessimistic mood that sweet wine cheese was like a toad pressed on her body by a 500 kg pig, the "long Princess" was dragged away by her majesty without saying a word.


    Although some reluctance can be seen on the face of the "long Princess", it is obvious that the result is not beyond the expected range. In other words, he thought it might end like this from the beginning!


    "Mom?"


    Sitting in another chair, the little prince raised his head and looked at his mother.


    The queen smiled, nodded and said, "good, you are here to listen to sister sevia."


    After giving orders, the queen led the group of maids out of the banquet hall, closed the door and disappeared.

 Chapter 1349

    When the queen left, the atmosphere in the whole room began to become active again. When the music was played again, the smiles on people''s faces began to increase.


    However, compared with just now, they are obviously more concerned about the remaining people of the blue bay Empire who were taken away by the head of the mission.


    After all, these people are still enemies in terms of identity.


    Seeing the "long Princess" taken away, Ariel could not help but relax a little. It was also at this time that sweet wine cheese suddenly broke away from her repression and rushed to the mermaid song and the team of blue bay officials who were chatting with each other.


    "You! What does that mean? "


    At this time, Ji Lianzheng spoke seriously to a blue bay official next to him. Suddenly he saw an unknown girl with a mask rushing in to disturb him, which made him seem a little bored. He stretched out his hand and was about to push it against her¡ª¡ª


    "Go there and play. We''re not free for the time being."


    Originally, sweet wine and cheese were full of fire. Now I see that this guild member who should have protected himself is pushing himself instead? For a moment, the anger just held in the stomach detonated instantly! She clasped the cream with her backhand, stretched out and pushed his hand. As soon as she mixed her feet, she put the cream on the ground and clasped her wrist so that he couldn''t move.


    "How dare you! Dare you push me? "


    "Pain! You... Who are you?! Want to fight, don''t you?! "


    Obviously, the cream, which had been under high tension for a long time, also seemed a little angry. He bit his teeth and tried to get up from the ground with brute force.


    The clothes on sweet wine cheese were cumbersome and could not spread his hands and feet like men''s formal clothes, so there was no way to directly lock cream''s arm, let him get up suddenly, and hit her with a backhand.


    The sweet wine cheese reacted quickly. He immediately released his hands and took a step after the whole person. The sweet wine cheese also took advantage of this opportunity to fight a carp. When he entered the banquet hall, he did not carry any weapons. He took two spoons from the nearby table and held them in the palm of his hand, which was compared to two short knives.


    Although such a conflict was short, it immediately made those nobles around and others of the blue bay mission feel it and turned to this side one after another. The Mashu of the mermaid song quickly stretched out his hands, showed his claws, and his eyes showed bloody scarlet.


    "What do you mean? Want to do it? At this time, will you fight us here? "


    Cream looked around nervously and held the two spoons tightly. Finally, his eyes fell on the masked woman in front of him, nervous and even sweating.


    When she saw the person who should have protected herself, she not only didn''t protect herself, but showed such a hostile attitude towards herself, and her anger suddenly rose! She opened her mouth and angrily scolded the cream¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean! You bastards, not only are you blind one by one, but even your hearts are black! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill all of you! "


    The irritability of sweet wine and cheese not only made the people of the blue bay mission nervous, but also made the aristocrats of the hunter around look at the young women who didn''t know where to come from.


    Even some nobles have begun to call security. The guards have come from the entrance and seem to be pulling the girl out directly.


    Of course, Ariel couldn''t sit back and watch such a ridiculous thing happen. She rushed forward, pulled off the mask on her face, and covered the mouth of sweet wine cheese with her backhand.


    "It''s all right! There''s nothing wrong. Our companion has some problems in his mind. Please don''t worry. Everything is under our control. "


    Ariel turned her head and waved to the soldiers coming over there with a smile on her face.


    After suddenly seeing Ariel, the cream, sweet potato and even the gel next to her, the three people''s faces showed surprise and joy.


    But perhaps it was because they were so surprised that they couldn''t even speak at once. They just stood where they were.


    When the soldiers saw Ariel coming, they looked at the faces of the blue bay mission over there.


    After all, the cream reacted a little faster. He quickly put down the spoon in his hands and said with a smile, "please don''t worry. We are playing with each other. This kind of thing often happens. We are a little rude. Next, we will control the scene. "


    With cream taking the lead, the rest of the blue bay mission also showed a peaceful attitude. Seeing that neither side had any opinion, the soldier immediately put down the sentence "if you make any noise, you''ll all be kicked out". In this way, he turned and left.


    Ariel was relieved when the soldiers left. At this time, the sweet wine cheese suddenly shook off Ariel, covered her mouth, turned to glare at her, and said fiercely, "what do you mean?"


    If you can, Ariel really wants to slap the little girl and let her completely "calm down".


    But now the nobles of the hunter around are still watching. Of course, she can''t do such a rude thing. She can only say: "do you know that after you made such a noise just now, we absolutely lost the opportunity to righten your long Princess position?"


    The sweet wine cheese was stunned, and the nearest cream was also surprised. Then he looked at the woman with a mask on her face. Just a few seconds later, he immediately woke up. In an instant, his hands and feet began to tremble, and the whole person looked like he was going to lose his strength.


    "In front of so many noble hunters, you are like a shrew. You come up and beat and scold. If we admit that you are the long Princess of blue bay at this time, you will lose Blue Bay''s face immediately. Do you know?!"


    Ariel lowered her voice and said to the sweet cheese in as fierce a tone as possible.


    Obviously, sweet wine cheese didn''t think of this before. After Ariel''s greeting, she was stunned. After two or three seconds of silence, she turned her head and looked around. She saw that the nobles of Hunter pointed to her one after another, with indescribable frivolity and ridicule in their eyes and tone.


    Looking at such eyes, sweet wine cheese bit his teeth and said, "I... I''m the long Princess... I''m the real long Princess! But... But you... You forced all this... You forced me to admit that I was the eldest princess... Even Mr. dak... You even put Mr. dak! Sobbing... Sobbing... "


    At this time, other people from the blue bay mission also gathered. Everyone looked at the man with a mask on his face and claiming to be the real long princess, and seemed hesitant.


    No wonder, after all, none of the people who came here at this time was the long princess''s personal maid, and no one had seen her true face. Before, they were forced to elect a long princess, but now another long Princess jumped out. How can they judge whether it is true or not?


    "You... Are really the long Princess... Your highness sweet wine cheese blue?"


    An official of the mission asked with a little hesitation.


    Such a problem is that she immediately annoyed the whole sweet wine and cheese. She even clenched her fist and rushed up and punched the official in the face! But before she could raise her fist, Ariel next to her immediately took a step and said positively, "everyone, this one beside me is definitely our long Princess sweet wine cheese blue. You can''t trust her. Don''t you trust me? "


    These officials, look at me and I''ll look at you. After whispering for a moment, an official came to Ariel, saluted slowly and said, "Lord Viscount Garcia, as an envoy, of course I would like to believe your words. In fact, judging from the voice, we also heard more or less, this voice is indeed similar to the royal highness of the princess. But... "


    Such caution surprised Ariel. She frowned and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The cream on one side said, "president, it''s like this. Since we separated, we have dispatched people around to search for your royal highness. However, the news of the long princess''s disappearance was obviously deliberately spread, so that we simply have no way to make an open and secret visit. As long as we have a little news of the visit, someone will know immediately. "


    "At the same time, some people heard that our eldest princess had always covered her face. No one had seen her true face at all. A total of about five or six people pretending to be princesses jumped out."


    The eyebrow of sweet wine cheese stood up: "pretend to be me? Who has the courage to pretend to be me? "


    Cream frowned, sighed and said, "after all, we are in the territory of hunter. Even if the people here cheat us, they won''t lose anything. But we spent a lot of money because we needed to identify those counterfeiters. Even those who just cheat on food and drink. Some who claim to be the eldest princess ask us for money when they come. They also say that if we don''t take out the money, we will break with the hunter Empire and send troops to the hunter! This has happened so many times that everyone has to be vigilant. "


    After the explanation of the cream, the blue bay official over there said: "exactly, viscount Garcia, it''s not that we don''t trust you, but that we have encountered too many liars... Later, we had to say publicly that we found the princess, and then let Mr. guangzhongguang pretend for a while... As for this disguise... Alas, We didn''t expect you to lead your royal highness at this time, right? "


    At this time, Igor also came from behind. Ariel clenched her chin and thought for a moment and said, "let me introduce a little. This is Igor, the elf family, a bard. Thanks to his care along the way, it has eased a lot. "


    Igor nodded to the crowd and didn''t speak.


    The blue bay official continued: "excuse me, Lord Viscount, you said that this is your royal highness beside you, but we haven''t seen the true character of your royal highness. Have you seen the long princess before? "


    Ariel shrugged, but she didn''t intend to answer the question step by step. After all, it''s meaningless to answer this question, but it''s more solid. It''s difficult to confirm the identity of sweet wine cheese.


    At that moment, she planned to say it from another angle, then patted her hand, showed a valuable smile on her face, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Well, well, I know that now everyone has many questions and many things to be sure. Let''s stop standing here. Isn''t there a card seat over there? Let''s go there and sit down, then sort out the information between us, and then communicate our actions during this period. "


    Since Ariel is currently the highest ranking member of the mission, others certainly don''t make any sense. I''m afraid the only one who has dissatisfaction is sweet wine and cheese, but the long Princess found that she can''t even command a hair of these people! No matter the members of the mission or the mermaid song, they now seem to have become her confidant immediately after seeing Ariel, and only she takes the lead. Although the heart is unhappy, what''s the use of being unhappy again? We can only go to the card seat silently, ready to find out the current information exchange between the two sides.


    After taking her seat, Ariel basically told her about herself and sweet wine and cheese, and about meeting Igor and the orc bodyguard frang all the way. He just hid the last part of frang and storm Lei''s request to lure and kill sevia.


    After hearing Ariel''s narration, the people in the mission also began to tell their stories.


    Since they separated from the long Princess and Ariel, the mission gathered the number of people after killing and retreating the Warcraft and pursuers. After counting, it was found that there was almost a third less.


    As the long Princess disappeared, the whole mission immediately became a pot of porridge. In the next few days, they kept searching everywhere. As for the cliff where Ariel and sweet wine cheese fell, they have been searched more than ten times.


    After receiving no news, they had to go to the meeting place agreed with the hunter''s contact personnel to contact each other. Later, they hoped to continue the search, but they were stopped by the hunter.


    The reason is very simple. How can the army of the blue bay Empire be allowed to rush around in the territory of the hunter Empire? God knows whether you are looking for your eldest princess or surveying the terrain and asking for information?


    Therefore, the search of the blue bay mission had to be terminated. At most, one or two people were sent to ask in the nearby town. Even so, it has been found many times by the army of hunter, scolded several times, and even threatened the safety of life.


    The hunter''s army claimed to undertake the task of searching, but they didn''t know how efficient their search was, but they actually spread the news that the long princess had disappeared.


    It was also during this period that a large number of girls claiming to be the Lost Princess came to the door. Many more claimed to take in the long Princess and asked the blue bay mission to pay for care, medical treatment and so on. Of course, many of them disappear immediately after taking the money and won''t make any promises at all.


    Forced by helplessness, they had to think of disguised dak as a princess.


    The reason is simple to analyze from the ideas of these missions.


    After all, the long Princess of the blue bay Empire disappeared after being attacked in the territory of the hunting empire on her way to the hunting empire. If such a situation is truthfully reported to the blue bay Empire, even if the emperor of blue bay wants to endure, it is absolutely impossible to endure in the surging public opinion. The two sides are doomed to war.


    Once the war starts, they don''t know how it will end. Therefore, for the sake of peace, they decided to solve the mission first. After the "long Princess" finishes her visit smoothly and returns to the territory of the blue bay Empire, they will send the mission again to quietly meet her majesty again and tell the whole story, And asked the queen to help find the long Princess all over the country.


    In this case, if the blue bay emperor really wants to fight or decides to focus on the overall situation and endure, he can have a full range of discretion.


    After hearing all this, Ariel lowered her head for a moment and suddenly asked, "when did you decide to let dak disguise?"


    The officials thought about it and said, "it was only five days ago. After all, we were still trying to find the long princess at that time. Only after we got close to the imperial city did we feel that we could not wait any longer. Finally, we unanimously pushed Mr. Guang Zhongguang to replace him for a while. "


    Five days ago?


    Ariel continued, "so, have you ever stayed with a lord named Baiji before?"


    Cream nodded and said, "yes, how do you know?"


    Ariel breathed out and said, "we have also been to Lord Baiji''s city, but we were stopped outside and closed the door. At that time, it was said that you already had a long princess, so a group of us were regarded as liars and were driven away. "


    As soon as cream patted his thigh, he shook his head and sighed, "Oh, that must be when we were cheated by a group of people. At that time, many people said they were the long princess or protected the long princess. I didn''t expect such a situation to stagger us. "


    Ariel: "well, yes, it''s really a pity..."


    What a pity?


    It''s a pity.


    However, this kind of pity seems that there is something wrong now?


    Ariel could not tell what was wrong, but she vaguely felt that there was a painful feeling like a fishbone stuck in her throat. Let her have an unspeakable depression.

 Chapter 1350

    What is the problem?


    Think about it carefully. When I arrived outside the baiji Lord''s city that day, what happened? What makes you feel uncoordinated?


    But when Ariel wanted to think carefully, the sweet wine and cheese beside her couldn''t help it. She dared not drag the cream that looked familiar with Ariel. As a long princess, she could not casually catch other male officials, let alone the gel that looked the same age as herself, but her eyes were full of melancholy and confusion.


    In that case, she could only grab the potato sitting next to her, stare and say, "let Mr. dak pretend to be me. I can''t bear it! But you... Why didn''t you stop him? He''s gone to the Queen''s bedroom now! What if the old woman... What did the old woman do to dak?! "


    Mashu seemed a little uncomfortable with the pulling of sweet wine and cheese. He waved his hand, transferred his hand and said, "old woman? The Queen looks only about 30 years old. "


    Sweet wine cheese glared at her again: "so what?! Such a woman is the most terrible! She seems to have died a long time ago, isn''t her husband? If her husband died, would she suddenly lose control if she met someone like Mr. dak?! No, it''s terrible! I can''t accept it! Why don''t you stop him? Why not find an excuse to refuse? "


    To tell you the truth, Ariel is a little strange. As a matter of course, even if her majesty is so hospitable, she should not let dak go to each other''s boudoir alone. In this way, he directly left the reception of everyone outside. Instead, he needed dak to solve all the problems he faced.


    Such an approach is really not like a well thought out decision, nor is it really impossible to refuse, so it can''t be done, so it''s the only way.


    In addition, dak''s performance just now doesn''t seem to have a strong meaning of rejection, so


    Can you say --!


    Can it be said that what dak really likes is not such an annoying little girlfriend as sweet wine and cheese, but the older type?!


    No, no, no, just calm down and stop thinking. Although such wishful thinking can be decompressed, it makes Ariel feel that her spirit that is about to be crushed can be relaxed. But it can''t be over. You can recover with a little relief.


    Here, sweet wine cheese tried to grab the hand of Mashu again, but this time Mashu was on guard, immediately pulled back his hand and deliberately stood aside.


    Sweet wine and cheese didn''t care, and said anxiously, "why don''t you come back? Mr. dak... Why hasn''t he come back? Could something have happened? Where on earth is the problem? "


    Seeing that the long princess is so anxious now, the people of the blue bay mission are you. Look at me. I look at you. It seems that I already have the answer in my heart, but I''m hesitating whether I should say it or not.


    Seeing this, Ariel couldn''t help breathing out and said, "what''s going on? What the hell are you going to do? "


    When Ariel asked, the cream here put on a helpless expression and said, "well... President, because things happen so suddenly, we may... Be in trouble."


    At that moment, Ariel felt her head start to hurt again. She quickly covered her head and asked, "what trouble?"


    Cream glanced at the other members of the mission, and the officials looked very embarrassed. Some people''s faces show a little restlessness, as if they want to leave here immediately.


    To tell the truth, this feeling is really bad, which makes Ariel want to ask what''s going on immediately.


    "Say, don''t dawdle. Gel, tell me what happened. "


    The gel, who had been standing silent all the time, didn''t seem to expect that Ariel would directly call him to speak. The magician who had lost his magic was like being hit by lightning. He stayed in place for a time and couldn''t say a word.


    It was not until Ariel urged him again that he nodded and said¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Mayor... This... Mr. dak went to the Queen''s room this time... This thing is actually... In fact, it was something we had expected long ago..."


    The sweet wine cheese nearby was anxious immediately: "I expected it long ago? I expected it. Why don''t you find a way? Don''t even stop him?! "


    Although in Ariel''s opinion, the momentum of the long princess has been very weak. Along the way, she didn''t even dare to speak loudly in front of herself.


    But now facing a weak boy like jelly, the long princess seemed to regain her authority as a princess, immediately pressed it up, and said fiercely to his face, "answer me! Otherwise, I''ll peel off your skin and hang it in the display cabinet in my room! "


    Gel was obviously frightened by the long princess. He quickly stepped back and said shakily, "no... it wasn''t my idea! Yes... It was decided by everyone... After discussion! Although Mr. dak also refused at the beginning... But at that time, we couldn''t find the royal highness of you at that time. We... We really have no way! "


    Sweet wine cheese: "what decision did you make? Say it! "


    Other people around didn''t want to help. It seems that people present, whether it''s mermaid song or embassy officials, think it''s more convenient to say such things from the mouth of this little man without identity than from their own mouth.


    "We... No, they! They decided to decide if they could not find the royal highness of the princess. Just... Just find a way... Let Mr. dak... Stay in the Queen''s castle! Then... "


    "Then he touched the Queen''s room and... At night..."


    With a slap, Ariel slapped her hand on the boy''s mouth and looked around carefully.


    Fortunately, those nobles have not much interest in this place, and no one has the situation of the blue bay mission. This also let Ariel breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You... Are really brave!"


    Ariel''s mind moved, and she had figured out the situation. She bit her teeth and almost swept everyone around with angry and scolding eyes.


    At this moment, everyone in the blue bay mission, after contacting Ariel''s eyes, lowered their heads involuntarily and dared not look at the Viscount''s eyes.


    Cream shrugged and said, "president, don''t blame them. This idea... I came up with it. "


    Ariel glared at the cream, clenched her teeth and hummed, "I knew you must have come up with this wicked idea! It was just an internal affair to find someone to disguise as an envoy when a long princess was lost. But it''s good for you. I''m afraid things are not big enough. Do you still want to turn an internal issue into a diplomatic issue? "


    Cream was scolded and dared not speak. He could only lower his head and remain silent.


    But at this time, the blue bay official over there opened his mouth and said, "Lord Viscount, anyway, the hunter attacked us first. If it weren''t for their attack, you and your royal highness would not be separated from us! So we want to intimidate the queen in this way. After all, once Mr. dak succeeds, we will have mastered one of the biggest scandals of the hunter empire. "


    After the initial anger, Ariel was surprised that these people could agree to the plan and were willing to put it into practice.


    This method is indeed petty and can''t be on the table, but it is indeed effective! It can definitely be regarded as a good emergency method in a short time.


    But the problem is


    (one by one... One by one, you don''t have the slightest strategy? What''s the point of being smart in a place like this?! I really want to scold you! Scold you one by one! You are all mentally retarded! Rubbish! Are you among the young bureaucrats of the blue bay Empire? You are all idiots who act as barons purely on your own noble status! It''s all rubbish! Go one by one. Give me ten minutes to commit suicide to apologize!)


    As Ariel, who has the highest title but no family background, she can only cram all these curses into her stomach now. But at this moment, she didn''t have any smile on her face, but put on a look of anger without attack.


    Such an expression can let these guys know what they have done wrong, but it can not tear their face too much. It is also a good way.


    After scanning the faces of these people with her eyes, Ariel nodded silently and said, "what else are you hiding from me?"


    These people looked at each other, and even the cream now looked evasive and dared not face their president.


    "You''d better tell me now. Don''t think I don''t know who you met and what you know on your way here."


    Sweet wine cheese is going crazy now! Seeing that Mashu was a distance away from her now, she could only turn around and pull Ariel''s sleeve and said in an almost pleading voice, "can you leave other things alone now? Dak... Mr. dak! Can you save him first? Hurry up and save him! "


    Ariel glanced at them again and said, "OK, I''ll ask you after this. Now solve the most critical problem first. Did dak tell you what he would do if he succeeded? "


    The official opened his mouth and said, "if we succeed, we will basically meet him the next day. With his skill, there should be no problem. "


    Ariel: "what if you don''t succeed? Or if we want to contact him in advance, what should we do? "


    Official: "well..."


    Cream: "president, it''s urgent. We... Haven''t discussed how to contact. Besides, we are also the first time to come to this castle. We are not familiar with the internal environment. It is impossible to agree those contact information with dak in advance... "


    But when Ariel was about to attack again, the cream continued¡ª¡ª


    "But I told dak privately that if we finally decided to stop this behavior, we would find a chance to make some disputes in the ballroom. After all, as long as there is a dispute, it will certainly reach the Queen''s ears, so he should also know, so that he can be informed to stop. "


    Hearing this, Ariel finally breathed a little relieved. At least, cream is a little brain.


    "But the question is, what kind of trouble do we have to make. Because if one can''t be done well, it may lose the face of our blue bay Empire, but the gains outweigh the losses. "


    This is indeed a problem... But now time is pressing, even if there is no way, we should find a way as soon as possible.


    Ariel turned her head, saw the sweet wine cheese next to her, looked at the cream in front of her, and said, "why don''t you two continue to fight --"


    "Why don''t you let me try?"


    At this time, Igor, who was always standing next to him, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ariel turned to look at the elf and said with a puzzled expression, "you? All right, who did you decide to fight with? Cream, sweet potato, you can choose either of them. Unfortunately, if the gel is OK... Alas. By the way, sweet wine and cheese are OK, and you can fight with her. "


    The sweet wine cheese just wanted to jump up, but Igor smiled and said, "President Garcia, don''t forget, I''m just a bard. What bards do best is to attract the eyes of everyone nearby. It''s just that I want a name. "


    Ariel was slightly stunned: "name? What name? "


    The elf patted himself on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve been thinking all the way. Maybe I''ve had enough time to wander, and it''s time to return to a settled life. Wait until I''m tired of settling down and then continue to wander. "


    "So I just want to find a place where I can stay without sleeping in the open air. And President Garcia, is your mermaid song still short of people? Can I join your guild? Even if I want to make trouble next, I must have a name. "


    In terms of the scale of mermaid song, it is not impossible to continue to attract new people.


    But to tell the truth, Ariel didn''t really want the elf to join her guild. After all, my guild has too many troubles. It can be predicted that there will be some drastic changes in the near future. It is certainly not a good thing for people to join in at this time.


    But now... Alas, there is no way. After the big deal, treat this guy as a musician who can play musical instruments. If you have nothing to do, push him out to play in the city to make money.


    Then Ariel nodded and said, "if you really want to join, the mermaid song welcomes you, Mr. igotari Terry anason."


    With Ariel''s promise, the Bard immediately bowed deeply to Ariel in front of him. Then he immediately turned and walked towards the musicians over there.


    Mashu leaned up and said, "really? Let people join our guild so casually. "


    Ariel shrugged her shoulders and said, "the most important thing now is to get the situation back under our control, that is, to let the sex wolf year''s addicted women''s clothing crazy warrior receive the news as soon as possible."


    Yes, it''s the big deal. Mermaid''s song, to put it bluntly, is also their own decision. It''s not easy to fire anyone?


    At this moment, Igor over there seemed to talk to a Lute Player for a while, trying to take the instrument in each other''s hands. But the Lute Player obviously didn''t want to let go.


    Seeing that the negotiation failed, Igor suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the lute from the other party!


    "Today is such a beautiful day for Igor, please allow me, as a member of mermaid song, to present a birthday Carol to his royal highness!"


    After grabbing the lute, Igor immediately jumped to the rostrum, avoiding the cries and arrests of the musicians, and accelerating the adjustment of the lute strings.


    Of course, the way he kept dodging other people''s interception and shouting naturally attracted everyone''s attention here.


    But at the same time, it also makes Ariel''s blood pressure rise a little again.


    (that guy... The so-called guild membership requires a title, so he''s waiting for me here?!)


    When a soldier cautiously rushed to the rostrum, then bowed to sevia and the little prince on the rostrum and rushed towards Igor, the elf jumped, knelt down and came directly to the little prince, raised his fingers and rowed down quickly on the lute.


    With a burst of rapid sound, Igor''s fingers began to rotate rapidly on the four strings of the lute, and quickly attracted the little prince''s eyes with a crisp and playful minor. Then he immediately opened his mouth and began to sing.


    Music and songs spread through the banquet hall.


    The song is not a very unique song, and the song is not a very unique song.


    Now Igor plays and sings a lively children''s song "hide and seek", which is widely spread in the human world. It mainly describes the scenes of several children playing with each other.


    However, although it is a very light song, Igor''s playing skills are too superb! Even if it is a song with the same benchmark tone, he can connect some chords and variations appropriately in some places, adding an exciting feeling to this originally just playful music.


    Since just now, the little prince has left his mother. He must accept many people''s worship and visits here like an ornament. It''s no fun at all.


    But now I heard that such a funny bard began to play for himself, and what he played was such a playful and lively song. The sadness on his face immediately dissipated and changed into a smile.

 Chapter 1351

    "Now, let''s sing together!"


    Igor dodged another soldier, turned his head and looked down at the nobles here, cheered loudly, and then continued to play.


    Of course, the nobles could not go crazy with the spirit, but such a lively tune made the little prince''s face full of smiles.


    Seeing such a scene, sevia held out her hand and stopped the soldiers who were still going to come up.


    The soldiers gradually retreated, which basically means that the prime minister''s wife acquiesced in such a scene.


    In addition, the Bard''s playing skills are really profound. If anyone plays the piano for more than 1000 years, I''m afraid the strings will be a little thick? But now it sounds like a new youth!


    Seeing this, after a moment of silence, the musicians over there returned to their seats, picked up their instruments and looked at the conductor. Even the zither player who had taken away the lute now took another one and held it in his arms with a calm look on his face.


    When Igor''s music enters a final chapter and the next chapter hasn''t got up yet


    WOW¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The music played again, followed the rhythm of Igor, and began to fill the whole banquet hall with a unique sense of rhythm and rhythm!


    Listening to such a performance, cream couldn''t help opening his mouth and said with admiration: "president, this time, we picked up a musician for nothing. On weekdays, when we eat, let him play the piano to help us have fun. "


    The next official said¡° Is this the strength of performers for thousands of years? Well, it''s a pity to be a bard with such strength. If he is willing to join the palace band, he will be able to break into the world. "


    People are cheap.


    Ariel felt a little cheap, too.


    Just now she felt that she had suffered a loss by letting Igor join the mermaid song for no reason, but now she immediately had an impulse to protect her food as soon as she heard someone robbing her. At that moment, she looked away from the officials next to her and happily looked at the elf who was sitting on the edge of the rostrum, closed her eyes and played the lute to her heart''s content. At the same time, he also deeply despised his human inferiority~~~


    And it was just as Ariel expected. After a while, a waiter slowly came out of the crowd and came to Ariel''s Blue Bay officials.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the diplomatic corps, your majesty, please."


    Seeing the waiter, Ariel really felt as relaxed as her heart was finally put back into her chest.


    She covered her chest, breathed out a long breath, and then turned to the nearby officials.


    These blue bay officials came forward and briefly introduced Ariel''s Viscount status. The waiter did not show any difference, but nodded, as if he had expected, turned and began to lead the way in front.


    Since everything is going well now, Ariel can only go on like this.


    She turned her head and looked at the sweet wine and cheese next to her. Now the genuine long princess could not help feeling a little nervous. She seemed to be going to say something, but after hesitating for a moment, she closed her mouth and said nothing in silence.


    So far, the blue bay imperial mission, a group of almost 15 people, followed the waiter.


    When leaving the banquet hall, Ariel glanced at the wife of the prime minister standing on the podium.


    At this moment, sevia continued to coax the little prince with a smile as if she hadn''t seen these blue bay envoys at all, and watched the elf still sitting on the edge of the rostrum.


    It seems that in such a beautiful performance, she doesn''t want to care about those envoys at all.


    Leave the ballroom and walk through a long corridor.


    Although the crystal crown city is not as magnificent as the same Hanhai City, the castle built according to the mountain really gives people a very unique strong aesthetic feeling.


    After winding around these corridors built along the mountain for almost ten minutes, the waiter stopped, gave way to the side, pointed to the front and said, "Your Majesty is in front to welcome you."


    Following the waiter''s gesture, there was a completely open platform in front.


    Different from the actual mountain road ground trampled by people now, the platform seems to be completely suspended in mid air! Just rely on more than a dozen chains as thick as arms to hit the surrounding cliffs and mountains, and hang this huge platform in the air.


    On the platform, Ariel lowered her head and didn''t know what material the ground was made of. She could vaguely see the city dotted with some lights below!


    To tell the truth, just stepping on this platform, Ariel can feel her heart like being pinched in the palm of her hand at one breath. She can''t relax at all.


    Looking up, the platform is neatly divided into left and right sides, and both sides are filled with a row of neat tables and chairs. Above these tables and chairs, there is a shed carved of the same translucent rock to cover the snowflakes that fall from mid air from time to time.


    In the south direction of these two rows of tables and chairs, a larger and magnificent table and chair is placed separately. At this time, nearly a hundred fire altars were lit up on the whole platform, illuminating the platform like day. The queen, who was sitting on the main seat covered with animal skin, looked at Ariel silently.


    "Ah! Up to... "


    With those lights, sweet wine cheese saw that dak, who still wears women''s clothes, was sitting in the first place of tables and chairs on the left. She blurted out and wanted to shout, but she was immediately dragged by the hemp potato on one side. Now she didn''t dare to speak.


    Dak now also slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of the crowd.


    But when his eyes fell on Ariel''s face, there was a flash of surprise in the crazy soldier''s eyes!


    Then, the color of surprise added a touch of regret and regret for no reason, but then transformed into an expression of joy and peace of mind.


    However, he immediately turned back to avoid seeing his expression. It was not until Ariel and others came to his desk and chair that he turned his head, nodded gently and said softly, "it''s safe, just fine."


    Ariel smiled and took her seat in the first seat under dak.


    Such behavior naturally makes the sweet wine cheese next to her seem very dissatisfied, but she doesn''t dare to shout about Ariel now. She can only wrongly want to sit down on Ariel''s side.


    Unfortunately, her idea still didn''t succeed, because next, cream sat down next to Ariel, followed by cassava.


    Originally, gel seemed to want to sit down next to Mashu, but when he was going to take his seat, he saw sweet wine cheese standing here and silently clenching his fist. After hesitating for a moment, the boy still didn''t make a sound and gave way to that position, and he took his seat at the last of those blue bay officials.


    After seeing that the only seat available for sweet wine cheese was the one next to cassava, even if there was more dissatisfaction in her heart, she had to sit down first.


    Ariel breathed out slowly and looked at the queen.


    However, on the other side of the queen, that is, opposite the blue bay mission, there is also a row of people sitting now. It seems that those people should be officials of the hunter empire.


    "As the queen of the hunter Empire, I once again welcome all of the blue bay Empire to my country."


    Once she left the warm environment of the banquet hall, the Queen''s eyes immediately became sharp. Especially after she didn''t need to worry about her image in front of her son, the Queen''s posture even strengthened¡ª¡ª


    "For the future peace between our two sides, I believe we will have a lot to talk about."


    Ariel glanced at the Hunter Official opposite.


    Different from the combination of a large number of women in blue bay, these officials opposite are all men. However, these people can now appear here. It is conceivable that these people should also be elite officials in this country.


    Feeling the faint snowflakes in the air, one of the officials sitting opposite dak opened his mouth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Well, the long Princess of blue bay Empire, your excellency sweet wine cheese blue. This time you came to my country as a representative of the mission. You must have some demands? Say what you think. "


    Facing the officials opposite, dak just kept that very cold expression.


    For his beauty, maintaining such an expression is actually enough. It can be imagined that the next thing is to leave it to Ariel.


    At this point, Ariel breathed out slowly and said, "Sir, I am a member of the mission, viscount Ariel Garcia. This envoy will be responsible for this conversation besides your Majesty the queen and our royal highness. Excuse me, what should I call you? "


    Obviously, the officials on the opposite side were not prepared for Ariel, a charming little girl, to appear as an envoy speaker.


    After being stunned for a moment, the official didn''t know what he muttered to himself. He amplified his voice and said, "I''m Bulin Willie, chief minister of foreign affairs of the hunter empire."


    Ariel nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Willie. In that case, on behalf of my respected Blue Bay emperor, I will first come to make a formal negotiation with your noble Queen. "


    "We hope that you will immediately stop disturbing our borders, return all our territory annexed at the beginning of last year, release the people and return the goods and wealth you plundered. At the same time, you also need to suddenly tear up the agreement and make an explanation for the sudden and continuous attacks on our territory at the beginning of last year. "


    Ariel''s words seemed tough.


    After all, this is not a normal business, but a collision between two countries. If you show any weak attitude, you may fall into a hopeless place.


    The bureaucrat on the other side was obviously not surprised by Ariel''s toughness. He hummed, nodded and said, "I see. Are you here to beg for mercy?"


    "Beg for mercy? What is begging for mercy? "


    Without waiting for Ariel to speak, the sweet wine and cheese sitting next to the cassava couldn''t hold back. She patted the table in front of her, stood up and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Do you really think we dare not do anything to you? I tell you! My brother... Our noble emperor has deployed heavy troops. If this negotiation fails, you are ready to bear the anger of the blue bay empire! "


    Lincoln Willie glanced at the sweet wine cheese and said, "Viscount Garcia, is this your man? Please also take care of your men so that she will not disturb her royal highness. "


    Another official nearby snorted coldly and said slowly, "madam, it''s not the masquerade party just now. Can you take off the mask on your face? Do you have the courage to speak, but not the courage to show your true face? "


    Obviously, on the side of the blue bay Empire, the impulse of the real long princess, sweet wine cheese, became an obvious weakness and began to be attacked by the officials on the opposite side.


    Seeing this, dak, who was sitting next to Ariel, couldn''t sit still. He got up slowly, opened his mouth and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "if you want to fight, we''ll accompany you. We are not afraid of fighting, but we are sincere in talking. And you? "


    Maybe dak''s princess dress up is too iceberg beauty, but his voice is too hoarse. The disharmonious conflict between here and abroad makes the opposite bureaucrats give up the chase for sweet wine and cheese and turn to dak again.


    At this time, Mashu quickly grabbed the sweet wine cheese and dragged her back to her seat. The blue bay official next to him said¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Willie, we did come with sincerity. If you don''t have the slightest sincerity, why welcome us? I believe that both of us must have room to talk. Now can we end this meaningless tit for tat? "


    Perhaps it was because the official''s voice was softer, and the hunter bureaucrat opposite stopped talking and sat down again.


    At this time, her majesty finally opened her mouth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount Garcia, your name is... Ariel, isn''t it?"


    Ariel nodded and replied, "exactly."


    With a faint smile on her face, the queen said slowly, "Ariel... Unexpectedly, someone in blue bay will name it after the Banshee in the sea."


    The smile on Ariel''s face gradually gathered.


    The queen continued: "I''ve heard of Garcia. It''s a very good business group. It''s said that your family started with toys, and now its business is expanded to all kinds of household goods, as well as some aristocratic jewelry, carry on bags and some accessories, right? "


    There was little meaning to explain here. Ariel could only slowly say, "I have little relationship with Garcia''s family. This surname is a necessity."


    Obviously, the queen didn''t think about the deeper meaning hidden in Ariel''s sentence. She just thought it was a kind of collateral self modesty. At that moment, the queen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really amazing to climb to the position of the mission with the strength of side branches. However, since your last name is Garcia, have you ever been in contact with the business with us


    If you have contact or understanding, there will be ghosts!


    Anyway, Ariel felt that she didn''t have to ask for face for the Garcia family, and then said, "sorry, I really don''t know much about this."


    Seeing this, the queen stopped talking. The official opposite continued: "Garcia business group was one of the few caravans that have been doing business with us. However, business has become more and more difficult recently. "


    After a moment of silence, Ariel said slowly, "is it because of... Tariff?"


    The hunter bureaucrat opposite nodded and said, "I know your new emperor has just ascended the throne, but before he ascended the throne, your new emperor has actually been in charge of the whole blue bay empire for two years. At the beginning of this year, he added an additional 25% tax on the goods imported into your blue bay by hunter. Do you know that? "


    On the way to the hunter Empire, Ariel has more or less made up for the relationship between the two countries and the recent policies. Although the number is small, it can still play a basic level of understanding on the whole.


    Ariel thought for a moment and said, "in other words, your request is... That we reduce this tariff?"


    The Willie bureaucrat on the other side snorted coldly and continued: "it''s your question whether you are willing to lift it. Anyway, the increased tariffs will eventually be added to your own head. If you''re welcome, blue bay, you can''t wait to increase tariffs, and you''re still increasing by 25% at one go... There must be a big problem in your domestic economic situation? "


    Now, the opposite side has obviously begun to attack the blue bay empire.


    If the other side is allowed to continue such attacks, the negotiations will certainly be clean in terms of momentum.


    Ariel hummed softly and said slowly, "speaking of the economic situation, if we say no in blue bay, you are not much better than the hunter, are you?"


    Obviously, the Willie bureaucrat opposite frowned.


    "Over the past year, all countries on the golden continent have experienced varying degrees of drought. Since countries close to the sea like us will experience drought, the situation will only be more serious than that of completely landlocked countries like you, hunter. "


    "Moreover, I have learned something about her majesty."

 Chapter 1352

    Ariel turned to the queen next to her and said slowly, "since her majesty succeeded to the throne for 20 years, she has made great efforts to govern. The whole Hunter empire can be regarded as booming. You continuously mine all kinds of mines in the territory of hunter and specialize in smelting. For a moment, the whole golden continent knows that the best weapons and equipment in the world must come from the hunter, and the best craftsman must be the hunter''s craftsman. "


    "It is precisely because of this prosperity that the population of the hunter Empire has been increasing for two decades. Is it saturated now? In addition, with the drought that we don''t know when it will last, your country may be more anxious than our blue bay? "


    That''s what negotiations are all about.


    After all, the two sides of the negotiations are not two separate people, but two huge countries.


    It is basically impossible to hide what has happened in a country from other countries. From the beginning, the situation between the two sides will be put on the table. The only thing to compete is the ruling level and the degree of internal consultation between the two sides. Let''s see how much each other is willing to pay in order to continue their national stability.


    Willie bureaucrats across the street clearly understood the meaning of this, so they were surprised that Ariel didn''t show up after pointing out her country''s problems.


    "Then, viscount Garcia, your request of blue bay is really difficult for us to accept. We have sufficient evidence to prove that the territories we began to occupy at the beginning of last year belonged to our constellation Falcon a hundred years ago. "


    Ariel snorted, "it will still belong to us in a hundred years. Now you grab it back. Can we grab it again after a while because these lands belonged to us many years ago? "


    At this time, one of the opposite bureaucrats who looked like a military general immediately patted the table and shouted, "if you have the ability, come and grab it! I''ll be ready at the border when you come to blue bay! "


    The queen glanced at her courtier. After touching her eyes, the courtier sat down obediently and stopped talking.


    Queen: "our request is actually very simple."


    Everyone turned their heads and focused on the queen.


    "Sagittarius is a landlocked country. We are surrounded by all kinds of countries or mountains. We need to develop and have more power to break through. Blue Bay, if you want us to maintain peace with each other, I hope to get a direct trade route that can pass through your country without inspection and then reach an ice free port. "


    "As long as we can have such a trade route so that we can directly reach the sea and trade with more countries in the world, I can immediately stop the troops attacking you and return the land we ''accidentally'' protect."


    Now the "long Princess" dak is inconvenient to speak, but such a request still makes his eyebrows frown after all.


    Even if you don''t understand the international situation, the people on the side of the blue bay mission naturally become serious about the requirement that the opening of the hunter is a channel to the coastline.


    "You want a passage to the sea that passes through our territory and does not accept the supervision of our country?"


    Sweet wine and cheese could not help it. They squeezed their fists and smashed them on the table steadily, and said sternly.


    Since the speaker is not the "long Princess", the queen naturally does not need to respond at this time. The hunter bureaucrat opposite said at this time¡ª¡ª


    "You want us to put forward conditions, and that''s our request. Yes? Can''t you afford it? Or are you willing to go on like this? "


    "You!"


    The sweet wine cheese bit his teeth and saw that he was about to rise up. The cassava on one side saw the opportunity quickly, stretched out his hand again and grabbed the long princess, pulled her back to her seat steadily and sat down.


    On this side, after a little thought, Ariel smiled at the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "I see. Do you want a sea port? This is indeed a very reasonable request for your landlocked country. "


    After a short pause, Ariel continued, "we all have a lot of difficulties with each other. Do you want to enter the sea? This kind of thing can be settled through negotiation through trade. Now you are trying to threaten us by force. Blue Bay wants to seek an entrance to the sea? Ha ha. "


    She straightened her back, her eyes fell sharply on the queen over there, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "So you don''t want to fight with us, do you? In other words, even if the overall strength of your hunter is three times that of us, you forcibly captured our blue bay empire. But under such circumstances, it is also wishful thinking for you to safely use those ice free ports to improve your economic capacity. Because at that time, even if blue bay does not have the ability to confront you on the front battlefield, it can still prevent you from using those ice free ports safely. "


    "In other words, our problem still needs negotiation. Since both of us still need to return to the issue of negotiation, I think this aggressive attitude should be restrained by both of us? After all, it''s not good for both of us to continue fighting. "


    After such a few short exchanges, the hunter bureaucrat has clearly determined that the person who can really speak in the blue bay mission is the Viscount Garcia.


    Now, they were a little surprised that the woman in front of them could be so calm and generous.


    Somehow, this woman gave them a very familiar feeling... Although their personalities look very different, just standing here will bring them a great sense of oppression, but it does exist... People can''t see that it''s just a weak woman.


    "... Viscount Garcia, if you are willing to open an ice free port channel to us, what price do you ask?"


    The bureaucrat of the opposite constellation begins to test. Of course, Ariel is not arrogant enough to think she has completely suppressed the other party, but says after a slight pause¡ª¡ª


    "In my opinion, peace between the two sides should always be kept in the first place. First of all, the hunter should quickly withdraw from the territory of the blue bay Empire, return China''s land, release China''s people and compensate China for the losses caused by the confrontation. Of course, these are not the contents of the transaction, but the preconditions that both of us must have in order to further talk. In other words, if you don''t promise these things in advance, there''s nothing to talk about next. "


    After a little thought, the Willie bureaucrat opposite said, "Viscount Garcia, are you really confident in yourself? If you can regain those territories on the battlefield, is it necessary to talk to me about these contents at this negotiating table? "


    To tell you the truth, it really poked the lung tube of the blue bay empire.


    Ariel must admit that the other party''s bureaucrats are right. If LANWAN really has the strength to recapture those sites, is it necessary for their envoys to spend so much time here with the other party?


    How is it possible to fantasize about getting something back through negotiation when you can''t get it back on the battlefield?


    Ariel breathed out a little when she understood this layer. She turned her head and her eyes fell on the sweet wine cheese face over there.


    The real long princess, originally ignorant of politics, has even been acting in the name of being just a nominal mission.


    However, after this period of time, especially now that she really realized that this negotiation involved the vital interests of her royal family, the long princess is also growing rapidly.


    Although her performance still seemed a little irritable, the expression on her face was undoubtedly worried about the loss of her royal family''s interests.


    Seeing this, Ariel''s heart is really mixed with five flavors.


    On the one hand, she was glad that the girl was finally willing to think about the future of her country.


    On the other hand, because her thinking is still against herself from the standpoint of "royal family", she seems a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh, is the so-called battlefield of the Orion bureaucrat just a little gain and loss of the territory in a year? That really disappoints me. I really think highly of your strategic vision. "


    After confirming her state of mind, Ariel looked back and continued to look at Willie and other hunter bureaucrats opposite with a contemptuous attitude, sneering.


    Willie didn''t show much reaction, but looked at Ariel silently.


    Ariel said slowly, "it''s only a year. Even a country ten times weaker than blue bay can attack blue bay with all its strength. It''s estimated that it can do it? However, this is only short-term. "


    "Most of the areas bordering our two territories are mountainous areas that are not suitable for human gathering. Those places lack resources, and some places even lack water sources. After you grab it, it won''t bring you much economic benefits. "


    "On the contrary, we blue bay can use your front to lengthen and slowly trap you. As long as it takes a long time, you can''t keep such a place all the time. Either attack those important cities in China that are more convenient for war mobilization and material transportation, or we can only return to your territory. "


    "So, are we worried about Blue Bay? No, we''re not in a hurry. All we need is a little concentration. "


    As a country, of course, there will be all kinds of weaknesses.


    Since it is a weakness, it will certainly be found and attacked.


    Ariel now just points out the macro strategic differences between the two sides, but this guess is only a guess. After all, no one can guarantee that the other party will not make any adjustments to their weaknesses, right?


    The hunter bureaucrats across the street, look at me, I''ll look at you. But there was no response to Ariel''s statement from their expression. I wonder if they are flustered because they are right? Or a calm attitude of "it''s true that the opposite side will say so. Fortunately, we have been prepared long ago"?


    So now, although Ariel''s face was full of smiles, her panic was beyond measure. Her hand under the table has been tightly clenched into a fist, and the other hand is forcefully pinching her thigh muscles to prevent herself from trembling because of fear and fear and being seen through by the other party early.


    "Well, it seems that you know exactly where the situation is. But it doesn''t matter, we know. "


    Willie said slowly, tidying up the papers in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "It can be seen that the blue bay Empire seems to have considered the result of losing both sides. We certainly hope to try our best to avoid such an outcome, which is the purpose of our agreement to negotiate this time. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, she felt a little soft and didn''t seem to want to continue to escalate the conflict. Ariel really breathed a long sigh of relief in the dark.


    At the moment, she also nodded, and the smile on her face was not as strange and nervous as before. Instead, she smiled faintly and said, "in that case, of course we can continue the negotiation. The desire for peace always exists between us. "


    Since the excitement of both sides eased a little, the people on the platform are now a little relaxed.


    At this time, the snowflakes in the sky did not know when they had stopped, but the wind began to blow at night. Fortunately, blankets were prepared on the seats in advance, and people wrapped up blankets one after another, and then continued.


    Ariel said, "it''s unrealistic to give you an ice free port and open a trade channel completely under your control. We might as well discuss a more realistic plan. "


    After a pause, Ariel continued¡ª¡ª


    "The reason why you want an ice free port is that your GDP has been surplus. If you rely solely on land transportation, it can only be transported to several surrounding countries, and the profits can not go up. Therefore, you want to spread trade to more places through the sea port of our blue bay empire."


    "Well, if we can''t give you an ice free port, we blue bay can consider fully reducing the tariffs on goods imported from your Falcon Empire."


    At this time, another hunter bureaucrat across the street snorted and said, "at the beginning of last year, we increased tariffs, and now we have to reduce tariffs to reflect your ''sincerity''? You also said that our return of territory is the premise of negotiations. Why don''t you say that your exemption from all unreasonable tariffs is the premise of our negotiations? "


    When the bureaucrat finished, Willie reached out and pretended to stop his colleagues. He looked at Ariel and said slowly, "please forgive my colleagues for their ''bad words''. So... What do you think about it? "


    Tariff.


    This issue can be said to be the top priority of the mission.


    Before coming to the hunter Empire, Ariel certainly learned about the tariff policy of the blue bay empire. Indeed, at the beginning of last year, the Regent who is now the emperor announced many decrees on tariffs at one go.


    Why?


    Of course it''s money!


    The economic situation of the blue bay empire can be seen from the actions of accelerating the collection of taxes, collecting materials, abolishing guilds, developing element machines and so on in recent years. The current blue bay emperor is well aware of the embarrassment of the Empire''s capital income.


    If you want this empire to continue, the whole Empire must find a way to earn a lot of money! Otherwise, with the continuous deficit of finance, I believe that the turning point of adding up a little will come soon.


    Therefore, the emperor menglang announced many laws to make money when he was still the Regent. The deepest influence on Ariel is the policy of destroying the adventurer guild and completely taking over local affairs by the local army, which has always been on the lips of the emperor.


    This situation is good and bad for Ariel.


    Because of the tight financial situation, Ariel was able to see that the emperor could not wait to encourage the development of the element machine project, and did not hesitate to offend the Vatican organization and the magician Association in the Empire. He even thought of cutting off the financial allocations of these two huge organizations. In terms of supporting the element machine, Ariel undoubtedly supports the emperor menglang.


    However, due to financial constraints, many of the emperor''s policies will also affect the guild''s income and even raise tariffs, which indirectly leads to the need to spend more money and pay more taxes to buy the excellent weapons made by the hunter Empire if you want to buy the best weapons or armor. In this respect, Ariel can hardly stand on the side of the fierce waves.


    Similarly, for the tariff proposed by the hunter, tariff reduction and exemption can naturally make the trade between the two sides more frequent, but there is a problem in front of the blue bay emperor.


    That is, for the blue bay Empire, each territory in China was actually distributed to each aristocratic Lord.


    If the trade is more frequent, it must be the lords who are more willing to trade with Hunter. Although some of the funds obtained by their exchanges can also be obtained from the tax situation, the local aristocratic Lords have thousands of ways to avoid taxes.


    In this case, it is really unlikely that the emperor menglang will be exempted from the tariff at one go


    "Hoo..."


    Ariel took a deep breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I believe our royal highness is sure to be willing to persuade her elder brother, that is, our distinguished Blue Bay emperor, our friendly contacts with the hunting Empire empire. It''s not impossible to reduce tariffs, but it''s obvious that we need to have some more in-depth exchanges between our two sides. "

 Chapter 1353

    Ariel opened a document in front of her, opened it, looked at the notes she had made in it, and continued: "if you are exempt from customs duties, are you willing to further purchase the goods of the blue bay Empire? Our fish catch and all kinds of aquatic products and processed products. If you are willing to increase your purchases, we can certainly persuade your majesty to reduce taxes. "


    Obviously, such conditions alone can not move each other.


    Not waiting to speak to each other, Ariel continued, "besides, about the problem of the ice free port that you are most concerned about. As I said just now, the essential reason is economic problems. Well, we also say that we can sign a tripartite procurement agreement. "


    Willie frowned. "What do you say?"


    Ariel nodded and continued, "it''s very simple. Don''t you want an ice free port just to sell the goods? Then, you just need to come to our blue bay empire with the contract with the buyer. Then you can transport the goods to the border between us. In the next trip, we will transport them to the port for you, and then our blue bay empire will send them through the Customs for you. In the whole process, we only charge a small service fee. "


    "In this way, you can reduce a large amount of transportation expenses and additional shipping expenses due to unaccustomed and unfamiliar. Your buyers can also handle shipping related events through our blue bay Empire, a more professional harbor operation intermediary. In the whole process, we Blue Bay empire can also get a small service fee. Obviously, this is a profitable thing for all three of us. Isn''t it good? "


    Willie bureaucrat: "well said. I''m afraid your service charge is not small? "


    After thinking about it, Ariel said slowly, "we can provide a detailed list of transportation expenses. You can also investigate. If there is any unreasonable high price, you can settle with us. After removing the cost, the cost will rise by about 10%. Trust me, if you want to maintain the trade channel you get from us, it will cost much more than that. "


    Obviously, Ariel''s proposal is indeed a proposal that is good for each other.


    The Willie bureaucrats over there were obviously surprised by the proposal. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at the queen sitting on the Lord''s seat.


    Her majesty did not seem to expect that a real person would come to "talk about business" in the mission. As a queen, she needs to control her territory and the people here. If you can use the method of obtaining the originally desired benefits at a low cost, this method is certainly worth trying.


    On this dark and windy platform, the queen frowned and thought carefully.


    Just after she finished thinking, she opened her mouth and planned to speak


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~ tripartite contract? Intermediary? The sister of blue bay really plays a good hand ~ ~ "


    This sound?


    Although Ariel was sure that she knew the woman''s voice, it now sounded like a complete stranger!


    At that moment, all the people present immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a girl whose clothes looked loose and loose, as if she would fall down anytime and anywhere. She snuggled up to the Bard''s arm, and the two walked slowly towards this side as if they were very familiar.


    The elf, although his face looked a little embarrassed now, didn''t show much disgust with the intimate action of the girl next to him, but showed a little embarrassment when she saw Ariel and others looking at him.


    So she came slowly towards this side.


    As she walked, her eyes swept through everyone present.


    Inadvertently, a red tail with a little white hair at the tip of the tail came out from behind her, shaking and shaking with her footsteps. Let her look more crisp and beautiful to the bone, as if as long as her eyes can make any man who intersects with her eyes fall in love.


    Unfortunately, Ariel is not a man.


    "A simple contract seems to benefit both of us. For our Hunter Empire, we can directly expand trade routes and obtain new economic income. And then... ~ ~ "


    When she came to the center of the platform, sevia loosened her hand and slowly walked to the queen, turned around beside her seat and saluted the queen slowly.


    After seeing the prime minister''s wife here, the Queen''s face obviously became much fresher. She nodded her head gently to show her assent.


    Sevia smiled and got up. She turned back and gently hugged the red tail and white pointed tail behind her. While stroking the hair on it, she looked at the blue bay embassy and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Your blue bay empire can also get an extra income. Both sides can make money, and the relationship between our two countries can become better. We can even develop more cooperation projects, so as to lay a solid foundation for more friendly relations in the future. "


    The prime minister''s wife twisted her ass and loosened her tail, which seemed to swing behind her with great elasticity¡ª¡ª


    "Before, it was said that there were no doers in the blue bay empire. All of them were lice who only wanted to live in that huge empire. They only knew how to suck blood. They didn''t consider that they would have no blood to suck after the collapse of the Empire."


    "But now it seems that your new emperor is still a little level ~ ~ ~ he really wants to engage in economy."


    In addition to Ariel, the only person who saw sevia was cream. Ariel now turned back slightly and said softly to the cream: "this man... Is it really sevia... Is it really Tesla''s primary school sister?"


    The corners of cream''s mouth also twitched. His eyes fell on sevia''s thigh exposed from under the skirt and on the clothes that almost slipped from her shoulder. Looking at her short little shirt, he exposed her white and smooth abdomen and navel, showing an incomparably healthy color in the light of the fire around.


    Looking at all this, even the assassin could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead and said with fear: "she... She is sevia... But... How does it seem that she has completely changed? It''s terrible... It''s really terrible... "


    On the other side, Igor sat silently at the end of the blue bay mission and sat down next to the gel. At this time, a blue bay official next to him immediately looked at him with resentment on his face and whispered, "how can you come in hand in hand with the women of the enemy country?"


    Being scolded, Igor was stunned. For a time, he didn''t seem to think of anything to respond to, so he had to lower his head. Then he looked at the gel next to him, but the boy kept his head down, looking like he didn''t want to take care of things and didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, Ariel took a deep breath, looked up at the last member of the origin guild fully integrated into the "red fox" family, and said slowly: "listen to Ms. red fox''s words, it seems that she is very interested in the proposal of our blue bay empire."


    Sevia smiled and her eyes fell on Ariel''s face.


    At this moment, Ariel suddenly realized that the woman was observing herself now. She... She seems to be looking at something very interesting, looking up and down at herself!


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~ sister, of course I''m interested ~ ~ ~ the world is so big that I''m interested in a lot of things ~ ~"


    Then she left the Queen''s seat and walked towards the hunter bureaucrat. Then he sat directly on Willie''s table, ignoring the bureaucrat whose face had changed behind him, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "But this sister, um... Your name is Ariel, Ariel Garcia, right? Hee hee, siren doll sister, can I call you that? "


    Ariel''s face did not change, because the blue bay bureaucrat nearby would not allow the other party to insult the main judge on her side.


    "Lady, please show some respect. What''s more, you can''t see the level of your Hunter empire. "


    On the other side of the hunter, Willie bureaucrats quickly walked around from behind sevia''s ass, exposed their heads and said, "there are a lot of orcs in our hunter. So it''s not impolite to call each other by orc race! "


    Although he said so, looking at Willie''s expression, he was obviously not very happy about sevia''s current performance. It was just due to the camp problem, so he had to help sevia make a round now.


    In this regard, sevia smiled and still sat on the table with her legs tilted and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Well, sister Mermaid, can you call you that? Sister Mermaid, before we see such a beautiful business cooperation, I just want to ask one question. "


    As she said this, she turned over her palm to Ariel, lit Ariel with her index finger and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "If our cooperation is really so interesting and win-win, why didn''t blue bay Empire want to cooperate with us before? Why do you want to cooperate with us until our army begins to attack you? "


    Before Ariel could speak, the woman of the red fox family suddenly crossed her hands and said with a suddenly realized look¡ª¡ª


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ I see. It''s because we had a bad relationship with each other before, so you don''t want to make money with us? Then the problem comes again. Since the relationship was not good before, is our relationship good now? If it''s not very good... "


    Sevia smiled sweetly, which instantly made Ariel feel as if something very beautiful was in full bloom in the world¡ª¡ª


    "Once you grasp the main diplomatic and trade artery of our Hunter Empire, let it go for a few years, wait until we are deeply dependent on this trade route, and then threaten our country by cutting off the trade route, do you think we have any good ways to deal with you?"


    This question is not difficult to guess.


    If the trade routes of landlocked countries want to develop, there is no doubt that they must pass through other countries. In this way, the number of trade routes is equal to the number of lifeblood being strangled.


    When Ariel made this request, she had long thought that the other party would raise this issue. At the same time, she also realized that the two sides were likely to have a substantial debate on this issue.


    In fact, being able to argue on this issue itself is Ariel''s main plan.


    There are so many contradictions between the two countries that it is impossible to completely solve them in a moment and a half. The blue bay mission came to the hunter Empire this time. According to the emperor''s idea, it should be to ask why the other party attacked itself, and hope to achieve a short-term peace. However, the Emperor himself was not sure how to achieve it.


    So to put it bluntly, the mission is here to watch the wind.


    Well, since both sides have a lot of old cases that need to be clarified, instead of spending a lot of time on these things, it''s better to shift the topic to issues that can reach consensus as much as possible.


    The trade issue is the one listed by Ariel.


    Now, the focus of negotiations between the two sides has shifted from the border dispute just now to the trade issue. No matter how much conflict there is between the two sides on the trade issue, since trade is involved, it is naturally about "money".


    There may be individuals who don''t love money in this world, but there will never be countries that don''t love money.


    Every country will worry about its own economic situation and hope to try its best to find a way to generate income.


    In this case, let both blue bay and Hunter sit down and talk about how to make money through cooperation, which must be an important step for both sides to contact and reach the first stage of reconciliation!


    So


    Now there was a smile on Ariel''s mouth.


    She likes trade more than gold coins.


    As long as we can really talk about gold coins, the "diplomatic battle" will be carried out at her home. She can also try her best to avoid problems such as diplomacy, geography, humanities and politics.


    I believe that as long as certain results are achieved in this regard, this diplomatic visit should be regarded as a success.


    "After all, you are worried that our blue bay will cut off your trade channel in the coming year, aren''t you?"


    Ariel straightened her back and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "As far as our current relationship is concerned, your concerns are not surprising at all. Even before, I thought it would be strange if you didn''t mention it. "


    Sevia over there didn''t seem surprised at Ariel''s calmness. She raised her hand and looked at her fingernails as if she were admiring her fingers¡ª¡ª


    "Oh? Then can you reassure us? "


    Ariel nodded faintly, "of course."


    "Blue Bay acts as a middleman for hunter to earn a transportation fee. At the same time, it will also allow external goods to enter your Hunter through the trade route of our blue bay empire. Since then, while promoting the economic development of Orion, it also allows us to taste the sweetness of the blue bay empire. "


    "But since it''s trade, you think you have an economic lifeline in our hands. Similarly, you must also want to hold an economic lifeline of our blue bay Empire, right?"


    "Therefore, we have come with sincerity this time. In order to let us both sit down and have a good talk, please listen to our sincerity. "


    Then Ariel held out her hand, and the cream on one side immediately took out the prepared documents and handed them over.


    Ariel opened it, glanced at it, and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Our blue bay is indeed a coastal country with a broad coastline. There is really no problem if we want to trade with most countries in the world through the coastline."


    "However, the world of the golden continent is not formed around our blue bay empire after all. Although some countries can go through ocean, it will be too far away compared with land. Moreover, the risks at sea are not very controllable. Once an accident occurs, it will cause heavy losses. They all sink into the sea and lose their money. "


    "Therefore, we also need a land trade route to the inland of the golden continent and connect those landlocked countries. There are seven countries adjacent to our blue bay Empire, and we have been discussing what kind of trade route we should take. But now, I think we can talk about the path that runs this trade route along the constellation of hunter. "


    What does the trade route mean?


    Means wealth and exchange!


    For the landlocked country of the hunter, what is most needed is wealth and exchange.


    Therefore, when Ariel just put forward such a concept, the hunter bureaucrats opposite have become excited, and an unexpected look of expectation appears on everyone''s face.


    Only the woman of the red fox family still has such a calm expression.


    "As you know, the most abundant thing in our blue bay is marine goods and all kinds of marine products. Our country has a complete range of coral, tridactyla art products, aquatic products, aquatic industrial products and so on, with good quality and low price. "


    "However, if we ship by sea, the products that can be given by our coastal countries will certainly not sell at a good price to other coastal countries. But entering the inland is different. I believe that inland countries, even the hunter, can further share our country''s products. "


    "Therefore, our goods will enter your country, or be absorbed by your country, or enter other landlocked countries along the route given by your country. In this way, don''t we have an economic lifeline in the hands of the hunter? "

 Chapter 1354

    Speaking of this, Ariel closed the documents in her hand, stood them up, patted them gently, and showed a very gentle smile on her face, saying: "we both control each other''s economic lifeline. In this way, no one can directly cut off each other''s trade route. So what else can you worry about? "


    As a member of the blue bay imperial mission, although other officials have generally heard of Ariel''s main plan of the mission, basically no one has paid attention to it.


    After all, we are now facing the aggression of the enemy! When a country begins to invade you, you turn around and say, "let''s do business with each other!" If he is not immediately beaten as a traitor, he may be said to be a capitulationist.


    Everyone will only pay attention to the affairs of their own country, and no one will pay attention to the affairs of other countries. In particular, it is unimaginable to fully link each other to form an economic link that you have me, I have you, and absolutely cannot be separated from each other!


    But this is Ariel''s plan.


    It is inherited from her teacher, Connor conservatism. It links all countries in the world through economic policies, so that all countries begin to feel that hurting each other is hurting themselves, and will deeply hurt themselves. In this way, we can achieve the dream of world peace, which sounds unreal and almost daydream.


    Previously, Ariel used this method to bind herself to Pelican town.


    Later, she bound herself to the marginal Province, bound Viscount Ritch Wald and Viscount Norris paxsas.


    Later, she bound herself to flower goblins and blood families.


    Even, she bound the magic association that was supposed to monitor herself with the Holy See of light.


    Now, she also hopes to use this method to deeply bind hunter and blue bay. As long as it can be successfully bound, a certain degree of peace can be achieved


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be very tired all the way?"


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, her majesty finally opened her mouth.


    She also has a smile on her face, which looks amiable and full of the charm and composure of older women¡ª¡ª


    "It''s late now. We might as well talk about it here. How about we continue to discuss the present matter tomorrow morning? "


    Hearing this, Ariel''s heart tightened. Looking at the empress and the savia who always kept smiling opposite, I don''t know what they think.


    However, since the queen said she was going to rest, their guests certainly could not continue.


    As the "long Princess", dak also got up and saluted the queen, saying in a hoarse voice, "that''s OK. Then please rest your majesty as soon as possible, and we won''t disturb you. "


    Well, although Ariel has always asked herself to get used to his voice, his voice doesn''t match his current dress. It''s really... Awkward.


    So far, the tense negotiations have come to an end for the time being.


    But when the people got up one after another, sevia over there suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, if you can, can I invite some women from the blue bay mission to enjoy morning and afternoon tea tomorrow?"


    The queen thought and her eyes fell on sevia''s face. After confirming sevia''s idea, she naturally nodded and promised it.


    So far, the negotiation has come to an end for the time being. Under the guidance of her entourage, Ariel and other members of the blue bay imperial mission returned to the banquet hall just now. After chatting with the nobles who didn''t know about the negotiations and were only interested in drinking, chatting and entertainment, they slowly returned to the arranged rest place and had a rest when the banquet ended at midnight.


    Just how could Ariel sleep in the middle of the night?


    During the nominal break, she quickly convened the members of the diplomatic corps who had just participated in the discussion to meet overnight to discuss the next countermeasures. At the same time, further exchange of information to see if we can find a breakthrough in this negotiation


    However, when she couldn''t sleep, there were also a group of people who couldn''t sleep tonight in the crystal crown castle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think of the blue bay mission?"


    At night, the queen put on a lighter dress, sat on the sofa in her bedroom and looked at the prime minister''s wife in front of her.


    Now sevia has also changed into a pajama. Compared with her previous clothes, this Pajama is a little more conservative.


    The woman of the red fox family didn''t have much smile on her face, just holding her chin and standing in place. After thinking for a moment, she nodded gently and said, "at least, the so-called ''long Princess'' should be a decoration, which is not wrong. The Viscount Ariel Garcia should be fully responsible for the whole negotiation of the blue bay mission. "


    The queen breathed out slowly and said, "I''ve always heard that LANWAN doesn''t respect women. I didn''t expect to send such a woman out this time... Where did they find this woman?"


    Sevia smiled and said, "nominally, she is the current Prince of the blue bay Empire and the mistress of tide blue. Before that, she was the current Princess of tide blue, that is, Alice Kingo''s maid. It can be said that it was a servant who climbed up step by step. "


    When sevia said this, the queen was a little surprised and said, "a maid? Can you climb to this position If I hadn''t seen her talk and behavior just now, I''m afraid I''d think she must have climbed to that position step by step by relying on her beauty and court tricks. "


    In this regard, sevia sat down in the next seat, sighed slightly, and said: "I really hope she is just a woman who is good at court tricks and only thinks about the top all day... A woman who only cares about how to please the emperor and tries to exclude others, It''s much easier to deal with than the Viscount Garcia who is full of all kinds of big strategies. "


    The queen smiled and said, "really? I think so do you. Sevia, don''t belittle yourself. Since I like you, I think you will never lose to her. "


    They smiled at each other, and sevia''s hesitation and frustration recovered a little after seeing the Queen''s caring eyes.


    "So... What do you think of Garcia''s proposal? Our connection with blue bay? This may be the beginning of stopping fighting between us. "


    Facing the Queen''s inquiry, sevia raised her head again. After a little thinking, she said¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, have you found that the problem we are discussing now has become an economic problem?"


    The queen was a little stunned. After thinking about it, she immediately showed a suddenly enlightened expression on her face and said, "you mean... She''s diverting her attention?"


    Sevia smiled and said, "it''s really a diversion. However, she should also consider that we will soon come back to God. Your majesty, with regard to the economic and trade link between us and blue bay, if we really want to implement such a national policy, several of them will have to conflict with our current laws and regulations. "


    When sevia said this, the Queen''s face began to hesitate. She got up from the sofa, walked slowly to the next cabinet, poured herself a glass of wine, took a sip, turned and sat on the edge of the bed and said while drinking¡ª¡ª


    "Do you mean... The series of laws and regulations issued by me at your suggestion since the beginning of last year?"


    Sevia nodded and said, "yes, and have you noticed? During the negotiations just now, Garcia did mention those decrees, hoping that we can lift them. If we really want to implement links with each other, these laws will undoubtedly cause obstacles. "


    Now, the expression on the Queen''s face looked very hesitant. She closed her eyes, took another sip, reached out and gently rubbed her temples. After a moment of meditation, she said¡ª¡ª


    "Tell me again about the law we have implemented since the beginning of the year, and let me think about it."


    Sevia came forward and helped the queen lie on the bed, leaning against the pillow. Then he took a chair and sat next to it and began to say¡ª¡ª


    "China, the hunter Empire, has implemented a series of laws and regulations for reform due to the economic development and the intensification of social contradictions in recent years. The following is the specific reform strategy. "


    "First, the military merit system was implemented in the aristocratic system. All our citizens, whether nobles or slaves, men or women, who can kill the enemy on the battlefield, cut off the enemy''s head, reward hardware, kill ten enemies, and grant the first-class title. "


    "However, those who evade the war without reason, escape and do not obey orders on the battlefield, the nobility will reduce their first-class titles, the civilians will be fined, and the slaves will be punished by cutting off a finger."


    "The purpose of the military merit system is to revitalize the fighting capacity of our people, so that all subjects have the heart to kill the enemy and will never be afraid to fight."


    "Second, the equal field system. All Chinese citizens, whether nobles or slaves, men or women, should participate in farming and maintain farming time in non wartime. Take hard work as a reward, neglect and blasphemy as a punishment. Those who have land in their hands but do not cultivate it in person will be fined and confiscated and distributed to those who worked hard on the farmland in the previous quarter, so as to encourage the security of China''s grain output. "


    "Third, the bureaucratic system before the reform was changed from the previous hereditary Baron system to the promotion system. All outstanding talents can be introduced to our court regardless of their birth and social status. Once the recommended person is selected and employed, the recommended person can get rich rewards. "


    "The above are the three most basic laws and regulations implemented in China since the beginning of last year. Some laws and regulations promulgated since then basically belong to the supplementary provisions and code of conduct of these three decrees. "


    After listening to sevia''s retelling, the queen nodded gently and said, "so, how are these decrees implemented now?"


    Sevia smiled and said, "the effect is good. The military merit system of Article 1 directly led to the overwhelming momentum of our border troops against the upper blue bay empire. In addition, we have a feud with each other, which has led to the move of our border line by more than 100 kilometers. Had it not been for this decree, the blue bay Empire would not have sent someone to negotiate with us so soon. "


    "The effect of the land equalization system is also obvious. Although the national drought last year caused many problems, those who are willing to farm can still cultivate a lot of food. Compared with the previous year, China''s grain output has not decreased much. Compared with the blue bay, which suffered heavy losses after the drought and now has many rebel insurgents inside, our state can be said to be much better. "


    "As for the final reform of officials and barons, the ability of our administrative officials has been greatly improved. Compared with the Procrastination of those nobles in the past, the documents submitted in the morning can be signed in the afternoon. At least three times faster than before. "


    After listening to sevia''s introduction, the Queen''s sad face finally brought a little smile. But such a smile was only a flash in the pan. Soon, she opened her eyes and looked at sevia in front of her with a little sad eyes¡ª¡ª


    "But sevia, although it is said that such reform is very useful for the strength of our country, I have secretly heard a lot of bad news."


    Sevia was stunned and said with a smile, "what news?"


    When the empress saw that the prime minister''s wife looked like nothing, she couldn''t help worrying. She got up, gave the glass in her hand to sevia, put her hands on her shoulder and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your three reforms seem to have improved China''s national strength. But on the other hand, I heard that these three laws have weakened the power of my country? "


    "As for the military merit system, I was told that those soldiers wanted to cut off people''s heads all day, so they began to disobey orders and even compete with other armies for credit and disrupt the plan."


    "The equal field system, some people say, not only does it not improve the output of food, but it makes farmers intrigue with each other and always want to destroy each other''s production so that they can get more land!"


    "The last reform of officials and barons is also. Many people have complained about the new civilian bureaucrats. They don''t understand etiquette or even procedures. They always make a mess of all kinds of things!"


    Hearing this, sevia''s eyes glittered with a little thought, but she didn''t speak.


    After a pause, the queen looked at sevia with worry again and said slowly, "someone suggested to me that your reform policies are completely wishful thinking of your daughter''s family and have no practical use at all. I hope I can immediately abolish these reform policies and return to the old system... Even, I have heard that some people want to be unfavorable to you because they really don''t like you... No, it''s not just heard. Some nobles exposed to me the other day that you are greedy (harmonious) and arrogant, even arrogant to civilians and indiscriminately kill people. "


    Sevia put down her glass, took the Queen''s hand in turn, and looked at each other sincerely.


    Her eyes seemed to twinkle with stars. The queen looked at sevia''s eyes. There was a touch of anxiety just now, but now it somehow dissipated


    "Your Majesty, if they think I''m not doing well, why are they eager to target me? If my reform plan is really so useless, why can we occupy more than 100 kilometers of blue bay for nothing? "


    The empress silently stared at the female of the red fox family and didn''t speak.


    Sevia continued, "I''ve done a lot. The more I do, the more voices against me. Your majesty, do you remember why you insisted on making me your adviser? "


    The queen thought for a moment and said, "it''s because there are problems in my country. It''s because of those people... Those people now try their best to make my son ascend the throne and inherit the throne immediately, force me to abdicate and be a empress dowager in peace. "


    Sevia smiled and nodded softly, "yes, they want the prince to ascend the throne as soon as possible. They can''t even wait for our prince to grow up. If a child as young as seven or eight years old becomes the emperor of a country, what will the country look like? "


    The queen nodded gently, and her eyes became sharp: "yes. My brothers and sisters fought to the death for such a throne. They even killed each other before their father died, making the crystal crown full of blood. At that time, I ascended the throne at the age of 17. At that time, those nobles refused to accept it. They have made difficulties for me over the years. "


    Sevia looked sympathetically at his majesty, who was standing high, but his face showed some lonely color, nodded and said, "yes, they hope to restore the old system. Because the old system is the representative that they can act recklessly. As long as the emperor is your young prince, they can do many things they want to do but dare not do in the name of the hunter empire. "


    "Therefore, when your majesty chooses me and adopts my reform policy, they will naturally feel trampled on their tails. For the crystal crown? For the hunter Empire? In the hearts of those people, I''m afraid the strength of the hunter empire is far less than the richness of their family, which makes them more concerned. One by one, they are just vampires lying on the body of the hunter empire. Now they have a big appetite and want to get more. "

 Chapter 1355

    Listening to sevia''s voice, the queen felt a warm and comfortable feeling all over for a moment.


    She looked at the red fox woman in front of her with gratitude, nodded and said, "sevia, I''m really glad you''re on my side..."


    With a faint smile on her face, sevia said slowly, "now, let''s look back at the negotiation."


    "If we reach an agreement with blue bay and form a trade link with each other, instead, all these three laws will suffer varying degrees of impairment."


    The empress thought for a moment, but she didn''t seem to understand: "what do you say?"


    Sevia was patient, smiled and said, "first, military merit system. We introduced the military merit system, on the one hand, to improve the combat effectiveness of the army, on the other hand, to combat the power of those military aristocrats. Remember the count we met last time? Almost all the meat on his body grows horizontally. One of him is almost equal to four of me. How can such a fat man go out to fight on his horse? "


    "However, if peace is maintained between us and blue bay, those civilians, especially those who have little assets and are almost desperate, will not have a chance to die or prosper safely. These unstable factors will be suppressed under China''s environment, and there is no outlet for them. Then, the status of those military aristocrats will be preserved, and we can''t move them for at least a short time. "


    "Article 2. At first glance, there seems to be no relationship between the equal field system and the trade link, but if we link with the trade of LANWAN, China''s domestic focus will move from the increasingly serious land merger to the economic and trade field."


    "I don''t know much about the economy, but I only know that I proposed the land equalization system to your Majesty in order to solve some big landlords in our country. They occupy too much land... And too many people don''t have enough land to cultivate. These landless people will eventually become refugees. They could have died through the military merit system or earned meritorious service for our country, but now there is no war, they will continue to become a hidden danger in our country. "


    "In the final bureaucratic selection system, if we really pass the trade link, we will use money to measure our gains and losses in the future. If it comes to money, who can compare with those nobles? Over time, they will certainly put their own staff in key trade positions and gradually crowd out talents who have little experience but are more efficient and have higher learning ability. "


    "Your Majesty, I am not alarmist. But for them, in order to keep their current status and power, they will never be stingy of any opportunities. As long as we have reached a trade agreement with blue bay, they will certainly use various reasons to request the termination of your decree! Even in the next step, you may ask to put the prince on the throne immediately, so as to control your country! "


    The Queen''s face always looked worried. Now, after hearing sevia''s words of "controlling the country", the whole person''s spirit was boosted, and both could not help but pinch a little tighter.


    She nodded, as if she had made up her mind. She nodded gently at sevia and said, "in that case... I know what to do."


    Bearing the glory and pillar of a great country, the queen knows exactly where her responsibility is.


    The armistice with blue bay can indeed handle foreign affairs well, but while dealing with this diplomacy, the internal situation will become more and more complicated.


    As a queen, even a queen, not to mention a queen who has ascended the throne and sat in this position for so many years, she certainly knows that she should not simply listen to a confidant and make a judgment. Even if this person is the prime minister''s wife, the little girl she has seen most recently is no exception.


    However, what she needs to do is to absorb the opinions of all parties, and finally plan out the most appropriate operation in her own heart. This operation must be cautious and worthy of the throne!


    The most important thing is to continue to delay those nobles who are filled with prejudice and greed, so that their throne can sit more secure and more comfortable.


    Sevia left the Queen''s bedroom and walked slowly towards her room under the guidance of the maid.


    Late at night, walking on this quiet corridor, I can only see the night maids standing on both sides, but each one is like a doll.


    After opening the door and entering her room, the maid outside left and closed the doors and windows, it seemed that sevia could finally put down her disguise and return to her own world.


    "Hey ~ ~"


    She put her hand behind her and pulled out the tail of the disguised red fox family with a little force.


    Holding the tail in her arms, she weighed it silently. The smile on the corner of her mouth was slowly quiet with no one around.


    After looking at the tail in her hand, she put it down, walked slowly to the window, opened the curtains, looked at the scenery outside, and watched the soldiers coming and going on patrol in some areas of the castle.


    Looking in the direction of the blue bay envoy, I saw that the lights still came out through the window.


    Seeing this, the corners of her mouth smiled again after all.


    "Alas ~ ~ ~ when can I recover my strength ~ ~ ~"


    Back on the side of the bed, she jumped to the bed, lay on it and rolled back and forth twice. Finally, reach out and look at the ceiling.


    "Often at this time, I will begin to regret."


    "Regret why I eroded you so clean? Even a little soul residue is left. Don''t you think it''s very interesting that we can have someone to talk to each other at this time? "


    Sevia put her palm down and pressed it on her chest. She silently closed her eyes and frowned slightly, looking very helpless¡ª¡ª


    "Do you often have such passages in your human stories? A person is possessed by something, but the attachment is not very complete. The original personality will emerge from time to time to compete for the control of the body. Moreover, human companions will continue to call. How good does it feel? How exciting? Do you know how much I like this exciting thing. Just think about it, when I was facing danger, suddenly my body began to get out of control. Originally, I mastered the overall situation, but at a key point, you suddenly woke up and made my body unable to act, resulting in the failure of all my goals and plans ~ ~ "


    "Don''t you think this kind of thing is very ''romantic''?"


    "Hee hee... Have I said it countless times? I''m a romantic. "


    "If it''s not for work, I like to write poems, sing songs, accompany my host in the leisure afternoon, and then spend the whole day without doing anything. For me, such a life is the most comfortable day. "


    "But if I really want to work, I still hope someone can talk and breathe in my work. After all, I can''t tell my identity to the people around me. If your soul is left, I can tell you. We can also talk and relieve the boredom, can''t we? "


    The women of the red fox family lie in bed. Although they still have a smile on their lips, the loneliness between their eyebrows is still very obvious.


    When she said these words, she seemed to be praying for something. It seems to be praying that the soul that has been completely destroyed by her can be highlighted from the depths of her spirit in a way of conflict, drama and even romantic style, as described in the story book, so as to show the wonderful feeling that one body has two souls.


    For this reason, the woman even does not hesitate to put her spiritual defense to the greatest extent, even to the extent that as long as the soul still retains a little residue, she can regain physical control with a little force at this time.


    Just


    Tonight''s night is still as quiet as usual every day.


    In this completely relaxed body, the original soul can no longer emerge.


    No accident, no romance, no surprise.


    On that day, when she slowly swallowed up all the souls of the human woman and even ate the last bit of residue, the body had completely changed its master.


    Is fox a lonely animal?


    When the fox is now alone among humans and can''t even find a bosom friend to talk about his thoughts and share what he has seen and heard, this loneliness will become particularly strong.


    It''s a pity


    Sevia opened her mouth. After a pause, she put her left finger into her mouth and then bit hard


    With a click, her fingers were hard bitten off.


    Sevia''s face was a little painful, but then she raised her hand in front of her, looked at the bleeding fingers, opened her bloody lips and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Look, I''ll hurt ~ ~ ~ won''t you hurt? If you are still there, please come out quickly ~ ~ ~ otherwise, I will eat all your body bit by bit! Don''t you always think of your lover? You can keep silent when I sleep with other men. Can you be so calm when I eat myself a little bit and let you never see your lover again? "


    The body... Is still silent.


    Only the unstoppable blood is still dripping bit by bit.


    After a moment of silence, the smile on sevia''s face finally completely turned into disappointment. As soon as she shook her hand, the blood flew to the floor. Then she stretched out her thin and long tongue and gently licked her wound until the blood stopped flowing. Then she turned around and closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    "By the way... Tomorrow."


    "I believe tomorrow will be more interesting and exciting, right?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recently, Ariel''s feeling in the morning is never refreshing. On the contrary, she feels that she will have endless work to do as soon as she opens her eyes every day.


    How long has this phenomenon lasted?


    Maybe it''s been going on for years? Even since I can remember, I haven''t stopped.


    It''s just that this feeling has become more and more obvious recently.


    After getting up and dressing up a little, Ariel dressed up and walked slowly to a mountain courtyard of the castle under the guidance of the door maid.


    Where, the prime minister''s wife has already put on everything and has been waiting here for a long time.


    It''s a mountain courtyard, but it looks more like a convex part on a cliff.


    Ariel took a long cableway and climbed up the knife cut cliff of the mountain. In the air, there was a small pavilion hanging on the cliff as if pulled by several chains.


    After entering the pavilion, I found that it was more precipitous than the ant lion negotiation platform last night! In addition to a cableway that can only allow one person to pass, there is a cliff on one side and an abyss on the other three sides.


    Eating morning tea in such a place is really a test of people''s heart.


    Ariel looked at sevia, who had already sat down, then looked behind her and said, "why didn''t my friends come?"


    Sevia smiled, picked up a pot of tea herself, poured one cup into each of the two cups on the tea table, and said, "maybe it''s late? Please sit down. Or are you too timid to be alone? "


    To tell you the truth, Ariel really didn''t dare.


    In the past month or so, she didn''t have a suitable combatant around her, which made her almost worried for a full month! Now it''s not easy to join your guild members, and the ghost will want to leave again!


    But when Ariel turned and looked back, she found that the maid who had led her had now left and stood far away at the end of the cableway, with her back to this side. Obviously, it blocked Ariel''s retreat.


    Seeing that there was no way to retreat, Ariel had to be brave and cruel, and sat down opposite sevia.


    "You don''t look like yesterday today? It''s much more serious now. "


    Ariel looked up and down at the former Prime Minister''s wife. Different from the enchanting dress yesterday, she was wearing a suitable dress. Not only her shoulders, but even her wrists and palms were firmly wrapped. She showed no skin except a face. If she hadn''t seen it last night, Ariel would really think it was a very conservative lady.


    Sevia smiled and said, "Tesla... Elder martial brother, is she okay?"


    Ariel nodded gently and said, "if he knew you were married, I''m sure he would be very sad. But seeing that you seem to be doing well now, he should be happier for you than anyone else. "


    Hearing Ariel''s words, sevia''s hand holding the cup trembled slightly. Naturally, such a small action could not escape Ariel''s eyes.


    But sevia quickly adjusted her behavior, drank the tea and said slowly, "I also have a lot of difficulties... Just like the party yesterday. I am clearly a survivor... A widow. But in order to make everyone happy, I have to wear such exposed clothes... I think I''m sorry for my late husband... Alas... I''ve lived here for a long time. Sometimes even I can''t remember what kind of person I am. "


    As she spoke, sevia put down her glass, looked at Ariel, smiled bitterly, and said, "as far as you know me, do you think I''ve changed?"


    Ariel didn''t know much about sevia''s current situation. But if you think about it carefully, since you can be in the court, there will be some changes... What''s more, even for Tesla, you should talk to her.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about you."


    Ariel sighed and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The only thing I know is that you used to be a spy. You want to bring Tesla to this country. I also know you are very smart. But I don''t know if you are such a character. You may or may not have changed. I can''t answer such a thing, and only you can answer it. "


    Sevia''s mouth once again showed a faint bitter smile. She looked at Ariel as if she was looking carefully into the eyes of the human woman.


    After making sure that the human really couldn''t recognize the difference between herself and sevia''s character, she nodded faintly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Please say hello to brother Tesla for me. If I can, I''d like to... Alas, it''s a pity that although my husband is dead now, I''m still the prime minister''s wife. It''s impossible to connect with senior brother again in this life. Please help me wish him happiness, find a better girl than me early, and spend the rest of his life safely. "


    For a long time, Ariel took the cup of tea in front of her and sipped it gently.


    Tea is not too agricultural. After all, this agricultural product is not the main trade point of the hunter empire.


    Don''t overdo your head and look at the snow outside the pavilion. At this time, the wind and snow blow again and look into the distance. Instead, you have a sense of seeing the small mountains.


    "Sevia, you won''t just want to catch up with me when you find me alone this time?"


    After pondering for a moment, Ariel decided to bring the topic out.

 Chapter 1356

    Sevia smiled, put down her tea cup and said slowly, "hee hee, before we talk about this topic... Let me ask, is your long Princess... Fake?"


    When!


    Ariel could not hold the cup firmly in her hand. The cup fell on the table and the tea splashed out.


    Seeing Ariel''s behavior now, sevia smiled again and said, "I''m not the only one who doubts. Please don''t treat us as fools. After yesterday''s negotiation, as long as we are not blind, anyone can see that the lineup of your blue bay mission is wrong. Moreover, several women on your side, including you, can basically judge who is the real princess according to their performance. Am I right¡°


    Ariel knows! This kind of thing can''t be kept secret at all!


    Now she really wants to go back and smoke the sweet wine cheese on the little girl''s face and make her face a little swollen! If it hadn''t been for her excited nonsense, it would have been impossible to make things so out of control! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. Even if the long princess is false, her appearance is at least enough to make people believe that she is true. I haven''t seen such a delicate and beautiful person ~ ~ ~ if I hadn''t heard some of my informants report his cheating on our queen yesterday, I really thought he was a woman! Oh, are you human men so beautiful now? "


    Ariel was stunned: "human male?"


    Sevia quickly covered her mouth, smiled and said, "Oh, don''t pretend either. Once we have doubts about such things, no matter how much you pretend, it will be useless. "


    On this point, sevia is right. At present, in the enemy''s territory, pretending to be stupid can not solve the problem.


    Then Ariel immediately asked, "so? What do you want to do? "


    However, sevia looked leisurely and said, "please rest assured, in line with our old acquaintance, I won''t threaten you with such a thing. After all, it''s not good for me. Of course, if our little prince suddenly wants such a beautiful father, the problem will be serious. "


    That''s what Ariel worried about last night! Now, being singled out by the other party''s people at once is simply to poke directly into Ariel''s heart!


    Being so ridiculed makes Ariel have an impulse to go back and kill those bastards.


    "But ~ ~ ~ it''s really not good to let the fake Princess appear as a real princess all the time. Moreover, your real princess looks like a piece of mud that can''t hold up the wall. If it is exposed, it will save your face. Although some people here like to see your jokes, it''s not very convenient for the negotiation between us. "


    The more calm the red fox woman was, the more unstable Ariel was. She gently bit her teeth, squeezed her thigh with her hand under the table and said, "so... What do you want?"


    Sevia put her hands on the table, held her face, looked at Ariel with a smile and said slowly: "many of our internal members have begun to guess who is the identity of the princess. Some people guess it''s the girl with a mask, and some people guess it''s the little girl with sharp ears and red eyes. But let me say... More people are still guessing that you, viscount Ariel Garcia, are the real long Princess of the blue bay empire. Since so many of us think so, why don''t you just admit that you are the long princess? "


    "Ha?"


    For a moment, Ariel felt as if she had heard wrong?


    Sevia continued to smile and said, "it''s very simple. After all, you were discussing all the problems with us last night. Whether it''s the real princess or the fake princess, they don''t look like people who can bear this identity. In that case, you simply tell everyone in the name of "double" that the fake Princess appeared in front of us last night, and you are the real long Princess of the blue bay empire. I believe that in this way, it will be easier for you or us to accept it. "


    Ariel was a little stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t see what the girl wanted to do? Then he asked, "are you... Helping me? Why? "


    "It''s simple." Sevia smiled and said, "I hope a peaceful treaty can be reached between us. The real princess doesn''t look like a person who can talk seriously. In order for both of us to successfully negotiate this contract, we simply let you be the name of the princess. Is there a problem? "


    At that moment, Ariel suddenly had a hunch.


    A terrible premonition that was so dangerous that the cold hair on her back stood up completely!


    This cold feeling combined with the girl''s smiling face is like two completely contradictory things merging into one at this moment.


    There are problems... And there are huge problems!


    Lovely Li''er just can''t see what''s wrong with this matter and what ghost idea the prime minister''s wife is thinking


    So should we deny it now? Or


    "If you want to refuse, then I can only suggest that her majesty interrupt the negotiations with your blue bay."


    Before Ariel spoke, sevia spread out her hands and showed a very helpless expression¡ª¡ª


    "After all, pretending to be a princess and fooling your majesty are enough reasons for us to interrupt this negotiation. Although in line with diplomatic etiquette, we will not arrest you, but if you still want to get a satisfactory contract, I think it is absolutely impossible. "


    Now Ariel was convinced that the woman was persecuting!


    If she uses this method to force herself to admit that she is a princess, she must have some real ideas, not just for the smooth negotiation as it appears.


    So... What exactly does she want to do? What good is it for her to be a princess?


    Damn it, there is too little information now. Ariel knows very well that she can''t distinguish it in such a short time.


    In that case


    "Please let me go back and discuss with my colleagues..."


    "Of course."


    Beyond Ariel''s expectation, sevia was very generous. She patted her hand gently, smiled and said, "of course you have the right to talk to your colleagues and the true and false princesses about such a big thing. Please don''t forget that I am the only one who knows your true identity and has seen you with my own eyes in the whole Hunter empire. So you should consider this choice carefully. At the same time, in order to facilitate your consideration, I have suggested that her majesty let go of the discussion in the morning and afternoon. As yesterday, we put the time of the negotiation meeting at the same time as dinner. It''s just that you need to tell me what your decision is in the afternoon, so that we can make some arrangements for the evening and receive you with the etiquette of the princess. "


    Seeing Ariel didn''t answer, sevia continued, "in that case, it''s settled ~ ~ ~! At three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll wait for you on the top floor of the hanging tower in the city. As this matter is still very important after all, I hope you can call as few people as possible, and I will bring as few people as possible. I just hope this matter can be solved as soon as possible, okay? "


    Sevia said so. Of course, Ariel has nothing to say. At present, the prime minister''s wife got up to see off the guests. Ariel could only stand up and continue to walk back along the cableway. She only expected to go back as soon as possible, and then go to discuss with her subordinates how to deal with the incident as soon as possible.


    It was only at this time that Ariel did not realize that she was so careful that she could not calculate this step after all, which made the whole thing difficult to clean up all at once.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Mashu, sister Mashu?"


    After lunch, everyone in the blue bay mission began to discuss countermeasures.


    In the meeting room where they discussed, from time to time, the real princess, sweet wine cheese, could be heard roaring and scolding.


    At the same time, from time to time, Ariel will suppress her scolding.


    After this period of travel and yesterday''s negotiations, all the members of the blue bay mission here have basically determined that the guild boss is the real leader. Therefore, although the eldest princess has the status of the royal family, they basically dare not have any opinions. Moreover, when the princess herself was suppressed, not to mention any negative opinions.


    However, discussion is still discussion, and most of this discussion is boring and boring.


    Some people may have a special liking for meetings, just like Ariel. Although she said she didn''t want to, she usually didn''t do much about meetings, so now there is a hot discussion.


    But for some people, such meetings seem time-consuming and labor-consuming, and there is no objection.


    Gel, obviously, belongs to such a type.


    He has lost his magic, can''t fight, and his brain is not very good. Even so far, he is not a member of the mermaid song. On the surface, he is a member of the diplomatic corps, but everyone knows that now he can only take him because he has no way.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for gel to attend such a meeting. Even if he leaves quietly, no one will care.


    The boy quietly came to the door of Mashu''s room, looked at his right hand like coke, then raised his left hand, knocked on the door and shouted softly¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Mashu, shall we go out for a stroll?"


    Unfortunately, the silence in the room had told him the answer directly.


    Gel is also very clear that it''s broad daylight, and it''s still two o''clock in the afternoon when the sun is the strongest. At this time, how can the cassava of the night family go shopping with themselves? It''s too late to sleep in.


    Bored, he sighed, went back to his room, took some money, left the residence alone and walked aimlessly in the street.


    Walking on this strange street, gel''s mood did not recover much.


    In other words, his mood has not recovered since this period of time, and he has always been so depressed.


    The eyes of the key before being caught... The eyes full of anger and hatred are engraved in the depths of gel''s mind all the time. As long as you close your eyes every night, it seems that you can see the child staring at himself with those sad eyes, so that he can''t sleep well.


    Although later explained by others, gel also knew that there was a deep misunderstanding.


    However, he may not be able to explain this misunderstanding to the key in his life... Even if it is a misunderstanding, in the final analysis, it is because of his relationship that the key will spend a lot of magic to confront the holy see in advance, resulting in the relaxation of vigilance the next day and being arrested when the magic is insufficient.


    Betrayal?


    Many people, including mayor Garcia and Mr. dak, told him that he had not betrayed the key, which was a complete misunderstanding.


    But the feeling of betrayal... The feeling of being a traitor still remained deeply in the boy''s mind, humiliating and reminding him all the time.


    "Am I... A traitor...?"


    As she walked, the gel lowered her head and muttered softly.


    The world will not be very friendly to the traitor after all. Soon, he heard someone whispering around him.


    Looking up, I saw pedestrians around pointing to his dark arm and pointing. I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Try your best to tell gel that these people simply can''t know what they betrayed, but looking at their curious whisper, gel still feels as if she was scolded by someone pointing at her spine.


    His face turned red, he hurriedly covered his right arm, lowered his head and walked forward quickly. Seeing a clothes shop in front of him, he rubbed the money in his pocket, went in and bought a cloak to cover his black arm.


    "This will be a mark of shame for me... For a lifetime..."


    The gel touched his right arm a little. The skin on the whole arm was like the skin of a burned old tree. It was rough and numb, and it was a little inconvenient to move. It should take quite a long time to recover


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t vent his self pity lament. He just wanted to speed up his pace and run forward.


    He runs very fast.


    But compared with him who had the magic of lightning before, the speed now can''t be called "fast".


    When he lost his magic, all this became a disgrace, making him remember his betrayer''s identity all the time. Such humiliation and the look in his eyes before the key fell to the ground made the young man''s heart more and more restless


    Run... Try to run


    Lower your head and run forward. Even if you are killed somewhere, your useless life is over.


    I was protected by my parents since I was a child, but I didn''t expect my mother to kill my father, and then my mother was executed


    By mistake, he became a member of the robber group and attacked an innocent village


    Want to protect their friends, but finally betrayed their friends


    Now such a man without magic, combat effectiveness and brain, even the mayor of Garcia will not admit himself


    Such a person, if he can be killed, can also be regarded as compensating for the injustice of the key. Anyway, he is not a member of the mermaid song so far. Everyone in Pelican city has nothing to do with himself. No one will be sad for himself


    Maybe Mr. dak will be sad? But... There must be only a little


    So, just die like this


    Dead, everything is over


    Suddenly, one hand pressed directly on the forehead of the gel.


    Then a voice came down from the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t this the kid from the blue bay mission? What''s up? Suddenly running around here, I don''t know if I''m going to hit it? "


    The gel was surprised and opened her eyes immediately. The first thing I saw was a solid rammed earth wall standing in front of my eyes, almost only about ten centimeters.


    Then he looked up and saw a tall ORC with a boar''s head and a human body standing beside him. And his big hand, just pressed on his forehead, prevented himself from hitting this rammed wall at the critical moment, so as to end this sad life.


    When he first saw the wall in front of him, a feeling of fear flashed through his heart.


    But this feeling of fear lasted less than half a second, and the feeling of self pity diluted the fear and began to appear self abandonment. He raised his head again and looked at the orc in front of him. Although he saved himself, he added a white rice waste and a betrayer to the world... Did he save people? He is simply preventing the world from reducing a shit that shouldn''t exist!


    "You... You are... Why did you stop me?"


    Gel took two steps back and looked up at the boar ORC. Although he felt a little fear in the face of such a huge height difference, the tendency of inferiority and self destruction still supported him to shout to each other.


    The wild boar Orc looked surprised. He stared at the gel in front of him, then opened his mouth, revealed his two huge fangs and laughed.


    At this time, some ordinary people in the distance came towards this side, and one of them greeted the boar man: "storm thunder, what happened?"


    The boar man waved to his companion over there and said with a smile, "nothing, just a child is angry."

 Chapter 1357

    Then the boar man stretched out his hand, pointed to the man who shouted to himself, and smiled at the gel: "that''s my friend and my good brother. Don''t be afraid. He doesn''t mean any harm."


    Gel turned her head and looked at the boar man''s good friend. He looked very cold and didn''t seem interested in anything in the world.


    After that, he patted gel''s head again and said, "I don''t know what happened to you, but life is still very beautiful. As long as you are willing to believe in yourself and your companions, there is no barrier you can''t get through. Well, I don''t have much time now, but I think you can talk to the people of your blue bay mission and tell them what you think. Maybe they will give you some suggestions? "


    With the voice falling, the boar man patted the gel on the shoulder again and smiled at him. Then his wild boar head quickly shrunk into the shape of a human uncle with a beard. After he waved to the gel again, he immediately followed his companions and walked towards a high tower in the distance.


    Gel stood still and looked at the people who were gradually leaving.


    Looking at them hanging shoulder to shoulder with each other, talking and laughing with each other, everyone seems to be able to trust each other and entrust each other''s backs to each other


    Such friendship, in the eyes of gel, who claims to be a betrayer, is now so enviable


    If you are not a traitor... Will you one day, like the key, two lightning magicians back to back to fight against the malice of the world?


    The more I thought about it, the heart of gel couldn''t help rippling.


    He raised his head and looked at the tower standing alone in the northwest corner of the whole crystal crown city again. After thinking for a moment, an inexplicable impulse made him step away and walk straight over there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The world has forgotten a boy named gel


    At least, the boy named gel thought so.


    The closer he gets to the tower, the heavier his steps become.


    But the heavier the footsteps, the more excited he was.


    He wants to compensate... He wants to prove something to the world or to himself.


    As long as he can prove something, then he has a reason to forgive himself! As long as he can do something, the mood that bothers him will disappear!


    That''s what he thought and looked forward to.


    In all kinds of roads in the city, the goal is the high tower in the distance. It seems that there is everything he wants to know in the high tower. As long as he gets there, all problems will be solved!


    After spending a lot of time, the boy finally slowly dawdled to the edge of the tower... That is, the northwest of the whole city, which can be called a garden area.


    Compared with the snow and ice outside, with the tower as the center, it is like a warm spring within 100 meters around.


    The ground was covered with flowers, and strange plants of various colors were planted on both sides of the road.


    With luxuriant grass, flowers and fruits, everything makes it look so beautiful. In the middle of this beautiful courtyard, there stands a very beautiful tower.


    "Is that the mage tower?"


    Maybe it was because he was once a magic affinity. Gel couldn''t help but feel a little close when she looked at the tower in front of her.


    What is this tower for? Who are these people here? Did those people come here just now for training? Or is it to make a fire and cook together and enjoy the day?


    Thinking of this, gel suddenly felt a little restrained about her abrupt intrusion here. He hurriedly arranged his clothes for fear that he would make the people here angry because he was not polite enough.


    After cleaning himself up, he tried to take a deep breath, summoned up his courage, walked to the tower, stood in front of the door, raised his hand and knocked gently.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The sound is clear, and the door is a good door.


    But no matter how good the door is, after a long time, no one seems to respond to it.


    Gel frowned slightly and tried to knock again, but there was still no response in the door.


    He tried to push the door, but found it locked.


    At this point, the color of expectation in the heart of the gel immediately vented. The prepared tension is now as if it had been evacuated and has no fighting spirit.


    After turning around the tower and confirming that there was only such an entrance and exit, he touched the back of his head, turned his head slightly lost and was ready to leave


    Touch -!


    However, in this moment, there was a heavy crash behind the gate of the tower!


    The sound was so heavy that it was obviously made by something smashing hard on the door.


    Gel was surprised and hurriedly wanted to go around the gate to watch, but just as his steps were about to go out


    Boom!


    The gate of the whole tower was suddenly blown away! Then, a figure flew out of it and hit the flower bed outside like a floater for several times. Only then did he lie down to the ground.


    The gel was frightened.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound at all, let alone take steps.


    Now he immediately retracted the tower after the loud noise, only revealed a small half of his head, stared at what was happening there.


    That man


    The man who seems to be seriously injured and completely lying on the ground... Isn''t that the boar Orc who stopped himself not long ago to prevent his head from hitting the rammed earth wall?!


    Now, the boar Orc is lying on the ground with several terrible looking wounds on his chest. Some were torn and some were pierced. Some of the wounds had even completely cracked, and the internal organs could be seen.


    The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the huge boar''s nose was tilted to one side. One of the two tusks in his mouth had been broken, and one eye even seemed to be blind. The position of his left eye was a bloody mass and almost deformed.


    Blood was sprinkled on the beautiful flower beds around.


    Some blood even hung on the branches in full bloom against the sun, hung on the leaves, and then dripped down again.


    Now, the boar man kept struggling, desperately moved his body towards the back, leaned against a trunk behind him, and seemed to want to stand up.


    Unfortunately, now he seems to have no strength to stand up.


    Gel covered his mouth and could hardly believe what he saw now... Looking at these, he even squatted down in fear, and his whole body trembled. If one is not careful, he even feels as if his crotch is a little wet.


    "Thirty... Five... You... Killed me... Thirty-five... Brothers...!"


    The boar man opened his mouth as if his heart was unwilling and roared hard.


    With his last struggle and roar, a man came out of the tower slowly and walked slowly towards him.


    "Now... I''m... The 36th... Person... Right? But... It won''t be... The end... Absolutely... It won''t be... The end...! "


    With his scream, the man''s steps moved forward slowly. Soon, a graceful woman with a red tail and a white pointed tail was slowly standing in front of the boar man!


    Similarly, it also appears in the sight of the gel.


    "Well, I thought you could be smarter."


    That is the prime minister''s wife. Now, she still speaks in a very lovely and beautiful voice.


    But while talking, she shook her hand and let the blood on her fingers fall on the flowers nearby.


    The prime minister''s wife raised her missing finger, but it looked like a slowly healing palm, put it in front of her mouth, gently licked it, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Unexpectedly, you really fell into my trap. Alas, it''s a pity that this country has always been controlled by a group of wastes like you. "


    The boar man covered his intestines and gasped. He raised his head, stared at the woman of the red fox family in front of him with his only remaining eye, bit his teeth and said, "you... Won''t come to a good end... You won''t come to a good end this time... Next time... Next time will never be so simple..."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ do you think you have another chance?"


    The prime minister''s wife opened her hands, smiled and said, "here is my garden. You assassins came to my garden and tried to assassinate me with a murder weapon. Do you think you can escape such a charge? Also, you are doing your best this time, just trying to solve me at one go? So many of these 36 people, including you, are the guards and red men around the nobles. Just like you, lovely little pig ~ ~ ~ don''t think I don''t know who''s in control behind you. "


    The remaining eye of the boar man widened violently! He was silent, but his breathing became more urgent.


    "You can be alive or dead. Anyway, there is no difference for the nobles behind you. You have been charged with trying to attack me, so next... Even if I fight back, there should be no problem? HMM ~ ~ ~ let me see the time. My men should have arrived by the respected count peg by now? I hope the last song and dance drama that count peg saw in his life will not be too boring. "


    "You --!"


    The boar man burst into a drink and seemed to want to forcibly support his body and stand up. But he lost too much blood. Even if he relied on such intense emotions, he couldn''t stand up. He didn''t have much action ability to improve.


    "Why... You... You woman... What is... Why...?"


    After trying, the loyal guard fell down again. He hurriedly took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine from his pocket, poured it on his stomach wound, gritted his teeth and shouted. The prime minister''s wife didn''t seem to mind this kind of thing at all, but silently watched him carry out these completely ineffective treatments on herself.


    "You... Have been targeting... Us... Since you became the prime minister''s wife... Why?"


    Facing the boar man''s last roar, the prime minister''s wife hugged her tail, rubbed it gently and smiled. A moment later, she nodded gently and said, "in order to stabilize Her Majesty''s imperial power? You can understand that. If you really can''t understand, then you can only say that you didn''t die unjustly. After all, you and your master have become the moth of the whole imperial power. It''s time to clean up a wave. "


    The boar man''s face showed a little despair. He could only continue to breathe and asked¡ª¡ª


    "For... Imperial power? For the queen...?! "


    The prime minister''s wife smiled and said, "yes, for the sake of imperial power, of course. You nobles see that her majesty is a woman, so you have wanted to control the royal family for too long. Perhaps you have never thought that your master is the one who really wants to hurt this country. "


    Hearing what the prime minister''s wife said, the boar man''s eyes suddenly widened! He seemed to want to say something, but the prime minister''s wife didn''t let him ask questions, but gave the answer directly¡ª¡ª


    "How''s it going? Do you think it''s ironic that the belief you have always adhered to is false? Each of the three decrees is aimed at the aristocracy, those who stand on the people, erode their income, and then provide for themselves, leading to the gradual decline, arrogance and internal struggle of this country over the years. Financially, it is almost impossible to make ends meet. So her majesty has wanted to engage in these nobles for a long time. Unfortunately, your loyalty is still in the wrong place after all. "


    Although the prime minister''s wife said simply, her self-confidence and strength have obviously shown an absolutely correct position in momentum.


    Even the boar man is now staring with wide eyes and opening his mouth. He can''t believe it, but he is forced to believe it.


    Then


    "So, do you think I''m right?"


    Just when the boar man was still surprised by the mistake of his political position, the prime minister''s wife suddenly changed the smile on her face into a... Very strange smile!


    She squeezed her tail hard, then bent down and opened her mouth, staring at the boar man like a terrible beast. And the original pair of eyes similar to human eyes also became golden linear pupils at this moment!


    "Human beings, do you really think I will put forward so many suggestions for your human country to make your country rich and strong?"


    Even the gel hiding behind the high tower, although it could not directly see the face of the prime minister''s wife, the gel could not help shaking again just by virtue of the gloomy voice that made people feel that the hairs were upright, and the whole body shrank to the ground, and even dared not breathe too loudly.


    Boar man: "what do you mean...?"


    The prime minister''s wife: "ah ~ ~ ~ I''m so bored that I even want to talk to people. Do you want to know? Hee hee, I tell you, even if you die, you should die in peace. "


    "On the surface, the three decrees are really for the good of this country. Because as long as you moths are eliminated, the whole Hunter empire can return to normal and restore the ability of fiscal revenue. "


    "But ah, the real effect of these three laws is to turn your country upside down and make people miserable. Is such a thing more interesting than making your country stronger and coming? "


    The voice like a devil penetrated into the ears of the boar man, so that the soldier didn''t even think there was such a deep meaning in it.


    He was at a loss for a moment, even dull.


    Seeing that the boar man didn''t understand, the prime minister''s wife didn''t mind, but continued: "it''s very simple. These three decrees were clearly established to deprive those nobles of their power. "


    "However, your human nobles are not the kind of species who are willing to watch their noble status be deprived. Once you have a lot of wealth and land, depriving you of wealth and land is like killing you. You will not hesitate to resist in order to protect your property. "


    "Now, these signs of resistance are very obvious, aren''t they?"


    "Due to the promulgation of the decree of military merit system, ordinary Dalits can obtain status through war. If you nobles don''t fight in person, you are likely to be deprived of your titles and property. Your noblemen may not dare to resist the queen directly or face the regular army of the blue bay Empire, but they can secretly slaughter the people of your own country and clear away the farmers who want to be rewarded through military achievements in advance. "


    "As long as time goes by, as long as your nobles kill more civilians, I believe that in a short time, the trust between your own nobles and civilians will be reduced to the freezing point. At that time, you are too busy to fight within yourself. Do you still have the mind to target the outside? "


    Even if the boar people don''t understand the position, they can hear these words clearly now. He was stunned on the spot and could hardly believe his eyes and ears.

 Chapter 1358

    "If the military merit system is to let those who want to win rewards through bravery be killed by your aristocratic army and intensify your military civilian contradictions, then the equal field system is to combat the distrust between the big landlords in your country and the farmers who don''t want to go to the battlefield and just want to improve their status through their own labor."


    "Of course, big landlords don''t want their land to be divided by ordinary farmers, who think they can live better as long as they work hard. Before long, the big landlords will also start to target your farmers, whether they kill or suppress them. In the end, it will certainly lead to the loss of enthusiasm or the ability to work hard of the most diligent farmers in your country. What do you think will happen to a country if a group of people who want to work most in the country are abolished? Will it cause the contradiction between your lords, nobles and ordinary farmers to become irreconcilable? "


    Just when the boar man opened his mouth and wanted to speak, the hand of the prime minister''s wife suddenly stuck in the boar man''s throat. This small body raised the huge Orc body slowly!


    "Then, bureaucratic reform. Since your army and people, lords, nobles and ordinary farmers have deep blood feuds, and it is impossible to stand on each other''s side, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable for the farmers not to split within your ruling class? So I mentioned bureaucracy. "


    "Split your nobles into two groups. At first, this may only be a conceptual difference, but as long as the internal contradiction intensifies, it will not be a conceptual difference in the end, but a difference in position. By this time, differences are no longer a question of how to implement politics, but as long as one party puts forward, the other party must oppose, and the two sides can never stand on the same road. Fight with each other, consume and compromise with each other. "


    "What do you think such a country will become in the end?"


    The boar man reluctantly raised his hand and clasped it on the slender wrist of the prime minister''s wife. He used his claws to pull out a trace.


    But I didn''t expect that even if the seemingly fragile white skin was scratched by the boar''s claws, even an indentation didn''t appear.


    In this regard, the desperate boar man could only press the wrist of the prime minister''s wife with the last bit of force, gritted his teeth and said, "what are you... A man? Blue Bay... Spy...? "


    "Me? Hehe, I''m not in charge of blue bay. Moreover, your little human monarch, what qualifications can you command me to do things? "


    Boar man: "then who... Are you...?"


    "Me? Me ~ ~ "


    At the next moment, the prime minister''s wife took back her arm and whispered beside the boar man''s ear.


    And this sentence made the boar people who had already seemed very shocked suddenly open their eyes! Even the blood blurred eyes are now forced to open, revealing the blood hole inside!


    However, before he could speak, the hand of the prime minister''s wife suddenly pulled his arm and brought out a bloody flower.


    "Shh ~ ~ ~ my master''s name is not what you can describe. After answering so many questions, I think you must have one last question to ask? Don''t ask. I''ve brought you the answer. "


    The boar man who fell to the ground covered his throat, opened his mouth and kept trying to make a sound, but he could only make some whine.


    He raised his head in a panic, but saw that the prime minister''s wife''s vision had fallen in another direction!


    At this time, he also saw the man standing in that direction


    The man he once regarded as a brother


    "Ka... Woo... Ka?!"


    Standing there is a bear ORC.


    A bear Orc who just looked here silently with cold eyes, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    "I knew you would never let me down."


    The prime minister''s wife walked to the orc who gradually recovered to adult shape with a smile and said, "how''s the task completed?"


    The bear Orc silently looked at the boar man on the ground and said slowly, "I don''t like to call it a task. I prefer to call it a game. I always go all out for games in my spare time. "


    In this regard, the prime minister''s wife once again showed that very happy smile. She patted the man on the shoulder, turned around and said, "in that case, send your friend one last trip. I know. You like it, too. "


    With that, the beautiful woman shook her waist, shook her huge and fluffy tail, slowly left the garden area and gradually disappeared.


    In the whole huge flower garden and Tower Garden, only the boar man lying on the ground, the Standing Bear orc, and


    Hiding behind the tower, the little human trembling all over.


    "Wow... Ah! "Woo... Ka...!"


    She! That woman! Do you know who she is


    The boar man covered his throat with blood. He kept shouting and trying to say something.


    "Kaka... Wow... Woo Hoo Hoo -!"


    (Frank! She''s using you! She''s not human at all! She''s a monster! Her real identity... The real master she serves... Is... Yes!!!)


    In front of the man, the boar man kept struggling and waving his palm. It seemed that he wanted to say something and beg for mercy.


    Looking at the man who used to call himself brother, he is now as embarrassed as before. From before to now, the bear ORC with a cold expression on his face... The corners of his mouth are slowly... Slowly... Beginning to tilt up.


    He was like appreciating a work of art. He squatted down and looked carefully at the scarred Orc in front of him, at his face distorted by fear, and at his eyes glittering with fear and inexplicability, which were completely a pair of dying struggle.


    He smiled.


    The smile was so happy that it seemed that a ten-year-old child got the most wanted birthday gift on his birthday.


    Facing this look, the boar Orc suddenly understood something.


    He suddenly understood why the so-called "comrade in arms" did not show the slightest expression at any time before, and seemed indifferent to all things in the world


    Because this kind of look represents what this guy wants to do now... What he cares about!


    "Ka... Ka...?!"


    What do you want to do


    For the boar man''s scream, Frank seemed obsessed with it. He slowly stretched out his hand, squeezed his fist and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I used to have no interest in anything. You should also read my resume. I was born in an ordinary family. My mother is an orc, so I have an orc blood. When I was young, I studied hard according to my parents'' expectations and went to a school that many people could not afford at that time. My grades were excellent in the school. After graduating from school, I learned some combat skills. I was incorporated into the army and began to serve. "


    "Kaka... Whine... Quack...?"


    What are you... Talking about


    "When I was in the army, I didn''t make any contributions or mistakes. After three years of military career, I was dismissed from the army and assigned to a small place to become a security guard because my performance was not excellent. It was also at that time that you and I met each other? "


    "I thought I couldn''t be interested in anything. I can read, study, work and live normally, but this kind of thing is just an ordinary life for me. And after a period of time, I found that what I really like is really this ordinary and ordinary life. "


    The gel behind the tower also slowly poked out its head and carefully looked at the situation there. He stared in horror at the man who was constantly telling the story, watching his hands open silently and clench his fists silently.


    Because the person slightly adjusted his angle when talking, now gel can see the person''s side face and the expression... With a slightly restrained smile, he seems to master everything, very relaxed but very excited!


    "Ordinary and ordinary life can make me feel quiet, and the regular daily life can make me fully predict what will happen in the next moment. This kind of life that allows me to fully predict the results makes me very relieved. I like it very much. Why do I have such an idea? Is it because of three years of military life? Then I thought, it shouldn''t be. After all, I didn''t fight any war in those three years, and there was no crisis of life and death. I just stayed in the rear to rectify some materials. "


    "At that time, thunderstorm, do you remember the murder in our town? It was a stupid killer. He didn''t kill completely. The knife didn''t stab the right place. Therefore, when we arrived, the victim was not dead. He was still begging us to save him, trying to live, and even didn''t believe he would die. "


    "I saw that look in my eyes and saw the wound on his body... At that moment, to be honest, I... Suddenly... Wanted to comfort myself (harmoniously) towards his wound."


    "I admit, that feeling is very abnormal and shouldn''t be. But that was really what I thought. At that time, you carried the man to the hospital. I was thinking at that time, how good would it be if I carried him behind my back? I can enjoy the feeling of his blood flowing on my back, and enjoy the whole process when the fire of his life goes out behind me little by little. "


    "At that time, I expected him to go to the hospital alive, because then I could continue to appreciate all his expressions before he died. It can also avoid making me hate you... "


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of storm Lei.


    Even the gel in the distance began to cool on his back.


    "Unfortunately, when we arrived at the hospital, the man died."


    "From that moment on, I began to hate you."


    "Because you took the first time in my life. It was the first time that I felt excited about that man. He should have died slowly on my back, and then let me feel his temperature a little bit, from warm at the beginning to cold at last. I can listen to his groans and listen to him say how much he doesn''t want to die. I can also look back at him and see his eyes gradually turn from full of hope to despair, even to laxity. "


    "I should have enjoyed all this. For the first time in my life... I look forward to that person so much. That person is like my first love, the only one in my life. "


    "Unfortunately, you took him away. You took away the taste of my first love and my first time, making my life no longer perfect. "


    Speaking of this, Frank closed his eyes silently, put down his smile slowly, and his whole face fell into a very anxious look


    But soon, the smile appeared from the corner of his mouth again¡ª¡ª


    "But I soon put it down. Since then, I finally understand why I like a peaceful and peaceful life so much. "


    "I am just an ordinary bodyguard. There is no prominent status, ugly and peaceful life. Just such a peaceful life, occasionally need some small stimulation to entertain. I call this my game. "


    "But... Please don''t misunderstand me."


    Frank reached out his hand, pressed it gently on storm''s lips and shook his head¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not a pervert. I don''t like to see people dying. I''m sure, because I''ve done this kind of thing, but I found that the eyes of those people before they died were not what I imagined. It''s not interesting at all. It''s just a form. "


    "But... Your eyes. What I like most is your eyes. "


    "After being deeply betrayed, he showed surprise and incredible, mixed with the desire for survival, and then mixed with despair, but he had to look at his eyes when he stepped into the abyss of death step by step. What I like most is the way you look now. "


    The boar man opened his mouth and uttered some words tremblingly¡ª¡ª


    "Traitor..."


    But for this evaluation, Frank seemed to be hungry all day, but when he came home at night, he smelled the joy of making a whole chicken meal in the room, suddenly raised his head, narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath


    "Well ~ ~ ~ the best reward."


    "(hoarse) you... Traitor...!"


    With the more and more slight voice of the boar man, frang raised his hand, silently stretched out in front of the boar man''s broken stomach and said, "next, I will put my hand into your stomach, and then take out your internal organs bit by bit, and then cut your bones, muscles, lungs, and finally to the heart with my fingers. Don''t worry, I''ll slow down and let you die as slowly as possible. If you do well enough, I promise I will remember you all my life. My dearest friend, thunder pigman. "


    Frang''s hand had touched the wound in storm thunder''s stomach.


    He is like a gourmet who has been hungry for a long time. After a long effort, he can finally touch the exquisite food in front of him. The whole person shows a very nervous but slightly excited look.


    His fingertips stretched forward little by little, slowly, slowly


    But storm Lei, the boar orc, was completely unable to make any resistance after being betrayed. Now, he can only close his eyes in despair, hoping that he can die faster and make himself better and more relaxed


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A stone suddenly fell beside Frank.


    The stone hit the flowers that looked more beautiful because they were covered with blood. After rolling for several times, it stopped.


    This made Frank''s hand stop involuntarily, turned his head and looked at the direction of the stone.


    Over there, a 15 - or 16-year-old boy whose whole body was tight, his eyes had shed tears because of fear, and his whole body twitched. Now he was standing there, holding his black and white arms tightly.


    "Don''t you come near him! You traitor! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gel doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Of course, he knew that he could not be the opponent of the orc, and he knew that he was really looking for death.


    He trembled and his heart twitched violently with fear.


    Tears seemed to know that their master was about to die. They rushed out of their eyes, mixed with those unstoppable snot and saliva, mixed into a ball, and then rolled down their cheeks.


    He''s scared.


    He knew better that he should never jump out at this time.


    However, Mingming is very afraid. Mingming should be afraid and is about to suffocate!


    However, the "traitor" practice still deeply stimulated the young man''s heart, so that he almost didn''t think about it, and simply jumped out of his own life.


    "You... Let him go! get the hell out of here! You... Traitor! "


    Crying, the gel shouted.


    But when Frank looked back now and his cold eyes fell on the boy, the extreme fear made him twitch again.


    At this moment, the excited smile on Frank''s face had disappeared.


    He was restored to an ordinary bodyguard who didn''t seem to care about anything and didn''t feel anything.

 Chapter 1359

    Now, he silently retracted his hands, got up, and faced the young man in front of him. He was silent and smiling, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "You... I remember you."


    After a moment of silence, Frank began to swing his arms and walked slowly towards the gel¡ª¡ª


    "You are a member of the blue bay mission. It''s Ariel Garcia''s attendant. "


    His every step seemed to trample on the beating sound of the gel''s heart, making the whole person of the gel twitch unconsciously.


    "It''s really unfortunate that you should see such an unfortunate scene now."


    "It shouldn''t have happened. You shouldn''t have been here. We shouldn''t have met in this way. In your eyes, I should be an ordinary and simple bodyguard. An ordinary Orc who doesn''t have much to do and only thinks about a quiet life all day. "


    "But now I have to do something against peace of mind because of you. It''s all your fault. You should be responsible for it. "


    Seeing Frank''s footsteps approaching, the invisible sense of oppression even made the qualification of the gel almost disappear.


    However, just when the young man thought he was finally going to die here today and paid the price for his carelessness and recklessness


    "Run...!"


    The boar orcs over there summoned up their last strength and shouted out!


    Just these two words, for the gel who has just witnessed the whole process, he knows very well that in this case, the boar can still care about what he represents!


    Because of the bravery of the other party, gel''s fear was finally suppressed a little by himself. Instead of running away immediately, he summoned up his courage and took a step towards Frank in the same way.


    Chug¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the gel not only didn''t run away, but came towards himself, it stopped frang. He put one hand in his waist and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Oh? Did you come to me instead of running away with your back to me? "


    The gel covered his right arm, because his teeth would tremble and fight, but he still said in a trembling voice, "if I... Don''t walk to you... How can I defeat you? I... am a magician... I belong to the mermaid song guild... Lightning magician! "


    Frang''s eyes fell involuntarily on the dark charcoal like right arm of gel. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "do you want to fight? Lightning magician. Do you think you can beat me? "


    As the voice fell, Frank''s hand soared!


    In an instant, a huge magic array spread out behind the gel. At the next moment, a hungry bear appeared from the magic array, opened his mouth, drooled, and stared at the thin boy in front of him.


    And the gel at this moment


    He bowed his head and squeezed his right fist hard.


    He kept praying in his heart... Praying that his lightning magic could recover a little at this time


    Pray that the gifts God gave him didn''t completely abandon him and leave him!


    As long as the elemental magic is willing to trust him again and be close to him again, he can use the lightning magic he has learned to escape from the monster! What''s more... He can escape from here with the boar Orc!


    But... But! But!!!


    No matter how he shouts, no matter how he tries to communicate!


    The lightning magic that seemed to be triggered at will with breathing since childhood can no longer respond to his call.


    Let alone giant lightning, he can''t even feel a little spark now.


    Although lightning magic has completely left him for more than a month, this matter has been repeatedly confirmed by himself many times.


    But it was not until the critical moment of his life that he really realized this


    Lightning magic, is true, completely, left him, and will never be close to him in this life


    At the thought of this, fear triumphed over courage again.


    But the fear that gushed out made the tears in his eyes flow down more humbly.


    In front of him, Frank looked at the boy silently, but he couldn''t help laughing at him, and said slowly, "are you afraid? Boy. I can taste your fear, I can feel that you don''t even know what you''re doing. "


    At that moment, he bent down silently and said in a very gentle voice, "you have made a mistake, that is, you mistakenly think you can challenge me. However, since it is a mistake, it can be made up for. And I am willing to give you a chance to make up for it. "


    "As long as you are willing to go over and kill the ORC. Then you''ll be on the same side as me. In that case, I would like to let you go as if nothing had happened today. How''s it going? "


    fear.


    Because fear will destroy human reason.


    In the face of extreme fear, suddenly hear a trace of hope again, which will make people have completely impossible expectations.


    Gel raised her head, and the last little sense of expectation remained in her humble and frightened eyes.


    Seeing such a sense of expectation also made Frank more happy. He even made way of the road in front of him so that the boy could see the thunder lying on the ground, so that he could make a choice faster.


    Just


    "I''m not... A traitor..."


    Frank: what


    The boy''s fist was clenched tightly¡ª¡ª


    "I... May die today... I may... Die of no value..."


    "But... I will never... Be a traitor again... And I will never... Let any traitor go...!"


    Suddenly, gel looked up and stared at frang in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "I will die, I may die without dignity! But... I will never be a traitor again! "


    "You traitor... You murderer who betrayed his friend and his country! I will kill you... I must kill you! "


    The eyes of gel are still full of fear and fear, but now, the color of hope has gradually turned into an anger.


    In this regard, the smile on Frank''s face gradually disappeared, and even the whole face began to turn into a look of disgust.


    Because of this disgust, he slowly stretched out his hand, opened his fingers and shrouded the boy in front of him


    (...... so, what should we do now?)


    Gel stared and looked at the huge palm, which had almost blocked his whole face. Even the sunlight in the sky could not pass through this palm to reveal the slightest light to himself.


    So what should we do now?


    What should he do when there is no combat effectiveness and no lightning element is willing to help himself again?


    ... no combat effectiveness?


    Calm down and think carefully. If you don''t have combat effectiveness, who does not have combat effectiveness among the people you know? But can live well?


    Mayor Garcia... No doubt, it''s mayor Garcia!


    What did mayor Garcia do? Think about it. What would she do if she were mayor Garcia?


    Will she pray?


    Or will you run away?


    Looking forward to possible rescue?


    ... no, not at all.


    Mayor Garcia said, don''t put hope on your enemy''s kindness to you.


    Therefore, if mayor Garcia encounters such a situation, he will never ask for forgiveness, nor will he turn around and run away, nor will he place his hope on the reinforcements who do not know where!


    If you want to get hope in the hands of the enemy, the only thing you can do... Is resistance!


    Resist the enemy''s oppression with resistance. Only resistance... Is the only hope!


    Frank: "goodbye..."


    Gel: "your peaceful life is coming to an end!"


    Originally, frank, who was ready to go, suddenly stopped. And the violent fear bear lying behind the gel stopped suddenly.


    Seeing this, gel bit his teeth, still with fear, and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Unfortunately, do you think I just... Just... Jump out of my head?!"


    "Tell you, I have... Written down all the things I just saw... Heard on paper!"


    "Soon, my companions will come to the tower garden. When they see me dead, they will immediately search the garden and find the note I left! From then on, your true face will be revealed. Everyone will know that you are a despicable and sinister villain! Is a Betrayer! Is a total pervert! You are a demon hiding in this country and among these people with a human skin (harmony) mask! "


    "Hahaha... I''d like to see how you can return to the quiet life you expect! From now on... Your life will no longer be calm, you will be disturbed by all kinds of people, and then spend the rest of your life in pain and suffering! "


    Gel didn''t know what courage she had to say.


    He only knew that no matter how hard he pretended to be tough, the trembling and fear in his voice could not be concealed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because the monster in front of him was stunned by his words. The expression on his face, which was full of disgust, now began to turn into a kind of coldness and thinking.


    After a moment of silence, Frank''s hand finally moved back slowly.


    He looked at the young man silently and said slowly: "... It seems that you are determined to disturb my peaceful life?"


    Gel clenched her teeth: "no... it''s you who destroyed your own peaceful life... You''re a devil and don''t deserve a peaceful life..."


    Frank snorted, still with one hand on his waist. He looked up and looked around at the surroundings.


    Look at the towering tower, the flower beds planted with flowers and plants, and the lush trees.


    After observing for a moment, he seemed to confirm and said slowly, "it''s not very difficult to find a piece of paper in this flower bed."


    The next moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the gel''s face!


    His mouth again showed a faint smile and continued to say in a calm and gentle voice, "after killing you, I''ll look for it slowly. I''m from this country. I have plenty of time. As long as I find it, I will have a peaceful and peaceful life again. "


    At that moment, gel felt the cold on her face


    Obviously, this is a hand that has killed many people. You can even smell some bloody smell between your fingers!


    The index finger and middle finger pressed on his face are now just above his eyes. The whole sight was completely the fingers of the terrible monster, blocking all the darkness!


    "You... You..."


    With trembling and heart beating, the gel opened again and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t know... How many... Notes did I write...!"


    If Frank had just won, the smile on his face was forced to disappear again at this moment.


    Under the palm of his hand, the kid whose life seems to depend on his mood anytime and anywhere, the kid who trembles a little, may even have peed his pants, and can''t even stand still... Under such a fear, he still opens his mouth and shouts in a more determined voice¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you find one... There''s a second one! Found the second... And the third... The fourth... The fifth! "


    "You don''t know... How much I wrote! So... Even if one day... You search all the places in the whole courtyard... All the buried pits, all the cracks in the stones and all the cracks in the bark, and find all the notes I left... You still won''t rest assured! Still worried about more notes! "


    "I won''t tell you how much I wrote... Because even if I tell you how much I wrote... You don''t know whether I lied...!"


    "After you kill me, your next days... Will always be in the fear that you will be found anytime, anywhere! Tell you... Kill me... You will never have peace again... Forever! "


    The whole garden became quiet.


    The flowers are quiet, the trees are quiet, the towers are quiet, and even the man over there who has only one breath is quiet now.


    Everything is so quiet and harmonious. Even the blood that flies out unconsciously now seems to have become an indispensable part of this environment and become a part of this scene.


    Frang lowered his head and still looked at the boy in his palm.


    His expression is still very cold, even with a little introverted, with a little calmness and maturity unique to people of his age.


    He didn''t know that the boy under his palm was just gambling


    But in the case of being killed or being killed, isn''t every moment a gamble?


    The gel still stared.


    His breathing was rapid, tense and continuous.


    Even if you want to forcibly suppress your fear, you can''t do it at all. The hand of the terrible monster could feel the sweat on his forehead and the liquid full of fear flowing from his tears.


    He can taste his fear and his fear all the time. There is no way to avoid this


    However, the boy''s eyes are still angry.


    Without any avoidance, even if the eyes are scattered, they still keep their eyes open.


    Because the boy knew that the terrible monster in front of him was not only tasting his fear, but also trying his best to find the courage in his heart!


    As long as you don''t have any courage, as long as the last flame of courage in your heart is extinguished, what is waiting for you will be the most miserable end.


    "So, what do you want? Let me let you go? "


    After all, the hand that pressed on the gel face was slowly released.


    Although I left, I didn''t move far. The sunlight still couldn''t penetrate through this hand, and the coldness on the gel''s face never decreased.


    Gel took a deep breath and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I... Have no interest in your country... Internal affairs..."


    "I''m... From the blue bay empire... I don''t have to... Expose you...!"


    "So... As long as you are safe... Let me leave... Let me... Return to my country... In that case... When I am safe..."


    "I''ll tell you... How much paper I''ve hidden... Here..."


    Although gel had never seen the bear Orc before, from the experience described by Mayor Garcia, he clearly heard what the mayor said¡ª¡ª


    (this frank is a very cautious person, even a little too cautious. Caution is his strength, but at the same time, it is also his weakness. Because he is too cautious, he often doesn''t make judgment before things are completely under control, and likes to leave a way for himself.)


    Therefore, gel believes that the bear Orc will hesitate! He will not kill first like others, but will only do it when he is sure that he is completely exposed to any danger.


    Such hesitation and caution are his hope to live


    "Well, you are indeed a person who has nothing to do with our country."


    Slowly, Frank''s hand moved away from the gel''s face again.


    The face of an ordinary uncle who has no feelings at all is now full of tiredness¡ª¡ª


    "You can leave. You can pretend you don''t know everything that''s happening here. After all, these talents are the culprits who really want to destroy the relationship between us and the blue bay empire. You should not embarrass me if you think I am eliminating the obstacles between our two countries. "

 Chapter 1360

    Gel smiled, and the sweat on her forehead rolled down again.


    "If I let you go, can you promise not to tell others all your life, what kind of person am I?"


    At this time, the palm in front of the gel suddenly moved away.


    Instead, it was Frank''s face with a smile of ordinary people on the corner of his mouth.


    Gel looks at such a face, such a person looks like there is no threat at all


    For his question, gel nodded gently, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "if... You let me leave safely... Of course... I won''t say anything about this..."


    Frank: you promise


    Gel: "I promise..."


    Frank: you won''t lie to me, will you


    Gel: "I will never... Lie to you..."


    Frank: do you swear


    Gel: "I... I swear... I swear to the God of light..."


    Frank: "


    Gel: "is this... Ok...?"


    The figure of tall people completely shrouds the teenagers who have not yet fully developed.


    After such a seemingly bland and friendly meeting, the bear Orc''s head was slowly raised, and a smooth smile appeared at the corners of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "In that case, you should leave. After that, I will personally escort you away from the constellation of predator and back to blue bay. I hope you can tell me how many pieces of paper you have buried after you arrive at Blue Bay ~ ~ "


    At this moment, the gel can only nod gently.


    He didn''t dare to look into Frank''s eyes again. He could only lower his head and clench his fist, desperately trying to stop his trembling body, and walked step by step towards the thunderstorm over there.


    After approaching the thunderstorm, he bent down and slowly picked up the seriously injured thunderstorm. It was also at this time that storm Lei pinched his throat and said with great difficulty: "thanks... Thanks..."


    Gel didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t even know whether the man he was saving was the enemy of the blue bay empire.


    But now, he can only believe what he sees and judges. He supported his body, carrying the body of the storm thunder, slowly, slowly, moving towards the exit.


    After walking a few steps, he inadvertently looked back and glanced at the Frank behind him.


    Now, Frank stood where he was, motionless. The violent bear also came to him now and lay down slowly.


    That guy... Is smiling at himself now!


    Seeing frang''s weird smile, gel didn''t dare to look more. She quickly turned around and wanted to leave this damn place with storm thunder as soon as possible! Then... Soon, soon!


    Soon, he will reach the exit of the garden. As long as he steps out of this place, the flying snow outside will continue to fall, and the whole crystal crown city will return to what it should be in winter!


    As long as... He steps a few more steps away


    At this time, one hand pulled the back collar of the gel.


    When the boy found that he could no longer take an inch forward, the feeling of death enveloped his whole body again!


    When he slowly turned his head with a pale face


    But found that the face of Frank was less than a finger in front of him! Just like that... Smiled and looked at him silently.


    "At all, no notes have been recorded by you. I am fearless. "


    In an instant, the pupil of the gel contracted in an instant!


    Then, a powerful force dragged him and the thunder backward!


    The bear orc, as if he had endless power, dragged the two people away from the entrance with one hand and came back to the flower bed stained with blood.


    "I... I have a note...!"


    The gel began to shout, as if to emphasize that he was threatening.


    But Frank seemed very calm and relaxed, and said with a trace of ease at the corner of his mouth, "no, you don''t. Because you didn''t show a normal response. "


    Normal reaction?


    The gel can''t turn around for a while.


    "If you really hide a note, why don''t you take a peek before you leave?"


    Suddenly, the gel and storm thunder were dragged to the ground by frang. The bear Orc clapped his hands and his face was filled with a comfortable smile of relief¡ª¡ª


    "Are you a very calm and careful person who doesn''t take a look at his note at the critical moment when he is about to leave? No, you''re not. "


    "You are a child who can''t even help looking back at me before leaving, with deep fear in his heart."


    "If, as you said, you hide many notes in this garden, you will take a look at it with your character. Unfortunately, in the whole process of leaving, the only thing you see is me. "


    Just like being hit hard on the back of his head, gel deeply understood what the "cautious to excessive character" said by Mayor Garcia meant!


    In the face of such an enemy, even if he doesn''t have any details, he will be seen through in a moment... And the end of being seen through is naturally only one word¡ª¡ª


    Die!


    "You know what? Now I am very happy. "


    After throwing the prey to the ground, frang clapped his hands and walked slowly around the two men¡ª¡ª


    "Just now, my nervous heart was about to stop. I''m really, really, really, very harmful. "


    "I''m afraid that my quiet life will leave me. I''m afraid that my perfect life will produce unnecessary waves because of the emergence of a kid like you."


    "I''m just an ordinary attendant. Why should I bear such severe mental pressure? I just want to live simply and sleep carefree until dawn every day. "


    "I won''t have a wife, let alone children. I won''t let these two things disturb my quiet life. But now, I found you. "


    "If I let you go, I will never sleep safely until dawn in my life. Do you understand? Young man, more accurately... "


    "You have become a criminal who disturbed my sleep and disturbed my peace of mind."


    "Then there is naturally only one end for criminals - execution."


    As the voice fell, the frang turned slowly and raised his hand.


    This time, instead of just slowly putting it on the gel''s forehead, he contracted his elbow slightly and was ready to stab it at any time!


    At this moment, gel even saw a trace of regret and a little regret from the man''s eyes!


    Is he regretting that he must be killed cleanly this time? Or regret that you can''t torture well, so the fun is reduced?


    In a word, when his palm bayonet stabbed steadily down the throat of the gel


    Click -!


    The blood has turned this gorgeous garden into more red and dazzling.


    "Run...!"


    Gel''s eyes are wide open.


    The sun in front of him was once again covered.


    This time, what blocked in front of him was the huge physique of the boar man and the blood spilled on his face.


    With those hot blood pouring into his nostrils and flowing into his mouth, the boy finally knew he could not wait any longer. He spread his legs and rushed to the exit of the flower bed.


    "Huh?"


    Frank frowned slightly and then tried to pull out the palm of his hand that was inserted into the heart of the thunder. But unexpectedly, when he was drawing his hand, the thunder suddenly stuck his arm and made him unable to move.


    "Evil... Devil! Hell...! "


    Without waiting for the boar man to finish his words, frang''s other hand turned into a beast quickly, violently waved it into each other''s throat, lifted it with force, and lifted the whole head of the boar man up.


    But although the boar man was already in a different place, his hands still pulled frang''s arm tightly, and he didn''t want to let go at all. Even the grip is getting tighter and tighter, which makes Frank more unable to break free!


    Looking back, the lightning magician had rushed out of the flower bed and into the ice and snow. For a moment and a half, Frank could not get rid of the boar man''s body, but glanced at the terrible bear over there.


    Fearing that the bear had no choice but to take orders, he began to rush out of the garden crazily!


    Ahead, the gel is running away. He once thought he would never know what escape was in his life? I also think my courage is strong enough.


    But he didn''t expect that just one escape would completely defeat the courage in his heart.


    He fled recklessly, hoping to run back to the residence as soon as possible, meet the people of mermaid song, and meet the mayor of Garcia! As long as you can see your mayor, everything can be solved!


    "Ow --!"


    Suddenly, a terrible bear cry came from behind!


    Don''t look back, the gel knows that the violent fear bear must have rushed out!


    What should I do?


    With the heavy footsteps coming closer and closer behind him, gel''s brain is constantly running, hoping to find a way to solve the problem!


    Then, when two roads appeared in front of him, the one on the left led to the prosperous business district, and the one on the right was closer but more silent, he almost didn''t think about it, and immediately plunged into the downtown area on the left.


    "Here comes the bear! The violent fear bear is coming! "


    As soon as he entered the downtown area, he immediately began to shout to attract the attention of everyone nearby.


    Soon, pedestrians on both sides of the street saw such a boy running in front of him and the violent bear behind him.


    Almost in an instant, screams tore through the sky and made people here panic. But it was such a scream and confusion that made the violent bear fear that he was about to approach the gel, raised the huge bear claw and beat the gel to the ground


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The violent and fearful bear, who just looked vicious, now appeared a huge magic array under his feet and disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know! It seems that... Warcraft is chasing a child? "


    "How can there be a child Warcraft in our crystal crown city suddenly?"


    "That Warcraft is terrible! Mom... Sobbing... I''m afraid...! "


    People talked one after another, but no one dared to come up and help the boy.


    But for the gel, it doesn''t matter.


    Because he was out of trouble... Except that he couldn''t save the thunder boar man, he escaped here safely and freed himself from the claws of the terrible monster


    Then, as long as I return to the blue bay people, I''ll be fine


    "Huh? Gel? Why are you here? "


    Just like the good luck of the whole world will come to someone in an instant, when gel got up and tried to leave, he suddenly heard a very familiar voice in front of him.


    He looked up and saw Ariel and members of the mermaid song guild.


    When he saw the pelican mayor with doubts on his face, all the fears, grievances and fears seemed to dissipate at this moment. The whole state of nervous tension was relaxed instantly, and even standing seemed to be about to be unstable.


    "Mr. Mayor..."


    "We just cleaned up some thieves. Mr. gel Fleisch, you''re doing very well. "


    But just as the gel was about to smile and spit out what he had just seen and heard to the people in front, a hand was firmly placed on his shoulder.


    Then, a smiling lip slowly moved to his ear and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you dare to say a word, even if you risk everything, I will guarantee that you will die miserably in my hands."


    Just like the whisper of the devil, it was more like an invisible hand. At the last moment, he held the gel''s heart that seemed to have been relaxed.


    At this time, he raised his head, but could only look at the monster who was still threatening himself. Now he changed his very calm and plain appearance, walked forward, spoke to mayor Ariel Garcia and other members of mermaid song, and explained how he and the monster worked together to solve a gang of 36 thieves. And the blood on the two people was stained at that time.


    "Oh... I see. Gel, you did a good job. I thought you would have a hard time after losing your magic. "


    After listening to Frank''s introduction, dak, the crazy soldier who has changed back to men''s clothes, smiled and showed his appreciation to the gel.


    But Ariel said at this time, "gel, really? Did you really help solve the thieves just now? "


    Gel was slightly stunned and looked up at the mayor.


    He also wanted to see Frank''s expression, but now Frank completely told his mayor and didn''t look back at him at all!


    Is it self-confidence? Or... He''s afraid now?


    "I..."


    Gel opened her mouth and just wanted to get out and say everything! After all, everyone is here! No matter what the monster is, it can''t do to itself!


    But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly saw the real sweet wine cheese Blue Princess standing beside Ariel and looking at her with the same approval.


    Yes... Now, I''m on a state visit!


    And here, it is not the sphere of influence that mermaid song can set foot in, or even the sphere under the jurisdiction of blue bay empire!


    Here... Is the capital of the hunter Empire and the crystal crown capital.


    In the original sense, they are their enemies!


    And more importantly, now that person is standing beside him... He has made a commitment. Once he has any way to expose his true face, what is waiting for him is definitely not to escape from life!


    I''m afraid... It will only affect the whole mermaid song and fall into endless trouble


    "I... don''t know... Just now... I was scared... I don''t know what I... Did..."


    Hearing this, Ariel still had some doubts, but she couldn''t say anything after all.


    She nodded gently, turned to frang over there and said, "since everything is all right, I hope this child on our side doesn''t cause you any trouble."


    In this regard, Frank just waved his hand lightly and said, "there''s no trouble. Ah, where are you going now? "


    One side of dak said, "we''re out for a stroll. There''s nothing wrong."


    Since neither side wants to make it clear, there is nothing to talk about now.


    Frank reached out again and patted gel on the shoulder, but when gel thought he was safe at least for the time being


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Where frang''s palm fell, an inexplicable cold feeling suddenly got into the gel''s shoulder!


    He could not help but look away. When Frank''s palm moved away, he saw a deep blood bear claw mark on his shoulder.


    "(softly) if you dare to tell anyone, I will know. But as long as you don''t do anything before you leave Sagittarius, the seal will disappear. You should understand what you should do. "


    With that, Frank took two more shots, then bowed slightly to the members of the mermaid song in front of him, turned and left.


    Only the cold trace of the gel still covering his shoulder, and the whole person''s face turned pale.


    The gel doesn''t remember what happened next.


    He only remembered that when he came back to God again, dak sent him back to the residence and escorted him into the room.


    When he was completely safe, his beating heart settled down. It seemed that at this time, everything was over.

 Chapter 1361

    "It''s over... It''s... It''s safe..."


    After closing the door, gel rushed to the mirror, took off his clothes and looked at his shoulder.


    I saw a red bear claw badge on my right shoulder. If it weren''t for the fact that most of his right shoulder had turned black, the badge would have become more prominent.


    So, is it safe now?


    "Am I safe...?"


    Looking at the heraldry with the faint magic light, the mood in gel''s heart that had just settled down could not help becoming tangled again.


    Is that person really willing to let himself go?


    Such a person who is cautious in life and even refuses to have any foot. Will he really want to end the battle and let himself leave the hunter Empire obediently, and then end it?


    Is this kind of thing possible for such a person?


    After hesitating for a long time, gel finally came up with an answer she was reluctant to get¡ª¡ª


    can''t.


    Frank, this bear Orc will never give up!


    He will never let himself go for nothing!


    His so-called words that he can live as long as he leaves obediently are completely untrustworthy. Who would be willing to believe a traitor excited by deception and betrayal?


    Therefore, the monster will act... He will try his best to kill himself!


    Therefore, what the gel needs to think about most now is the effect of the magic crest on its shoulder? And what actions should they take before they won''t be killed?


    Thinking of this, gel immediately took out the paper and pen from his carry on package and began to write on the table.


    The monster once said that as long as he disclosed information about him to anyone, he would give up everything and kill himself with the attitude of dying together.


    perish together? Such a thing is obviously impossible.


    Because now this is the hunter empire. How can soldiers of a hunter Empire die together with ordinary civilians in a hostile country? Therefore, the greatest possibility is that he killed himself at the cost of complete exposure. At the same time, he also bears the impression of killing civilians in other countries, thus destroying his original life.


    So for frank, the best way is to kill himself secretly without anyone knowing. At the same time, make sure you''d better not disclose it to anyone.


    In that case


    Gel gently touched the coat of arms on his shoulder and wrote down the correspondence of this magic in his notebook, which is exactly the fact that some magic affinity elements can be described in some magic principles explained by the key to himself. Some magic affinity elements will tell their affinity through some methods what happened in some parts of the world. Although the effectiveness of such notification may be strong or weak, it should be right to inform.


    Therefore, gel is now very sure that it is true. It''s best not to tell others these things. Once told, he really can''t guarantee whether the badge will be triggered for some reason, resulting in some unpredictable consequences for himself.


    "Key... I''m sorry... I clearly want to thank you with death... But now it seems... I don''t even have the courage to die... I even need to use the knowledge you taught me to live... I''m sorry... Brother..."


    The gel lowered her head, and after a little silence, she raised her head again and tried to think.


    If Frank''s real purpose was to kill himself without anyone knowing, now that he was alone, it was obviously an excellent opportunity.


    But now I can live safely. In other words, there should be no monitoring function in this heraldry. Or even if there is, it can not be directly and actively transformed into some kind of killing move.


    Therefore, after determining the above two points, the gel began to think again. After thinking for a long time, an idea suddenly emerged from the boy''s mind!


    Yes... If this badge can''t kill himself through initiative, and frank wants to kill himself as much as possible, in short, that guy... Will linger around him now!


    The bear Orc will do his best to search for the scene when he was alone, and then try his best... To kill himself!


    At the thought of this, gel suddenly lowered his body and dared not move his head beyond the edge of the window.


    After thinking about it, he took the wake-up shop, hugged his fist, gently punched the mirror, took down a piece of glass, silently moved to the window, raised the mirror and looked out secretly.


    Look East... Nothing unusual.


    This makes the gel feel a little too careful for a while.


    But when he moved the mirror in his hand to the west, a figure appeared in the lens! And this figure also made him suddenly retract his lens, stare wide, lean against the edge of the window and gasp!


    There''s nothing wrong... That guy is!


    He is downstairs, constantly looking at every window of the mansion!


    That guy is now determining where everyone of the blue bay mission lives and must be trying to find himself!


    At the thought of this, gel suddenly felt that the tattoo on his shoulder began to ache... The cold feeling just rising from the bottom of his heart rose again, making his hands and feet like an ice cellar!


    At this point, the gel dare not move.


    He could only curl up silently under the windowsill, holding the glass fragment in his hand, quietly, quietly... Even breathing, as if he had stopped now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The time lasted until after dinner.


    Gel curled up in the room. He didn''t know what kind of state the man outside was in, let alone whether his situation was safe or dangerous!


    Until a long time after dinner


    Suddenly! There was a knock at the door!


    Dong Dong -- Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The gel was tight, and her hands held the glass fragment more tightly!


    "Won''t you come out to dinner? The food is cold. "


    Outside the door came the sound of Ma Shu.


    Hearing the blood girl''s voice, gel suddenly seemed to have been saved. She ran to the door, opened the bolt and opened the door.


    Outside, Mashu looked at him as if he looked at the mentally retarded. In his hand, he held a dinner plate with several stacks of food on it.


    "What''s the matter with you? I heard from the staff that you don''t even eat dinner. Now that everyone is back, won''t you go to see the president? "


    Hearing the arrival of mayor Ariel Garcia, the tension in gel''s heart suddenly seemed to relax a little. But just as he was about to take a step and go to see Ariel according to the voice of Ma Shu, suddenly, the specific policy about frang flashed in his mind again.


    (that man will never allow himself to tell anyone about his real character... The badge on his shoulder will definitely trigger under some circumstances!)


    (but now, the trigger effect is unknown. If the real effect of this badge is a terrible devouring magic, it will devour itself and relevant people at the moment of trigger!)


    Thinking of this, the step of gel just stepped out suddenly stopped.


    He took a deep breath, took the plate from Ma Shu''s hand and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, sister. I... I want to be alone."


    Perhaps Mashu has seen that gel has always maintained this discouraged appearance, so there are not many accidents, just said¡ª¡ª


    "Really? Then you can be alone. In addition, the president asked me to inform you that we will leave tomorrow and clean up tonight. If you have anything else you don''t want to visit, you can visit it tonight. Don''t sleep in tomorrow. "


    Leave?


    Hearing this, gel''s heart was almost happy!


    As long as he leaves the hunter Empire, even if he is fierce, he can''t cross the border to pursue himself... In this way, he is completely safe!


    Seeing the originally sad expression of gel, Ma Shu suddenly became happy, but he muttered and said, "I didn''t expect you to go back so much..."


    Then she closed the door and left.


    Holding the plate, the gel came back to the place near the windowsill and covered her whole body. It''s evening now, so he can pull up the curtains and close the windows. After all this, he lit the candlestick in the room and looked at the shadowy candlelight, but he couldn''t help patting his face¡ª¡ª


    "Good! Make it through tonight and leave tomorrow! "


    At the thought of this, he began to eat the food happily. Because he was hungry for a day, he didn''t even leave a little sauce. He licked it all.


    After all, he will be able to evacuate and leave here tomorrow. The sense of security of life makes him feel like a completely changed person, and he can even have a good sleep safely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, your royal highness. Allow me to take you back again. "


    However, when gel helped carry his luggage into the carriage the next day, he suddenly heard such a voice that made his heart tremble, which suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Against the still snowy sky, the gel slowly turned his head and stared wide.


    But I saw that Frank was now in a light dress and greeted the mayor of Garcia with a smile.


    "Do you want to go with us?"


    Ariel was a little surprised. After all, the bodyguard arrived in the capital in only four days. Originally, she thought he would send herself here. Unexpectedly, he would leave with himself.


    Frank mentioned his simple backpack a little and said, "yes, you have a carriage here. I can take a ride by the way. Besides, I''ve finished my work in the capital, so it''s time to go back to my Lord. "


    "Finished?" Ariel frowned and said, "but I don''t seem to have told you about the prime minister''s wife...?"


    Frank shrugged and said with a smile, "as I said earlier, I''m just a microphone. I''m not the person in charge of work, and I don''t want to be involved in such things too deeply. So now that I''ve finished my work, I should retreat smoothly. Moreover, we came all the way. When we went back, we just took action together. We can be regarded as having a companion all the way. "


    Although Ariel didn''t like this Frank''s calm but seemingly relaxed expression very much, she had no good reason to refuse since the other party asked to go with her.


    At least one thing, I don''t know if this person is coming to monitor whether a group of blue bay envoys like me have left the constellation of predators, so how can I refuse a monitor to go with me?


    In this regard, Ariel could only breathe out and said, "if you want to be together, then together -"


    "No!"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly burst out from the side.


    Ariel and other guild members turned their heads and saw the gel standing there with a white face, flashing in their eyes without a focus. It seems that you are afraid of something, but you can''t tell what you are afraid of?


    With his cry, everyone present stopped.


    The gel seems to realize that its reaction is a little too extreme. If it is not done well, it will cause its own death. After a moment''s thought, he clenched his teeth and forced himself to speak calmly¡ª¡ª


    "Best... Not... When we came, the royal highness of the great princess was due to the care of Mr. Frange. Now, if we still ask for Mr. Frange''s care, it will be a little too much... Trouble."


    As soon as the words were said, gel knew that his reason was completely untenable.


    Sure enough, Frank just smiled and said, "when I came, it was really the long princess I led you. So please give me a ride on the way back, so that I won''t have to find a way to go back. "


    Ariel looked at the gel with a bad face over there again. After thinking for a moment, she walked slowly to the gel and looked at the boy who was slightly taller than herself¡ª¡ª


    "(softly) what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Facing Ariel''s inquiry so close now, gel''s heart moved and just wanted to speak. But when he saw Frank standing there from the corner of his eye, the words that were supposed to come to his mouth finally retracted again, shook his head and said, "no... nothing..."


    "... really?"


    Seeing this, Ariel had no reason to refuse. Then she turned her head and looked at Frank and agreed to his colleague.


    After a little rectification for an hour, the trip of the blue bay mission finally came to an end.


    Led by the carriage of mermaid song and followed by the carriages of other mission members, the party drove away from crystal crown City, which was completely left the mountain city next to the mountain, and began to move towards their home - Blue Bay empire.


    After leaving the crystal crown City, everyone seemed much more relaxed along the way. Even the joking content between each other has become more and more.


    Holding the cream of the steering wheel, he began to boast again. Ma Shu continued to curl up in the corner during the day and sleep loudly. At night, he got up and was on duty. Dak sat quietly on his seat, like a beautiful sculpture.


    All this was so familiar that Ariel even couldn''t help relaxing.


    "Hey, now that we have left Crystal Crown City, can you restore my long princess''s reputation?"


    That night after dinner, Mashu sat in the driver''s seat of the carriage. While the people behind were chatting, sweet wine cheese suddenly put forward his own opinion.


    Hearing her words, Ariel, Igor, cream, dak in the car, and even the hitchhiker, frank, turned around and looked at the girl.


    Seeing the expression on everyone''s face, sweet wine cheese looked a little anxious. He patted his chest and said, "isn''t it? I''m the real sweet wine cheese blue! Not you (pointing to Ariel)! Now that you have signed the agreement and held your hand, the problems between the two countries have been solved in a short time. Should you respect me again? "


    For the sweet wine and cheese, Ariel just smiled helplessly. The cream next to him was eating dry food and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to respect you, the long princess. It''s really forced by the situation."


    "Look, our president signed the armistice agreement and trade agreement with the queen of the hunter as the long Princess of the blue bay Empire, and the scene of their handshake and signature has been painted synchronously by several painters of the hunter and our own team. It can be said that since the signing of the agreement, the hunter Empire has regarded our president as an official diplomatic representative of the blue bay Empire and a royal member of the blue bay Empire - long Princess sweet wine cheese blue. "


    "This is our return trip, but it doesn''t mean that we have no obstacles all the way. Those ferocious guards and soldiers are staring at us anytime and anywhere. If we restore your identity as the eldest princess at this time, it will be troublesome. "


    The more she listened, the more anxious she became. She was even anxious and was about to cry. She stamped her feet and said, "well... What do you mean?! I have been deprived of my princess status since I entered this country! I''ve had enough! You... Do you guys think this kind of thing can be hidden all the time? "

 Chapter 1363

    In the face of this rhetorical question from the gel, Mashu widened his eyes and said after a while: "if it''s what the president said... Go. Then how can we find you? "


    Gel carried the backpack he had already prepared: "no, I''ll come to you naturally after I''ve packed what I need. Then I''ll go first. "


    With that, gel turned his head, untied one of the horses in the double carriage of the mermaid song, jumped up and slowly entered the darkness.


    When he left the camp a little distance away, he immediately patted the horse''s ass and drove the horse away.


    On this page, everything seems very quiet.


    As for the night watchman, even if she looked at the bottle of wine at hand all night, she still didn''t open it, but put it aside quietly all night.


    After determining the direction, the violent fear bear he sat down immediately spread his limbs and ran in that direction, as if he were chasing something.


    "Hurry up. If someone runs away, I''ll unload one of your legs and let you eat it yourself."


    The bear Orc raised his fist and hit the back of the head of the violent fear bear heavily. The violent fear bear ate pain, and the pace under his feet did not dare to neglect and became more rapid.


    After a full day and night of chasing in such an environment, Frank finally came to the border between the two countries¡ª¡ª


    Lava desert.


    Like the time when the blue bay mission was attacked two months ago, countless lakes, large and small, are still prominent in the lava desert.


    The hot breath makes the weather in January not like winter at all, but more unbearable than midsummer.


    Frange slowly took off his clothes, grabbed the hair behind the violent fear bear''s head with both hands, and looked around as he moved forward.


    It takes about half a day to walk from stepping into the lava desert to the border between the two countries. In this half day''s distance, it is his last hunting place


    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    Some red bubbles keep popping out of the lava spring. Not far away, beside a lava spring lay the body of a horse.


    Frank glanced at the horse, and then his eyes fell on a series of footsteps next to the horse.


    The footprints are very clear, as if they had been stepped on just a minute ago.


    Seeing this, Frank raised his head and looked at the sand dune a little higher ahead.


    When he drove the violent bear who sat down to climb up the sand dune, the corner of the hunter''s mouth finally showed a successful smile.


    Not far in front, a weak figure is constantly walking.


    He looked so weak and vulnerable, as if he didn''t need Frank to do anything. The heat and scorching heat of the desert could kill him.


    Seeing this scene, he raised his hand and asked the violent fear bear to speed up his steps. Because he was about to tear apart the enemy who disturbed all his peace. After that, as long as he throws his body into the lava spring next to him, everything will return to normal. No one will know what he has done, and everything will become extremely harmonious!


    Chug - chug¡ª¡ª


    The footsteps of the violent fear bear kept running forward, and the sound of the soles of their feet touching the sand certainly attracted the attention of the gel on the way ahead.


    When he looked back and saw that it was frank, his face showed panic and began to spread his legs and run towards the blue bay border half a day away!


    It won''t be long before the violent bear will catch up.


    As long as he catches it, frang can tear each other''s throat very smoothly with his claws!


    But


    Just when all this was about to become a reality, he suddenly saw the boy who was running away in front turn around and looked at him.


    No, he wasn''t looking at himself, but... The sand where the violent bear was running!


    In an instant, Frank immediately jumped from behind the violent fear bear. But the violent fear bear continued to rush forward unconsciously and soon set foot on the sand.


    Whoosh!


    With the rapid twitch of the whole sand surface, a huge sand scorpion ran out of the sand dune! The huge pliers and tail stab stabbed the violent fear bear without hesitation!


    "Ow --!"


    The violent bear was unprepared. His neck was stuck by the pliers of the sand scorpion, and he was stung in the back.


    With the tail stab pulled out, the stabbed part of the violent fear bear immediately began to glow like lava, as if magma had been generated on its back, and its muscles began to carbonize rapidly in the flame!


    "Ow! Woo woo...! "


    The violent fear bear was moaning constantly, and the sand scorpion turned around nonstop after the stab, dived into the sand, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the gel in front also stopped, turned around and silently looked at Frank here.


    After looking at the violent and fearful bear moaning next to him, Frank''s eyes finally fell on the boy in front of him.


    "It seems that you didn''t run away in panic, but deliberately led me to this place."


    Facing the terrible hunter in front of him, gel took a deep breath, wiped his cracked lips and said, "it seems that the crest on my shoulder really has a tracking effect... Although the position can not be determined very clearly, the general direction is good."


    "You understand deeply. So what? "


    Frank spread out his hands, glanced at the large piece of sand between them, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Did you deliberately lead me here to solve our problems here?"


    Gel bit her teeth, covered her right arm, and stared at frank with her bloodshot eyes¡ª¡ª


    "I said... I would kill you. You traitor who betrayed your country and your comrades in arms! "


    There was a sneer on the corner of Frank''s mouth, but his heart was more and more alert and said slowly, "it''s up to you? Hum, but I also want to praise your action ability. "


    He put his hands on his back and said slowly, "how do you want to kill me without any combat ability? Just because you spent half a day searching here for a trap that can resist me? Is that all you have? "


    The gel slowly raised his dark hand like coke, pointed the tip of his inflexible finger at frang and said, "yes, of course I want to kill you! Do you want to know how I''m going to kill you? Then listen to me! "


    "Time will kill you. From now on, within half a day at most, the blue bay Empire mission will come to this necessary place to go to the blue bay empire. At that time, they will see me who left early and you who left later. They unexpectedly appear here again. They know me, but they won''t trust you! As long as you can''t kill me and destroy my body in such a short time, the news you want to be bad for me will be transmitted immediately. "


    At the same time, I have fired fireworks flares in the direction of the blue bay empire. I believe it won''t be long before our soldiers stationed at the border of the blue bay empire will come here. At that time, I will be the subject of blue bay, and you will be from the hunter empire. I''ll see how you kill me under the siege of our army! "


    "So, what can really kill you is time. And your time... Is running out! "


    Now, the sun hangs in the middle of the whole sky.


    Frank stood in his place, looking at the boy about 50 meters away from him, and looking at his current situation.


    Now the gel has a feeling of collapse all over the body, with dry lips and shortness of breath. His head was covered with a thick cloth strip, obviously to prevent syncope due to excessive evaporation of water.


    Now, the violent bear next to him is seriously injured. He can only lie down next to him, dying. He can''t be called.


    At a distance of almost 50 meters, there is a flat desert.


    Just what is hidden under these deserts is unknown.


    After observing the current situation, Frank put his hands into his pants pocket and said with a groan, "are you trying to make me anxious?"


    The gel over there didn''t speak, just stood there covering his right arm.


    Frange slowly stepped forward and stepped out. His steps are very steady and careful. It seems that every step will be fully stepped on after considering the accuracy. This will make him slower, but it can ensure absolute safety.


    "Originally, you don''t have to tell me this. But now you tell me. You try to provoke me with these words on time, so you hope I can attack you as soon as possible before the time runs out? "


    "If once I am irritated by you, I may feel that there is not enough time and rush to attack you, then the things buried under this desert should suddenly emerge in my carelessness and attack me. Is that your idea? "


    He took another step and stepped on it slowly. Frang nodded gently and then continued, "but it''s too simple to think like this."


    "You are a smart child. You can leave half a day early. I can''t imagine that it is to prepare for such a small trap. What do you really want to do? Procrastination is indeed a direction, but in such a big sun, you can''t drag your people to come to you. In other words, if I stand here and just stare at you, you won''t be dehydrated and faint in half a day. At that time, I can safely catch you and throw you into the lava spring next to you. "


    "So what is your real idea now?"


    Frank raised his hand and slowly covered his face. Those keen eyes, through the gaps of their fingers, observed every movement, every breath and every look of the young man in front of them as much as possible.


    Caution is his motto. Doing things as much as possible to ensure that he can retreat is the best way for him to survive in this world.


    Is it because of a long time of deception? So he didn''t want to believe what others said.


    Maybe the boy is right.


    A traitor is absolutely impossible to believe the promises of others. Everything can be regarded as the real result only through his own eyes and judgment.


    So once again, Frank took a step carefully. Just at the moment when such a step had just fallen, he suddenly noticed that the boy''s eyes over there began to float towards the position of his toes!


    This is really an obvious signal. Frank just wanted to take back his foot, but after thinking for less than a second, his foot finally stepped on it.


    Squeak -!


    In an instant, a big sand bug sprang out at the place where Frank''s feet fell to the ground! Seeing that the sand bug opened its huge mouth and suddenly bit Frank''s ankle, the bear Orc also showed a look of pain, and the whole person squatted down.


    "Great! You finally fell into the trap! "


    The gel over there jumped up with excitement! While Frank''s feet were buckled, he immediately took a small dagger out of his arms and was about to rush towards him!


    Seeing that the young man had now taken the initiative to rush towards himself, Frank''s face immediately returned to calm.


    Because he knows, he won.


    Before long, the guy who disturbed his peace of mind will come to a position of only two meters in front of him. In that position, I have at least three ways to kill him directly.


    Soon, the gel rushed in front of him, raised the knife in his hand and cut off frang''s head.


    It was also at this moment that the big sand bug that had just bitten Frank''s retreat was smashed by a huge bear claw, and the bear Orc also ran out at the same time. The hand that had not yet become a claw turned into a hand knife and stabbed directly at the gel''s chest!


    When -!


    With a sound, gel''s body immediately flew back like a broken kite.


    The clothes on his chest cracked, revealing a piece of iron used as protection. At this moment, the iron sheet was also severely deformed. The edge of the iron sheet had even been inserted into his chest, making his chest full of blood.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The sudden injury made the gel lie on the ground and unable to move.


    The short knife was thrown aside by him, and the expression of fear was on his face again.


    As for Frank here


    His mouth finally showed the smile after the victory.


    "Your reaction was quick."


    Standing up, frang patted the flesh and blood of the big sand bug on his leg and began to walk towards him bit by bit in the direction where the gel had just flown out.


    "I could have pierced your heart just now, but now you can still live."


    The gel threw away the iron piece on the chest and tore open the clothes on the chest. There were several bruises on the ribs, and it was obvious that the bones had been broken.


    He lay on the ground, trying to support his body, covered his chest and coughed constantly.


    But frang, who came slowly over there, seemed more ready.


    "Now this attitude, think about it carefully, and how much imagination it was half a month ago? At that time, my best friend was lying on the ground like you. Now it''s you. The only constant, I''m afraid, is someone like me. "


    The gel tried to move back, but as long as he moved a little, the sharp pain in his chest would make him twitch. Seeing this, he clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "you traitor... Traitor, you will never die well!"


    "Hahaha, traitor? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. "


    Said Frank, walking slowly this way again¡ª¡ª


    "This is my entertainment and the way I find stress. Just as you people will vent by shopping and playing with girls, I also need some recreation. "

 Chapter 1364

    Facing the approaching of frang, the gel still hummed: "even if... How can you excuse yourself... You are a... Monster! You will never come to a good end... Your end... Must be very miserable...! "


    For frank, such moments were his favorite.


    But now, there was no excitement in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the gel lying on the ground with a little bored eyes.


    In the silence and slow pace, he began to say impatiently¡ª¡ª


    "You know what? Boy, you ruined a wonderful entertainment. "


    "At this time, you should have begged for mercy, asked for help and cried bitterly. But you didn''t. your performance made me feel very uncomfortable. Your face doesn''t have my favorite taste and feeling. "


    "This was originally my favorite moment. I should have enjoyed it, because it will make me a good memory in the next half a year."


    "But now, your eyes... And your posture have completely ruined my favorite program. It''s really a pity that I don''t want to torture you. I''ll give you a happy way to die. It''s my last spiritual comfort. "


    After that, the man''s face was completely gloomy at last. He raised his hands, and his whole body began to turn into a bear ORC. After a slight bow


    Suddenly, he jumped! Jumping towards the gel here! And his waving claw obviously wanted to smash the boy''s head completely with this blow!


    Seeing this, the gel quickly took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine from his pocket and poured it into his mouth. Then a roll rolled towards the sand behind him, and behind him seemed to be a small sand dune. Such a roll made him quickly roll a long distance.


    A miss may be called a little luck.


    Frank was not frustrated that the hunt would take a few more seconds.


    Soon he raised his head and rushed to the edge of the sand dune. He watched the young man get up and cover his chest and start running away again. But he stumbled, and it seemed that even a therapeutic agent could not completely cure his injury in an instant.


    But then again, even if it''s completely cured... So what?


    The bear Orc snorted again, raised his claws, and began to slide down the slope of the dune.


    But at this time, he saw the prey in front that disturbed his beautiful life and inadvertently turned back.


    What he looked back at was not the biggest threat to him, but the sand that was about to fall in front of him.


    Another trap?


    Frank slides very fast, so fast that he can''t adjust his direction. He can only roll aside quickly before he slides to the end, hoping not to encounter any trouble trap.


    Then, just as he rolled obliquely in front, trying to avoid the sand watched by gel''s eyes


    His hands and feet touched the sand.


    Then, the place that should have been the sand surface began to collapse rapidly, and then the red magma gushed out from under the sand! With the sand scorpion''s tail stab constantly swinging and retracting into the magma spring, frang was surprised to find that what he was waiting for in front of him was not the pleasure of hunting, but the unspeakable amazement that he had become a prey.


    At that moment, the calm and wise man suddenly understood what had just happened.


    He understood why the boy looked at the soles of his feet at such times.


    I only saw through the young man once because of his immaturity, but I never thought that he should turn to use his immaturity and use his seemingly flustered eyes to guide himself to the lava spring of desert fire scorpion!


    WOW!


    With a flash of uncertainty, frang''s whole body fell into the spring with magma bubbles.


    In an instant, huge burns and stings began to spread all over the monster! His skin, hair, clothes, pendants, and so on all over his body began to burn when he fell into the lava spring!


    In just a second or two, he began to burst into an angry flame, which seemed to devour his whole person!


    "Wow ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----!!!!!!"


    The sad cry broke out from the lava spring, and even the gel running in front couldn''t help looking back and looking at the carefully arranged trap.


    In the lava spring, the monster is constantly struggling. He doesn''t know how many heartbreaking roars he has made, and how much lava he has swallowed.


    But just when gel thought all this was over after all, she suddenly found that a magic light suddenly enveloped the monster who fell into the lava spring. Then, from the neutral moment of the magmatic spring, he stretched out a hand covered with red magma and began to constantly try to grasp the edge of the magmatic spring!


    "Do you still want to climb up?!"


    Gel doesn''t know what kind of magic this man used.


    But he must know that if this monster climbs up, there will be only one dead end waiting for him!


    At that moment, he immediately turned back and ran to the edge of the magma spring. Against the heat wave, those two hands have now completely covered the edge of the lava spring. With a force, the head of a molten flame demon in the lava poked out!


    "I said! You will die in my hands! "


    Gel no longer hesitated, raised his right hand and immediately pressed it on the top of the lava head, pressing it again on the lava spring.


    While pressing his head, the magma also touched his right arm like dry black charcoal. In a moment, the same strong burning feeling penetrated into the gel''s head and hurt his nerves.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    He cried in the same way because of the sharp pain.


    But even if the incomparable action on his arm, even if the heat wave in front of him almost began to burn his eyebrows and hair!


    Gel''s hand was still firmly pressed on top of the lava head.


    The hands on the shore felt the power above and immediately began to struggle. The palm of the bear claw, which should have been burned and eroded by the lava, began to quickly turn into coke bone claws burning fire. These bone claws kept waving on the water surface of the lava spring and soon grabbed the arm of the gel.


    "You give me... Go down!!!"


    In the face of grasping firmly, the gel didn''t know where the courage came from. She opened her eyes angrily and shouted loudly! At the same time, he pressed his whole right arm down harder and immersed it directly into his forearm!


    In an instant, his painted black arm was ignited. The towering pillar of fire seemed to feel the power attraction of some element and began to rise rapidly on his arm!


    But that''s not a comfortable thing.


    The whole arm was completely swallowed up by the fire. The pain eroded gel''s mind at this moment, filled his eyes with blood, and the whole person was transpiration and almost collapsed!


    Under his right arm... Under the palm of his hand, the monster is still struggling, even more fiercely! His claws dragged gel''s arm, and at the same time, the badge on gel''s right shoulder lit up at this time.


    Boom!


    With a soft noise, the crest on the gel shoulder burst.


    At the same time, the hands stretched out from the bottom of the lava spring seemed to have exhausted their last strength. The sharp claws pierced into the gel''s shoulder and pulled it again, as if they wanted to pull him into the lava spring.


    But unexpectedly, the gel''s right arm was abruptly broken at this moment, and after grabbing the arm that had been completely swallowed by the flame and entering the lava spring, he finally realized that he could not die with the other party, but stretched out his hand again to struggle towards the upper side of the spring and falsely grasped something.


    But now, his strength has been exhausted after all.


    Those hands could hardly struggle for a few seconds, they could not move any more, and began to sink slowly... Into this lava spring. Except that the last two bubbles burst on the surface of the spring, there was no more movement.


    ... it''s all over.


    The gel gasped and got up slowly.


    The collapse of his whole body made him almost unstable. Even he couldn''t feel any water on his body. The whole person was in a state of shaking and falling down anytime and anywhere.


    He stared at the lava spring. After a long time, he realized his right arm


    The place that should have been the arm is now empty.


    Even if the right arm was so numb and difficult to use, it still existed at least at that time


    But now, there is nothing in this place anymore. Even because the fire kept burning the wound just now, even the feeling of pain is gradually disappearing, and the blood doesn''t flow, just like from the beginning... He doesn''t have this arm.


    "My hand..."


    Gel stared at his shoulder. After a long time, he finally accepted the fact that he had lost an arm.


    But now, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad... Or he doesn''t know whether he should cry because he doesn''t have an arm


    "The key... Betrayer... Sure enough, there is no good end..."


    After walking away for a few steps, gel sat on a sand dune and continued to look at the lava spring silently with a dull expression¡ª¡ª


    "The Betrayer died under the fire..."


    "And I, the Betrayer... Paid the price of an arm..."


    Somehow, a sad mood finally overflowed from the gel''s chest.


    He wanted to cry, but he found that he couldn''t cry anymore. Even if he wanted to howl, he couldn''t do it. His whole body gradually lost control. Facing the hot sun above his head, he was like a dying body, waiting silently for the final end


    "Ow --!"


    But just before the gel''s consciousness was about to disappear, a bear cry suddenly called back his consciousness that was about to fall into the abyss again!


    He supported his thoughts and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw that the violent and afraid bear now looked very painful! After only a few seconds, a huge magic array appeared at its feet! Then, the magic array burst and disintegrated quickly!


    The violent fear bear who lost the magic array was only stunned, but then it was like regaining freedom. Regardless of his wounds, he struggled to get up!


    However, while it was free, the lava spring that should have been silent broke out again! Then, a huge thing gushed out of the spring! When it rose to the sky, it fell from the sky like a meteorite and hit the gel almost more than 30 meters away!


    The lava splashed out immediately made the desert in that area red. Now the violent fear bear seemed to be afraid and began to run towards the distance of the desert without looking back.


    And gel is now trying to support her body, staring at the scene in front of her almost unbelievably.


    That''s a terrible monster about three meters!


    His body is covered with a thick layer of magma, but when the magma in some places rolls down, it will reveal the burned internal organs and bones with a burning smell!


    Relying only on the shape of the head, the gel can still recognize it as a bear. But now, most of the bear''s face has been melted, one eye is blind, teeth have been burned, and the hair on the whole head no longer exists. On his claws that had not been completely ablated, he grabbed a sand scorpion about two meters long. At present, the sand scorpion seems to have died, and its tail thorn was crushed.


    However, despite such serious injuries, the monster is still alive... He is seriously injured and exhausted, but he still stands here... With his only remaining eyes, he stares at the gel that can''t move here!


    "Guka -!"


    Perhaps the flame burned his throat, so that the "man" can no longer make human voices, but can really roar like a monster.


    But at the last moment, the gel still seemed to be able to see the smile on its terrible face, as if it was saying¡ª¡ª


    "Finally, I won!"


    The burning claw lifted up and photographed the gel here without hesitation.


    Then


    In my ears, there was a beep.


    Accompanied by the beep, it was a blood red arrow that accurately pierced the claw that the monster was about to swing.


    As the arrow pierced into the remaining cracks of the claws, there was a violent blood explosion! The bear monster shouted with pain, and the claw just waved was completely blown up at this moment. It covered its claws and looked back in horror in the direction of the arrow.


    However, what is waiting for it is not a definite answer, but a flying knife that directly stabs into the other eye socket.


    The blade pierced into the eye socket, melted by the lava left on the monster''s face, and the molten iron poured into its remaining left eye, making it more painful to cover its eyes.


    Now it doesn''t want to pursue any enemies anymore, and I''m afraid it won''t want to kill anyone again.


    Because from this moment, the monster''s psychology vaguely emerged a feeling that it once thought it would like very much.


    Fear


    Moreover, it is a fear of death.


    This feeling of fear climbing up is so fast that it didn''t even expect that such a feeling would come to it one day.


    The bear monster covered his eyes and turned around. He didn''t know where the front was. He just climbed and ran forward stumbled.


    Obviously, he wants to escape... Escape as soon as possible, and then find a safe place to rest his body and restore his appearance. As long as everything recovers, it can continue to go back to find the red fox girl and get some magic protection from her... When everything recovers, it can plan its revenge plan well.


    That''s what he, the monster, thinks.


    Frank, from the beginning to the present, this monster once called human has never thought that he would die one day, let alone that he would be planted in the hands of such a little boy who has no combat ability at all.


    In the past, everyone in the world seemed to be deceived by its disguise. It was always the only one who could control everything and control everything like a hunter torturing prey. There would never be a complete reversal of the situation like this.


    But even so, this once human still felt that he would not die, and would never die in such a place


    At least, I can''t let myself die in the hands of that fart child, and I can''t admit that I''ve thought about the whole life in exchange for such a miserable and sad ending!


    Cha -!


    A sword pierced the chest of the lava monster in an instant and tore the heart that was still struggling and beating.


    The handsome crazy soldier took back his sword, quickly stepped back two steps and remained vigilant.


    It was also at this time that the monster who still wanted to struggle could no longer support it. After taking two steps slowly with his chest covered, his feet were soft after all, again


    Fall into another lava spring ahead.

 Chapter 1365

    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    In the lava spring, the scorpion''s tail raised slightly, and then sank slowly. With the whole body of the monster, now it has finally completely sunk into the fiery red magma. It seems that it will never wake up again.


    Gel tilted his head and looked at the distance almost in a semi coma.


    Over there, a carriage came slowly, the door opened, and the respected woman got out of the car in a sunshade cloak. After looking at the gel again, he winked at the others on both sides.


    At that moment, gel felt as if her body had been lifted up and sent into the cool carriage. But after that, gel didn''t know anything, but his head tilted and completely fainted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up, wake up! Hoo... Great, you finally wake up. "


    I don''t know how long it took, the gel finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, the first face he saw was the face of the mayor of Garcia.


    Seeing the happy and relaxed expression on the mayor''s face, gel couldn''t help being moved for a moment.


    "Mayor... Sir..."


    Facing the respect of the gel, Ariel waved her hand, took a kettle from the side, handed it over and said, "don''t say so much, drink two salivas first. Just now, in order to save you, dak opened your mouth and poured water into it, but he didn''t dare to pour more. You drink more and try to replenish water. "


    At the sight of the nearby kettle, gel''s mind finally woke up a little. He turned his head and saw that dak was squatting beside him now, looking at himself with great concern on his face.


    For a time, the grievances over the past two months seemed to gush out at this moment. Gel pursed her lips and her eyes were red, but she couldn''t cry because she was dry. She had to reach out and grab the kettle in Ariel''s hand.


    However, when he subconsciously stretched out his hand, he found that his right arm was still empty.


    He was stunned and looked down at his right shoulder.


    The shoulder has been bandaged, and there seems to be no blood... But the feeling of emptiness still makes the gel that has slightly recovered its mind on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this empty right arm, gel remembered that what had just happened in the desert was not false. Everything is real, which is what you have really experienced.


    After a moment of silence, he silently put down his right shoulder, stretched out his left hand and took the kettle in Ariel''s hand. The lid of the kettle was now open, and he drank a few drinks.


    After drinking water, the complexion of the gel slowly recovered.


    He looked up at the outside of the carriage and saw that the sky had turned black. Then he asked, "Mr. Mayor... How long have I fainted?"


    The cream on one side smiled and said, "it''s neither long nor late. It''s a little more than four hours in total. What about? Are you better now? I still have some food here. You can eat some. I''ll break it up and put it in the basin. The Rongshui bubble is soft, and you can eat it. "


    At that moment, cream handed over a plate of freshly soaked batter.


    After tossing about for so long, now when I see this bowl of noodles and mushy gel, I find that I am really hungry. For the care of cream, he sniffed, put down the kettle and came to pick up the small plate.


    Obviously, the cream is very careful. The batter on the plate is soaked properly. As long as he lifts it up, he can eat it like drinking water. He doesn''t have to think about holding food in both hands, let alone holding it with his tongue without dignity.


    Although everyone didn''t say around, the gel immediately knew when he ate these foods. An excited mood involuntarily broke into his heart, allowing him to eat the batter in three, five and two in addition to being grateful.


    "President... How did you... Come here? I thought... You won''t come until at least this time... "


    After eating and drinking, the gel finally regained some strength and asked.


    When Ariel saw that his current situation began to improve significantly, she was relieved and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? Although I don''t know why you left without saying goodbye, in the process of returning, I can feel the very unique gap between you and frank, no matter how slow I am. "


    "Hahaha, that''s true."


    Igor, sitting next to him, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "The president also consulted with us several times, but since you refused to say, we didn''t ask for it if you didn''t want to, so we didn''t embarrass you. Then you left behind without saying goodbye. At that time, the president was very anxious. "


    The gel was slightly stunned and turned her eyes to Ariel.


    At this time, the next dak also came up and picked up the gel so that he could lean against the pillow without continuing to lie like this. He said while doing it¡ª¡ª


    "The president thought we were bad to you and you didn''t want to act with us, so he left without saying goodbye. At that time, to be honest, I was a little sad... But the president was really very depressed. "


    Ariel smiled without retorting. When gel''s eyes turned back to her face again, she continued to smile and said, "originally, I really thought you were leaving. But when we set out during the day and walked out for half a day, the frang said he would leave. At that time, I thought something was wrong. "


    Gel exhaled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect... He was so impatient... But thanks to him, he couldn''t wait..."


    Ariel smiled and continued, "yes, at that time, I thought something was wrong, so I led my members to separate from the army and came here to find you immediately. Fortunately, I finally saved you at the last moment. "


    With this, Ariel''s face began to gradually close the smile, became more and more serious, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Now, can you talk to me? Tell me what happened to you? What is the lava demon we just killed? If you like, would you like to tell me exactly, without any reservation? "


    After such a narrow escape experience, gel''s mood has changed greatly after all.


    He drank water and ate food with red eyes. A moment later, he finally opened his mouth and said all the things he had encountered, all the thoughts in his heart, the idea of being a betrayer, the idea of dying, the experience of meeting frang, a terrible murderer, and all the process of fighting wisdom and courage between the two sides so far.


    Listening to such a narrative, at the beginning, people''s faces just listened with a feeling of listening to the story. But gradually, everyone''s face began to become serious, and everyone expressed admiration for the boy who had completely lost his magic and was able to fight this terrible murderous devil on his own.


    Although in this process, gel kept telling that he heard Ariel''s teaching on weekdays, saying that he must not compromise and must resist! And we must resist with wisdom to get the final vitality.


    But after listening to the whole process, Ariel couldn''t help muttering in her heart. Imagine if she faced such an environment, could she achieve the same success as this child? Or can I do better? Or... Will you die soon?


    "Now... That guy is dead... Mr. Mayor, although I killed someone... And I killed a hunter''s bodyguard in the territory of the hunter empire... But I don''t regret it. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. If you need me, you can give me to the hunter soldiers who will arrive at any time and say... I killed people, which has nothing to do with you. "


    Looking at the boy now lowering his head, a face of determination. The cassava next to him tilted his head. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his head.


    Feeling the touch, the gel raised her head slightly, but saw the blood girl Mashu rubbing herself. She was a little surprised and whispered, "sister Mashu..."


    "You are very brave."


    Mashu continued to rub, and then slowly took back his hand¡ª¡ª


    "We, the family of the night, admire brave people."


    Getting care finally makes gel''s face show a shy smile that is not very interesting.


    At this time, cream turned her head and looked at Ariel next to her, with a color of inquiry in her eyes.


    But Ariel said after thinking for a moment: "gel, you killed the people of the hunter empire. Although the other party attacked you first, in essence, what you saw with your own eyes was the scene of a hunter''s bodyguard executing a traitor. As a man of blue bay, this hunter''s bodyguard has the responsibility to ensure that your witness will not become the handle of the internal struggle in this country. In this case, the bodyguard died because of your design. Anyway, you can''t escape responsibility. "


    The gel was slightly stunned, then lowered his head and said nothing.


    "But if you are a member of the mermaid song guild, the problem is different."


    At that moment, gel felt that she had heard wrong? He looked up at the mayor with a pair of slightly surprised eyes.


    At the same time, other guild members on both sides also looked at the guild leader with various eyes, waiting for her explanation.


    "If you are a member of the mermaid song guild, and the mermaid song guild is responsible for the safety of the long princess, and the bodyguard of the hunter chases the member of the mermaid song, you are threatening the life safety of the long princess. Therefore, as the president of mermaid song, I have the responsibility to protect my guild members from getting into trouble. "


    At that moment, Ariel stretched out her hand to the gel with a look forward smile on her face¡ª¡ª


    "So, would you like to join my mermaid song guild and become one of us?"


    Hearing this, the cream on one side pillowed his hands behind his head, looking like he had expected for a long time. Mashu looked up and down at the gel silently, and his eyes fell on his broken right arm.


    Igor gently plucked the strings, is it a blessing? Or doesn''t it matter? Dak, who squatted next to him, was a little stunned. Then he looked at Ariel with a slightly uneasy look. At the same time, he lowered his head and looked at his palm.


    "Me... Me?"


    Obviously, gel obviously didn''t expect this to happen. His face was full of incredible and even nervous¡ª¡ª


    "Mayor Garcia... Did you... I... Hear right? You invited me to join... Your guild? Mermaid song guild? "


    Ariel smiled, nodded, and said with great certainty, "yes, would you like to?"


    At that moment, a touch of excited color immediately appeared on the gel''s face! But soon, the excited color on his face immediately shrunk and became depressed again: "thank you... But if you pity me, let me join the mermaid song, I will only feel my face shining..."


    Ariel''s eyebrows stretched slightly: "pale face? How? "


    Gel gently bit her teeth, put her hand over her right shoulder and said, "before... I had magic affinity, and I didn''t break this arm... At that time, Mr. dak wanted to introduce me to your guild. At that time, I was full of confidence. I think with Mr. dak''s introduction and my own lightning element affinity, I can do it... I can become an excellent magician. But at that time... But at that time you didn''t promise... You only agreed to let me follow as an attendant and embark on this journey... "


    "But now, I have lost my element affinity, and I even broke an arm. For your guild, I am already a loser... If you let me join your guild at this time, I will only feel... You should pity me and pity me, so you are willing to let me join... Even if you have no opinion at all, but whenever I see the elders of the guild go out to work, If I can''t do anything, i... I just think I''m unworthy... "


    With that, the gel''s head dropped lower.


    Facing a teenager with such low self-esteem, Ariel couldn''t help spreading her hands, shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quiet, but your feelings are still very delicate."


    Gel: "..."


    Ariel: "do you think I let you in because I pity you and want to give you a place to live? You must think that after joining the mermaid song, the only thing you can do is to use my room and board. Can''t you do anything at all? Hehe, if you think so, you are very wrong. "


    At that moment, Ariel clapped her hands, smiled and said, "although I''m a guild president, don''t forget that I''m still the mayor of Pelican city and a businessman."


    "Since I''m a businessman, how can I want a man who eats free food and doesn''t work?"


    "I hope you join the mermaid song, not because I pity you, but because I see a very excellent quality in you, that is courage."


    At this time, the gel finally raised his head slowly.


    "Courage. It''s simple to say, but it''s not so easy to implement. There are too many people in the world who boast of great courage, but not so many can really achieve it. "


    "But among these people, you have practiced your courage well. Because of courage, you are willing to stand up for someone who only meets you and face a terrible murderer. Because of courage, you have the courage to fulfill your promise that you will never betray. It is also because of courage that you can dare to stand in front of the bear Orc and his summoning beast after losing all element affinity. "


    "Your courage is precious, because it is not only courage, but also wisdom."


    "Gel, you are not reckless. In the whole process of facing frank, you did very well and considered very fully. Such you, even without element magic affinity, will be an excellent talent. The arm you broke is not your defect. In my opinion, it is a proof of your courage and wisdom. "


    "As a talented person like you, I certainly hope you can join the mermaid song. This is not pity or sympathy, but because I respect you and see the most powerful power hidden in your heart - kindness, courage and wisdom, I hope you can join my mermaid song and make a career for my guild. "


    "So I invite you here again, Mr. gel Fleisch. Would you like to join my guild and become a member of the mermaid song?"


    Gel stared at the woman in front of her.


    Looking at this woman who also has no combat ability, but can become the president of the mermaid song guild and the mayor of Pelican city.


    At that moment, he suddenly had a feeling


    A feeling that you can completely let go of your heart, a comfortable feeling that spreads from the depths of your heart.


    With this feeling, he silently lowered his head and rubbed his eyes. Then when he looked up again, his eyes were full of tears¡ª¡ª


    "If mayor Garcia doesn''t mind... I, gel Fleisch... Would like to join the mermaid song and contribute my part to the mermaid song..."


    Seeing the child''s promise, Ariel patted her hand and said with a smile, "very good! Then from today on, you can call me president with everyone. Congratulations on joining our guild, member of mermaid song - gel flesh. "

 Chapter 1366

    Then Ariel held out her hand.


    After a little hesitation, the gel held out her hand silently and held Ariel''s hand.


    The cream next to it also came forward and caught it, followed by Igor and cassava over there, and finally dak next to it.


    It was confirmed that the child was willing to join the guild, which was a little happy movement for Ariel.


    What she said just now is not a lie. A brave, kind-hearted person who can give play to his wisdom in a crisis is definitely much more useful than a magician full of lightning elements.


    If there is only one thing to consider, it is to consider how to make a good deal with the child. Joining the mermaid song is not a relaxing thing.


    After chatting with each other, Ariel got out of the carriage and looked at the moon rising from the horizon.


    Similarly, I looked at the sweet wine cheese that was taking care of the injured violent fear bear over there.


    "Unexpectedly, you would recruit him into this guild."


    After Ariel got off, dak jumped out of the carriage.


    He put his hands on the two swords around his waist and silently walked less than a meter behind Ariel, holding the handle in his palm.


    Of course Ariel didn''t notice the posture of the crazy soldier behind her. She just stretched out and continued to walk towards the sweet wine and cheese over there, laughing slowly¡ª¡ª


    "What? Is this unexpected? "


    Dak was silent. After a while, he followed and said, "I thought the mermaid song was a place that only needs strength. If it''s the previous gel, I suggest you bring him in. But now, he has become a loser... I know this may be inappropriate. But he really doesn''t have much effect on our guild. "


    Ariel: "that child is obsessed with his identity as a betrayer."


    After dak''s voice fell, Ariel immediately connected and described it slowly¡ª¡ª


    "He always thinks he is a betrayer and always thinks he should do something to stop betraying anyone. I don''t know how heavy the fetters between him and the lightning mage called the key have solidified in those short days, but he has obviously put a yoke on himself, a yoke that can never betray his companions again. "


    Raising her feet, Ariel raised some sand, turned her head and walked backwards, saying, "only those who have been hurt will understand how painful the pain is. Only those who have borne the name of Betrayer will cherish the friendship and trust of others."


    "Of course, I''m not saying what this child can do in our guild in the future. Even if he really can''t do anything, it''s good to study hard and become a teacher in Pelican city in the future."


    "The world is so big that I don''t have to ask everyone who can be used for me to be excellent in combat effectiveness. If some people really have no combat ability, they can choose to do what they can do. After all... "


    Ariel came back slowly, stretched out her hand, patted dak on the shoulder, and a very happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "By my side, you people with outstanding combat effectiveness have protected me, so that I can walk safely to the present, don''t you?"


    With that, Ariel turned her head and walked towards the sweet wine and cheese over there with some cheerful steps.


    As for dak here, he silently looked at the girl''s back, looked at her now, and gave her back to himself with complete confidence


    Slowly, the hands on the hilt of the sword slipped involuntarily.


    "Not a traitor... Is it?"


    Dak touched his forehead and shook it gently. Then he turned his head and looked at the gel on the carriage. At this moment, under the moonlight, the last gloom on the crazy soldier''s face seemed to dissipate gradually at this time. The corners of his mouth turned up again and burst out a smile that no longer had any burden. He held his hands in front of his chest, walked easily towards Ariel over there, stood silently behind her, became her escort, and became the safety barrier for the president of the mermaid song.


    At this time, the violent bear lay on the sand and did not move.


    Although the huge wound on the back has been treated now, the wound is obviously too big to recover in a short time.


    Now, sweet wine cheese is very worried to accompany the violent fear bear. She takes a piece of bread from her pocket and puts it next to the bear''s mouth, but it is seriously injured. She can''t even open her mouth to eat.


    Seeing Ariel coming in, the sweet wine cheese looked a little anxious. She immediately got up and rushed to Ariel and said, "Hello! It... How is it? If it goes on like this... Will it die? How can we save it! "


    Ariel didn''t turn her head, looked at the increasingly turbid eyes of the violent fear bear, thought about it and said, "although before, I joked that you could sign a Warcraft contract with it. But now, I think you''d better not put too much emotion into it. "


    Hearing Ariel''s words, the expression of sweet wine cheese suddenly became urgent. She stared at Ariel: "what do you mean?! You told me to give it up?! "


    Ariel breathed out and said slowly, "the bear''s injury is really serious. It can only prove that it was really strong before. But now, we really don''t have any good ways to help it. Originally, if we had a qualified magician, we might be able to save it, but we didn''t. So... You''d better not think too much. "


    With Ariel''s voice falling, the violent bear seemed to realize his end. It raised its head silently, and the eyes that were about to lose their look now swept over their faces in confusion. Then he hung his head again, and a little groan came out of his throat.


    Seeing this, the sweet wine cheese shook his teeth, turned and threw himself on the violent fear bear, saying loudly, "I don''t want it! It... It has the same pain as me, and the same coat of arms appears on the neck of the violent fear bear, which also symbolizes the successful signing of the Warcraft contract.


    "Great! We are now... Woo...! "


    However, without waiting for how happy the sweet wine cheese is, a strong sense of nausea suddenly rises from the bottom of my heart! Then came the terrible tingling sensation from her back, which made her even bend down and lie on the sand for a moment.

 Chapter 1367

    "Sweet wine cheese!"


    Dak got nervous and immediately came forward to help him.


    At this time, the sweet wine cheese was pale and his breathing was very rapid. With the help of dak, his heart couldn''t turn for a while.


    But at this time, the violent bear next to him gradually recovered from the listless and dying state just now.


    He tentatively raised his neck and sniffed left and right. Then his eyes gradually turned to the sweet wine cheese lying in dak''s arms.


    "Gululu -"


    There was a little noise in the throat of the violent fear bear. Although it seemed that its injury had not healed, it still arched up slightly, opened its mouth, exposed its teeth and looked very defensive.


    Especially when the violent fear bear saw the contract badge on the left arm of the human girl, it seemed to touch some terrible memory, and the fierce color burst out in his eyes again.


    "Ow --"


    The terrible murmur came from the throat of the violent bear again. It looked around at those people who gathered and began to retreat slowly. It seems that as long as there is a little movement, you have to turn around and run away immediately.


    "You can''t do that! The long Princess saved you... "


    Seeing that the violent fear bear was about to "betray", gel, a boy with psychological shadow, naturally couldn''t let go. He immediately rushed behind the violent fear bear and stretched out a hand to stop it.


    But his action made the violent fear bear even more nervous. It suddenly turned around and roared!


    Then, I saw the crest on his neck suddenly flashing a light. The sweet wine cheese lying in dak''s arms immediately seemed to be grabbed by some force. At once, he broke free from dak''s arms and flew to the violent fear bear.


    The bear was afraid of being ignored for a moment, and the drowsy body of sweet wine cheese immediately hit its neck. This made the violent bear even more afraid. As soon as he shook his head and saw the sweet wine and cheese lying in front of him, he immediately raised his claws and grabbed it at the girl.


    Dak: "no --!"


    Whoosh!


    In the gap before dak had time to rush over, a small figure suddenly drilled under the paw of the violent fear bear. A small palm of his hand was raised and firmly caught the claw of the badly injured violent fear bear.


    The violent bear gasped and lowered his head, but he saw that it was a young human girl who caught his claw. For a moment, he gave a roar of fear mixed with a threat.


    "(blood language) should not, hurt their contractors. Do you understand? "


    After that, Mashu grabbed the arm of the violent fear bear with his backhand, slammed the huge body over his shoulder and hit it heavily on the sand.


    Under the impact, the violent fear bear began to bleed again. It struggled to get up from the sand, with the magic badge on the back of its head flashing again, and the sweet wine cheese body lying on the ground flew towards it again. This time, it seems to be ready to open its mouth and intend to bite the contractor flying towards itself... And then completely end its bound fate!


    "Ah --!"


    When -!!!


    Suddenly, a harsh sound burst into everyone''s ears.


    The sound was so harsh and noisy that it was like constantly sawing iron blades with a rusted saw, full of a thrilling and strange feeling.


    At the same time, not only the harsh sound of the piano, but also a very strange, harsh and out of tune ghost singing from the Bard''s mouth. Such a non rhythmic singing, combined with the harsh sound effect of the lute in his hand, forcibly stopped the violent fear bear.


    Hearing this sound, the most perceptive cassava quickly covered his ears and fell to the ground. Others also involuntarily covered their ears and walked away for two steps.


    When the frightened bear could not move, Igor walked to him while playing, and even sang loudly next to his ears.


    The terrible singing and harsh music seemed to stimulate the disease on the violent fear bear. The black stripes began to spread rapidly, and countless tentacles, large and small, kept shaking and twitching with the sound of music! But these tentacles don''t seem to like these sounds, but more like they are stimulated and have to accelerate their peristalsis.


    After such a series of sound wave attacks, the violent bear was still unwell after all, and the whole body slowly weakened again. Finally, he could only curl up on the ground, and his tentacles seemed to have tossed enough, and all shrank back.


    I don''t know how long he played. With Igor''s fingers drawing the last wave of sound on the lute, he reached out and pressed the trembling string and shut his mouth. Only then did he listen to such music.


    "How about I give you an idea?"


    Igor took off the piece of cloth stuffed in his ear, stretched out his hand, pressed it on the head of the violent fear bear, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "Both of you are still ill. Now you want to kill your human contractor, and then meet the pain and suffering that will come every day. Finally, you don''t know when to die?"


    "Or let me treat you safely and keep us in a state of peace with each other?"


    Ariel let go of her hand covering her ears and went forward to look at Igor and the terrible bear.


    She was sure that the violent bear certainly didn''t understand human language. The only contractor who can communicate with it is now unconscious, so Igor''s words are not so much persuasion as an attitude.


    Obviously, the violent bear is a little scared. It dared not move any more. It could only curl up in place, raise its two claws, cover its head, and look like begging for mercy.


    Looking at what it looks like now, think about that day, and then welcome those who finally arrived.


    The officials of the blue bay mission all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the real long princess was safe despite her pale face. As for those ferocious escort soldiers, there is nothing missing when they see here. Even the young man who left the team before now returns to the team. He just nods and feels relieved after breaking an arm.


    Although some people kept asking what the members of mermaid song had done in the past two days, Ariel used some reasons to pass it off after all.


    After a little refitting, the convoy regrouped and began to cross the lava desert into the mountains along the border between the two countries.


    After sleeping in the mountains for a night, the next day, the team finally came to the border between the two countries, which also indicates that the visit of the Orion mission is officially over.


    After crossing the mountains, we came to the plain below. From a distance, we could see that the soldiers of the blue bay Empire were waiting here.


    When they saw the hunter soldiers appear, they all looked nervous immediately. But when they saw the fellow members of the mission, the tense mood finally slowed down a little.


    "Welcome to your highness, Princess!"


    After seeing the blue bay Empire flag and the long Princess flag on the carriage, the soldiers immediately knelt down and saluted the carriage.


    Returning to his border, sweet wine cheese felt better. She even couldn''t help letting the violent bear out, and then asked the sergeants to take care of the violent bear. When she recovered, she showed off to people everywhere.


    But at this time, the soldiers of the hunter behind are still standing here, making it difficult for her to speak.


    It''s just... Obviously, she hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem yet.


    As the carriage stopped and the door opened, a beautiful girl wearing a mink cloak and a princess crown slowly stepped down from the carriage surrounded by several followers. When she came to the soldiers of the blue bay Empire, the girl gently nodded, spread her hand with a very graceful and noble action and said, "get up. It''s really hard for you to wait here for a long time. "


    The chief General raised his head and saw the beautiful blonde girl in front of him. For a moment, he was happy, thanked and got up.


    The girl, who is now recognized by everyone as the long princess, slowly turned around and looked at the rows of Hunter soldiers standing away, holding weapons in their hands and looking serious and nervous¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your escort. Please thank your majesty for her honor and favor. You are tired. I have prepared some small gifts to thank you for your hard escort. "


    As soon as the blonde waved, someone among the blue bay soldiers came forward with a prepared gift box and sent it to the head hunter knight.


    When the hunter Knight saw the golden light from the box, his nervous expression suddenly became much easier. He immediately jumped off his horse and put his weapons on the saddle. Other hunter soldiers also dismounted one after another and saluted the blonde Princess again, thanking and saying goodbye. Then he got on his horse again and turned back to leave. For the sake of safety, some blue bay soldiers got up and accompanied them to ensure that the other party left the border, but these are irrelevant to the princess regiment.


    Seeing the soldiers of the hunter leave, the sweet wine cheese slowly exhaled, walked to the blue bay soldier who was preparing to talk to Ariel and said, "you''ve done a good job! Now I need a place to have a good rest, take a bath, and then lie down on the soft mattress and sleep comfortably. Prepare some delicious food and drink. I''m very tired during this journey. "


    However, seeing an ordinary looking girl suddenly walking by... No, it should be said that she was a little ugly. When she spoke in such a shameless tone, the blue bay soldier frowned obviously. He looked at the ugly face of the sweet cheese, and then looked at the beautiful golden girl with a princess crown in front of him. Without hesitation, he faced ETUDE, and said, "long princess, what is this?"


    Ariel was slightly stunned, then turned her head and looked at the sweet wine cheese next to her. All of a sudden, she understood what kind of misunderstanding had happened here. At present, she couldn''t help laughing, Zhang said¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, her? She is... "


    However, just when Ariel was going to explain, sweet wine cheese was the first to make it difficult. She thrust her face fiercely between the soldier and Ariel and said fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean? Why do you call her long princess?! Are you all blind? I''m the long princess! I am the long Princess of the blue bay Empire - sweet wine cheese blue! "


    Obviously, the blue bay soldiers are stunned now. One by one, they look at the girl in front of them with inexplicable eyes, and their eyes keep moving on her ugly face and Ariel''s exquisite face.


    However, sweet wine cheese was obviously irritated by this look.


    As a royal family, she suffered too many grievances and humiliations along the way! As the eldest princess, I should be the most respected person!


    Clearly everything should revolve around yourself... Clearly you have the most noble royal blood!


    But because of all kinds of problems, she has been forced to tolerate for so long. Along the way, she even had to force Ariel, a former maid, to yell at herself! How dare a servant speak loudly to his royal family? What is she?!

 Chapter 1368

    In neighboring countries, she endured for the sake of righteousness.


    But now, back to their own country! As a result, the soldiers didn''t even look at such a little thing and directly determined that the servant maid was a princess?! If this humiliation is abroad, it''s OK to bear it, but now it''s at home! On your own territory! Within the imperial power of the blue bay empire!


    No one can ride on the head of her long princess on the Royal territory!


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of these blue bay soldiers, Ariel behind hurriedly wanted to explain, but unexpectedly, without saying a word, she directly raised her left hand. With the flashing of the contract crest on her left arm, a terrible, but scarred bear immediately jumped out in front of everyone and showed her teeth.


    "I say it again! I''m the princess! I am the long Princess - sweet wine cheese blue! You all get on your knees! Did I allow you to stand up?! All! Get down on your knees! "


    Facing the sudden and roaring violent fear bear and the fierce looking girl over there, the soldiers immediately got nervous, pulled out their weapons one by one, and unanimously faced the violent fear bear and sweet wine cheese. As the leader of the army, he shouted at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Royal Highness Princess! Please be careful! Get out of the way! "


    Seeing that things were going to get worse, Ariel couldn''t hesitate. She ran to the sweet wine and cheese over there and shouted, "everyone calm down! Calm down! She''s really -- "


    That is, when she shouted, her outstretched hand had caught the arm of the crazy sweet wine cheese over there.


    At this moment, sweet wine cheese suddenly turned around and saw Ariel holding her wrist next to her. The grievances and anger in the past period broke out immediately at this moment! As soon as she opened Ariel''s hand, her eyes also showed a sense of killing that had been suppressed before. She squeezed her fist and was ready to go


    "Long princess!"


    Dak over there panicked and rushed to the rescue. Not only dak, but also the cream, sweet potato, gel, Igor and other officials of the mission showed frightened eyes when they saw this scene. They wanted to stop it, but now it was obviously too late. They could only watch the real princess clench her fist and gather a strong momentum all over her body! Then


    Fist, blow out... With a crippled fist, point to Ariel''s belly accurately.


    At the critical moment, dak, the strongest crazy soldier on the scene, finally took a step. He ran into Ariel, and the almost fatal punch hit him firmly on his chest and flew out like artillery.


    Boom!!!


    Dak''s body was blown away and hit the soldiers over there one after another, driving several people to fall together.


    After punching feidak, sweet wine cheese was obviously stunned. But then she immediately turned her head and looked at Ariel, who was lying on the ground next to her. She just barely got up, clenched her teeth and shouted angrily, "it''s you... It''s you! Dak is trying to protect you! I''ll kill you!!! "


    With the overflow of killing intention, the violent and fear bears who originally faced the soldiers also turned their heads quickly as if they had come into contact with something. A pair of eyes with brutal killing have also steadily landed on the "long Princess" lying on the ground.


    "Ow --- ---!"


    With a roar, the violent bear stood upright and assumed a posture of charging this way.


    "Kill! Protect the long princess! "


    Finally, the soldiers reflected. They raised their weapons one after another and stabbed the violent bear without hesitation. The members of the mermaid song are now pulling out their weapons and trying to play. As for those members of the diplomatic corps who really know exactly what is going on now, they are scared out of their wits by the battle scene. They can only hide beside them and dare not say a word.


    "How dare you attack me?! How dare you... Attack your princess? Attack me as a member of the blue bay royal family?! "


    Seeing those soldiers rush towards themselves, the anger in the eyes of sweet wine and cheese seems even worse! She caught the spear, then turned and kicked it in the other party''s ear, bleeding the soldier''s ear and flew back.


    The violent fear bear over there was even more angry when he noticed that someone was attacking his contractor. He jumped at Ariel, who was now supported by the withered cream, and constantly attacked the soldiers around with his claws and mouth.


    For a time, there was a roar of killing, especially after the paws and mouth of the violent and fearful bear were stained with blood and water, the scene now seems even more chaotic.


    Gel was flustered. Without any combat effectiveness, he stood in the distance with the members of the diplomatic corps.


    After watching for a moment, the members of the mission finally recovered from their initial surprise and immediately opened their mouths¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t... don''t fight! She... She is... "


    At that moment, gel quickly put his hand over the mouth of the member of the diplomatic mission. Such a move made all the other members of the mission look puzzled.


    "Why? We now... Want to stop this situation! "


    Gel certainly knows that the current situation must stop.


    But how do you stop?


    Directly shout out that the fighter who is now Besieged is the real long princess?


    So, then?


    How will sweet wine cheese, which is now in a state of rage, deal with its president once it really recovers its identity as the long princess?


    Look, she is constantly shouting and scolding! Even when cream was protecting Ariel, she kept charging at her side, trying to kill Ariel completely in one breath with the violent fear bear.


    Obviously, she really wanted to kill. Once she was really restored to the identity of the long princess, and the soldiers began to listen to her words, would she immediately order to kill her president?!


    To tell you the truth, gel dare not gamble.


    Similarly, he also believed that other guild members who were fighting did not dare to gamble. They dare not bear what crazy things sweet wine cheese will do once this misunderstanding is really lifted. Therefore, no matter what the best way is now, we must not let the matter of "she is the real long Princess" be made public!


    "I beg you... At least wait until the princess calms down! Otherwise... We will be executed by the princess! You might be executed, too! Aren''t you afraid? "


    The members of these missions may not have responded at first, but after hearing the last sentence of gel, they immediately gave a pep talk and everyone looked at each other. Think of the princess''s charming, domineering and unreasonable on weekdays, as well as the terrible rumors that they like to pull off the skin of their prey... Think again, in the past more than a month, they completely forgot the princess''s identity.


    If the long Princess really wants to be punished, I''m afraid they can''t escape the benefits one by one.


    The members of the diplomatic corps here closed their mouths for the time being, but the war situation there seemed a little anxious.


    Mashu holds a bow and arrow in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to aim the arrow at the sweet wine cheese. He can only aim at the violent fear bear over there.


    But now the violent fear bear has got into the crowd of soldiers. She doesn''t dare to put arrows indiscriminately. She can only constantly adjust her position and shoot the arrows before the footsteps of sweet wine and cheese.


    Igor quickly played the lute in his hand, and he didn''t know what effect it had, but with the cooperation of the music, the atmosphere at the scene became more tense, which was true.


    Now only cream is responsible for dragging the sweet wine and cheese. Originally, as an assassin, he should not be afraid of this Unformed fighter.


    However, for the reason that she couldn''t really hurt her, the cream was timid in the process of fighting and wanted to suppress the sweet wine cheese by catching. However, it didn''t expect that the sweet wine cheese would be more used and smooth than the cream in empty hand. Several times, she even almost buckled the cream''s wrist. If not inexperienced, I believe she can break cream''s arm directly in just a few rounds!


    Fortunately, the soldiers on both sides rushed up, and they stabbed the unrecovered violent fear bear in the stomach with their spears. With the explosion, some other soldiers also surrounded from all directions, raised their weapons and tried to kill the girl who dared to attack the "long Princess" in one breath.


    Seeing that the blades and spears are about to stab the body of sweet wine and cheese, the cream is urgent! But he didn''t have time to shout. He could only draw a dagger from his waist and draw a stroke in the air, which could be regarded as opening the distance between the two sides.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    At this point, Ariel suddenly shouted.


    With this cry, the sweet wine cheese almost turned red and shouted, "you have to pay for your arrogance!!!"


    Raise your fist and gather a momentum on her again!


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two sides is too far now. Sweet wine cheese can''t rush over at one breath and directly hit the man who dares to fake himself with his fist. He can only bite his teeth and jump at the cream in front of him, trying to knock down the members of the mermaid song.


    But at this time


    Card -!


    A spear hit her hard in the stomach from the side.


    Although it was not part of the spearhead, the momentum originally wrapped around sweet wine and cheese dissipated under this collision.


    Let go at one breath, and it is even more difficult to recover again.


    Sweet wine cheese jumped high and landed on the ground. Her feet were soft and her breathing was not smooth for a time. She turned around and looked at the direction of the spear with blaming and angry eyes. At the same time, she instinctively stretched out her hand to cover her painful waist.


    Touch!


    However, such a absence represents only the beginning.


    The sweet wine cheese, who lost her original spirit, was hit by a shield again. Her feet were unstable. After several stumbles, two shields rushed at her from front to back! Caught off guard, her chest and back were hit by the shield again.


    It was also with this impact that the smooth breathing immediately became obstructed. The girl only felt that her strength was suddenly evacuated. She couldn''t move at all. Even she couldn''t stand stably.


    "Tie it up!"


    The soldier leader gave a big drink, and then the sweet wine cheese, which had not yet recovered, immediately felt several circles of strong hemp rope around his body, circle after circle.


    When she finally recovered a little and felt the severe pain from all over her body, she lowered her head and looked at the rope wrapped around her body for a time


    She cried bitterly¡ª¡ª


    "You... You! You... Rude, ignorant things! You... Losers!!! "


    Seeing that the violent bear over there has also been lying on the ground. Seeing that he is dying, the tears of sweet wine and cheese have rolled down from his eyes and cursed loudly.


    It''s just that she is so wronged now, but what about others?


    The soldier leader over there looked at the fallen soldiers on the ground. Some of the soldiers were torn in half by the violent fear bear, some were photographed with broken chest bones, and some had their whole heads smashed into meat mud.


    Even if some are not dead, they keep shouting and wailing, their arms, legs and feet are broken, and a lot of bleeding makes them lie on the ground and struggle constantly.


    And all this... Comes from the woman who suddenly went crazy and released Warcraft to attack everyone!


    Sweet wine cheese: "let go of me! Don''t you know I''m the princess? How dare you tie me?! I... I''ll tell brother Huang when I get back! Put you all to death! All those left will be executed!!! "


    Pop!


    "Shut up! You... Bastard raising Warcraft! "


    When the sweet wine and cheese roared, the soldier leader suddenly slapped her on the cheek with a backhand.


    This slap surprised the thinking Ariel over there, which also completely stunned the real long princess.


    "... you... Hit me?"


    The tears in sweet wine cheese''s eyes suddenly stopped. She couldn''t believe looking at the soldier leader in front of her, but also at Ariel over there. After a moment of silence, more tears began to gush out of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "You... Even servants like you... Dare to hit me?! Maid! You... Since I met you, anyone dares to hit me?! Anyone dares to hit me???!!!!!"


    The soldier leader bit his teeth and wanted to slap him again. But at this time, Ariel over there couldn''t see it anymore. She quickly shouted, "don''t fight."


    The soldier chief grunted and stopped. He glanced at the soldiers who were helping each other around, gritted his teeth and said, "I thought I would fight with the guys of the Hunter... I didn''t expect to meet such a crazy woman! Royal Highness Princess, this woman... What exactly is the origin? Many of my brothers died at her hands. She must pay for her actions! "


    To tell the truth, Ariel really didn''t expect things to get so bad. She didn''t expect that the sweet wine and cheese that had been held for so long broke out completely at this last moment and did something to hurt and kill people regardless.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it now. After all, she is a long princess, and she is still a long princess who grew up in the royal family. She has been carefree since childhood, and even has some mental problems. He was thoughtless and didn''t appease her on the way back. He even appeared in front of her as the eldest princess and robbed all the moments that should have belonged to her.


    But now, how difficult is it to recognize the girl''s identity as the eldest princess again? Look at the bodies in this place, look at the wailing of the soldiers. The most important thing is to look at the hated eyes of the long princess.


    If you still want to live, you can''t admit it now... At least, you can''t admit it before you separate from her.


    "She... I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with her mind. She''s one of my guards. Once she gets sick, she will think she is a long princess, and then she can''t help attacking everyone around her. "


    The soldier leader was stunned: "is he crazy?!"


    Ariel was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yes... Count it."


    The soldier leader immediately bit his teeth and shouted, "why is there a madman around the long princess as a guard?! Your highness, your royal guard, should be the song of mermaid? Hey! The guard over there! You talk! Why is there a madman in the escort around the long princess?! I think your head doesn''t want it, does it? "


    Those members of the mission now look confused and don''t know whether to answer or not.


    Seeing this, Ariel quickly waved and said, "well, don''t blame them. I''m a little dizzy... I don''t want to talk about this topic anymore. "


    The soldier chief grunted and stopped talking.


    At this time, a soldier next to picked up the princess crown on the ground, patted the dust off it, and respectfully handed it to Ariel.


    Seeing this, the tied sweet wine cheese over there couldn''t help showing a tearful look and muttered, "do you... Really think she''s a princess? You guys... You blind people! Isn''t she just prettier than me? In this world... As long as it is beautiful, is it a princess?! I''m the real princess... You bastards... I''m... I''m the real long Princess... Woo woo... Woo woo Hoo... "


    Seeing that sweet wine cheese is crying so sad now, Ariel can only frown and ignore her.


    After such a mess, everyone was in a bad mood.


    After bandaging the wound, treating the dead soldier''s body and carrying the dying violent fear bear into the prison car, the soldiers finally escorted the sweet wine cheese and followed Ariel and others to the nearest village. At night, the party finally arrived and camped here.

 Chapter 1369

    After entering the village, the soldiers and members of the mission withdrew one after another to rest.


    But for Ariel, the current situation is very bad.


    In front of her, the members of the mermaid song sat, one by one, looking at her with quiet eyes, waiting for an answer.


    "Now, what should we do?"


    Cream finally couldn''t stand silence and asked.


    Next to her, dak''s breath wrapped on her stomach said weakly: "anyway... We still need to calm down with sweet wine and cheese... We... We can''t hurt her... She''s unintentional, but... She''s too excited."


    Igor smiled and didn''t answer.


    Mashu is supporting his chin. His blood red eyes look around. It doesn''t look like he wants to express his opinions.


    As for gel, when he saw dak''s nervous appearance, he also shut up and stopped talking.


    Cream glanced at dak, understood his nervous mood, then looked at Ariel and said, "president, in order not to make things worse, I suggest we should get a result as soon as possible."


    Dak frowned: "is it more noisy? Can it be bigger than it is now? "


    Cream nodded gently and said, "to say something cruel, now those who are killed and injured are just some soldiers. Nothing has happened to our real long princess. But... You childe may not know what the soldiers would do in anger if they captured a woman who was just their enemy. "


    Dak''s eyes lit up when he heard this! He wanted to struggle, but after the wound on his stomach touched and made a strange color shine on his face, he finally sat down slowly and reluctantly: "this... What should I do?"


    Cream looked back and continued to look at Ariel: "president, why don''t we... Let''s run away? Anyway, the mission has been completed. We ran away and left a letter to write down the situation. In this case, if the misunderstanding is removed, we can also retreat all over. How about it? "


    "That won''t work!"


    Dak immediately objected¡ª¡ª


    "Sweet wine cheese has made a big mistake! And this misunderstanding is too deep. If we just leave a letter, it is difficult to be convincing. If the president didn''t say it himself... I''m afraid those soldiers wouldn''t believe it! "


    Cream spread out his hands to show that he had done his best.


    Ariel doesn''t know that this situation is difficult to deal with.


    What''s the problem?


    It''s not the soldiers and members of the diplomatic corps outside.


    After all, my current identity is the long Princess of the blue bay Empire - sweet wine cheese blue. Even if you say anything, I believe no one outside can oppose you now.


    The real question is, do you want to remove this misunderstanding? At the same time, you can turn fighting into friendship?


    If you can, Ariel really doesn''t want to make any opposition with the royal family of the blue bay empire. Finally, the mission succeeded. If you can, I really hope to return to Pelican city quietly and develop silently.


    But just as cream and dak said, if they directly admit that all the previous words are a lie, what will the princess who is now angry treat herself?


    Alas... On the other hand, this kind of thing still needs to be handled as soon as possible. If, as the cream said, the time dragged on and the soldiers went crazy, I''m afraid things would really get out of control.


    Although, the long Princess asked for it.


    "Hoo... I need to think about it... Think about it..."


    Ariel put her hand over her forehead and nodded gently, and then planned to end the conversation.


    She got up and wanted to go to the hut where the sweet wine and cheese were kept to see the girl, see if her mood calmed down, and then make the next judgment.


    Seeing Ariel get up, Igor also stood up, holding the lute in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll go too. Now it''s time to get sick. I can also help them soothe their pain."


    Ariel nodded slightly, and then dak also expressed his hope to go with him. The three of them walked out of the room and walked towards the firewood room used to hold sweet wine and cheese over there.


    When I opened the door of the firewood house, I saw that the long princess was now thrown on the pile of messy dry firewood. With a piece of cloth in her mouth, she looked very haggard. Obviously, the black stripes on her body reappeared, and those slightly wriggling tentacles made her face appear painful color. When she saw Ariel and her party here, a flash of anger and resentment flashed in her eyes. But when she saw Igor following her, her eyes immediately showed a look of longing.


    "I''ll do it."


    Igor smiled, covered his lute, walked forward, moved over a small stool next to him, sat down, slightly adjusted his lute, and began to play slowly.


    With such a burst of soft music, Ariel silently looked at the girl in front of her and watched the emotion on her face gradually change from the initial excitement to peace and harmony.


    Alas... If the little girl could really calm down and not be so impulsive when things happen, that would be great


    When playing music here, dak, who stood at the back, silently looked at the sweet wine cheese over there with tenderness in his eyes.


    But even these tender eyes changed immediately after the next moment, turned around and walked out of the wood house.


    The music continued to be melodious. At the end of the almost 15 minute performance of the elf music, dak appeared in the firewood room again. But now, the expression on his face was very serious.


    Finally, the music gradually stopped. When Ariel was about to step forward and observe carefully, dak standing behind finally couldn''t help but reach out and gently touched Ariel''s shoulder. When the president turned around, he hooked her and walked out of the firewood room.


    Ariel pondered for a moment, and then left the wood house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ariel asked, pulling her cape over her shoulder.


    Dak looked around outside and made sure that the soldiers either went into the house to sleep or gathered near the distant campfire and had no time to take care of this side. Then he turned around, faced Ariel and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "President, just now... The former vice president of the hand of heaven, that is, the man named pork you know, came to me."


    "Mr. pork?"


    As soon as the name was mentioned, Ariel immediately remembered a soldier who looked kind and chubby. To tell you the truth, she had a good impression of pork¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. pork is here? What about him? Why don''t you let him come? "


    Dak shook his head and said slowly, "it''s urgent. Pork has left. He came here this time to ask me some answers... Unfortunately, I didn''t seem to give him a satisfactory answer. "


    Seeing the loneliness and reluctance in dak''s eyes, Ariel was also a little embarrassed. She wanted to comfort the crazy soldier in front of her, but she didn''t know what topic to turn around. She could only say: "so... If it''s because of me, I''m very..."


    "No, it has nothing to do with the president. It''s entirely because of my own decision. Hu... President, I''m here to make one more point to you. "


    Ariel tilted her head and didn''t know what the man wanted to say at once.


    Dak breathed out and said, "if at first... I wanted to join the mermaid song to avoid my father, now... I''m really happy for my decision to join the mermaid song from the bottom of my heart. I''m very happy... I can learn something here that I''ve never learned before. In this guild, some people, some things, some will... Let me appreciate the extraordinary. I really, really... Thank you very much for allowing me to stay in the mermaid song guild. "


    How does this sound strange?


    Ariel could not help but feel a bad feeling in her heart, but she still forced a smile on her face and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you say it as if you are leaving? "


    Dak sighed and really said, "I can''t say goodbye, but... President, I''m really happy to stay in the mermaid song these days. But next, we may meet in another way. "


    Ariel''s smile was completely put away and said seriously, "what''s going on? Say it! "


    Finally, after pinching for a long time, dak nodded gently and said, "pork, come here and bring me some news besides asking me about some private matters."


    "First of all... During the time we went to the hunter Empire, your majesty, Emperor blue XIII has announced that all adventurers'' associations in the whole blue bay Empire have been relieved of their management rights. From now on, any adventurer guild''s adventure activities of undertaking tasks without permission will be judged illegal. Among them... Unfortunately, our mermaid song is the first of the first guilds to be dissolved by your majesty. Moreover, the order to dissolve the guild was made in your name... And issued to Pelican city. "


    At that moment, Ariel felt her heart hit violently.


    Although she knew for a long time that this thing would come, and it would not even be too far away... Her Majesty has personally told her many times. Even before the departure of the mission, menglang exempted all taxes of the mermaid song last year. Since then, Ariel can feel what action this should represent


    But after really hearing the news, Ariel still felt a sense of loss she had never felt before. It was a kind of collapse feeling that the whole person was drained instantly, his feet were empty, and even he could not stand stably at once.


    "President?"


    When dak saw Ariel''s feet falter, he sent out a worried inquiry.


    Ariel waved her hand and said, "it''s okay... We''ve been prepared for this kind of thing for a long time, but... Alas, the facts have proved that I''m far from as strong as I thought. So... Is that the only thing? If it''s just like this, it''s ok... "


    After slightly adjusting her breathing, Ariel put her hands on her hips and continued: "although the mermaid song guild is gone, I''m still the mayor of Pelican city. I can plan all the people of mermaid song into the civil service system of Pelican city. All future work will be done in the name of the pelican city government department, which is OK. "


    Although Ariel said it lightly, when she spoke, she saw that there was no relaxed posture on dak''s face over there.


    At this point, Ariel began to realize that things were not as easy as she thought


    "President... In addition to the complete abolition of the guild, his Majesty the emperor issued two other orders."


    "One is to require all members of the original adventurers guild, whether resident or temporary, to arrive in the capital before the middle of this year and accept the reorganization of the unified army. Only after the military adaptation can those adventurers continue to exist. "


    Ariel was a little stunned. She thought of something, but she couldn''t confirm it. Generally, she said, "can it continue to exist? What does that mean? "


    Dak: "I also asked pork, and he said... It may mean that if you don''t accept adaptation and registration, these adventurers will not be allowed to carry weapons, buy magic potions, be equipped with armor and carry magic equipment... At that time, there must be (harmony) platforms to restrict the purchase of equipment and props for non registered adventurers. If the adventurers lose their equipment, props and logistics supplies, it is impossible for them to be able to participate in the adventure, let alone the opponent of the regular army... "


    Although Ariel was reluctant to believe such a fact.


    But the fact was in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing it.


    The Emperor... It''s serious this time! He wanted to completely change the current situation that the number of adventurers guild in the whole blue bay empire was too large, so the royal power could not be fully extended to all regions, so he really decided to do it.


    Although the most important thing to recover military power is to attack the nobles and lords, the landlords and lords in the blue bay empire are too powerful, so do you intend to start with the adventurer guild that can be handled at will?


    "As for the last, president."


    "Anything else?!" Ariel suddenly raised her head and looked at dak in front of her. A little irritable emotion had appeared in her eyes. But soon, she realized her gaffe, shook her head and said, "what else? Go ahead. "


    Dak breathed out a little and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Another point... Is that your majesty issued an order announcing that from now on, all element machines can only be designed, manufactured and produced by imperial officials. In addition, any place that produces privately without the permission of the imperial official Central Committee is tantamount to a crime and is bound to be punished by imperial law. "


    At this moment, Ariel finally couldn''t help it anymore! She clenched her fist, punched violently in the air, then clenched her fist and held it tightly in front of her chest.


    Of course, dak can also see the anger in the president''s eyes. He doesn''t dare to speak now. He can only stand here silently and let himself fall into silence.


    As a member of mermaid song, dak certainly knows what the whole mermaid song will look like after the promulgation of these three laws.


    From now on, the mermaid song should disappear? Not only the mermaid song, but also the legend of the mermaid song guild in Pelican City, as well as the design of those element machines, everything... Should fall into silence at this moment and no longer exist in the future.


    But what can be done?


    That''s imperial power... It''s the order issued by the supreme imperial power of the blue bay empire!


    Within the territory of the Empire, the emperor''s order... Is undoubtedly absolute!


    Unless


    "I know what to do."


    Just when dak felt dejected, suddenly, Ariel seemed to suddenly open up and snap her fingers. Her eyes, which just seemed very hesitant, now became very firm.


    Then Ariel turned to dak and said, "go and call everyone over and let everyone start packing up. Don''t say anything about it first. When it''s almost done, we''ll call some people from the embassy and the soldier leader. I have something to say to them. "


    Dak was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what the "former president" wanted to do.


    Ariel didn''t give dak any time to hesitate. After leaving the order, she went straight to the wood room. She just saw the music stop inside. Although the sweet wine cheese was tied up, she had slept safely.


    Then Ariel nodded and said to Igor, "lift her up and throw her into our carriage."


    Igor also showed an ignorant expression: "on the carriage?"


    Ariel: "stop talking nonsense and do it. When you''re done, pack your things as soon as possible! "


    After a brief explanation, Ariel turned away and immediately went to her room to clean up. Soon, all the members of mermaid song had finished cleaning up and stood in front of Ariel with a puzzled expression.


    "Mashed potato, gel, you two get on the bus. Needless to say, drive to Pelican city with sweet wine and cheese immediately. Then don''t ask why, and don''t hesitate about my orders. Now we are pressed for time. I don''t have time to explain to you one by one. Please do these things as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1370

    Jelly was a little shocked, but Ma Shu nodded faintly and turned over to the carriage. After shaking the whip a little, the carriage turned around and drove towards the outside of the village.


    Seeing the carriage leaving, Ariel breathed out a little and turned to the other side. The puzzled members of the mission and the leader of the soldiers looked at them, took a deep breath and said¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, go back to Hanhai city first. Because of some things, I want to accompany the members of mermaid song to Pelican city first. "


    The leader of the soldier first showed a surprised expression and asked him, "Your Highness Princess, you... Do not go back to Haicheng with us? Are you going to Pelican city? Why? You should return to Hanhai city as soon as possible. Your majesty asked us to pick you up. "


    Ariel shook her head and said, "I still have a very important task to do. The content of this task is in Pelican city. So I had to go to Pelican city once. So that''s it. I''ll leave first. "


    Seeing that the "long Princess" was about to leave without saying a word, not only the leader of the soldiers but also the members of the diplomatic corps over there panicked, and quickly began to shout.


    A member of the mission raised his hand and said in horror, "won''t you go back? But if you don''t go back... What will happen? There are so many complicated things...! "


    Knowing what the embassy member was worried about, Ariel immediately said, "please respect my choice and trust me. This is the best result for me. I will leave with the members of mermaid song, so that I can protect them temporarily. Moreover, brother Huang really told me something about the "long Princess". These things really need to go to Pelican city to solve. I''m sure you will be able to write a detailed report on everything about the mission, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t participate. "


    "As for when I will come back..."


    Ariel continued after a brief pause¡ª¡ª


    "When I finish my task, I will come back. It''s only a month or two at most. I will return to Hanhai city before this summer. Please don''t worry about this. "


    Looking at Ariel''s promise now, the members of the mission looked at me one after another. For a moment, they were confused.


    Of course, they can understand that the pelican mayor now wants to get rid of such trouble and run away, but it''s too irresponsible to leave all the trouble to them at once, isn''t it?


    If we can go back to Hanhai city together and explain to your majesty, the work of explanation can not fall on their shoulders


    "But..."


    A member of the embassy glanced at the soldier leader over there, which seemed a little difficult to say.


    Ariel wouldn''t let the man say everything at all, but now she immediately used her identity as "long Princess" to say to the soldier leader over there¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, I hope you can give me some soldiers to escort me all the way back to Pelican city. As the situation is urgent, I hope to start now. Is it OK? "


    Although judging from the tone, it is a request, but under the blessing of the name of "long Princess", this is simply an order.


    Although the soldier leader did not know why the "Highness" was in such a hurry to leave, as a subordinate, he was not qualified to ask so many questions. At that moment, he nodded and agreed immediately. At the same time, he immediately selected several of his own capable generals and arranged them on Ariel''s side.


    Ariel smiled, then turned around, got into another carriage accompanied by dak and Igor, and waved to the people here in the company of those soldiers.


    Then, taking advantage of the current night, he turned and left and went towards Pelican city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Crossing mountains and rivers, bridges and lakes, this mission is finally over.


    Ariel was not in the mood to care about what was in the minds of the envoys, or how the soldier leader would react after knowing all this.


    Will you catch up?


    Maybe.


    In order to prevent the other party from catching up, she deliberately arranged the mermaid song to move forward in the form of two carriages. After passing through a town and letting the soldiers who followed leave in the name of shopping, they drove the carriage and completely got rid of them. Then, they quickly met with the carriages of gel, sweet potato and sweet wine cheese, and arranged some wrong paths to confuse the possible pursuers in the rear.


    Is such a doubt array useful?


    Ariel doesn''t know.


    But after about ten days of galloping away from the village and never seeing the pursuers catching up, Ariel felt as if she could relax a little. At least, this means that you won''t be completely caught up in a short time.


    Looking into the distance, the distance from Pelican city is getting closer and closer.


    Ariel''s heart became more and more uneasy as she approached Pelican city.


    She knows exactly what she''s doing... But it''s because she knows what she''s doing that her uneasiness grows day by day.


    Kidnap royalty... Leave without orders


    With these two points alone, the blue bay royal family has absolutely reason to include itself in the rebel army, right?


    Hehe... I really didn''t expect that I would really become a rebel? The noble Viscount Garcia, the mistress of the current Prince of tides of the magnificent blue bay Empire, has now directly defected? Is there anything funnier in the world?


    Ariel shook her head and tried not to think about it.


    She covered her chest, took a breath, reached out and waved to another galloping carriage nearby, shouting: "her condition! How''s it going? "


    Igor, who was driving, didn''t answer, just held the reins. A moment later, the curtains on the window opened and the face of the gel appeared from inside. He nodded at ETUDE and said, "Your Highness Princess... She is still very angry! President, we... What shall we do next? Can''t we really untie her first? "


    Ariel said very seriously, "don''t untie her. At least, it''s not allowed until we reach Pelican city! Do you hear me? "


    Gel nodded silently and dared not speak again.


    This situation has continued. Two carriages galloped on this seemingly broad road and galloped towards the base in the mayor''s heart.


    She must go back to her town before the news arrives... She must go back to her "dens" before everything gets worse!


    Then


    In the early spring of March 1305 in the golden continent, the president of mermaid song finally returned to her birthplace. After bypassing the shining forest ahead, the city wall of Pelican city appeared in front of her.


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 2, 1305, the mission''s mission: public expenses, balance: 8995 gold, silver and iron (liabilities:??)[ Degree of urban development:??]¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Pelican city from a distance, Ariel found that there had been some changes in the town in front of her.


    Originally, Pelican city was developed from a peaceful border town. There was no specific threat in the process of becoming a city, so the whole city was open.


    But now, the outer ring of Pelican city is obviously surrounded by a wooden wall. Some places are even carrying out stone wall reconstruction.


    Think about it carefully. I did sign some administrative orders to strengthen the defense capacity of the whole city during the slack season in winter, so as to avoid the last bandit siege. Now it seems that those people are really doing such a good job.


    Before the carriage arrived at the city gate, when Ariel''s face poked out of the carriage, the two so-called "soldiers" who seemed to hold only two short sticks opened their eyes. All of them cried out in alarm, and at the same time, they kept shouting and rushed to the city¡ª¡ª


    "The mayor is back! Mr. Mayor is back! "


    "Saved! We are finally saved! "


    "Come on! Go and inform everyone! Mr. Mayor is finally back! "


    As the wooden gate opened and the carriage drove in, Ariel looked at the warm and kind eyes of the citizens in the corridor. So far, she finally had a feeling of completely returning to her home


    However, although this feeling made her very comfortable, the citizens just said "we are finally saved!" Her cry made her frown a little. I don''t know what happened in Pelican city during the time I left.


    Of course, the most uncertain thing is the three decrees issued by his majesty


    The carriage went straight to the guild of mermaid song, followed by many people. As if watching the arrival of the Savior, I eagerly look forward to it.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ariel waved to the people around her and observed the situation in the whole city.


    When the carriage passed the new city of Pelican City, that is, the city with a large number of factories, her most worried thing happened after all.


    "President sister!"


    Before coming to the guild, a cheerful voice burst out from the roof of the guild.


    Then, the two skeleton soldiers jumped off the roof with a now graceful 16-year-old girl in their arms. Now the girl was crying. She couldn''t even wait for the carriage door to open, so she climbed directly onto the carriage glass.


    "Sister president! Sister president, you are finally back! Sobbing, sobbing... Sister president! "


    Ariel pushed open the door and before she could stand on the ground, the girl who was almost as tall as herself had jumped into her arms and rubbed Ariel''s face with her face. At the same time, under such a tight hug, Ariel felt that her chest seemed to be squeezed by a large mass of meat... Vaguely, the president felt an unspeakable sense of "humiliation".


    "Sister president! You''re finally back! I miss you so much! I thought I''d never see you again in my life! Woo woo... Sister President...! "


    Ariel reached out her hand, gently rubbed cocoa''s head as before, and said with a smile, "well, well, you''re not a child anymore. Don''t cry so much. Is everyone all right? "


    As Ariel''s voice fell, the guild door of the whole mermaid song was opened.


    Then, the paladin suuta, the priest Margo, the shield warrior Brad and Buffy, and the assembler Tesla came out one after another. After seeing Ariel, everyone''s faces showed a look of tears. Even Margo, who looked the most calm on weekdays, couldn''t help raising her sleeve and gently wiping the corners of her eyes.


    It seems that the situation is really serious


    Ariel looked up at the door of her guild.


    Ah... Sure enough.


    The landmark plaque that should have been hung on the gate that reads "mermaid song guild" has now been removed. If you don''t know in advance, others may only think that this is an ordinary building.


    After looking around, Ariel said, "where''s the cheese?"


    Margo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, put on a smiling expression and said, "our president will find our handsome boy as soon as he comes back Oh, let me see. The president came back this time, but he brought back a lot of people? "


    Ariel shook her head, ignoring the other members who got off one after another, but continued, "what happened? Where''s the cheese man? "


    Cocoa still held Ariel and said, "cheese... He''s hurt. Those people... Attacked him with divine magic. Now... Now he''s lying in the room and hasn''t recovered yet... "


    Hearing this, Ariel''s eyes widened. Similarly, as a member of the blood clan, Mashu also pinched his fist and looked very vigilant.


    Ariel hesitated a little for two seconds, then turned her head and said to the following citizens: "thank you for sending me back here, but now we Pelican city seems to have a lot to deal with, and I need to master all kinds of situations immediately. Please also ask everyone to call my government officials. I have a lot of things to deal with. "


    The citizens following behind you look at me and I look at you. For a moment, they seem a little anxious and don''t know what to do.


    After a pause, Ariel asked again, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "President, I hope you don''t get too nervous..."


    At this time, the most calm crisp tower also opened its mouth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your identity as mayor... In fact, has been revoked by the royal family... So now you are not only not the mayor of Pelican City, but also... You are no longer the president of the mermaid song guild that no longer exists..."


    Hearing this, the whole gel standing behind Ariel seemed silly. With his mouth half open, he stood there as if he had completely lost his soul.


    Similarly, Mashu also raised his head slightly, looked at Ariel with some confused eyes, and then raised his head again to see the guild gate that had lost the plaque.


    Cream stumbled and seemed to hear something that was enough to make him collapse.


    Dak knew the news in advance, but even so, he couldn''t help lowering his head and silently clenched his fist.


    With the depressed expressions on the faces of these "former guild members", Igor only showed a little surprise, but did not show much pain and disappointment.


    Ariel''s eyes swept over all the members'' faces. Then, her face did not show any tension or discouragement, nor even any panic and anxiety, but just said in a serious tone¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, please go and call me all the people in charge of Pelican city now. What I said is not clear enough? "


    The citizens looked at the tone of the "former mayor" and "former president". For a time, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Looking at the girl who seems to have lost everything, they don''t feel that they can surpass her psychologically. Even that little illusion never existed.


    Soon, some citizens turned around and began to inform government officials, including cheese, but they didn''t know what to do next.


    "Go, go in."


    Ariel waved her hand and took the lead to step into the door of mermaid song. Other people looked at each other, some knew and some didn''t. however, since they all gathered under the woman''s banner, the two sides could only smile at each other and entered the hall together.


    Cream closed the door and saw that Ariel had gone upstairs and went straight to the cheese room.


    A few minutes later, she came out of the cheese room with a very serious face. Then she went back to the first floor, sat down on the sofa and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Before talking about the next thing, let me introduce you first. This trip, I also received two guild members back. The gel here, I believe everyone knew a little before. "


    Ariel reached out and pointed to the gel over there. Now, the gel was helping ma Shu put her luggage on the ground, and then took out a blanket and covered Ma Shu who didn''t remember when she lay on the sofa. Hearing Ariel talking about herself, she immediately straightened her waist and looked nervous.


    "Before, he had element affinity and was a lightning magician. But during this trip, he paid a very heavy price for some feats, but also to fight evil and maintain courage and justice. Not only did he lose his magic affinity, he even lost an arm. But even so, he is still an excellent guild member of our mermaid song. Let''s meet him. "

 Chapter 1371

    Cocoa was a little stunned, looked at the gel and said, "you... Have no magic?! What''s going on? I thought our guild finally had a second magician besides me! "


    Gel blushed slightly, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Ariel continued, "as for this one here, you may have seen him before, or you may not have noticed anything. Igotari Terry Nathan, an elf and a bard we met on this trip. For some reasons, he joined our guild temporarily. Please get along well with him. "


    Brad looked up and down at the Bard in front of him and frowned slightly. Similarly, the flower demon Buffy turned around Igor and said: "(flower demon language) igotary? That''s not a common name in elvish? "


    Igor also looked at the little flower goblin and said with a smile: "(flower goblin language) is really not very common. Most of our elves'' names take nature as their partner, and there are few people like me who take ''stove'' as their name."


    Bafei could not help covering her mouth and said: "(flower demon essence language) do you understand our language?!"


    Igor made a backward bow and salute, and slowly said: "(flower demon essence language) living a long life may be the advantage that this only advantage can bring."


    While Igor and buffy were chatting with each other, Ariel pointed to the girl over there who was tied with her hands back and her mouth was strangled by a cloth strip. Slowly said: "as for this... No doubt, she is the long Princess of today''s Blue Bay Empire, his highness sweet wine cheese blue."


    Just now, the atmosphere in the whole guild hall may seem more harmonious. Both sides are getting to know each other.


    But now, when Ariel told the true identity of sweet wine cheese, all the remaining guild members were stunned.


    Then their eyes turned to sweet wine and cheese. The expression on each of their faces was shocked at the beginning, and even felt that the former president was making a joke that was not funny.


    However, when they saw that the former president was drinking tea seriously without any expression of joking, their faces showed panic and panic.


    "President, you... You played big enough this time..."


    Margo looked at the sweet wine and cheese, then at Ariel, and then shook her head gently, as if to make her thoughts clearer. She rubbed her hands against each other and said¡ª¡ª


    "Is this a unique play? Or... Does the princess like this kind of thing? Well... I used to know that some people really like this... This way of playing with their whole body tied up... "


    Dak frowned and protected himself from the sweet wine and cheese. When the people talked about her, the crazy soldier reached out and tried to help the sweet wine cheese and arranged for her to sit down on the sofa first. However, as soon as his hand touched the arm of sweet wine cheese, he was thrown away by sweet wine cheese.


    "Sweet wine and cheese..."


    Dak, who was thrown away, seemed a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he should continue to stretch out his hand to help him or withdraw his hand and stand next to him.


    The sweet wine cheese glared at dak fiercely. At the same time, he also circled around with his eyes that seemed to be enough to kill. Finally, he sat down on the sofa next to him.


    It''s just that it''s a little uncomfortable to be tied back with your hands and stuffed in your mouth. After sitting for a moment, she finally snorted at dak over there and didn''t look over her head.


    Dak understood and could only sigh. He stepped forward to remove the cloth from the mouth of sweet wine and cheese, then untied the rope on her and said, "don''t be angry, you see, we told you all the way that this is the critical moment..."


    "Don''t talk to me! Traitor. "


    Sweet cheese glared at dak again.


    After that, the long Princess sat down on the sofa, stabbed her hand, pointed to the counter over there and said, "what''s that? Bring it here and let me hold it. "


    The crowd followed the long princess''s fingers and turned around. On the counter, the white cat Napa was now purring in her nest.


    Seeing this, dak seemed more embarrassed, sighed and said, "that''s not something... It''s a Warcraft, and it''s also the vice president of the guild..."


    "Warcraft? So small? Vice President? Hum! "


    Sweet wine cheese glanced at Napa, who was huddled in the cushion and showed only one tail, and said proudly¡ª¡ª


    "So small, my baby swallowed it directly. Is such a joking Warcraft your vice president? Ha! No wonder my imperial brother wants to make fun of the guild. You people who hold the guild are as funny as you want! "


    Ariel was too lazy to talk nonsense with the long princess. She waved her hand and said, "now, I need you to shut up. If you don''t know how to shut your mouth, I can only tie you up again. "


    For others, sweet wine and cheese may also be spilled. But in the face of Ariel over there, although she was also unconvinced, she still silently shrunk her neck. After just humming, she shrank on the sofa with her legs and stopped talking.


    After the introduction, Ariel breathed out again and said, "now, I need to gradually clarify the current situation here. Can any of you tell me what happened during this period? Not only from our guild, but also from Pelican city. Everything is as detailed as it is. HMM... let''s start with how the cheese got hurt. Who will tell me? "


    Ariel''s eyes swept the faces of the left behind members, while Margo sighed slowly and came forward and said, "president, it''s up to me."


    "About two months after you left Pelican City, that is, in January this year, suddenly, the holy knight George peanut tun of the Holy See and the magician named Eddie invincible came to Pelican city with the emperor''s order. It also announced that from now on, all guilds will be revoked and will not be allowed to operate again. "


    "At the beginning, everyone was surprised, but we heard these rumors more or less when we participated in the guild championship, so we were not surprised. At the same time, I also tell you that even if all guilds are abolished, our mermaid song is a guild directly subordinate to the royal family, and it can''t be abolished at all. "


    "So at the beginning... Everyone was calm."


    Ariel nodded silently, waiting for the next narration.


    Margo put her hands on her chest, frowned and said, "but unexpectedly, this is not the end of a thing, but the beginning of a series of orders."


    "Almost half a month later, another decree came from the capital, saying that not only the guild should be abolished, but also the president should be abolished directly... The identity of Pelican city mayor should be transferred to the herald as mayor."


    Hearing this, the members of the expedition turned to Ariel one after another, looking a little uneasy.


    While Ariel continued to sit on the sofa without any change in her face.


    "Of course, we were surprised after this order was issued, and we argued for it. But those who came with the order directly publicized that it was the emperor''s order and directly pointed out that they asked to abolish your post as mayor. At the same time, he also said, "let''s all prepare and go to the capital to accept the enrollment anytime, anywhere."


    Here, cocoa finally couldn''t help it. He jumped out and shouted, "sister president! This is really too much, isn''t it? And you know what? What''s more, the fat man with round cheese! This guy made so much money and got so many benefits by relying on his sister. But now! After hearing that the president''s sister you were dismissed as mayor, you didn''t even dare to fart! "


    Round cheese? This is not surprising.


    In Ariel''s impression, round cheese is not a person who has the courage to disobey the emperor''s orders. It can only be said that he just did what an ordinary person can do. So Ariel was not surprised.


    "Well, I see. And then? "


    Margo nodded and continued, "then we went to the herald to argue. But the bastards of the Holy See and the association immediately stood by the herald and expressed their support for the royal order. But... I don''t know if it''s retribution. Their means of falling into the well didn''t last much time. "


    Ariel tilted her head a little: "so, what happened later?"


    Margo smiled and said, "about a month ago, the emperor issued the third order. This time, the order issued directly changed the faces of the Holy See and the association. "


    Ariel pinched her nose a little and said, "that''s the... Element machine, isn''t it? I heard some on my way back. Tesla, should you know more about this? Is it convenient to say? "


    Tesla, who had just stood by without saying a word, came forward slowly. After looking at the president''s face, the assembler''s eyes suddenly showed a color of depression and pessimism.


    Finally, now he couldn''t help it any more. Tears gushed out of his eyes.


    "President... Wu Wu... President! All the element machines... All the element machine design drawings... Have been robbed! Everything... Everything... Has been robbed! "


    At first, Ariel thought it was just as simple as being ordered to stop work. But unexpectedly, the royal family even took all the design drawings?!


    Tesla cried with tears and nose: "a month ago... Someone came to preach again! And that time... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, it was the president of the former light of heaven... Baron Paladin guangzhongguang personally brought the cavalry! "


    Hearing his father''s name, dak''s body was shocked. Seeing the color change on dak''s face, the sweet wine cheese next to him instinctively showed an expression of schadenfreude, full of retaliatory smiles.


    But when she saw that dak turned around and the panic color on her face did not shrink at all, gradually, the retaliatory smile on the long princess''s face also slowly shrank, showing a trace of worry.


    "They conveyed the emperor''s order... Saying that all the element machines in the blue bay empire are now owned by the royal family... They also asked all technicians and designers to go to the capital together to make element machines for the royal family! If you dare not make the element machine or the element machine product in private, you will be... Executed... "


    Speaking of the word "execution", Ariel noticed that Tesla''s tone had obviously changed. As soon as her heart tightened, she immediately asked, "and then? Have you had any conflicts? Besides the cheese injury... Is there anyone else injured? "


    Tesla wiped his tears, clenched his teeth and said, "of course we... Don''t want to listen to... It''s not just our mermaid song. Most people in this city live on the production capacity of the element machine. All the elements are discarded at once... Which is equivalent to losing almost half of the population of the whole city. So... After hearing the request of Baron guangzhongguang, our workers immediately jumped up and expressed their refusal... "


    Ariel''s heart seized.


    "But... The Baron attacked our workers at this time, causing two workers to die on the spot. He said, "it''s a punishment."


    Not only Ariel, but also dak''s face over there suddenly became like dead gray, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a while, Ariel whispered in a low voice, "and...?"


    Tesla gently shook his head: "then... Mr. cheese really couldn''t see it anymore. In addition, it was evening and it was time for his strength to improve, so he rushed up. But I didn''t think... I didn''t think... "


    Mashu: "how''s it going? Lord cheese was so badly hurt, who can hurt him? "


    Margo glanced at the cassava and said slowly, "few people can face the cheese alone. However, they studied our guild very thoroughly. As soon as the cheese jumped out, ten priests immediately surrounded him and released the Holy Light magic to him. So... "


    At that moment, cassava''s hands turned into sharp claws. The ruby pupils, which originally seemed to be warm, now seemed to show signs of blood. She opened her mouth and showed her sharp teeth. Her whole face also looked fierce and said, "despicable human! How dare they treat our night people in this way?! Where are my people? My people must have killed them all at once, right? "


    Margo put one hand on her waist, sighed and said slowly, "your people are really bloody. After the cheese was seriously injured, several people jumped out. But obviously, the Baron was the leader of the former light of heaven guild, and all the countermeasures were in place. After hurting the cheese, they immediately moved out several huge light magic balls to illuminate the whole place like day. "


    "This is not just a simple light ball, but contains Holy Light magic. Under the light of such a bright magic ball, although your people are not paralyzed immediately, they have also reduced a lot of power. "


    Mashu was a little anxious and waved his claws: "such a powerful magic can''t last too long! My people can tear them up! "


    Seeing that Mashu was in such a hurry now, Margo breathed out a little and turned to the crisp tower next to her.


    When the paladin saw that things could not be avoided, he could only say, "I told your people to calm down first and not to attack."


    Mashu suddenly turned his head and saw the paladin. His sharp ears pricked up slightly: "why do you stop my people from taking revenge?"


    Su TA said seriously, "because your blood clan is invincible only at night. Unless you want to return to the previous life of being chased and killed by humans anytime and anywhere, you were looking for death when you rushed to the army. "


    Perhaps, the sound of the crisp tower is still very soft after all. Mashu''s cracked teeth and claws were slowly taken back.


    After thinking about it, she immediately said to Ariel, "I''ll see my mother."


    After getting Ariel''s consent, the little blood clan immediately left the guild and ran out.


    After Ma Shu left, Ariel continued, "so the cheese was hurt after that... Has it been hurt until now?"


    Tesla sighed and said, "yes... It seems that the other party stabbed Mr. cheese with a very terrible light weapon. It''s a little better these two days, but it hasn''t recovered to its peak. "


    "Then... I''ll go on."


    "After the conflict, cheese was injured and two of our workers died. Everyone was afraid all of a sudden. That night, the Baron obviously didn''t expect that we really dared to resist. After watching the members of other blood families nearby, he put down a cruel word and led the troops to retreat. "


    "Only three days later, they specially chose a day to enter Pelican City, shut down all factories in the whole city and ordered them not to start work. They also sent people to our guild, stole all the design drawings and sent them to the capital... "


    "Alas, if there is anything to be thankful for in this conflict, I''m afraid that soon after, the two groups of people from the Holy See and the association seem to have received some orders and hurried away from Pelican city. They don''t know where they went."


    After hearing the story, Ariel pinched her chin and said after a moment of meditation¡ª¡ª


    "Should they let you leave for the capital? How many people have gone? "

 Chapter 1372

    Tesla responded: "it''s only less than a month since it happened. Everyone panicked. At that time, all kinds of rumors rose, saying that you, President, have also died in the hunter empire."


    "But thanks to everyone... Everyone cheer up and comfort the citizens. In addition, the capital chain of our guild is still not broken and can afford this consumption, so in general, there are not many people walking. But to be honest, if you come back a month later... I really can''t imagine what it will be like. "


    Looking at the worried faces of these left behind guild members, Ariel also knew that she really should set an example. Then she nodded gently and said, "has the Baron''s heavy cavalry regiment come since then? Or have they finished their work and returned to life? "


    Hearing this question, the members of the left behind guild turned their eyes to Brad who didn''t speak over there. No, more accurately, it should be looking at Buffy on Brad''s shoulder.


    Buffy looked at Brad, then coughed gently and said, "my sisters have investigated. The heavy cavalry regiment did not leave, but stationed in Tianhe City. As Lord of Tianhe City, Norris paxas has already surrendered. "


    Ariel thought for a moment and said, "in other words, are they going to come and challenge us again at the right time? Well... It can be imagined that in this border province, Baron guangzhongguang''s heavy cavalry troops are almost synonymous with invincibility. As long as they don''t harass at night, they can go wherever they want during the day. "


    The cream on one side bit his teeth and hummed, "it''s really free! Now there are farmers in so many places in the Empire who become bandits because they don''t have enough to eat. Instead of suppressing bandits, they come and hold us down! Hum! "


    As soon as the voice fell, cream suddenly realized that dak, with a black face next to him, wanted to apologize for a moment, but when he thought carefully, he didn''t think he had said anything wrong, so after scratching the back of his head, he simply stopped talking.


    Ariel turned to Tesla over there: "have all the element machines been destroyed? Is there anything you can use? "


    Tesla sighed and said, "although we didn''t say that they were all destroyed, we have been ordered to stop work... It seems that they intend to transport all the machines back to the capital, so they will come and transport one or two machines every three or five times. We don''t know how many element cars we managed to produce have been towed away... "


    Ariel continued, "what about the design drawings? Even if the design drawing is robbed, it is only the design drawing? "


    In this regard, Tesla nodded: "it doesn''t matter if the design drawings are stolen. Most of them have copies on my side. Just... President, now our mermaid song has been ordered to shut down, your position as mayor has been replaced, and the factories have been forcibly closed. Even if all this can be recovered... But once recovered, it is a felony of beheading against your life! Even if you are the prince''s mistress... Such a joke can''t be made? "


    "Mistress? Hehe... Yes... I almost forgot. I''m still the mistress of the royal family of the blue bay empire... Hehe... "


    For a moment, Ariel didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. She tilted her head and glanced at the sweet wine and cheese sitting on the sofa over there.


    As soon as the long princess touched Ariel''s eyes, she couldn''t help shivering and hurriedly turned her head away.


    "My mistress... I''m really ''relaxed and comfortable''! But now I''m tied up with the company commander and princess. Capital punishment? I did it long ago, didn''t I? "


    The sweet wine cheese was full of excitement and immediately said, "you let me go now! I promise not to let you die! "


    "The blue bay royal family has never thought about the root of the problem... And they don''t know what to do in the end!"


    Ariel raised her hand, slapped it heavily on the table, clenched her teeth and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I tried to sign a peace treaty for him and the hunter Empire, tried my best to mediate, opened up a trade route for him and laid a foundation for peace without damaging the patriarchal power of the blue bay empire... But he turned around and sold me?"


    "Hehe... Royal family... Royal family! This royal family is really ''respected'' and ''great''. "


    Obviously, even sweet wine cheese is beginning to notice that the "Prince mistress" feels a little wrong now. Although the other party''s mouth has obviously shouted out such "treacherous" words, sweet wine cheese has no courage to contradict her!


    Although, almost all the guild members around now expressed surprise and panic at the words of the former president.


    For Ariel, these vent... Really can only be used as vent.


    When she looked up and saw the panic expression on the faces of the guild members around her, she knew she had lost her temper.


    At that moment, she rubbed her temples slightly, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "at least I now understand what kind of situation our guild is in... Coco, what about the guild''s books? Show me. "


    Seeing that Ariel''s expression was gradually returning to plain, cocoa finally nodded, went to the counter, took the account book and put it on the tea table in front of Ariel.


    Ariel opened the account book and only looked at it roughly, but her relaxed eyebrows wrinkled again involuntarily.


    She remembered clearly that when she left Pelican City, there was 8995 gold on the book of mermaid song.


    But now, look at the situation on the account book. Now the remaining funds of the whole mermaid song are less than 100 gold?


    "What''s going on?"


    Ariel tried her best to keep calm, and her face was as calm as if she were asking what to eat tonight. She didn''t seem to move at all.


    Cocoa shrunk her neck, stuck out her tongue a little and said, "sister president, you... Won''t you be angry? We made things... So bad... "


    Ariel raised her head and held back her anger, but she still kept a smile on her face: "how could it? I''d love to know what''s going on. After knowing the specific reasons, I can deal with the problems well. "


    Seeing Ariel''s gentle expression, cocoa finally let go of her heart and said, "actually... It''s like this. At the end of last year, I cleaned up the deficit and debt of our guild in accordance with your request. "


    "Among them, George peanut Tun and Eddie invincible withdrew their deposits in accordance with the contract. Then there are other debts... "


    "Wait a minute." Ariel suddenly cut off, "I had expected that the Holy See and the association would take the money back. But I should have said that we should strive to let them continue to invest money in our guild? "


    Cocoa''s words were suddenly interrupted, which made the death mage panic. She held her breath and looked at Ariel. After confirming that the expression on the president''s sister''s face had no sense of blame, she exhaled and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, we also tried to make them continue to invest money at that time. But just then, the emperor''s order came... "


    Margo shook her head and then said, "to be more accurate, after the royal order came, the talents of the association and the Holy See wanted to take all the money away at one go. Then, since our mermaid song guild had been recognized as an illegal organization at that time, how could they continue to invest money in us? "


    Although this explanation has some truth, Ariel is not very satisfied.


    An order came from the emperor. You are here one by one. You don''t want to get money? Do you know how people die? At least in this blue bay Empire, countless people die every day because of Royal orders. She, Ariel, doesn''t want to be next.


    "Continue."


    Under Ariel''s seemingly plain words, cocoa nodded and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Then, according to the president''s sister''s intention, we returned our arrears last year to those who lent us money. Of course, a large part of the interest is attached. When we returned the money, we thought about whether we should ask them to continue borrowing money, but... "


    At this point, cocoa looked at Brad nearby. Ariel turned to the shield warrior, and her eyes were obviously asking.


    Brad scratched his head with a simple smile on his face. But after such a simple smile, he lowered his head again and put on a look of admitting his mistake to Ariel: "I''m sorry... President, I''m wrong."


    Ariel: "what did you do?"


    Brad looked very depressed: "the city we went to pay back the money... That is, bujuan city. When Buffy and I arrived, the city was already under martial law..."


    The news was somewhat unexpected to Ariel: "martial law?"


    Brad nodded gently and said, "yes, later I heard that bujuan itself is not a city suitable for farming. Therefore, it takes raising silkworm and weaving silk thread as its main business. But over the past two years, rain has become scarce throughout the blue bay Empire, drought has increased, and there is no food everywhere. At this time, for the whole year of last year, the Lord of bujuan city gathered a large number of food and gold and silver treasures in his treasure house for his own selfish desires, and then prevented those farmers from rioting through bloody suppression. "


    "When I arrived, I could hardly enter the city. When the LORD heard that I was a mermaid song to pay back the money, he was very polite to me. He asked all the farmers to collect the bills owed and give them to me, and then asked me to give him the money. "


    Ariel was slightly stunned: "did you do it?"


    Brad immediately shook his head and said, "no, president. Although I''m a little stupid, with the president for so many years, I still know who can believe and who can''t. At that time, I didn''t know why. Anyway, I just thought I couldn''t give the money to him directly, so I asked that I must give the money back to the farmers myself. "


    Ariel felt a little relieved: "then what? What did the Lord of bujuan city do? "


    Brad immediately laughed and said, "well, although the LORD looked a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything, but really called the farmers together and asked me to pay back a little bit. Only after I paid back the money, I wanted them to invest, but they didn''t respond. They all took the money and left. So I can''t help it. "


    Here, Brad paused for a moment, as if waiting for Ariel''s reaction. Seeing that Ariel didn''t do anything, he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Then I finished sending the money. I don''t think those farmers want to continue to invest, so they can only leave. The Lord personally sent me out of the city. At the same time, he said that the whole city would continue martial law and let me not go back if I had nothing to do. So... So I went to the cotton liquor city where we also owed money. Basically, the things I encountered were almost the same. But the Lord of mianye city doesn''t seem so polite. If I hadn''t beaten one of his followers down, I think he was going to steal money directly from me. "


    "After paying back the money, I''ll be back."


    Ariel knew that Brad wasn''t to blame.


    Not only can Brad not be blamed, it should be said that it is good that he can do these things under such circumstances.


    After losing a lot of working capital, Ariel looked at the balance on the account book and felt like a knife for a time.


    This feeling of being stabbed into the heart with a knife, but there was no way to cry was so painful that she even wanted to jump up and bite!


    Money... Money!


    Own gold coins!


    For almost five years, the remaining funds in my hand are less than 100 gold coins again... What is this?


    However, no matter how uncomfortable it is, now is not the time to sigh.


    Ariel nodded gently and said slowly, "at least our debt is cleared. What about other aspects? If you save a little, you should still have enough money... "


    Tesla raised his hand and waited until Ariel agreed. "Then... Some of them are used to contact the magic mine village. The village head of Goust in magic mine village was very enthusiastic and directly transported a pile of magic crystals to us. But the quality of these magic crystals is not so good. Even if they are used to make magic props, they should only be made of inferior quality. But... "


    At this point, Tesla''s tone changed a little, and the corners of his eyes glanced at the back door of the guild involuntarily, then shook his head and said: "then, just a month ago, our whole factory in Pelican city was ordered to stop. In order to keep the workers from leaving immediately, we... Took some rights out of the guild''s funds as wages to keep our workers from leaving. So now, there is only a little money left on the book... "


    While listening to Tesla, Ariel looked through the books and checked them one by one. It is confirmed that the above figures have no problem with each other, and it is also confirmed that the money is really the current expenses of their guild.


    After reading the account books, Ariel closed the book full of sad numbers in front of her and continued: "Tesla, are those things... Still there? Haven''t you been searched? "


    Tesla was stunned, then nodded and said, "Oh, those things? The Baron took people over and didn''t want it after a look. He said these things were pure waste. So they''re still in the back warehouse. Thanks to those magic crystals whose quality is not too high, now we have made 100 small ones and three big ones. It''s just that the situation is tense recently, so they haven''t been tested... "


    Ariel nodded and said, "just keep your things. Then, what about our Lord? What does Viscount Ritchie Wald mean in the face of this situation? "


    Su TA leaned slightly and said slowly, "Lord Viscount, after hearing that the element machine was ordered to stop, he immediately went to the capital and said he was going to ask for an explanation. Calculate the time. I should have just arrived in the capital recently. As for Viscount Norris of xiehu City, he never came again since the ban was issued, and he broke the news with our mermaid song. I once went to xiehu city in person, hoping to see Viscount Norris, but the person in charge said that the Viscount was seriously ill and inconvenient to receive visitors, so I was driven back. "


    Hearing this, Ariel nodded again. Just when she wanted to turn around and say something else, she suddenly thought of something and immediately turned back to look at Su TA: "by the way, how''s your husband''s illness? According to the swordsman''s Manual... Has his condition improved? "


    As soon as he talked about his husband, Su TA''s originally plain expression immediately became a little excited. However, she restrained her excitement, saluted Ariel slightly, smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. My husband is much better. Recently, he is no longer as completely breathless as before, just like a dead man. Now he gradually began to breathe, and sometimes his fingers and toes would move unconsciously. I believe that things will develop for the good. "


    Looking at Su TA''s happy appearance now, Ariel is a little happy in this bad situation. She nodded, and then her eyes crossed the faces of all guild members again.


    She looked into the eyes of each of them and into their faces, which looked hesitant, flustered and unaware of the way ahead.


    Even if some of these members are strong, but in this situation, the expression on their faces does not have the self-confidence that strong people should have.

 Chapter 1373

    Yes... Even the strong in battle, but in the face of the change of the whole society, the strong is undoubtedly the weak. And once these seemingly strong lose their way and don''t know what they will become in the future, they will also become weak


    Now, these guild members are praying.


    Their eyes looking at Ariel were full of hesitation and expectation.


    Ariel also knows that these members are praying for a leader and hope that someone can guide them in the future


    Here, the only person who can point out the way ahead for them may really be himself


    "Everybody -"


    "The pelican city grows to! The people inside, don''t come out quickly to meet! "


    But just as Ariel was brewing what she wanted to say, suddenly, a voice outside the door suddenly broke Ariel''s words to her throat and let her swallow them directly.


    Ariel turned her head and looked out of the window. I saw a group of people still crowded in the street outside, and in the center of these people, there was a small "surrounded person" obviously.


    When she couldn''t see clearly from the window, Ariel slowly breathed out a breath, looked at the people in front of her again, and smiled: "it''s okay, I''ve just come back. It''ll be fine. I''m going out to meet the new mayor. "


    Then Ariel got up from the sofa and was ready to walk towards the gate.


    At this time, the corners of sweet wine cheese''s mouth showed a cruel smile, hehe sneered: "I look forward to the moment when you are ordered to apologize to me. You have nothing now. Look what you put on me! "


    Dak has not yet recovered from his father''s shock of attacking Pelican city. Now he can only quickly appease sweet wine cheese.


    Ariel glanced at the long princess. Her expression didn''t change. She just said faintly, "watch her." Then he opened the door and went out.


    Today, it is the afternoon of Pelican city.


    The golden sun shines obliquely through the clouds and covers the whole Pelican City, giving people a golden feeling.


    Ariel, who walked out of the guild door again, raised her head and looked at the dark crowd in front of her.


    It was crowded with citizens, both known and unknown, as well as many workers and their families, all looking at Ariel with panic eyes.


    On the next eaves, the flower demon spirit group also seems to have received the news. Under the leadership of the rose, they either sit or float on the eaves and look at the president of the song of the former Mermaid here.


    On the other side of the road, some people with blood red eyes were also wearing hats and wrapped tightly, standing in the shadow of the building and overlooking this side. If you look carefully, you can see that the little girl with Mashu is holding her mother and staying there with her family.


    As for... In the center of all these people, there is a scene that seems incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere.


    A group of people standing in front of the mermaid song guild are obviously wearing the best clothes, the best shawls and gloves, crutches in their hands and leather boots. Their clothes look clean and spotless from top to bottom.


    Among these people, round cheese also ranks among them, and some administrative staff who were promoted by Ariel are now standing in it. But they are now at the back, and when they see Ariel, they show a look of shame and fear and lower their heads for fear of touching Ariel''s eyes.


    However, in front of them, there are almost ten people in front... Especially the first one who looks about the same height as Ariel, with wide politeness, one-sided glasses, pocket watch in hand and two mustaches. His whole figure is not lost to the fat man with round cheese. When he saw Ariel, who was now dusty, appeared in front of him, he looked up and down at the former mayor of Pelican city with the corners of his eyes, and a contemptuous voice came from the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you my predecessor? Hehe, I''ve heard a lot. The former mayor of Garcia, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die and came back? "


    Hearing this sound, the cream that had endured for a long time standing beside Ariel immediately took a step forward. But she was stopped by Ariel.


    Ariel stepped forward, looked at the man up and down, and said slowly, "who are you?"


    According to everyone''s impression of Ariel in the past, everyone present felt that this woman was a reasonable, gentle and polite girl.


    But now, she should speak directly in such an impolite tone? This was unexpected to everyone for a while.


    "You! Who allowed you to talk to me in this tone?! I''m... I''m your mayor now! "


    The short fat man looked a little angry and cursed loudly.


    With his curse, the government officials who entrenched beside him now stood up and showed the appearance of suppressing Ariel anytime and anywhere.


    The citizens around are very worried about such a state of conflict anytime and anywhere. Many people have even begun to shrink their necks and sob softly.


    "I tell you! I don''t care if you were the mayor of Pelican city! Whether you are the president of this nonsense guild or not! "


    The new mayor stretched out his index finger, pointed to the ground heavily in front of Ariel, opened his mouth and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "But now! You are no longer the president of any guild! The mayor of this city has become me, dear Viscount pap! Do you understand? Now, the only thing you can do is to go back to your house quietly, pack up everything and go to Hanhai city immediately. After all, this is your Majesty''s order! "


    Everyone, listen to the roar of this Viscount PAP.


    People could even see some of his spittle floating on Ariel''s face. Watching that mouthful of smelly saliva stick to the beautiful girl''s silent face, people''s hearts not only can''t bear it, but also have a little more sadness.


    Yes, the former mayor and president just keep such a cold expression now... Can''t she really do anything? Or


    "You, say you''re the mayor of Pelican city?"


    Compared with the arrogance of the current mayor, Ariel just took a handkerchief from her pocket, slowly wiped the saliva from her face, then squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, shook it, loosened her fingers and threw it on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Then, dear Pelican city mayor, why are all the factories in Pelican city closed now? Without factories running, what will our city''s economy do? "


    Viscount papu didn''t want to answer Ariel''s topic at all, and he didn''t know whether he knew how to deal with Ariel from who in advance. Instead, he waved his hand directly and shouted, "all right, everyone! All go back! All go back! Go back and pack! Your majesty has ordered that no one should disobey! Now I am the mayor. No one is allowed to disobey my words on behalf of his majesty! Go away! Go away! "


    Of course, Ariel can''t allow this person to break up everyone now. After all, now is the time to establish her own authority. If she can''t succeed, she will be really finished in the future!


    Now, without saying a word, she took two steps directly towards the current mayor.


    The two government officials or bodyguards around Viscount BAPU immediately reacted when they saw Ariel''s action, coming from both sides to grab Ariel''s shoulders.


    Touch -!


    At this time, a shield warrior and a paladin standing behind Ariel had rushed to the left and right sides of Ariel very quickly, opening their shields to block the grabbed palms.


    Ariel thanked Brad and Britta for standing firmly on their side at this critical moment. But at the same time, she also saw the confusion in the eyes of the two front row after blocking outsiders. Obviously, she can''t drag any more.


    "Hey, I''m asking you. What about the economy of our city? You obey your Majesty''s order to shut down our whole Pelican city. What should we do with so many workers here? What will our Pelican city''s population of nearly 10000 live through? "


    Viscount papu over there looked a little flustered when he saw two adventurers fighting around the girl. He stepped back a little and said loudly, "what do you... What do you want? Do you want to rebel?! How brave! You know, Baron guangzhongguang''s army is nearby! How dare you touch my finger? I''ll be able to put you to death immediately for treason! "


    After listening to such abuse, Brad couldn''t help it. He lowered his shield slightly and shouted, "conspiracy? What rebellion?! Our president is the prince''s mistress! If it''s impolite, you''re the impolite guy! "


    Viscount PAP glanced at Brad and snorted coldly, "to put it bluntly, it''s just a mistress at most! Moreover, now your majesty has personally ordered to deprive you of all your rights! Hum, now... Now I''ll spare you. Dare to scare me again, or I''ll put you all in prison! Hum! "


    "I''ve asked you for the third time. What are you going to do with... The economy of this city? "


    However, Ariel''s expression is still so indifferent. Her voice even seemed to have no emotional ups and downs, just reciting it slowly.


    "To abolish the mermaid song? That''s no problem. Mermaid song is just a brand. "


    "It''s no problem to deprive me of my position as mayor. I didn''t like the position of mayor very much. I took it on your recommendation in order to appease the law and order and citizens of our city as much as possible. "


    "But you want to deprive everyone in this city of their source of livelihood? Do you want to starve everyone to death? Under such circumstances, what kind of mayor are you? "


    Ariel raised her hand, pointed to Viscount PAP in front of her, and suddenly turned up the volume¡ª¡ª


    "Catch them all!"


    This order was somewhat unexpected to the members of mermaid song. Su TA standing next to Ariel obviously hesitated, but Brad nodded, immediately raised his shield and rushed to the government officials ahead!


    How could these administrative officials be opponents of such a strong shield soldier? It was immediately dispersed, and Brad immediately grabbed Viscount Papp by the back of his neck like a chicken and pressed him to the ground.


    With Brad taking the lead, the other guild members behind could not hesitate any longer. Su TA then went up and controlled an administrative official. The cream also jumped out, kicked an administrative official who took out a knife in his arms and changed his hand to suppress it.


    In just a few seconds, the mermaid song controlled the administrative officials led by BAPU.


    It''s just that it''s easy to control these people, but the real trouble is behind.


    "Ah... This! Well... Ariel, you... You''re... A little exaggerated? "


    Cheese and other executives promoted by Ariel were flustered when they saw that the mermaid song really started. The cheese was particularly flustered. He hurried up, stretched out his hands and said nervously¡ª¡ª


    "Viscount PAP is the pelican city mayor your majesty has personally named himself! You... Even if you have more unhappiness... This is... Too much? Come on! Come on, let Viscount PAP go! Don''t make things worse! "


    At this time, not only the look of fear appeared on the round cheese face, but also the faces of the surrounding citizens were very flustered. After all, for these people, the power of the royal family is absolute! Who ever thought that they had witnessed the scene of resisting the Royal orders?


    Similarly, the sweet wine cheese in the guild hall of mermaid song behind has a smile on the corners of his mouth. She looked at everything outside through the glass window, and her eyes were about to reach the peak of excitement: "bitch, you''re over! Ha ha ha! Just wait for brother Huang to kill you! At that time, I must use your head as a ball and your body as a wooden frame for my daily training! "


    Dak frowned, but still repressed his emotions and said, "sweet wine and cheese, you can say less! President, she has been helping you all the time... "


    "Help me? Cut. "


    The sweet wine cheese glared at dak¡ª¡ª


    "I despise you, dak. I really look down on you now, dak light in light. "


    Turning back to the outside, Ariel didn''t want to pay attention to the begging and frightened eyes of cheese.


    On the contrary, she turned around and waved to the tall Igor behind. Igor nodded gently and squatted down respectfully, so that Ariel could sit on his shoulder, get up, form a condescending vision and look around everyone present.


    "Everybody! I don''t want to rebel against the royal family, and I don''t want to make things worse! "


    "But what is the path the royal family has given us now? If we blindly follow the Royal orders, what will happen to us? "


    "In the past year, the economy of Pelican city has more than doubled? I believe that many of the people present have followed me to this city since then, worked hard together and worked hard. What kind of life did you have before working in Pelican city? Do you forget so easily? And what has your life become after relying on the element machine? Do you need me to help you remember¡°


    Ariel held out her hand and pointed to a frightened woman holding hands with her companions in the crowd: "Yura, if I remember correctly, you can only sell your own children to others as food because you really don''t have food, so you can get back some of your own food to live. Your husband starved to death because of hunger and poverty. After you came to Pelican City, you joined my factory and became a textile worker. Only then can you eat enough for the first time. I can remember how excited you were when you were able to eat a full meal for the first time. You said you had never eaten such delicious food in your life. "


    The woman trembled and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ariel turned to the other side, looked at a male worker and said, "Tony, your land has been confiscated because of famine. The whole family has scattered, and you beg all the way. Finally, I came here after I heard that Pelican city had a job. Finally, I became an assembly worker of element car. In the past, those people were able to collect your land ''reasonably and legally'' by ''Your Majesty''s order''. Now, they will deprive you of your work ''reasonably and legally'' because of your Majesty''s order! On the surface, this practice of forcing you to death is legal and there is no procedural error on the surface. But is it reasonable for you? "


    The worker could not help but pinch the wrench in his hand and trembled all over.


    The pressed Viscount PAP was obviously aware of something and shouted, "you... Don''t deceive the public! You witch! A witch with enchanting magic! Do you want to use the devil''s power to bewitch innocent people? "


    Ariel glared at the mayor, and Brad immediately got him up, put a big mouth at his mouth, and made him dizzy and speechless.


    Then Ariel continued to look at all the citizens present and said¡ª¡ª


    "As we all know, now there is a serious drought in the whole blue bay Empire, and the food supply is in a serious shortage stage. And this kind of drought has entered the state at the end of the second year, and I don''t know whether there will be drought for three consecutive years. In this situation, the only thing that can feed everyone is to rely on the strong farming capacity provided by the element car. In this way, we can produce a large amount of food, so that Pelican city is still in a state of no shortage of food. "


    "But if we really stop all the element cars so that only the royal family can use these element machines and control these element cars in the blue bay Empire, do you think the first wave of food planted by the royal family on the land they control will be given to us Pelican city first?! Will they first feed us ordinary civilians without eating or drinking? "

 Chapter 1374

    "No!"


    "I have witnessed with my own eyes that the food at those Royal and noble banquets came up like running water. A delicious cheese pizza took a bite and threw it into the garbage. A huge piece of bread as big as an arm didn''t even eat it. It was just cut and cooled down and discarded at will!"


    "Our royal family and nobles raise some small animals or small Warcraft, or even a dog in the royal family. They must also eat good steaming steak! If the steak is cold or a little bit of meat is not cooked well, you should abandon it and replace it with a dish. "


    "Such royalty, do they really care about everyone''s life safety?!"


    To say surprise, the members of mermaid song may have been difficult to describe their feelings with surprise.


    If in the past they just felt that their president''s actions were not in accordance with common sense, now after hearing such words, it is obvious that it can not be explained by "not in accordance with common sense"! You can''t even argue with "madness"!


    Is this... Really a "mutiny"?


    Ariel raised her hand violently, clenched her fist in mid air and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "We don''t want to disobey the royal family! But we don''t want to go back to the poor days before! "


    "We want to eat enough, live in peace, and not be threatened! But now, the royal family is coming to take away our property, the tools we rely on to live, and want to kill us alive! Guys, do you want to live? Or do you want to starve to death? Or go back to the old begging life? "


    "I tell you now that I can''t accept going back to that terrible life. As we all know, I used to be a slave, so I will never go back to be a slave! Just as you don''t want to be beggars, prostitutes, robbers or thieves, we just want to live a normal life! "


    As Ariel''s fist was raised, a man suddenly raised his fist in the crowd.


    Ariel looked down and saw that it was not someone else who raised her fist, but the owner of the Flamingo Tavern - little liquor?


    The little liquor owner raised his fist and shouted, "my hotel is getting better and better because there are more and more people in the city. If I scrap the element machine in this city, my business will naturally plummet. I can''t accept this. I can be honest all my life. I can''t accept such betrayal. I just want to live a normal life! "


    With the rhythm of the small spirits boss, other citizens gradually began to be inspired.


    Then, one, one, another. People began to raise their fists towards the air. At the same time, a sentence began at this time. From a little scattered words, it began to converge into a slogan, which resounded through the whole street!


    "Normal life! Normal life! A normal life! "


    Seeing everyone''s emotions mobilized, Ariel lowered her head and glanced at her guild members.


    Brad''s eyes lit up and he also raised his fist.


    Buffy spread out her hands and sat helpless on Brad''s shoulder and raised her fist.


    Cream smiled, then raised his head and raised his fist.


    Margo thought about it, exhaled, raised her fist a little and waved it.


    Cocoa rushed to Ariel''s side, raised her hands high and squeezed them into fists.


    Tesla clenched his teeth, nodded seriously and raised his fist.


    Gel''s face looked a little flustered, as if she had made some wrong estimates about her future. He raised his fist tentatively, but he was afraid and wanted to put it down.


    But Mashu didn''t know when he appeared next to him, grabbed his left hand and suddenly raised it. At the same time, the blood girl herself raised her hand.


    Su TA''s face was blue, but he raised his fist after hesitating for a moment.


    Igor smiled happily, holding Ariel in one hand to prevent her from falling off his shoulder, and raising the other hand.


    Seeing all the members of the guild raise their hands, Ariel felt as if she had endless power!


    Looking at the look of everyone supporting herself, she suddenly felt that her eyes seemed a little wet... She felt like she wanted to cry.


    But she can''t cry.


    As a leader, it''s easy to encourage people to make irrational behavior, but if you want to really realize your ideals, it won''t work just by encouraging.


    At the moment, Ariel put down her fist and shouted, "now, everyone returns to their jobs, all element machines are started, and all element farming cars are taking action! Our Pelican city is not a lonely city. We want to make the power of the element machine spread all over the street and let the light of the element lamp shine every night! Since you trust me so much, I will not let you down and will lead you out of this ordeal! "


    On the street, most of the citizens cheered loudly.


    They raised their fists and cheered for the return of their real mayor!


    Under Ariel''s repeated advice, these workers immediately dispersed and went to the factories that had been shut down for almost a month to start the machine and fill the heat in the whole element machine again! Together with those element cars, they are now resounding through the streets of Pelican city one by one. The roar of the element machines now sounds like a roaring dragon, ready to release endless power!


    Ariel is satisfied with the situation. She looked at the street and watched it gradually recover from its previous lethargy.


    Immediately, she lowered her head and looked at the "former mayor" in front of her.


    The former mayor now stared at Ariel and said with an almost mocking look: "do you think... This will be over?! How dare you disobey the emperor! Waiting for you... Must be the most unforgivable ending! You''re finished... Ariel Garcia! Your majesty has arranged a good way for you. If you don''t go, now you are completely on the road of treason! You''re dead! With everyone in the whole city, they are dead! None of you can escape! "


    Ariel could not allow the Viscount to continue talking loudly here. At that moment, she stepped forward, looked at the blank and nervous round cheese behind her, and said, "you don''t believe me, do you?"


    The round cheese and the administrative officials behind him showed an embarrassed expression. After a moment, the round cheese bent over Ariel, lowered his head and said, "Mr. Mayor, it''s not... It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just this... This... It''s really..."


    Ariel put one hand on her waist and said slowly, "I know this situation is beyond your control. But don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything. I did all these things, which has nothing to do with you. If you want to get rid of me, you can resign now. "


    "Resign... Resign?!"


    The round cheese''s face suddenly twisted. He looked down at the former mayor who was pressed on the ground, and then at Ariel in front of him. He suddenly seemed a little hesitant. He touched his face and said, "Mr. Mayor, i... I can''t resign... Just next... In case... In case Baron guangzhongguang rushes over with soldiers... What can I do?"


    Yeah, what should I do?


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t have much in her heart.


    After all, the current situation is urgent enough. The fund of mermaid song is less than 1000 gold, and the industry of the whole Pelican city is out of gear. If it is beyond the current sowing season, then the harvest season will be missed, and there will be problems in the food supply of the whole city.


    Therefore, the current situation does not allow her to continue to compromise.


    At least, the whole Pelican city cannot fall into the hands of others.


    At that moment, Ariel put a confident smile on her face and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Cheese, have I ever let you down once since you met me?"


    The cheese tilted its head and then shook its head: "but... This time is different from before, this is..."


    Before the round cheese finished, Ariel reached out her hand, patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "don''t worry, I won''t do things so well. And did you forget? I''m the prince''s mistress. The prince dotes on me very much. How can I be targeted by the royal family? There must be some misunderstanding. At that time, as long as the misunderstanding is explained clearly, everything will be over. If you are still worried... "


    After thinking about it, Ariel came to the ear of cheese and whispered: "the current long Princess of blue bay Empire, his highness sweet wine cheese blue, is now staying in my guild as a private visitor in micro clothes. Do you think the emperor will send someone to attack the city where his favorite sister is located? "


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    Round cheese was stunned and even couldn''t help shouting.


    ETUDE son hurriedly covered his mouth and laughed again, "this is a secret. The royal highness of the princess wants to leave the palace for some time. After all, life in the palace is too boring. The news can''t be leaked, you know? "


    Fortunately, Ariel has been working hard in Pelican city for almost five years. Round cheese still trusts Ariel after all.


    At that moment, he looked at the window of the mermaid song. He didn''t see anything, but he smiled, nodded very seriously, then turned around and left with other administrative officials.


    Ariel knew that she had lied to these people.


    Although it is not simple and kind to cheat these people, they are generally a group of ordinary people.


    To tell the truth, cheating on these people makes her feel a little sad... But now if she wants to continue to maintain the situation here, her position is still unshakable.


    At that moment, Ariel looked at Viscount PAP and his party, who were still pressed on the ground. After a little meditation, she waved her hand and said¡ª¡ª


    "Put them in prison until we can persuade Baron guangzhongguang to leave."


    Of course, the mermaid song members around feel that this is nonsense.


    Things have reached this point. How can you persuade the baron to leave so simply?


    But as one of the members of the mermaid song guild, believing in their own president is their most basic requirement. Then they tied up all those people on the ground and escorted them to the prison in Pelican city.


    In the evening, when everyone returned to the front door of the guild again, they saw that their president was now with his hands on his hips, raising his head and looking at the porch of the guild.


    "Where is the sign of our guild?"


    Now, the sunset is on the street. The guild president raised his hand, pointed to the porch, turned his head and looked at the members of his guild.


    Her blond hair now seemed to be reflecting light, and it looked bright against the setting sun.


    Faced with the president''s inquiry, Tesla entered the guild. Soon after, he took out the previous brand of mermaid song from the back and held it out respectfully.


    "Good. Hang it up again."


    "President... You are really not afraid of anything..."


    "What are you afraid of? Hang it up! Believe me, only after hanging up can we all continue to live safely! "


    The guild president, with his hands on his hips and a smile on his mouth, silently watched Brad and Igor hang the plaque respectfully.


    Watching the guild of mermaid song take shape again, Ariel felt a lot easier in her heart. She looked back at all the guild members behind her, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve known for a long time that if you blindly tolerate and compromise, you will never get what you want. If the other party doesn''t want us to get anything, then we must strive for something. Only in this way can we get everything we want. Don''t compromise, don''t beg for mercy, and don''t think resistance is a very terrible thing. You know, compared with the fear when we resist, those who never thought we would resist may be more afraid. "


    After that, Ariel turned her head again, looked at her mermaid song guild, patted her hand, smiled and said, "OK! start-up! We will be so busy in the next few days that we don''t even have time to sleep. I also hope you will be prepared! "


    ¡ª¡ªOn March 7, 1305, the company paid off liabilities and interests: - 14691 gold, 9 silver and 5 copper, reclamation of magic mine village: - 200 gold, maintenance of factory workers: - 109 gold, cigarette share: 848 gold, 2 silver and 2 copper, flower goblin product share: 2278 gold, 5 silver, 8 copper and 3 iron, clothing sales: 1573 gold, 8 copper and 1 iron, element car sales: 1200 gold, balance: 94 gold, 2 silver, 3 copper and 7 iron, (urban development degree: 101)¡ª¡ª


    Day by day, day by day.


    Since Ariel came back, she has been busy for five consecutive days. She can''t go to bed until one or two o''clock every night, but she has to get up before six o''clock the next day.


    There are a lot of things in the whole Pelican city. In particular, the city is now an industrial city. It has resumed after shutdown for more than a month. There must be a lot of things to deal with.


    In addition, there are various government affairs in the whole Pelican City, such as pacifying people, mobilizing resources, visiting and meeting, etc. Almost every day''s work seemed endless, pressing on Ariel layer by layer.


    But she knew she had to.


    It is not only because Viscount PAP, the mayor, began to look for opportunities to collect all kinds of taxes when he was in office, but also because of the problems of the people in Pelican city.


    Although Ariel spoke impassively that day, she also knew that this situation could not last long.


    In just three days, many people have evacuated the city because of fear and fear.


    Yes, resist the Royal orders... Even if the people who resist now are relatives of the royal family, so what?


    People will still fear, or feel that the sky has fallen, and want to leave this land of right and wrong quickly.


    There have been an endless stream of carriages leaving the city in the past two days. It is roughly estimated that nearly 1000 people have left in the past three days.


    But from another perspective, after he issued such a firm declaration of resistance, almost 9000 people did not leave at the first time. It can be considered that he has some prestige in the eyes of these citizens on weekdays.


    Of course, those people want to leave, and Ariel won''t stop them.


    But she must let the rest or those who are still hesitating know that their mayor will never give up anyone.


    Only when the mayor is still working hard can people settle down. All people will think that there may be some way to break through the glimmer of vitality here


    That night, when Ariel put down her pen and finished the administrative work in front of her, she finally breathed out a long breath.


    She got up, slightly rubbed her shoulder and looked at the time


    It''s already eleven o''clock at night


    Well, it''s time for the next work.


    At that moment, Ariel rubbed her temples again, turned her head and looked at all the members of the mermaid song guild, the rose of the flower goblin, several village heads of the blood clan, and


    Standing in the corner, a group of male * * workers with the largest number but the most firm expression.


    "Everybody, it''s not for anything else to call you here so late. As everyone knows, I, Ariel Garcia, have a little dream. That is to build a city that is at least roughly fair.


    The element lamp illuminated the whole guild hall like day. Everyone looked at the woman silently and looked at her face with a resolute and uncompromising serious expression.


    Now, even cheese comes out of the room with crutches and looks at the meeting below by the handrail on the second floor.

 Chapter 1375

    "I believe you have felt more or less in these days. The current situation is not very optimistic for Pelican city. "


    After a little breath, Ariel continued: "yesterday, the assassins of our guild went to inquire. Just yesterday, the light lord stationed in Tianhe City had learned the news of my ''rebellion''. Now, he should be deploying his heavy knights and planning to come and destroy me. I don''t want to hide it. It''s a Knights'' order with about a thousand people. In terms of the combat effectiveness of our mermaid song, it has no meaning at all. The pelican city has never had any decent urban defense projects, so once the Knights really arrive, my ''culprit'' will have to wait for death. "


    As one of the current patriarchs of the blood clan, tongshou, the former female village head of Tiezhao village, now took a step slowly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Ariel, if you need it, I think it''s time for our night people to do it."


    Ariel turned her head and looked at the blood clan leader. After almost a year of conditioning, the whole appearance of the copper hand has changed greatly. She has a fiery red sexy hair and a concave convex figure, showing the charm of a mature woman. Under this seemingly less than 30-year-old appearance, it is the reserve and pride of a vampire.


    Similarly, Ariel believes that she also contains great power.


    In this regard, Ariel nodded gently and said, "although this is not my intention, I do have this plan."


    Iron claw nodded slightly and then turned around. It seemed that he immediately planned to lead his people to the "enemy" position by night and spread fear and death to the human race.


    But


    "Please don''t get me wrong. Although I intend to use the power of the night clan, I don''t act as you think."


    After stopping the blood clan, Ariel breathed out a little and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Before I express my next thoughts, I want to confirm with you again. Are you... Really willing to stand on my side? Standing on my side means that we have to face a heavy cavalry of 1000 people with a team of only about 100 people in our guild hall. The combat effectiveness ratio between the enemy and us is one to ten. Are you really willing? "


    The guild members of mermaid song stopped talking. These days, they have already made corresponding ideological preparations and have no response.


    Well, first of all, you of the blood clan.


    The copper hand slightly lifted his hair and said slowly, "Miss Ariel, I actually think you are very mean."


    Ariel smiled noncommittally.


    The copper hand then said, "you brought us out of the moon god''s residence, took us to kill our founder, and even refused to become our mother directly. Then, tie us firmly to your economic war horse and strive to integrate us into human society. "


    "In fact, our night people are really integrated... Only in Pelican city. Moreover, after this mayor change, I found that it is only limited to the pelican city with you. "


    "You have provided us with food so that we don''t have to live as hard as before. You also gave us a way to make money, so that we can gradually live better and better. "


    "Now, if someone wants to kill you and destroy this city, it is equivalent to forcing our night people back into the terrible life of the past."


    "For our family, it doesn''t matter who your human emperor is and what orders he issued."


    "We only know that if anyone wants to make us unable to live again, that person must be our enemy."


    "So, Miss Ariel, if one day you become the one who prevents our night people from getting a better life, you will also be our enemy. Just... "


    After a slight pause, the copper hand said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "But now, you are not. You are still our friend and our best human friend. "


    "The honor of our night people does not allow us to watch our friends suffer, nor does it allow anyone to trample on our home again. Miss Ariel, you can trust us. Our hearts are with you. "


    Hearing these words, Ariel couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    Her eyes turned to the other three patriarchs next to her. Now they all nodded slightly, showing the same sense of identity.


    At present, the only expression Ariel can make is nodding at them to show her gratitude.


    Then she turned her eyes to the flower goblins over there.


    Seeing Ariel''s eyes turning to herself, rose also exhaled, flapped her wings and flew slowly, saying, "I don''t like to intervene in the disputes between you humans. Moreover, I don''t like the dignity of the blood clan very much. It doesn''t feel useful to our flower goblins. "


    Ariel smiled and nodded approvingly, "well, I know. In some ways, you are really talented. "


    Rose''s face showed a question mark: "what talent?"


    Ariel shook her head and prevaricated.


    Rose continued, "so if I can, I really don''t want to participate in your human problems. But then again, if Pelican City disappears, the shining forest will certainly not be preserved. "


    "I still don''t know much about your human world. I don''t know whether I can continue to get along with other human beings other than you. So, if I really want to choose, I''d better choose to stand on your side. "


    Ariel no longer needs to express anything about this. She just looked at these beautiful flower goblins, but she thanked them most sincerely for the faint smile on their faces and nodded gently.


    Finally


    In the end, there are those workers who have been in the human social world and watching all this all the time... Let''s go.


    Ariel''s eyes turned to these workers, including men and women, old and young. Their faces also glittered with doubt and fear, but more importantly than these


    what''s more! They are standing here now, in front of Ariel Garcia.


    "I..."


    "Mr. Mayor, please don''t ask any more."


    When Ariel spoke, a worker directly interrupted her words.


    The worker covered his chest and squeezed his hand slightly with linen gloves. He said slowly in his slightly trembling voice¡ª¡ª


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Mayor, I would have died now... Not only me, but also my wife, my children would die of illness and starvation."


    "On that day, the three of us were desperate. We came to Pelican City purely with a feeling of trying. We thought whether we could beg here and see if we could find something to eat..."


    "But it was you who were not the mayor at that time, Ms. Ariel Garcia. You accepted three of our family and three of us who were completely useless in the eyes of other lords."


    "You gave us food, treated us, saved our family... And gave us work so that we could live a life that seemed like a dream before."


    "If you''re afraid... I''m really afraid now... Because what we''re going to fight now... Is the royal family, right? Are we going to resist the blue bay royal family? Like other mobs who are said to have rioted, we will become... So-called mobs, right? "


    Ariel was silent, but the worker looked at the other workers behind him, bit her teeth and continued¡ª¡ª


    "I... it''s not just me. We''re all scared now."


    "However, even if I was so scared, I was the first to sign up when you, Mr. Mayor, came to ask if someone was willing to come to you for real resistance."


    "Not for anything else... Just for you to give me such a beautiful life. But now, those people... The royal family, want to destroy my beautiful life. "


    "Therefore, even for me and my children, my wife will no longer wander around hungry. If she is ill, she has no way to cure and can only wait to die, then my life will be entrusted to you, Mr. Mayor!"


    With the worker''s words, the other workers behind him now took a step with a little fear, but more infinite and firm expression. They also raised their thin, calloused, or rough hands and squeezed their fists to show their infinite loyalty to Ariel.


    Looking at such a scene, for a moment, Ariel suddenly felt as if she had realized something.


    But the feeling of understanding just flashed in my mind, but I couldn''t grasp the flash of inspiration for a moment... This spirit cover seems to mean a source of powerful power... It may be a power completely different from all the forces that once existed in this country and the world


    But now it doesn''t matter. Now looking at these workers, Ariel''s eyes are only moved. Even the corners of her eyes could not help but shed some tears, and the mood in her heart surged.


    "Yes! Mr Mayor! You say! What do you want us to do? We will try our best to do it! "


    "Although we have no power... But even if we have no power, we want to do something!"


    "Those dog day nobles, they just want to make us desperate! The big deal is death! What are you afraid of! "


    "Mr. Mayor! Mr Mayor! We will die... If so, I will die with the mayor! "


    Looking at the excited workers, Ariel quickly spread her hands, smiled and nodded.


    The blood clan and the goblin clan nearby looked at these ordinary people who are the most common among human beings, and even have no fighting power at all. They showed such a passionate emotion, but their eyes couldn''t help showing some pity.


    "(blood language) these people really don''t know they''re dying."


    "(blood language) what can I do? They are really the most ordinary people. They have no combat effectiveness at all. After they go to the battlefield, they can only become powder. "


    "(goblin language) human beings are really a group of easily emotional creatures ~ ~ ~"


    "(goblin language) Yes, human beings are always like this. They seem to be interested in anything and are easy to be impulsive. But perhaps this is where human beings are different from us. "


    In the whispers around, Ariel came forward with tears and shook hands with the workers one by one.


    When everyone shook hands, the mayor returned to his seat, nodded gently and put his hand on a drawing on the table¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody! I thank you very much for being willing to stand on my side at this time. Your trust, you are willing to accompany me forward, and I will never forget Ariel Garcia. "


    "I know that you must have come with a feeling of death... After all, like you, I am an ordinary person without any combat ability. Here, in this guild hall, you, including me, let alone facing the charge of knights, even any one of the blood clan, Goblin clan and adventurers here can give us the heaviest blow. "


    The excitement of the workers gradually calmed down. Although Ariel was saying some words that seemed to be "depressed", their eyes were extremely calm and did not show more fear.


    "However, since I am willing to invite you, it does not mean that I want you to be a human sandbag or a dead man. If we want to create a better new life, make our Pelican city more prosperous and let everyone here live and work in peace and contentment, then we must survive... Survive and continue to build this city. Instead of dying in the face of wave after wave of enemy attacks. "


    Ariel straightened up, glanced at the drawing in her hand from the corner of her eye, and turned to look at Tesla standing in the corner.


    Tesla understood and turned immediately. Together with other guild members, they left and walked towards the rear of the guild.


    "I do know that you have no fighting ability. You can''t climb the roof at one breath, you can''t use all kinds of weapons, and you don''t even have the slightest magic element. To tell the truth, it''s really impossible to fight a heavy cavalry just by relying on ''ordinary people'' like us. But... We have a very unique thing here! That''s the element machine. "


    With Ariel''s voice falling, a creaking voice began to come out from the back door of the guild.


    Then, the members of mermaid song began to hold or resist or push the ground and take out some strange things from the back.


    Ariel reached out and pointed to Tesla ahead.


    Tesla nodded and carried the long thing in his hand that looked like a spear, but the shape was much more complex than the spear to the public. He put the "spear" on his shoulder in a posture similar to carrying, with one hand holding the front end of the "spear", one hand holding the middle and back position of the "spear", and one finger extending into a small hole under the "spear" and resting on a small crescent shaped iron sheet.


    "Well, some people may have seen it. After all, some of you are the workers who built it. "


    Tesla slowly opened his mouth, looked around with the "spear", put it down and continued¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, I also told you that this is a new weapon developed by using the weapons of Mr. cheese, the ''gunman'' of our guild, and two short guns. Maybe it can be called an ''element gun''."


    "You ordinary workers may not know very well, but for adventurers, ''gunman'' is not a very rare profession. After all, the short gun is at best a kind of magic prop, embedded with improved magic crystals, and then each excitation is actually to use the magic in the gun to stimulate those special bullets. The principle of use is similar to that of magicians using their wands. "


    "Compared with ordinary bows and arrows, short guns have simpler firing ability. However, the range is not far from the traditional bow and arrow. At most, it is about 100 meters. If you hit a farther distance, it is either reduced in strength or seriously deviated from the bull''s eye. The most important thing is that as a magic prop, the traditional short gun itself is not suitable for mass production. After all, every short gun needs the special enchantment of a magician, which is equivalent to a handicraft, time-consuming and labor-consuming. Because of this, the number of short guns will not be many, and the price is not cheap. "


    "The bullet excited by the short gun is a bullet made by special technology. It needs to be carved with special lines to match the magic enchantment inside the magic short gun. Therefore, even the most common bullets are very expensive. If you use bullets with special properties that have magic enchantments, the price will be more expensive. "


    "It''s impossible to use such expensive things on a large scale. Therefore, even if there is a profession of gunman, it''s not a very common profession in essence."


    After some introduction, Tesla took out a steel bead from his pocket that looked like it was made through a casting mold. He casually stuffed one of the steel beads into a gap in his long gun, pulled it up, then picked up the gun again and aimed out of the window¡ª¡ª


    "However, although the long gun I improved also pulls the trigger to fire bullets, its internal structure is composed of element mechanism. The element machine does not need magic enchantment. Once formed, it can operate continuously as long as it provides magic crystals. And the bullets don''t need so complex technology. They can be produced in large quantities only by setting a model for pouring. Therefore, this is a weapon that even ordinary people can use. "

 Chapter 1376

    After that, Tesla put away his gun, pushed open the door of the guild, walked to the street outside under the eyes of the public, pointed his long gun to the sky and pulled the trigger.


    There was only a loud bang. Everyone stared at the muzzle of the long gun, but only saw the smoke and dust around the muzzle. It seemed that something had been hit just now? But it''s too fast to see clearly.


    Of course, the loud noise woke the neighbors around, and the dark windows lit up one by one, but Tesla didn''t have time to take care of the neighbors, returned to the guild, closed the door and said¡ª¡ª


    "After this period of time, we have produced almost 120 such guns. In addition to these guns, there are these -- "


    Tesla put down the long gun and then walked to a huge "long gun" that looked like it could only be dragged on the ground with a small trailer. He reached out and gently patted the "spear" which was almost as big as his head, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly¡ª¡ª


    "These are actually failed products. After my early attempt to miniaturize the element machine, I made this huge ''giant gun'' that I can''t carry with me. There are three such "giant guns". Although their functions are not very different from those of the miniaturized "long guns", they are really inconvenient to carry. Moreover, if you want to use them safely, a "giant gun" needs at least three people to operate at the same time to launch smoothly, so it is really complex. "


    "But in order to fight against the heavy Knights of the Baron of light in light, we must have such power."


    At this point, Tesla finally finished what he wanted to say.


    It can be seen that although his research during this period has yielded results, his face does not show that kind of special happiness.


    The reason is very simple. After all, although these things are nominally made by element machine, can they really be used?


    Can these seemingly shoddy imitations and failed products really resist the heavy knights who are well-trained, even adventurers, and supported by the Empire?


    And more simply, there are more than 1000 heavy Knights! But now the total number of long guns and giant guns in front of everyone is only 123.


    123 to thousands?


    Ha! Any guy who knows a little arithmetic knows who has the advantage.


    And from Tesla''s expression, even the assembler himself may not have much confidence in the real effect of these weapons. Of course, not to mention others.


    Seeing that all the people present were watching these "simple weapons" fall into silence, Ariel slowly breathed out and said¡ª¡ª


    "Now, I disobeyed the orders of the Empire. Baron guangzhongguang will come to Pelican city again soon after receiving the news. At that time, he will certainly use strong power and even hang us who are determined to restore the production of the element factory on the element lamp. "


    "We need to protect our lives and our future... Therefore, we must fight this war. Moreover, the heavy knights would be crippled in one breath, and they would never dare to come again. In this way, we can protect our future. "


    After Ariel finished, one eye, one of the blood clan elders, shook his head and said, "Miss Ariel, let''s attack the camp of the Knights by night. I think this method is safer. "


    Ariel breathed out a little and said, "in essence, my hope is to use the phone to facilitate negotiations. Therefore, I hope to cause great damage to the knights in one breath. I hope it will not be a war of expulsion, but a war of annihilation. "


    "However, if you only rely on your friends of the night family to make a sneak attack, you may be able to achieve some results at the beginning. But please don''t forget that we are not facing ordinary knights, but the army led by Baron guangzhongguang. Since he can use the priest to hurt the cheese of our guild before, he will definitely figure out how to defend against the night attack of your blood clan. Therefore, I do not support a raid by you alone. "


    Obviously, one eye couldn''t listen any more. He took a long breath and said, "Miss Ariel, I respect you very much. Among the short-lived and weak creatures like human beings, you can be regarded as the most respected human being. But to be honest... Are you sure you want to use these so-called weapons to fight an orthodox knights? Are you sure? Are you crazy or joking? "


    Ariel nodded seriously again, "I''m sure."


    Then she took out a map next to her, spread it on the table, stretched out her hand and pointed to it: "there is a plain outside the pelican city. There is no dangerous place to defend the whole Pelican city. Therefore, we must not set the battlefield on this plain. "


    "But on the contrary, Tianhe City, where the Knights are stationed, is a mountainous area. The roads in that place are very narrow, and it is not very suitable for the knights to carry out large-scale charging operations. In contrast, that place is more suitable for walking and fighting... That is, your blood clan will act together with our weapons. "


    "Why Baron guangzhongguang arranged the knights to be stationed in Tianhe City does not mean that he has no tactical vision. On the contrary, it proves that he despises us and thinks that we don''t know the combat effectiveness of Pelican city. More likely, they may want to use this arrangement to lure us to attack, so as to destroy the combat effectiveness of our city in one breath. "


    "Therefore, we need a carefully arranged ambush, and the location needs to be set on the mountain road out of Tianhe City. But anyway, we can''t let the cavalry regiment come to the Great Plains near Pelican city. Once those heavy cavalry came to the Great Plains, it would be a devastating blow to our Pelican city. "


    One eye stopped talking. He and the copper hand next to him looked at each other. It was obvious that he was skeptical and distrustful of the human girl''s decision.


    On the other side, the rose among the flower goblins also flew over, turned around these guns and said, "so, let''s harass them?"


    Ariel shook her head again: "the leader of the heavy cavalry regiment is not an ordinary person. The other party is Paladin guangzhongguang, the president of the former heaven light guild. Of course, the guild president knows how to deal with your flower goblins. He also knows that there are flower goblins here, so he must have been ready to deal with them. Didn''t I just say that? The use of those giant guns is very complex and requires at least three people to work together. In view of the shortage of manpower here, I hope you flower demon spirit can take a moment to arrange these three giant guns to stand on the nearby mountain and shoot down. Even if the damage is small, the sound is loud enough, which may produce a little deterrence. You should be able to collaborate easily? "


    Rose flew around the huge gun again and said, "I don''t understand your human war, but... If this is the result you want, let''s operate it. However, once there is any unexpected action in this battle, in view of the unprecedented way of fighting, I can only try to keep my people calm and don''t fly around. "


    Ariel looked at the rose with a color of gratitude in her eyes.


    "Then there is mobility. Obviously, once attacked, the heavy cavalry regiment will try its best to give full play to their mobility and rush down the hillside. More likely to attack our ambush. In this, we cannot rule out the possibility that they may be divided into several strands to charge us. I want to say... It''s really terrible. The mobility and combat power of heavy cavalry are far beyond our imagination. Therefore, we also need mobility on our side. "


    Then Ariel tapped the table and continued¡ª¡ª


    "There are ten element cars in the workshop of our factory. I know that you have hardly ever ridden a horse at ordinary times, and you may not be as fast as you are in terms of motor speed. But everyone of the night clan, you usually use element vehicles to carry goods, so I hope you can also operate these element vehicles for battlefield support in this battle. "


    When it comes to the element car, the glutinous rice that had been holding hands with his daughter tilted his head slightly. She pushed through the crowd to look at the map, and Mashu seemed to think it was too impolite for her mother to go over so many elders to look at the map directly, so she stretched out her hand and pulled it.


    Ariel didn''t say anything, but smiled and said, "I know Ms. nuomi can be regarded as the leading element car driver in the blood family. Yes? Do you think this mountain road can drive? "


    Glutinous rice frowned slightly. His bright red eyes like her daughter slowly swept through the foothills near Tianhe City. After a little thought, he said, "we have also been to Tianhe City. It is really difficult to drive in that place. The mountain road is winding and rugged."


    "However, it is not impossible to operate."


    Ariel''s eyebrows were the same: "I knew you must have a way."


    Nuomi nodded slightly and continued: "we usually drive to Tianhe City at full speed in the evening, unload the goods and drive back before dawn. The road near Tianhe City is really not easy to walk, so on some roads that I really can''t pass, I will get off, then carry the element car and goods on some cliffs, and then put the car down and continue driving. "


    "So, if the time of the attack is set at night, in terms of mobility, I think we can do it with the power of our blood clan and the speed of the element car."


    At that moment, Ariel breathed out a little, clapped her hands, smiled and said, "in that case, I really appreciate it. Now that everything has been arranged, let''s carefully explore how to attack. "


    With the formulation of Ariel''s general policy, all the people present nodded and reluctantly agreed to the plan.


    The people constantly discussed and put forward their views on the night attack according to their own knowledge and knowledge. Where to use what kind of magic, where to arrange people, what preparations should be made in advance, how to arrange food and other logistics, etc. are all put on the table for discussion.


    During the whole discussion, without people''s awareness, Ariel silently withdrew herself from the planning candidate of the specific details of the night attack, and other flower goblins, blood clan, workers and even her own guild members argued and discussed continuously, and gradually worked out a specific scheme.


    It was not her modesty, but how much she knew in her stomach.


    She has always been very clear that she is not an excellent military talent. Instead of letting herself, a half bucket of water, show off in front of these daily knife licking people or goblins, she might as well draw on the strengths of others, try to know their ideas, and then summarize them.


    In this way, the discussion continued until the second half of the night. Finally, a sneak attack was carried out by the workers with those long guns that seemed to have no specific use, and then the cold shots were fired. Then, the knights were led out, and the blood clan hid them in the dark by virtue of the ruggedness of the mountain road, and then the flower goblins blocked the way of the Knights. At the same time, the specific sending of the annihilation war as much as possible by virtue of the mobility of the element car was out of the (harmony) platform.


    In order to avoid accidents, Ariel kindly reminded everyone that they should set a plan B and a plan C. After all the alternatives have been finalized, all the talents are successful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we succeed, we will be free, at least sign a contract with the royal family, so that Pelican city... And even the whole border province can obtain a high degree of autonomy!"


    Ariel looked at the detailed schedule and looked full of spirit¡ª¡ª


    "But if I fail, I won''t ask you to fight to the death. My side is ready to lead you all to evacuate immediately. The evacuation site is located at the portal in the mine cave of the Changmian mountains. "


    Everyone here has seen the portal except the workers and a few mermaid song members. After hearing Ariel mention the portal, the last one in everyone''s heart was "what if it fails?" My doubts disappeared.


    "I asked my guild members to inquire the day before yesterday, and the energy of the portal has been filled again. Therefore, we definitely have a place to retreat. Please rest assured! "


    Seeing that all the plans were under control, people couldn''t help smiling happily on their faces.


    At present, everyone cheered and swept away the depression and panic when they were suddenly told to be hostile to the royal family.


    With everyone''s joy, the crowd finally left the guild and went home to rest.


    When all the foreign aid left, Ariel also looked at the plan in her hand, nodded with satisfaction again and looked at her guild members¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll be busy in the next days. The night attack is scheduled for three days. In these three days, we should make more preparations as much as possible. "


    When they heard the speech, they also gradually dispersed. The one who should take a bath, the one who should go back to the room and have a rest.


    In a moment, the whole guild hall finally regained its tranquility at night, leaving only the bright element lights shining here like day.


    The night... Began to calm down gradually.


    Ariel packed up the files in her hand, yawned slightly and rubbed her eyes.


    A hundred to a thousand... Right?


    Although in terms of quantity, there seems to be an insurmountable obstacle.


    But the number of flower goblins has not been included in this.


    Moreover, the power of the blood clan at night is really terrible. To tell the truth, even if Ariel had no confidence before, after this meeting, she gradually began to have a little confidence and felt that the annihilation war might really succeed


    Just


    Ariel looked up and looked at the sweet wine and cheese room on the second floor. And the long princess''s room is next to dak''s room.


    Dak didn''t come out of the room once during the whole meeting. But Ariel could see from the open door that he heard everything about the meeting clearly.


    What does dak think of the hundreds of people on his side discussing how to defeat his father?


    Ariel doesn''t know


    She tried to experience it, but unfortunately, she still couldn''t understand what it was like to watch others attack her father.


    I don''t know whether it''s sad or ridiculous. If someone suddenly came and told Ariel where her biological father was and was about to be killed, she estimated that she would still feel like this.


    When she was studying, Ariel had not read about the blood ties between her father, mother and children.


    Just


    It''s just that what you read in books is always just what you read in books. To be honest, she really doesn''t know what to say


    "Alas..."


    Ariel walked slowly to the counter, stretched out her hand, gently stroked Napa, who was still sleeping, and said to herself¡ª¡ª


    "Am I too cold-blooded? You said, "am I a cruel man?"


    Napa did not answer, but her ears turned slightly.


    Seeing Napa''s ears turning, Ariel looked back and saw a man standing on the stairs.


    That''s no one else. It''s a member of the guild recently - gel Fleisch.


    "President...!"


    Gel looked a little shy, and his voice was a little anxious¡ª¡ª


    "I... what can I do? Anything... I can do anything! "

 Chapter 1377

    Ariel looked at the boy with her head tilted. At the same time, she saw the guild nameplate hanging around his neck.


    Then, Ariel smiled slightly and said, "you have just joined the guild. At present, familiarity is the main thing. Don''t worry, it won''t be very serious this time. I promise you that as long as you sleep on the day of the attack, everything will be over. "


    Obviously, gel was worried about Ariel''s words. He quickly waved his left hand, smashed it on the handrail of the stairs and said, "president! Also just joined... Why can Mr. Igor be assigned a task! And I... I can''t? I really... Can really do a lot of things! Really! "


    Ariel walked over, but she stretched out her hand and put it on the boy''s shoulder. A gentle smile appeared on her face again and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Well, how about you help us burn some hot water? When we come back from the war, there must be a lot of people who need a hot bath, right? Please go back to bed. "


    Then Ariel patted the gel on the shoulder again, stretched herself, went upstairs, went back to her own room, closed the door and adjusted to rest.


    As for the gel here, he looked eagerly at Ariel. After she returned to the room, the enthusiasm on her face was now as if she had been poured with a basin of cold water, and the whole person was quickly depressed.


    He leaned against the handrail, raised his left hand and covered his chest. I don''t know whether the wound has not healed yet? Or because of the resentment in his heart, he breathed and felt that he was so useless now! Unexpectedly... I can only do such a trivial thing as boiling water! And the others... Are all going to the battlefield... To fight!


    "Yo yo ~ ~ ~! Isn''t this the waste? "


    But just as the gel leaned against the handrail of the stairs and gasped because of her reluctance, another voice came down from the second floor.


    Gel was stunned. She immediately looked up and saw that the long princess had now walked out of her own room, leaning against the handrail on the second floor with a sarcastic smile, and her eyes full of contempt fell on the gel below.


    According to the character of gel in the past, after seeing the long princess, he will keep silent and step aside obediently.


    But just now, he was just rejected by Ariel. He saw that others could contribute to the guild and Pelican City, but he could only eat and live here for nothing as a disabled person! Such a depressed mood made him no longer afraid of the long princess, but immediately stared back at her.


    It came out with sweet wine and cheese, of course dak. There was some embarrassment on his beautiful face, and he said softly, "sweet wine and cheese, don''t do this. You said you just came out for a breath. Let''s go around and I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest... "


    For dak''s persuasion, sweet wine cheese was very contemptuous. She threw away dak''s hand, but walked down the stairs step by step with her hands on her back. She glanced at the gel and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch? How dare you blow your nose and stare at me? Good. I''d like to see how you will beg me for mercy and ask me to let you live after uncle guangzhongguang is killed in the city. "


    Gel raised his left hand, squeezed his fist, waved it hard, and said, "don''t daydream! President... President will not lose! "


    Hearing that gel was so confident, sweet wine cheese turned his eyes, raised his hand, pretended to be about to faint, put it on his forehead and said, "Oh! Really confident! I''m almost stunned by your confidence! Hahaha, I heard all your discussions just now. So you still think you can succeed in your flawed plan? I think you really underestimate the strength of Uncle guangzhongguang. Dak, are you right? "


    Dak''s expression was as embarrassed as it was now. His eyes moved back and forth on the faces of gel and sweet wine cheese. Then he sighed, tried to reach out again, held sweet wine cheese, and said, "don''t do this... You''re also a princess of a country. There''s no need to be angry with this child."


    Although dak didn''t respond positively, the gel saw it clearly.


    He saw that there was no worry about the safety of his own father on the crazy soldier''s face... In other words, he didn''t worry about his father''s life at all? Mermaid song is to sneak attack on the heavy cavalry regiment where Baron guangzhongguang is located, and then fight a war of annihilation! He''s not worried at all?


    "What do you mean to be angry with children?! You know I''m the long princess now?! What did you do to me before? Now you want me not to be angry as a princess of a country?! "


    Once again, the sweet cheese shook dak''s arm.


    The long Princess glared at dak fiercely. There was a color of embarrassment on dak''s face. She could only harden her head and continue: "sweet wine and cheese, I know you have been wronged during this time... How about tomorrow! Tomorrow I''ll talk to the president and let her send you to my father in person, and then solve the misunderstanding, okay? The president brought you to Pelican city. I can''t say it''s completely selfless, but only Igor''s lute can suppress your pain and Du Lengjia''s drug addiction. During this time, Mr. Igor has helped you restrain your pain for several times, which can be regarded as a kind of treatment? "


    "Go? I''m not leaving! "


    The tone of sweet wine and cheese was still very arrogant. She raised her hand and directly pushed dak¡ª¡ª


    "Yes ~ ~ ~ as you said, I''m doing well here, and that ELF helps me suppress my pain. I''m doing so well. Why do you tie me up, and then I''ll go if you want me to go? "


    "Remember your Mermaid songs one by one! I just won''t go! I want to see uncle guangzhongguang break your ridiculous strategic layout, then rush into Pelican city and crush your guild to the ground! Then, I will watch all of you kneel in front of me one by one. I will screw your heads off one by one with my fist! "


    Seeing that the sweet wine cheese became more and more serious, dak had lost some patience and wanted to force the sweet wine cheese away.


    But at this time, the gel in front of me was clenching my fist tightly, and the face was full of anger! When the eyes of sweet wine cheese looked at him up and down again from a very contemptuous angle, then focused on his right arm and gave out bursts of giggling smiles, the boy finally couldn''t help it anymore¡ª¡ª


    "What do you know! You so-called long princess, do you really think you are so important? "


    Since entering the mermaid song, sweet wine cheese has not been yelled by anyone except Ariel.


    After all, everyone knows her identity as the eldest princess. Although she is called a prisoner, she is no different from a free man except that she must be accompanied by dak. Therefore, people also treat the long princess with due etiquette.


    But now, in addition to the woman... There is another person in this small guild who dares to be angry with himself?!


    This made the sweet wine cheese even angry for a moment, smiled back, looked at the broken arm of the gel, opened his mouth, and said indifferently, "disabled waste."


    The gel didn''t take the insult of sweet wine and cheese, but clenched his fist and waved a punch in the air again¡ª¡ª


    "I tell you! Sweet wine cheese blue! You are not as important as you think! Is it amazing that you think you''re a royal family? Do you think you boast that you are willing to stay here, so you are very leisurely?! Why don''t you think about it? You''ve been kidnapped by our mermaid song for more than a month. Why hasn''t anyone come to save you now? Even except for our mermaid song members, no one in the whole town knows that you are the long Princess of this country! "


    Obviously, the sudden outbreak of gel surprised the sweet wine cheese. She gradually put away her smile, but her eyes were gradually filled with a trace of killing intention.


    Seeing this, dak immediately reached out and grabbed her to keep her away from the gel within two meters.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that it''s not enough to screw your head off."


    The gel bit his teeth and shouted, "do you think I''m kidding?! On that day, those blue bay soldiers who were killed by you witnessed you taken away by us. It''s not that they don''t know that we brought you to Pelican city. Since they know, why don''t none of those soldiers come to save you now?! Even, no one told you the news that you were kidnapped by us. Don''t you feel strange from beginning to end? "


    At that moment, the expression of sweet wine cheese obviously changed. Seeing that it was bad, dak said quickly, "gel, stop talking. My father must have known about it and was preparing to rescue the long princess! Sweet wine and cheese, let''s not listen to his nonsense. He''s in a bad mood. Let''s go back and have a rest... "


    "Ha! Preparing for rescue? No, can! This is absolutely impossible!!! "


    Gel decisively revealed the mystery hidden in the hearts of most guild members, but no one had the courage to shout it out¡ª¡ª


    "If Baron guangzhongguang really knows that the princess appears in Pelican City, he should send someone to see it. But we''ve been back for more than five days! If the leaders of the soldiers killed by you really want to rescue you, their news should reach Baron guangzhongguang in a day or two at most, and they should send someone to our mermaid song in a day or two at most! "


    "But up to now, Baron guangzhongguang doesn''t seem to have received the news at all. He hasn''t sent anyone at all. Then there is only one explanation! "


    "That''s the soldiers who met us that day. After learning that you, the murderer who killed them, were the real long princess, they were helpless and hated on the one hand. And they made a decision not to chase you on purpose, even when you don''t exist at all! "


    "Look, even your soldiers don''t want to see you again. Your cavalry who can come to rescue you don''t know you are here. What qualifications do you have to be so rampant in the president''s guild? What''s your reason! "


    "I can crush your head!"


    At that moment, gel suddenly felt a gust of wind in front of her.


    When the gust of wind blew fiercely across his face, the pain that seemed to cut the skin stimulated his brain nerves. In almost a second or two, he suddenly found that there was a fist less than ten centimeters in front of his eyes


    One, wrapped in a thick layer of "momentum", looks like a fist that can blow on his forehead anytime, anywhere!


    "Ah... Ah...?!"


    His pride almost vented immediately disappeared from the gel''s face. His steps softened at this time. He couldn''t help but stumble back a few steps and sat on the back table.


    But it was not because the princess was still calm that the fist didn''t fall on his face. On the contrary, it is because the other hand has now grasped her wrist one step earlier to prevent her from doing anything out of line again.


    "Sweet wine and cheese, that''s enough. Things can no longer be left to you. "


    Dak, who was just comforting softly, now changed into a very serious and serious expression.


    He held the sweet wine cheese by his wrist and slowly pressed it down. Continue as calmly as possible¡ª¡ª


    "You should change your temper. Not because you are a long princess, you can be arbitrary, but as a person, you can''t want to kill so casually. "


    Now dak has a gloomy face.


    His originally exquisite and beautiful face is now covered by a haze and calm, and his eyes looking at sweet wine and cheese are no longer that kind of spoiled eyes. On the contrary, it adds a harsh criticism.


    However, for such a dak, what is the performance of sweet wine cheese?


    She slowly turned back and looked at dak next to her with an almost incredible look. It''s like looking at some kind of creature you don''t know at all, or looking at the hound you have spent many years carefully domesticating. After so many years, you bite your master again!


    "Do you really dare to hurt me? Do you really... Really... Even you start to want to betray me? "


    Dak gently shook his head: "this is not betraying you, but telling you that there are some things you should have known to do, and some things you should never do..."


    "You betrayed me! You son of a lowly civilian! Even you betrayed me! "


    Obviously, dak didn''t want to keep pestering with sweet wine cheese. It was a question of "betrayal". Instead, he shook his head, turned around and took sweet wine cheese''s arm. He planned to drag her back to the room first.


    "Let go of me! Dak! You bastard! I''m fascinated by your face. It''s my fault! I knew you were a coward! You can''t even protect the woman you love. What kind of man are you?! Now even a waste can ride on the head of the woman you love and talk big! And you''re not on my side?! You let me go! I''m gonna kill this shit! I''ll kill him! "


    Dak bowed his head and silently continued to drag the sweet wine and cheese upstairs. The sweet wine cheese saw that he was struggling, but he could only be dragged upstairs helplessly. He just went upstairs and continued to point to the gel below¡ª¡ª


    "Waste! You piece of shit! You live in this world just to waste food! Do you really think the mermaid song takes you in because you are excellent? They''re really just pitying you! You have no magic, and you lack an arm! You''re just a cripple. You can''t even lift those long guns that look like scrap iron. What are you if you''re not a waste?! Hey! I said you were a loser! Waste and disability! You can''t do anything. You can''t even eat a meal. You can''t hold a knife and fork! waste material! Shit! I''m calling you crap! Ha ha ha! "


    Facing the abuse of sweet wine and cheese, the gel can only stand in place without saying a word.


    He held out his hand and silently covered his missing right arm space, leaving only a dull look in his eyes.


    The sweet wine cheese that was pulled up again by a little bit over there has been dragged to the second floor by dak. But just when her steps also stepped on the stairs on the second floor, she was still scolding, but a cruel sneer flashed across her mouth


    The hand of the long princess, which was not dragged, stretched out.


    In an instant, the Warcraft contract coat of arms appeared. Similarly, a huge magic array appeared in the air above the guild hall out of thin air!


    Easily, a huge violent fear bear fell from the magic array and hit the floor below heavily. And at the moment when the violent bear got up from the floor


    Gel, an "ordinary man" without any resistance, appeared in front of this huge Warcraft.


    "Gel!!!"


    Of course, dak quickly reflected it, but he was already on the second floor and had no time to jump down to stop it.


    Correspondingly, the only thing he can see is the girl he has always loved next to him. Looking at the corner of her not very beautiful mouth, he reveals a cruel sneer


    "Howl --!"


    Fearing that the bear''s claws were raised, he photographed the gel without hesitation.


    Even at this time, many people in the whole guild came out of the room because of the loud noise. All they could see was the frightened dak, the sweet wine cheese with a satisfied smile, the out of control violent fear bear, and the one armed boy who didn''t respond at all and whose death was close


    It''s too late for all this.